《Alien World Gangster King》


 Chapter 1

    Early summer night, Jinghai City, pedestrian street.


    Zoke, with his hands on his back, walked around in a bored way.


    Through the hustle and bustle of people, passing large and small stores, Cao Ke is always an absent-minded lazy expression.


    His upper body is a sky blue vest with white color, and his lower body is a pair of huge shorts that don''t fit well. His feet are a pair of flip flops. This is Cao Ke''s current dress. With his messy hair like a bird''s nest, dark skin and slightly emaciated figure, Cao Ke looks like a slovenly poor boy.


    From the pocket of his giant shorts, he took out a box of cheap cigarettes with only five yuan, threw out a cigarette and held it in the corner of his mouth. Then, Cao Ke began to feel all over: "he meow, where''s the lighter? I remember I brought it with me... "


    When Cao Ke was in a hurry, a lighted lighter stretched out in front of Cao Ke, and a light smile rang out on Cao Ke''s right side: "brother Cao, fire."


    Cao Ke turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He knew Cao Ke. He was a waiter in a shop on the side of the pedestrian street. Cao Ke couldn''t remember his name. He just vaguely remembered that others all called him Xiao Gang.


    Cao Ke put the cigarette in his mouth on the lighter that Xiao Gang stretched out. He took a few mouthfuls and exhaled a cigarette ring. He said casually: "thanks, brother!"


    Xiaogang''s face was full of smiles: "brother Cao, why do you have to be polite to my younger brother? It''s my honor to light a cigarette for brother Cao!" With that, Xiao Gang put the lighter in his hand into Cao Ke''s: "brother Cao forgot to bring the lighter. Take it with me. You''re welcome!"


    Cao Ke took the lighter and tossed it in his hand. He looked at Xiao Gang with satisfaction, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then he waved his hand smartly: "you are busy, I''ll go first."


    "Ah Xiao Gang answered. Cao Ke wandered forward leisurely.


    See Cao Ke go far, another shop assistant ran out of the shop, came to Xiaogang''s side, asked in a low voice: "Xiaogang, you and Cao Ke such a gangster to deal with, are not afraid to suffer losses?"


    "At a loss?" Xiao Gang smiles and shakes his head: "dealing with other gangsters may really suffer losses, but Cao Ke is different! Because he''s a principled thug! "


    A principled thug, this is a sentence that Cao Ke often talks about. That''s right. Cao Ke is a gangster, a senior gangster with seven or eight years of "Hun" age. The whole kilometer long pedestrian street is the place where he has to walk back and forth every day, because this is his "workplace".


    Cao Ke''s work is actually very simple. He collects protection fees.


    You may find it funny that in today''s peaceful society, there are still people collecting protection fees? You can''t believe it. This Cao Ke is really in this business. Moreover, he makes his business prosperous. The whole pedestrian street, whether it''s big or small, has to give him some face and give him 10 yuan and 20 yuan a month. Therefore, although Cao Ke idles all day, the fees he charges from nearly 300 shops on the pedestrian street every month are enough for him to eat and drink, It''s a happy life.


    Some people are jealous and pester Cao Ke to tell him his secret of success. At this time, Cao Ke always sticks out three fingers and says solemnly, "my secret of success is three points. One is perseverance, the other is being able to stand beating, and the third is honesty."


    Many people are not very clear about these three points.


    When Cao Ke was in a good mood, he would explain something about it: "perseverance means that no matter where you go, you must wipe your face, kneel down, roll, relax, cheat, harass and abuse. No matter how others can''t drive you away or beat you away, you should always be with persistent tenacity, Until the diaphragm should take him


    "It''s easy to understand that you have to resist beating. If someone beats you lightly, you have to fight with them. If they beat you hard, you can fight with them when they are tired. They can beat you to the hospital for countless times. But when you get better, you must come back and fight with them!"


    "If you want to be honest, that is to say, if you accept the protection fee of the shop, you have to really do something for others, catch a thief, drive away a hooligan, and solve a mental illness, you must be on call."


    After listening to these, a lot of red eyed people have played a retreat drum. Cao Ke said it easily, but if we really want to do it, how can it be so simple? No matter which of the three, without a persistent heart, is not so easy to complete.


    There are also some people who consciously have a good relationship with Cao Ke. Out of good intentions, they remind Cao Ke whether he can seriously find another job to do. However, after hearing this, Cao Ke said with righteous words: "since I''m on this road, I won''t retreat. I''m a principled thug!"


    Anyway, Cao Ke is also an orphan, and no girl will take a fancy to him, which makes Cao Ke''s whole life extremely casual, plus no worries. Therefore, for a long time, Cao Ke has been active in this pedestrian street, completing his work meticulously.


    It is very casual with a cigarette in his mouth, shaking three steps, aimless walking, Cao Ke even comfortable humming a ditty.


    All of a sudden, a sharp cry instantly covered the noise on the pedestrian street: "come on! There''s been a robbery


    "Robbery?" Cao Ke was startled and then said angrily, "he''s meow! Who''s the dumb bastard who''s got me? "


    He took the cheap cigarette in his mouth and fell to the ground. Cao Ke ran to the direction of the voice without hesitation.


    Before he ran to the position, a middle-aged man, who looked thirty or forty years old, ran to him in a panic. Not far behind the man, an old man with white sideburns tried to chase him out of breath, shouting: "stop him! Stop him! He robbed me


    Cao Ke''s eyes were fixed. It was obvious that the middle-aged man running towards him was the robber. Cao Ke rushed up with an arrow step and couldn''t help but hit the middle-aged man with his head and face.


    The middle-aged man suddenly encountered an attack. In a state of panic, he instinctively flashed to the side. Unexpectedly, he dodged Cao Ke''s fierce punch and ran away with Cao Ke.


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke angrily scolded: "this guy really has some bad luck!" With that, Cao Ke ran after the middle-aged man.


    Cao Ke stopped before he ran far away. He couldn''t help it. Who asked him to come out this evening wearing a pair of flip flops? Although flip flops are cool, they are not suitable for running. Cao Ke in flip flops can''t catch up with middle-aged men.


    However, this can''t defeat Cao Ke. Cao Ke stoops to take off the flip flop and holds it tightly in his hands. Then, Cao Ke puts on a standard posture of bidding gun and throws the flip flop first and then out to the middle-aged man who is running away quickly.


    To be fair, the two flip flops hit the back of the middle-aged man''s head and the bend of his leg, especially the flip flop at the bend of his leg. The middle-aged man who hit the flip flop directly faltered and fell to the ground like a dog.


    Cao Ke, who was barefooted, jumped on the middle-aged man and wrestled with him.


    The middle-aged man desperately protected the black package in his hand and attacked Cao Ke with his hands and feet. Cao Ke was willing to flinch. Fighting was a routine for Cao Ke. It didn''t take much effort. Cao Ke put the middle-aged man under his own weight.


    Seeing that he was not Cao Ke''s opponent, the middle-aged man had to raise his hands and Surrender: "are you a policeman? Even a policeman doesn''t work as hard as you do! OK, OK! I''ll take it. You let me go. I''ll give you something. "


    Cao Ke slapped the middle-aged man on the head: "if you were so obedient, why should you be beaten?"


    After receiving the package from the middle-aged man, Cao Ke stood up and let go of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Cao Ke fiercely. After he got up from the ground, he separated the crowd and disappeared into the sea of people.


    "Don''t let me see you in my territory in the future!" Cao Ke yelled at the direction of the middle-aged man''s disappearance. Then, Cao Ke looked around at the crowd, waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to see. It''s all scattered. It''s all scattered."


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Cao Ke walked back with the package, trying to find the old man and return the package to him.


    However, Cao Ke looked left and right, and turned around several times, but he didn''t see the old man. An hour later, Cao kecai reluctantly sat on a bench in the pedestrian street: "it''s a hell of a thing. It doesn''t take a long time before and after that. Why is that old man gone? Does he want nothing of his own? "


    Looking at the black package in his hand, Cao Ke was curious: "what is in this package? Shall I have a look? "


    "Take a look, take a look!" Cao Ke was very single and said to himself, "I don''t want to take things here for my own. I just want to have a look."


    With that, Cao Ke raised the black package in front of his eyes, gently opened the seal of the package and looked inside.


    At this time, an unexpected thing happened. With the opening of the seal, a bright white light rushed out of the package, wrapped Cao Ke in it, and illuminated the whole bench.


    When the white light dissipated, Cao Ke and the package in his hand disappeared in the same place as if it had evaporated out of thin air, causing passers-by to be surprised.


    No one noticed that at this time, at the door of a shop less than 20 meters away from the place where Cao Ke disappeared, an old man with white hair looked at the direction before Cao Ke disappeared and showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 2

    In a daze, Cao Ke gradually woke up, sat up and supported his forehead. Cao Ke felt as if his head was going to explode. He could not help complaining: "he''s meow? What happened? I fell asleep? "


    Before he could finish his mumbling, Cao Ke realized that there was something soft under his buttocks. He looked down in a daze. Cao Ke was shocked, just like he had a spring on his body. He jumped up to the next table and said, "I''ll go! How can there be a man under my ass? "


    It''s true that the reason why zouk feels soft under his buttocks is that he was sitting on a person''s back. And this man, now lying face down on the ground, motionless.


    "The table? Why is there a table here? " TSOK didn''t notice that he had jumped to a table until now, but he remembered clearly that he should have been sitting on a bench in the pedestrian street.


    "What happened?" In the face of strange environment, Cao Ke felt a shiver in his heart and couldn''t help looking around blankly: "where am I?"


    Cao Ke found that he is now in a small room. The layout of the room is a bit antique. There is a single bed on the left side of the wall. The satin quilts on the bed are neatly folded. In the middle of the room, there is a table. Now he is squatting on this table. There are two stools around the table. From the style point of view, Cao Ke''s life is very beautiful, These two stools are obviously the same set as the table. They are all made of brown solid wood. They look simple and elegant, giving people a heavy feeling.


    In addition to these, there is no big decoration in this room, and there are still some vases left. Compared with this bed, desk and stool, they are not so conspicuous.


    Cao Ke carefully moved down from the table, squatted on the ground beside the man, tentatively stretched out his finger, gently poked the man, at the same time, his mouth also said: "Hello!..." Do you have anything to do? If it''s OK, get up first. "


    Poked a few times, the man completely did not respond, or motionless lying in the same place, Cao Ke had no choice but to have the courage to put his fingers close to the man''s nostrils, to explore his breathing.


    As soon as he explored, Cao Ke took a breath of cold air. There was no air flow in the person''s nostril, that is to say, the person had stopped breathing.


    Cao Ke slumped on the stool, browed and worried. He really didn''t understand that he was sitting on the bench in the pedestrian street. How could he come to this room? The key is that there is a person who has no breath in this room, ah no, a corpse who has no breath.


    Looking at the door of the room close at hand, Cao Ke has an impulse to rush out at once. However, reason tells him that it is not the time to rush out of the door now. After he rushes out of the door, if someone finds that there is a corpse in the room, then he has become a suspect of murder? Even if this person was not killed by himself, who would believe it?


    Therefore, Cao Ke is really in a dilemma now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Hard to scratch his messy hair, Cao Ke tried to do a few deep breaths, and could not help comforting himself: "Cao Ke, you have to calm down! You need to calm down! The first thing you need to do now is to clear the context of the things in front of you. Only in this way can you know what to do next. Calm down


    Slowly, a picture emerged in front of Cao Ke''s eyes, that is, when he opened the black package, the strange white light came out.


    Cao Ke patted his thigh: "package, that black package!" Think of here, Cao Ke can''t help looking around, looking for the suspicious black package.


    Without much effort, zouk found the black package in the corner under the table.


    He picked up the black package and put it on the table. Cao Kesi thought about it and finally decided to open the package to see what it was.


    Slowly open the seal, Cao Ke''s action is so careful, for fear of any accident. There was no bright white light as when the seal was opened for the first time. This time, the whole process was so ordinary. After the package was completely opened by Cao Ke, there was nothing in front of Cao Ke except a ruby necklace.


    Cao Ke was very surprised to pick up the ruby necklace, carefully observed: "is that the white light, is this necklace sent out?"


    After a while, Cao Ke''s attention was attracted by the small characters carved behind the Ruby Pendant: "nine turns of the spirit stone, carefree in the world, the king dominates, and the world is safe."


    Sixteen characters, with a vigorous and powerful writing like a knife, are engraved on the metal shell on the back of the ruby pendant.


    "Nine turns... Spirit stone?" Cao Ke looked at the handwriting and murmured.


    "What do these four sentences mean?" Cao Ke put the ruby necklace on the table and fell into a short meditation: "is there any inevitable connection between this necklace and my sudden appearance here?"


    At this time, there was a few soft knocks at the door, and a sweet female voice called softly: "master Ke, are you there? It''s time to see the master. I''m here to remind you not to miss the time. "


    "No!" Hearing this voice, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly raised to his throat: "someone''s coming! If this man comes in and finds a dead man in the room, then I will be really miserable Because of the inner tension, the flustered Cao Ke didn''t recognize the unusual things in his words.


    I wanted to find a place to hide first, but looking around, Cao Ke found that the whole room was almost clear at a glance, and there was no place to hide at all. However, Cao Ke had to harden his head and said to the people outside the door in a deep voice: "I''m tired today. I don''t want to go anywhere! You... You go first! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the people outside the house were very worried: "master Ke, are you uncomfortable? Then open the door, and I''ll help you to see. If you are really sick, I''ll go to the doctor for you. "


    "I don''t need a doctor." Cao Ke tried to make his voice sound smooth: "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just have a sleep."


    "No way!" The man outside said, "you can''t go to bed now. You''ll have to go to the master later. This matter can''t be delayed. You''d better open the door, and the maid will help you clean up first. Time is really running out."


    Seeing that the people outside the house refused to leave, Cao Ke became more and more anxious. He couldn''t help shouting: "I''ve said it, I''m not going anywhere! What should you do? Don''t bother me here


    Hearing Cao Ke lose his temper, the people outside the house immediately feel aggrieved and say with tears: "master Ke, don''t embarrass your servant. If you really don''t go to the master, the master will blame you. No one can afford it, master Ke."


    Listening to the sobs of the people outside, Cao Ke was more upset and didn''t know what else he should say. For a moment, there was a silence inside and outside.


    "Oh, third brother, what''s the matter? How will you give gas tea crying Another voice was heard outside Cao Ke''s house, and then a gentle step came to a stop outside Cao Ke''s door.


    "Pass on, young master!" The former man said hello to the later one.


    Later, the man, who was called master Chuan, gave a gentle grace and asked in a disdainful tone, "why, the third one won''t come out?"


    Previously, the man seemed to be very afraid of this young master: "well, young master Ke said he was a little tired."


    "Tired?" Pass young master a sneer: "grandfather his old man summons, even if he is tired again, also cannot but go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young master kicked Cao Ke''s door open.


    "It''s over!" Cao Ke didn''t expect that the young master would be so rude and directly kick open his own door. In this way, the fake young master Ke will be completely exposed? In addition, the man who died on the ground became a murderer, a swindler and a burglar?


    Cao Ke''s heart has been completely cool, looking at the door open, into the two people, reluctantly squeezed out an embarrassing smile.


    The two men, a man and a woman, are about 18 or 19 years old. They are about 1.8 meters tall and tall. They are covered in elegant childe''s long clothes. In their right hand, they shake a folding fan smartly. They are very handsome. At first glance, they have the style of a graceful childe, but in their eyes, they are fierce, It makes people feel chilly. I think this man is the young master who kicked the door open.


    Another girl, about 15 or 16 years old, is more than 1.7 meters tall. She is wearing a pink dress, with long hair like silk draped behind her head. With her beautiful and picturesque face, she gives a wonderful impression of being clever and lovely. Don''t think about it, this girl must be the tea in the mouth of the young master.


    As soon as they entered the room, they looked at the dull Caoke and turned a blind eye to the dead body lying on the ground, as if they didn''t see it.


    Tea three steps and two steps to Cao Ke''s side, eyes with concern asked: "Ke young master, where on earth are you uncomfortable?"


    It was said that the young master looked up and down at Cao Ke and said with a smile, "third, where did you find the real clothes? It''s really... Really tasteful!"


    Blankly looked at the sleeves in front of him, and then looked at the young master who had just entered the door. Cao Ke was very puzzled and pointed to himself: "are you... Talking to me?"


    Red sleeve smell speech next jump, quickly raised a hand to touch Cao Ke''s forehead: "don''t burn, young master Ke, what nonsense do you say?"


    "That is, we don''t talk to you. Who do we talk to? Is there a fourth person in this room? " It was said that the young master looked at Cao Ke contemptuously: "don''t pretend to be a fool. It''s time to go to the grandfather."

 Chapter 3

    Cao Ke glanced at the corpse on the ground with the corner of his eyes. The corpse was still lying in the same place. Cao Ke wondered why the two people couldn''t see the corpse?


    Is all this my illusion?


    "You... Don''t you see anything else, for example, on the ground..." Cao Ke asked tentatively to Hongxiu and master Chuan.


    "On the ground?" It was said that the young master was stunned when he heard the speech. He lowered his head and looked around at the floor of the room. Then he said angrily, "third, are you really stupid? There is nothing on the ground


    "Yes, master Kirk." One side of the tea is also whispered: "nothing on the ground, you let us see what ah?"


    Cao Ke was speechless for a while. It seems that these two people can''t see the body on the ground. It''s good to think about it. In this way, at least they won''t be regarded as murder suspects.


    "Wait!" Cao Ke, who was relieved, suddenly found something. He raised his finger again and pointed to himself and said, "what do you call me? Master Kirk? Can you see clearly? Am I your young master


    It''s said that the young master heard the speech and said: "third, it seems that you are really ill. You don''t even know who you are?"


    Said, pass young master is very sorry to shake his head, looked at the tea, said: "tea, you continue to take care of this silly boy here, I have to go to the grandfather there, not here with him to play what amnesia plus thinking disorder game."


    As soon as the words were finished, master Chuan took a deep look at Cao Ke, threw his sleeves, went out of the gate and left.


    Red sleeve looked at Cao Ke''s thin face, tears filled his eyes, and murmured: "master Ke, you are not really sick, are you? I''ll go to see a doctor for you


    Seeing that Hongxiu wanted to go, Cao Ke quickly grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t go. You have to make the situation clear first."


    Red sleeve was caocara stopped just step, slowly turned around, with a pair of pear with rain, the poor look at Caoke.


    "Don''t cry!" Cao Ke saw that the tears of red sleeves had fallen down, and he was flustered. He said helplessly: "I don''t know where I am now and who I should be. I didn''t cry. What strength do you cry?"


    Red sleeve raised her hand and wiped the tears flowing on her cheek: "I just saw that young master Ke was seriously ill. I cried because I was too sad. I hope young master Ke won''t blame me."


    Cao Ke sat down on the stool, pointed to another stool, and said to the tea: "your name is tea, right? You sit down first, let''s talk slowly."


    Red tea quickly waved: "no, young master Ke, in front of you, there is no seat for me. It''s really impossible."


    "If you want to sit down, sit down for me! Where''s all that crap? " Zoke slapped the table and yelled.


    Red sleeve was shocked by the sound, looked at the angry Cao Ke, did not dare to say more nonsense, slowly sat down. Even so, the tea also dare not really sit down, just a little butt on the edge of the stool, to show his heart, respect for Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke picked up the ruby necklace on the table and put it around his neck. Then he squinted at the sleeves and said in a cold voice, "tell me, where is this? Who am I in your eyes? What''s your relationship with me? Besides, who is the one you call master Chuan? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s question, red tea burst into tears again: "young master Ke, don''t you remember these at all?"


    Cao Ke slapped the table again: "nonsense, if I can remember, I still need to ask you? Don''t say anything useless, just say it


    Red sleeve nodded and began to talk slowly: "this is the Cao family''s courtyard in Wanghai city of Tongtian Empire, and you are one of the three families in Wanghai City, Cao Ke, the third son of Cao family. I''m the maid red sleeve who has been serving you since I was a child. The young man I just called master Chuan is your second brother Cao Chuan. You are three brothers, and you have a big brother, It''s the current Lord of Wanghai City, Lord Cao Hong. "


    After listening to the simple story of Hongxiu, Cao Ke fell into a short silence. He is mobilizing all his brain cells to understand the content of Hongxiu''s words.


    "It seems that I, Cao Ke, have gone through a bloody journey!" Cao Ke thought with self mockery in his heart. For this point, Cao Ke had guessed for a long time. Since Cao Chuan and Hong Xiu turned a blind eye to the corpse on the ground and called themselves young master Ke, Cao Ke roughly judged that he should have been lucky.


    "Coincidentally, the identity I came across was also a boy named Cao Ke, ha ha."


    "The Cao family of Wanghai City, Tongtian Empire? It sounds like an ox! So, I''m now a rich second generation? It looks good, too! "


    "Are Cao Hong and Cao Chuan my eldest and second brothers? There is a big brother who is the Lord of the city. Can I walk horizontally in this sea city in the future? "


    "This little girl named Hongxiu is really watery. When I was in primary school, what''s the name of Banhua? She was a beautiful girl of the same level. I don''t know if she could..."


    Cao Ke here is really more think more hi skin, his expression at this time in the eyes of tea, how to see, how to feel some... Obscene.


    "Master ke... What are you thinking?" Tea raised his hand, in front of the already distracted Cao Ke shook again and again, concern asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing." After Hong Xiu asked, Cao Ke''s mind immediately returned to the real world and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Cao Ke then said, "well, is there any relatives or elders in Cao''s house¡°


    Tea nodded: "there is your grandfather in the house, that is, the old master, now Cao family, everything is decided by the old master."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was stunned: "where is my father and mother? And I don''t have an uncle, an aunt or something? "


    "The master is the only son of the master, so you don''t have uncle, aunt or other relatives." Red tea thought about it and said, "master and his wife are now working in Tongtian City, the capital of Tongtian empire. Therefore, they are not in Wanghai city."


    "My father is still a Beijing official?" Cao Ke''s heart has been happy to bloom: "God, do you want to be so good to me? Let me through, gave me such a superior family! It seems that I can enjoy the rest of my life


    Think of here, Cao Ke is very satisfied with the little hand patted tea: "good, good, after you well with the master I, naturally let you popular, drink spicy!"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s 180 degree attitude change, Hong Xiu suddenly felt at a loss. She couldn''t help muttering to herself: what''s the matter with young master Ke today? First, he said that he was tired and refused to open the door, then he pretended to be amnesia, and now he looks complacent again... What kind of trouble is he going to make?


    Cao Ke, who cares about the inner thoughts of Hong Xiu, raises his feet and kicks the corpse lying on the ground to the wall, so as to save him from standing in the way of his eyes.


    At this time, Cao Ke seemed to think of something, looked up to the tea, said: "just now I heard you say, now it''s time to see the old man, what''s the matter? Is it a routine greeting to my grandfather? "


    Listen to Cao Ke so say, red sleeve suddenly a surprised, flustered stand up shape, eager way: "right! How can I forget such an important thing! Today is the 15th day of this month. The old master is going to investigate the specific accomplishments of the young masters! "


    "Cultivation?" Cao Ke was stunned: "what cultivation."


    Tea did not answer Cao Ke''s question, a pull Cao Ke''s hand, hurried out of the room, toward the old man''s living place.


    Cao Ke was dragged all the way by Hongxiu, who had no resistance at all. Hongxiu held Cao Ke''s little hand like a pair of iron tongs, holding Cao Ke''s hand tightly. No matter how hard Cao Ke tried, he couldn''t get rid of her control.


    Fortunately, the Cao mansion is big enough. Although the speed of Hongxiu absolutely exceeds the human limit of 100 meters and 9 seconds, it still hasn''t reached the old man under the left turn and right turn.


    "Stop... You stop first!" Cao Ke was brought up by the rapid running of the tea gusts of wind, blowing the mouth and eyes askew, for a while, just to fight like reluctantly called out such a sentence.


    Red sleeve smell speech slowed down his pace, back to Cao Ke said: "Ke young master, if we don''t hurry up, it''s really too late!"


    Caoke, who had been dragged and faltering, finally stabilized his figure, swallowed a mouthful of foam and said: "what''s the hurry? What''s the big deal about being late? "


    Tea did not stop, or drag Cao Ke to move on: "if you really go late, you will be punished by the old man closed!"


    "Walter? Confinement? " Cao Ke even burst out an English sentence: "let''s hurry up then!"


    With that, Cao Ke threw away his feet and tried to run to the old man. But he forgot that what he was wearing was still the same suit he had before crossing. On his feet, he was pedaling a double character tractor. As soon as he accelerated, he didn''t run for a few steps. Cao Ke was dragged by a double character tractor. If he hadn''t been dragged by a red sleeve, he would have come to bite the dog directly.


    Tea smile: "Ke young master, your shoes are bad at line, or maidservant with you!"


    Said, the tea no longer hesitated, Jiao body a twist, with Cao Ke ran forward in general.


    Through a few yards, they finally came to a garden gate. At this time, there were two beautiful women standing in front of the gate. From the point of view of dress, they were somewhat similar to the long skirt with red sleeves. They were also the servant girls of the family.


    Seeing the arrival of Hongxiu and Caoke, the two servant girls were slightly stunned, especially the slovenly attire of Caoke, which surprised them greatly.


    Among them, the older maid stepped forward to meet Cao Ke and Hongxiu. First, she saluted Cao Kewei, and then said to Hongxiu, "sleeve, how do you come here? The old man has lost his temper in it

 Chapter 4

    Red tea to the maid slightly owe a body, way: "fragrant elder sister, still let Ke young master hurry in, don''t let the old master he really wait."


    The maid named Xiangjie and another maid looked at each other, opened the gate of the garden, and said respectfully to Cao Ke, "young master Ke, please go in as soon as possible. However, the old master has lost his temper. You''d better be careful."


    Cao Ke nodded, no nonsense, a flash into the garden.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, sister Xiang asked: "sleeve, what''s the situation? Why do you come here to see the old man in this strange dress? "


    Tea helplessly shook his head: "it''s a long story, I slowly explain to you... I hope you don''t have anything to do!"


    After entering the garden, Cao Ke didn''t worry about losing his way, because from the gate, the whole garden was just the road under his feet.


    In such a huge sea of flowers, Cao Ke, a vulgar thug, can''t help feeling comfortable. Smelling the fragrance of flowers and listening to the gurgling water in the pool, Cao Ke felt relaxed and happy for a moment, as if he was in the vast nature.


    Walking slowly forward, soon, Cao Ke came to the door of a big house, which is located at the end of the path, hidden in the sea of flowers and trees. From the outside, it looks like dust.


    "This should be where the old man lives." Cao Ke thought in his heart that he would step into the big house.


    Just at this time, I heard a sudden break in the big house: "you little son of a bitch! Half a quarter of an hour late! I''m so angry that I don''t pay attention to you


    This break to drink the words sound not to fall, immediately follow, blow out a burst of crazy fierce Gang breeze from the house, directly stand at the door of Cao Ke volume in the mid air.


    Where could Cao Ke have thought that such a strong wind would blow out of thin air. Without any precaution, it floated up in an instant. Completely uncontrollable in the air after several laps, it is the porcelain fell on the ground.


    Because Cao Ke''s landing style is extremely indecent, the whole person was patted on the ground, so when he stood up with a grin, his face, which was barely handsome, had been splashed with runny nose, tears and blood. These things are mixed with each other to form the kind of white, yellow and red mixed liquid, which makes Zoke face.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation? " Cao Ke stared at the door of the big house for unknown reasons: "where''s the wind coming from? Even people can scrape! "


    When Cao Ke carefully looked at the door, there was another big shout from the big house: "you little son of a bitch, don''t you come in for me? Why don''t you stay out and beat me? "


    When Cao Ke heard the words, he only had the courage to enter the big house slowly.


    When Cao Ke entered the big house, he was immediately attracted by the decoration inside. The whole room looked a bit like the ancient Juyi hall. It was 300 square meters away. From the entrance, there were two rows of neat red painted pillars, as many as eight, on both sides of the house. On the wall opposite the door, there is a huge ink painting. In the ink painting, a gorgeous tiger with white and black stripes is roaring up to the sky with his mouth open. Even Cao Ke, who has no research on ink painting, can see that the painting is absolutely made by a famous artist, because the tiger in the painting is just like a living tiger, giving people a feeling that it will jump out of the picture at any time, The sense of danger in attacking humans.


    Under the ink painting, there is a huge chair. On the chair, there is an old man with white hair. The old man''s expression is serious. He has thick eyebrows, small eyes, straight nose, long beard on his chest. Coupled with his black hero cloak, he sits there without anger. There is no doubt that this person must be his grandfather, who is now the principal of Cao''s house. There is no doubt that Cao''s father is a secret in Cao Ke''s heart.


    On the left and right sides of the room, in front of the big pillars, there are a row of tables and chairs, opposite each other. At the top of the two rows of tables and chairs, two people with similar looks sat opposite each other.


    The one on the left, Cao Ke knows. It''s Cao Chuan who just opened his door. He is the so-called second brother in this world.


    The man sitting on the right is about thirty or forty years old. His purple silk robe looks like an official uniform. Cao Ke just thought for a while, and then he guessed the identity of this man. He should be his elder brother, Cao Hong, who is the leader of the city.


    At this time, the three people in the hall are staring at Cao Ke who just came in.


    Cao Ke coughed, cleared his throat, took a step forward and learned the etiquette of those ancient costume films he had seen on TV before. He arched his hands and bowed to the ground toward the three people. He said in a loud voice, "see you grandfather and two brothers."


    Looking at Cao Ke''s current image, Cao Chuan snorted scornfully. Cao Hong frowned slightly. Sitting on the chair, Mr. Cao suddenly roared: "you son of a bitch, you are idle all day and have no learning skills. What do you think you have done to yourself? What''s more, where did you get this outfit? What for? How about being a beggar? "


    Cao Ke looked down at the faded vest, the huge short pants that didn''t fit and the new flip flop. He thought to himself: "I''m in a hurry. I forget that I''m still wearing the clothes of the original world. I should ask Hong Xiu to change my clothes..."


    Although he was anxious, Cao Ke seemed calm on the surface. He just thought about it a little. He looked up at Mr. Cao''s murderous eyes and said slowly, "this is a suit of clothes invented by my grandson. It''s designed to enjoy the cool in summer. How about this design of my grandson?"


    "Still design?" Cao Laozi''s mouth curled angrily: "wait a minute, immediately go back and change my clothes for me, do you hear me?"


    "Yes Zouk replied respectfully.


    "How can you be half a quarter of an hour late?" After a pause, Cao continued to ask Cao Ke, "didn''t your maid remind you? Or in your heart, there is no such thing as me as a grandfather? "


    "What did grandfather say?" Cao Ke said with a smile: "grandchildren just feel uncomfortable occasionally, so they came late."


    "If you don''t feel well, go to the doctor." Cao Hong took over the words: "grandfather, since the third is not feeling well, I think we should let him off first this time. It''s not the next case, it''s not the next case."


    Cao Hong, the eldest grandson of Cao Hong, is obviously not easy to pursue too much. Moreover, Cao Ke is also his own grandson. Cao Ke said that he is not well, and Cao''s heart is somewhat worried.


    "When I get back to you, you''ll ask Hong Xiu to call a doctor for you. Don''t take minor illness seriously. If it''s really serious, it''s troublesome." Cao master''s tone obviously eased a lot, and finally told Cao Ke, even if it was to expose the fact that Cao Ke was late.


    Cao Ke sat in Cao Hong''s hands. Cao Hong looked at Cao Ke''s yellow, white and red face and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know where to take out a towel and handed it to Cao Ke''s hands, indicating that he would wipe his face clean.


    After taking the towel, Cao Ke looked at Cao Hong gratefully, nodded his head slightly, then picked up the towel in his hand and smeared it on his face. Then, he casually put the towel on the back of the chair behind him. As soon as he leaned back, he half lay on the chair.


    "It''s a shame that there''s no one to sit on Cao Chuan snorted coldly.


    Looking at Mr. Cao''s gloomy face as if dripping water, Cao Hong was busy: "third, as everyone''s son, you should always pay attention to your appearance and behavior."


    "Good, good, good! Manners Lazy used to Cao Ke for a while and a half, how can you pay attention to these, listen to Cao Hong remind, just conscious, slowly sat up straight body.


    Seeing that the three grandchildren finally sat firmly in front of them, Mr. Cao said, "today is the 15th day of this month. It''s our regular gathering time for the Cao family. I won''t check your specific accomplishments for the time being, because I have more important things to announce to you this time."


    Cao Hong''s three people, including Cao Ke''s Wen Yan, all focused their attention on Mr. Cao. Mr. Cao glanced at his three grandchildren, and then said, "on the 20th of this month, we have a triennial contest in Wanghai city. This contest, Chuaner and Ke''er belong to the age category. I decided to send you two to represent our Cao family to participate in this contest."


    Cao Ke''s face was blank, but Cao Chuan was very excited. He stood up, arched his hand to Cao and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. Chuaner will live up to your expectations and take Dabi''s flower head back to Cao''s home!"


    Cao Chuan''s vows made him very happy. He laughed a long time: "it''s best for chuan''er to have such confidence, but you can''t slack off at all. When you use all your time to improve your cultivation, you must be absolutely safe."


    "Yes Cao chuanlang echoed.


    As soon as he turned his head, he looked at Cao Ke in a daze: "as for Ke Er, don''t fool around all day and don''t learn any skills. Just take advantage of Dabi''s opportunity to practice well. At least you have the ability to protect yourself."


    In Cao Ke''s heart, he didn''t know what happened to the so-called Dabi in master Cao''s mouth, but he couldn''t show that he didn''t know anything about it. Therefore, when master Cao finished speaking, Cao Ke had to bow his hand, thinking that after he went back, he would ask Hongxiu to understand.


    Cao Hong thought about it for a moment and said to Cao: "this big contest is the first time since my grandson took office as the leader of Wanghai city. My grandson is inexperienced. What else can my grandfather remind and instruct my grandson? Grandchildren will do their best. "


    Mr. Cao waved his hand: "I have nothing to charge you. What you have to do will naturally be reminded by your subordinates to help you." After a pause, Mr. Cao said, "as for the reminder, I really have to remind you. I heard that the Liu family has a talent for cultivation this time. If you have any information about this talent, please let me know first, so that we can know ourselves and the enemy. In this way, we can always be invincible in the Cao family."


    "Yes! The grandson wrote it down! " Cao Hong bowed slightly.

 Chapter 5

    Next, Mr. Cao, Cao Hong and Cao Chuan discussed some specific details of Dabi. Cao Ke leaned back on the chair bored and didn''t understand what they were discussing, so he couldn''t get in at all. Later, Cao Ke simply leaned on his forehead and dozed off.


    The three men, who were discussing enthusiastically, suddenly heard a slight snore. They all turned their heads in surprise and looked in the direction of Cao Ke.


    At this time, Cao Ke has been lying on the table next to him, sweetly into a dream, just as Cao''s father and three people saw it, Cao Ke unconsciously smashed his mouth, and fell asleep.


    Cao Hong''s face was black, but he was speechless. Cao Chuan just snorted scornfully and didn''t say much. But the hot temper of Mr. Cao, seeing the appearance of Cao Ke at this time, the anger that had been suppressed broke out again.


    With a loud bang, Mr. Cao slapped his chair. Fortunately, this chair is strong enough. If you replace it with a one with poor workmanship, Mr. Cao will be able to break it up.


    He stared at Cao Ke angrily. When he finished shooting the chair, he roared: "Cao Ke! You son of a bitch! Can you fall asleep with me? "


    Cao Ke, who had been sleeping for five years, was excited by master Cao. He straightened up, squinted at master Cao, and subconsciously replied, "who are you cursing


    Mr. Cao not only dared not to repent, but also stood up to himself when he was together. Mr. Cao was even more angry and cried out without thinking: "little bunny scolds you!"


    "Oh! The little bunny is scolding me Cao Ke, following his words, sneered.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Cao Ke was stunned at first. Then he suddenly realized that Cao Ke was turning the corner and scolding himself as a little rabbit. How could he bear to stop talking with Cao Ke? When he threw his big sleeves at Cao Ke, there was a fierce wind blowing in the direction of Cao Ke.


    How can Cao Ke, who has not been fully awake, avoid this vigorous wind? Just in a flash, Cao Ke was blown up by the strong wind and issued a long "ah ~ ~" Then he flew out of the room directly. It was ten or twenty meters away, and then he fell into the flowers.


    Cao''s roar came out of the room: "you son of a bitch... You son of a bitch! Go as far as you can. I don''t want to see you anymore! "


    Cao Ke slowly got up from the flowers, wiped the mud on his face, made a grimace in the direction of the room, and snorted coldly: "I don''t want to see you, young man! You know how to yell at me all day, and you''re not afraid of breaking your throat accidentally? "


    "I''m so angry!" The old master Cao in the room obviously heard Cao Ke''s words and couldn''t help saying it. He turned around, grabbed the cushion behind him and threw it directly at Cao Ke.


    Before Cao Ke could react, the cushion had already arrived in front of him, so he didn''t give Cao ke a chance to dodge. He hit Cao Ke in the face.


    However, the cushion is soft after all. Although Mr. Cao has enough strength, he doesn''t have much strength to hit Cao Ke in the face.


    Even so, Cao Ke was still hit by the cushion and staggered. When he stood firm again, he didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense and ran to the outside of the garden.


    If you throw out a cushion this time, I''ll be OK. If you throw out a cup, a table, a stool or something, I''ll be hit dead by you?


    It was because of these thoughts that Cao Ke did not hesitate at all. He walked on the thirty-six stratagems, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    A few steps of a stagger ran to the gate of the garden, Cao Ke just stopped, bent down to breathe heavily.


    Hong Xiu, who had been waiting at the door, was chatting with the other two maidservants. As soon as he saw his young master running for his life, he quickly stepped forward and gently helped Cao Ke pat his back. He asked with concern, "young master Ke, what''s the matter with you? The old master has punished you? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "don''t mention it. Let''s go back."


    Tea nodded, to the other two maidservant slightly lean, holding Cao Ke back. Cao Ke didn''t speak all the way, and Hong Xiu didn''t dare to ask more. They went back to Cao Ke''s room so quietly.


    Sitting on his stool, Cao Ke could not help complaining: "you say, this old man, did he take the gun medicine by mistake? So angry! Young master, I was almost beaten to death by him


    "Gunpowder?" What is it? " Red tea to Cao Ke said the modern words do not understand, asked softly.


    "Er... Gunpowder, similar to gunpowder, means that the old man has a big temper... Do you understand that?" TSOK explained carefully.


    "Oh..." red tea nodded her head, not on this issue continue to pester: "young master Ke, this time you go to see the old man, did not receive any punishment?"


    "Why not?" At the mention of this, Cao Ke was not angry: "twice! I was blown up by him twice! Every time I fell to the ground! It''s killing me


    Red sleeve embarrassed smile, looking at the face is still mud Caoke, trying to say: "otherwise, I''ll go to prepare some bath water for young master Ke, young master Ke first take a good bath, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it later?"


    This move is called diverting attention. Now, Cao Ke is angry. No matter what he says, he will respond with an angry mood. It''s better to give him a bath first to ease his nervous mood. In this way, if we talk about anything, we can be more calm. This is a summary of the experience of Hong Xiu as a maid for a long time.


    "Bath?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then nodded with a smile: "OK, take a bath first! When it''s finished, I have something to ask you. "


    Red sleeve saw Caoke agreed, quickly got up to prepare bath water, not a moment, a huge wooden basin was carried into Caoke''s room by several servants. Then, one by one, people brought water in and poured it into the wooden basin.


    In less than a cup of tea, the huge wooden basin was filled with hot water. Red sleeve slightly bowed to Cao Ke and said: "young master Ke, you wash first. The maid is waiting outside the door. If you need anything, please call the maid at any time."


    Cao Ke waved his hand, indicating that the tea could go down. Tea slightly Leng, hesitated for a while, will have been ready for Cao Ke''s new clothes on the table, bow again, out of the room, with the door.


    Cao Ke saw the tea went out, quickly took off his clothes, threw them aside, and then jumped into the basin, happily took a bath.


    At the door of the tea is now quite puzzled: in the past, when young master Ke took a bath, which time is not to order himself to take a bath for him, which time is not to take advantage of his own, how this time is to drive himself out? Has master Ke changed his mind?


    Tea how to think also don''t understand the reason, anyway, she deeply feel, today''s Ke young master, seems to be different from before.


    More than half an hour later, Cao Ke''s voice rang in the room: "red tea, I''ve washed it, let someone clean it up."


    Tea should be a hurry, down to the layout.


    When Cao Ke''s room was cleaned up, Cao Ke sat on the stool with a clear mind, looked at the red sleeve standing opposite him with a smile, and said happily: "red sleeve, you see, now I am not very handsome?"


    Red sleeves smell speech look up, now Cao Ke, is really more handsome than before the bath, at least now Cao Ke on the long shirt, than the original one hunhunhunzhuang to be a hundred times stronger.


    Nodded, the tea said for sure: "Ke young master is really more handsome, it can be said to be Yingwei extraordinary."


    Although I know that there is a lot to deal with in the words of Hongxiu, it''s the first time that Cao Kechang is praised as handsome by such a beautiful woman as Hongxiu. Even if what Hongxiu said is a lie, Cao Ke''s heart is very happy.


    Ha ha ha''s wave laughed a few, Cao Ke waved a hand to signal the tea to sit down. This time, there is no unnecessary nonsense in Hongxiu, and it''s honestly on another stool.


    Cao Ke thought for a while, then slowly asked to the tea: "tea, do you know we look at the sea city, there is an activity called" big than "


    "Darby?" Red sleeve nodded: "of course I know that, Dabi. Its full name is" wanghaicheng youth elite competition ". It is held every three years, which is a grand ceremony unique to wanghaicheng. Every time there is a big competition, the Wanghai city is even more festive than the festival. Almost all the people in the nearby shiliba village will gather in Wanghai city at that time. It''s such a lively atmosphere that I feel yearning for when I think about it. "


    "Wanghaicheng youth elite competition?" Cao Ke whispered: "this time the old man asked me to join the so-called big contest. Is it to let me go on stage to fight with others?"


    Cao Ke''s voice is small, but not far from him, the tea or listen to a real: "the old master let young master ke you to participate in this contest?"


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "that''s what the old man said. He asked me to practice as soon as possible." Speaking of this, Cao Ke turned his head, looked at the tea and asked: "how? Did I know martial arts before? "


    Red sleeve speechless way: "in the past, the slave has been urging young master Ke to practice, but you just refuse. You only know how to mix with Bai Dashao all day long. Now the old master wants you to participate in Dabie, do you remember to practice?"


    No Kung Fu can be practiced overnight. Cao Ke still understands this basic common sense. When he asks Hong Xiu, he just wants to make sure what level he can achieve. In this way, at least he has a clear idea.


    But for cultivation, Cao Ke is not afraid at all. With his indomitable spirit, he has absolute confidence that he will reach a high level in cultivation. Of course, these are all things in the future. At present, what Cao Ke is eager to know is the world''s martial arts system. If he doesn''t even know this, how can he practice in the future?


    So, Cao Ke looked at the tea, eager to say: "tea, then you first tell me about the whole martial arts system."


    For Cao Ke suddenly become so studious, tea is obviously not prepared enough, Leng for a long time, just slow down. Anyway, young master Ke began to learn, this is not a bad thing? As a result, Hong Xiu happily began to provide Cao Kepu with the world''s martial arts knowledge: "we, the martial arts practitioners of Lingtian continent, are practicing something called" Yuanli ". The constant accumulation of the source force can make the level of the warrior continuously improve. To put it simply, the process of continuous improvement of the warrior is the process of constant accumulation of the source force. "


    "Source power?" Cao Ke didn''t interrupt Hongxiu, but just recited the term in his heart. From Hongxiu''s narration, Cao Ke easily judged that the so-called source force is the most important part of cultivation.


    Hongxiu continues to tell her story: "source power exists in every corner of Lingtian continent, in nature, in animals and plants, even in ourselves, but most people can''t feel it."


    Say, red sleeve jade hand a turn, in her slender jade hand around, instantly appeared a lot of colorful small light spot. These small light spots slowly float in the mid air, around the palm of the sleeve rotation wandering, as if dancing in general.


    "This is the source force." Hongxiu put her jade hand in front of Cao Ke and said seriously: "you don''t think it''s so small, thousands of these small things combined together, enough to overturn the river and the sea, move mountains and level mountains."


    Cao Ke looked at these small light spots from a close distance. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything. However, when he looked at them, he felt that these small light spots in front of him seemed to have infinite power, and each of them was so extraordinary. In the end, Cao Ke''s eyes, these small light points seem to start dancing with the wind, looking so intoxicating, so dreamy.

 Chapter 6

    Looking at Cao Ke''s psychedelic eyes, red sleeve smiles and shakes her hand gently, and the small light spots disappear. Then, the soft and delicate voice of the sleeves rang up: "do you think these light spots are very attractive?"


    Cao Ke was still immersed in the dream created by the small light spot. Wen Yan nodded subconsciously: "yes, these light spots are really beautiful and attractive."


    Red sleeve nodded: "source force, as the name suggests, is the source force of all things in the world. Any living creature will feel attracted by it when they see it. This is because there is source force on everything. Human beings and animals need source force for their activities, and plants also need source force for their growth, The wind, rain and lightning formed by nature still need source force... It is the most fundamental motive force of all things in the world. "


    "Because of this, if a person has mastered the method of absorbing and controlling the source forces, he will have more source forces than other human beings or objects, and these source forces are far more than he needs to maintain his own survival and development, This person can use these extra resources to do a lot of things. Of course, the most intuitive manifestation of the role of source force lies in the aspects of attack, defense and treatment. This gives birth to what we usually call the warrior. "


    "A warrior is a cultivator who transforms the source power he absorbs into a form of real energy, so as to achieve his own goals of attack and defense."


    "On the fifteenth day of every month, you must consider your young master''s accomplishments. To put it simply, you must consider how far you have absorbed your source power."


    Cao Ke nodded his head: "I understand all this. A warrior''s accomplishments depend on how much source power he has absorbed. Is that so? "


    "In general." Hong Xiu said: "the more power a warrior absorbs, the more his body will be transformed by the power. There will be a great improvement in many aspects, such as strength, speed, judgment, system and so on. These are also the benefits brought by the accumulation of power, and are also the indicators of some judges'' comprehensive strength. However, as you said, in the final analysis, it is the source force that determines a warrior''s accomplishments. "


    Cao Ke was silent for a while, which was used to digest the knowledge of source force that Hong Xiu told him. In the original world, although he is a gangster, it does not mean that he has no learning ability. Cao Ke was very smart originally. The main reason why he became a gangster, not a student, was that he was an orphan. No one would pay for his study. He could only rely on himself, whether it was life or everything else.


    Therefore, it took Cao Ke less than five minutes to sort out and memorize the knowledge mentioned by Hong Xiu.


    "Go on." Cao Ke, who wrote down these, waved his hand casually, indicating that Hongxiu could continue to talk.


    The tea gracious a, say: "next, I should introduce the specific grading of martial arts for young master ke you.". The martial arts are divided into nine levels, with a total of 99 levels. Every time you increase your accomplishments by 10 levels, the martial arts'' level will be increased by one level. This is rigid. Since ancient times, the division of martial arts has been based on this system. "


    "From awakening to the perception of source force, to the promotion of cultivation to level 9, this stage is called samurai. Samurai is also the enlightenment stage of a cultivator. It has a key node, which is the perception of awakening source force. Some people, when they are very young, can feel the source force. Then, they are the genius of cultivation. Most people, in their teens, should be able to perceive the source force, which is also one of the most common phenomena in martial arts circles. As for those who are not aware of the existence of the source force by the age of 20, they are not suitable to be a cultivator at all, and this person''s life is doomed to be an ordinary person. "


    When Cao Ke heard this, he raised his head and asked: "I haven''t felt the existence of source force yet. Does it mean that I can''t be a warrior at all?"


    Red sleeve shook her head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "of course, young master Ke doesn''t have this worry, because young master Ke has just reached the age of 15. You still have a few years to awaken your perception of Yuanli. You don''t have to be in a hurry."


    "I''m only fifteen?" Cao Ke was a little stunned. After thinking for a while, he realized that he was crossing over, and even his age became younger. Immediately, Cao Ke looked down at the body lying on the wall, and said in his heart: "it seems that this unfortunate corpse should be the real young master Cao Ke Cao, alas! Is it a premature death at the age of 15? What a sad child


    Hong Xiu didn''t notice Cao Ke''s state at this time, but he kept telling himself: "the martial arts masters from level 10 to level 19 are called martial arts masters, and then every level 10 is the first level, and the titles of each level are wuzun from level 20 to level 29, Wuxiang from level 30 to level 39, Wujun from level 40 to level 49, and Wuwang from level 50 to level 59, Wu Huang, who ranks 60 to 69, Wu Di, who ranks 70 to 79, Wu Sheng, who ranks 80 to 89, and Wu Shen, who ranks 90 to 99. "


    After listening to Hongxiu grading the whole martial arts, Cao kecai slowly asked, "above ninety-nine? What is it? "


    Red sleeve shook her head and said: "no one knows what level of cultivation above level 99 will make a cultivator reach, because since ancient times, no cultivator has ever broken through the limit of level 99. As for the existence of more than ninety-nine, maybe it''s just a legend. "


    Cao Ke knew clearly in his heart, and then asked other questions: "I think you are also a cultivator, how about you? What level has it reached? Martial arts master? Or wuzun? "


    Red sleeve embarrassed smile: "Ke young master don''t make fun of slave, slave''s cultivation has just broken through to level 6, has not reached the level of senior warrior."


    Cao Ke said, "what grades have my two brothers, my parents and my father reached?"


    Red sleeve thought for a moment and said: "it''s said that young master has broken through to level 9. It''s only one step away from the martial arts master. I don''t know much about young master Hong. I only know that when he became the Lord of the city and just left home, his cultivation was a martial Minister of level 31. As for the master and the lady, I don''t know. They have been away for a long time. It''s hard to guess their accomplishments. The old man''s cultivation is very clear. He has been stuck in the bottleneck of level 59 to level 60 for a long time. So, the old man should be a king of martial arts. "


    "So..." Cao Ke once again fell into a long meditation: "even the boy of Cao Chuan almost reached the rank of martial arts master. Now he can''t even feel the source force. The gap is really big."


    After a long period of time, Cao kecai patted the table: "OK, martial arts system, red tea, you say so much is enough for the time being. Next, you give me a specific introduction to the so-called" wanghaicheng youth elite competition ". After all, my grandfather''s task is to participate in this competition, and I should know something about it."


    Red sleeve answered and said: "this big ratio was originally a small-scale competition among the three families of wanghaicheng, aiming to test the strength level of each family''s reserve forces. About ten years ago, the then city leader proposed to expand this small-scale competition to the whole area of Wanghai City, and organized a brand-new competition, full name of "Wanghai City Youth elite competition". As long as you are less than 18 years old, no matter what your family background is or whether you are aware of the perception of the source force, you can sign up to participate. "


    "However, a cultivator should not only have a good cultivation talent, but also have strong family support. For example, some pills and mixtures that assist cultivation can''t be afforded by the cultivators themselves. So, in the previous three competitions, the top ones are the children of such a big family as ours. "


    "Even so, there are still many young practitioners from poor backgrounds who choose to participate in Dabie. Once they perform well, they will have a great chance to become the aides of the three families and even the city Lord''s mansion. In this way, they can find a stable and powerful backer, which will be of great help to their future cultivation and development. No matter how hard it is, it will be easier than their own cultivation."


    "Our Cao family has recruited no less than 20 teenagers with cultivation potential in Dabi. Now, these people are all engaged in cultivation in the government. The government provides them with all the daily life and cultivation needs. Only when they are really used by the Cao family do they need to do it."


    "Oh, to put it bluntly, it''s a bunch of thugs." TSOK''s mouth curled clear.


    "Young master Ke is right. These people, in essence, are the thugs of our Cao family, or some of them with development potential." Hong Xiu agreed with Cao Ke''s words: "however, there is no way to do it. We Cao family have a great career. We can''t rely on you children of Cao family to protect us. It''s an inevitable trend to raise some thugs. As for those recruited youths, our Cao family provides them with food, clothing and training. They only use their hands when we need them. What''s more, there are not many times when we need them. Why don''t they do it? In the final analysis, our relationship with these thugs is just mutual utilization based on interests. "


    Cao Ke stood up and said: "it seems that if a family wants to ensure its long-term prosperity, it has to let its own cultivators grow up, which is the fundamental."


    Red sleeve laughs: "that''s why the old master checks the accomplishments of several young masters on the 15th of every month. The slave thinks that in his old man''s heart, he must be thinking about which of you whose cultivation can meet his requirements, so that he can give up the position of master and retire to enjoy his old age. "


    The expression of Cao Ke''s face was dignified. The more he said, the more he felt. This accidental crossing didn''t seem as easy as he had imagined before. As a child of everyone, he still has a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders, many of which he can''t even shake off.


    Turning to the tea, Cao Ke said seriously: "tea, do you know what can make me feel the source force immediately, and greatly improve my cultivation?"


    Red sleeve a surprised, urgent way: "Ke young master, you mean


    Cao Ke said firmly in his eyes: "my grandfather asked me to participate in the big contest five days later. I don''t want to disappoint my grandfather! I don''t want people to see jokes! "

 Chapter 7

    Red sleeve thought for a while, embarrassed way: "young master Ke, wake up to the perception of the source force immediately, it''s not impossible, but it needs a lot of money..."


    "Money?" Cao Ke was stunned: "how to say?"


    Red sleeve said: "the perception of awakening source force is originally the sudden perception of a cultivator, which is closely related to the cultivator''s cultivation talent. If one wants to bypass these and forcibly open the perception of the source force, then there is only one way to go, and that is medicine. "


    "Drugs?" Cao Ke doubted: "will there be any side effects if we use drugs to open source force perception? For example, the future cultivation can not reach the peak and so on. "


    Red sleeve shook her head: "there are no side effects. There is no difference between people who use drugs to perceive the source force and people who rely on their own understanding to feel the source force. As for the level of cultivation in the future, it depends on the cultivation talent, and it has nothing to do with whether to use medicine or not. "


    Cao Ke heard the speech excitedly hit a finger to ring: "have shortcut to be OK! If you really want me to feel the power now, I won''t have time to participate in the big competition in five days


    Red tea full face sad way: "but, young master Ke, this medicine is not so easy to get."


    "Yes?" Cao Ke''s heart sank in excitement: "didn''t you say that these drugs can be bought with money? How come it''s not easy? "


    "You may not have heard the maidservant''s words..." red sleeve submissive whispered: "this medicine can be purchased through money, but it needs a lot of money."


    "A lot? How much is the large quantity? Can''t the Cao family afford a mere pill? " Zouk said coldly, squinting his eyes.


    Tea embarrassed smile: "not our Cao family can''t afford, is you... Can''t afford."


    "What do you mean?" After listening to Hongxiu''s words, Cao Ke was even more confused, so: "can''t I, the third young master of the Cao family, ask for money from my family when I wake up to such a big perception of Yuanli?"


    "Is not..." the tea will cherry lips close to Cao Ke''s ear, softly said: "you forget? On the 15th of last month, after checking the accomplishments of the young masters, the old master was furious that you didn''t feel the source power. Afterwards, you asked the old master for a lot of money in the name of buying medicine to open your perception. The old man was generous when he saw you studying. However, you didn''t buy the medicine at all, but you lost all the money with Bai Da Shao and Bai Da Shao... "


    Cao Ke was surprised: "Walter? How can that boy be such a jerk? " Anxious, Cao Ke not only spoke English, but also scolded the original young master.


    After scolding, Cao Ke realized that he was too quick to speak. He quickly explained to the puzzled red tea: "I mean, how could I be such a jerk at that time..."


    Tea helplessly shook his head: "so, if you now to the old man to ask for money to buy medicine, then the old man also directly tore you ah?"


    Thinking about the roar of the old master, Cao Kemeng excites himself: "it seems that I can''t ask the old master for money... In other words, how much does that pill cost?"


    Red tea thought for a while: "according to my estimation, it''s about 50000 gold coins. This is a conservative estimation. Last month, when you asked the old man for money, the old man gave you 80000 gold coins for the sake of safety."


    "Eighty thousand?..." As for the value represented by the world''s money, Cao Ke, a passer-by, really has no concept: "how much is 80000?"


    "How can I explain that to you?" Hongxiu looked around, hoping to find something to illustrate the concept of 80000 gold coins, but she did not find a suitable thing after a long time. She had no choice but to try her best to describe it in language to make Cao Ke understand: "let''s say, an ordinary family of three, A month''s living expenses are five gold coins. A servant girl works as a servant girl in Cao''s mansion, and her monthly salary is also five gold coins. As the third young master of Cao''s mansion, your monthly allowance is 100 gold coins... In this way, can you have a direct understanding of the value of 80000 gold coins? "


    Cao Ke nodded clearly: "it seems that the 80000 gold coins are really an astronomical wealth..."


    Seeing that Cao Ke was lost in thought, Hong Xiu stood up and said in a soft voice, "young master Ke, it''s not too early. How about going to prepare dinner for you first?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand casually, and red sleeve walked out of the room and prepared dinner.


    The only one left in the room was zouk. Standing up and pacing back and forth in the room, Cao Ke frowned deeply, and now he had no money to buy the awakening medicine. Did he really have to participate in the contest like this?


    Isn''t that a joke? If you want to lose face or not, don''t you say it first. Is it enough for other people''s practitioners? If you lose your life at that time, won''t you become the saddest passer-by in history?


    This is not going to work! Anyway, life is the most important thing. But where can I get the 80000 gold coins? Obviously, it''s no good to talk to the old master. Cao Hong, the elder brother, just became the city leader, doesn''t necessarily have so much money, let alone Cao Chuan, the second elder brother. It seems that he just wants to see his own jokes.


    After thinking about it, Cao Ke couldn''t figure out a way, so he had to lie down on the bed and look at the ceiling.


    After a while, the tea came back with a big tray, a big bowl of rice, three dishes and one soup on the tray, which made people have a big appetite.


    Put the food on the table, the tea called: "master Ke, have a meal."


    "Put it there first. I have no appetite." Cao Ke didn''t look at the tea, just waved his hand to her, indicating that she could go down first.


    Red sleeves know that Cao Ke is worried about money, and they don''t say much. They just pick up Cao Ke''s clothes in front of the wall and ask Cao Ke, "young master Ke, don''t you want this... Suit. If you don''t want it, the maid will take it and throw it away. In other words, these clothes are really too old."


    "Clothes?" Listen to the tea about his suit, Cao Ke seems to think of something, a grunt jumped up from the bed, from the tea''s hand a grab that suit of clothes, hurriedly sat on the bed turned up.


    Red sleeve see Cao Ke suddenly so nervous, curious close to Cao Ke''s side, big eyes blink, looking at Cao Ke flurried over clothes.


    Five yuan of cheap cigarettes, lighters, 62 yuan, plus a smart phone of miscellaneous brands. After a long time, Cao Ke found these things in his pocket.


    Looking at these things on the bed, red sleeve looked puzzled: "young master Ke, what are these things in your pocket? How come I have never seen you before? "


    Send out a burst of long laugh, Cao Ke did not answer the question of tea, just self-care shouting: "it''s really endless me! Eighty thousand gold coins are available! "


    He put his arm around the shoulder of Hongxiu, and Cao Ke asked softly, "what kind of auction house is there in Wanghai city?"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s face close at hand, she felt the warm breath of his words. Hong Xiu blushed and replied shyly, "Wanghai city is the capital of Donghai province of Tongtian empire. Naturally, there is an auction house. But what does Mr. Ke want to know about the auction house? We don''t have much money to buy things at the auction. "


    Cao Ke loosened his arm and pointed to the things on his bed. He said happily, "who said we''re going to the auction house to buy things? We''re going to sell things! "


    "Are you going to sell these strange things? Is this... OK? " Tea looked at Cao Ke, and then looked at those things, how do you think, how do you feel unreliable.


    The next morning, with the help of Hongxiu, Cao Ke tidied up. Then Shi Shi ran took Hongxiu''s little hand and went out of Cao''s house to the auction house in wanghaicheng.


    Being held by Cao Ke, Hong Xiu feels very embarrassed, but Cao Ke is his master after all. Let alone holding his hand, he will push Hong Xiu directly to the bed, and he dare not say nothing. So, tea also had to by Cao Ke and himself so hand in hand, swagger through the market.


    Under the guidance of Hongxiu, they walked through the streets and around the alleys. About half an hour later, they came to the gate of Haicheng auction house. It''s still early, and the auction house hasn''t opened yet. The official auction doesn''t start until the afternoon. The door of the auction house can be described as a sparrow. There are only two big men, like two door gods, on both sides of the door.


    Tea step forward, toward the two men said: "two big brother, my son has something to auction here, please also inform your boss."


    Two big men first glanced at the tea, and then looked up at the tea behind Cao Ke, a big man waved his hand, said: "so early, our boss has not yet up, you want to auction, come back in an hour."


    Before red tea could reply, Cao Ke came to the two men with an arrow. With his hands akimbo, he looked askance and said in a cold voice, "open the door to do business. How can you drive customers out like this? Don''t you know the saying "customer is God"


    The two men laughed: "God? Boy, did you come out early in the morning before you woke up? With your chicken like body, where is it like a God? "


    With that, one of them raised his palm as big as a fan, swung it round, and fanned it hard at Cao Ke.


    How could Cao Ke have thought that the two men said they would do it. He didn''t react until the big man''s slap was about to hit him in the face. However, at this time, it was too late for him to dodge

 Chapter 8

    In a hurry, Cao Ke closed his eyes and waited for the slap to come to his face.


    Hearing the dull sound of the touch, Cao Ke, who closed his eyes tightly, did not feel any pain: "did the man find out his conscience, so he stopped temporarily and didn''t hit me? No, it makes a noise! How could it not be? " While Cao Ke guessed in his heart, he opened his eyes tentatively.


    Presented in front of Cao Ke''s eyes is a graceful figure.


    Cao Ke fixed his eyes and saw that it was Hong Xiu who blocked the blow for him.


    See red sleeve jade hand light lift, dead of grasped that big man''s wrist. And that big man, at this time, is making the strength of sucking, want to get rid of the control of tea.


    The big man was panting and his face was red. He held the other hand on the arm which was held by the red sleeve. He squatted and pulled back hard. But the tea is a face of calm calm, very casual stand in place, with a look of disdain at the man opposite him.


    The gap in cultivation is clear at a glance. Compared with the red sleeve, this man''s cultivation is obviously much lower.


    Seeing his partner''s move, he was controlled by the other party''s delicate girl. Another big man was surprised and wanted to help his partner.


    Before he took the first step, the cold eyes of Hongxiu were cast on his face. Then, the cold voice of Hongxiu sounded: "you are not my opponent at all. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance!"


    When he was staring at the cold eyes of Hongxiu, the big man felt that his back was suddenly filled with a cool air, which made him involuntarily fight a cold war. His feet just raised fell back subconsciously.


    Seeing that the situation was under control with little effort, Cao Ke suddenly felt very confident. He swayed out from behind the sleeves, glanced at the two big men, and said with disdain: "I, Cao sanshao, am here to ask for money! Not to fight! However, if you really think I''m a bully, you''re wrong! Now, you tell your boss to come out, if you want to find me... Hum


    Said, Cao Ke to the tea slightly make a wink.


    Red sleeve ice snow smart, naturally understand the meaning of the master, grasp the big man''s jade hand, gently a force, the opposite big man on the pain of the cry.


    Another big man saw his companion suffer, and said to Cao Ke, "sorry, young man, our brother has eyes and doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s blocking your way and wasting your time. I''m going to ask our boss to come out. Do you think we''ll let my brother go first?"


    Cao Ke is too lazy to open his mouth. He just uses his nose to show his kindness and winks at Hong Xiu. Tea understanding, jade hand a loose, let go of the big man''s wrist.


    This big man bared his teeth and rubbed his wrist, and then looked into the eyes of the tea, there was an unspeakable fear.


    Another big man whispered something to the big man, then bowed slightly to Cao Ke and turned to enter the auction house.


    The big man made a gesture to Cao Ke and Hong Xiu, and said in a dull voice, "you two, please come in with me first. My brother is going to find his boss. He will come soon."


    Tea slightly behind half a body position, stood behind Cao Ke''s side. Cao Ke snorted coldly, carried his hands and followed the man into the auction house.


    As soon as he entered the door of the auction house, what appeared in front of Cao Ke''s eyes was a small square of 400 meters. At the end of the square, there was a huge four storey building. The building was black, and every window was covered by black curtains, so he could not see the actual situation inside.


    After they entered the building, the big man took Cao Ke and Hong Xiu to turn left and went up the stairs to the fourth floor of the building.


    The whole fourth floor is a long corridor. On the right side of the corridor is a whole row of windows with black curtains. On the right side is a door next to a door. Each door has a golden sign. Through the dim light in the corridor, Cao Ke can see clearly. On these signs, there are the same words "VIP XX".


    With Cao Ke and Hongxiu, the man stopped outside one of the doors. The man said respectfully, "young master, please wait in this VIP room. Our boss will be there in a moment."


    Cao Ke was very satisfied with the current attitude of the great man. He waved his hand slowly, indicating that the great man could go down. After bowing slightly to Cao Ke, the man turned and left.


    Cao Ke looked up at the sign of the VIP room and said with great interest, "VIP No.11?..."


    The red sleeve behind explained softly: "the auction house in Wanghai city belongs to Wanli auction, the largest auction house in Tongtian empire. According to the rules, all the VIP rooms of the auction house must be allocated according to the level. VIP rooms 1 to 5 are reserved for the officials, and VIP rooms 6 to 10 are reserved for the local aristocratic families. Starting from the 11th VIP room, it is for individual guests. "


    Cao Ke nodded clearly, raised his hand and gently pushed the door of the VIP room to open slowly.


    The decoration of this VIP room is not luxurious, but gives Cao ke a sense of standard decoration. There is nothing to make Cao Ke shine. Just opposite the gate, the huge floor glass that can see the inside of the whole auction house is very interesting to Cao Ke.


    Standing in front of this glass, you can clearly see the situation of the whole auction hall. Whether it''s the layout on the stage or the thousands of seats under the stage, you can easily have a panoramic view here. You can''t help but have a detached feeling of overlooking the world.


    "Ha ha." Cao Ke said with a smile: "it''s really good to treat our guests in this store."


    "Naturally, after all, these distinguished guests are the real God of wealth. The main source of revenue of the auction house is these so-called distinguished guests," she said


    Cao Ke sat down on the sofa and said, "just take what you need."


    After about a cup of tea, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s came to Cao Ke''s room. As soon as he entered the room, he said politely, "Hello, young master, I''m the deacon of this auction house and also the treasurer. I heard that you want to auction something here, don''t you?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head slightly and said, "that''s right."


    The middle-aged man kept a smiling face and sat down slowly opposite to Cao Ke. Looking at Cao Ke leaning on the sofa, he said, "I think you are a stranger. I don''t know if you know something about the rules here?"


    "The rules?" Cao Ke was stunned and glanced at the middle-aged man: "it''s just that I give things to you, you auction them, and then you take Commission according to the transaction price? What else are the rules? "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "since you don''t know much about our rules, I''ll explain it to you first."


    "Here, customers are classified into ordinary customers, VIP customers and diamond customers."


    "For ordinary customers, there is no specific requirement. If they buy things, they will pay according to the transaction amount. If they sell things, we will draw a 30% commission on the transaction price."


    "Whether you buy or sell, when your total amount exceeds one million gold coins, you can be upgraded to our VIP customer. You can enjoy a 5% discount on your purchases and a 15% commission on your sales."


    "If your accumulated amount exceeds 5 million, you can become our Diamond customer. You can enjoy a 10% discount on your purchases and a 5% commission on your sales."


    Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, just follow your rules."


    With a consistent smile, the middle-aged man once again reminded Cao Ke, "your accumulated amount here is zero, so you are just an ordinary user of our auction house. If you want to auction things here, according to the rules, we will draw 30% of the transaction amount as a commission."


    Cao Ke gently gracious a, and then put in the bag of things, a head of pour on the VIP room coffee table.


    Smart phones, five yuan cheap cigarettes, lighters. As soon as these three things appeared, the middle-aged people, who had seen the world, could not help but stay for a while.


    They picked up these things and looked at them again. The middle-aged man really couldn''t see what these things were, so he had to look at Cao Ke and said with embarrassment: "please forgive me. What are these things for


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and muttered to himself in his heart: "dress, why don''t you take it? Aren''t you a regular user? Don''t you take 30% commission? Now you know you''re stupid? Do you know what I''m doing? "


    Although he thought about this in his heart, he didn''t show his appearance at all. Cao Ke said to the middle-aged man in a serious tone, "these are all good things used by some worldly talents for recreation in their spare time. Naturally, you''ve never seen them before."


    The middle-aged man frowned: "for entertainment? You''re not making fun of me, are you


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was slightly angry, Cao Ke sneered. He picked up the smartphone on the desk, lit the screen, flicked it gently, opened the lock screen, and then displayed one function after another in front of the middle-aged man, such as taking pictures, taking videos, playing videos, and calculating. Anyway, it''s a function that the world can barely accept, Cao Ke showed them to middle-aged people one by one.


    With the exhibition of Cao Ke, the eyes of middle-aged people are getting bigger and bigger. Mobile phones, which are common in our society, are absolutely rare for middle-aged people. Not only him, but also the red sleeve standing behind Cao Ke was completely shocked by the smart phone.


    "Baby! This is definitely a baby Before the end of the show, the middle-aged man snatched the mobile phone and looked up and down.

 Chapter 9

    Cao Ke didn''t disturb the middle-aged people''s research on mobile phones. He just picked up the teapot on the tea table and poured a bowl of green tea for himself. He tasted it slowly.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man excitedly put down his mobile phone and looked up at Cao Ke. He said eagerly, "I don''t know what the name of this... This thing is?"


    Cao Ke put down his cup gracefully and said, "it''s called a mobile phone."


    "Cell phone?" The middle-aged man was stunned, then said with a smile: "this name is quite appropriate. So, how much do you plan to mark the base price of your mobile phone? "


    Cao Ke sniffed and said with a noncommittal smile: "according to Mr. Yi, how much is my mobile phone worth?"


    It''s Cao Ke who doesn''t want to set his own price. It''s Cao Ke who doesn''t know much about the value of money in the world. Although he had been explained by Hongxiu yesterday, the simple way of Hongxiu''s explanation can only let Cao Ke know that 80000 gold coins are not a small amount, but it can''t let Cao Ke establish a value system thoroughly, completely, clearly and clearly. Therefore, at this time, Cao kecai had to give the right of pricing mobile phones to middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, although the function of this mobile phone is very powerful, it''s only a tool for entertainment. Its practicability can''t be compared with those things that are helpful to cultivation... So if I bid, I will bid the bottom price of this mobile phone at 100000 gold coins, What do you think, young master? " With that, the middle-aged man carefully looked at Cao Ke and observed his expression.


    "100000?..." Cao Ke pondered slightly, then nodded and said, "well, 100000 is 100000. Anyway, this is a reserve price. If someone really likes my mobile phone, he will raise the price."


    The middle-aged man saw that Cao Ke agreed to his offer, and immediately secretly took a long breath. In fact, the reserve price of the middle-aged people is not generous. In our world, mobile phones are just daily necessities. However, in their world, Cao Ke''s mobile phone is absolutely the only one in the world. People in their world can''t imagine whether it''s a photo taking function or a video recording function.


    Even if, as the middle-aged people say, this mobile phone can only be used as entertainment, but for the world, the value of this mobile phone is definitely more than 100000 gold coins. In other words, mobile phones are to the world just as antiques are to our world. Apart from some archaeological values, the only function of antiques is to collect them. The value of antiques depends on the rarity of the antiques, not on their functions. However, who dares to say that antiques are worthless?


    Therefore, the middle-aged man himself was quite nervous when he offered the reserve price of 100000 yuan. He was afraid that Cao Ke would not agree with him. In a rage, he would not auction the mobile phone here. In this way, his auction house would lose a lot of revenue.


    However, if we really ask him to give a reserve price in good conscience, he will not. The number of VIP members of the auction house is strictly controlled by the owner of the auction house because they can enjoy huge benefits. There is a clear limit on the number of VIP members every year. If he really sets a reserve price for the mobile phone with his conscience, the amount of money that Cao Ke can get at the end of the auction is likely to exceed one million. That is to say, Cao Ke can be promoted to become a VIP customer of their auction house and enjoy their discount, which is unacceptable to middle-aged people.


    Although Cao Ke is the third son of the Cao family of the three major families in Wanghai City, in the past, Cao Ke mainly mixed up with the ignorant dandies of Bai family, and had no contact with the auction house. Even if the auction house knew that Wanghai city had Cao family, it had never met him.


    In this way, a middle-aged man''s illusion is created. In his heart, he thinks that the young man in front of him is just taking advantage of a chance to get a treasure like a mobile phone and sell it to him for two dollars. In the future, he will never appear in front of him again. Therefore, the middle-aged people really don''t want to be so easily occupied by Cao Ke.


    It is because of the above reasons that middle-aged people have to give up higher profits and try their best to lower the reserve price of mobile phones.


    However, how can Cao Ke, a gangster, think clearly about what happened? Anyway, the purpose of his coming here is to sell these things he brought when he crossed the river to collect 80000 gold coins to buy medicine. Since the reserve price given by the middle-aged man has met his requirements, what else can he disagree with?


    Between the two sentences, Cao Ke and the middle-aged people set the base price of the mobile phone, which made the middle-aged people very excited: "young man, please quickly introduce the remaining two things."


    Cao Ke nodded, picked up the five yuan package of cheap cigarettes, said: "this thing, called cigarettes, its role is to make people who smoke it feel very comfortable."


    "Suck?" The middle-aged man looked at the cigarette in Cao Ke''s hand doubtfully: "is this thing for smoking?"


    Cao Ke nodded, picked up the lighter on the tea table at random, pressed it gently, lit the fire, and wanted to show the middle-aged man how to smoke.


    However, when the middle-aged man saw that the lighter in Cao Ke''s hand lit a tiny flame, he was shocked. Even the tea standing behind Cao Ke could not help but step back.


    "Fire!..." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but raise his hand, pointed to the lighter and said, "how can you light the fire so easily?"


    Cao Ke''s face was full of doubts and said, "what''s wrong with this..."


    Red sleeve quickly bent down, attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said: "young master Ke, we usually use the sparks produced by the mutual percussion of flints to make a fire. Even the simplest way is to shake the expensive folding folds several times. There is no time to light a fire as easily as you do..."


    Cao Ke listened to the explanation of tea, just suddenly oh.


    After Cao Ke demonstrated how to smoke cigarettes and taught the middle-aged people to feel the feeling of smoking, the middle-aged people said solemnly: "young man, in my opinion, your so-called cigarettes are quite troublesome for people who can''t smoke, and people who haven''t smoked don''t understand them, so they probably won''t be accepted by the public, It''s really amazing that you are called a lighter... "


    After thinking about it for a while, the middle-aged man said, "I don''t think it''s better for us to do this? Take your cigarette lighter as the main auction item, and take this box of cigarettes as the accessory of the cigarette lighter. Then, we will set a total price for them. In this way, we will not be afraid that your cigarette box will be sold because no one knows the goods. "


    Cao Ke nodded: "OK, just do what you say. What''s the base price for this lighter and this pack of cigarettes? "


    The middle-aged man replied, "the real value of these two things lies in their rarity. Compared with the previous mobile phone, their practicability is greatly reduced. But as a collection, they still have considerable value. After all, they are the only ones in the world... I think, how about setting their total price at 10000 gold coins?"


    Cao Ke agreed with a nod: "no problem."


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t have any objection, the middle-aged man immediately put away the mobile phone and other things on the tea table, and then issued a receipt with the reserve price to Cao Ke. Then, the middle-aged man stopped, said hello and ran out in a hurry.


    After a while, outside Cao Ke''s VIP room, he thought of a soft knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Red sleeves should be the way. When the door opened, a beautiful waitress came in. First, she bowed deeply to Cao Ke, who was leaning on the sofa, and then said respectfully, "young master, our appraiser has already prepared for the afternoon auction of the things you want to auction. Now, you can stay in this VIP room and wait for the afternoon auction to start, or, You can also leave here first to do other things. In a word, this VIP room will be used by you before the end of today''s auction. "


    Zoke nodded noncommittally. The maid then said, "if you don''t leave at noon, please let me know in advance so that I can prepare lunch for you."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll leave soon and come back in the afternoon."


    "All right." The maid answered, bowed to TSOK again, and turned away.


    Cao Ke picked up the cup on the tea table and drank the rest of the tea. Then he stood up and waved to the tea: "tea, let''s go."


    Tea should be a light, with Cao Ke behind, out of the room, downstairs, through the small square, came to the door of the auction house.


    Just as they stepped out of the gate, a strange voice rang on their left: "yo! Who was I then? Isn''t this young master Cao San? Yes? Instead of gambling today, I came to visit the auction house? "


    Cao Ke frowned and followed his reputation. He saw a handsome young man, with two valiant men, coming from the left side of the main road in front of the gate to his own direction.


    "Who is this?" Cao Ke curled his mouth and asked in a low voice to the tea behind him.


    Red sleeve stick in Cao Ke''s ear, said: "this person''s name is Liu long, is Liu''s seven childe."


    "The Liu family?" After listening to Hong Xiu''s words, Cao Ke suddenly remembered that when he saw Mr. Cao yesterday, Mr. Cao seemed to have mentioned the Liu family, and also said that there was a talent for cultivation in the Liu family.


    "Is this Liu family one of the three big families?" Cao Ke continues to say to the tea.


    Red sleeve nodded: "yes, different from the white family of the other three families, the Liu family is against the Cao family everywhere. This time, young master Ke, you must be careful when you meet the seventh young master Liu."


    Cao Ke''s eyes flashed and snorted.

 Chapter 10

    Facing the direction of Mr. Liu Qi, Cao Ke walked over with a smile on his face and said happily: "who should I be? It''s Liu Zhen, Liu Qi, less you


    Hearing that Cao Ke was serious and said Liu long was Liu Pu, red sleeve couldn''t help laughing.


    "Purulent?" Liu Long''s face turned black and said coldly, "Cao San Shao is making fun of me, isn''t he?"


    Cao Ke came to Liu Long''s body and said in surprise, "is there any? Are you kidding me when I take seven less? Why don''t I know? "


    After Cao Ke, Hong Xiu forced herself to smile and said to Cao Ke in a loud voice, "young master Ke, his name is originally Liu long, but it''s not what you call Liu PU."


    Cao Ke felt embarrassed and apologized to Liu long: "Oh! Brother Liu, I''m really sorry. It''s my younger brother. I remember your name wrong. I hope you don''t take it amiss! "


    With that, Cao Ke seemed to think about it seriously, and then said: "however, brother Liu''s name is quite wonderful, Liu long, pus, the pronunciation is very close! I don''t know what to tell


    At this time, Liu Long''s face has become like the bottom of a pot. The two retinues behind him are more eager to try and angry. They are going to teach Cao ke a lesson and ask for an explanation for their son.


    Liu long waved his hand and stopped the two attendants. Then he looked at Cao Ke askance and hummed softly: "Cao San Shao is really a good eloquence! Between two words, I can be irritated. Before, I was really clumsy. I didn''t see that San Shao had such skills. "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "brother Liu is really ridiculous. I''m only interested in gambling and women. As for the rest, I''m sorry that I don''t have enough energy


    Liu long clenched his teeth and nodded: "well, what''s the matter with the auction house this time? Is it because they won some money by gambling with Bai Da Shao and want to buy two beautiful girls here? "


    Cao Ke''s face was full of surprise: "ah! Brother Liu is really a worm in my stomach. I can''t hide my idea from brother Liu. I have only red sleeves around me all the time. I see she is too tired, so I want to call another concubine. So I came to this auction house to try my luck. I didn''t expect that it''s still early and the auction house hasn''t opened at all. "


    "But fortunately, I met brother Liu here. I heard that brother Liu''s concubines were in groups. Would you please give brother Liu a favor and give one to me


    Is that a problem? Liu Long''s eyes flashed: "three little want my Liu Long''s woman?"


    Cao Ke was stunned. He waved his hand and said, "brother Liu, don''t be angry. If brother Liu really doesn''t give up, just think that I Cao Ke didn''t say what I said just now. Isn''t that right?"


    Liu Long''s eyes narrowed slightly: "didn''t you say that? Three little also too not to put my Liu long in the eye? Concubine, after all, is my servant, but she is also my Liu Long''s woman! Three little so casual a mouth, will directly from my woman, is not to give me a green hat to wear ah? Please tell me at least three times what this is about! "


    Cao Ke said slightly: "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Brother Liu, why are you so angry? If you don''t take a breath and die young, isn''t that a big loss for everyone? "


    Said, Cao Ke burst out laughing, no longer entangled with Liu long, holding the small hand of tea, and went away.


    An attendant behind Liu long stepped forward and whispered to Liu long: "seven little, Cao Ke humiliated you in all kinds of words today. Why don''t you let us repair him? I''m so angry for you


    Liu long stares at the direction of Cao Ke''s departure and says: "the curfew is just trying to show off his tongue. He''s a dandy. He''s not in my eyes! What''s more, Cao Hong, the youngest of the Cao family, has just ascended the position of the city leader. In the city of looking at the sea, the Cao family is like the sun in the sky. We''d better not provoke the Cao family in public, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Then, Liu long turned around and walked calmly towards the auction, humming in a low voice: "Cao Ke, you wait for me. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You will be planted in the hands of Liu long! At that time, not only you, but also your whole Cao family will be doomed. "


    After turning a corner, Cao Ke slowly slowed down his walking speed, and Hong Xiu came up from behind and said happily, "young master Ke, you are so wonderful today! No swearing! You didn''t see Liu Long''s face just now. It''s no different from charcoal! "


    Cao Ke snorted, "it''s just cursing. It''s no big deal. What I''m more interested in is the purpose of their going to the auction house this time."


    Tea slightly a Zheng: "since they went to the auction house so early, must also be the same as us, is to sell things."


    Cao Ke nodded: "it''s also possible that if he is really going to sell things, I can''t care whether others buy them or not. However, if he wants to buy things, then don''t blame me for Cao Ke''s impoliteness!"


    Red sleeve smell speech a surprised: "Ke young master''s meaning is... Maliciously raise a price?"


    Cao Ke eyes with a smile at the tea, noncommittal hehe even smile twice.


    At this time, across from Cao Ke, there was another shout: "Cao Ke? I didn''t expect to meet you here. I just wanted to go to Cao''s house to find you! "


    Cao Ke was stunned and said in his heart: what day is it today? Why did he just go to an auction house and meet two groups of acquaintances.


    He raised his head and looked at the person shouting at him. Cao Ke tilted his head to the direction of red sleeves.


    Tea naturally understand the meaning of Cao Ke, busy in his ear whispered: "Ke young master, this person called you, is your best friend, Bai family, Bai fan."


    In fact, in Hong Xiu''s heart, I still have doubts about Cao Ke''s sudden amnesia. How can a good person suddenly forget his closest family and friends? There must be something hidden in it, but out of absolute loyalty to her master, Hongxiu naturally suppressed all the doubts in her heart and wholeheartedly served Cao Ke.


    "White sail?" Cao Ke nodded clearly. It seems that the person in front of him who is running fast is the Bai family who is always mixing with him.


    After a while, Bai fan came to Cao Ke. Cao Ke looked up and down at the so-called Bai family, and saw that he was wearing a bright blue childe''s gown, but he was not as handsome and elegant as everyone else. The reason for this was Bai fan''s fat.


    If we use the current scale to weigh Baifan, then Cao Ke believes that Baifan''s weight will be 260 Jin! It''s not that Bai fan really only weighs 260 Jin, nor is it how accurate Cao Ke''s estimation is, but... Ordinary scales can only show 260 Jin at most


    In this way, we will know how fat the white sail can be. In Cao Ke''s eyes, this white sail is like a big ball that can walk. It can''t tell where the arm is and where the leg is. It''s called a trickle circle!


    Cao Ke frowned slightly: "I say white young master, you really let me open my eyes, far away, I thought a big ball was talking to me!"


    White fan face that left two seam eyes to the middle of a squeeze, helpless way: "Cao Ke, can you not take my figure as soon as you meet a joke?"? It hurts my self-esteem


    Cao Ke gave Bai fan a look: "I''m afraid it will hurt my self-esteem. Don''t grow so fat!" After a pause, he said, "come on, you came to me so early, but what''s the matter?"


    Bai fan''s two eyes, which had been squeezed together before, now stretched out again, showing two curved curves, and flattered: "yesterday you didn''t come out, so I had to gamble dice with Liu Laosi alone. Unexpectedly, I lost more than 1000 gold coins in an hour. No, I''ll go to find you early this morning, I want you to help me out, punish Liu Si''s bastards, and win back the money I lost to them yesterday! "


    Cao Ke was not angry and said: "in less than an hour, you lost a thousand gold coins? How big are you playing? Fifty one? "


    Bai fan waved his hand: "don''t mention it, there are fifty-one more? We are still as usual, 20 gold coins, but the key problem is not the size of our play, but from the beginning to the end, I did not win one. Do you think it''s evil? "


    "Not a single one?" Cao Ke was stunned, and then he knew that Bai Pang must have been fooled by Liu Si and their partners. No matter how hard he recited, he couldn''t have won in an hour.


    With a smile, Cao Ke waved his hand to Bai fan: "go, young master Bai, you lead the way. I''ll help you to teach those boys Liu Si!"


    Bai fan was overjoyed and led Cao Ke forward.


    Red sleeve tight walk two steps, came to Cao Ke''s side, attached to Cao Ke''s ear, softly said: "young master Ke, you used to bet with that fourth young master Liu, ten bet nine lose, didn''t take any advantage, now, we come out but didn''t bring much gold, how do you give Bai Da Shao revenge?"


    Cao Ke held the big hand of red sleeve tightly and whispered: "no problem, you don''t have to worry about it, because you don''t have to depend on how much money you have, as long as you know how much money your opponent has."


    With that, Cao Ke also showed a deep smile to Hong Xiu.

 Chapter 11

    Bai fan leads the way and leads Cao Ke and Hong Xiu to a tavern called Wan Fu Lai.


    "Cao Ke, Liu Laosi, they''re in room 2006." Bai fan stopped at the door of the tavern, turned to Cao Ke and said, "he told me yesterday that we are waiting for revenge here today."


    Cao Ke nodded, raised his legs and entered the tavern with Bai fan.


    Pushing open the door of Ya room 2006, Cao Ke looked into the room and saw that there were six people waiting in the small room.


    The man in the middle, about 20 years old, dressed in black robes, looked quite luxurious. At this time, he was carefree and looking at Cao Ke and others with disdain.


    This person should be the fourth young master of Liu family in baifankou, right? Cao Ke thought in his heart. From the name, he can easily judge that Liu Si is the fourth brother of Liu long, one of the three families of wanghaicheng, who he met at the door of the auction house.


    As for the other people in the room, Cao Ke didn''t care much. Seeing that they were surrounded by Liu Si, they knew that these people were just some of Liu Si''s followers. To heaven, some young masters of small families were not at the same level with themselves.


    Red sleeve approached Cao Ke and said in a low voice: "young master Ke, the one in black in the crowd is the fourth young master of the Liu family, Liu Tong, who is also a famous dandy in Wanghai city."


    Cao Ke smiles and sits down opposite Liu Tong. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the theme and says, "Liu Laosi, yesterday you didn''t know what trick you used to win Bai fan''s money. Today, I will challenge you for Bai fan. I must seek justice for him! Do you dare to bet with me? "


    Liu Tong glanced at Cao Ke and snorted with disdain: "Cao Ke, isn''t your head flooded? It was the fat man who lost yesterday and asked me to gamble again today. Although it''s the same for me to bet with anyone, don''t tell me that I won the white fat man by some shady means. Fourth master, I rely on all my skills! "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "if you don''t use any means, everyone knows it. I won''t fight with you. I''m still in a hurry. How can I bet? You quickly draw a line. I''ll follow Cao Ke."


    Liu Tong said with a smile: "three Shao are really cheerful. In this case, I don''t talk nonsense any more. Just like yesterday, we bet the simplest dice, three dice, a total of 18 points. We are bigger than the size. Whoever has more points will win, a handful of 20 gold coins!"


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "I don''t have any problem with dice, but this handful of 20 gold coins... I don''t think it''s a little less. In this way, we can have fun. How about a handful of 100 gold coins?"


    "A hundred gold coins?" Liu Tong was stunned when he heard that he couldn''t help muttering that he had never gambled with Cao Ke before. Cao Ke''s gambling skills were really not good at that time. He almost lost nine out of ten. But what''s going on today? This Cao Ke actually offered a hundred gold coins. Is there any cheating?


    After thinking about it, Liu Tong still decided to agree to Cao Ke''s proposal and set the gambling money as one hundred gold coins, because he firmly believed that the skill of gambling could not be practiced in a short time and a half. Therefore, he firmly believed that Cao Ke would not have any essential change.


    "One hundred gold is one hundred gold!" Liu Tong said coldly, "am I afraid of you, Cao Ke? Don''t forget that you''ve always been a loser to me


    Cao Ke snorted coldly: "if you agree, start gambling quickly. It''s meaningless to say cruel words. It will only delay our young master''s time."


    Liu Tong''s big hand turned, three jade dice appeared between his fingers: "since you are so anxious to send me money, then of course I am happy to accept it."


    Two people meet without saying a few words, directly started the gambling, which makes these people around feel very excited, constantly shouting, shouting, almost all for Liu Tong cheer.


    White fan a bottom sat to Cao Ke''s side, careful way: "Cao Ke, you play so big, careful even pants are lost!"


    Cao Ke gave Bai fan a white look and said in a hateful voice: "shut your mouth! Be honest and watch! "


    "What''s the big deal." Bai fan muttered: "I''m kind enough to remind you that if you really lose and you don''t have any underwear, it''s up to you to do!"


    Cao Ke paid no attention to Bai fan, glanced at Liu Tong, and asked, "you first or me first?"


    Liu Tong''s indifferent way: "the guest follows the master."


    Cao Ke Chin Yang: "then you first."


    "All right." Liu Tong is no nonsense. He holds the three dice in his hands and shakes them with both hands. Then he shouts out: "open!" After that, with a wave of his right hand, he threw the three dice onto the table in front of him.


    Three dice dribbled on the table for a while. After a long time, they slowly stopped.


    "Five, five, six, sixteen!" There was a shout of excitement from someone nearby.


    Liu Tong is obviously satisfied with his ability to throw this point. With a smile, he makes a gesture of please to Cao Ke.


    As soon as Bai fan patted his head, he said helplessly: "it''s over. Liu Si''s luck seems to be as vigorous as yesterday. The first throw is 16 o''clock, which makes people live..."


    The red sleeve behind Cao Ke is also looking at her master nervously. She knows what Cao Ke''s gambling skills used to look like. She is the maid next to her. The gambling way that relies on luck makes Cao Ke lose a lot of money. Now, I don''t know how Cao Ke should deal with this situation? You know, Cao Ke''s pocket money now is just over 70 gold coins. That is to say, if Cao Ke loses now, he will go home naked.


    Cao Ke didn''t care about Liu Tong''s point. He picked up the dice on the table and weighed it gently. Cao Ke''s mouth showed a clear smile.


    In the original world, besides his "work", Cao Ke''s biggest hobby was gambling. He had also studied and practiced gambling skills, and he was particularly confident in this dice roll. Therefore, when Liu Tong said that he would gamble with dice today, Cao Ke let go 120 times.


    From the weight of Liu Tong''s three dice, Cao Ke is sure to judge that the dice has been filled with mercury and other things. In this way, for some people with special skills, they can control the number of dice within the range they want.


    With a deep look at Liu Tong, Cao Ke also clasped the dice in his hands. After shaking it a few times, he threw it on the table.


    The three dice just rotated for a while and then stopped. However, let all the people on the scene did not expect that the three dice are six up, Cao Ke''s first roll, actually rolled the biggest 18!


    Suddenly, the whole room fell into a dead silence. After a long time, Bai fan cried out excitedly: "18 o''clock! Zoke! You threw eighteen


    Cao Ke looked at Bai fan with black lines: "you don''t have to say that I can see that I threw 18 o''clock. OK, can you be more reserved? May I? "


    Liu Tong, sitting opposite Cao Ke, smiled with a stiff expression: "the three young men are really lucky. Just the first throw, they directly threw the highest point, which really makes my little brother envy me!"


    Cao Ke said: "you don''t have to say so well. We are rivals now. Your real emotion should be depression. Don''t write ink. Give money quickly."


    Liu Tong motioned to a man behind him, who took out a silver note of 100 gold coins from his arms and handed it to Cao Ke.


    Tea raised his hand took the silver, happily received his sleeve.


    Cao Ke pushed the dice in front of Liu Tong and said, "second, the gambling money will be increased to 200 gold coins. Does Master Liu dare?"


    Liu Tong stares at Cao Ke''s eyes and says: "why don''t I dare? Two hundred is two hundred! You cao Ke just accidentally threw an 18. What''s so arrogant about that? "


    Cao Ke smiles a little and makes a gesture of please to Liu Tong.


    Liu Tong grabbed the three dice in front of him, clasped his hands together and shook them again. When he finished shaking, Liu Tong blew a breath to his hands, and then threw the dice onto the table.


    Five, six, six, seventeen. Liu Tong''s throw this time is a little higher than the one he just threw. After the dice, Liu Tong, with a kind of provocative eyes, looked at Cao Ke opposite him, but he did not believe that Cao Ke would really have such a good life. Two consecutive rolls of eighteen.


    Cao Ke picked up the dice on the table, shook it a few times and rolled it out. The magic scene appeared, three dice swaying ah swaying, actually is neatly stopped at six o''clock. Six six, eighteen. Cao Ke threw a full point again!


    Bai fan turned around, hugged Cao Ke with his huge body, and cried out excitedly: "it''s another 18 o''clock! Another 18 o''clock! Zoke, you are a god today! I love you so much


    Buried in the thick fat in front of Baifan''s chest, Cao Ke almost didn''t come up with this breath. Until Baifan released his hand, Cao Ke left Baifan''s arms and gasped: "I''ll be the second Olympic Games! White fat man, do you want to suffocate me? "


    White fan embarrassed repeatedly waved: "I am over excited, over excited."


    Liu Tong''s face was a little pale. He didn''t care about the hundreds of gold coins, but doubted Cao Ke''s "good luck" Today: "did Cao Laosan really master the tricks and techniques of dice? This... Should be impossible! "


    After red sleeve received two hundred gold coins from Liu Tong, Cao Ke pushed the three dice to Liu Tong again, looked at Liu Tong with a kind of cynical expression, and said: "the next third, the gambling money has risen to one thousand gold coins, does young master Liu dare to continue?"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Liu Tong couldn''t help trembling all over. Suddenly, his heart began to beat. He didn''t know whether he should continue this strange gamble

 Chapter 12

    At this awkward moment when Liu Tong was in a dilemma, as soon as the door opened, a man came in from the outside. At the same time, a voice like a lark sounded: "fourth brother, I knew you were gambling here! Seven elder brothers there already arrived sometimes, is urging us to pass


    With this voice, a tall beauty, who is one meter 75 away, appears in front of us. This beautiful woman has a bright yellow dress, two dark braids on her chest, and a slightly round face. Her two big eyes blink and blink, which makes people feel close to each other. It''s really like a fairy in the sky.


    Looking at the beauty who came in, Cao Ke was slightly stunned. To be honest, who was Cao Ke? It''s a lot of people who have passed through our world. In our highly information age, what kind of beautiful women Cao Ke has never seen. Even if they don''t often meet in reality, they can see it on TV and Internet. Whether they are born or post processed, there are a lot of beautiful women. Cao Ke is very important to their world, It''s definitely a lot of reading girls.


    But the beauty who came in, not to mention her absolutely first-class appearance, just her kind temperament, was the only part of Cao Ke''s life! With her perfect figure and ethereal voice, she is absolutely the best among women!


    Cao Ke looked up and down at the beauty with his eyes shining, and subconsciously said to the red sleeve behind him, "red sleeve, who is this big beauty?"


    Looking at her master''s face full of brother pig, Hong Xiu couldn''t help feeling a little sad, but she replied respectfully: "this girl is Liu Hongyu, the only girl in Liu''s generation, Liu Tong and Liu Long''s little sister."


    "Liu Hongyu?" Cao Ke raised his hand to touch his chin, and said in a strange voice: "not bad! Good


    Of course, Liu Hongyu found Cao Ke''s obscene eyes. She glanced at Cao Ke with a little anger and ignored him. She just bypassed the crowd and came to Liu Tong''s side.


    Obviously, all the people in the room except Cao Ke knew this Miss Liu, including Bai fan, whose eyes were fixed on Liu Hongyu, and they didn''t want to move away for a moment. The whole room, after Liu Hongyu came in, fell into absolute silence. It was very strange.


    "Little sister, why are you here?" Liu Tong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and everyone''s purposeful eyes made his brother feel uncomfortable: "didn''t I tell you not to come to me? You are not obedient


    Liu Hongyu small mouth a Du, some indignant way: "you when I like to come to you here, ah, is not seven elder brother, he there anxious! It''s a matter of great importance this time, but we can''t afford to miss anything at all... "


    Liu Tong raised his hand to stop Liu Hongyu from going on: "OK, I know all these things. I can tell the priorities. Well, you wait for me here. I''ll finish the gambling as soon as possible, and then we''ll leave."


    Liu Hongyu nodded cleverly and sat down quietly beside Liu Tong.


    Liu Tong turned to look at Cao Ke and said, "San Shao, let''s go on gambling. I have something else to do here. There''s not much time left."


    With that, he could see Cao Ke''s expression clearly. Liu Tong was so angry that he almost went up to give Cao Ke two earaches.


    At this time, where is Cao Ke listening to what Liu Tong said? Cao Ke''s eyes were full of peach blossom. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Hongyu. His mouth even drooled, as if he wanted to eat Liu Hongyu.


    Liu Tong''s teeth itched and his eyes leaped wildly. He said coldly, "Cao Ke, it''s impolite of you to look at my sister like this! It''s too much out of the style of all your children! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "what''s your style? Does that thing have a bird? Since ancient times, it has been said that "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of me." I think beauty, that''s natural. What''s wrong with that? Is she so good-looking that she only shows it to herself? "


    "You!..." Liu Tong was angry for a moment. Facing Cao Ke''s heresy, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of..." Liu Hongyu thought about Cao Ke''s words repeatedly, then chuckled, and looked at Cao Ke''s eyes again, showing more curiosity. Of course, it is impossible for Liu Hongyu to have heard this famous saying of our world. Therefore, when he heard Cao Ke''s brilliant language, he could not help but be curious. This is what we can imagine.


    After a long time, Liu tongcai said bitterly, "I don''t have time to fight with you. Let''s hurry to our gambling game, so as not to delay each other''s time."


    Cao Ke wiped his mouth full of saliva and looked at Liu Tong again. He snorted contemptuously: "since you and I have other things to do, how about the last game? As for the gambling money, let''s take all the gold coins on Liu Tongyou. Let''s play a game of life and death! "


    Liu Tongyi was stunned: "I have more than 17000 banknotes now. Do you have so much money?"


    Cao Ke smiles and shakes his head: "do you think that under the witness of so many people, the third young master of the Cao family will still rely on you for this million gold coins?"


    "Good!" Liu Tong gave a big drink, took out a pile of banknotes from his arms and fell on the table: "I don''t believe Liu Tong, can you still open three sixes today? All the banknotes, gamble


    In the face of Cao Ke''s arrogance and pressure, Liu Tong finally made this bold decision. In his heart, he still firmly believed that Cao Ke''s first two 18 points were just Cao Ke''s good luck, which had nothing to do with Cao Ke''s gambling skills.


    Good luck, one or two is OK, but three in a row of good luck, the probability is very low. Therefore, Liu Tong was ruthless and agreed to Cao Ke directly, blocking up all his current wealth in order to make a final fight.


    Seeing that Liu Tong had agreed to his proposal, Cao Ke immediately flashed in his eyes and yelled: "brother Liu is really brave and brave. I admire him!"


    Then Cao Ke made a gesture to Liu Tong: "brother Liu, please


    Liu Tong carefully picked up the dice on the table, put them in his hands and shook them a few times, then sprinkled them on the table. At the same time, he yelled: "eighteen! Eighteen! Eighteen!... "


    Liu Hongyu was also staring at the three dice on the table, with a nervous look on her face.


    Cao Ke cocked his legs and leaned back on the chair calmly, as if Liu Tong had nothing to do with him no matter how many points he threw.


    Three dice, after turning for half a minute, slowly stopped.


    Five, six, six, seventeen.


    This achievement also makes Liu Tong, who has been extremely nervous, a little calm.


    He pushed the three dice in front of Cao Ke. Liu Tong''s eyes sparkled and said in a hateful voice: "it''s your turn, Cao Ke. If you have the ability, you can roll another 18 o''clock for me to see!"


    Cao Ke took the dice, a smile, understatement of the shake a few times, will throw out three dice.


    Everyone in the room, except chouk, stood up and stared at the dice on the table. Cao Ke''s seemingly easy throw can directly determine the final outcome of today''s gamble. Moreover, the amount of money involved in this gamble is so huge, so we all want to know as soon as possible. In the end, Cao Ke, who is "unlucky", won, or Liu Jiasi, who can''t laugh to the end.


    Slowly, the three dice finally stopped. The result is the same as the previous two, still three bright red six point up.


    Eighteen o''clock! Three times in a row, 18 o''clock! Everyone fell into silence again, including Bai fan. There was no excitement in his eyes, and the rest was only shock.


    "It''s impossible!" All of a sudden, Liu Tong yelled, staring at the opposite Cao Ke red eyes, hysterically yelled: "you can''t throw three consecutive 18 points, you must have used some shameful means! Zoke! You are mean! You are shameless


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "Liu Laosi, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. What evidence do you have to prove that I have played tricks? All the people here can see clearly the whole process of our gambling. Besides, I come here empty handed, and even the dice are provided by you. What do you want me to do? "


    "This..." Liu Tonggang just blurted out the above words just because he was impatient. Where can he have any evidence to prove that Cao Ke really cheated.


    Seeing that Liu Tong couldn''t answer, Cao Ke stood up with a smile, picked up the thick pile of silver tickets on the table and handed them to the red sleeve behind him. Then he came to Liu Tong who was sitting at the table and patted him on the shoulder. He said earnestly: "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu! To be a man, you have to have character. When you gamble, you also have to gamble. Either you don''t gamble, or if you gamble, you are willing to accept defeat. Seventeen thousand gold coins, but I''m not respectful. Thank you first. "


    With that, Cao Ke bypassed Liu Tong and came to Liu Hongyu. With a sincere smile on his face, he leaned slightly over to Liu Hongyu and said, "I''m Cao Ke. Today, I''m surprised to see the young lady''s face. I doubt she is a human being. So I dare to be a friend with her. I don''t know if she can agree with me."


    Liu Hongyu''s face turned red and whispered: "is it a bit abrupt for Mr. Cao to be like this


    Cao Ke had a burst of laughter, and then, taking advantage of everyone''s unprepared, he quickly put his big mouth close to Liu Hongyu''s pretty face and gave her a hard kiss. The strength of his kiss was so strong that he even gave out "Bo!" It''s a big noise.


    Everyone, including Liu Hongyu himself, did not expect that Cao Ke was so shameless. Without any preparation, he went to his relatives'' home without their consent, and he was so forced and loud. Therefore, everyone''s eyes were wide open, and the old man with open mouth seemed to stay in the same place as if he had been given the body immobilization method.

 Chapter 13

    After kissing Liu Hongyu, Cao Ke doesn''t stop at all. He comes to Hong Xiu''s side, takes out a few banknotes from the pile of banknotes in her hand and puts them into Bai fan''s arms. Then, he pulls Hong Xiu''s little hand and runs out of the restaurant at a very fast speed to the auction house.


    Just after they ran out for a short time, Liu Tong hysterically chased out, looked at the distance of Cao Ke and red tea, and angrily scolded: "Cao Ke! You scum! Actually took advantage of my unprepared, forced to kiss my little sister! I, Liu Tong, have nothing to do with you, you hooligan! You''re a pedant!... "


    The more he scolded, the more excited and angry Liu Tong became. Later, he even took off his shoes and threw them to Cao Ke''s escape direction.


    Cao Ke gave a sneer as he ran: "little sample, you! I knew I was barking like a mad dog over there, so I kissed your little sister. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, you can go to Cao''s house to settle accounts with me! "


    Of course, due to the long distance, Liu Tong could not hear Cao Ke''s words. Otherwise, Liu Tong would have to fight with Cao Ke and never die.


    Turning around several street corners, Cao Ke slowed down his speed: "it''s really enjoyable. Looking at Liu Tong''s angry appearance, how can I have a kind of refreshing feeling?"


    After a long silence, she slowly said, "master Ke, why did you suddenly kiss Miss Liu?"


    Cao Ke looked back at the sleeves and said, "what''s the problem? Liu Hongyu is good-looking. I like her in my heart. I can''t help but kiss her. What''s more, I''ll just kiss her. She won''t lose a piece of meat. Why do you all struggle with this problem? "


    Red sleeve bowed her head and said in a low voice, "but have you ever thought about Miss Liu, a girl in every family, who is so strongly kissed by you in public, how can you let her go out to meet people in the future?"


    Cao Ke frowned: "now, is our social ethics so serious? You can''t go out and meet people with just a kiss? What''s more, I didn''t kiss her on the mouth, just on the face. "


    Tea tightly pursed his lips: "a girl''s integrity is the most important, whether it is the mouth or face, can''t let a man touch, even if it is a hand... Also want to avoid."


    Cao Ke heard here, and finally stopped. He lifted his big hand and asked: "even this is not good?"


    Red sleeve blushed and said: "I''m different from Miss Liu. I''ve been around Mr. Ke since I was a child. Naturally, I''ve been Mr. Ke''s person for a long time. But Miss Liu is a real lady. You shouldn''t be like that."


    Cao Ke''s eyebrows jumped two times unconsciously. After thinking for a while, he laughed: "OK, I know what you said, but I can''t guarantee that I can restrain myself. You know, the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change!"


    Red tea originally saw Cao Ke kissing Liu Hongyu, and her heart was sour. Then she impulsively said what she had just said. Originally, after she finished, she was waiting for Cao Ke to scold her. However, to her surprise, Cao Ke not only didn''t blame her at all, but even explained it to her, and promised that she would pay attention to it deliberately. This makes the instant tea has a flattered feeling.


    "Ke young master..." red tea said carefully: "how do you feel, from yesterday on, you... You seem to have changed a person, although you are still not so good at doing things, but it gives people the feeling of a layer of other things... The specific slave can''t say well, anyway, it has changed a lot, can you tell me, Why is that? "


    "Er..." Cao Ke said for a moment, "girl, how can I explain to you? Can I tell you, brother, I''m not your original master at all? Tell your brother that I was originally a traveller from another world? c''mon! Do you know what crossing is? Even if you understand, can you believe what I said? "


    After a long time, Cao Ke waved his hand and said helplessly, "you won''t understand what you said, so you don''t have to ask any more."


    "Oh." Although red sleeve mouth should be, but the eyes are still full of curiosity looking at Cao Ke, great want to see Cao Ke transparent feeling.


    Red sleeve''s eyes make Cao Ke feel uncomfortable. In the final analysis, he is not the real Cao family after all, and he can''t let anyone know about his passing through. Therefore, Cao Ke is very depressed now, and he has a feeling that he wants to roar up to the sky and vent his grievances.


    "Where are we going?" Tea saw the mood of Cao Ke at this time, a smile, understatement will lead the topic elsewhere.


    "Auction house." Zouk replied simply.


    Red sleeve a Leng: "don''t you go to eat something first? It''s still a while before the auction starts in the afternoon. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "when I was in the pub just now, didn''t you hear Liu Hongyu say that she came to find Liu Tong for her seventh brother? Who is Liu Hongyu''s seventh brother? Isn''t that Liu long we met at the door of the auction house? From the study of Liu Hongyu''s words, it is easy to find that their three brothers and sisters seem to be destined to meet in this auction house. "


    "What''s the point of meeting at the auction house? I think it''s very possible that the three of them, or the Liu family behind them, took a fancy to one or several treasures in this auction, and then they came to the auction house to auction them and bought back the treasures they liked. "


    "You mean that the target of the three brothers and sisters of the Liu family this time is the auction in the afternoon?" she said


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m sure that''s what it is." Zouk nodded.


    Red sleeve pondered for a while: "in this case, we really have to go back to the auction house as soon as possible, so as not to miss something... You wait a moment, I''ll go to buy something to eat. We''ll eat it when we go back to the VIP room of the auction house. Anyway, we can''t be hungry, right?"


    When Cao Ke and his wife returned to the VIP Room No. 11 for the auction, there were no less than 700 people sitting in the auction hall below. Everyone was waiting for the start of the afternoon auction.


    Simply eat something, Cao Ke let the tea sit on the sofa, and then his comfortable to the tea on the thigh, comfortable lying down: "tea, when the auction starts in the afternoon, remember to call me, I sleep for a while."


    "Yes." Red sleeves looking at their legs of someone, gently should be a.


    I don''t know how long after that, the soft voice of red sleeves rang in Cao Ke''s ear: "master Ke, wake up, wake up, the auction will start soon."


    Tea so called several times in a row, Cao kecai heart unwilling to open the hazy eyes, mouth murmured: "so soon began?"


    Sitting up slowly, Cao Ke looks down at the auction house through the floor glass in the room. As Hong Xiu said, the auction has already started. There are thousands of seats under the stage, and even some aisles are full of people. From Cao Ke''s point of view, it''s a mess.


    Different from the crowd under the stage, there is only one person standing on the stage, a tall woman. Although a little far away, Cao Ke could not clearly see the beauty''s face, but Cao Ke was sure that this woman was definitely a beauty, because as soon as this woman appeared, there were whistling after whistling, and even some people were shouting "I love you".


    This woman, holding a public address equipment, walked to the stage with a sweet and greasy voice and said to everyone: "Hello, I''m Liu Ruyun. Thank you for coming to the auction meeting of our auction house today. On behalf of our host, I''d like to welcome you and express my highest thanks to you."


    Although Liu Ruyun only said some scene words, the whistles, shouts and other sounds under the stage became more crazy, forming waves after waves, one after another, surging and lasting.


    Tut tut two, Cao Ke smile: "this Liu Ruyun''s appeal is really high, actually can let a person so crazy."


    Sitting next to Cao Ke, red sleeve looked at Liu Ruyun on the stage and said: "this woman is not simple. In her hands, no matter what the quality of the auction is, there is no case of auction. Coupled with her strong appeal, when it comes to the auction she presides over, not only Wanghai City, but also other cities, there will be a lot of admiring buyers. It is said that Liu Ruyun created and maintained the record of the highest auction amount in a single auction of Tongtian empire. "


    "So powerful?" Cao Ke surprised way: "have a chance to really want to know."


    Red sleeve smell speech fell into a short silence, with a deep look at the body in front of Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke looked back and saw the expression of Hong Xiu. He said helplessly: "look, where do you want to go? I want to get to know Liu Ruyun. The purpose is to make friends. I don''t have any other ideas. "


    "Don''t fight Red sleeve hummed a lightly, lightly smile way.


    At this time, Liu Ruyun on the stage has already let people take the first piece after giving a welcome speech.


    This first auction is packed in a small square red box. This box is just a small box. There is nothing special about it. Obviously, this first auction in it is not a valuable thing.


    "This is our first piece today." Liu Ruyun''s sweet voice rang out again: "I don''t need to introduce this auction. As soon as you hear its name, you will know what it is and what it is."


    After a pause, Liu Ruyun said, "its name is awakening Dan."

 Chapter 14

    "Awakening Dan?" Liu Ruyun on the stage said this, and Cao Keteng stood up from the sofa: "this is the awakening pill I want?"


    Red tea nodded and said: "it should be."


    Cao Ke came to the landing glass and stood still, staring at Liu Ruyun on the stage. Although the awakening Dan is what Cao Ke wants most, Cao Ke is not in a hurry to bid. After all, although the awakening Dan is rare, it is not difficult for people like Cao Ke to get it.


    So, Cao Ke just has a wait-and-see attitude to see how much the awakening pill can be sold at auction. In this way, even if he buys the awakening pill elsewhere, he can have a general idea of the price.


    Perhaps it is because the awakening Dan is not so rare and precious that there are only a few people to answer. After Liu Ruyun called out the reserve price of 8000 gold coins, only four people bid separately to raise the price of the awakening Dan to 30000 gold coins. After that, there was a short silence in the whole auction house, and no one was willing to offer a higher price.


    "Thirty thousand gold coins?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned. Although he just looked at it with a wait-and-see attitude before, he was not calm in the face of the price of 30000. But Hongxiu said that in the market, this awakening pill needs at least 50000 gold coins. How can it be used for auction and only 30000 gold coins are sold?


    "Tea, we bid, 35000 gold coins." Cao ketou also does not return, says to the tea.


    Tea nodded, in a tea table on the instrument press twice. Then, on the screen above the auction table, Cao Ke''s offer appeared.


    Liu Ruyun smiles a little and says in a loud voice: "the guests in VIP room No.11 bid 35000 gold coins, but is there anything higher than his bid?"


    For Liu Ruyun''s inquiry, there was silence under the stage, and no one offered a higher price than Cao Ke again. After counting three times, Liu Ruyun decides that the first piece belongs to Cao Ke.


    With a happy smile, Cao Ke sat back on the sofa, leaned on the red sleeve and said, "it''s really a bargain. I bought this awakening pill with 35000 gold coins, which saved tens of thousands of gold coins."


    Tea a joy: "that is, this really can be regarded as a surprise joy."


    Liu Ruyun, who had just sold the first auction, had no delay, so he asked people to take out the second auction.


    When you see the second piece in Liu Ruyun''s hand, Cao Ke''s interest is greatly increased, and he sits up again. This second auction is Cao Ke''s lighter and the package of five yuan cigarettes.


    "How many gold coins can I get from these two things?" Cao Ke looked at the auction hall with great interest and said excitedly.


    After a brief introduction to the functions of lighters and cigarettes, Liu Ruyun indicated that everyone could bid, but at this time, the whole auction house was in a mess.


    As the middle-aged man who is a treasure appraiser analyzed, what we are interested in, or focus on, is the lighter. Few people really care about the package of cheap cigarettes with five yuan. Lighters easily ignite the characteristics of the fire, so that everyone is surprised, which completely subverts their daily ideology.


    "Fifteen thousand." Soon, someone couldn''t help bidding for lighters.


    "Twenty thousand."¡° Twenty one thousand. "¡° Twenty four thousand. "..." The voice of bidding kept on ringing, and it was very lively for a moment, which made the auction instantly enter the mode of looting.


    Listening to the constant sound of offers, Cao Ke enjoyed it very much. Every sound means that he can get more gold coins. How can he be unhappy?


    After a long period of competition, Cao Ke''s lighter and cigarettes were finally collected by the guests in VIP room No.1 at the price of 55000 gold coins.


    Cao Ke and Hong Xiu clapped excitedly and cried happily: "Fifty five thousand gold coins, ha ha, developed, I really developed!"


    It can be said that the emergence of lighters pushed the whole auction to the first climax. The next four auction items were sold at relatively high prices with this enthusiasm, which made Liu Ruyun, who has always been calm, smile.


    Picking up the fifth auction item handed to her by the waiter, Liu Ruyun said with a smile: "next, the thing we are going to auction is just a stone. To be exact, the seller did not explain its specific efficacy and use to us at all. He just told us the name of the stone. According to the seller, the buyer who really knows the performance of the stone, We must know the true value of this stone. "


    Holding the fifth auction piece high above his head, Liu Ruyun solemnly said: "the name of the fifth auction piece is called" evil soul stone ". The base price is 50000 gold coins. Now, you can bid."


    With the fall of Liu Ruyun''s voice, the whole auction house fell into silence. We really don''t understand what the so-called evil spirit stone in Liu Ruyun''s mouth is. We don''t introduce the specific function, origin or even collection value. We just let others bid after saying a name. What does the seller think? Is he making fun of everyone?, However, the seller is just crazy. Why does the auction house go crazy with the seller? Is there any other hidden reason?


    Even if there''s some hidden reason, just muddle through and buy a stone with tens of thousands of gold coins, no one will do that, right?


    However, things are often unexpected. After a few seconds of silence, the screen above the desk suddenly lights up.


    "Oh?" Liu Ruyun was stunned: "the guests in VIP room No.7 offered seventy thousand gold coins."


    At the same time, Liu Ruyun couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked straight at the screen and looked at it several times before he finally confirmed that he didn''t read it wrong. The guests in VIP room No.7 actually sold 20000 gold coins higher than the price.


    "Aren''t the people in VIP Room Seven crazy?" Cao Ke did not expect that someone would bid for this kind of thing of unknown origin, and even offered such a high price.


    Black tea eyebrows slightly wrinkled, zhengse way: "seven VIP room, is not the Liu''s VIP room in the auction house? Did the Liu family eat something wrong and lose their mind? Why do you do such things without going through your brain? "


    Cao Ke was stunned: "Liu family? You said that VIP room No.7 belongs to the Liu family? "


    Tea nodded, and then asked: "master Ke, what''s the problem?"


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "Liu Jiagen didn''t sell the first few auction pieces. He didn''t give their first quotation until this evil spirit stone. Moreover, it''s an elusive quotation. There must be something hidden in it..."


    Thinking of some words of Liu long, Liu Tong and Liu Hongyu, Cao Ke easily determined that the ultimate goal of Liu''s participation in the auction is the evil spirit stone.


    At this time, Liu Ruyun on the stage began to count: "evil spirit stone, the guests in VIP Room No. 7 bid 70000 gold coins. Is there any higher bid than this? If not, I''ll start counting... "


    "Evil soul stone, 70000 gold coins, the first time."


    "Red sleeves." "Let''s bid 80000 gold coins," he called softly


    Red tea surprised: "young master is to buy this stone? You have to think it over. We don''t know anything about this stone, but... "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "don''t say it any more. I have a good idea. Let''s make an offer."


    Tea helpless, had to Cao Ke''s bid into the quotation.


    "Evil soul stone, 70000 gold coins, the second..." Liu Ruyun, who just started counting the second time, suddenly stopped, because she saw the data on the display above her head: "80000 gold coins! The guests in VIP room 11 bid 80000 gold coins! "


    Liu Ruyun''s voice even slightly trembled. She never thought that this humble little stone, under the premise that its specific function and function were unknown, would cause people''s contention. When did the world become so crazy? Liu Ruyun couldn''t figure it out.


    "Asshole!" Liu long, who has been sitting in the VIP room No.7, slams his cup on the ground and says angrily, "who is sitting in that damned VIP room No.11, who will jump in and rob us of the evil spirit stone?"


    Sitting on the other side, Liu Tong looked serious: "it seems that we are not the only ones who know the real use of the evil spirit stone."


    Liu long pointed to the quotation device on the tea table and said to Liu Hongyu, "little sister, come on, 85000 gold coins¡° Liu Hongyu nodded and entered the quotation into the quotation machine.


    "85000 gold coins! The guests in VIP room 7 have offered 85000 gold coins! " Liu Ruyun''s sweet voice sounded again: "it seems that the guests in VIP room No.7 are really determined to win this evil spirit stone."


    Cao Ke gave a cold smile and murmured: "as expected..."


    Immediately after that, Cao Ke told Hong Xiu: "90000 gold coins."


    "A hundred thousand!" Seeing Cao Kexin''s offer, Liu long kicked the sofa and cried hysterically.


    "Ten thousand." Cao Ke is still calm.


    "150000! I don''t believe it Liu long has come to the brink of violence.


    "Two hundred thousand." Through the floor glass, Cao Ke looks to the direction of No.7 VIP room. His eyes are full of drama and absurdity. Although he can''t see anything in the VIP room from the outside because of the special texture of the floor glass, Cao Ke can fully imagine that those people in the Liu family have been annoyed by themselves.


    "I''m not Olympic! Three hundred thousand! " With a loud roar, Liu long almost rushed out of the VIP room and went to find Cao Ke in the No. 11 VIP room. Fortunately, Liu Hongyu stopped him. At this time, even Liu Tong stood up and stared at the bottom of the auction house.


    "Three hundred thousand? Liu family, this should not have reached the limit you can bear? " Cao Ke sneered and said coldly, "sprinkle salt, red sleeves and 500000 gold coins on their wounds again!"

 Chapter 15

    "500000..." Cao Ke''s offer made Liu Tong''s eyes jump wildly: "who is the guy in VIP room 11, who is willing to smash 500000? There are only three families with such economic strength in Wanghai City, but neither Cao family nor Bai family should appear in VIP room 11..."


    "What the hell! This guy is definitely here to make trouble! Fourth brother, let me go to clean up this little bastard now and let him know that our Liu family''s road is not so easy to block! " Liu Longqi''s face flushed, indignant way.


    "Old seven, you give me honest sit down!" Liu Tongyi murmured: "originally I was impulsive enough. Why can''t you calm down more than me? What''s this place? This is Wanli auction house. It''s not where we go! Can I teach you such a simple truth? "


    Liu long angrily sat on the sofa and said: "I just can''t swallow this breath! The people in VIP room 11 are obviously against us! "


    Liu long shook his head: "it''s not sure whether to do it or not. Maybe people also know this evil spirit stone very well. Like us, this time it''s for this evil spirit stone. Auction, you have to allow people to bid. It''s natural."


    "But he has raised the price to 500000, fourth brother." Liu long said anxiously: "grandfather asked our brother and sister to shoot the evil spirit stone this time, and only gave us 500000 gold coins. Now, they gave us 500000 gold coins first. What should we do? Is it difficult to give up the evil spirit stone? What about Lao Jiu? Now Lao Jiu is waiting for the evil spirit stone. "


    Liu Tong waved his hand and motioned to Liu long to be calm: "let''s not let it go. Although the old man only gave us 500000 gold coins, he didn''t say that we must take the 500000 as the limit. In that case, we can still raise the price


    After a pause, Liu Tong finally made up his mind and said to Liu Hongyu: "little sister, 650000 gold coins!"


    Liu Hongyu frowned slightly and wanted to say something. At last, she sighed secretly and put the 650000 quotation into the quotation machine.


    "650000! No.7 VIP room has already offered 650000 gold coins. I wonder if the guests in No.11 VIP room can continue to follow up? " Liu Ruyun saw Liu''s bid and said with great excitement.


    At this time, Liu Ruyun didn''t even consider the possibility of other people''s bidding, and directly locked his eyes on the floor glass of No. 11 VIP room. Since the auction of the evil spirit stone started, the guests in VIP room 11 and VIP room 7 have been bidding for each other. No one else has the slightest idea of participating. Moreover, the price of the evil spirit stone has soared to 650000 gold coins. Even if someone regrets it later, it is impossible to participate in the competition.


    650000 gold coins, without the strength of wanghaicheng''s three families, can''t be taken out at all. How many other families exist in the world? Therefore, when Liu Tong raised the price to 650000 gold coins, Liu Ruyun did not hesitate to directly explore the possibility of Cao Ke raising the price, without considering other factors.


    "650000..." Cao Ke smile, noncommittal nodded. Red sleeve attentively looking at his master, waiting for his orders.


    Because Cao Ke did not continue to raise the price, the whole auction hall fell into silence.


    After waiting for about a minute, Liu Ruyun said: "evil spirit stone, 650000 gold coins, the first time..."


    Now, almost all the eyes of the audience are focused on the floor glass of No. 11 VIP room, waiting for the people inside to make their own decisions.


    "Evil soul stone, 650000 gold coins, the second time..." half a minute later, Liu Ruyun announced again.


    In VIP room 7, Liu''s three brothers and sisters finally let out a long breath. It seems that VIP room 11 can''t do enough for their 650000 offer. In just a few seconds, the evil spirit stone will belong to their Liu family. Although the price is slightly higher than expected, it''s more than 100000 gold coins, but for the Liu family with a big business, It''s still within the acceptable range.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu long jumped up, came to the front of the floor glass, pointed to the direction of No. 11 VIP room, and cried out arrogantly, "you boy, keep on lifting up! Why is there no movement? There''s no money, is there? It''s time! Let you fight against our Liu family! Are you completely honest now? "


    Although Liu Longming knows his actions and words, Cao Ke in VIP room 11 can''t see or hear them at all, but he still wants to speak out, which is a kind of vent that he has been repressed by Cao Ke for a long time.


    However, as if in response to Liu Long''s provocation, the display above the table suddenly lights up when Liu Ruyun starts counting for the third time.


    "800000 gold coins! The guests in VIP room 11 have offered 800000 gold coins! " Looking at the information on the screen, Liu Ruyun screams, regardless of his beautiful image.


    In fact, at this time, even if she wants to take into account the image, it''s totally unnecessary. Everyone''s attention in the auction house has been attracted by the display screen. Cao Ke offered a price of 800000 yuan, which completely shocked them. In a short time, she can''t recover. How can she spare time to pay attention to Liu Ruyun''s image now?


    Like everyone else, the three brothers and sisters of the Liu family in the VIP room No.7 were in a state of extreme shock. Liu long slapped himself hard at the moment when he came back to himself. He regretted the provocative words he had just said: "I''m a crow mouth!" Liu long said depressed.


    Liu Tong looks at the direction of No.11 VIP room with a gloomy face. He doesn''t know what to say. The price of 800000 gold coins is beyond our control.


    Liu Hongyu came to Liu Tong eagerly: "fourth brother, what shall we do now? Do you want to keep pushing up prices? "


    Liu Tong shook his head helplessly: "650000 is the limit I can accept, 800000... I really can''t be the master..."


    "What the hell!" Liu long said angrily, "I''ll go to the VIP room No.11 now to see who can pay a high price of 800000 to buy a stone."


    With that, Liu long took a big step and turned to the door. This time, Liu Tong never stopped his brother, because, like Liu long, he wanted to find out who was in VIP room 11.


    However, just as Liu long opened the door, a figure appeared at the door, blocking Liu Long''s way.


    Liu long saw that he was blocked and was about to attack, but he saw the other party''s serious face. He could not help but feel stiff and said in a trembling voice: "father... Father!". It''s true that the person blocking Liu Long''s way is no other than Liu Wentian, the Third Master of the Liu family and Liu Long''s own father.


    The Liu family is different from the Cao family. The Cao family has only one son, Cao Xiangyu, Cao Ke''s father in this world. Although Cao Xiangyu has three sons, Cao Hong, Cao Chuan and Cao Ke, for a large family, it still belongs to the category of thin population. However, Mr. Liu of the Liu family will not worry about the number of his descendants. Mr. Liu has five sons and three daughters. Apart from these three daughters, those five sons alone have given birth to a total of 13 grandchildren and one granddaughter. Therefore, the Liu family is absolutely prosperous, so that Mr. Liu and Mr. Cao face each other, Mr. Liu always runs on Mr. Cao, and tries all kinds of larks. Every time, Mr. Cao is so angry that he has nothing to say but sulk.


    Now, Liu Wentian, who appears at the door of VIP room 7, is the third son of Mr. Liu, and the real father of Liu long and Liu Hongyu.


    Although Liu Longgang just yelled and screamed, in front of Liu Wentian, he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. Respectfully to the side, Liu long is the rule to give Liu Wentian a deep gift: "father, please come in."


    Liu Wentian glances at Liu long and steps into the room. At this time, Liu Hongyu has come to Liu Wentian''s side, put her arms around her father, and asked: "father, how did you come?"


    Liu Wentian patted Liu Hongyu''s little hand and said with a smile, "if I don''t come, I''m afraid you can''t get this evil soul stone, can you?"


    Liu Tong stepped forward, first bowed to Liu Wentian, and then said softly, "how does third uncle know we are in trouble here?"


    Liu Wentian waved his hand: "I''m not an immortal. I can''t predict what trouble you''ll encounter. It''s your grandfather. He''s an old man. I''m afraid you''re young. If you''re not careful, you''ll have an accident. So he asked me to come and have a look. But now it seems that I''ve come at the right time. "


    Liu long, who was standing behind Liu Wentian, said coldly, "we could have easily photographed the evil spirit stone, but who knows, the people in the VIP Room No. 11 put their foot in it and raised the price to the sky high price of 800000 gold coins."


    Liu Wentian nodded: "I already know that. Since he wants to play, let''s play with him." With that, Liu Wentian patted Liu Hongyu on the shoulder and said, "Hongyu, go and raise the price to one million gold coins!"


    "Yes Liu Hongyu should be a, did not hesitate to come to the front of the quotation machine, will be one million of the quotation input.


    Liu, together with the three of them, can''t control 800000 gold coins, but Liu Wentian can. What''s the identity of Liu Wentian? The Third Master of the Liu family, not to mention 800000 gold coins, is 1.8 million gold coins. As long as he thinks it is worth it, it is also a matter of waving his hand. Different identities and different rights are justifiable. It is a normal thing.

 Chapter 16

    "A million! The guests in VIP room No.7 have raised the price to a million! " Liu Ruyun, after seeing Liu Wentian''s offer, almost hysterically cried out. One million is absolutely an astronomical number. It is unexpected that this stone, which has no specific utility, can be sold at this price.


    As soon as the offer of one million yuan came out, the whole auction house was boiling. There was a lot of discussion. We didn''t know which big family was so stupid that we spent $1 million to buy a stone.


    "Oh! The younger generation of the Liu family are quite bold. They really dare to pay such a high price. " Facing this offer, Cao Ke never thought of it. In his mind, 800000 is the limit that Liu Tong and his three can bear. If the Liu family is sure to win this evil spirit stone, maybe the Liu family will go up a little bit, maybe 800000, or 820000 or something. Anyway, Cao Ke has made up his mind that as long as the Liu family increases the price again, he will not go up the price again. He will take it when he sees good.


    However, what the Liu family showed was that Cao Ke dropped his glasses and directly increased the price by 200000 gold coins, giving a sky high price of one million.


    Looking at Cao Ke who was lost in thought, she said carefully: "master Ke, let''s..."


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "OK, since the Liu family has raised the price to one million, I''ll let them go first. After all, we are completely empty handed now, which really forces the Liu family. If they give up buying this evil spirit stone, then we''ll be silly. We''ve made the Liu family spend so much more gold. I''m also embarrassed, Let''s take it when it''s good. "


    Red tea listen to Cao Ke said so, can''t help but raised the black line, heart secretly said: "you will be embarrassed? When you asked me to increase the price just now, you were so arrogant that you were full of cunning and complacency. How could you feel embarrassed? "


    With Liu Ruyun counting three times, the Liu family finally won the evil spirit stone with the price of one million gold coins.


    In the VIP room No.7, Liu Tong and Liu long jumped up happily and slapped each other. Liu Hongyu took a long breath, and finally put her heart back into her stomach. Liu Wentian''s calm, just looking at No. 11 VIP room in the eyes, shining bursts of fine awn.


    "The boy in VIP room 11 is honest at last! The third uncle has the courage. As soon as he makes a move, he will give up his arms Liu Tong said excitedly.


    "Yes! How arrogant is he? I think I have two broken money, so I dare to rob things with our Liu family. I really want to blind him! " Liu long echoed.


    Looking at her father''s calm expression, Liu Hongyu asked softly, "father, since we have photographed the fast evil spirit stone, do we want to pay for it and leave here now?"


    Liu Wentian waved his hand: "don''t worry. When the auction is over, the auction house will bring the evil spirit stone. Let''s wait and see what else is more valuable."


    Liu Hongyu nodded and said no more.


    After the auction of the evil spirit stone, the auction officially entered a climax. In the process of the auction of the remaining three pieces, Cao Ke and the Liu family did not sell again. Even so, the three pieces were sold at a much higher price than their own value, which made Liu Ruyun laugh. You know, as an auctioneer, she has a share of the auction fee.


    Finally, the waiter handed Cao Ke''s mobile phone to Liu Ruyun, which was also the final product of the auction. Liu Ruyun introduced the specific functions of the mobile phone with her consistent sweet voice, and made some simple demonstrations in front of everyone.


    Just after Liu Ruyun announced that the base price of the mobile phone was 100000 yuan, and everyone could start bidding, the whole auction house became noisy.


    In this world, who has ever seen a mobile phone? Although Liu Ruyun''s demonstration of mobile phone function is only the tip of the iceberg, it is enough to make everyone feel shocked.


    So, while we were discussing the mobile phone enthusiastically, we also enthusiastically quoted our own price. For a moment, the price of the mobile phone rose directly from the initial 100000 gold coins to 350000 gold coins, and even still rising.


    Cao Ke didn''t look at the people''s bidding in the hall at all. He was very comfortable on the thigh of Hongxiu. He closed his eyes and ate the fruits prepared in the VIP rooms of the auction. He hummed songs that Hongxiu had never heard before. He was very comfortable.


    Red sleeve looked at Cao Ke in surprise and asked: "young master Ke, don''t you care how many gold coins your things can sell? Why aren''t you nervous at all? "


    Cao Ke slightly raised his eyelids and explained casually: "don''t worry, these people''s bids at the bottom will never be the final transaction price."


    For Cao Ke''s words, Hong Xiu couldn''t understand it. She could only stare at Cao Ke with her big eyes, hoping that he could explain it in detail. Which think of Cao Ke as did not see the general anxieties of tea, re closed his eyes, continue to eat fruit. Red tea extremely angry Duqi mouth.


    A quarter of an hour in the past, the noise in the auction hall gradually subsided, and the price of mobile phones also stopped above 580000 gold coins.


    "Mobile phone, 580000 gold coins, the first time..." I think the price has reached my expectation. Liu Ruyun no longer procrastinates and starts the final count.


    Cao Ke sat up and said to the tea, "come on, let''s bid 700000 gold coins!"


    Red sleeve smell speech a Leng, she how also did not expect, all to this last moment, own master son unexpectedly will let her bid, buy own auction goods.


    "What did you say, young master Ke? Shall we bid 700000 gold coins? " It''s a matter of great importance. Hong Xiu has to reconfirm with Cao Ke.


    Zouk nodded: "that''s right!"


    Seeing Cao Ke''s resolute answer, Hong Xiu had no choice but to input 700000 quotations into the quotation machine according to Cao Ke''s requirements.


    In the face of the information on the display, Liu Ruyun can''t help but be slightly stunned. In her memory, the mobile phone was put up for auction by the guests in VIP Room No. 11, but now why do the guests in VIP Room No. 11 bid for their own auction? Is it that he now regrets the auction of the mobile phone and wants to buy it back at his own expense?


    No matter what Liu Ruyun thinks, the auction always has to go on. In the auction code of the Tongtian Empire, there is no such rule as "you can''t auction your own auction.". Therefore, after a little pause, Liu Ruyun announced in a loud voice: "the guests in VIP Room No. 11 have offered 700000 gold coins. Is there a higher bid than him?"


    In VIP room No.7, Liu Wentian sneered: "it seems that the people in VIP room No.11 are also very interested in this thing called mobile phone. Hum, well, in that case, I will answer you... Xiaoyu, go, 800000 gold coins!"


    "Yes Liu Hongyu answered and entered Liu Wentian''s quotation on the quotation machine.


    "Yes Seeing Liu''s offer of 800000 yuan, Cao Ke gave an excited ring of his fingers, yelled out a sentence of English, and then quickly said to Hong Xiu, "come on, let''s give 900000 yuan!"


    "900000 gold coins?" Seeing Cao Ke''s offer, Liu Wentian was stunned: "in his eyes, the value of this mobile phone has exceeded the evil spirit stone?"


    Liu Tong stepped forward and came to Liu Wentian''s side. He said solemnly: "I''m afraid so. This guy in the VIP room No.11 only offered 800000 gold coins for the evil spirit stone, but he offered 900000 gold coins for the mobile phone. So in his heart, he really thinks that the mobile phone is more valuable than the evil spirit stone."


    Liu Wentian held his arms to his chest, raised his hand and stroked the stubble on his chin. He fell into a deep meditation: since the person in the No.11 VIP room can offer 800000 gold coins for the evil spirit stone, it means that the person is fully aware of the specific effect of the evil spirit stone. Under such a premise, the person still offers 900000 gold coins for the mobile phone, which obviously shows that the price of the evil spirit stone is very high, He thinks that the value of mobile phone is more than the evil spirit stone, so what should he do? Should we continue to raise the price or give up?


    Originally, in Liu Wentian''s mind, he didn''t have much interest in this mobile phone. Although the function of this mobile phone is novel enough for him, Liu Wentian would not be so boring if he really paid a high price to buy this mobile phone. The reason why he quoted 800000 gold coins was that he maliciously raised the price for Cao Ke.


    However, Cao Ke once again offered a price of 900000 yuan, which made Liu Wentian completely in a dilemma. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Liu Ruyun on the stage has begun to count for the second time: "mobile phone, 900000 gold coins, the second time..."


    Cao Ke''s hands tightly clenched together, a pair of eyes staring at the direction of No. 7 VIP room, constantly praying in his heart, praying that the Liu family can raise the price again.


    The real purpose of Cao Ke''s bid for his auction is to lure the Liu family to increase the price. Just now, when the evil spirit stone was auctioned, the Liu family''s popularity would be blown up. When the Liu family saw that they were sure to win the mobile phone, they would have a great chance to raise the price maliciously and make themselves suffer more losses.


    It was with this in mind that Cao kecai raised the price of his mobile phone twice in a row. Only in this way can he lure the Liu family to take action and get more benefits. If the Lius finally give up bidding, they will have to pay for their cleverness. Cao Ke really can''t afford the loss. So, now Cao Ke is nervous and speechless, waiting for the final decision of the Liu family.


    "Mobile phone, 900000 gold coins, the third..." just as Liu Ruyun began to count for the third time, the display screen finally lit up again. As expected, the Liu family in VIP room 7, Liu Wentian, the Third Master of the Liu family, raised the price of mobile phone to 950000.


    Cao Ke relaxed all over, breathed a long breath, fell to the sofa, murmured: "Liu family, finally hit the trick."

 Chapter 17

    When Liu Ruyun finally counted for three times, the hammer knocked down that the mobile phone was bought by the Liu family at a high price of 950000, the whole auction hall fell into a noisy again.


    One million gold coins of the evil spirit stone and 950000 gold coins of the mobile phone have become the focus of attention. Even if we look at the whole Tongtian Empire, there has been no such high transaction price for a long time. I believe that before long, the news will spread throughout the whole Tongtian Empire and be talked about by countless people.


    In No.7 VIP room, Liu long exclaimed happily: "my father is still very powerful. If he makes two moves, he will let the smelly boy in No.11 VIP room suffer twice. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant in the future!"


    Liu Tong laughs: "with the strength of our Liu family, there is no one in the north of the whole Tongtian Empire who can confront us head-on. How can we care about this smelly boy of unknown origin?"


    Liu Hongyu looked at the excited expression of her two brothers, but she couldn''t get up. She walked to Liu Wentian''s side. Liu Hongyu said in a dignified voice: "father, how can I feel that things are not so simple? Are we in the way of others?"


    Liu Wentian has been frowning since the end of the auction and staring at the direction of VIP room 11 without saying a word. Now when he heard his daughter say so, he couldn''t help nodding: "I''m thinking about this in my heart too. If the people in VIP room 11 have never thought about buying evil spirit stone and mobile phone from the beginning to the end, they are just raising the price maliciously, Then we have lost too much today. Not only that, but also the face of the Liu family. "


    Liu long and his brother Liu Tong, who were very happy beside him, were all shocked when they heard the speech. Liu long said incredulously, "what your father means is that we are all fooled by the smelly boy in the No.11 VIP room?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head: "I''m not sure about this yet. I''m just suspicious."


    Liu Long''s angry roar: "what the hell! I''ve long wanted to clean up this smelly boy! Just take this opportunity to look for his bad luck! " With that, Liu long turned and walked towards the door of the room.


    "Come back!" Liu Wentian yelled: "how can you be so impulsive? Don''t you think about where this place is, where you can do whatever you want? Stay here honestly, and don''t go anywhere


    Liu long didn''t dare to disobey his father, so he had to sit on the sofa again and murmured angrily: "people are bullying us. You old man can really bear it!"


    Liu Wentian ignored his son and continued to stare at the direction of No. 11 VIP room.


    Different from the tense atmosphere of the Liu family, Cao Ke is relaxed. Pick up the tea cup on the table, gently taste a mouthful of tea, Cao Ke extremely comfortable ah, comfortable way: "a total of more than one million gold coins harvest, I Cao Ke also completely become a rich man!"


    Red sleeve sat beside Cao Ke and asked excitedly, "young master Ke, how do you guess the bottom line of Liu''s quotation? How can they take out so much money unconsciously


    "Guess?" Zouk waved his hand with a smile, pointed to his head and said, "how can this be a guess? It''s all because of my brilliant brain. "


    Red sleeve looked at Cao Ke suspiciously: "calculated, true or false?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand casually: "believe it or not!"


    Not long after that, the knock on the door outside rang out, and when Hong Xiu opened the door, it was the middle-aged man who received them in the morning.


    The middle-aged man came to Cao Ke and sat down. He put a red card and a gray Pill on the coffee table and said with a smile: "young man, your auction has sold 1.05 million gold coins in the auction just now, which has reached the VIP standard of our auction house, so it is automatically promoted to our VIP customer, This red card is not only a national stored value card, but also a symbol of the VIP status of Wanli auction house. As long as you hold this card, all Wanli auction houses across the country will enjoy the treatment of VIP. "


    "In addition, the remaining 857500 gold coins have been printed on this card for you after deducting 15% of the Commission and 35000 yuan of awakening pill from your auction


    Cao Ke nodded casually, picked up the red card on the tea table and the grey pill, and handed it to Hong Xiu''s hand without looking at it.


    "Now that everything is OK, can I go?" Standing up, Cao Ke asked the middle-aged man.


    ¡°OK£¿¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. Although he didn''t know what Cao Ke meant by "OK", he could still understand what Cao Ke wanted to ask. Therefore, the middle-aged man also stood up with Cao Ke and said respectfully, "naturally, you can leave anytime. You are welcome to come again next time!"!, Please go all the way. "


    Cao keen let out a sound, led the tea Shi ran left the 11 VIP room, toward the auction house outside.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, the middle-aged man shook his head helplessly. Originally, he didn''t want to give Cao Ke the status of VIP. At the beginning, he lowered the starting price of mobile phone for the moment. Unexpectedly, people were not as good as heaven. In the end, Cao Ke became their VIP, which made the middle-aged man feel very helpless.


    However, there is no way for middle-aged people to deal with this. Rules are rules, and they can''t be violated by a little treasure appraiser.


    At this time, the middle-aged man is not the only one who is watching Cao Ke''s back. In the VIP room No.7, next to the window in the corridor, the four of the Liu family are standing quietly without saying a word, gazing at Cao Ke who has come to the door of the auction house.


    With a hard slap on the window frame, Liu Tong said in a hateful voice: "unexpectedly, it''s Cao Ke who has been making trouble for us in the No.11 VIP room


    Liu long dignified way: "maybe Cao Ke really want to buy evil spirit stone and mobile phone, so just bid with us, maybe.". If you tell me that a dandy like TSOK can raise the price maliciously for us and calculate the amount so accurately, I will never believe it. "


    Liu Tong nodded: "if we don''t continue to raise the price, Cao Ke will have bad luck. I don''t think this Cao Ke has such spirit at all. It seems that things should be like what Lao Qi said. Cao Ke really wanted the evil spirit stone and the mobile phone, so he went all out to raise the price. "


    Liu asked Tian Leng, snorted and murmured: "dandy... Really?..."


    Happily back to his own room in Cao''s house, Cao Ke fell on the bed and asked: "today, I not only made a lot of gold coins, but also got the most important awakening Dan. This is really unexpected."


    Tea smile: "this is your blessing, do not have to work hard, you can think."


    "Well, you don''t have to pick the right one to talk about." Cao Ke waved his hand: "you''ve been running with me all day. Go down and have a rest. Just come back at dinner time."


    "Yes Tea should be a light, to the direction of Caoke gave a gift, turned out of the room, and with the door.


    Cao Ke held the red card in his left hand and awakening Dan in his right hand. Looking at this and then at that, he couldn''t help laughing: "crossing is good! Everything I do is covered by heaven. In just one day, I not only bought awakening Dan at a low price, but also made a lot of money. I''m so happy! "


    Just when Cao Ke was immersed in excitement, a voice suddenly rang out: "I don''t know if God has covered you. Anyway, your luck is really good!"


    Cao Ke was startled by the sudden sound. He sat up and yelled, "who? Who... Is talking? "


    "I''m talking to you, of course. Who else?" The voice answers as it should.


    Cao Ke looked surprised and didn''t see a figure. He couldn''t help sweating and said, "who are you? Where on earth are you hiding? "


    "Look down, I''m on your chest!" This voice is full of fallacies.


    "Chest?" Cao Ke looked down and saw that he had nothing on his chest except the ruby necklace.


    "Don''t... Don''t be kidding. I have nothing on my chest. Don''t scare me, OK." At this time, Cao Ke''s face had changed from yellow to pale. The strange phenomenon of hearing his voice but not seeing him has made him tremble unconsciously.


    "Look at your fright! It''s hopeless. " The voice sneered: "I said, I''m on your chest, how can you insist that you can''t see?"


    Cao Ke looked at his chest again. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on the ruby necklace.


    A pair of eyes stare big, Cao Ke points to this necklace to shout: "necklace!..." Is this necklace talking to me? "


    "How did you react? How stupid you are The voice sounded again. This time, Cao Ke can finally be completely sure that the sound really came from the necklace.


    "I''m a sub Olympic! Can the necklace even talk? " Cao Ke was so surprised that he pulled the ruby necklace off his neck and threw it to the other side of the bed.


    "It''s rude of you to throw me on the bed Necklace helpless way.


    Cao Ke pointed to the necklace and asked carefully, "are you a human, a ghost, an immortal or a demon?"


    The necklace gave out a burst of laughter: "you don''t need to know what I am now. You just need to know that I brought you to this world."


    "What did you say? You brought me to this world? " Cao Ke felt his heart tremble, quickly climbed forward a few steps, and grabbed the necklace in his hand: "what do you mean when you bring me to this world? Explain it to me quickly

 Chapter 18

    "Yes, you heard me right. I brought you to this world." Necklace leisurely said: "do you want to thank me? No, no, I''m a low-key person. You don''t have to be grateful to me! "


    "I appreciate your fart!" Cao Ke directly scolded: "I live well in my original world. Why did you bring me here without my permission? If you just have nothing to do and want to find someone to amuse yourself, you can find someone else! Why did you come to me? "


    Necklace smell speech is very surprised: "how? It seems that you are very depressed when I arrange you to cross here? "


    "Nonsense!" Cao Ke said helplessly: "who is willing to leave the place where he has lived for more than 20 years and come to this backward world, where there are no cars, no airplanes, no televisions and no computers, even to make a fire and need flint, which makes me a modern man in the civilized world, how can I stand your saying?"


    The necklace gave off a sneer: "just you? Cao Ke, Cao Da Hun, return to modern people, how do you mean to say this? No sense of shame? You''ve been in a taxi in the sky, not to mention in a plane. You haven''t even seen it with your own eyes. You often watch TV, but you can see it through the window. As for the computer, have you learned to type now? "


    "You have never experienced anything, how dare you pretend to be a person now? I despise you infinitely


    "I went! How can I be despised by your necklace? " Cao Ke jumped high: "anyway, I still like the world I used to live in. Since you can bring me here, you can take me back again. Hurry up and send me back. Don''t leave the ink here!"


    Necklace cold hum a: "don''t even think about it, I brought you here, has violated the space law, took a great risk. So, I can''t send you back directly before you have finished the task I gave you. "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned: "space law? Mission? What are you talking about? Can you make it clear


    Necklace pause, as if thinking in general, after a long time, just said: "if you want to say everything clearly, it can be a long story..."


    Cao Ke sat down on the bed and said naturally, "I have plenty of time. Please start talking! Only when you tell me everything, I will consider whether to complete the so-called tasks you said


    Hearing the necklace, he fell into silence again, and Cao Ke was not worried. Since the necklace brought him to this world, he must have asked for himself. Since he had asked for himself, the initiative was in his own hands. He did not say whether he could return to the original world, even if he continued to stay in the current world, Cao Ke also wants to take advantage of this necklace to get some benefits.


    A string can take people through the necklace, the body of the baby how will be less?


    As if he had finally made up his mind, the necklace suddenly yelled, "OK! I''ll tell you the cause and effect of this matter! "


    "You damn Necklace!" Cao Ke scolded: "can you not speak so suddenly? Can you stop being so loud? can I? You want to scare me to death! It''s Olympic


    Necklace a burst of speechless: "I am a space manager, unexpectedly will be scolded by you such an ordinary person, it''s really strange."


    "Space manager? What''s that thing? " Cao Ke asked in surprise.


    The necklace first gave a long sigh, and then began to tell its own story: "the whole universe we live in is not a big space, but is composed of many different small spaces, and my so-called space manager is specialized in managing the existence of these small spaces."


    "Wait, wait!" Necklace just said two words, was interrupted by Cao Ke: "I say, brother Xiang..."


    "Brother Xiang?" Necklace listen to Cao Ke so call yourself, can''t help a Zheng, immediately thought, he is now a necklace, this Cao Ke called himself brother Xiang seems to be natural.


    "You''d better call me the manager. I''m used to hearing that." Necklace with a kind of proud tone, toward Cao Ke said.


    "Ah, I Pooh!" Cao Ke was obviously dissatisfied with the necklace''s interrupting his speech: "as far as you are concerned, where is your little adult demeanor? Look up to you, call you brother Xiang, if you really make me angry, I will call you dog chain directly, do you believe it


    Necklace suddenly a burst of words, is very helpless way: "you are willing to call, as you do, I don''t want to argue with you for a moment and a half!"


    Cao Ke didn''t care about the helplessness of the necklace at all. But now you beg me, you have to be honest with me. Don''t always put on a high posture. What about the manager? Do you want a face?


    "I said, brother Xiang." Cao Ke continued his question just now: "I just can''t understand what you said. What are the big space and small space


    There was no other way for the necklace, so I had to patiently explain to Cao Ke: "it''s too official to understand with your education level... Well, for example, the world you used to live in is called the earth, and the galaxy where the earth is located is called the solar system. The solar system is located in the Milky way, while the Milky way is located, It''s a galaxy in the universe as you call it. You should know all this, right


    Cao Ke nodded. What Necklace says now is just basic common sense. Even if Cao Ke hasn''t read for a few days, he knows it clearly.


    "However, these are just a wrong judgment made by your human science and technology that has not reached the corresponding level." Necklace continued to tell her story: "in your human cognition, the so-called concept of the universe is quite wrong. The real universe, its vastness, is far beyond your human imagination. "


    "Well, if you compare your universe to a football, then the real universe is as big as the Milky way!"


    "So, the universe in your understanding is not the real universe. According to the formal name, it should be called the sky space. It''s the countless spaces in the sky, big and small, that make up the real universe. Can you understand my explanation? "


    After listening to the necklace, Cao Ke couldn''t help but gape and replied subconsciously: "I understand, but aren''t these fairy tales you''re talking about? Is the real universe that big? "


    Necklace solemnly said: "I have no need to cheat you, even my space manager, do not know how big the universe is, so I can only explain it to you."


    Cao Ke nodded: "well, you, the space manager, are in charge of the universe in our human sense, that is, the sky space you mentioned."


    "That''s right!" Necklace ha ha smile: "you are not so stupid on the surface!"


    "Don''t stink!" Cao Ke looked at the necklace and said, "go on!"


    The necklace coughed twice and muttered sadly: "I am the most unfortunate space manager in history. I was yelled by you like this!"


    Cao Ke curled his mouth, did not say anything, just waiting for the necklace to tell.


    After a period of grief, the necklace continued its story: "my original name, even I can''t remember it clearly. As for the age, it''s even more vague. 2.51 million years old? Or two and fifty-two? Anyway, that''s it. About 2.5 million years old. "


    The necklace says here, Cao Ke almost laughs of gush out, in the heart can''t help but secretly belly Fei: "2.5 million years old? I think you are a 250! Even the owner who doesn''t remember his own name can be a space manager? "


    Necklace naturally didn''t know what Cao Ke was thinking, but said without a pause: "I have been a space manager for 270000 years. At that time, I took over the position of retired old space manager. I think controlling the sky space is a very powerful and fun thing. In fact, the real situation is not what I imagined


    "Although I am in control of ten celestial spaces and have the ability to reach the sky, I can''t participate in the internal affairs of any one of the ten planets. No matter whether it''s war, plague, species extinction or natural disaster, I can''t intervene in the slightest degree. The planet has to solve everything by itself. This is the way of heaven, I can''t fight it at all. "


    "Therefore, as a space manager, my only job is to maintain the stable development and normal operation of every skyline space. Apart from that, there is nothing else to do. Even after a long period of time, I have nothing to do and I am very idle. This makes me depressed and totally unable to accept this reality!"


    Cao Ke snorted with disdain and took over the words of the necklace: "first of all, heaven forbids you to interfere in the internal affairs of the planet. I don''t think it''s wrong at all! Ten skylines, more than ten thousand trillion creatures, why should you managers intervene? A person has his own way of life, and a period of history has its own track. If all of these go according to your wishes, isn''t it really a mess! "


    "Besides, you can''t stand it? I really don''t know if you have a brain? If you have a brain, how can you care about these things all day? As a space manager, you have your responsibilities. Since you have accepted this position, you should stick to it! You should not care about things beyond your responsibilities! This is a matter of principle! "


    Necklace self mocking smile: "even you this ordinary people can see this truth clearly, why at that time I, but it is so hard to open it?"


    Cao Ke heard the speech and trembled: "did you make any irreparable mistakes in order to relieve your boredom?"

 Chapter 19

    The necklace gave out a bitter smile: "you guessed right, I inadvertently released a demon..."


    "The devil?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned. He called himself the space manager and was in charge of ten skyline spaces. Then, you can easily imagine how high his cultivation can be.


    In the eyes of the space manager, the things he released can be called demons. Isn''t the demons more powerful than his space manager! Even to the point where a wave can destroy a planet!


    So, Cao Ke frowned and asked carefully, "can you tell me what this so-called devil you released is?"


    The necklace was silent for a while, then slowly said: "the demon I released, we space managers call it" evil nightmare. "


    "Evil nightmare?" Chouk muttered repeatedly.


    "Of course, you can''t have heard of the existence of evil nightmare, because so far, it hasn''t appeared in your sky space." The necklace seems to know what Cao Ke thinks and explain it to him in a soft voice.


    Cao Ke moved in the direction of the necklace, put the necklace on the pillow, and continued to ask, "well, what are the terrible aspects of this evil nightmare? Even as a space manager, you feel helpless. "


    Necklace said: "in fact, if you only talk about cultivation, this evil nightmare can barely draw with me, but the key point is that it doesn''t confront me directly. Evil nightmare knows the responsibilities and prohibitions of our space managers, so after it was released by me, it quickly hid on a planet. Until now, I haven''t found it


    "That''s not right!" Cao Ke was very puzzled and said: "since it''s hidden, let it be hidden. Anyway, it doesn''t do evil. Why do you have to hold on to it? Because it has a devil''s reputation? "


    "It''s not as simple as you think." The necklace sighed: "the reason why evil nightmare is defined as a devil is not that we have nothing to do, but because of the nature of evil nightmare."


    "I don''t know when the evil nightmare formed in a piece of sky space. At first, it didn''t attract enough attention of our space managers, so we just regarded it as a new body."


    "What happened later made us deeply realize our wrong positioning of evil nightmare. The nature of evil nightmare has no other aspects except destruction and phagocytosis. It took only ten years to easily destroy a planet. "


    "Ten years? Destroy a planet? My manager, are you kidding me? " Cao Ke was stunned by the necklace''s words and looked at the ruby necklace lying on the pillow.


    "How can I be in the mood to joke with you?" Necklace joked: "although, when we space managers inadvertently get the news, we are as surprised as you are, we didn''t pay enough attention to this nightmare until then."


    "I didn''t expect that the space in the sky where evil nightmare was born was destroyed due to this negligence..."


    "In a twinkling of an eye, 700000 years have passed. When we receive the information about the evil nightmare again, it has destroyed tens of thousands of galaxies and almost all the creatures in the sky space where it is located..."


    "Asshole!" Cao Ke hit his bed hard and cried angrily: "700000 years! Can let all living things in a sky space destroy, this evil nightmare is really too hateful! What good is it to kill so many creatures? "


    Necklace said: "according to our later research on evil nightmare, it can improve its cultivation by swallowing any creature, and killing all creatures seems to be its innate mission. Constant killing and constant swallowing is already a kind of behavioral instinct of evil nightmare, and it doesn''t have to think about anything at all, I did it subconsciously. "


    Cao Ke took a cool breath: "how can there be such evil in the world! What happened later? What happened? You space managers are finally doing it, aren''t you? "


    "Yes, we did." Necklace affirms: "the appearance of evil nightmare has threatened the normal operation of the sky space, so, as space managers, of course, we can no longer stand by and let go."


    "So, we sent two managers, and it took us 140 years to finally capture the evil nightmare and put it in the black hole prison of 147582. Let it no longer harm the living


    "I''m going!" When Cao Ke heard this, Huo stood up and said, "do you space managers have been idle for a long time and let your brain follow you? Evil nightmare is such an evil creature. After you catch it, if you don''t put it to death quickly, you still keep it alive and imprison it. Isn''t that a land mine for yourself? "


    Necklace helpless way: "do you think we don''t want to kill it?"? We kill this evil nightmare more than anyone else, but we can defeat it and catch it, but we can''t kill it. We are more depressed than anyone else! Apart from imprisonment, what else do you think we can do? "


    "How could that be?" "You''re the space managers," he said incredulously! You can kill a planet every minute. What else can you kill? Pass the buck, will you? "


    Necklace gave a wry smile: "originally, before we caught the evil nightmare, we thought that we were omnipotent and there would be nothing we could not do. However, the appearance of evil nightmare has destroyed our self-confidence. We really have no way to deal with evil nightmare. I don''t need to cheat you for such a shameful thing. "


    Cao Ke stabilized his mind: "well, even if you can''t help it, you have to lock it in the black hole prison. After all, it is still imprisoned by you. Although it can''t be regarded as once and for all, it can also be called world peace. In that case, how did you let it out? "


    The necklace let out a long sigh: "it''s strange that I was in a daze for a while. This happened half a year ago. At that time, I came to 147582 black hole prison in the sky space for a routine inspection every ten years."


    "The prison is heavily guarded, so it''s safe. Just when I want to turn around and leave, the evil nightmare in cell one stops me."


    "It tells me that it has a way to let me participate in the internal affairs of any planet, but it will not be found by the cosmocode. From then on, I can get rid of the idle life and do whatever I want..."


    "I''ll go!" "Don''t tell me, he deceived you with such a bad reason, and let you out?" he said


    Necklace language with embarrassment said: "I have been a space manager for hundreds of thousands of years, I have been bored for so long, you don''t know, my almost hysterical desire for freedom and indulgence! Besides, evil nightmare has been imprisoned for millions of years, and its cultivation is not one in ten. At that time, I was not afraid of its whole moth. I could easily destroy it when I raised my hand! "


    "You are an idiot! Stupid Cao Ke pointed to the necklace and yelled: "your brain is really kicked by the donkey! It''s just hitting the wall! According to our earth language, you Biao? Are you stupid? What are you doing? Are you brain damaged? Evil nightmare can cheat you to take him out of black hole prison with such a poor reason. Its IQ is negative at most, but it succeeds! So, your IQ, or negative odd power, you negative big hair you! You have straw in your head, right? Ah... No, it''s insulting to say straw. Your head should be full of poop! "


    Cao Ke''s scolding made his necklace speechless. He almost found a crack in the ground and went in directly.


    After two breaths of relief, Cao Ke seemed to think of something: "ah, I said, didn''t you say that the cultivation of evil nightmare has been out of ten? How can it escape from your sight? "


    Necklace coughed: "it''s not because I played too crazy... At that time, I used my strong cultivation to make the body of evil nightmare smaller, hide it in my sleeve, and cover it with my own divine consciousness, avoid the prison''s surveillance defense system, and successfully brought evil nightmare out of the black hole prison."


    "At the beginning, evil nightmare behaved quite well. It took me to a planet by its way. I was surprised to find that, as evil nightmare said, my coming did not attract the attention of the code. I could not only talk to the creatures on that planet, but also dance and sing with them... So, I''m confident and bold to play on that planet. "


    "The more I play, the happier I am. If I want to, I can easily shake the earth and make the sea roar! I was worshipped as a God on that planet. Everyone only obeyed my orders and didn''t dare to disobey them! Gradually, I began to forget myself... "


    "Evil nightmare took advantage of my negligence at this time to escape from my control. I don''t know where to hide, so I can''t find it for a long time."


    "Until this time, I finally realized the seriousness of the situation, but everything is too late, evil nightmare, has completely disappeared."


    "Then, my dereliction of duty finally attracted the attention of the code. As a last resort, I had to give up looking for evil nightmare and return to my post."


    Cao Ke shook his head and pointed to the necklace on the pillow: "you! What do you want me to tell you? It''s a pity for space managers to have people like you! Forget it, I don''t want to waste my saliva to scold you any more. If you go out and turn right, there will be a wall. You can end yourself. It''s a disaster to save your life! "


    With that, Cao Ke even stood up and helped the necklace open its door.

 Chapter 20

    "No! Do you really want me to die? " I''m in a hurry.


    "What else? If you have the ability, go and get back the evil nightmare! "


    Necklace said helplessly: "you think I don''t want to catch it back, but now I am still under the surveillance of the cosmocode, and I have no time to separate myself, so I can only stay in my own management office. You don''t know how hard I tried to get you into the world, and even to leave a touch of divine sense on this necklace, I was almost found by the code! "


    "Code, code, code!" Cao Ke said angrily, "I''ve been listening to you talking about the code for a long time. What the code is, it makes you so afraid."


    Necklace explained: "code, the full name of the cosmocode, its existence is to supervise and restrict us space managers. Do you think I can not be afraid of it? If we let the code know what I''m doing now, then there''s no doubt that I will be beaten into the dust of the universe and will never be able to live beyond it. "


    Cao Ke went back to his bed and sat down: "then you came out to let me see your appearance. You always stay in the necklace. You don''t feel crowded?"


    "Not this one." Necklace ha ha a smile: "in fact, what I''m talking to you now is just a wisp of my divine knowledge, not my body. Otherwise, how can I escape the monitoring of the code and talk to you for such a long time."


    Cao Ke nodded: "in this case, how do you plan to capture the evil nightmare back?"


    Necklace silent for a while, then slowly said: "this needs your help..."


    Cao Ke rolled up his legs and looked down at the necklace. "Tell me more about your plan. How can I cooperate with you?"


    Necklace listen to Cao Ke said, immediately happy: "you promised to help me catch evil nightmare?"


    "I''m a gangster, but I''m also a gangster with principles! All I do is to live well for myself and for the people I care about. Since the evil nightmare has threatened my principle, I will try my best to eliminate it! "


    "However, after all, I am just an ordinary person with limited ability. If you really ask me to do something I can''t do, I''m sorry I don''t have the time to accompany you."


    Cao Ke said it in a down-to-earth way, and naturally understood the truth. Just listen to Necklace burst of long smile, excited way: "as long as you promise to cooperate with me.". In this way, I''ll tell you my whole plan first, so that you can have a clear idea. "


    "Just a week ago, I finally found out that there was a trace of evil nightmare on the land of spirit heaven. However, due to the surveillance of the code, I couldn''t catch it myself. So, I brought you here from the earth to help me complete this task..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Cao Ke interrupted the necklace: "what do you think, can you tell me first? I have said that I am an ordinary person who can''t be any more ordinary. I''m not the opponent of the evil nightmare you said. How can I help you catch it? It''s almost the same to stuff people''s teeth! Don''t you want me to die? No! Don''t do it decisively


    "It''s not like that!" Looking at the necklace, Cao Ke said that he could not help but feel speechless: "in fact, you don''t really know yourself. What kind of ordinary person are you? You are just... Forget it, I really can''t say that. If I say that, I will be really fed up with it. On the contrary, you will know that you are fully capable of completing my task."


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and puzzled. Listening to the necklace, he didn''t seem to be a simple orphan: "I''m not an ordinary person? Why can''t I understand you? "


    Necklace quickly opened the topic: "this problem, you will naturally know, I really can''t say more... At present, our main discussion is how to catch the evil nightmare back!"


    Cao Ke nodded and temporarily suppressed his curiosity. Since people were unwilling to speak, why did he force them? Anyway, I''ve been an orphan for more than 20 years. It doesn''t matter for a long time. Therefore, Cao Ke did not continue to entangle this issue, indicating that the necklace could go on.


    Necklace secretly grow a breath, to Cao Ke did not study deeply feel very glad. He coughed twice as if clearing his throat. The necklace then said, "as I said before, the cultivation of evil nightmare is not one in ten. According to the world''s martial arts level, it can be regarded as a king of martial arts level cultivator."


    "King Wu?" Cao Ke asked, "doesn''t that mean that this evil nightmare is now in the 50s?"


    "Yes." Necklace replied positively: "don''t think it''s not strong now. It doesn''t seem that it''s very difficult to grasp it. If you think so, you are totally wrong. It''s just because evil nightmare''s cultivation is not strong at this time, so it won''t expose itself at all. It will only think of some secret ways to strengthen its cultivation, No one will notice its whereabouts. "


    "The secret way?" Cao Ke said in a puzzled way: "you tell me specifically, what secret method does it have in the end?"


    Necklace patiently explained: "evil nightmare''s way to improve his cultivation is not single. Even if it can''t appear in front of people, it also has a way to indirectly achieve the purpose of improving his cultivation. To be more specific, evil nightmare can endow a part of his ability to a person, and then wait until the person improves his cultivation, control the person''s mind, and devour the person. In this way, evil nightmare can also improve his cultivation. "


    Cao Ke was shocked by the words: "do you mean that evil nightmare can control the puppets, let them devour and upgrade, and then he devours them again, so that it can easily improve its own cultivation without appearing. Until his cultivation is completely restored, or reaches the height he wants, he will appear and continue to do evil? "


    "That''s right!" Necklace extremely affirmative answer: "this is also evil nightmare, in this case, can think of the most effective and safe method."


    "If so, isn''t it hard for us to find it?" Cao Ke frowned and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about that yet." Necklace easily said: "just now I have said, I found some clues, that''s why I brought you from the earth to this land of spirit."


    "Clues?" Cao Ke looked at the ruby necklace on the pillow in doubt.


    "Yes." Necklace replied: "I said that just a week ago, I found traces of evil nightmare on this planet. To be exact, I felt a breath of it. Although the breath just flashed by, I had no way to track it, but it didn''t mean that I could do anything. I just released a stone of evil spirit, Let the evil nightmare in this world of a puppet exposed


    "Evil spirit stone?" Cao Ke was surprised: "but the evil spirit stone at the auction?"


    The necklace said, "yes, in the auction you participated in, I took out the evil spirit stone with a sky high price of one million gold coins. The purpose is very simple. It''s to bring out the puppet of evil nightmare."


    "The evil spirit stone is a mineral on the planet where the evil nightmare was born. It has a great auxiliary effect on the cultivation of the evil nightmare series. All practitioners who practice the evil nightmare skill dream of getting a evil spirit stone. Therefore, after I feel the smell of the evil nightmare, I will release the news of the auction of the evil spirit stone in the place where the smell appears, that is, the Wanghai city, Well, this puppet is not in a rush to buy! Even at a high cost. "


    The more Cao Ke listened to the necklace, the more he frowned: "do you mean that Liu''s family bought the evil spirit stone at a high price, so the puppet of evil nightmare must be hidden in Liu''s family?"


    "Smart!" The necklace praised: "when I was auctioning the evil spirit stone, I didn''t specify the effect of the evil spirit stone. In this case, the Liu family was willing to pay a high price for the evil spirit stone, which just shows that the puppet is in his Liu family! So, your current task is to find out the puppet inside the Liu family, and see if you can find out the hiding place of evil nightmare. If everything goes well, I will personally send evil nightmare to black hole prison again. "


    Cao Ke nodded: "I understand all you said now. But I have a few more questions to ask you. "


    "If you ask, I will not hide what I can answer you." Said the necklace.


    Cao Ke did not procrastinate, and directly asked: "first of all, your space managers have all the abilities. Why don''t you report the escape of nightmare and ask for their support? This is the most secure and effective way."


    Necklace embarrassed smile: "I did not dare to report this matter to the space manager headquarters to know, evil nightmare was released because of my reasons, if I really let the headquarters know this matter, my space manager certainly can not be, and even more likely to face more severe punishment... Who has no selfish heart is not! Naturally, I can''t avoid vulgarity, so I have to think of my own way to catch evil nightmare back to prison. "


    Cao Ke looked at the necklace scornfully and said, "what do you want me to say about you? How do you become a space manager when you are such a selfish person? Forget it... Now that everything has come to this point, I''ll try my best to help you catch this evil nightmare back to prison, which is also an account of the long life. "


    Necklace couldn''t help praising: "you are worthy of being a hero if you think of the common people in the world! It seems that I really didn''t choose the wrong person! "


    "Pull it down!" Cao Ke waved his hand: "don''t pick up some nice words. I have self-knowledge. I''m not a hero. I only know where I am and what I do."


    Of course, the necklace can tell that Cao Ke''s words are puns, implying that he is neglecting his duty and letting go of evil nightmares. However, he can''t refute this. What Cao Ke says is the truth. This can not help but let the necklace into a period of embarrassment, for a long time did not say a word.


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to the necklace''s reaction at all, and then said to himself, "next, it''s the second question. I''m still an ordinary person, and I can''t compete with the whole Liu family. What should I do in this situation?"

 Chapter 21

    Necklace laughs: "you don''t have to worry about this problem. Since I asked you to help me finish the task of finding evil nightmare, you will not be able to defend yourself so much. I will maximize your accomplishments in a short time. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Cao Ke said anxiously: "I can tell you that when I was on the earth, I read a lot of novels about cultivation and crossing. If you want to use the method of hurting my origin to help me improve my cultivation, I advise you to save it! I''m not that stupid. I just see the immediate interests and ignore the future development. Therefore, it''s better that your method of improving your cultivation has no side effects. "


    "Of course! How can the way I help you improve your accomplishments have side effects? You think I''m one of those charlatans? " The tone of the necklace obviously showed a trace of anger: "I''m a great space manager. I''m in charge of ten skyline spaces, big and small. Will I cheat you, an ordinary person who is nothing? I... "


    Before the necklace finished complaining, Cao Ke quickly raised his hand and motioned him not to continue: "I said, space manager, I know you won''t cheat me, can''t you? Can you stop nagging like that? "


    Said, Cao Ke slanted his eyes, glanced at the necklace, fingers constantly stroked his chin, with an extremely obscene voice asked: "you talk so nagging, is it hard to be a woman? If that''s the case, please come out and let me see if you look good. If you look good, I''ll take someone to copy Liu''s home and bring back the evil nightmare puppet to you without saying a word


    "Go away!" Necklace a roar: "you are a woman, I am a real master, OK! What''s more, did you say you could copy the Liu family? Don''t you look at how many kilos you are now? I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue. "


    "Yes, yes!" Cao Ke quickly raised his hand to surrender: "you must stop nagging. I''ll take it. I''ll take it completely. From now on, if you nag again, I''ll give up. Go to whoever you like."


    "All right." Necklace helpless, had no choice but to follow Cao Ke said: "if you have any questions, you can quickly ask together, I will not nag, I also have to quickly hide the divine sense, lest for a long time, accidentally found by the code can be bad."


    Cao Ke thought about it for a moment and asked seriously, "yesterday, when I just came here, I found a dead body on the ground..." he pointed to the corner and said, "I remember that I kicked the dead body to the wall. When he got up this morning, he was still lying on his stomach by the wall, but now he''s gone. Besides, other people can''t see the dead body except me. I just want to ask you, is this dead body the original Cao Ke Cao San Shao in this world


    Necklace chuckled: "yes, that corpse is the original TSOK, but because of your arrival, he can no longer exist in this world, so I have to send him to another world. However, for fear of being found by the code, I didn''t have time to clean up the corpse, which led to the fact that you can still see the corpse. But now, I''ve disposed of all the corpses. Now, can''t you see him? "


    "Done with it?" "When did you deal with it?" said Zoke? I''ve been taking you with me, and you don''t have time to do it! "


    Necklace proud smile: "this you don''t need to know, our strength gap is not reasonable, even if I said you will not understand."


    Zouk nodded and did not continue to dwell on the issue. If the body is gone, it will be gone. Why don''t you care what he didn''t do? As long as you don''t let him continue to lie in the room, you should be finished. You just want to be clean.


    "One more question." Cao Ke continued to ask his question: "on the back of this ruby necklace, there are 16 words engraved, that is," nine turns of spirit stone, carefree in the world, the king dominates, the world is safe. "I want to ask you, are these words engraved by you? What do these words mean? "


    The necklace said, "I didn''t carve these words. I don''t know who wrote them. When I got this necklace, I just saw the super sensitivity of this ruby. It''s this super sensitivity that makes me easily attach my own divine consciousness to it. "


    "As for what you mean by these words... I don''t know the cause and effect, and I can''t give a specific explanation. Anyway, from the literal point of view, it seems to mean that as long as you get this spirit stone, you can wander between the heaven and the earth, become the highest expert in the world, dominate the world and create a legend."


    "I''ve tried to explore this spirit stone called jiuzhuan, but I didn''t find anything valuable, so I didn''t care too much about these 16 words. It''s probably that the people who made this necklace exaggerate."


    "Exaggeration?" Cao Ke frowned deeply and said, "but how can I feel that this spirit stone is definitely not as simple as it seems?"


    The necklace was very generous and said: "since you think this stone is not simple, I will give you this necklace. However, before I catch the evil nightmare, my divine consciousness still needs to be attached to this spirit stone. After I catch the evil nightmare, I will take back my divine consciousness. At that time, this jiuzhuan will belong to you completely. "


    "In that case, thank you first." Cao Ke said to the necklace with a smile.


    "Any more questions?" The necklace looked at the happy Cao Ke and asked, "if there is no problem, I will withdraw the code first. But I may find my divine consciousness at any time. I dare not take any risks."


    Seeing that the necklace wanted to leave, Cao Ke quickly yelled, "how can I contact you later? Besides, you promised me to help me improve my accomplishments... "


    "In the future, you don''t have to contact me. Just wait for me to contact you. I will see everything you do through the necklace. You don''t have to worry about this." As for your cultivation, the awakening pill you bought at the auction is still very useful. You can take it as soon as possible to awaken your perception of the source force... As for the future cultivation, I will give you a book and a pill later. The pill is for eating, just swallow it, and the book is for learning, It records some methods of cultivation in this world. Just follow them... "


    Speaking of this, the necklace suddenly lost its voice, and the whole room fell into silence.


    "Hello! Brother Xiang After waiting for a long time, Cao Ke patted the necklace and cried anxiously, "I know you''re in a hurry. You''re afraid you''ll be caught by the code, but you have to keep your word. What pills do you want to give me? What about books? What kind of thing is it that those who give and don''t give just leave quietly? "


    Just when Cao Ke was complaining, the nine turn spirit stone on the necklace suddenly glowed. Cao Ke was stabbed by the sudden light and quickly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, a black pill and a book like an ancient book appeared beside the necklace and on the pillow.


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "it''s almost the same!"


    Then, one by one, Cao Ke picked up the pill and the ancient book, looked left and right excitedly, and said in praise: "good! not bad As a space manager, there must be a lot of good things in these goods. Ha ha, in this way, I don''t have to worry about my low accomplishments! Who am I? I''m a passer-by. Compared with the world, I''m just like a bug! "


    Just when Cao Ke was immersed in his boundless crooked, there was a gentle knock at the door. Then he heard the voice of red sleeve Calling: "young master Ke, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to have dinner."


    "Yes Cao Ke, who was in a good mood, quickly said, "have dinner! It''s time for dinner! Tea, you quickly ordered to go down, let the kitchen will prepare my dinner more abundant, and then, you also come in and have dinner with me


    "Your young master, I''m really happy today. I need someone to share it with me!"


    "Yes Tea should be a soft, turned down to command the kitchen ready to go.


    Wanghaicheng, Liu''s courtyard.


    The leader of the Liu family, Mr. Liu shengliu, sat on his huge reclining chair, looked at his third son standing under the steps, and said solemnly: "heaven, do you mean that Cao Ke, who has always been a dandy in the Cao family, forced you to pay a high price of 1.95 million to buy this evil spirit stone, and this thing called hand... Mobile phone?"


    Liu Wentian respectfully replied: "yes, my father, it''s Cao Ke who has been competing with the Liu family secretly, forcing me to pay a high price of 1.95 million."


    Mr. Liu''s white eyebrows tightly wrinkled together: "so in your opinion, this Cao Ke really wants to get this evil soul stone and that mobile phone? Or he didn''t mean to buy at all, that is, he just blindly raised the price to make our Liu family suffer more losses? "


    Liu Wentian said seriously: "please forgive me for asking. I can''t give you an accurate answer. If only from the past experience analysis, this Cao Ke really can''t dare to raise the price of our Liu family maliciously. Therefore, I personally think that what Cao Ke does today is not against us intentionally, but he also wants these two things. "


    Master Liu nodded: "that''s what I think. I''ve heard about Lao Cao, the third grandson. He''s either fighting with others in prostitutes'' houses or fighting with gamblers in casinos. He''s very loose, and he''s a dandy and doesn''t want to make progress. Such a person, even if he wants to raise the price of our Liu family, has no such ability. "


    Liu Wentian thought about it for a while, and then continued: "I don''t care much about this, but I''ve been struggling with another problem. If this Cao Ke didn''t really raise the price maliciously, it means that their Cao family also has a martial arts talent like the nine boys. That''s why they need the evil spirit stone as much as our family... "

 Chapter 22

    Master Liu was shocked, his eyes fixed on his third son, and said in surprise: "indeed, as you said, if Cao Ke really wants this evil spirit stone, then it can be definitely judged that they have a martial arts genius like nine boys in Cao''s house, this..."


    Liu asked the heaven to step forward and said in a low voice: "nine boys suddenly became such a martial arts genius a few months ago. If their Cao family can''t make it right, some of them are just as enlightened as nine boys. Maybe, father, we have to guard against this."


    Master Liu nodded: "that''s right. If we really let the Cao family grow up, it will be a huge threat to our Liu family..."


    After a long silence, Master Liu patted his reclining chair fiercely and said firmly, "in this case, I''ll go to the Cao family myself. I''ll see which young master sun has become a martial arts genius in the Cao family."


    Mr. Liu is the master who can do what he says. He never delays in doing anything. He decides to go to Cao''s house to explore in person. He doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He stands up and strides to the door.


    "My father." Liu Wentian took two steps and came to master Liu''s side. He said seriously, "if you really want to go to Cao''s house, I''d like to remind you that in my opinion, Cao Ke is the dandy who is most likely to become a martial arts genius overnight, just like nine boys."


    "Oh?" Mr. Liu stopped and looked at him suspiciously: "how can you have such a judgment? It''s reasonable to say that this Cao Ke is the least likely to become a martial arts genius. How can he be such a success


    Liu Wentian shook his head: "maybe we are all cheated by Cao Ke''s previous actions? I heard Liu Tong say that Cao Ke won more than 10000 gold coins by opening three 18 points before the auction! Besides, he also... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Liu Wentian suddenly shut up and looked angry. Mr. Liu was surprised and urged, "what else can he do? You should say it quickly! Why are you stumbling? "


    Liu Wentian clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice: "he even gave Xiaoyu a kiss... It''s just like the old coward Cao Ke. He doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous with his courage!"


    "What did you say? How dare Cao Ke kiss my granddaughter Mr. Liu was also excited when he heard the speech: "third brother, go and call your elder brother and second brother back. When I come back, I have something to say to you. Now I''m going to Cao''s house to ask that bastard old Cao, how does he discipline his grandson? Girl family, that is to say kiss can casually kiss? Hum With that, Master Liu threw his sleeve and disappeared into the room.


    Cao''s courtyard.


    At this time, Mr. Cao is leisurely lying on the chair, holding a book in one hand and an apple in the other, eating while reading. Suddenly, a servant hurried in at the door of the room. The servant ran all the way to master Cao, and then said hastily, "no, Master Liu, the leader of the Liu family, Master Liu Sheng, I don''t know why he broke in from our front door. He beat and scolded people all the way. Moreover, he yelled to let you... Get out of here..."


    Mr. Cao was stunned. Then he threw his books and apples to the ground and said angrily, "this old man Liu! What kind of madness is this? Is Cao''s house a place where he can go wild? Go ahead and lead the way. I''ll meet this old madman for a while! "


    Mr. Cao knows very well that Mr. Liu is angry. No matter what the reason is, these servants in his family can''t stop him. If you want to stop Mr. Liu, you have to do it yourself. So Mr. Cao quickly stood up, followed the servant, and went straight to the direction where Mr. Liu came.


    After a while, Mr. Liu''s figure appeared in Mr. Cao''s eyes. At this time, Mr. Liu was slapping a servant out of the way, coming towards him in a fierce manner.


    The servant, who was fanned to one side, fell on the ground and twitched twice. He fainted directly. It can be seen how cruel master Liu was.


    "Old Liu! What are you crazy about? " Far away, Mr. Cao roared like a thunderbolt: "this is my Cao''s house, but it''s not your broken court of Liu family. It''s not your turn to show your power here!"


    Just listening to his voice, Mr. Liu knew that Mr. Cao had arrived. Looking at Mr. Cao, Mr. Liu roared: "I''ll go to you! Old Cao! I''m here to settle with you! Why should I reason with you? What''s the etiquette? "


    While talking, the two old men had already come to one place. Mr. Cao motioned to the servant who had been leading the way to take care of the injured. Then Mr. Cao turned around, looked at Mr. Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, please make it clear to me. How did our Cao family offend you? I can''t believe I''m going to let you settle the accounts in person. "


    "How did you offend me? Hum Mr. Liu sneered: "I have to ask your precious third grandson!"


    "Cao Ke?" Mr. Cao was stunned: "what did Ke''er do to offend you, please make it clear to me!"


    "Lao Cao, don''t pretend to be confused. Is Liu Sheng such a fool?" Mr. Liu looked very angry: "our little girl, my youngest granddaughter, Liu Hongyu, was forced to kiss by Cao Ke of your family! Xiao yu''er is a real yellow girl. How can Cao Ke be so frivolous? Lao Cao, you can judge this reason! "


    "My Ke''er kisses your little jade?" After hearing this, Mr. Cao was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "good boy! What a good boy! He even forced his granddaughter to kiss him! Ha ha ha ha... "


    After a long smile, Mr. Cao joked: "Lao Liu, is Ke''er just kissing? This little thing didn''t give your little girl to... That one? "


    "Which one?" Old man Liu was so angry: "you old rascal! You Cao''s family are so crooked. I said that Cao Ke''s little bunny is not so good at four or six. It''s all learned from you when he''s in trouble! "


    Mr. Cao''s neck was stiff and said with disdain: "Lao Liu, my Ke''er kisses your little jade, and then kisses her. How are you going? It''s a big deal that we Ke''er married Xiao yu''er, and it''s over to give her a place? As for your high profile? "


    "The second Olympic Games!" Master Liu yelled: "I want to marry my precious granddaughter, Lao Cao. I really want to blind you! What is Cao Ke? The whole thing is a playboy, mud can''t help on the wall! How can he be worthy of my little jade


    Mr. Cao''s face sank: "I said, Lao Liu, it''s not up to you to comment on Cao Ke''s good or bad. If you don''t swear like that again, I''m not polite!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Mr. Liu''s face was full of disapproval: "am I afraid of you?"


    A few words of discord between the two old men are about to start a fight. At this time, a lazy voice sounded behind Mr. Cao: "it''s all night. Why are you still so noisy and let people rest?"


    The two old men stopped their actions and looked at the direction of the voice. Cao Ke was wearing a snow-white pajamas, yawning and shaking towards them step by step.


    "Chloe?" Cao quickly stepped forward and stood in the middle of Cao Ke and Liu. He asked Cao Ke with concern: "how did you come out? Why not stay honest in your room. "


    Naturally, Mr. Cao doesn''t want Cao Ke to be here at this sensitive time. Isn''t the purpose of Mr. Liu''s coming here to settle accounts with Cao Ke? If you let these two people face each other, then there''s another good way? Therefore, Mr. Cao first occupies the middle position. Even if Mr. Liu really wants to be unfavorable to Cao Ke, he can help Cao Ke resist.


    "Grandfather, it''s hard for me to hear your loud voice." Cao Ke was full of complaints: "you are both so old. You are almost 200 years old, right? Even like two children, they quarrel endlessly for a little thing. You''re not tired of this big night, but I''m tired of it! "


    Mr. Cao''s eyes glared: "how are you? We such quarrel, is not all for you? You look at the good things you''ve done outside. What do you say you have nothing to do to provoke the young lady of the Liu family? And even forced to kiss others, do you know how important a girl''s integrity is? "


    Cao Ke didn''t care about it and waved his hand: "I think it''s a great thing. I just kiss that Liu Hongyu. OK, if she wants to be famous, I''ll be responsible. Tomorrow, my grandfather will prepare a bride price for me. I''ll go to the Liu''s family and marry Miss Liu. Isn''t it over?"


    Mr. Liu snorted coldly: "your grandparents and grandchildren are of the same caliber. Don''t dream of your spring and autumn. Our little jade can''t marry you such a bastard!"


    Cao Ke looked at Master Liu in surprise and asked him, "grandfather, who is this immortal man?"


    Mr. Cao pretended to be angry: "Alas ~! Chloe, how do you talk? This is the master of the Liu family, Mr. Liu shengliu! You should call him grandfather Liu. "


    "The master of the Liu family?" After thinking for a long time, Cao Ke patted his thigh and suddenly cried, "Oh! Master Liu, is Liu Hongyu''s grandfather


    "So it is Mr. Liu replied angrily. Cao Kegang''s old adage almost made Mr. Liu run away. If Mr. Cao didn''t stand in front of him, Cao Kegang would be a meteor in the sky. He was beaten by Mr. Liu.

 Chapter 23

    Cao Ke chuckled. He didn''t care about Mr. Liu''s murderous eyes. He said naturally, "OK, since you don''t think I''m worthy of your granddaughter, what are you doing in Cao''s house now? Are you and my grandfather, who haven''t seen each other for many days, so I miss you so much and come to talk about the past? I don''t think so! Talking about the past, how can you fight and kill like this? "


    "Reminiscence?" Mr. Liu was cocked up by Cao Ke''s angry beard: "I''ll tell you about you big head ghost! I''ve already said that I''m here to settle accounts with you little son of a bitch. You can''t kiss my granddaughter in vain. You have to pay the price! "


    "Pay the price?" Cao Ke was stunned, and then laughed: "you said earlier, don''t you want me to pay some price? It''s easy to do. Later, I''ll ask Hong Xiu to send you eight gold coins. It''s a gift and an apology for kissing Miss Liu. You don''t have to be embarrassed to accept them. For me, those gold coins are drizzle! "


    "I''ll go! What do you think of my little jade How could Mr. Liu think of Cao Ke''s shamelessness? He immediately roared: "we Liu family have a big business, and we don''t look up to your 10000 gold coins at all! You... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Master Liu was interrupted by Cao Ke''s cold hum: "hum, I forget that Liu Hongyu is a real lady of a big family. She is different from those common people in the brothel. Mr. Liu doesn''t need to be so excited. I think that''s right. I''m not a mean person. I''ll give you 20000 gold coins for apology, so you don''t have any problem? "


    Mr. Liu''s eyes glared, and he wanted to say something. Cao Ke yelled: "I can tell you, Mr. Liu, 20000 gold coins is the limit I can bear. Don''t push an inch! What can you do to me if I don''t even give you the 20000 gold coins? "


    Said, Cao Ke clasped his fist, said: "words do in this, good go not send!" After that, he turned his body and his head did not go back.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, Master Liu has been out of breath. He can only raise his fingers and point to the direction of Cao Ke''s departure. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    Cao''s mood at this time is extremely comfortable. Although his third grandson didn''t come out for a long time, what he said was heartbreaking, which made Liu who usually only used his nostrils to look at people suffer a great loss. This made Cao who had never dealt with him happy.


    "Old Liu tou, in my opinion, you''d better go back to your Liu''s house as soon as possible." Cao Laozi teased: "I''ve been scolded by a small generation. How can you stay with me?"


    Mr. Liu finally eased the tone, straightened his body, looked at Mr. Cao angrily and said, "OK! Lao Cao, it''s not over today! Mountains and rivers always meet. Let''s wait and see in the future! "


    Before the words were heard, Mr. Liu turned to the gate of Cao''s house.


    Until Mr. Liu''s figure disappeared in his sight, Mr. Cao slowly put away his expression of bad smile, locked his eyebrows, thought for a while, and walked towards the direction of Cao Ke''s room.


    After a while, Mr. Cao came to the door of Cao Ke''s room. He didn''t knock on the door. He pushed the door open and stepped into the room.


    However, the next moment, Mr. Cao was made a big red face. Cao Ke, who was still arrogant and angry at Mr. Liu just now, was throwing his sleeves on the table and kissing their lips tightly. More than that, Caoke''s big hands were not idle at all. The strong chest, slender waist and round hips of Hongxiu were attacked by the constant rubbing of these hands. Both of them were disheveled, and their underwear was thrown to the ground


    "You..." for a moment, Mr. Cao didn''t enter or retreat. He was awkwardly on the spot.


    Surprised that someone came in, Cao Ke and Hong Xiu, as if they were all equipped with springs, flicked away in an instant and hurriedly arranged their messy clothes.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you knock on the door before you come in?" Cao Ke''s face, full of unhappiness, squinted at his grandfather, but complained: "even if you are my elder, you should respect my privacy!"


    Mr. Cao snorted coldly and said: "all the time, I don''t knock when I enter your boys'' rooms. Who knows that you... Forget it today. I don''t care about you bastard. Next time, when you do this kind of thing again, remember to plug in the door of the room to avoid embarrassment."


    With that, Mr. Cao swung his sleeve and left. Originally, some of the things that Cao Ke showed today made him very happy. He thought that his grandson had finally changed his personality and knew how to work hard. But he thought that as soon as he turned his head, he would molest his maid. This made Cao''s hope turn into a bubble.


    With endless disappointment, where will Mr. Cao stay here for a long time? Naturally, he can only leave and go back to his room.


    When Mr. Cao walked away, Cao Ke just sat down on the bed and said to the red sleeve: "sleeve, thank you for cooperating with me. Don''t worry, I''ve been like this... I''ll give you an account naturally." After a pause, Cao Ke weakly waved his hand: "you go down first, I want to be quiet."


    "Yes." Red sleeve to Cao Ke slightly gave a gift, escape also like ran out of Cao Ke''s room.


    It turns out that just now, just after Cao Ke ridiculed Mr. Liu and walked into his room, the necklace hanging on Cao Ke''s neck suddenly sent out a warning: "Cao Ke, you are showing too much sharpness, which will attract the attention of those who want to. I think you should disguise yourself with the original dandy style of Cao Ke, Let others not regard you as the primary goal, so that you will be relatively safe. "


    Needless to say, this voice is naturally the space manager who let go the evil nightmare. After such a reminder, Cao Ke finally realized his negligence.


    After he returned to his room, the necklace gently reminded him again: "your grandfather is coming towards your room now. Maybe his purpose is to ask you whether you did it by accident or on purpose. Please think of a way to play a pig and eat a tiger. Don''t let him notice your change!"


    Cao Ke is in a hurry. In such a short time, where can he think of a plan to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger? In the panic, Cao Ke unconsciously looks around. Suddenly, he finds the red sleeve cleaning the table.


    Cao Ke got up in a flash, hugged her from behind, and said softly in her ear: "sleeve, I need your cooperation."


    Then... It was the beautiful scene that Mr. Cao saw when he pushed the door.


    After red sleeve left and put Cao Ke''s door on, Cao Ke quickly took out the ruby necklace and asked softly, "I can understand that I want to play a pig and eat a tiger, but why do you even hide my grandfather? He''s my grandfather. I''m the closest person in the world. "


    Necklace said earnestly: "you have too many things that others can''t understand, and these things can''t let others know. If your enemies know everything about you, they will strangle you in the cradle before you have enough strength; If your relatives know everything about you, they will bear the same risk as you, and even repel you and alienate you, because you are not the Cao Ke in their heart at all, you are just a passer-by. You don''t understand what I''m saying, do you? "


    Zoke sat on the bed dejectedly. Necklace then said: "all these things, including your changes, you can only bear by yourself. The less people you know, the higher the probability of our success. You should learn to hide yourself, which is also for your good."


    "All right." Cao Ke said helplessly: "it seems that I can only continue to do my old business, alas ~! I''ve been a gangster for two generations. I''m such a passer-by. I''m really depressed! "


    At the same time, Mr. Liu, who had already left Cao''s house, changed his angry state and became calm. He walked into the sparsely populated alley and walked slowly to his own Liu''s house. As he walked, he fell into meditation.


    Cao''s house and Liu''s house are not far away. They are both located in the rich area in the center of Wanghai city. Together with Bai''s house, the other of the three families, the three families are in full swing in this rich area. If you connect the points of the three families together on the map, you will form a very strange equilateral triangle. In this triangle area, there is a square, and no one else dares to live here. Even the main mansion of Wanghai city has to be built on another site, and they dare not get involved in it.


    This is the strength of the three families!


    Instead of passing through the triangle area directly, he walked through the alleys for more than an hour before Mr. Liu returned to his own house.


    As soon as I entered the gate, a servant came up in a hurry, bowed respectfully, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been waiting for you in your study for a long time


    Master Liu, after a word of kindness, raised his feet and walked towards his study.


    "My father." Liu Wenyu, Liu Wenzhou and Liu Wentian stood up and bowed to him.


    "Sit down." Master Liu waved his hands to his three sons. He came to the throne and sat down.


    The three brothers of the Liu family have been waiting for Mr. Liu to sit down.


    Liu Wentian asked Mr. Liu, "I don''t know if my father went to the Cao mansion, but I can see the boy Cao Ke?"


    Master Liu nodded and said solemnly: "yes, in my opinion, this Cao Ke is not anything like the rumor. He even has some things that I can''t see through..."

 Chapter 24

    Liu Wenyu, the eldest master of the Liu family, was very surprised: "father, when you didn''t come back just now, the third son had already told us about the third young master of the Cao family. I also heard about him. Besides women and gambling, there seems to be no other content in Cao Ke''s mind... How could such a dandy be like a nine boy, What about understanding the true meaning of martial arts cultivation? "


    Master Liu waved his hand: "no, no, we are all cheated by Cao Ke."


    Liu Wenzhou asked suspiciously: "father, how do you say that?"


    Mr. Liu frowned deeply and said solemnly: "just now, I went to Cao''s house. I thought Xiao yu''er wanted to be fair, so I got angry. Then, old Cao tou came out first. With my heart in mind, without two words, we two developed to the stage of starting immediately. At this delicate moment, Cao Ke appeared... "


    Hearing this, Liu Wenyu frowned: "if it''s really like what your father said, then the time of Cao Ke''s appearance is too confusing."


    Liu Wentian nodded: "yes, the boy''s timing is too opportune. If it''s a coincidence, it''s better to do it. But if this is his intention, it means that he has a good ability to judge the situation! It''s not something a dandy can do all day long


    Mr. Liu picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and then continued: "before, I had a big quarrel with Mr. Cao. Cao Ke, who had come near, couldn''t have no idea why we were quarreling. However, the first thing the boy said was that he thought our two old men were noisy, which affected his rest."


    Liu asked Zhou Chenning and said: "actually, in a word, he put himself out of the trouble, and let himself take the lead in a relatively advantageous position. It seems that Cao Ke is really not simple!"


    Liu Wenyu said: "more than that, my father and Mr. Cao have a loud voice. This Cao Ke should have known for a long time that his father''s purpose is to find him to settle accounts. Under such a premise, he dare to appear in front of his father, which is really bold! He''s not afraid of his father''s slap? "


    Mr. Liu sneered: "it''s more than that. This Cao Ke even called me immortal. If it wasn''t for the old Cao, I would have abandoned him on the spot!"


    After hearing this, Liu Wenyu, Liu Wenzhou, and Liu Wentian shivered unconsciously. Who is Mr. Liu? That''s the master who stomps his feet and looks at the sea city. He is absolutely ruthless. Actually, there are people who dare to say that Mr. Liu is "immortal" in front of him? Well, this person is either mentally retarded or has ulterior motives.


    Liu asked Heaven, "Cao Ke knows so well that he asks. In my opinion, he wants his father to be in an angry mood from the beginning of the conversation with him. You know, if a man is in the mood of anger, he will lose the ability to judge things accurately. In this way, he can take advantage of his father''s anger to fish in troubled waters and retreat completely. "


    Liu Wenyu continued: "in addition, he knows that his grandfather is standing beside him. Even if his father really wants to fight him, his grandfather will stop him. Therefore, his personal safety is completely guaranteed."


    Liu Wenzhou also said: "under such a premise, even if it''s me, I''m going to enrage the other party and let the other party lose his cool judgment, so that I can be in the upper hand..."


    After the analysis of the three brothers, each other looked at each other, all face unbelievable. Through the above analysis, what kind of dandy is Cao Ke? He is definitely a deep-seated conspirator!


    "It''s not over yet." Mr. Liu laughed at himself: "in the later conversation, I was always led by his nose, and I didn''t express my views completely. On the other hand, Cao Ke and Lao Cao tou had a tacit understanding. They sang in unison. After scolding me, they actually retreated. This made me really realize what the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach! "


    After Mr. Liu finished, in the whole room, the four top decision makers of the Liu family looked at each other in silence. When they think about what Cao Ke did during the day, such as three consecutive 18 o''clock auctions, kissing Liu Hongyu, raising the auction price, and so on, they finally realize that the so-called Cao family''s three little, Cao dandy is not as bad as the rumor says


    "What should we do now?" Liu Wentian asked depressed: "the more analysis, the more I feel that Cao Ke is not simple. Compared with him, the nine boys we are proud of are only counted! We can''t let Cao Ke grow up. In that case, it''s too bad for the whole Liu family. "


    Master Liu pondered for a moment and said, "if we want to kill Cao Ke in ordinary times, it''s obviously a fool''s dream. Their Cao family is not vegetarian. How can we let their third young master be plotted against?"


    "But it''s not normal. You can try it when it''s not normal. At present, Wanghai city is about to usher in the once-in-a-triennial Dabi. I heard that today, old Cao tou has reported their list of Cao family members to Dabi Organization Department, and Cao Ke''s name is on the list... "


    Liu Wenyu''s eyes brightened: "father, do you mean that when we Liu''s contestants meet Cao Ke, they will kill Cao''s genius in the cradle under the guise of Da Bi?"


    "That''s right!" Master Liu sonorous and powerful said: "people are not ruthless, stand unsteadily! Only if we kill Cao Ke, can we never suffer from it. When the nine boys grow up, the Wanghai city will become our own Wanghai city of the Liu family! "


    "But, my father..." Liu asked Tian anxiously, "don''t forget that in their prediction, Cao Ke, like the nine boys, is a real cultivation genius who wakes up his martial arts perception. Our competitors in the Dabi competition are not absolutely sure that they can win Cao Ke. Even if they are nine boys, they will face Cao Ke with the same level as themselves, It''s unknown who wins or loses... "


    Master Liu laughs: "you don''t have to worry about that. According to my observation, Cao Ke doesn''t have any fluctuation of source power. I think he has just awakened his martial arts perception and hasn''t had time to practice. Dabie will start in four days. No matter how talented he is, he can''t make much progress in just a few days. All our competitors should be able to defeat him easily. "


    The three brothers of the Liu family all nodded their heads.


    Mr. Liu then said, "in the next period of time, Mr. three, you will send someone to keep a close eye on Cao Ke. No matter what he has done all day, you must report to me immediately. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes Liu Wentian got up, clasped his fists tightly, and answered respectfully.


    "As for the eldest and the second, you two, we should seize the time to guide these players of the Liu family, especially the nine boys, to supervise and urge them, not to slack off!" Mr. Liu said coldly: "no matter what the cost, I will let Cao Ke never come back above this big ratio! The body dies the way to disappear! doomed eternally! It''s more important than us to win the championship of Dabie! "


    "Yes Liu Wenyu and Liu Wenzhou also got up in a hurry and answered respectfully.


    "Well, that''s it for today." Master Liu waved his hand, indicating that his three sons could go down.


    Liu Wenyu and the three of them gave Mr. Liu a deep salute again and then walked out of the room slowly.


    Looking at the direction of the three people''s departure, Mr. Liu sneered unconsciously: "Mr. Cao, do you think that if you have a genius like Cao Ke in your Cao family, you can rest easy? Hum! I, Liu Sheng, can''t let you be so proud... "


    Cao''s courtyard, Cao Ke''s room.


    At this time, it was already late, and it was almost midnight.


    Cao Keqiang was still sitting at the head of his bed, looking at the awakening pill in his hand and worried: "how to use this awakening pill? There is no one to explain to me! Second Olympic! Necklace does not reply, tea is embarrassed, the old man where I dare not go... This is not the rhythm of life force me to death


    After all kinds of thinking, Cao Ke put the awakening Pill on the bed: "I really don''t dare to eat this awakening pill directly. If there is any accident, my life will be lost. Otherwise, I''d better wait for tomorrow''s day to find someone who understands and ask..."


    "That''s a happy decision!" The greedy Cao Ke finally convinced himself and decided to wait until everything was clear. So, Cao Ke tidied up his bed, lay down heartlessly and fell asleep.


    The next morning, before dawn, Cao Ke got up, put on his clothes, cleaned up and went to the room of Hongxiu.


    Gently knocked on the door twice, Cao Ke with a kind of light and indecent voice called: "sleeve, sleeve, are you up?"


    After a while, red sleeve wore a red cloak and opened her door: "master Ke? You... Why did you get up so early? Is something wrong? "


    Cao Ke saw the tea, thought of last night was pressed under his body carcass, unconscious face fever, wait for a long time to say: "sleeve son, you are still angry for what I did last night?"


    Red sleeve smell speech is also a face red, coquettishly said: "maidservant who dare to be angry with young master Ke!" Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll be one of master Ke''s people.... "


    Cao Ke heard the tea said so, ha ha a long smile, directly put his arms around the tea''s shoulder, happy to say: "you are not angry with me, I''m really afraid you will ignore me like this!"


    "How can I?" Red sleeves murmured.


    Then, the tea quickly diverged from this embarrassing topic: "young master Ke, you must have something important when you come here so early. Please tell me straight."

 Chapter 25

    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "last night, I thought for a long time, but I didn''t dare to eat that awakening pill. After thinking about it, I decided to ask you today to see if you know the danger of taking this awakening pill."


    Red sleeve shook his head: "I just know that this awakening Dan is used to awaken the source of force perception, as for other... I really don''t know very well."


    "So..." Cao Ke asked helplessly: "do you know who is familiar with the awakening Dan? I finally bought it. I can''t just watch it."


    Red sleeve chuckled: "young master Ke doesn''t have to worry about this problem. As far as I know, your good friend, young master Bai fan, is using the source of awakening Dan''s awakening. Why don''t you go to Bai Fu to ask him? He has experienced this personally and must know it very well."


    "Is that true?" Cao Ke felt happy for a while: "I''ll go to find Bai fan now!"


    With that, Cao Ke quickly turned around and ran to the gate of Cao''s house. Red sleeve see a hurry: "Ke young master, you wait for me, I change clothes to accompany you."


    "No!" Cao Ke, who ran farther and farther, yelled: "you prepare lunch for me, and I''ll eat it when I come back. Bai fan, I know the way."


    Red sleeve looked at Cao Ke''s back, smiling and shaking his head.


    Cao, Liu and Bai are in the middle of Wanghai city''s rich area. They stand in a triangle. Through a small square, Cao Ke comes to the front door of Bai''s.


    The servants who stood guard at the gate of the White House obviously knew Cao Ke and didn''t mean to stop him. Even when they saw Cao Ke coming, the two servants saluted respectfully and said in unison: "Hello, young master Ke!"


    Cao Ke waved his hand casually, and without stopping, he stepped directly into Bai''s courtyard.


    Cao Ke was stunned when he entered Bai''s house. Bai''s family wanted to compare with Cao''s, but it was not inferior. Naturally, Bai''s courtyard was also full of houses and covered a large area, which made Cao Ke feel dizzy. For him as a passer-by, how could he know where Bai fan''s room was.


    Fortunately, a servant girl passed by at this time, and Cao Ke quickly called out: "Hello, who is that? Wait a minute."


    The servant girl stopped when she heard that it was Cao Ke who called her. Then she bowed deeply: "master Ke, you call me, but what can I do for you?"


    "You know me, too?" Cao Ke was stunned: "do I often come to your Bai family? Why doesn''t the servant at the door stop me? Even you little servant girl knows who I am? "


    The little servant girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "where is master Ke talking? Do you always come to us? Why don''t you know? Who in our white mansion doesn''t know that you and master fan are good friends? You used to run to us every other time. I''m afraid there are few people in our white mansion who haven''t seen you from top to bottom. How can we not know who you are? "


    "Oh, I see." Cao Ke suddenly said, and then Cao Ke looked around and asked the little servant girl, "where''s the white sail? Where is his room? "


    The little servant girl looked at Cao Ke doubtfully and asked subconsciously, "master Ke, are you ok? You should know much more about the room where Master fan lives than I do. How can you ask the slave instead? "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He said to himself: how can I answer if you ask? Can I tell you that I am not the dandy TSOK you know, but a passer-by? Are you kidding? What''s crossing? Do you understand?


    "This..." after a while of complaining, Cao Keqiang said with a smile: "why do you have such a problem? Take me to your master fan. I''m looking for him, but I''ve got business to do. "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s serious expression, the little servant girl chuckled: "OK, you come with me, I''ll take you to find master fan, but it''s still so early, master fan should not get up."


    "Nothing!" Cao Ke did not care about a wave: "if the white fat man does not get up, I will call him up! He''s as fat as a pig, and he''s so sleepy that he''s not afraid to be slaughtered as a pig


    The little girl giggled and led Cao Ke for a long time, and finally stopped at the gate of an independent courtyard.


    "Master Ke, this is master fan''s yard." The little maid turned around and said to Cao Ke, "I don''t want to go in with you because I have other things to do."


    Said, the little girl through the gate of the courtyard, pointing to the larger room in the courtyard, said: "master Ke, you see, this room is master fan''s, you can go directly to the door."


    Cao Ke nodded and said casually, "thank you!"


    Little servant girl a Leng, carefully looked at Cao Ke after, just one step three turn head of slowly leave.


    In the heart of this little servant girl, she was puzzled: young master Ke, a famous dandy in Wanghai City, used to see us servants looking up and looking at people with nostrils. But what''s the matter with master Ke today? It''s not only easy to speak, but also can you say thank you after it''s over?


    Thinking of this, the little maid couldn''t help looking up at the rising sun in the sky and murmuring: "the sun didn''t rise from the West! How can master Ke change his mind? "


    Seeing that the little maid had gone far away, Cao Ke stepped into the courtyard of white sail. The courtyard was not too big. There was a path paved with green bricks in the middle. Some flowers and plants were planted on both sides of the path. It was early in the morning, which made people feel fresh.


    Cao Ke was not a man of elegance. Naturally, he didn''t care about it. He came to the door of Baifan step by step. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and knocked hard.


    "Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." the sound of knocking on the door kept ringing. Cao Ke knocked for a quarter of an hour, but Bai fan didn''t come to open the door.


    "Well, you white fat man!" Cao kedun said, "you are a pig. Do you really want to be a pig?"


    With that, Cao Ke took a deep breath and roared, "white sail! White fat man! Don''t sleep! Get out of here and open the door for me


    Don''t mention it. Cao Ke''s voice is really good. In a few minutes, Bai fan wears a green silk nightgown and opens his door drowsily.


    "Who was I then?" After seeing Cao Ke clearly, Bai fan swung his sleeve and walked back to the room. As he walked, he murmured unhappily: "Cao Laosan, this morning, you came to me. What do you want? Do you know how hard I was last night? I''m still sleepy up to now... "


    Cao Ke flashed into Bai fan''s room, followed Bai fan''s buttocks and walked forward: "what did you do last night, making yourself so tired?"


    Bai fan hears Yan''s Yile: "what are you doing? Didn''t you help me win back the gold coin yesterday? I took these gold coins and went to the zuixiang building to find two women. This night I was tossed about. My whole body was like falling apart. "


    Cao Ke disdained to curl his lips: "I say Bai Da Shao, I really don''t know. With you, the young master of Bai family, what kind of good girl do you want? Why do you like the dirty place like brothel? Are you not afraid of some strange disease? "


    "The second Olympic Games!" Hearing this, Bai fan scolded: "I haven''t learned the habit of going to brothels with you. How come you''re good now? You look down on me, don''t you


    "Go away!" "I''m not here to discuss this with you," said Zoke


    At this time, Bai fan had already walked to the table in his room, sat down, grabbed the kettle on the table, and then turned it to the spout. He drank several mouthfuls of water, finally dispersing his sleepiness.


    "Come on, what can I do for you so early?" Putting down the kettle, Bai fan asked casually.


    "I remember that you awakened your perception of the source through awakening Dan." Zouk sat down in another chair and went straight to the subject.


    "That''s right." Bai fan nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    Cao Ke said, "I came to you in such a hurry just to ask you about this."


    "Oh?" White fan hears speech a Leng, then suddenly way: "do you also want to through awakening Dan to perceive source power?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head heavily, reached into his arms, took out the awakening pill that he photographed yesterday, and put it on the table: "I just want to complete the awakening of source force perception through this pill. However, I don''t know if taking this awakening pill will bring any danger, so I came to ask you


    "So." Bai fan laughs and says, "when did Cao Ke, Cao San Shao care about his accomplishments? In your philosophy of life, don''t you always believe in the belief that" enjoy yourself, fight by your subordinates "


    Cao Ke impatiently waved his hand: "you don''t care so much, you just tell me what I want to know, it''s OK."


    Bai fan thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll tell you about the awakening pill and some taboos in its use."


    "The biggest effect of this so-called awakening pill is to make your perception expand infinitely during the duration of the medicine, so as to feel the existence of the surrounding source force. To be exact, the real effect of awakening pill is to make it easier for you to feel the source force. There is no help for the practitioners in their future cultivation. "


    "The best time to use this awakening pill is in the morning like this. After a night''s accumulation, the source force will be relatively more cohesive, which is conducive to the awakening of perception."


    "As for its side effects, there''s nothing special to pay attention to... But when you buy this awakening pill, you should ask if there''s a ingredient called Jiaojiao added to it."


    "Jiaojiao?" Cao Ke was stunned when he heard that he had never heard of the so-called Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 26

    "The so-called Jiaojiao is actually a secretion of the double headed Jiaojiao." Seeing that Cao Ke was not clear, Bai fan made a special explanation.


    "Er... Secretions..." Cao Ke smelled the black line all over his face: "big brother, can there be such disgusting things in this awakening pill? How can I talk about it? It''s not the rhythm of vomiting all over the floor without waiting to eat! "


    "Disgusting?" Bai fan was stunned, and then he responded: "Cao Laosan, where do you want to go? When I say this secretion, I don''t mean the stool of a double headed dragon! This secretion, to be exact, is a kind of paste like substance exuded from the body of the double headed Jiaos. This substance has a certain protective effect on the double headed Jiaos. At the same time, it can effectively reduce the resistance of the double headed Jiaos when they swim in the water. It is a rare drug inducer. "


    "Oh." After listening to Bai fan''s explanation, Cao Ke''s face gradually recovered. If this Jiaojiao is really the stool of a double headed Jiaojiao, Cao Kening can give up taking this awakening pill, and he won''t swallow this Jiaojiao Jiao. It''s disgusting.


    After thinking for a while, Cao kecai then asked, "go on, why do you have to pay attention to whether Jiaojiao is contained in the formula of awakening pill? Jiaojiao, what are the side effects


    "Cough..." Bai fan coughed twice: "to put it simply, Jiaojiao has an exciting effect. If you take more than a certain dose, it can even be used as... As... As a spring medicine..."


    "What, there is such a thing?" Cao Ke stood up from his chair and said, "how can this awakening pill contain drugs with such effects? It''s not scientific! "


    Bai fan waved his hand: "maybe I want to make use of the exciting property of Jiaojiao glue. Specifically, I''m not a doctor, so I can''t explain it clearly. However, not every awakening pill contains Jiao Jiao Jiao. Jiaojiao is only used as an auxiliary material to be added to the formula most of the time. "


    "How can I be sure that the awakening pill I bought contains Jiaojiao?" Cao Ke asked gloomily.


    "Jiaojiao is very rare, so it is valuable." Bai Fan said: "generally, the price of an awakening pill containing Jiaojiao is about 50000 to 80000 gold coins. The price of awakening pill without Jiaojiao will never exceed 40000 gold coins. You can make a simple judgment from this aspect. "


    "Moreover, if an experienced pharmacist makes the awakening pill, the amount of Jiaojiao is strictly controlled, which will only make the user more excited and will not have the effect of spring medicine."


    "So..." Cao Ke looked at his awakening Pill on the table and said, "my awakening pill, which I bought with 35000 gold coins, should be the kind of awakening pill without Jiaojiao?"


    Bai fan nodded: "it should be right."


    "That''s good," he said with a long sigh. "It''s hard to predict what''s going on in the province."


    Bai Fan said with a smile: "even if there is Jiaojiao glue in your awakening pill, you don''t have to be afraid. If the medicine comes up, you can go to zuixiang building and find two girls to have a good time. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds!"


    Cao Ke looked at Bai fan with disdain: "you hateful white fat man, do you think our young master is as shameless as you? My young master is a perfect gentleman! How can you do such a dirty thing as going to the brothel? "


    Looking at the expression of Cao Keyi''s strict words, Bai fan couldn''t help a burst of disdain. Then, the two people slandered and abused each other one by one, and they quarreled happily.


    Bai fan didn''t know that Cao Ke also ignored it. Yes, this awakening pill only cost Cao Ke 35000 gold coins. However, this does not guarantee that this awakening pill does not contain Jiaojiao. Because Cao Ke''s awakening pill was obtained from the auction house. At that time, no buyer with a little knowledge of this would bid more than 40000 yuan for it, because they were not sure whether it contained Jiaojiao. Once this awakening pill doesn''t contain Jiao Jiao Jiao, they will lose money if they spend more than 40000 yuan.


    Cao Ke, who didn''t know anything about this, of course didn''t know it. At that time, he thought he had taken advantage of it, so he spent 35000 gold coins to capture the awakening pill.


    Two people quarreled for a while, Cao Ke waved his hand: "well, well, I don''t want to argue with you anymore. Don''t you say that the time in the morning is most conducive to the efficacy of awakening pill? Then I''ll lend you this place to use, take this awakening pill, and complete the perception of the source force. "


    "All right." Bai fan didn''t think about it, so he agreed: "anyway, I don''t feel sleepy. I''ll give you my room. Just like taking medicine, you can swallow the awakening pill with a lift of your neck, and then calm down to experience it."


    Cao Ke first threw the awakening pill into his mouth, then grabbed the kettle on the table, took a few mouthfuls, put the pill into his stomach, and then sat down on the bed of Bai fan.


    Looking at Cao Ke who sat cross legged and closed his eyes, Bai Fan said softly: "Cao Laosan, you are honestly awakening your source perception. I''m a little hungry. First, go to see if there is anything that can be used as breakfast... If you have any problems, you can go out and ask someone to call me. I''ll come right away."


    "I just want to eat when I''m in bed together. I know how you get your figure." Cao Ke muttered a few words in a low voice, but he didn''t open his eyes. He just nodded to Bai fan.


    White fan see Cao Ke no opinion, put on the coat, turned out of the door.


    In the whole room, only Zoke was left. At the beginning, Cao Ke didn''t respond. Everything seemed to be the same as usual.


    Gradually, Cao Ke finally found his own difference. Now he is getting more and more excited. With this inexplicable excitement, he also has a growing sense of perception.


    The sound of the wind coming from the crack of the window, the call of the insect coming from the outside of the room, and even his heartbeat, all seemed to come out of his ears. Cao Ke could hear it very clearly.


    Cao Ke knew that his current state just showed that the awakening Dan played a role. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect, and quickly concentrated all his attention on everything around him, trying to feel the existence of the source force as soon as possible.


    After about half an hour, Cao Ke finally found that all the things around him floated a layer of white light like fire. Even in the air, there are a lot of such white light scattered. Although the light is very weak, even as if it might be extinguished at any time, but in these lights, Cao Ke felt the incomparable power.


    "Yuanli!" Cao Ke''s heart a joy, he is very sure to confirm what these lights in the end, which makes Cao Ke''s mood, instantly excited.


    He raised his hand and tried to touch the white light. Cao Ke''s movements seemed so careful, as if he was afraid that if he tried hard, he would make the white light disappear.


    Slowly, slowly, Cao Ke''s big hand is getting closer and closer to the white light. When they are about to touch each other, the white light suddenly jumps and penetrates into Cao Ke''s palm. Then, wisps of white light, from slow to fast, converged in the direction of Caoke. In the end, it even formed a magnificent scene like a sea of rivers. Countless white lights appeared out of thin air and turned into streamers after streamers. They disappeared without entering Caoke''s body.


    With the influx of white light into the body more and more, Cao Ke found that in his position, gradually formed a rice sized white vortex. The white whirlpool kept spinning, not only absorbed the white light into the body, but also sent out a kind of supreme power, swimming along Cao Ke''s meridians.


    All of a sudden, Cao Ke felt that his whole body was in unbearable pain, which made Cao Ke almost cry out in pain.


    Absorption, rotation, release, swimming, this process has been continuing, Cao ke this painful feeling is slowly climbing to a peak.


    However, Cao Ke always wanted to keep his teeth shut and didn''t let himself cry out. This is Bai fan''s room, not his own Cao mansion. If he really cried out in pain, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    Cao Ke still has this self-esteem. Therefore, even if Cao Ke put his clothes into his mouth to help him endure the pain, he didn''t really snort.


    Finally, the pain gradually eased down, which made Cao Ke breathe a long breath. He knew that he had carried the most difficult process.


    With the relief and disappearance of the pain, Cao Ke''s whole body gradually felt comfortable, which almost made Cao Ke moan.


    This is a typical situation in which things turn out to be better. The previous pain was just the process of rebuilding Cao Ke''s body by Yuanli, which discharged impurities from Cao Ke''s body, making Cao Ke''s muscles stronger, blood vessels thicker and more elastic, and meridians more tough. Of course, the process of physical transformation is painful, but once the transformation is successful, it is quite comfortable. This is obvious, less body impurities, more healthy, anyone will feel comfortable.


    When TSOK opened his eyes again, he found that his body was covered with black and sticky things, and there was a stench after a stench, which made people feel like vomiting.


    Cao Ke laughs. He knows something about this situation. In the past, when reading novels, there were often such passages. The impurities discharged from the transformation of the protagonist''s physique were these disgusting black things.


    Just as Cao Ke stood up and tried to figure out how to deal with the dirt, a violent sensation suddenly came out of his Dantian

 Chapter 27

    As soon as this exciting feeling appeared, Cao Ke felt as if he was surrounded by a burning fire, hot and dry.


    Then, the sensation of stimulation spread all over the body, just like immersing in Cao Ke''s four limbs. This reminds Cao Ke of last night''s red tea, which he was pressed under, and its charming body


    "I''m a sub Olympic!" Cao Ke trembled all over: "he didn''t expect that this awakening pill actually contained Jiao Jiao Jiao! But also a considerable number of Jiaojiao! This feeling, come too fierce


    That''s right. At the first time, TSOK realized where this exciting feeling came from. Now, his mind is full of red sleeves without clothes, his eyes are more and more blurred, his consciousness is more and more confused, and his lower body is more and more swollen. In this case, if Cao Ke can''t judge what''s wrong with himself, then his IQ is basically negative.


    "Asshole! Who is the stupid pharmacist who made this awakening pill? If you can''t control the quantity of Jiaojiao, don''t add Jiaojiao to it! " Cao Ke tried to restrain the impulse of his lower body, trying to think of some ways to deal with the current situation. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t think of any effective way. Even if he poured all the water from the kettle on the table on his head, it didn''t alleviate the stimulation.


    "What to do? What should I do? What should I do? " In Cao Ke''s heart, he was more and more anxious, but he knew very well that his mind would dissipate quickly when he was given Jiaojiao glue like spring medicine. In the end, he would become a walking corpse with only that mind. At that time, the situation would be difficult to control.


    "Red tea! Now I have to find Hongxiu. Anyway, I''ve decided to be responsible for her... "Finally, Cao Ke made up his mind that he would never go to places like zuixiang building. Now, if he can help himself to solve the poison of Jiaojiao, it seems that Hongxiu is the only one left.


    Red tea is her own maid, who is her own woman. In addition to the contact these days, Cao Ke has a slight liking for red tea. After last night''s event, Cao Ke has made up his mind to accept red tea completely. Therefore, the situation in front of you is the most appropriate to find Hongxiu. Only in this way can you control the loss within your control and not hurt innocent women.


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He quickly raised his feet, rushed out of the white sail''s room, and ran back to Cao Fu with his fastest speed.


    On the way through the courtyard of the Bai family, Cao Ke met several groups of servants of the Bai family. All of them were quite puzzled. They didn''t know what kind of madness the third young master of the Cao family had made. He ran like a fugitive.


    Just at the moment when Cao Ke was about to step out of the white mansion, the little maid who took him to Baifan''s room in the morning came back to buy vegetables from outside the mansion and bumped into Cao Ke in a hurry.


    Cao Ke''s forward speed suddenly dropped down. After two shakes in the same place, he stood firm. On the other hand, this little servant girl, how could she have bumped into such a big man as Cao Ke? Cao Ke bumped her back three or four steps and sat down on the ground.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me! Who? Why don''t you have eyes when you walk? " The small servant girl side rises the body, vigorously rubs own buttocks, in the mouth continuously is whining.


    When she saw that it was Cao Ke who knocked her down, she quickly stood up and bowed to Cao Ke: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master Ke, I don''t know it''s you... My mouth... I didn''t mean to say what I said just now... Please don''t blame me Don''t blame me


    At this time, Cao Ke stood still, staring at the little servant girl in front of him. In his eyes, the little servant girl has become naked, and also looks at Cao Ke affectionately, raises a finger, hooks to Cao Ke, as if to say: "young master Ke, come on! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s red eyes, the little servant girl could not help shivering and said in a trembling voice: "master Ke, what''s wrong with you? Did you hear what I said? If you don''t feel well, I''ll go to see a doctor for you


    Cao Ke''s eyes were wide open. He quickly stepped forward two steps, grabbed the little maid''s shoulders and gasped fiercely, but he didn''t move on to the next step. He was so stiff on the spot.


    Cao Ke''s two big hands held the little girl in pain. At this time, she didn''t dare to resist at all. She could only look at Cao Ke with infinite fear. She was completely at a loss for a moment.


    After a full cup of tea, Cao Ke, who has not completely lost his mind, finally slowly let go of his hands and roared up in pain. Then, Cao Ke bypassed the little servant girl, went out of the gate of Bai''s house and ran towards Cao''s house.


    Until this time, the little servant girl quickly stepped back two steps, and leaned herself against the gate of the White House. She gasped and stroked her chest, calming her heart. Just now, Cao Ke made her feel as if she was going to eat her raw, which made the little servant girl almost scared.


    Ignore this little servant girl how frightened, we only talk about Cao Ke. Cao''s family and Bai''s family are facing each other across the triangle square, which is only a few hundred meters away. It''s not that far. As long as Cao Ke runs back to Cao''s house and finds Hongxiu, he can solve the embarrassing situation in front of him.


    Just now, if he had not been completely controlled by desire, it would have been the little servant girl of the White House. This let Cao Ke''s heart a burst of happiness, although he is a hun hun origin, but the heart is pretty good, he does not want to have any innocent people, because now of their own, by what unnecessary harm.


    Seeing the door of Cao''s family getting closer and closer, Cao Ke, whose consciousness was gradually blurred, put down his heart: "well, when I get into Cao''s house, I''m not afraid even if I really lose consciousness. It''s all my own family. Everything is easy to solve, isn''t it! Sleeve son also won''t look at me like this, don''t care about me... "


    At this time, the accident happened again, a figure suddenly appeared not far away from Cao Ke, blocking Cao Ke''s way forward.


    Cao Ke was shocked all over. He quickly stopped the forward speed, stopped his steps, and looked up at the man who was blocking him.


    It doesn''t matter. It almost made Cao Ke run away. The man who appeared in front of Cao Ke was no other than Liu Hongyu, the eldest lady of the Liu family.


    "Ah, I say Cao ke..." Liu Hongyu looked at Cao Ke up and down, and said sarcastically, "what kind of performance art do you do in the early morning? All over the body, what is... Black? "


    Cao Ke didn''t dare to look at the opposite Liu Hongyu at all. He turned his head to the right and said hoarsely, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, young lady. Get out of my way! Don''t get in my way


    Liu Hongyu disdained a smile: "come on, you, Cao Ke, you don''t have to scare me, in this triangle square, I don''t believe you dare to eat me?"


    Cao Ke constantly resisted the growing boundless desire and said: "I beg you, don''t bother me here. I really have something important to do in a hurry." With that, Cao Ke raised his feet and tried to bypass Liu Hongyu and continue to walk to Cao Fu.


    Just as Cao Ke passed by Liu Hongyu, Liu Hongyu grabbed Cao Ke''s shoulder and asked, "Cao Ke, you used to stare at me every time you saw me. Why don''t you even have the courage to look at me today? Did you do something shady? Fear, let me know. "


    Cao Ke, who was caught by Liu Hongyu, stopped, slowly turned his face, opened his red eyes, and said with a smile: "little girl, this is your own death. Don''t blame me for my hard work!"


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t wait for Liu Hongyu to react, so he raised his hand and hit her on the back of her neck. Liu Hongyu didn''t have time to make any sound, so she fell into Cao Ke''s arms.


    How can Cao Ke, who is already close to the limit, bear it? This has become the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    As soon as the big hand was lifted, Cao Ke put Liu Hongyu under his armpit directly and continued to gallop towards Cao Fu.


    "Master Ke!" The porter at the door of Cao''s house saw that Cao Ke ran back and quickly bowed himself. Cao Ke didn''t even pay attention to the servant. With the same speed, he quickly went through the door and ran to his room.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, the servant was puzzled for a while: "it seems that it''s the eldest lady of the Liu family that young master Ke is holding. How many meanings does he meow?"


    The servant was not the only one who had such doubts. Cao Ke ran back to his room from the gate. All the servants who saw Cao Ke thought of this problem. Among them, a little servant girl who has a good relationship with Hong Xiu is aware of the unusual situation. She quickly throws down her work and runs to the direction where Hong Xiu lives


    In retrospect, the Liu family. Until now, two maidens came out of the gate of the Liu family. Two girls out of the door of the Liu family, can''t help but look left and right up.


    One of the girls said, "Xiao Hong, didn''t you say that the young lady would wait for us at the door? And now? Where''s Miss? "


    Another girl said anxiously, "how do I know In the morning, the young lady said she wanted to go out for a walk, so I accompanied her to the gate. However, it suddenly occurred to me that it was sunny and sunny today. Of course, the young lady was afraid of exposure to the sun when she was traveling. So I asked the young lady to let me go back to get the umbrella. She was waiting for me at the gate... When I finished taking the umbrella, I met you again, When we come here together, the young lady will be gone... "


    The first girl, in a hurry, turned to the housekeeper who stood guard at the gate of Liu''s house and asked, "a GUI, have you ever seen where the young lady has gone?"

 Chapter 28

    Ah GUI shook his head: "how dare I stare at Miss? I really don''t know where she went. The young lady was here just now, but she ran away in a flash


    The girl frowned and turned to another girl and said, "let''s go to find the young lady separately. We can''t let the young lady hang out alone. Once something unexpected happens, we''ll all die..."


    "Yes Another girl answered. Two people, one left and one right, galloped away in two directions without


    The intense pain below made Liu Hongyu wake up suddenly. When she saw what was happening in front of her eyes, she suddenly lost her mind and was about to cry out in horror.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly raised a pair of big hands, one covering Liu Hongyu''s cherry lips, the other grabbing Liu Hongyu''s two hands and necks and pressing them on the bed.


    Liu Hongyu''s mouth can''t speak, her body can''t move, she can only bear everything passively. How can she bear it?


    Humiliation and pain, Liu Hongyu left two lines of tears helplessly, tears flowing down her Huarun cheek, big drops of drops on the bed.


    Tears? In a crazy state, Cao Ke is not moved at all, but instinctively repeats his own actions and enjoys a very happy feeling


    After about half an hour, red tea was the first to come outside Cao Ke''s door, followed by her better servant girl.


    It was this little servant girl who saw Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu running back to Cao''s house. She felt that things were unusual, so she went to find Hongxiu and wanted to see what happened to Cao Ke.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Hong Xiu was not in her room at all. She was shopping for lunch materials at the food market. This is what Cao Ke ordered when he left. How dare Hong Xiu neglect him.


    So, this small servant girl waited for a long time, and then she returned to her room.


    When the tea after listening to the little servant girl, where dare delay, directly led the little servant girl, came to the door of Cao Ke''s room.


    Just a stop their own pace, tea heard the room inside the heavy breathing voice, suddenly in front of a black, a soft foot, if not in time to hold the wall, I''m afraid tea will directly collapsed on the ground.


    Red tea heard the voice, with the little maid beside her, of course, also heard, and heard quite clearly. This made the little servant girl blush and cover her mouth with surprise.


    "Hurry up! Go to inform the old master, and say that young master ke... Has caused a great disaster... Ask him to clean up the mess... "Red sleeve said with a sad face:" also, what happened here... Don''t... Don''t let other people know... It''s very important, don''t let the wind out in advance!... "


    In fact, in Hong Xiu''s heart, Cao Ke has always been regarded as a man of her own. Although Cao Ke has been acting as a dandy, Hong Xiu has never changed her heart.


    She knows her identity. She is born in a humble family, which is totally incompatible with the young master of Cao Ke''s family... Even if Cao Ke really doesn''t care about her low birth and accepts herself, she can only be a concubine, and has no qualification to covet the position of the main room.


    However, it''s one thing to know and another to really face. When she heard that Cao Kezheng and Liu Hongyu were bewitching each other, Hongxiu''s heart seemed to be pricked by countless steel needles, so subdued, so painful.


    This kind of feeling is good to understand, the man you like, and other women in... Who is the tea, it will not be easy, right?


    However, no matter how hard she felt, Hong Xiu didn''t lose her cool judgment. She clearly knew Liu Hongyu''s identity. No matter what her master Ke thought, she would take Miss Liu back to her room to do this. If the Liu family really wanted to know about this, there was a great chance that Liu Cao and Liu Cao would have a fierce fight regardless of the consequences, This is what Cao Ke can''t afford, and it''s what Cao Ke can''t afford... Only by informing Mr. Cao quickly and letting him take charge of the overall situation, can we be prepared and minimize the losses.


    Therefore, the tea will quickly let the little servant girl to inform Cao what happened here.


    For these, the little servant girl of course also knows very well. Without any hesitation, she nodded, turned around and ran quickly to the residence of master Cao.


    Now, outside Cao Ke''s gate, there is only one person left.


    With tears in her eyes, she raised her hand and pushed to the door of the room.


    Before, when Cao Ke entered the room, he didn''t care whether the door was closed or not because he wanted to attack his heart. Therefore, Hong Xiu just pushed the door of the room gently.


    Extremely difficult to move to Cao Ke''s room, appeared in front of the scene, let her can''t help but be surprised.


    Cao Ke''s madness, together with Liu Hongyu''s weakness and scars, constitutes a slightly terrifying picture. In addition, the bright red under the two people''s bodies is even more shocking.


    After seeing all this clearly, Hong Xiu hurried back and closed the door of the room, and inserted the door bolt. Such a scene, must not let others see, otherwise, Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu two people, how can go out to see people in the future?


    Liu Hongyu''s present state, which can be easily seen by anyone with a clear eye, is completely out of force. Even her consciousness is in a semi coma state. If Cao Ke is allowed to make such a fuss again, Liu Hongyu will die directly, and there will be no second result.


    What''s more, Cao Ke''s current situation is also extremely wrong. He just blindly stares at Liu Hongyu with empty eyes and is not aware of the arrival of Hongxiu, which makes Hongxiu feel a little surprised and find something unusual.


    A living man like himself suddenly pushes open the door and walks into the room. Cao Ke, who is already in the room, can''t have no reaction. Especially now, Cao Ke is still doing this kind of thing


    Thinking of this, a possible situation appeared in the mind of Hongxiu: what should master Ke be confused by, or eat something by mistake, so that he would become like this in front of his eyes. He completely lost his rationality and acted only by instinct


    Thinking of this, it seems that Hong Xiu finally made up her mind, clenched her lower lip, walked slowly to Cao Ke''s bed, opened her arms, and hugged Cao Ke''s broad back from behind


    After another cup of tea, Mr. Cao, led by the little servant girl, came to Cao Ke''s door in a hurry.


    Listening to the panting voice of men and women in the room, Mr. Cao stamped his feet angrily: "Cao Ke is such an asshole. I just turn a blind eye when I go to the brothel. Unexpectedly, he tied Miss Liu back this time, and a bully came to bow! This is not to old Liu''s own life! It''s really... Ah ~!... "


    After a long sigh, Mr. Cao just looked left and right, and asked the little servant girl who followed him in doubt: "didn''t you say that the red tea is waiting for me at the door? What about her


    At this time, the little maid, with an unbelievable expression on her face, raised her hand, pointed to the direction of Cao Ke''s room, and said: "old master... How can I listen to the women''s moaning in this room? It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s from sister Hongxiu..."


    "What?" Cao Laozi was shocked by the little servant girl''s words: "what''s the matter with the girl Hongxiu? Why did she go in? "


    As he spoke, master Cao rubbed his hands tightly and paced outside the door. As he walked, master Cao couldn''t help muttering: "what should I do? What should we do? Calm down, I must calm down... "


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something important, he stopped and said to the little servant girl, "go and gather all the people in Cao''s house, including Chuaner, to wait outside my room until I have something to say."


    "No!" Little servant girl should be a after, flustered turn round to run away.


    Cao''s eyes watched the little servant girl''s figure disappear in front of him. His white eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and he murmured: "what happened in the end, which made Ke''er act as if he had lost his mind?"


    Mr. Cao knows very well that although Cao Ke was a dandy before, he was very timid. Even if you borrow his courage, he would not dare to molest Miss Liu. Today, there must have been some unexpected accident, which made Cao Ke''s beast.


    In the current situation, I can''t go in rashly to stop Cao Ke''s actions. Anyway, the raw rice has been cooked, so I''ll wait for them to finish. When they come out, I''ll ask them all clearly.


    It was with this in mind that Mr. Cao slowly squatted down and, depending on Cao Ke''s door, reluctantly became the door god and entered the waiting mode


    Another hour passed, and Cao Ke''s room was completely quiet at last.


    Mr. Cao quickly stood up, knocked on the door gently, and said gently: "Cao Ke, red sleeve, what''s going on inside?" Are you all ok? "

 Chapter 29

    After a long time, Cao Ke''s door finally opened, and the tired figure of red sleeve appeared at the gate.


    Now the tea, although it has been simply cleaned up, but still can clearly see what she has just experienced. Some scattered hair, just hastily with a rope around the back of the head, there are many still hanging in front of the face; The long skirt on the body is wrinkled and obviously repeatedly pressed; Look at the face and neck of Hongxiu, there are several bruises and kisses. The beautiful and sexy cherry lips have become slightly puffy; In addition, Hong Xiu is sweating, just like he was fished out of a water tank. What a miserable word.


    Cao can not help grinning, trembling voice: "tea ah, in the end what happened?" Then the old man looked into the room and said, "where''s the beast Cao Ke? Why didn''t you come out? "


    "To the old master." Red sleeves against the door, said feebly: "young master Ke is now sleeping in the past, I''m afraid I can''t come out to see you for a while and a half..."


    "Sleep?" Mr. Cao was stunned: "what about little jade? How''s little jade? "


    "This..." after thinking about it for a long time, red tea said solemnly: "miss yu''er is in a bad situation now. She has fainted for some time. In addition, young master ke... He exerted too much force, which caused miss yu''er to be injured all over, and even shed a lot of blood... According to my servant, we should invite a doctor for miss yu''er first..."


    Mr. Cao frowned and looked at the tired sleeves in front of him. He took a breath: "this bastard Cao Ke, is he going to bed or abusing people? I''ve made you both miserable... "


    "Old master." Red sleeve said: "you don''t blame it all on young master Ke. Judging from his behavior just now, young master Ke should have been confused by some drugs and completely lost his sense before he did such things. We should first suppress this matter and wait for young master Ke to wake up before making a decision. This is the right way to solve the problem."


    Mr. Cao nodded: "yes, you are right. In my opinion, since both Cao Ke and Xiao yu''er are unconscious, you should stay in this room first. Later, I will ask Xiao Tao (PS: the little maid who informs Hong Xiu) to help you clean up. As for me, I''ll go to find a doctor for you and Xiao yu''er first, and then... It''s time to get ready and start wiping Ke''er''s ass.... "


    Said, Cao Laozi patted the shoulder of the sleeve, turned and walked away.


    After a while, Xiao Tao was ordered to come to Cao Ke''s room. At this time, Cao Ke, who was naked all over, had been covered with a big quilt by red sleeves.


    Xiao Tao first helps Liu Hongyu put on her clothes, then picks up a towel and wipes her sweat. With great effort, Xiao Tao straightens Liu Hongyu''s body and lies on the bed side by side with Cao Ke. After these, peach just took the towel, came to the tea side.


    Looking at the tired and scarred sleeves, Xiao Tao almost cried. While carefully wiping the sweat on her face, she said excitedly: "sister Hongxiu, why are you suffering? Young master Ke is such a dandy, and miss yu''er is not related to us. You don''t have to take yourself in at all. You are so thorough. "


    Red sleeves smile: "peach, how can you say that about young master Ke? Master Ke is still our master after all! I''m different from you. I''m master Ke''s servant girl. I''ve been since I was a child. It''s doomed that I can only be master Ke''s woman in my life. This is a fact that can''t be changed. "


    "Besides, if there were no me at that time, miss yu''er would be killed by young master Ke. In this way, not only young master Ke, but also the whole Cao family would face the crazy revenge of the Liu family. It''s not very good now. Miss yu''er''s life is safe. At least, there''s still room for recovery, isn''t there? "


    Xiaotao wiped the sweat on Hongxiu and said, "yes, how selfless your Hongxiu sister is. With your body and your virginity, you saved Master Ke and the whole Cao family... Hongxiu sister, haven''t you considered for yourself? At present, the best result is that young master Ke has taken miss yu''er as his wife because of this, and the two of them are equal. Naturally, there is no problem. What about you? You are only a concubine at most! Concubine! Do you understand? "


    "It''s a concubine. In fact, you should understand that a concubine like you, who was born as a maid, doesn''t have any status at all. At that time, isn''t she being called around by others? Don''t you have to obey others? Even the specific address, you have to add the word "Shi" before the word "Qie."


    Red sleeve expression a dark, faint said: "peach, you don''t say, these are my life, I can''t decide, as long as I can accompany in Ke young master''s side, let me do anything, this is my only goal in this life."


    Peach helplessly looking at the tea, shaking his head: "tea sister, you say that you are not in a fool?"


    About half an hour later, there was a knock outside the door. After Xiao Tao opened the door, the man who came in said respectfully, "Hello, I''m the doctor of Huichun hospital. I''m ordered by Mr. Cao to come here to see the patients."


    Peach pointed to the bed: "here, three patients are there."


    This person gently should a, tight walk a few steps, came to the bed, in the tea side stopped.


    Red sleeve took the opportunity to look up and down on this person, only to see this person''s height of about 1.6 meters, long hair high in the back of the head, a water blue dress, outside also covered with a white shawl, slanting back with a large medicine box, it seems that her body shape is not so match.


    When you look at your face, Dai Mei, Qiong Bi, cherry mouth, a pair of big eyes are very smart, and with a melon seed face, you look very beautiful on the whole, a real beauty.


    When the man came in, he said she was a doctor from Huichun hospital. The Huichun hospital is very familiar to Hong Xiu, because the largest shareholder, or the only shareholder, of the Huichun hospital is the Cao family.


    Perhaps you will ask, since the Cao family is already the only shareholder, isn''t this Huichun hospital owned by the Cao family? No, it''s true that the Cao family is responsible for all the expenses of opening the Huichun hospital, including all the daily needs. However, the Cao family can only share 70% of the profits of the hospital. The main reason for this is that sun wubing, the curator and chief physician of Huichun hospital, is not ill.


    The twists and turns, even the sleeves are not very clear. However, since he is a doctor in the Huichun medical school, he is a member of the Cao family. He can be trusted. In addition, it was a female doctor who saved everyone''s embarrassment. Hong Xiu was intelligent. Of course, it can be concluded immediately that this must be the careful arrangement of Mr. Cao.


    "What''s your name, doctor?" Tea hard to sit straight body, to this person respectfully asked.


    The man quickly raised his hand and said, "the young granny is tired, so you don''t have to say hello to me. My name is changsunling, and the young granny just calls me linger."


    "Young granny?" After listening to Chang sun Ling''s address, Hong Xiu was slightly stunned, and then said with embarrassment: "I''m afraid miss ling''er misunderstood. I''m not the young lady you said. I''m just..."


    Looking at the way that the tea wanted to talk and stop, Chang sunling''s big eyes blinked and blinked. After a while, he finally said clearly: "Oh, ling''er knows what you mean. You haven''t married master Ke yet, so you can''t be regarded as Cao''s grandmother, can you? Ha ha, when Mr. Cao told me to come to see a doctor, he didn''t say that. His old man told us to send the best female doctor to see a doctor for Mr. Ke''s two wives


    Red sleeve smell speech eyes a bright, urgent way: "the old man really say so?"


    Chang sun Ling said with a smile, "of course, I don''t have to cheat you at all."


    After listening to their conversation, Xiao Tao said with deep meaning: "young grandma, don''t be embarrassed. The old man has admitted your position. What else do you have to hesitate? You can quickly show the two young grannies what kind of Chang sun Ling is. They have been hurt a lot. "


    "Yes." Chang sunling no longer talks nonsense, put down the medicine box on his shoulder, and began to diagnose and treat Hongxiu and Liu Hongyu.


    Looking at Chang sun Ling''s busy appearance, Hong Xiu can''t help but feel a little sweet in his heart. Mr. Cao''s words, to a certain extent, show his attitude, young grandmother? Did you really become the young grandmother of the Cao family? Although this is the ultimate wish of Hong Xiu all the time, when it''s coming true, her heart is a little nervous.


    This is human nature, no matter who, in their final ideal to achieve the moment, will unconsciously nervous, this is a kind of fear of the performance, fear has been readily available things, will inadvertently slip away from their palm.


    Tea is now such a mood, both happy and worried, the heart is full of contradictions.


    After a long time, Chang sunling checked the injuries of Hongxiu and Liu Hongyu, and his willow eyebrows were tightly wrinkled: "young grandma, your injuries are all hard injuries, which are basically caused by violent impact. Although you are physically exhausted, it''s no big deal. Just apply some drugs to dissipate blood and blood stasis every few days, There''s nothing else to do. "


    After a pause, Chang sun Ling continued: "as for the other young grandmother, this problem is more serious. She not only has the same hard injury as you, but also has a bone fracture..."


    With that, Chang sunling pointed to Liu Hongyu''s red and swollen hands and necks, and then said, "you see, there are different degrees of bone cracks in her hands and necks. It takes a long time to rest, not one or two days to recover."


    At this point, Chang sunling''s expression became very serious: "not only that, this young woman''s lower body also suffered severe lacerations, and even accompanied by a lot of bleeding. I really don''t know what young master Ke thinks, how he can do such cruel things to his wife. Doesn''t he know what it''s called pity for jade?"

 Chapter 30

    Red sleeve heard a burst of wry smile: "this can''t completely blame young master Ke. According to my guess, the reason why young master Ke did such a thing is that he took some medicine, which led to his loss of rationality..."


    Chang sun Ling was slightly stunned: "medicine? Did he take spring medicine? "


    Red sleeve shook his head: "I don''t know. I just know that when he was having sex with us, his eyes were empty. He was just venting his desire. He didn''t look like a normal person... That''s why I guessed like this."


    Chang sunling crossed the sleeves and came to Cao Ke. After checking Cao Ke, he straightened up slowly: "you''re right, young granny. Young master Ke ate Jiaojiao glue by mistake, and then he became what he is now."


    "Jiaojiao?" Hongxiu and Xiaotao were surprised. They all heard of Jiaojiao. Because of its unique properties, Jiaojiao has been widely criticized by everyone. In addition to the traversers like Cao Ke, people with a little common sense in the world are not unfamiliar with Jiaojiao.


    "No wonder young master Ke suddenly did such things. It turned out that he had eaten Jiaojiao Jiao." Xiao Tao suddenly said, "but how can he eat Jiaojiao, master Ke? He can''t be unaware of the function of the glue! "


    Red tea Daimei slightly wrinkled: "this, we need to further investigate, the best way is to wait for young master Ke to wake up, let''s ask him again." After thinking about it for a while, she said to changsunling, "miss ling''er, please start treating us."


    Said, tea also pointed to Liu Hongyu: "especially this girl, she was hurt more seriously, you need to pay more attention."


    Chang sun Ling leaned slightly and said respectfully, "this is my duty. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    With a little smile, red sleeve turned to Xiao Tao and said, "Xiao Tao, please go to inform the old master quickly, and say that young master Ke is poisoned by Jiaojiao glue, and then he will... Remember, don''t make it public, just tell the old master alone, and don''t let others hear it."


    "No!" Xiao Tao answered and turned to leave the room.


    At the same time, Mr. Cao was standing at the gate of his room, and under the steps there was a lot of people, who were full of servants. Cao Chuan, Cao Ke''s second elder brother, follows behind him.


    All the people were whispering to each other without knowing why Mr. Cao called all the people in Cao''s house to his own courtyard.


    Mr. Cao cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "how many of you saw Cao Ke return to Cao''s house this morning? Move forward."


    After listening to Mr. Cao''s order, there were no less than ten people leaving. They took a step forward and stood in front of Mr. Cao.


    "Just these people? Is there any more? " Mr. Cao looked around the crowd and continued to ask.


    After waiting for a long time, no one stood up, Cao nodded and waved his hand gently: "these people stay, and the rest can leave. Remember, don''t think or ask about the matter of calling you here today. This is an order! Those who disobey the order will come to see you directly! "


    "Yes All the people in Cao''s mansion are carefully selected by Mr. Cao, but none of them is an open-minded fool. With a few simple words from Mr. Cao, everyone is clearly aware of the seriousness of the situation. They should know what they should know and how they will know. They should not know what they should know and they should not inquire about it. It was because of this that we all resolutely followed the orders of master Cao and did not raise any questions.


    As the redundant people gradually dispersed, Mr. Cao took a look at the dozen people in front of him and said softly, "you all come in with me." With that, Mr. Cao turned around and stepped into his room.


    Immediately after that, Cao Chuan and the dozen of them entered the room and followed Mr. Cao into the room. The man who walked at the end of the room closed the door tightly.


    Mr. Cao sat down on his huge chair and said solemnly, "apart from seeing Mr. Ke return to the mansion, do you see who he brought back?"


    When Mr. Cao asked, all the people in the hall looked at each other. After a while, one of them stood up and said, "tell me back. This morning, when Mr. Ke came back from outside, there was a person under his arm besides himself. This person is... The eldest lady of the Liu family, Liu Hongyu."


    Cao Yan was surprised and asked the speaker, "uncle a Xiang, what are you talking about? Did Cao Ke come back with little jade in the morning? "


    The servant, Ah Xiang, nodded: "yes, master Chuan, master Ke did come back with Miss Liu in his hand at that time. Moreover, Miss Liu seemed to have lost consciousness and her whole body collapsed, which makes our memory particularly profound."


    Cao Chuan turned his head and looked anxiously at the old master CaO on the chair: "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    When Mr. Cao looked at his second grandson, how could he not know what he thought? Before, Cao Chuan had begged Mr. Cao many times, hoping that he could come forward and help himself to propose marriage to the Liu family. He wanted to marry Liu Hongyu and be Cao Chuan''s wife.


    In the face of Cao Chuan''s demands, Mr. Cao also tentatively mentioned them to Mr. Liu. However, how could the two old guys who had never dealt with each other compromise so easily? Mr. Liu tried every means to shirk himself. Even in the end, as soon as Mr. Cao mentioned Liu Hongyu, Mr. Liu would turn his face, which made Mr. Cao feel bored, so it was put aside.


    However, some people''s fault is that the more they can''t get something, the more they feel that it''s precious, rare, and more they like it. This is what Cao Chuan did. From the beginning, he only valued Liu Hongyu''s figure and appearance, to now, he deeply fell in love with Liu Hongyu, and it''s impossible to extricate himself.


    In fact, Cao Chuan''s feelings towards Liu Hongyu can no longer be called "love". It is a kind of obsessive possessiveness, which has become a kind of abnormal feelings.


    Anyway, when Cao Chuang heard that Cao Ke was actually holding Liu Hongyu back to Cao''s house, his heart could not help but clatter. An ominous premonition slowly rose in Cao Chuang''s mind and lingered for a long time.


    "Chuan''er, don''t get excited!" Mr. Cao tried to enlighten Cao Zhuan with his own words: "some things can''t be transferred by our personal will. Before we get the final answer, you stay for me and don''t make trouble!"


    Mr. Cao''s words are ambiguous. His intention is to stabilize Cao''s biography first. Sure enough, after listening to Mr. Cao''s serious remarks, Cao Chuan didn''t dare to dwell on this issue, so he sat down on a chair with a sad face and stopped talking.


    Master Cao looked at Cao Chuan''s dejected expression and shook his head helplessly. Then he said to the dozen servants and servants, "from now on, you should forget that you saw Ke''er go back to the house this morning, and more importantly, Miss Liu was taken back to Cao''s house by Ke''er... If there is something in this respect known by outsiders in the future, I don''t care what the reason is, No matter which one of you said it, you will be treated equally and will be prosecuted together! "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Cao made a deliberate pause. After a while, he asked softly, "do you understand what I said?"


    No matter how stupid these servants were, they now knew the seriousness of this matter. Suddenly, all of them were tight, and they were very neat and cried out: "I understand!"


    Mr. Cao nodded his head with satisfaction: "OK, yes, as long as you do as I mean, I will never trouble you... Also, after you go down, tell each other. From today on, all the people in Cao''s house are not allowed to have any contact with the people in Liu''s house. Those who violate the order will be expelled from the house, or decapitated directly!"


    "Yes These ten or so people responded in a neat way.


    Mr. Cao waved his hand: "well, all of you, remember what you said today, and don''t forget anything."


    After listening to Mr. Cao''s instructions, these people pushed open the door and rushed out. In ordinary times, although Mr. Cao is also a bit strict, he doesn''t fight and kill like today. Since things have forced Mr. Cao to this position, it shows the seriousness of the situation. Therefore, these people have made up their mind to rot this matter in their own stomach anyway. Not only can they not talk about it by themselves, but also can they supervise others, because we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. If we talk about it by ourselves, we will all have bad luck.


    Just as these people left Mr. Cao''s room, Xiao Tao Ran in from outside.


    Seeing Xiao Tao, Cao asked quickly, "Xiao Tao, but what''s the news from Ke Er?"


    Xiao Tao first looked at Cao Chuan sitting on one side, walked two steps, came to Mr. Cao''s side, attached to Mr. Cao''s ear, and said softly: "old man, elder sister Hongxiu asked me to inform you that doctor changsun has finished the diagnosis, and the poison in young master Ke is Jiaojiao glue..."


    "Jiao..." Mr. Cao was surprised and almost blurted out the four words "Jiao Jiao Jiao''s poison". Fortunately, he quickly covered his mouth.


    Even so, Cao Chuan, who was sitting on one side, frowned tightly and turned to stare at the direction of Mr. Cao and Xiao Tao, hoping to find something.


    Mr. Cao glanced at Cao Zhuan, and then said to Xiao Tao in the way of voice transmission: "you go back to Hongxiu first, take care of their three people''s daily life, especially Xiao yu''er. After she wakes up, you must keep her mood! Never let her step out of caoch''s room! It''s a matter of great importance. There can''t be any slackness! "


    "Yes Xiao Tao bowed deeply to Mr. Cao, then bowed slightly to Mr. Cao, turned around and left the room quickly.


    Until this time, there were only Mr. Cao and Cao Chuan left in the room.

 Chapter 31

    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Cao Chuan finally couldn''t help asking old master Cao, "grandfather, can you tell me what happened? What''s Cao Ke doing to bring Xiao yu''er back to our Cao family? Did he do something to apologize to my second brother? "


    Cao''s eyes glared: "what do you mean by that? Are you questioning your grandfather? "


    Cao Chuan quickly stood up and bowed to Cao: "how dare grandson have such an idea? Grandfather is really misunderstood. Grandson is just worried about little yu''er''s situation, so he takes the liberty to ask. Please don''t be angry."


    No matter how much he cares about Liu Hongyu in his heart, Cao Chuan doesn''t dare to really annoy him. Therefore, Cao Chuan seems to be a little angry when he sees him, so he quickly admits his mistake so as not to be punished by him.


    Cao took a deep breath and waved his hand: "you go down first. I''m very upset now. I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    After a pause, Cao continued: "however, I can remind you that from now on, you can''t go to Cao Ke without my permission... Besides, if today''s events are really spread out, you will also be jointly and severally liable. At that time, don''t blame me for being a grandfather. My subordinates are merciless!"


    When Cao Chuan heard that Yan''s body was shocked, he bowed slightly and said respectfully, "yes, grandson knows."


    With that, Cao Chuan did not stop. After a deep look at Mr. Cao, he turned and left the room with a dignified face.


    Looking at the figure that Cao Chuan left, Cao''s brows were deep locked, and he said in his heart: "it seems that chuan''er''s love for Xiao yu''er has reached a deep level. If chuan''er really knows what Ke''er has done, he will not deal with them. He will almost turn against his brother. What can I do if I am a grandfather?"


    Thinking of this, Mr. Cao couldn''t help sighing and sighing.


    Cao''s house was properly arranged. Once the gate was closed, the news was completely sealed inside. At this time, the Liu family, because of the disappearance of her eldest daughter, really burst the pot.


    Master Liu was so angry that he summoned all his children and grandchildren back. Together with his family members and the nursing home, he scattered all over Wanghai city. He almost searched every corner in order to find out Liu Hongyu.


    However, the result is quite cruel. Even if the Liu family used all their power to turn Wanghai city upside down, there was no trace of Liu Hongyu, which made Mr. Liu almost run away.


    "Asshole! waste material! A bunch of useless idiots In Master Liu''s study, there was a lot of scolding from him. The brothers of the Liu family standing at the bottom were all silent and dare not speak out.


    "God, have you confirmed that our people have searched the whole Wanghai city?" Master Liu seemed tired of scolding. He finally stopped and asked his third son.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes were red. He stepped forward and said, "my father, apart from the direct influence of Cao family and Bai family, we have indeed searched Wanghai city all over the world. We can''t see little yu''er anywhere..."


    Liu Hongyu is missing. Of course, Liu Wentian, a father, is very anxious. He wants to see his daughter''s whereabouts at a glance.


    After looking at Liu Wentian''s bitter gourd like face, Master Liu shook his head helplessly: "Wentian, don''t worry too much. Xiaoyu''er has been missing for less than three hours. We have people at the four gates of Haicheng. It has been confirmed that xiaoyu''er has not been taken out of the city. In this way, it shows that she is still in the city."


    "As long as xiaoyu''er doesn''t come out of Wanghai City, then we can find her. At that time, I''d like to see who dares to take my granddaughter Liu Sheng after eating bear heart and leopard gall!"


    Liu Wentian tidied up his mood and asked Master Liu: "father, of course, we will continue to search for Xiao yu''er''s whereabouts. However, shall we report the disappearance of Xiao yu''er to the city master so that the official can help us find it... In this way, even if we make some illegal actions in the search process, And they won''t be pursued forever. "


    "You mean to ask Cao Hong to help?" Old master Liu was slightly stunned: "with the strength of our Liu family, we can search by ourselves. Why let their Cao family also participate?"


    Liu Wentian patiently explained: "my father, we have searched all the places that can be searched, and the rest are the Cao family, the Bai family, and the power of the government. These three aspects have the strength to compete with our Liu family. If we insist, I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary troubles and losses, which are totally unnecessary."


    "If we report xiaoyu''er''s disappearance to the government, then we are getting the official permission. Even if we really offend the Cao family and the Bai family in the search process, the government will cover us up..."


    After hearing this, Master Liu nodded slightly: "there''s some truth in what you said. Since that''s the case, you should go to the city Lord''s residence and discuss this matter with Cao Hong. You must get his support."


    "Yes Liu Wentian clasped his hands and bowed slightly. Then he left the room and ran to Cao Hong''s mansion.


    Seeing Liu Wentian leave, Master Liu waved his hand to the others and said angrily, "what are you doing here? Don''t you send someone out to look for Xiao yu''er! "


    "Yes Now the brothers of the Liu family are eager for their father to rush them away. It''s hard for anyone to be scolded all the time. Therefore, Mr. Liu''s words are like an amnesty. After everyone agrees, they quickly turn around and run.


    In the next two days, the Liu family and the Wanghai city official launched a large-scale search of Liu Hongyu in the whole Wanghai city. They turned the Wanghai city over and over, searched and searched again, which made every family in Wanghai City restless.


    Some suspected places and industries, including Cao''s and Bai''s, were severely searched by the Liu family in the name of the government. This makes Bai Laozi, the owner of the Bai family, very angry. He goes to find Liu Laozi and makes a theory.


    Fortunately, Cao received information in advance and mediate from the identity of his own city Lord, so that the two old men did not fight on the spot. However, Cao Hong, a younger generation, was scolded by them.


    There was a lot of noise outside, but in Cao Ke''s room, it was extremely calm. After two days of rest, Hongxiu can act as usual. She gives up Xiaotao. Hongxiu naturally takes over the responsibility of taking care of Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu.


    Finally, after a long period of coma, Cao Ke wakes up, which makes Hong Xiu very happy: "master Ke, you finally wake up!"


    Cao Ke sat up, shook his head, looked at the tea with a puzzled face and asked: "sleeve, where am I?"


    With a little smile, she joked: "young master Ke, you are in your own room now. Don''t you even remember here?"


    Cao Ke unconsciously looked around the room for a week. When he found that Liu Hongyu was lying next to him, he was shocked and yelled, "Liu Hongyu? She... How could she lie in my bed? "


    Red sleeve sat beside Cao Ke, took Cao Ke''s big hand, and asked softly, "young master Ke, don''t you remember anything before you were in a coma?"


    "Coma? Me Cao Ke''s face was full of disbelief: "sleeve son, you said I was in a coma? Why don''t I have any memory of this? "


    After thinking for a long time, Cao Ke was shocked and murmured: "I vaguely remember that I was taking awakening pill from a fat man... And then... It seemed that I found Jiaojiao in the pill, so I ran home quickly, I want to come back to you to help me solve the poison of Jiaojiao... And then... Liu Hongyu blocked my way on the triangle square... Isn''t it?... "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke looked at Liu Hongyu, who was still in a coma. He was surprised and said, "did I bring Liu Hongyu back, and then give her..."


    Red sleeve nodded: "yes, just as you think, under the effect of Jiaojiao, you raped Miss Liu..."


    After listening to the tea, Cao Ke''s mind hummed, became a blank, do not know what to do now.


    After a while, the tea said softly: "young master Ke, don''t worry too much. The old master already knows this matter, and I believe he will have a way to solve the current crisis. Even if the Liu family really wants to embarrass our Cao family because of this, it''s not so easy."


    Cao keen gave a sound, turned his eyes to Hongxiu, squeezed out a bitter smile, and said awkwardly: "anyway, I''m sorry for Liu Hongyu first. I''m talking about how I won''t let my grandfather and our Cao family suffer."


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke finally found the scar on Hongxiu''s face and could not help frowning: "sleeve, how did you get the scar on your face? Did someone punish you for my fault? You tell me, it''s grandpa? Big brother or second brother? I''ll argue with them! "


    Red sleeve pretty face a red, Jiao angry way: "you go to them for what?"? You''re not responsible for my injury... "


    "Me? When did I make you like this? " Cao Ke said wrongly.


    Hong Xiu had no choice but to tell Cao Ke everything about the day of Cao Ke''s poisoning. Cao Ke''s mouth was full of an egg.


    "Things... It turned out to be like this..." Cao Ke after listening to the story of Hongxiu, embarrassed, submissive said: "so, in this matter, the victim is not only Liu Hongyu, but also you..."


    Red sleeves drooping pretty face, full of shyness, dare not continue to look at Cao Ke.

 Chapter 32

    After thinking about it for a while, Cao Ke raised his arm, put his arm around the shoulder of Hong Xiu, and said in an extremely gentle tone: "since things have come to this point, I will not hesitate any more. From today on, you will no longer be a maid, but my Cao Ke''s fiancee, Cao family''s young grandmother to be."


    When Cao Ke said this, although he was gentle, he was extremely firm, which made Hong Xiu''s heart suddenly tremble, followed closely, and the feeling of incomparable happiness gushed out like a blowout


    "Ke young master..." red sleeve looks at Cao Ke affectionately, for a moment, I don''t know what to say.


    Cao Ke''s face was straight, and he put on a slightly angry expression: "sleeve son, how can you still call me master Ke? Remember, you are my fiancee now. You should call me by my name. Our status is equal. "


    Red sleeve raised his red and apple like pretty face, coy asked: "that... Then I can call you... Call you brother Ke?"


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he laughed: "of course, the more kind you call me, the happier I am! Later, you can call me brother Ke. I''ll report this to my grandfather later, so that he can be happy. "


    Tea will be buried in his head on Cao Ke''s chest, softly said: "I do not know if the old master can recognize my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Cao Ke stroked the long soft hair of Hongxiu and comforted: "don''t worry, you are so beautiful, so virtuous, and even made such a great sacrifice to me. My grandfather will not object."


    With a happy smile, she paused for a while and then said again, "well, brother Ke, how are you going to arrange Miss Liu? You''ve done such a terrible job. She''s still a big yellow girl. On her first night, she was almost killed by you. If you don''t give her an account, it''s hard to say... "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "of course, I will take my responsibility. If she agrees, I can take her as my wife. However, I don''t think it''s up to me. If she doesn''t like me at all and refuses to follow me to death, I can''t do anything about her."


    Red sleeve straightened up, patted Caoke''s big hand, and said gently: "since brother Ke is awake, you can go to the old man''s place to see what his plans are. You and Miss Liu are involved in this matter too much. If one can''t be done well, the whole Wanghai city may be destroyed. We must be careful. "


    Cao Ke nodded his head, stood up, dressed with the help of red sleeves, and unconsciously looked back at Liu Hongyu who was still unconscious.


    Red tea smile: "brother Ke, just go to the old man. There is me here. I will look at Miss Liu. Even if she wakes up, nothing will happen. Don''t worry."


    Holding up the pretty face of the understanding red sleeve, Cao Ke gave her a kiss on her tender cherry lips and said with emotion: "you are my sweet little cotton padded jacket!"


    Lightly beat Cao Ke''s chest for a while, red sleeve Jiao angry way: "poor! Let''s go now. "


    Gently with a finger to scratch the small nose of tea, Cao Ke turned around, stride toward the Cao old man''s room in the past.


    Like a little daughter-in-law, Hongxiu is full of happiness when she sees her lover go away. She stands in the same place for a long time and doesn''t want to leave


    Cao Ke''s walking speed is not very fast. It''s quite a long distance from his residence to the residence of Mr. Cao. On this road, all the Cao family members who see Cao Ke are greeting Cao Ke and secretly aiming at Cao Ke with a strange look, which makes Cao Ke very uncomfortable, as if he were a prisoner of death on the street.


    With such a greasy and crooked feeling, Cao Ke finally came to the door of Mr. Cao''s room and stopped. Cao Ke took a deep breath.


    Then, Cao Ke raised his hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "Who?" Inside the room came the rich voice of Mr. Cao.


    "It''s me, grandfather. I''m Cao Ke." Zouk replied respectfully.


    "Cao Ke?" Cao Laozi is surprised and happy to shout: "Ke Er, come in quickly!"


    Cao Ke pushed open the door and entered the room. At this time, Mr. Cao is not alone in his room. Cao Hong, the new Jincheng leader of Wanghai city and Cao Ke''s eldest brother, is sitting on his right hand.


    On Mr. Cao''s left, however, sat a very old man with a white beard. The old man was thin, covered with a light yellow silk cloak, and his eyes were bright and shining. Just sitting there, he gave people a sense of stability, dignity and competence.


    "Cao Ke has met his grandfather and elder brother." Cao Ke bowed to Mr. Cao and Cao Hong respectively, then looked at the old man in surprise and said with embarrassment: "I don''t know how to call this elder?"


    Mr. Cao and Cao Hong were slightly stunned when they heard Cao Ke''s question. The old man even burst out laughing: "Ke boy, how come you''ve been in a coma for two days, and I don''t even know your white grandfather?"


    "Grandfather Bai?" Cao Ke thought about the old man''s words in his heart, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "you are the principal of the Bai family, Bai Wanli, Bai grandfather?"


    "Oh?" Mr. Bai turned to look at Mr. Cao around him and jokingly said, "Mr. Cao, you three grandsons are really like you! You''ve seen me so many times before, but now you''re still polite? What''s the whole story of him? "


    Cao''s face sank: "Ke''er, do you really lose your memory? How can you talk to your white grandfather like that? It''s very impolite to dare to call him by his name, don''t you know? "


    Cao Ke quickly bowed to old man Bai again and apologized: "grandfather Bai, please don''t have the same opinion with the boy. The boy just woke up and his mind is not very clear..."


    White old son didn''t matter of put to wave a hand: "Ke son don''t need to care, I haven''t muddle headed to casually get angry of degree." With that, Mr. Bai also looked at Mr. Cao: "I said, Mr. Cao, you can''t scare children like this, can you? Chloe didn''t behave impolitely to me. Don''t be so surprised. "


    Cao Laozi snorted coldly. Ignoring the gag, Bai Laozi asked Cao Ke: "has Hongxiu told you everything?"


    Cao Ke nodded: "yes, the tea has told me everything, I now come to find your grandfather, it is for this matter."


    With a gentle grace, Mr. Cao took a sip of tea from the cup and then asked, "do you have any plans?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cao Ke gave his own answer directly: "what else can I plan for? Everything is up to me, and I will not escape. If I marry Liu Hongyu and Hongxiu, it will be over. "


    "Pa!" With a loud voice, Mr. Cao threw his cup on the ground and said angrily, "married? What you think is really beautiful! Tea, that is your intimate maid since childhood, naturally is your Caoke''s woman, you accept her as concubine, this is a matter of course, but, little jade that is what identity of existence? That''s the first lady of the Liu family, the apple of old Liu''s eye and the flesh of his heart! Did you marry it if you wanted to? "


    Cao Ke looked up at his grandfather and said in a cold voice, "Miss Liu? What''s the big deal? I''m Cao Ke, the third young master of the Cao family! Isn''t that right? What else would the Liu family not like? Besides, I reluctantly agreed to take Liu Hongyu as my wife because of my own mistakes. After all, I am still a victim! "


    "Go away!" Cao Laozi was angry by Cao Ke''s words: "are you still a victim? well! I really admire you! Xiao yu''er is the most beautiful woman in Wanghai city. Her pursuers have gone to the sea. Even the princes and grandsons in the capital have come to Wanghai city from afar in order to get the favor of Xiao yu''er. But Lao Liu still hopes that his granddaughter can marry a dignitary. In this way, their status of the Liu family can be further improved! What''s your Zoke? How could you still want to attack xiaoyu''er? "


    Cao Ke snorted: "it doesn''t matter. Since that''s the case, let those princes and grandsons marry Liu Hongyu. Anyway, for me, Liu Hongyu is just a responsibility, but I don''t have any feelings for her."


    "You..." Mr. Cao pointed to Cao Ke. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. However, Cao Hong took over the conversation and said to Cao Ke: "third brother, you didn''t care before, but now, it''s not what you said... Maybe you just woke up and didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the whole thing. Maybe, Hongxiu didn''t mention the specific situation of xiaoyu''er with you..."


    Cao Ke was stunned: "what''s the specific situation? Is there anything else here that I don''t know? When I woke up, Liu Hongyu was lying beside me. It didn''t look like anything special. "


    Cao Hong shook his head: "you just look at it, what can you see? It is precisely because of this that I, my grandfather and my white grandfather can get together today. " With that, Cao Hong stood up, handed a piece of paper on the table to Cao Ke, and said with deep meaning: "you, have a look for yourself. This is the final diagnosis of Xiao yu''er just sent by Huichun hospital."


    Cao Ke took the paper in surprise and looked at Cao Hong carefully.


    The final diagnosis clearly says: "Liu Hongyu, female, 16 years old, in a mental state, coma, has multiple impact wounds on her body, which are hard injuries and can be treated. She has a serious laceration of her lower body. After treatment, she needs to stay in bed for a long time. Her physical function is severely damaged, which is afraid of having a fatal impact on her future fertility. It needs further observation, The possibility of surgery is not ruled out


    "I''ll go!" At the moment of reading the diagnosis, Cao Ke couldn''t help exclaiming: "this... This... What''s the matter with his meow? I did all this? "

 Chapter 33

    Cao Hong, who was standing in front of Cao Ke, gave a wry smile: "third brother, you''ve made Xiao yu''er suffer like this. As a man, how can you say that you don''t care?"


    Cao Ke put the diagnosis book on the table and ignored Cao Hong''s question. He just said to himself, "I''m so good at that? It''s unexpected that women can still be brought to this stage! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, everyone, including the two old men, was covered with black lines. Mr. Cao is even more "bang!" He patted the table and said, "you son of a bitch! Ah! We''ve all been racking our brains for you to get into this trouble. It''s good that when you know all the things, what you first sigh about is your sexual ability? What a rubbish that mud can''t support on the wall! I''m so angry! "


    Cao Ke coughed two times: "grandfather, can''t you say that? I''ll be responsible. You said I''m not qualified to marry Liu Hongyu. I''ll give up if I''m obedient. You said I don''t know how to be responsible. It''s not a way to advance or retreat. What do you want from my grandson? "


    With that, Cao Ke sneered and nodded: "good! Even if you are afraid of offending the Liu family, you can leave me to the Liu family and let them do what they want! In this way, you will not have to rack your brains here to think about countermeasures. "


    Cao''s eyes glared: "Cao Ke, you don''t have to take your grandfather''s army. Do you think you can make peace by handing you over to the Liu family? Hum, that will only attract more and more difficult enemies to our Cao family! As I have said just now, xiaoyu''er is absolutely a top-notch beauty. There are so many princes and grandsons who are willing to bow down to her. If these people know the goddess in their mind, they will be given by you... Do they have to fight with you? Why do you have to work hard with the Cao family? "


    "Isn''t that why you and I sat together? He is just a Liu family. Can he be worthy of the efforts of the two old men? "


    Cao Hong patted Cao Ke on the shoulder, and then he said, "yes, third brother, grandfather, what she said is right. We Cao family, in Wanghai City, have never been afraid of anyone! Even if his Liu family and we are called three big families, as long as we Cao family are willing, then it will be their Liu family that will fall first. However, little yu''er is different. There are too many huge forces behind her. Among other things, her Royal Highness Prince Tianfeng, the prince of Tongtian Empire, has expressed her love for little yu''er on many public occasions, but Liu Hongyu was too young at that time, so these things were put on hold for the time being. "


    "Now, Xiao yu''er has been made to look like this by you. No matter what, she can''t marry Prince Tianfeng again. How can your highness swallow this tone? Is he going to die and take care of the Cao family? "


    "We Cao family are not afraid of fighting with our family. We Cao family are just a piece of cake fighting with our country. The difference is very different. Have you thought about it, third brother?"


    Cao Ke sat down on the chair and said helplessly: "do you ask me? How do I know what to do? You have brought out the prince of the current Dynasty. I have to be honest? If not, can the Cao family revolt? "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words came out, all three people in the room trembled. Mr. Cao lowered his voice and said, "you rebellious son, can you say anything about rebellion?"


    Cao Ke turned his lips and said, "this is not good, that is not good. You can''t fight and fight, you can''t escape, alas ~! I don''t care about it. If you have a good idea, just let me know. The big deal is to take my head off my neck and give the world peace. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke stood up, patted his ass and walked towards the gate.


    As soon as he got to the door, Cao Ke seemed to think of something. He stood firm and turned back and said, "by the way, I haven''t finished what I said before about marrying Hongxiu. Now, I don''t care what Liu Hongyu finally decided. Anyway, I have to marry Hongxiu. Not only do I want to marry, but also I want to do this wedding according to the specifications of the main room! From this point on, the tea is our little grandmother Cao, this is my commitment to tea


    Cao Laozi nodded: "sleeve son that wench is also affectionate to you, this I have no objection, you go first, this news, I will let people report down, I will also send someone to replace the tea, serve your daily life, as for the wedding... Big than nearly, plus little jade things, I see, first slowly..."


    "Everything was arranged by my grandfather." Cao Ke bowed slightly to Mr. Cao, and then he turned to open the door and walked away.


    White old man looked at Cao Ke''s back, stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "I think Ke Er is very different from before. At least, he has a responsibility for what he has done, which is very rare and valuable."


    Mr. Cao waved his hand: "no, Xiao Zi, let''s not mention it... Come on, hong''er, come and sit down. Let''s talk about it. What should we do next..."


    Cao Ke, who left his room, went to his own yard in a bored way. Compared with his high spirited life, Cao Ke is now a bit sad and helpless. He never thought that Liu Hongyu, a 16-year-old girl, would involve his Royal Highness The Prince of the whole empire.


    "What a disaster! Good looking women have brought disaster to the country and the people since ancient times. These wise words do not deceive me. " Cao Ke said to himself as he walked.


    At this time, the necklace hanging on Cao Ke''s neck made a sound again: "is beauty in trouble? I don''t think so. It''s not Liu Hongyu''s fault at all. She just suffered a disaster. In the end, you are the chief culprit and say that you have brought disaster to the country and the people. Cao Ke, your skill of shirking responsibility is absolutely first-class. I really admire you! "


    "I''ll go! How can you come out now? " Hearing this sound, Cao Ke was excited. He grabbed the necklace and said angrily, "you say it! As a space manager, you are capable of everything. Why didn''t you find Jiaojiao in that awakening pill? Also, when I lose consciousness and vent on Liu Hongyu and Hongxiu, why don''t you come out and stop me? In that case, won''t there be no immediate trouble? "


    The necklace gave a wry smile: "brother, when you ask questions, do you dare to go? As I have said, I want to keep in touch with you while not being found by the code. This is the limit I can achieve. How do you ask me to explore the ingredients of awakening Dan and prevent you from venting with just a wisp of divine consciousness? "


    "Besides, no matter whether you are poisoned by Jiaojiao or not, it''s not easy for me to watch when you are making out with a woman. No, it''s embarrassing!"


    "All right." Cao Ke nodded: "since you say so, I won''t hold you responsible for your inaction. However, you give me an idea. What should I do now, in other words, the Cao family? Didn''t you hear that? This matter will even involve the prince of the current Dynasty. How do you want me to deal with this thug? "


    The necklace was silent for a while, and said firmly: "in fact, the real sufferer of this matter is only the Liu family. Your grandfather said that those princes who pursue Liu Hongyu, including the prince, are just outsiders. If there is no Liu Hongyu, who will care about the life and death of the Liu family?"


    Cao Ke frowned slightly: "it can be said like this, but the" if "you said can''t be established at all. Liu Hongyu is a living person who already exists!"


    "Ho!" He took a breath, and the necklace said: "how can I choose such a stupid fool as you to help me catch evil nightmare? Oh! What a mistake! Why don''t you think about it from another angle? That''s right. If you go up to Liu Hongyu, you''re fanning the faces of those princes who pursue her. Then, of course, these people will never die with you. However, if you hide this matter and destroy the whole Liu family, how many of them will avenge the Liu family? "


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the words: "conceal Liu Hongyu''s affairs and destroy the Liu family? Isn''t that taking off your pants and farting? Now, no matter what, Liu Hongyu is still alive, and those princes and grandsons still have a hope. If you really kill all the Liu family as you said, Liu Hongyu will have to die. Doesn''t this make those people''s hopes completely defeated? No, no! In this way, my Cao family will only be buried with the Liu family. It will cure the symptoms but not the root cause! "


    "I''ll go! You''re stupid, you''re panting! " Necklace urgent a burst of speechless: "those princes why want to trouble you, is not because you raped their mind goddess?"? As I said, it''s about a man''s dignity, so they''re going to trouble you. However, if Liu Hongyu and Liu''s family are destroyed by your Cao family, this nature is totally different from that of Liu Hongyu! There are several people who will offend a family for a dead woman. There are so many beautiful women in the world. Why hang Liu Hongyu in a tree? If I say so, you should be able to understand? "


    Listening to the necklace''s explanation, Cao Ke suddenly realized and said excitedly, "I understand. You analyze it from people''s psychology. Those princes and grandsons regard Liu Hongyu as their own woman. When I have sex with his woman, he naturally goes all out with me. But if I don''t marry their woman and just destroy this woman and her family, those princes and grandsons will only regret Liu Hongyu''s poor life. They have no destiny for each other, but they won''t stand out for the Liu family and provoke our Cao family again! "


    Necklace en said: "that''s what I mean. So, now what should you do? Don''t I have to teach you?"


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "that''s not necessary, as long as there is a general direction!" With that, Cao Ke clapped the necklace in his hands and exclaimed, "you are a veteran who has lived for millions of years. You are more thorough than me. I really can''t accept that! I''ll go back right now and tell my grandfather the worst of it. I''m sure he won''t have any objection! "


    With that, Cao Ke immediately turned around and ran back to his room.

 Chapter 34

    Seeing Cao Ke go back and forth, Cao Laozi, Bai Laozi and Cao Hong all feel puzzled and look at each other. They don''t know what medicine is in Cao Ke''s gourd.


    "Grandfather, white grandfather, big brother." Cao Ke didn''t procrastinate either. As soon as he entered the room, he went straight to the theme: "have you ever thought of any way to deal with the present situation?"


    Cao old son didn''t have good spirit to say: "think of a way?"? How can it be so easy! Haven''t I told you all about it? This matter involves too much. We can''t act rashly. We have to take a long-term view. If we don''t handle it well, the Cao family will be in danger of direct destruction. "


    Cao Ke took two steps, came to Cao''s near, and said softly, "grandfather, what else do you want? Now the real situation, if let the Liu family and those pursuing Liu Hongyu princes know, then we Cao family really have no way to retreat. So, in my opinion, it''s better for us to give the Liu family all over the house... "With that, Cao Ke quickly made a move to wipe his neck.


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, Cao Hong trembled all over, and said with unbelievable face: "third brother, how can you suddenly have this idea? This... This is not nonsense. Let''s not say whether the Liu family is easy to deal with. Even if we can really destroy the Liu family, then we still have to meet the Revenge of those princes and grandsons? What''s your idea? "


    "Can those princes really help the Liu family get back at us?" Cao Ke sneered, then explained the analysis of the necklace to the three people.


    Until Cao Ke finished, Bai Laozi stroked his long beard and nodded: "what Ke Er said is reasonable. It''s all about the analysis of people''s psychology. I think it''s very reliable."


    Mr. Cao''s face was dignified: "however, even if what Ke''er said is reasonable, it''s only a guess after all. If it goes beyond Ke''er''s estimate, we will lose a lot... What can we do about this?"


    Cao Ke waved his fist hard: "grandfather, people are not cruel and can''t stand steadily. Instead of frowning here, we''d better test it according to my method. Isn''t the Liu family sending people to look for Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts now? Then, let''s take advantage of the scattered strength of the Liu family and break them one by one. After killing several of them, we''ll see the reaction of those princes. If those princes have no plan to help the Liu family, we''ll... "


    Cao Hongen echoed: "grandfather, I think the third younger brother''s method is feasible. The Liu family are very scattered now. As long as we concentrate our superior forces and smash them one by one, we should not let the Liu family know that it is our Cao family. At that time, I will let the City Lord''s Government kill two people. In this way, we Cao family will be less suspicious, no matter what the final result is, We can not only test the reaction of those princes and grandsons, but also kill the strength of the Liu family. Why not? "


    Cao''s father smashed his mouth, squinted at Cao Ke, then looked at Cao Hong, disgusted and said: "you two little bastards, how can you be so cruel? It''s so easy to fight and kill in your mouth... "


    Said, Cao old son evil smile: "however, this method I like very much, in that case, let''s quietly sprinkle a handful of salt on Liu''s wound, let Liu Sheng that old man enjoy it!"


    Old man Bai laughed: "I''m one of them. I''ve long been unhappy with old man Liu. Now, there''s such an opportunity for him to never turn over. Why not? Wait, let''s make a comprehensive plan. Our Bai family will fully cooperate with your Cao family! Let''s join hands to turn the Wanghai city upside down! "


    Now that we''ve said that, what else can we hesitate about? Immediately, Mr. Cao, Mr. Bai and Mr. Cao Hong began to study the specific plan of action, and put the initiator of all this, Cao Ke, to one side completely.


    Cao Ke felt his nose helplessly, left Cao''s room and went back to his courtyard.


    The next day, it rained heavily, and the whole Wanghai city was shrouded in a vast expanse of water.


    Liu Wencai, the seventh master of the Liu family, is leading a group of family members to search the west of the city door to door. Although the common people hate this kind of domineering behavior of the Liu family, they dare not speak up. They can only look at their own home and are turned upside down by the Liu family. The whole family is in a mess.


    Just after Liu''s family had just searched out a family, suddenly, "dozen of brushes and brushes..." a dozen black figures came out from all sides of the family courtyard. These figures were all very fast, with a steel knife, and there was no surplus at all. They launched a crazy attack on the Liu family.


    Although Liu Wencai''s accomplishments have reached the level of level 32 martial arts prime minister, he can''t stand the attack of these black figures at all. With only a few faces, Liu Wencai is completely suppressed by the other four.


    Most of the Liu family members who came with Liu Wencai were ordinary people. Even if one or two of them had accomplishments, they were not rivals of these people in black at all. In less than a few breaths, Liu Wencai''s men were slaughtered.


    At this time, Liu Wencai finally realized the seriousness of the matter. The ultimate goal of these people in black who suddenly appeared was obviously to want their own lives. Thinking of this, Liu Wencai suddenly lost his soul and his spirit. He was so frightened that he cried out: "what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I''m the seventh master of the Liu family! Do you know seventh master? Do you dare to move our Liu family in Wanghai city? Have you eaten the gall of ambition? Do you want to die? "


    Listening to Liu Wencai''s shouting, the people in black who besieged him didn''t answer a word. They just sneered one after another. At the same time, their attack became more and more fierce.


    Liu Wencai''s heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Even if he moved out of the Liu family, these people are not moved at all. I think their goal is to be a Liu family like themselves. Today, it seems that they are in danger.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wencai slowly calms down. At present, more than a dozen people in black have surrounded him and want to run, which is impossible. What he can do now is to find a way to inform the Liu family of the situation here. His brothers in the province will encounter the same attack as himself.


    When he made up his mind, Liu Wencai gave a loud drink, summoned up all his strength and gave a fierce blow. Shengsheng forced back the four men in black who were fighting with him. Then Liu Wencai put his hand in his arms and took out a bamboo tube. As long as he patted it gently at the bottom of the tube, a red streamer would fly to the sky.


    No matter where the Liu family is, as long as they see the red streamer, they will know that there is a huge risk. They will naturally gather together to find out. This will fundamentally eliminate the possibility that they will be ambushed like themselves.


    However, Liu Wencai''s mind was about to fail. At the moment when he was about to shoot the bottom of the bamboo tube, a four inch long sleeve arrow suddenly flew out of nowhere and pierced the bamboo tube in his hand.


    In the face of this sudden change, Liu Wencai was surprised. At the same time, he felt powerless. His last struggle was easily strangled by others.


    It was in Liu Wencai''s stupefied Kungfu that, in all directions, with 89 steel knives, he entered his body fiercely.


    Just this time, Liu Wencai''s body was directly unloaded into more than ten pieces. Liu Wencai didn''t hurry to make a sound at all. He was very happy to go west.


    Then, the people in black quickly picked up the bodies of the Liu family on the ground, and the heavy rain washed away the blood stains. Without taking several breaths, everything around them recovered as before. As the people in black left, it seemed as if nothing had happened here


    It''s not just Liu Wentian who was attacked like this. Under the heavy rain, almost all the teams sent by Liu family were killed by people in black with unknown origins. No one left alive, including the team of wanghaicheng government!


    Such a strange situation made Mr. Liu directly silly.


    Sitting on his chair, Mr. Liu didn''t say a word for a long time. On this day alone, so many of his sons and grandsons were killed by others quietly. The most unexpected thing is that he didn''t know the news until the evening.


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s extremely depressed expression, the three brothers Liu Wenyu, Liu Wenzhou and Liu Wentian under the steps don''t know how to persuade them.


    In the past, all the brothers of the Liu family got together. It was so busy. Unexpectedly, now there are only three of them. This fact is just for thinking, it''s a collapse. It''s all their brothers and nephews who died!


    I don''t know when Mr. Liu''s face was full of tears. Looking at Liu Wenyu, he said in tears: "I, Liu Sheng, have been proud of the prosperity of the Liu family for a long time, and often ridicule the old Cao tou for such reasons. Unexpectedly, heaven doesn''t protect my Liu family. There is still a lively scene in the morning, and at night, it becomes a desolation of heaven and man."


    With tears in his eyes, Liu Wenyu stepped forward and said, "father, don''t be so sad. In the current situation, since xiaoyu''er disappeared, our Liu family has been involved in other people''s calculations. They are waiting for our Liu family to assign people and search everywhere. In this way, they can break us one by one without any effort."


    Liu asked Zhou hatefully and said: "I don''t know where these people are sacred and what hatred they have with our Liu family. They will use such vicious tactics to calculate our Liu family. If I know their true identity, I Liu asked Zhou swear to heaven that they must pay for their blood!"

 Chapter 35

    Liu Wentian patted his second brother on the shoulder and said solemnly: "the most urgent thing is to figure out how to deal with this hidden force... In my opinion, in Wanghai City, there are only three forces that can snipe our Liu team, one is Cao family, one is Bai family, the other is the government of course..."


    "Lao San, do you mean that the one who is hiding in the dark to calculate our power must be one of the three families?" Asked Liu Wenyu.


    "I''m not sure for the moment, but I need further analysis..." Liu Wentian touched his chin and said with a little thought: "first of all, we can get rid of the suspicion of the government, because since xiaoyu''er disappeared, the government has helped us to search together. It can be said that in the whole process, the government''s performance is very conscientious, Today''s news is also sent to us by Cao Hong. If not, we don''t know that so many brothers have died... In addition, the government has no reason to deal with our Liu family. Therefore, we can not doubt them together... "


    After listening to Liu Wentian''s analysis, all the people, including Mr. Liu, nodded slightly in agreement, and did not raise any objection.


    Liu asked Tian for a moment, then said: "among the three forces, the Cao family is the most suspicious. Mr. Cao and his father have never dealt with it. This is a well-known thing for people in Wanghai city. However, it is precisely for this reason that the possibility of committing crimes by the Cao family has been greatly reduced. Who will pee against the wind? Then you have to make yourself angry? "


    Mr. Liu frowned slightly: "however, it seems that we can''t rule out the suspicion of the Cao family. After all, our family has a long history of feud. If Mr. Cao has the chance to defeat me, he will never give up easily."


    Liu Wentian nodded: "my father is right, but there are two things that can fully prove that the Cao family has nothing to do with this matter."


    "Oh?" Master Liu was slightly stunned: "what are the two things


    Liu Wentian sorted out his thoughts and said slowly: "first, Cao Hong. This Cao Hong is the most outstanding son of the Cao family. At the age of just 30, he became the leader of Haicheng, the capital of the province. His future is limitless. "


    "Although he was a member of the Cao family, he did not slack off in dealing with xiaoyu''er''s disappearance. He not only agreed to let the Liu family help us find xiaoyu''er, but also almost mobilized all the strength that the government could use. He did his best. Including today''s sudden attacks, their government has also lost a lot of good hands. "


    "In any case, Cao Hong is the eldest grandson of the Cao family. The strength of his men can be regarded as the strength of the Cao family. If the Cao family really did this, then there is no need for the Cao family to bury us with their own strength. This is one of them. "


    "The second is xiaoyu''er himself. Father, you should not forget it. Just last year, Mr. Cao personally went to the door and told the media that he hoped you would promise xiaoyu''er to be betrothed to his second grandson Cao Chuan. From this, we can clearly know the importance of xiaoyu''er to his Cao family. They will not threaten xiaoyu''er''s safety As well as dealing with our Liu family, if that''s the case, the possibility that Xiao yu''er and their young master Cao Chuan will be together will be completely lost. Even if others agree, Cao Chuan will not agree. This is the second


    "Through the analysis of the above two points, even if the Cao family can not completely remove the suspicion, it should not be our main target of suspicion now. I don''t know my grandfather has two brothers. Do you have any objection to my words? "


    Liu Wenyu and Liu Wenzhou looked at each other and said nothing more. Master Liu nodded frequently in his chair. Obviously, he agreed with Liu Wentian''s judgment.


    Liu Wentian picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and then said: "in my opinion, the most likely target of these three forces is the Bai family!"


    "At the beginning, when Xiao yu''er just disappeared, we and the government jointly searched several of their Bai family''s properties, and master Bai was furious. He even went to his father''s house to settle the accounts. Isn''t this kind of reaction a little too intense?"


    "What''s more, the Bai family used to be following the Cao family and scheming against the Liu family. Although they were just helping, they didn''t deal with the Liu family. Especially in the competition for Wanghai wharf, although the Bai family ultimately controlled the wharf, we Liu family made them pay a very heavy price. This beam is still quite porcelain solid. "


    "If the Bai family really wants to deal with the Liu family, it''s the easiest thing. Obviously, Cao family is in front of them. Even if we have doubts, we should doubt Cao family first. In this way, Bai family can stay away from us and deal with Liu family more recklessly. If my analysis is all right, then the Bai family is the hungry wolf hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to kill our Liu family! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Liu took a cool breath.


    Liu Wenzhou slapped the table and stood up. He roared angrily: "do they think they are great? Now that the calculation has come to the head of our Liu family! I''m going to take them to the White House. How can they be arrogant? "


    With that, Liu Wenzhou marched out of the door, hoping to find the bad luck of the Bai family.


    "You brat! Come back to me Looking at Liu Wenzhou''s back, Mr. Liu yelled, "if you rush to Bai''s house so mindlessly, you can''t solve any problems. On the contrary, you will frighten the snake and ruin the event."


    Liu Wenzhou stopped, turned around and asked anxiously, "my father, people have killed several members of the Liu family. They are your own sons and grandchildren! How can you be so calm? If you want me to say that we Liu''s family will fight with his Bai family now. I don''t believe it. We can''t beat their Bai family? "


    Liu Wenyu took two steps, pulled Liu Wenzhou back to his seat and said seriously, "you are stupid, you are really stupid! You really don''t understand the simple truth of catching the traitor and the double, and taking the person and the dirty? "


    "Get dirty? What are you doing here? Now that the facts are in front of us, what else do we need? Brother, are you doing too much? " Liu Wenzhou said with a displeased face.


    Liu Wentian came to Liu Wenzhou and sat down. He said quietly, "second brother, do you think you are a child now? Our Tongtian Empire has a strict legal system. If you really go to the Bai family so rashly, then our Liu family will become the unreasonable one. We Liu family can deal with the strength of the Bai family. What about the Cao family? What about the government? The combination of the three forces will destroy only our Liu family! These are all because we act rashly without evidence. Do you understand what I say? "


    Liu Wenzhou leaned on the back of his chair in great depression: "what else can we do if we don''t go to the Bai family to settle accounts? Do we have to swallow this tone? "


    Master Liu said in a deep voice: "I must be angry! Revenge must also be avenged! However, it''s not a good time now. For the sake of the prosperity of the Liu family, we have to win the best place in the Dabi, and recruit talented martial arts practitioners in a large area. These are our immediate priorities... "


    "As for the whereabouts of Xiao yu''er... We can only search secretly, in case the enemy takes another chance to break down one by one. It''s up to Wen Yu to do this. Safety is the most important thing in all operations! "


    "Yes Liu Wenyu heard Master Liu''s command and answered in a loud voice.


    Master Liu nodded, then said: "nine boy is estimated to have one or two days, should be out of the pass, after he left the pass, ask Zhou, you should protect his integrity, until the end of Dabi. Nine boy is the hope of our Liu family in the future. As long as he can grow up, our Liu family will not wither! "


    "Yes Liu asked Zhou in a stuffy voice. He wants to go to the Bai family to settle accounts. He is stopped by his father and brother. Liu Wenzhou is sulking. It''s strange that he can be happy to see that master Liu has given himself such a free job as protecting nine boys. Therefore, Liu Wenzhou agreed, but he didn''t want to.


    Master Liu glanced at Liu Wenzhou, who was humming. He didn''t pay much attention to him, but continued his task assignment: "as for the movement of the Bai family, it''s up to you to inquire about it. I want you to find out everything about the Bai family, and try to find out the evidence of their calculation of our Liu family. In this way, we will become famous, You can really go to the Bai family to settle the accounts... Besides, you need to go to the Cao family and the government to try your best to win their cooperation. Once they agree to cooperate with us, the Bai family will be completely isolated. "


    "Yes Liu Wentian responded solemnly.


    Mr. Liu pondered for a while, waved his hand and said, "I can think of so many things for the moment. You should go down first. If there are any other things or ideas, please talk to me again."


    "Yes The three brothers of the Liu family got up together, bowed deeply to Mr. Liu, and then slowly walked out of Mr. Liu''s room.


    Looking at the back of his three sons, Mr. Liu''s tears fell quietly again


    Cao''s courtyard, Cao Ke''s room.


    Xiaotao has been officially sent to serve Cao Ke and Hongxiu, a new young woman. This makes Hongxiu and Xiaotao, who are good friends, very excited. Every day, they are like endless chatter, always chattering there.


    Liu Hongyu is still in a coma. Chang sunling comes to see her every day. According to Chang sunling, Liu Hongyu''s body is recovering in a good way. The reason why she hasn''t woken up until now is a kind of escape in her subconscious. In other words, Liu Hongyu is afraid to wake up now. Once she wakes up, she will face everything she doesn''t want to face. Of course, the most important thing is that Cao Ke raped her


    As for Cao Ke, he put all his energy on the improvement of cultivation, making the final preparation for Dabi the day after tomorrow

 Chapter 36

    Since he woke up, he felt that his perception of everything had become much sharper than before. The eye can see more distant and detailed things, the ear can hear more slight sound, the nose can smell some smell that could not be smelled before, even eating can taste several flavors.


    However, these are not Cao Ke''s most surprised, Cao Ke''s most surprised is that he can see inside! This so-called internal vision means that he can now see the position of his Dantian, his blood vessels, meridians and bones.


    "It''s better than X-ray!" Cao Ke''s heart is extremely excited.


    He knows that the reason why he has changed now is because he took the awakening pill. All this is brought to him by the awakening of the source force.


    It''s just because he feels the wonder of Yuanli that Cao Ke now swallows the pill that he was given by the necklace without hesitation, hoping that his cultivation can make greater progress in a short period of time, so as to make more full preparation for his participation in Dabie.


    However, just like the last time I took awakening pill, it didn''t go very well. As soon as the pill entered Cao Ke''s abdomen, it suddenly generated a very powerful force, which spread to Cao Ke''s whole body and infiltrated into his four limbs.


    At the same time, this force is like a locust passing through Cao Ke''s body. It can''t stop swimming and scurrying around. The feeling it brings to Cao Ke is like a broken tendon.


    It can be said that Cao Ke had never experienced such pain before. When he was sitting on the bed, he directly breathed out and fell on the bed.


    Cao Ke''s sudden change startled the red sleeves on one side. Without saying a word, Hong Xiu hurried to Cao Ke''s side, stretched out her hands and grasped Cao Ke''s shoulder, trying to calm Cao Ke first. At the same time, she was still shouting: "brother Ke! Brother Kirk! Are you okay? What''s wrong with you? "


    Cao Ke, who is scratching his heart and liver in pain, has no energy to answer the questions of Hong Xiu at this time. He can only wriggle instinctively, hoping to relieve his pain. Even now, Cao Ke has the idea of fainting. In this way, he won''t have to suffer this living sin again.


    Red sleeve, who had already ridden to Cao Ke''s stomach, saw that Cao Ke was still so crazy shaking. She could not control Cao Ke with her own strength. Then she said to Xiao Tao, who was completely stupid: "peach, don''t stand there, quick! Go and ask the old man to come here


    "Ah After listening to Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Tao just woke up and ran straight to old man Cao''s room.


    Continue to do their best to suppress Cao Ke, there is a trace of panic in the heart of tea. When Cao Ke took the pill, Hongxiu was chatting with Xiao Tao. She didn''t notice Cao Ke''s every move. Therefore, Cao Ke was in this situation. She was completely confused and didn''t know why.


    Soon after, as soon as the door opened, Mr. Cao flashed into the room.


    When Mr. Cao could not help but see the trembling Cao Ke, he was shocked and cried out: "Ke Er... Ke Er is possessed?"


    Before the voice fell, Mr. Cao quickly came to the bed and helped the tea down. Then, Mr. Cao dragged Cao Ke''s waist and threw Cao Ke''s whole body into the air.


    Next, Mr. Cao''s palms flew up and down, constantly beating on Cao Ke''s many big acupoints. Cao Ke is so unconscious with the beat of Cao Laozi, up and down in the air, constantly floating.


    After a full cup of tea, Mr. Cao finally gave a loud drink, stopped beating, grasped Cao Ke''s shoulders with both hands, and stroked from top to bottom through the sequence of back, waist, thigh, calf and ankle.


    Then he heard a series of bone explosion, and Cao Ke directly spewed out a mouthful of black blood in the air. He screamed in miserable pain and fainted.


    With a wave of one hand, Cao Ke''s body slowly fell to the bed.


    With a long breath, Cao raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned around and said to the tea, "OK, Ke''er has nothing to do."


    Red sleeve hurried to the bedside to sit down, looking at the comatose Cao Ke with concern, and asked anxiously: "grandfather (PS: don''t be surprised, the relationship between red sleeve and Cao Ke has been admitted by Mr. Cao himself. Of course, red sleeve, the young woman to be of the Cao family, can call Mr. Cao grandfather!", What the hell''s going on, Zoke? Just now, it was still good. How could it be so crazy in the twinkling of an eye? What happened to what you said just now? Cao Ke has just awakened his perception of the source force, and he hasn''t even learned the basic cultivation methods. How can he be possessed


    Mr. Cao frowned: "I really don''t know the specific situation. However, according to my exploration just now, the total amount of the source force in Ke''er''s body is not what a beginner who has just awakened to the perception of the source force should have... How to say... If I judge it, then I will definitely say that Ke''er''s current cultivation, At least it has exceeded the height of level 25. That is to say, compared with Ke Er, Chuan er''s nine level cultivation, which claims to be a genius, is the existence of scum... "


    "This... How is this possible?" After listening to Mr. Cao''s words, both Hongxiu and Xiaotao were surprised to grow up. Hongxiu shook her head and said, "Cao Ke just took the awakening pill and awakened his sense of source force. It''s quite good that his cultivation can reach level 1 or level 2. How can he jump to level 25 at once? It''s totally unreasonable! "


    Mr. Cao nodded: "it''s really not in line with common sense, but Ke''er is in a coma now. We can''t help but wait for him to wake up. Anyway, the improvement of Kerr''s own strength is a real good thing. In two days'' time, Kerr will become the most dazzling star


    With that, old master Cao smiled and turned to the door. At the same time, he said to red tea very easily: "since there is nothing here, I won''t stay much longer. Ke''er, I''ll give it to Xiu''er."


    Red sleeve quickly stood up, together with peach, to Cao Laozi a deep bow, respectfully said: "grandfather walk slowly."


    Mr. Cao waved his hand casually and disappeared at the gate


    Cao Ke''s coma lasted a whole day and a whole night. When he woke up again, he was less than ten hours away from Dabi.


    When she saw her lover wake up, she was very happy. She told Cao Ke how to treat Cao Ke and what Cao Ke might be interested in that day and night.


    When he heard that his cultivation had reached level 25, Cao Ke jumped up in surprise: "sleeve son, do you think my cultivation is already in the middle of wuzun?"


    Red sleeve excitedly nodded: "that''s right! The old man said it himself. How can he cheat people? "


    "Great!" Cao Ke looked up at the sky and roared: "if I go to the big match with my current cultivation, I think who else is my opponent, I will definitely make them unable to find the north, and give the champion trophy to our Cao family!"


    Red sleeves smile: "brother Ke, it''s not so easy for you to win back the champion''s cup. Have you forgotten? Although you now have more than ordinary strength, but do you know your strength? Will you use your strength? "


    "If you let me say, you are like a tiger without teeth and claws. You have all your abilities and can''t show them."


    Cao Ke was stunned and said, "yes, I don''t know how to use my own strength now. How can I compete with the top and win the championship?" Sleeve son, you also don''t giggle there, help me to think of a way quickly! "


    Red sleeve glanced at Cao Ke''s anxious appearance and said softly: "in fact, when you were still in a coma, your grandfather had already sent someone to inform you. As soon as you wake up, he will let you go to him, and he will give you guidance in this respect in person..."


    Before the tea finished, Cao Ke ran out of the house, running and shouting: "sleeve son, you naughty little girl, my grandfather called me, how can you say it now? It''s really... When I come back, I''ll clean you up! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke had run away like this, Hong Xiu ran after him in a hurry: "brother Ke, don''t run! You haven''t put on your coat yet... "


    When the tea ran outside, where can see Cao Ke''s figure, harm the tea shook his head, helpless sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, when the sky turns around, it''s sunny. The blue sky seems washed, leaving only bright light blue. With the rising sun, it gives people a fresh feeling.


    At this time, the time is still early, it is not time for breakfast. However, on the main street of Wanghai City, it is quite busy. There are all kinds of stalls lined up on both sides. There are endless calls for buying and selling. The pedestrians come out together in twos and threes and walk towards Tianhai square, the largest square of Wanghai city.


    The reason for this is that today is the first competition day of Dabie. Dabi is a very important festival for Wanghai city and the surrounding towns, just like our Spring Festival. In recent days, people can enjoy themselves while watching the practitioners fight. It''s a day that almost everyone in Wanghai city looks forward to every year.


    As the competition venue of Dabi, Tianhai square has been properly arranged at this time. A tall challenge arena of 50 meters square stands in the center of the square.


    The challenge arena is open on three sides. Only in the north is the grandstand built with giant wood, which is used to watch some powerful families and forces in Haicheng.


    The whole Tianhai square is decorated with lights, and the grand and festive atmosphere of the festival is fully displayed. On the side of the square, there are even ten salutes in order, which makes people feel excited.

 Chapter 37

    At this time, it''s still early. Although the arena is full of spectators, the influential forces in Wanghai City, such as the three families, the government and some larger gangs, have not yet appeared.


    Dabi''s normal starting time is the morning of Tongtian Empire time. These people who come early obviously want to occupy a good place to watch. Therefore, their faces are not in the slightest anxiety. They are eating the snacks they bought while chatting with their family and friends. They are completely immersed in a festive and peaceful atmosphere.


    The sun slowly rises, gradually to the top of the head, with the passage of time, the whole Tianhai square has been full of people, if you look from the air, you can only see a dense crowd, boundless.


    All of a sudden, "Tongtong..." a series of salutes rang out, which shocked the people around to cover their ears.


    With the roar of these salutes, several groups of people, from both sides of the stairs, fish on the north stand. At the front is the new leader of Wanghai City, Cao Hong. Today''s Cao Da Shao, wearing a bright purple official uniform and a black hat on his head, has a slight smile on his face. He looks so amiable.


    Cao Hong is accompanied by a beautiful woman in her twenties and thirties. As long as she is a native of Wanghai City, she knows her identity very well. Yu Yunting, Cao Hong''s first wife, is also the apple of the eye of General Yu Fanhai of Tongtian empire.


    Yu Yunting is tall and beautiful. Since he married Cao Hong, he did not show the arrogance and arrogance of the children of a wealthy family. On the contrary, he was kind to her husband, the old master, two little uncles, and even all the servants, which made the Cao family appreciate her.


    More than that, almost all the internal affairs in Cao Hong''s mansion are handled by Yu Yunting. Under her management, everything in the mansion is in good order, which makes Cao Hong worry less. Just concentrate on his work. Yu Yunting''s virtuous, reflects incisively and vividly.


    In addition, she is very obedient to her husband, and they haven''t had a quarrel since they got married for five or six years. Therefore, Yu Yunting has become an outstanding example of an excellent wife. She has been widely praised by the people of Wanghai City, and her popularity even has a tendency to surpass her husband.


    As they walked, they waved to the people under the stage. Cao Hong and his wife slowly came to the center of the stand and sat down.


    Following Cao Hong up to the stands are the Cao family and the Liu family.


    Mr. Cao raised his head and walked calmly in front of the Cao family. He wore a dark red coat inside, a light red hero''s cloak outside, and a wisp of snow-white beard fluttered in front of his chest. Today''s Mr. Cao is very happy.


    Behind him is Cao Chuan in a light blue dress. With one hand on his back and the other hand shaking the folding fan, Cao Chuan''s every move was natural and unrestrained. However, his expression was opposite to his grandfather''s, and there was an imperceptible haze between his eyebrows.


    Cao Ke is naturally the third young master behind Cao Chuan. Today''s Cao Ke, dressed in a pale yellow gown, has his hair pulled up and tied up by a pale yellow childe''s towel. Although his facial expression is still slightly obscene, he is a graceful and beautiful young man.


    Looking back, it''s the high-profile appearance of Hong Xiu, holding hands with Cao Ke all the way. This is also the first time that Hong Xiu appears in front of the world as Cao Ke''s wife. Her dark yellow dress, which is very fit, complements and echoes the Cao Ke walking in front of her. Although a pretty face is because of shyness, and with some light red, but it is unswervingly watching Cao Ke''s figure, it seems so happy.


    At the end of the Cao family''s procession are five old men in black robes. These old people are drooping eyes, seems to be indifferent to anything in general, and each figure rickets, a look of aging.


    However, those who know about the three families will never have the slightest contempt for the five elders, because their status in the Cao family is only under Mr. Cao, and even Cao Hong, Cao Chuan, and Cao Ke''s orders can be ignored if they do not want to. They are the real sea god needles of the Cao family and the five elders of Keqing.


    Although each of them seems to be an old school, they are all absolute masters in secret. They have joined the Cao family for a long time. They only obey the leadership of the contemporary Cao family. It can be said that the existence of these people has made the Cao family not lose its prestige!


    Of course, these people are also absolutely loyal to the Cao family. Naturally, there are some secrets unknown to people, and this is not what ordinary people can know.


    Cao''s team followed Cao Hong up the stairs on the left side of the grandstand. At the same time, Liu''s team, from the stairs on the right side of the grandstand, almost went up the grandstand with Cao''s family.


    Walking in the front of the team, of course, is Liu shengliu, the master of the Liu family. After Master Liu, Liu Wenyu, Liu Wenzhou and Liu Wentian follow up. And then there are the outstanding talents of the three grandchildren of the Liu family.


    Like the Cao family, at the end of the Liu family are four old men in black. Their status is roughly the same as that of the five Ke Qing elders of the Cao family.


    However, different from the overall festivity of the Cao family, almost everyone in the whole Liu family team has a gloomy face, as if others should pay them hundreds of gold coins, which makes everyone have the impulse to rush up and beat them at a glance.


    In fact, we can''t blame the Liu family. If you think about it, anyone who just died the day before yesterday will have the same expression as the Liu family. It''s human nature, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    However, the death of those people in the Liu family is mysterious. How many people in Wanghai city know about it? So, when the people under the stage saw the Liu family one by one, they still put on a dead father''s face in such a festive festival as Dabi, and they immediately hissed one after another. Do you Liu family think that you are powerful, so you can show us the common people''s face? In such a happy day, don''t you add to us?


    Listening to the waves of boos under the stage, Mr. Liu''s face was gloomy as if he could drip water. He raised his eyes and slowly scanned the people under the stand. Mr. Liu was full of disdain and gave a cold hum.


    The rest of Liu''s family, however, didn''t say anything. I still followed him as if I didn''t hear any sound at all.


    On Cao Hong''s left and right sides, the Cao family and the Liu family sat down respectively. As the Lord of Wanghai City, Cao Hong still saluted the two elders to show his respect for them.


    Then, the last member of the three families, Bai family, led by Bai Laozi, stepped into the stands for the third time. Like the Cao family, Bai''s entourage is also quite simple. They are Bai Yu, Bai''s eldest son, and Bai fan, Bai''s son. Oh, of course, there are three elder Keqing in black.


    The rest of the people who go to the stands are some powerful gangs and wealthy businessmen in Wanghai city. Their prestige is obviously far from that of the three families. Even the seats are arranged in the back row by the Organizing Committee of Dabie.


    There will be no objection at all. I''m kidding. Who dares to be equal to the three families and the government in Wanghai city? Isn''t that living impatient?


    What''s more, these people who go to the stands behind seem to have a good head and a good face, but in secret they almost all rely on one of the three families. They not only have to pay tribute every year, but also obey their own backers. If not, they would not be able to make a lot of money in Wanghai city.


    From the position of these people after sitting down, we can clearly see their tendency. Those who depend on the Cao family naturally sit behind the Cao family, those who depend on the Liu family also sit behind the Liu family... This is an unwritten rule, and they can''t sit wrong. Once they sit in the wrong position, they are almost doomed.


    When all the people who should go to the grandstand sit down quietly, there is a long sound of firecrackers. With the sound of firecrackers, petals and ribbons all over the sky fly out of nowhere. They are flying in the sky. They are magnificent and beautiful.


    In this flying sea of flowers, a man in red dress, with some pinching steps, slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    After the sound of firecrackers stopped, the man spoke a soft, standard Tongtian imperial dialect (PS: that''s the Mandarin of our Dynasty. Don''t ask me why I speak our Mandarin in the alien world. I won''t have any explanation for it at all!) He said: "thank you for participating in the triennial wanghaicheng youth elite competition. I''m the MC of this year''s competition. You can call me AKI!"


    Hearing the first sentence of the emcee, Cao Ke, who had just taken a sip of tea, directly spurted it out, and he was not in a mess.


    Cao Chuan, sitting on Cao Ke''s left hand, glanced at Cao Ke with boundless disdain and said in disgust, "can''t you be more serious in public? Look at your virtue! There''s not a trace of everyone''s children? "


    Sitting on Cao Ke''s right-hand side, Hong Xiu patted Cao Ke''s back in a hurry to help Cao Ke breathe. At the same time, he asked with concern: "brother Ke, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything funny or surprising for you? "

 Chapter 38

    Cao Ke raised his hand, wiped the water stains on the corner of his mouth, tried to hold back his smile, and said out of breath: "this... This is called AKI... It''s really... It''s so funny! Look at his actions like a big girl, look at his name with obvious meaning... It''s totally... It''s just a wonderful flower... For fear that others don''t know his sexual orientation! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, everyone, including Hong Xiu, was puzzled. Looking at the happy Cao Ke, they thought about it and didn''t understand the specific meaning of his words.


    Inadvertently seeing everyone''s reaction, Cao Ke realized that he was thinking a little more. It seems that the world doesn''t quite understand this aspect. It''s not like the world where I used to be. I''m used to this kind of thing


    Embarrassed dry cough two, Cao Ke is very boring waved his hand, helplessly said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, let''s continue to see big than!"


    "Cut!" People around us are looking at Cao Ke with the same look of mental illness, which makes our Cao sanshao very unhappy. He can''t help standing up and saying in a loud voice, "you don''t understand what I said. Naturally, you don''t know what''s ridiculous, but it doesn''t mean I''m a madman! Are you ordinary people able to understand my state of mind? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the faces of many people around him were suddenly gloomy, but because of Cao Ke''s status as the young master of the Cao family, most of them just dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Chloe, that''s enough! Sit down A low voice rang out, and master Cao finally could not help but speak. In the public, Cao Ke was so unreasonable that he could not understand why he yelled. What''s the matter? Didn''t he disgrace the Cao family? Before Cao Ke said anything more excessive, Cao Lao ye made a sound in a hurry to stop Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke''s mouth turned, and he wanted to say something. The red sleeve next to Cao Ke quickly reached out and pulled Cao Ke to sit down. In addition, red sleeve also apologized to Cao Laozi and said, "sorry, grandfather, brother Ke just didn''t control his mood for the moment. Please don''t be angry. I promise he won''t make such a mistake again."


    Mr. Cao snorted coldly, turned his head, and cast his eyes on the challenge arena again, ignoring Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke angrily shook off his red sleeve hand: "sleeve, what are you doing with me? I think the emcee is funny. It''s just fun. Do they look at me like a psychopath? Yes? Did I become a joke in their heart? And you''re holding me! It''s like affirming what I really did wrong! "


    With a smile, she said in a soft voice: "isn''t brother Ke stable? In the gambling game, in the auction house, brother Ke is a great general! Why are you so easy to get angry with others when you are above the big ratio? Put aside the right and wrong things, in your capacity, you should not have the same opinion with them! They don''t know where your funny point is, so forget it, as long as you feel funny. However, now you represent the Cao family. You must not let the people catch any handle. You know, people''s words are terrible! "


    Cao Ke takes a long breath and shakes his head. With his personality and thoughts, he still can''t understand these words thoroughly. However, Cao Ke clearly knows that Hong Xiu is dedicated to his own good. Therefore, Cao Ke finally decides to listen to Hong Xiu''s opinions and stop talking honestly.


    On the challenge arena, the MC named AKI was reading Dabi''s opening speech at length. For a while, he didn''t seem to stop.


    Cao Chuan closed the folding fan in his hand, slightly tilted his body to Cao Ke''s direction, and said in a low voice: "third, I heard that two days ago, you brought Liu Hongyu, the eldest lady of the Liu family, back to our Cao house. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "yes, how? Is the second brother not clear about this? "


    Hearing that Cao Ke didn''t deny it, Cao Chuan''s face suddenly froze and said, "what are you doing to take Xiao yu''er back to our Cao family? Where is little jade now? Is she all right? "


    Cao Ke''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he finally had a trace of vigilance. In his mind, all the people in Cao''s house should know what happened that day when he was poisoned by Jiaojiao. How could his own second brother ask such a question? Is there anything you don''t know?


    Looking at Cao Ke''s hesitant expression, Cao Chuan was very impatient: "I asked you something! Old three, you answer me


    One side of the tea to see this scene, quickly attached to the ear of Cao Ke, quietly said something.


    Cao Ke nodded his head and gave a smile to Cao Chuan: "it''s all arranged by his grandfather. If you have any questions, you''d better ask him. I don''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    With that, Cao Ke turned his face to the direction of Hongxiu, ignoring Cao Chuan on the other side.


    Cao Chuan gave a heavy cold hum and fell into deep meditation. Cao Ke peeped at Cao Zhuan and the direction of Liu''s family. The corner of his mouth turned up quietly and showed a sneering smile.


    In the stands, Cao Ke''s interludes are not enough to affect the progress of Dabi. After AKI read the opening speech, Cao Hong, the city leader of Wanghai City, made a speech. Then, some guests drew out the specific situation of the Dabi in public.


    According to the regulations of Dabi, one force can only send two players to participate in the Dabi. Naturally, the Cao family is Cao Chuan and Cao Ke, who have been appointed for a long time. The result of the draw was quite good. Cao Chuan and Cao Ke brothers were drawn to the upper and lower half areas respectively. In the knockout competition system adopted by Dabie, at least they would not meet early before the final. This makes Mr. Cao very excited. If both Cao Ke and Cao Chuan can reach the final, then his Cao family will really become the biggest winner.


    For such a result, Cao Ke and Cao Chuan are not as excited as their grandfather. For both of them, it doesn''t matter where they go, because they are absolutely confident in their own strength


    Sitting on the other side of the table, Mr. Liu also smiles after watching the situation. Liu Teng, the greatest hope of the Liu family, is that the martial arts genius "nine boy" who is often talked about by the elders of the Liu family, is assigned to the half area where Cao Chuan is located. That is to say, before the final, Liu Teng can''t meet Cao Ke, his biggest competitor analyzed by the Liu family, In addition, Liu long, another contestant of the Liu family, is in the same area as Cao Ke. He can test Cao Ke''s specific strength for Liu Teng in advance. In Liu''s view, it is absolutely the best allocation favored by God.


    It was with this in mind that master Liu winked at Liu Wentian''s direction. Liu Wentian''s heart led God''s meeting, measured his side body, and whispered to a big boy sitting next to him: "Xiao Jiu, after the big match begins, you must pay attention to a player named Cao Ke. According to your grandfather and our analysis, Cao Ke, I should have the same cultivation talent as you. "


    "Oh?" This is the biggest hope of the Liu family, Liu Teng. After hearing that Liu Wentian said this, Liu Teng was very surprised and said, "it''s impossible. My talent... Should not be mastered by others..."


    Said, Liu Teng also raised his head, toward the direction of the Cao family, far in the past.


    At this time, Cao Ke also unconsciously looked in the direction of the Liu family.


    Two people''s eyes so in the mid air in the hard hit together!


    "Strong enemy!" A same idea, in the moment when two people''s eyes meet, appeared in two people''s minds at the same time.


    Cao Ke stares at Liu Teng like this, and Liu Teng stares at Cao Ke for a moment. They all see the burning fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.


    Cao Ke disdained to curl his mouth, raised his right hand, toward Liu Teng''s direction, clenched his fist, stretched out his thumb, and then slowly turned his fist, pointing his thumb down.


    This is a provocative action of hongguoguo!


    In the face of Cao Ke''s arrogance, Liu Teng was not moved at all. He just gave a cold hum, withdrew his eyes, and said softly to his third uncle Liu Wentian: "this Cao Ke really has some meaning. Third uncle, don''t worry, nephew will be more careful."


    Looking at Liu Teng who no longer cares about himself, Cao Ke sneers and doesn''t say much. He pays more attention to the situation in the challenge arena.


    At this time, the first competition has already started on the challenge arena. Two 15-year-old and 16-year-old youths are fighting with each other. There were more cheers on the stage and more cheers off the stage. For a moment, the whole Tianhai square was full of people and noise, as if this big ratio had just entered a climax at the beginning.


    Different from those ordinary people who have never seen the world, the two teenagers now try their best to compete. In Cao Ke''s eyes, their movements are no different from joking. They are so gentle and slow that they can''t see any lethality at all. This makes Cao Ke''s heart feel very boring.


    In fact, there is no way to do this. Cao Ke took two pills in a row. First, the awakening pill with excessive Jiao Jiao Jiao, and then the mysterious pill given to Cao Ke by the necklace. Under the combined effect of them, Cao Ke now can definitely be regarded as the top of his peers. The relatively high cultivation of level 25 is the absolute majority of his peers, A thing I dare not even think about.


    "Isn''t that just two kids playing around?" Cao Ke quietly Tucao Dao: "make complaints about this so-called big ratio is so boring, I do not need such expectations, and the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    Red sleeve cover mouth smile: "Ke elder brother, you also don''t complain, if it is put in a few days ago, your strength in their eyes is not worth mentioning! Now, even if you don''t look up to their moves, you can still gain something in other aspects, such as the way to deal with emergencies. Although you are superior in strength, you have an obvious weakness of lack of experience in fighting. You have to guard against this point... "

 Chapter 39

    Cao Ke nodded and said seriously: "my wife''s lesson is that I will work hard according to her words. Please rest assured!"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s serious attitude, red sleeve''s pretty face flushed slightly. She gently beat Cao Ke''s chest and spat: "brother Ke, you hate it. Are you amusing people?"


    Cao Ke grabbed the jade hand of red sleeve and said softly, "I don''t have time to hurt you now. How can I amuse you? My wife is so worried. "


    Cao Ke was in public to seize the small hand, the face of tea more scarlet, embarrassed to put the head down deeply, deep in the heart of a happy feeling.


    At this time, two people next to a sudden "Hello!" Cao Chuan squinted at Cao Ke and Hong Xiu and said coldly, "I say you two are enough. In the public, can''t you keep a low profile? Can you show your love in public? It''s really immoral to a certain extent. "


    Red tea smell speech quickly raised his head, said to Cao Chuan: "sorry, pass young master, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cao Ke put his sleeves in his arms and hummed to Cao Chuan coldly: "what is Cao Chuan? What''s the right to meddle in my business? What, is it illegal for me to flirt with my wife? Tongtian empire is silent. What kind of wolf is Cao Chuan pretending to be here? "


    "Oh! Do you see that my younger brother is already married, so you are envious now, aren''t you? Hum, you can''t force this kind of thing. That''s right. As the second youngest member of the Cao family, if you want to find a daughter-in-law, you can catch a lot of them on the street. However, if you want to find someone like Hong Xiu who is in love with me... I don''t think about it! "


    "You..." Cao Chuan was red faced and speechless when he was told by Cao Ke. He could only point at Cao Ke there, his eyes wide open, and he was at a loss.


    "You two bunnies, stop it for me!" With a low roar, Cao''s angry eyes cast over: "the two brothers don''t know how to work together. They fight each other as soon as they meet. We Cao''s face is lost to you!"


    After listening to Mr. Cao''s words, Cao Ke and Cao Chuan glanced at each other, hummed together, and no longer spoke.


    No one noticed that just below the challenge arena, in the crowd in the direction opposite to the grandstand, two teenagers and four eyes were staring at the position of the Cao family.


    On the surface, there is nothing unusual about these two teenagers, even though they are a little bigger. One of the teenagers was wearing a black short suit, and the other was wearing a long blue shirt. The boy in Black said to another boy in blue, "brother, they are the Cao family we are looking for this time?"


    The blue shirt boy nodded: "yes, the old man sitting beside Cao Hong is Cao Tianlong, the owner of the Cao family."


    The boy in Black said, "what are we waiting for? Hurry up..."


    Then the boy in black raised his legs and rushed to the grandstand, but he was caught by the boy in blue next to him. He only heard the boy in blue say in a low voice: "before we two came here, my father told me again and again that you should listen to me for all your actions. Now what''s going on? You''re worried before I say move? "


    "Brother!" The boy in black was very puzzled and said: "Cao Tianlong is in front of us. What else do you have to hesitate? Why don''t you just go up and finish it? "


    The blue shirt boy sighed helplessly: "go up directly? Old four, is your head pinched? Who are we and who is his Cao family? Do you think that on this occasion, we can meet Cao Tianlong? According to my estimation, before we get to Cao Tianlong''s side, we will be stripped by the hidden masters. "


    Hearing this, the boy in Black said, "what shall we do? Just wait here? "


    The blue shirt boy waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''ve signed up for us to participate in the contest. If we do well, we can attract the attention of the Cao family. Then, we can get close to Cao Tianlong in good faith..."


    The boy in black scratched his head and asked, "brother, what kind of sultry idea do you have in mind? If the Cao family doesn''t like us, but the Liu family does, what should we do? Do you still follow Mr. Liu to his Liu family? "


    The blue shirt boy raised his hand and patted the back of the black clothes boy''s head. He said: "stupid, you, the Liu family have a crush on you. If you don''t go, it''s over? You stupid thing! Let me tell you what''s good for you? "


    "Yes, ha ha ha!" The boy in black covered the back of his head and said with a simple smile: "elder brother, you think carefully. I''m just a muscle. I can''t come to such a complicated thing with my brain!"


    The blue shirt boy frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "however, you really need to be careful. It''s said that the Liu family has a talent of martial arts cultivation in the Wanghai city contest this time. It seems that Liu Teng is in the same area with you, and you are still quite likely to compete with him, You must attach importance to your own safety. Even if you are not Liu Teng''s opponent and I am not there, I will certainly complete our task this time. "


    The young man in black waved his hand: "elder brother is just joking with me, not bragging. With my cultivation, I really don''t pay much attention to the so-called young talents in Wanghai city..."


    The boy in blue looked at the confident boy in black and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything more. He just cast his eyes on the stand again


    With the passage of time, Dabi is also in an orderly way. Some good martial arts practitioners have been quietly recorded by the spies who are ambushed in the dark by the three families for the purpose of soliciting in the future.


    When another contest was over, the Grand Master of ceremonies, ah Chi, stepped onto the challenge arena and said in a slightly coquettish voice, "ah, ah! This competition is really exciting! So wonderful, so intense! Are you happy? "


    In the face of AKI''s interactive hosting style, the audience under the challenge arena obviously didn''t pay for it. They didn''t respond at all, and even hissed one after another, which made AKI very embarrassed.


    No way, a Ji had to give up the original intention of active atmosphere, some impatient announced: "the next competition, by Cao Ke of Cao family, against Li Fei of Li family village." With that, AKI turned around and walked down without looking back.


    At this time, Cao Ke was already dozing off. In his eyes, these ordinary people seem to be wonderful competition, just like the movie slow general boring, did not immediately get up to leave, is already the limit of TSOK can do, sleep a little, confused for a while, it is inevitable.


    Hearing that ah Ji announced that it was Cao Ke''s turn to play, Hong Xiu''s heart suddenly trembled. He quickly raised his hand and shook Cao Ke''s arm. At the same time, he called softly: "brother Ke! Brother Kirk! Wake up! It''s your turn to play! Brother Ke!... "


    After a minute, Cao Ke finally opened his sleepy eyes, subconsciously wiped a mouthful of saliva and said, "Oh... It''s my turn, isn''t it?" OK, I''m going to... I''m going to get up... "


    With that, Cao Ke stood up and walked directly to the challenge arena.


    You know, the grandstand they are sitting in is much higher than the surface of the challenge arena. At the beginning, in order to facilitate the guests to watch, the organizers of Dabi deliberately raised the height of the grandstand.


    Cao Ke, who had a good sleep, didn''t remember many of them. After Mao stood up, he took two or three steps to step out from the stands!


    For Cao Ke''s move, everyone, including Mr. Cao, didn''t think of it in advance. When they saw that Cao Ke wanted to jump directly from the stand, they were all surprised. At this time, it was too late to stop Cao Ke.


    You can hear "whoosh", "pa", "ah!" Cao San Shao fell on the ground, his right leg twitched twice and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Oh dear!" Cao Laozi and Cao Hongqi sighed, frowned and closed their eyes.


    Cao Ke''s two hundred and five general actions made all Cao''s family feel shameless. They all turned their heads to show that they were not familiar with Cao Ke. Only tea quickly ran down the stairs from the stand to see if his lover has been broken where.


    "What a shame Cao Chuan spat lightly and said in disgust: "how can I have such an idiot brother? Family misfortune, absolutely family misfortune


    Different from the reaction of Cao''s family, Liu''s family, sitting on the other side of the stand, mostly showed a little deep. Master Liu and three brothers Liu Wenyu look at each other, but they don''t understand what Cao Ke''s performance is because of. Is it really the result of Cao Ke''s being too poor?


    Mr. Liu''s white eyebrows are deeply locked. He stares at Cao Ke who is slowly lifted up by red sleeves. Although he doesn''t say anything, he is also in deep meditation.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." after a cough, Cao Ke stood up, patted the dust on his body, bared his teeth and said: "sleeve, I''m sorry, I fell asleep and completely forgot that I was sitting on the high platform..." Cao Ke also raised his head, looked at the direction of Cao''s family on the stage, and then said: "shame on you..."


    While helping Cao Ke to tidy up his clothes, Hong Xiu said softly, "what does brother Ke say? What''s the shame of this? Who hasn''t been sleeping so confused that they can''t distinguish between reality and dreams? "


    Looking around at the audience''s happy expression, Cao Ke gave a sneer, took the opportunity to attach it to the ear of red sleeve, and said softly: "sleeve, you are the best to me. Don''t worry, your brother is definitely not a fool. If others want to laugh, let them laugh, as long as you understand me!"


    Said, Cao Ke also to the tea blinked his eyes.

 Chapter 40

    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, red sleeve slightly a Leng, unknown so looking at Cao Ke, do not know what he means in the end.


    Cao Ke patted red sleeve''s shoulder gently, said nothing more, turned around and climbed up the challenge arena.


    At this time, as Cao Ke, Li Fei, Liu Wentian frowned: "brother, how can you think so? If Cao Ke really wants to hide his strength, how can we see his quality? All his actions are means to confuse us!... "

 Chapter 41

    Listening to the argument between his three sons, he couldn''t reach a consensus either. Liu frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "all three of you, shut up. This is the end of the matter. Is it necessary to discuss whether the original judgment is correct? No matter whether Cao Ke can''t pretend to be four or six, or he is really a straw bag, what we can do now is to manage ourselves well. As long as we don''t make mistakes, the champion must be our Liu family! "


    After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, the three brothers of the Liu family looked at each other and nodded their heads to show their recognition of Mr. Liu.


    "Hum!" Liu Teng, who had been sitting quietly, hummed softly: "just as my grandfather said, even if Cao Ke is really like me, he is also a martial arts genius, and I will never let him see the sun after the contest! In Wanghai City, a genius is enough... "


    With the passage of time, Cao Ke''s contest has been going on for nearly half an hour, which never happened in the previous contests, because the warring parties, no matter how close their strength is, are still teenagers, and their martial arts accomplishments are relatively shallow, The supply of source power is difficult to sustain, so the competition at this stage is mainly about quick battle and quick decision.


    Cao Ke is obviously an exception. When he began to compete with Li Fei, Cao Ke was "desperate" and ran away in a panic. He didn''t give a hand at all. On the other hand, his opponent Li Fei has waved hundreds of fists and kicked hundreds of feet. In addition, Li Fei must try his best to win Cao Ke as soon as possible with every blow. Therefore, compared with Cao Ke, Li Fei is sweating and tired.


    Finally, Li Fei stopped his pursuit, half squatted, hands on his knees, panting, said intermittently: "Ke... Master Ke, what kind of competition are you doing? You are practicing long distance running! Can we have a competition? If it goes on like this, even if it''s dark, we can''t... We can''t tell the difference! "


    Cao Ke saw that Li Fei didn''t chase himself, so he sat on the top of the challenge arena, wheezing and panting: "do you... Do you think... Do you think brother is willing to run like this? Elder brother... Elder brother is not chased by you... This bastard? If you have the ability, don''t chase me


    "I''ll go!" When Li Fei heard the words, he said in his heart, "Cao sanshao, dare you be more shameless, and you can completely blame me for this situation? Say two people''s contest, have you so only to run for life? Do you dare to fight me openly? Dare you? Why do you blame me for chasing you? I''ll go there! "


    However, Li Fei can only think about these words in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say them in front of Cao Ke. He''s joking. He really wants to make Cao Ke worried. Even if he has a few more lives, it''s not enough for others to make trouble.


    So, Li Fei took a long breath, stabilized his beating heart, and said as smoothly as possible: "young master Ke, our competition has been going on for such a long time, which has greatly slowed down the process of Dabi. Do you think this is good? Let''s fight each other to see whose strength is better. Don''t pester the loser. It''s over to jump out of the challenge arena and admit defeat. Isn''t it good for both of us? "


    Sitting on the ground, Cao Ke bowed his head and pondered for a while. He nodded solemnly and said: "en ~! Good! Li Fei, your idea is quite good. While taking the overall situation into consideration, it doesn''t hurt the harmony. The key is to save time... "


    Li Fei listened to Cao Ke''s praise for himself and was immediately overjoyed: "so, do you agree to take my approach?"


    "Yes?" Cao Ke shook his head like a drum: "who said I would agree with your method? I''m just saying that''s a good idea, OK? You don''t understand people? Still can''t understand people? Do you think I''m crazy? Fight with you? Your wishful thinking is really loud! Oh, you know I''m not your opponent at all. If you want to finish the first battle, will you tell me to give up? I really want to blind your heart! I told you that if you have the ability, you can catch up with me and kick me out of the challenge arena. If you don''t have the ability, don''t give me any bad ideas there! Do you understand


    Cao Ke''s words, straight to the point, Li Fei''s hands and feet tremble. Li Fei asked himself that he had never met such a wonderful cultivator since he was born. He not only knew how to run away, but also spoke with such a strong sense. He was not ashamed. He was just the best among people!


    No way, Li Fei only once again urged the body of the remaining little source force, toward the direction of Cao Ke rushed past. There must be a winner or loser in the competition. If others are not willing to cooperate with them, they can only rely on their own strength to speak.


    As soon as Cao Ke saw Li Fei rushing towards him, he quickly got up and continued his road of running away without any image. The ridiculous situation at the beginning of the competition appeared again


    Some things, for the first time, people will feel incomparably fresh, more times, people will appear sensory fatigue. Just like the scene in front of us, at the beginning, Cao Ke fled and Li Fei chased him. Everyone denounced Cao Ke for being shameless and shameful. With the passage of time, now Cao Ke has started to run away again, and no one will say anything more.


    It is quite common for what everyone has not been able to say, but not to make complaints about Cao Ke. Everyone is accustomed to this and accustomed to it.


    Without scolding, ridicule, ridicule or even cheering, the whole Tianhai square is in a state of silence. This kind of silence is the kind of silence that people unconsciously feel oppressive and makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, time will not stagnate because of people''s behavior. In an instant, about a quarter of an hour has passed.


    I don''t know whether it''s poor physical strength or some other reason. Cao Ke, who has been running away, is finally forced to the edge of the challenge arena by Li Fei. As long as he takes a step back, he will fall down the stand.


    Seeing this scene, Li Fei breathed a long breath in the dark. His kung fu did not disappoint those who wanted to do it. After a long time, he finally saw the results!


    Thinking of this, Li Fei would hesitate. He opened his arms, held his palms flat, and pushed it towards Cao Ke''s chest.


    At this time, Li Fei''s mind is that Cao Ke is at the end of his tether. As long as he pushes on him, Cao Ke will naturally fall from the challenge arena. At that time, he will be able to win the absurd competition.


    However, the development of things is often not so desirable. For example, what happened next left Li Fei stunned.


    Just at the moment when Li Fei put out his palms, Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly appeared, and the confused expression disappeared, replaced by the sneer at the corner of his mouth. Seeing the change of Cao Ke, Li Fei, who had already made the move, felt a tight feeling in his heart. An ominous idea rose up in his heart.


    However, Cao Ke didn''t give him the slightest chance to react. With five fingers in his left hand, he grabbed Li Fei''s wrist at once. Then, Cao Ke leaned gently and pushed Li Fei''s body towards his rear. Li Fei felt that a huge force was coming from his wrist, which he could not compete with, Drag yourself forward involuntarily.


    It''s not over yet. At the moment when Li flew over CaO Ke''s side, Cao Ke''s idle right hand grabbed Li Fei''s waist strap, followed Li Fei''s forward momentum, and threw Li Fei out directly.


    Li Fei, who was still trying to keep his figure steady, completely lost his ability to resist after Cao Ke. With a long "ah ~ ~ ~" The scream of Li Fei, Li Fei so danced in the air to the direction of the crowd under the challenge arena.


    In the face of Li Fei''s sudden arrival, the spectators were all surprised and busily scattered to the left and right, making enough space for Li Fei''s "landing".


    "Touch!" With a dull sound, Li Fei fell firmly on the ground, stirring up a burst of dust.


    Cao Ke, who was on the challenge arena, dressed smartly and said, "Oh, Li Fei, why didn''t you stand firm and fall off the challenge arena? Don''t you mean to let me? This really makes me feel guilty! "


    Although Cao Ke said that, all the people in the whole Tianhai square didn''t have the slightest thought in this respect. At last, the scene of Cao Ke''s sudden outbreak was clearly seen by everyone. The action like flowing clouds and flowing water was not available to ordinary people at all.


    Lying on the ground, Li Fei didn''t get up for a long time. Now, in his own feeling, his waist can''t exert any strength at all. His upper body and lower body seem to have been disconnected, completely out of his control. No way, big than the staff rushed out, quickly set up the injured Li Fei, fly also like to go to the doctor for treatment.


    Cao Ke naturally jumped off the challenge arena and walked towards the grandstand. As long as it is the place he passed, the crowd will automatically separate a road, showing the awe of Cao Ke.


    This is also a natural thing to think about. Cao Ke''s last two moves have greatly explained the problem. Cao Ke''s absurd performance in the past has now been understood as a means to paralyze his opponents. For a moment, Cao Ke has set up an omnipotent image with both skill and mind in almost everyone''s heart.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, Master Liu showed his white eyebrows and sneered: "sure enough, this Cao Ke is the martial arts genius of the Cao family. Only by the speed of his last two moves, it''s not the height that an ordinary practitioner can reach..."


    With that, Mr. Liu turned his eyes to Liu Teng and asked with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, how sure are you to deal with Cao Ke?"

 Chapter 42

    Liu Teng shook his head solemnly: "it''s hard for me to say now. After all, Cao Ke''s real outbreak time is too short. There are only two moves. I can''t judge his specific strength just by these two moves..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Teng said with a smile: "but grandfather, don''t worry. No matter how talented he is, he is definitely not my opponent. No matter what, he will die in my hands!"


    Liu''s face was full of pleasure, and he nodded excitedly, obviously satisfied with Liu Teng''s self-confidence.


    Liu''s three brothers, listening to the dialogue between their grandparents and grandsons, both Liu Wenyu and Liu Wenzhou expressed their support with a smile on their face. Only Liu Wentian frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Back to our hero, zouk. After the competition, the goods shook their bodies, went straight through the crowd and returned to the grandstand, enjoying the surprise and awe of everyone.


    After Cao Ke returned to his position, Cao Chuan glanced at him contemptuously and said, "how do you mean? It took more than half an hour to fight a little-known Li Fei. If you really meet an expert, you''ll have to eat shit. Do you understand? I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! "


    Cao Ke didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He laughed and asked Cao Zhuan, "do you know how high this day is? How thick is this land?


    Cao Chuan never thought that Cao Ke would use his own question to ask himself. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Cao Ke slowly turned his face to Cao Chuan and said, "it''s a good thing to be confident, but you have to master the scale, OK? If self-confidence is strong, it''s called blind self-confidence. If self-confidence is strong, it''s called narcissism. This concept is totally different! "


    "It took me more than half an hour to clean up the one named Li Fei. Maybe you would solve him in a moment. But is it only superficial to look at the problem? If everything is as simple as one plus one equals two, how can there be so many intrigues in this world? "


    With that, Cao Ke raised his hand, patted Cao Chuan on the shoulder, and said: "second brother, what I mean by saying this is to remind you not to treat others with the same eyes and attitude, because maybe one day, you will be planted in other people''s hands... You can have a long snack!"


    Cao Chuan was reproached by Cao Ke''s words. He felt hot on his face and pulled Cao Ke''s hand. Cao Chuan''s face was gloomy and said, "OK, Cao Ke, you''ve learned how to teach your second brother! I can tell you, you will feel regret for your words today! You wait! "


    Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I''ll wait as usual!"


    When the two brothers said this, they had already torn their skin and had no brotherhood. It''s not all due to Cao Ke. Before Cao Ke came across the world, Cao Chuan looked down on that dandy like Cao Ke. This kind of emotion has been accumulating day by day. Until now, it''s natural and natural.


    After Cao Ke came across, he used his identity in the world to do something. Although most of Cao Chuan didn''t know it, Cao Chuan could clearly feel Cao Ke''s change. This change was unacceptable to Cao Chuan.


    You think, ah, a person who has been behind you for thousands of years, after efforts, suddenly has a trend to surpass you, or even completely surpass you. May your heart feel better?


    Cao Chuan''s psychology is now in this state of infinite entanglement.


    Cao Ke, a typical second Lord and classic dandy, usually knows how much effort and hard work has been spent on sleeping on a woman''s chest and surrounding the gambling table all day long? On the other hand, Cao Chuang practiced early and late, and practiced day by day. He was diligent and had no money at all. Although he was arrogant, he never crossed the line. He was just in love with Liu Hongyu. This is human nature. Didn''t Confucius say, "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of you".


    Because of this, the two brothers Cao Ke and Cao Chuan gradually separated from each other. At present, they have become a pair of enemies. What''s more, Cao Ke is not clear about Liu Hongyu''s affairs, and Cao Ke''s cultivation has made such transcendent progress. How can Cao Chuan balance his mind?


    So, when the two people''s words are stiff, in each other''s eyes, the other side is no longer their brother. If they are not in the same camp now, they will even start on the spot!


    Looking at the two people who were staring at each other like enemies, Mr. Cao next to them shook his head very depressed and said in a hateful voice, "what''s the matter with you two? Ah? Clearly is the blood thicker than the water''s biological brother, why can like now this kind of water and fire not allow? Tell me, what do you think in your heart? "


    Cao Ke and Cao Chuan didn''t answer when they heard his words. They just looked at each other fiercely. They didn''t turn their heads and didn''t talk to each other anymore.


    At this time, Cao Hong, the Lord of the city, said in a low voice: "you two bastards, don''t look where this place is? Shame the Cao family, right? Can we wait until we get home? Do you have to break up in public? I can tell you, you can all give me a break! If anyone makes any trouble for me, don''t blame my men for being merciless and repairing him hard! "


    Cao Chuan, with a gloomy face, reluctantly nodded his head at Cao Hong and agreed with him. Cao Ke curled his mouth and answered softly: "well."


    Seeing that the two men were honest, Cao Hong turned his head, slightly approached his grandfather, and said in a low voice, "grandfather, you''re old enough to calm down. The second and third are still young and don''t understand. You don''t need to have the same opinion with them."


    Mr. Cao waved his hand to show Cao Hong that he had no problem. When Cao Hong sat up straight again and cast his eyes on the challenge arena, master Cao''s face slowly cooled down, his white eyebrows wrinkled, and he looked worried


    Dabi continued to go on in an orderly way. After Cao Ke''s wonderful competition, the following performances were much more normal. One young master after another, while moving and competing fiercely, pushed the atmosphere of Dabi to a climax again.


    The whole Tianhai square was full of people and cheers, and the emotions of all the audience were effectively mobilized. Everyone clapped their hands neatly, yelled, cheered for both sides on the stage. It was really busy for a while!


    With the big than continues, the sky is also slowly dark down, more than 50 games of incentive competition, has dragged the time into the evening.


    At the end of another contest, Abby''s master of ceremonies, AKI stepped into the challenge arena and said in a loud voice through a amplifying device: "next, it''s the last contest of today''s Dabi. Zhang Xiang of the city Lord''s mansion is playing against longyi of Haicun... Haicun."


    After listening to AKI''s introduction, there was a burst of discussion on the square. Everyone had no impression of the so-called sea village. Including Cao Hong, the new master of Jincheng, everyone has a puzzled expression on his face.


    However, although almost all of us have this problem, no one has raised it. After all, with the popularity of Wanghai city Dabi increasing, it is reasonable to attract some young experts from distant villages to participate in the competition. Therefore, after a short silence, we put this problem aside and continued to cheer.


    This time Zhang Xiang is an absolutely capable cadre under Cao Hong. He is less than 20 years old, and his accomplishments have reached the level of eight. Among his peers, he is absolutely superior. Even in the city Lord''s mansion, Zhang Xiang was regarded by Cao Hong as his right-hand man.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiang finally appeared, Cao Hong laughed and said to Mr. Cao: "grandfather, this is Zhang Xiang, whom I often tell you about. He is super powerful and conscientious. He is absolutely a rare talent..."


    Speaking of this, Cao Hong lowered his voice and continued: "the most important thing is that Zhang Xiang is quite loyal to my grandson. He can be regarded as an absolute confidant..."


    Hearing this, Mr. Cao nodded his head with satisfaction and said in a low voice: "yes, hong''er, you must cultivate more of these people. It''s absolutely good for you and the whole Cao family."


    "Yes Cao Hong responded respectfully.


    At this time, Zhang Xiang, who participated in the contest, and longyi, who was from Haicun, have both stepped into the challenge arena.


    Zhang Xiang was more than 1.9 meters tall. He was full of muscles. He was wearing a lavender Samurai suit, straight eyebrows, square mouth, square face, and great spirit. Just standing there, he felt as tall and straight as a mountain.


    Standing opposite Zhang Xiang, longyi is much more delicate than the strong Zhang Xiang. With a height of about 1.8 meters, a tiger''s back, a bee''s waist, and strong muscles, it is not as exaggerated as Zhang Xiang''s. The most eye-catching thing is longyi''s long legs. According to our world standards, longyi is definitely regarded as a standard Europa of country X!


    Looking at the opposite longyi, Zhang Xiang held his fists and said: "I''m Zhang Xiang in the lower city Lord''s mansion. Please take care of me!"


    Longyi, with a smile on his face, also clasped his fist at Zhang Xiang: "in longyi, xiahai village, please be more merciful!"

 Chapter 43

    Two people polite to each other, are slowly back out of two steps.


    Next, Zhang Xianghu curled up slightly, then stretched out suddenly, turned into a streamer, ran directly in the direction of longyi, and rushed over.


    As soon as the Dragon saw Zhang Xiang coming up, he launched a full-scale attack and yelled, "good come!"


    I saw long Yi raise his right hand, flat to the direction of Zhang Xiang, left leg back again a small step, the whole body as if set in place, waiting for Zhang Xiang''s killing move.


    Seeing that longyi didn''t dodge at all, Zhang Xiang couldn''t be more polite. He was in mid air, and his right leg was round. He kicked longyi hard.


    "Touch!" With a dull sound, Zhang Xiang''s right leg and longyi''s right hand collided firmly. What happened next shocked the whole Tianhai square.


    After this collision, Zhang Xiang flew back to the rear at a faster speed than before. After flying a distance of about ten or twenty meters, he fell to the ground in a panic. This was not over. After landing, Zhang Xiang couldn''t stop retreating and fell back to the rear.


    In contrast to the previous defense of longyi, after the collision, he was still standing in the same place, motionless, with a consistent smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    "Master!" All the people who see this scene can''t help thinking about it. Even Liu Teng, who always has his eyes above the top, and Cao Ke, who has a playful face, suddenly become serious and worried.


    "Brother Ke, it''s called longyi. It seems very powerful!" Red sleeve eyes looking at the challenge arena, toward Cao Ke asked.


    "Yes." Cao Ke nodded his head with deep approval: "that Zhang Xiang, at first glance, knows that his strength is extraordinary, and there is a sense of competence in his calmness. This dragon one, on the premise of passive defense, can repel him with one move, which shows the terror of his cultivation. According to my estimation, their cultivation is at least five or six levels different. Otherwise, it would not have such a shocking effect."


    "Five or six?" Red sleeve hears words secretly how tongue: "Ke elder brother, that you estimate, this dragon one''s cultivation, after all arrived what kind of height?"


    Cao Ke shook his head: "I really can''t guess this, but at least it''s definitely more than level 10. If Zhang Xiangzhen''s cultivation has reached level 8 as elder brother said before, then the cultivation of this man named longyi may even exceed level 15..."


    "Level 15? Less than 20 years old, grade 15?... " After listening to Cao Ke''s analysis, Hong Xiu was surprised.


    Practitioners in this world can only begin to practice when they are aware of the source force. Even if you want to have your own children, it is impossible to practice at a very young age. Generally speaking, it is a good achievement for a teenager to be able to awaken the perception of source force. If they are allowed to improve their own cultivation, it will take a long time to accumulate in the future.


    It is precisely for this reason that Wanghai city took over the class of the three families'' competition and made such a big competition. The purpose is to find excellent martial arts practitioners, so as to focus on training, so as not to let these young people bury their talents.


    In this way, the participants in this contest are all young people under 20 years old. They are so young, and they have only been aware of the source of awakening for a few years. How can there be the existence of high accomplishments? Take Cao Chuan as an example. Cao Chuan is two years older than Cao Ke. This year, he is almost 18 years old. His accomplishments just broke through the level 10 after the special training before da Bi. Don''t underestimate the level 10. Among their peers, level 10 is the performance of the absolute genius class.


    If this dragon one, as Cao Ke analyzed, has reached level 15, you can imagine the shocking effect. It''s not that Hong Xiu hasn''t seen the world at all. It''s a fuss of her own!


    And tea as surprised, and sitting on the other side of Cao Ke Cao Chuan. All along, in Cao Chuan''s mind, he is the leader of his peers. Although before Dabi, he had heard from his grandfather and brother that Liu family had a talent to practice martial arts, he didn''t care too much.


    Genius? Is that great? I, Cao Chuan, am also a genius in martial arts. If I really meet the genius of the Liu family in the contest, it depends on each other''s real ability to win or lose. Anyway, Cao Chuan is quite confident in himself.


    However, today''s situation seems to have been completely out of the control of Cao Chuan. Although the conversation between Cao Ke and Hong Xiu is not very loud, Cao Chuan, who is next to Cao Ke, has also heard it clearly. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Even if Cao Ke didn''t specifically attack Cao Chuan, Cao Chuan''s self-confidence also suffered a strong impact.


    Level 15, that''s level 15! Although Cao Chuan was not willing to accept Cao Ke''s judgment, he had to admit it. When Cao Hong introduced Zhang Xiang to Mr. Cao just now, he also heard clearly that Zhang Xiang''s level 8 cultivation was not in Cao Chuan''s eyes, but if he was to defeat Zhang Xiang with such an easy blow as longyi, he would never be able to do it.


    Therefore, Cao Chuanyi changed his arrogance, frowned and dignified, and his eyes fixed on longyi, who was on the challenge arena. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Like Caoke and Hongxiu, the voice of talking about longyi''s true cultivation on the whole stand is loud. Cao Chuan''s silence, the astonishment of Cao Laozi and Cao Hong, the shock on the faces of the Liu family, and Liu Teng''s serious expression all highlight the strong shock brought by longyi.


    At this time, the two people on the challenge arena have been fighting together again. Zhang Xiang kept a high speed. He attacked the dragon in the center of the platform from all directions and angles. It made people feel dazzled.


    On the other hand, longyi is still smiling, with a pair of feet, just like standing on the challenge arena. He just uses his own hands to block Zhang Xiang''s attack from left to right.


    No matter how Zhang Xiang attacks, or from what angle, longyi always blocks his moves at the first time. This situation makes Zhang Xiang feel powerless.


    However, for the current situation, Zhang Xiang has no way. He has used all the offensive means he can think of. Other people''s dragon is not red and breathless. He can still defend easily. The gap between the two men''s strength is obvious.


    However, if Zhang Xiang was asked to stop the competition and admit defeat automatically, Zhang Xiang was reluctant. This was his first big competition. He was tired like a dog and his opponent kept smiling leisurely. If he admitted defeat now, it would be hard to say. The key problem is that his master, Cao Hong, who has always held great hopes for himself, can now sit on the north stand. With him watching the battle, even if he is really beaten by the dragon and lies on the arena, he can''t surrender. That''s a matter of principle.


    Therefore, even though Zhang Xiang has understood that he will not be longyi''s opponent, he is still trying his best to attack without giving up.


    On the other hand, Long Yi, who has been in a defensive state, doesn''t know for what reason. It seems that he doesn''t have the idea of ending the competition immediately. He doesn''t attack at all, but just defends blindly. This made the competition, which should have ended quickly, last for half an hour without producing a final result.


    On the grandstand, Cao Hong, sitting in the most central position, gently said, "eh?" With a sound, he leaned to the direction of Mr. Cao and said in a low voice: "grandfather, this is called longyi. His accomplishments are much higher than Zhang Xiang''s. why doesn''t he attack and end the competition, instead of defending passively?"


    After a long time of meditation, Cao shook his head and said, "I can''t figure out this problem... Well, you can send someone down quickly to find out the origin of longyi. I always feel that some of the information he reported to Dabie organizing committee is untrue, such as his hometown Haicun, which I haven''t heard of before..."


    Cao Hong asked suspiciously, "does grandfather mean that there should be some other unknown reasons for this dragon to participate in the contest..."


    Mr. Cao nodded: "it must be so. If he was really born in a small village, his cultivation would not be as high as it is now. There must be something hidden in it that we don''t know... However, as soon as he came here and took part in the Dabie, it shows that he has his purpose, We must be ahead of the Liu family and understand the key to the problem... A genius like long Yi must not be recruited by the Liu family! That will pose a fatal threat to our Cao family! "


    "Yes Listen to Cao said so, Cao HONGNA also dare to have the slightest hesitation, quickly attached to his wife Yu Yunting''s ear, quietly ordered two.


    Yu Yunting nodded her head solemnly, quickly got up and walked down from the stand, according to Cao Hong''s arrangement.


    Of course, Mr. Cao is not the only one with such insight. He almost left with Yu Yunting. At the same time, there were two people in the Liu family and the Bai family who left in a hurry. Naturally, their purpose is the same as Yu Yunting


    At this time, Long Yi, who has been defending passively in the challenge arena, finally shows a knowing smile. He can see all the actions of the three families. The purpose of his competition is to attract the attention of the three families, especially the Cao family. Now, his wish is fulfilled, and there is no need to procrastinate any more.


    "Brother Zhang! Be careful, I''m going to start the counterattack! "


    Then, with the speed of lightning, Long Yi grabbed Zhang Xiang''s ankle

 Chapter 44

    In the face of longyi''s sudden attack, Zhang Xiang, who has been attacking with all his strength, is obviously unprepared. He doesn''t make any evasive moves at all, and is held by longyi''s powerful hands.


    Zhang Xiang''s heart was tight, and he quickly gathered all his strength, trying to get rid of kailongyi''s control and pull back his leg. However, no matter how hard he tried, longyi did not move.


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggles." At this time, longyi''s voice sounded: "your heart should have been clear for a long time. The difference between our two strength can''t be calculated by Daoli. The reason why we can fight for such a long time is that I have another purpose..."


    With that, Long Yi slowly turned his head, looked at Zhang Xiang who was caught by himself and stayed in the air, and then said, "now, my goal has been achieved, and there is no need to continue our competition..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the dragon with both arms exerting, "whoosh!" With a loud voice, he threw out Zhang Xiang''s whole body!


    Zhang Xiangren in the air, completely lost control of their own, dancing out of the distance of 50 or 60 meters, fell to the bottom of the ring.


    Seeing this situation happen, the whole Tianhai square once again fell into a strange quiet atmosphere.


    "A move..." Cao Ke, who was on the stand, frowned tightly: "it seems that my previous estimation is relatively conservative. The cultivation of longyi is definitely higher than level 15! If you didn''t have double accomplishments over your opponent, you couldn''t have won so easily... "


    Sitting on the right side of Cao Ke, Hong Xiu was also shocked: "yes, if this dragon comes up one by one and uses his full strength, the competition between him and Zhang Xiang will be over in a moment..."


    Cao Ke turned his head and looked in the direction of Mr. Cao: "grandfather, this dragon one doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all. Are you..."


    Mr. Cao nodded: "well, I''ve asked your elder brother to deal with this matter. We Cao family will not let go of talents like longyi!"


    Cao Ke shook his head: "grandfather, that''s not what I mean. Will people like longyi be interested in him? Our Cao family, or even our Wanghai City, will never be the first to discover his potential... Have you considered this question? "


    Mr. Cao was stunned: "Ke''er, do you mean that this dragon one is already a member of other forces? Is there another purpose for us to participate in the contest?"


    Cao Ke glanced at longyi, who waved to the audience on the challenge arena, and gave a gentle smile: "yes, that''s what I think. If this dragon one doesn''t take refuge in any forces, it''s absolutely good for the Cao family. However, if he is a member of other forces, then he must have a purpose to participate in our contest. For this, grandfather, you have to guard against it! "


    Mr. Cao said thoughtfully: "what Ke''er said is very reasonable. Although I thought of this before, I really paid too much attention to the talent of dragon one and unconsciously raised a strong heart of solicitation. Now, after listening to Ke''er''s words, I have to reconsider these two aspects, which is more important..."


    Cao Hong, who was sitting next to Mr. Cao, said with a smile, "OK, you, third brother, when will you be able to see things so thoroughly and comprehensively? It really makes me look at it with new eyes! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "I just don''t believe that there will be such a good thing in this world. We just happen to catch up with it... I don''t know if you have noticed that the time when longyi and Zhang Xiang launched their last attack is a bit intriguing."


    "When?" Cao Hong and Cao Laozi looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Cao Ke saw that they didn''t know much about this, so he went on to say: "the so-called time is when he decided to take action and end the competition with Zhang Xiang... If I read it correctly, it was after we, the Liu family and the Bai family sent people to investigate the origin of his dragon, he resolutely started to fight back..."


    Hearing this, Cao Hong suddenly said: "third, do you mean that our every move has long been under the gaze of longyi?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke affirmed: "it can be seen that he came to our contest to attract our attention!"


    Cao Hong nodded: "the dragon must have other purposes. As my grandfather has said before, I also asked your sister-in-law to go down and arrange for someone to check the specific origin of the dragon. First of all, we don''t need to talk about recruitment or recruitment. It''s absolutely urgent to find out his real intention. We Cao family can''t open our own door, Why don''t you put in some jackals, tigers and leopards with ulterior motives? Then we really don''t deserve the scale and strength of our family today! "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was stunned when he heard Cao Hong''s words, and said respectfully to Cao: "it turns out that for this dragon one, grandfather, you have already made a judgment, and my grandson is really a teacher."


    Mr. Cao stroked his long beard with a smile: "what''s Ke''er saying? You used to be an illiterate dandy. You can see things so thoroughly and analyze them so well. It''s too late for me to be a grandfather! "


    "Grandfather!" Cao Ke''s face appeared several black lines: "you say, how can a grandfather like you say that his grandson is a dandy? Alas


    Looking at the helpless appearance of Cao Ke, both Mr. Cao and Cao Hong burst out laughing.


    The biography of Cao, sandwiched between Cao Ke and his father, is not as good as listening to the conversation between Cao Ke and his grandfather and grandson.


    Cao Ke''s sudden rise has eclipsed Cao Chuan, a red man who had been in front of him before. Cao Ke has not only improved his accomplishments inexplicably, but also raised his mind to a height beyond Cao Chuan''s reach. This is something that Cao Chuan never thought of.


    Before that, Cao Chuanna always had his eyes above the top. He wanted to walk horizontally in the whole Wanghai city. His image was bright and his accomplishments were better than others. All these made Cao Chuanna''s praise all the time.


    But now? The strength of Cao Ke in the competition, Cao Chuan asked himself, he is absolutely unable to do, this is a good illustration, Cao Ke in cultivation, has surpassed his Cao Chuan. Moreover, Cao Kegang''s analysis of longyi is not only comprehensive and reasonable, but also coincides with Cao''s judgment. This is the rhythm of Cao''s biography!


    It was with this in mind that Cao Chuan felt that he had been completely compared with Cao Ke. He didn''t have the dandy younger brother he had seen before, but now he has climbed to the front of himself. How can Cao Chuan accept this?


    So, before the three of Cao Ke had finished, Cao Chuan stood up, leaned slightly towards him, and said angrily, "grandfather, I don''t have any grandchildren today. I feel a little uncomfortable, so I went back to the government first."


    With that, without waiting for Mr. Cao to reply, he turned around and strode toward the grandstand.


    Looking at Cao Chuan''s back in doubt, Cao Hong was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with the second man? I haven''t heard him say he''s sick before? "


    Mr. Cao waved his hand and said with deep meaning: "let him go. Maybe he can''t figure out what''s going on. I think after a while, he''ll be OK after he has figured it out."


    When Cao Hong heard the speech, he didn''t understand it.


    Cao Ke, sitting on the other side, snorted with disdain. He didn''t put Cao Chuan''s action in his heart.


    Dabie, it''s still going on


    "Asshole! What a bastard Cao Chuan, who separated from the crowd and left Tianhai square, kept on cursing in a low voice. He really couldn''t understand that he was still fine the day before. How could today''s big match be different at the beginning?


    Cao Ke, a dandy, has become the most dazzling new star of the Cao family. He has always been full of proud cultivation, and has been surpassed by Cao Ke and longyi again and again... All this is like a big joke made by heaven. He was held up to the sky before. In the twinkling of an eye, he let go of his hand and let him fall down. He fell to pieces!


    Unconsciously, he walked towards Cao''s house. At this time, Cao Chuan looked like he was down and down. This kind of blow is absolutely profound and even fatal to Cao Chuan, who has always been arrogant.


    Dangdang Dangdang, Cao Chuan did not know when, has gone back to the Cao house. When the guards and the people of Cao''s family saw the second young master coming back, they naturally saluted him respectfully. However, Cao Chuan, who was very worried, had no reaction at all and didn''t know what he was thinking. All the servants in Cao''s house looked at each other, not knowing why.


    In this way, Cao Chuan unconsciously walked slowly in Cao''s house. I don''t know how long it took. When Cao Chuan looked up again, he found that he had unconsciously come to Cao Ke''s courtyard.


    "Bad luck! How did I get here? " Cao Chuan shakes his head in disgust and is about to turn around to leave. Just as he has just turned around, Cao Chuan accidentally finds that there is still light in Cao Ke''s room.


    "Why? No, aren''t Lao San and Hong Xiu both watching the big match in Tianhai square? Why is there a light shining in Lao San''s house? Who''s in there? "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke had an impulse in his heart. He had an inexplicable feeling that he should go into Cao Ke''s room and have a look. There was something he wanted


    So, Cao Ke took two steps, went into the courtyard, came to Cao Ke''s door, did not knock, directly raised his hand, pushed

 Chapter 45

    When Cao Chuan entered Cao Ke''s room, the first thing he saw was Xiao Tao sitting beside the bed. In addition to her, there seemed to be a person lying on the bed. Because of the angle, Cao Chuan didn''t immediately see this person clearly.


    "Pass it on, young master?" Seeing that Cao Chuanlian didn''t knock on the door, Xiao Tao, who was already a little sleepy, suddenly came in: "you... Aren''t you with the old man and them, watching Dabi in Tianhai square? How could... Suddenly come here? "


    Cao Chuan didn''t answer Xiaotao''s question, but he walked slowly to Xiaotao thoughtfully: "Xiaotao, it''s not too early. Although Laosan and Hongxiu haven''t come back, you should not stay in the master''s room as a girl..."


    Seeing that Cao Chuan was getting closer and closer, Xiao Tao was in a panic and faltered: "I''m waiting for young master Ke and grandma to come back..."


    With that, Xiao Tao also moved his body to the bed, trying to block the person on the bed behind him.


    Seeing Xiaotao''s unnatural movements, Cao Chuan moved in his heart and said in a cold voice, "Xiaotao, who is lying behind you? You don''t have to cover it up any more, but I can see it clearly! "


    With that, Cao Chuan darted to Xiaotao and raised his hand to pick Xiaotao''s shoulder. Xiao Tao''s petite body, where can stand Cao Chuan''s strength? He was swept aside by Cao Zhuan.


    Without the cover of Xiaotao, Cao Chuan naturally saw the real face of the people lying on the bed. Suddenly, Cao Chuan''s mouth was open and his face was full of unbelievable expression.


    "Little... Little jade!" Cao Chuan lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Yes, the one who can lie on Cao Ke''s bed is naturally Liu Hongyu. After four or five days of coma, Liu Hongyu, who suffered from severe physical trauma, still had no sign of waking up and could only lie here motionless.


    Today, Cao Ke is going to attend the wanghaicheng competition with his grandfather. As his fiancee, Hong Xiu, of course, has to accompany him. There''s no way. Cao Ke can only arrange Xiao Tao to take care of Liu Hongyu in his room. No one thought that Cao Chuan would return to Cao''s house in advance and enter Cao Ke''s room.


    Seeing his dream lover Cao Chuan, he was extremely excited. He grabbed Liu Hongyu''s shoulders and shook them vigorously. At the same time, he cried out: "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yu''er, wake up, I''m your brother..."


    Xiao Tao, who was pulled aside, saw that Cao Chuan had found Liu Hongyu and knew that something bad was going to happen. He came to Cao Chuan''s side in a hurry, grabbed Cao Chuan''s shaking hands and said in a trembling voice: "master Chuan, take it easy. Miss yu''er is seriously injured and can''t stand your tossing!"


    "Seriously injured?" Cao Chuan heard that his eyes were cold. He stopped shaking Liu Hongyu''s hands, turned his head and looked at Xiao Tao, and asked coldly, "how could Xiao yu''er be seriously injured? Explain it to me quickly


    Xiao Tao was staring at by Cao Chuan. After a pause of several seconds, he said helplessly: "master Chuan, don''t embarrass me. I can''t tell you. If you really want to know, you can go to ask the old master..."


    "Don''t crush me on my grandfather!" Cao Chuan roared: "this is Cao Ke''s room. Since Xiao yu''er is here, she must have something to do with Cao Ke''s asshole..."


    With that, Cao Chuan suddenly had a sudden insight: "Oh! Oh, I see! A few days ago, didn''t Cao Ke bring Xiao yu''er back to the mansion? It turns out that all along, Xiao yu''er is hidden in his own room by Cao Ke. He... What does Cao Ke want to do? Are you... "


    Obviously, Cao Chuan has thought of the worst result for him. Has his goddess, Liu Hongyu, been given something by Cao Ke?


    Thinking of this, Cao Chuan''s heart suddenly rose a nameless fire, and then, Cao Chuan will cover Liu Hongyu''s body was exposed.


    At this time, Liu Hongyu had already been dressed by Xiaotao and Hongxiu. However, it''s just the end of summer. For the sake of comfort, they don''t wear too much for Liu Hongyu. They just wear a dress suitable for sleeping. Liu Hongyu''s snow-white neck, lotus like arms and legs are exposed.


    Naturally, Cao Chuan could see these things clearly. However, this was not the place that attracted Cao Chuan''s attention most, because Cao Chuan clearly saw Liu Hongyu''s bare skin and the bruises of blue and purple.


    Even four or five days have passed since Liu Hongyu was raped by Cao Ke. However, due to her serious injury, the bruises on Liu Hongyu''s body have not completely dissipated. On the contrary, there is a trend of gradual diffusion. This is the inevitable stage of wound recovery, but at this time, it is even more shocking.


    Seeing this, Cao Chuan couldn''t stand it. His eyes were covered with blood, his neck and forehead were full of veins, his teeth were clenched, and he cried hysterically: "Cao Ke! You son of a bitch! How can you make Xiaoyu look like this! From now on, I, Cao Chuan, will be at odds with you! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Chuan embraces Liu Hongyu''s delicate body and strides out of the house.


    Where can Xiao Tao go? After running two steps, he stopped Cao Chuan and said, "master Chuan, you... You can''t take miss yu''er away!" This... If the old man blames it, none of us can afford it! "


    "Go away!" Cao Ke had a very excited expression: "grandfather? I already told you, don''t take my grandfather to crush me! Today, even if my grandfather himself stood in front of me, I would take xiaoyu''er with me regardless! Xiao yu''er belongs to me and Cao Chuan! Which onion and which garlic is he? Put little jade in his bedroom


    At this point, Cao Zhuan ignored Xiao Tao''s obstruction and went out of the room with Liu Hongyu in his arms.


    Looking at Cao Chuanyuan''s back, Xiao Tao''s heart is cold. She knows that at this moment, things are getting worse. However, the situation in front of her can''t be controlled by a little servant girl. Cao Chuan is a cultivator. If she really launches a storm, where can she survive?


    However, Xiao Tao is not stupid. Although she does not have the strength to stop Cao Chuan, she clearly knows the importance of this matter to Cao Ke and even to the whole Cao family. So, Xiao Tao just thought about it for less than two minutes, and decided to hurry to Dabi meeting place and tell Cao Ke what happened here.


    By this time, the first day of big than has come to an end. Because it''s late and it''s time to finish the meal early, it''s a kind of enjoyment for many audiences to watch the competition in the challenge arena and eat the snacks they bought at the same time.


    Cao Ke threw the last piece of cake into his mouth, looked at the tea with satisfaction and said: "sleeve, you are still considerate and know how to bring some food out, otherwise, we will all be hungry!"


    Cao Laozi nodded and agreed: "that is to say, the girl sleeve is careful. Moreover, the cakes made by sleeve are so delicious that they can be regarded as" delicious in the world! "


    Red tea listen to his lover and the old man so praise himself, suddenly feel a little embarrassed, language with a twist said: "in fact, sleeve son is just in the class, sister-in-law ting''er lady is really beautiful, well-organized, if she is in, food this aspect of things, simply can''t turn sleeve son to prepare."


    Cao Hong said with a smile: "sleeve son, you don''t have to be modest. How about you? Our whole Cao family is well-known. It''s his blessing that the third one can accept you as his wife... As for my wife ting''er, she has too many things to manage all day long. She can''t be busy with some things, just like now, Isn''t she not around us? If we all wait for her to prepare food for us, then we are really going to starve to death! Ha ha ha


    "Big brother is really modest." Red sleeve language with reverence said: "sister-in-law''s reputation, in our Wanghai City, but very loud, who does not envy your good fortune, married sister-in-law such a virtuous wife, no matter how to say, sister-in-law can be a model for us women, I have no time to learn it!"


    Cao old man ha ha a smile: "sleeve son, also need not belittle oneself, you and Ting son for me this old man, can be quite satisfied, you are my Cao family''s good daughter-in-law!"


    Looking at the shy face of red sleeves, Cao Ke took over the words of Mr. Cao: "you don''t want everything to rise to a certain height. OK, don''t you feel tired? If it''s good, it''s good. If it''s not good, it''s good. How can it be so troublesome? You worship me, I belittle myself? To be fair, there is still a certain gap between Xiu''er and her sister-in-law. At least in the overall view, they are obviously not in the same level. Xiu''er, you have to work hard in the future! We can''t lose the prestige of our Cao''s daughter-in-law! "


    Red tea did not have a good look at Cao Ke: "brother Ke, don''t you raise things to a certain level? I think you can do it best! "


    "Ah! Sleeve son, good you wench, unexpectedly still tease your husband to come? I''ll go back and fix you! " Cao Ke said in a vicious way.


    Looking at the quarrel between Cao Ke and his wife, Cao Hongzi and Cao Hongzi are both laughing. This kind of warm family atmosphere will immerse everyone.


    At this time, a very disharmonious voice, rapid ring up. I saw peach face sweat ran to the stand, all of a sudden knelt down next to the tea, attached to the tea ear, whispered a few words.


    After listening to Xiaotao''s narration, Hongxiu can''t help but look shocked and confirm to Xiaotao again: "Tao, what you said is true?"


    Peach nodded firmly: "absolutely true!"

 Chapter 46

    Cao Ke, sitting next to the tea, looked at the tea''s abnormal face, and then asked: "sleeve, is something wrong at home? Isn''t Xiao Tao watching Liu Hongyu there? How did you get here? "


    Red sleeve turned her head and said solemnly: "brother Ke, there was an accident. Just now, the young master came back to the mansion. I don''t know what happened, but she ran to our room... Naturally, she saw little yu''er lying on the bed... Little Tao didn''t stop the young master. He... He took little yu''er away..."


    After listening to the narration of Hongxiu, Cao Ke raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "what did you say? Did Cao Chuan take away Xiao yu''er? "


    With that, Cao Keteng stood up with a fierce expression on his face.


    Indeed, in Cao Ke''s heart, Liu Hongyu really has no place. If Cao Ke insists that she has such a good impression on Liu Hongyu, I''m afraid it is Cao Ke''s sense of guilt when he raped others. This leads to the fact that Liu Hongyu and Hongxiu are not at the same level in Cao Ke''s mind.


    However, even so, Liu Hongyu was also regarded as her own woman by Cao Ke. Since she was her own woman, Cao Ke would not let other men have any ideas about Liu Hongyu. As for action, it was even more impossible.


    Therefore, when Cao Ke heard that Hongxiu said that Cao Zhuan had taken Liu Hongyu away, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly rose with an evil fire, and even had an impulse to find Cao Zhuan immediately and tear him to pieces.


    After all, Cao Ke''s real identity does not belong to this land of spiritual heaven, and has no blood relationship with the Cao family here. Master Cao and Cao Hong treat Cao Ke well. Cao Ke naturally treats them as relatives. Cao Chuan regards Cao Ke as an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh. Why should Cao Ke flatter Cao Chuan? Therefore, if Cao Ke hates Cao Chuan, he has no psychological burden.


    Because of this, Cao Ke now has the mind to deal with Cao Chuan: small sample! I don''t want to look at my weight? You''re trying to hit me with the idea of a Zoke woman? I really want to blind your heart! No matter how much I don''t like the woman of Caoke, it''s my own business. It''s not up to others to get involved! Even if you are Cao Chuan, you can''t! In other people''s eyes, you are my second brother of Caoke. In Caoke''s eyes, you are a pool of shit!


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke, with a gloomy face and without saying a word, stepped down from the stands and strode towards Cao Fu.


    Seeing Cao Ke leave without saying goodbye, both Cao master and Cao Hong are puzzled. Mr. Cao turned around and asked in a soft voice, "what happened, sleeve? What''s wrong with Chloe? How could he leave the banquet ahead of time before Dabie was finished


    He wanted to catch up with Cao Ke''s red sleeve. Seeing the old man''s question, he only temporarily stabilized his figure and replied respectfully: "go back to my grandfather. Just now Xiao Tao sent the news. It was said that the young master came back to the house, broke into my brother Ke''s room and took away Xiao yu''er..."


    "What?" Cao Laozi and Cao Hong were both surprised when they heard the explanation of Hongxiu.


    "How could the second man run into the third man''s room?" Cao Hong face dignified said: "little jade in Cao house this matter, how can call the second know?"


    Mr. Cao waved his hand: "what''s the use of saying this now? Look at Ke Er''s expression when he left. I''m afraid he''s really angry... Well, Hong Er, as the Lord of the city, you can''t leave here without permission. Then I''ll go back with Xiu Er first. At least Ke Er and Chuan Er can''t really start. You wait until Dabie is over, and then come back to the mansion. "


    "Yes Cao Hong knew that it was a matter of great importance, and he didn''t talk nonsense, so he simply replied.


    Cao nodded, stood up, and said to the tea and peach: "you two, follow me back to the house!"


    With that, Mr. Cao turned around and explained to the five Ke Qing elders of the Cao family. Then he took the two with red sleeves and went down from the stand to chase Cao Ke.


    There was so much activity in the Cao family that even Mr. Cao left the banquet ahead of time. Naturally, the Liu family and the Bai family could see clearly.


    White master slowly came to Cao Hong''s side, sat down on the seat in front of him, and asked Cao Hong in a soft voice: "Hong Er, what happened? Why did Lao Cao leave in such a hurry? "


    Cao Hong naturally has nothing to hide from Mr. Bai''s inquiry. After all, Mr. Bai clearly knows about Liu Hongyu. Therefore, Cao Hong just made a little thought and told the whole story to master Bai.


    After listening to Cao Hong''s narration, white man raised his eyebrows and raised his beard. He was surprised and said, "is it so serious? Then you''d better deal with it. If the Liu family knows about it, it''s really a big trouble. "


    Cao Hong nodded: "it is because of the fear of such consequences, his grandfather will leave here and chase Cao Ke."


    Master Bai was gracious. He raised his hand and patted Cao Hong on the shoulder. He said in a voice: "since old Cao has gone back, I believe there will be no big problem... After all, it''s your Cao family''s business, and it''s not easy for me to get involved... If you need any help from our Bai family, please ask him to send someone to only let me know, your Bai grandfather will help me, There will be absolutely no refusal! "


    Cao Hong hugged his fist and bowed his hand. He said gratefully, "well, nephew sun, thank you to Grandpa Bai first."


    "You''re welcome." White old son after a smile, no longer stay, get up to return to his position.


    Liu''s side. Liu Wentian asked Mr. Liu in a low voice: "my father, it seems that something big has happened to see the reaction of the Cao family and the Bai family."


    Master Liu''s eyes flashed: "the thing that can make old Cao''s head unable to sit still must be a great event! There''s no doubt about that... The point is, what happened? I think when Cao Ke left, his face was very gloomy. When old man Cao left, he burned his ass like a fire... "


    "So we Liu Wentian continued to ask tentatively.


    "In this way, the third..." Mr. Liu thought for a moment and made his own arrangement: "you go down to decorate, see if you can find out what happened to the Cao family, if there are any places we Liu family can use, or loopholes... If there are, let''s take advantage of the situation and give them a deeper lesson!"


    "Yes Liu Wentian leaned slightly and walked down the stand quickly.


    Let''s go back to our protagonist, Cao Ke and Cao San Shao. Cao Ke''s face was gloomy all the way, and he galloped as if he were a devil. Everywhere he passed, the common people tried to avoid him. No one dared to touch the head of Cao family, a famous dandy.


    Without a cup of tea, Cao Ke came to the door of Cao''s house. The doorman of the Cao family saw his third young master coming back and bowed himself to salute.


    "I ask you, have you ever seen Cao spread out?" As soon as he stood firm, Cao Ke asked the servants in a hurry.


    The doorkeepers were all stunned. Cao Ke''s words were very unusual. Cao Ke''s family style was rigorous and complicated. There was no such thing as Cao Ke calling his brother''s name directly before. Even though Cao Ke was a dandy, we all know that he was afraid of Cao Chuan in his heart.


    But now, Cao kena''s expression as if he was going to kill people, as well as his unusual words, all show Cao''s attitude. How do these housekeepers understand this for a while?


    However, in the face of Cao Ke''s questions, they had the courage not to answer or even hide. So after a few people looked at each other, one of the leading servants said, "I''m telling you, the third young master, the second young master has never been out since he came back half an hour ago. He must still be in the mansion now..."


    After confirming the whereabouts of Cao''s biography, Cao Ke no longer hesitated. Before the servant finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    The porters looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Just when they were still wondering, Cao Laozi and Hongxiu came over.


    "Master! Young Granny Seeing that they were approaching, the servants quickly and respectfully saluted.


    Mr. Cao waved his hand: "I''ll ask you, has Ke''er ever been back?"


    The servant who answered Cao Ke''s question just now stepped forward again and said, "if you go back to the old master, young master Ke has just come back, it''s less than a quarter of an hour..."


    Cao Laozi and Hongxiu Wenyan looked at each other, then ran into Cao Fu in a hurry.


    "Brother GUI, what happened? This evening, first it''s master Chuan, then it''s master Ke, and finally it''s the old man and the young grandmother. How can we all have a look of being out of our wits and in a hurry? " A servant asked the leading servant.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" The leading servant rolled his eyes: "let''s not inquire about the affairs of their master''s house! Do you understand? "


    These servants, hearing what the leader said, were wise and shut their mouths.


    After a while, Xiaotao ran back with wheezing and panting. Originally, she went back with Mr. Cao and red tea. However, they were anxious and accelerated. How could she, a little servant girl without any accomplishments, keep up with them?


    No way, peach had to fall in the last side, until now just back to the house.


    Looking at Xiao Tao out of breath, the housekeepers swarmed on, and the housekeeper asked quietly: "sister Xiao Tao, is there something big happened in Cao''s house? How come the old man, the second young master and the third young master are all so unusual? "


    After Xiao Tao took a breath, he took a glance at the servant, looked around and said with disdain, "I say you are all old men. Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know all day. How can you be like some wives and gossip? Be careful to know too much and lose your head


    With that, Xiao Tao ignored the servants and ran into Cao''s house.

 Chapter 47

    When Xiao Tao came to Cao Ke''s room, Cao Ke was already sitting at the table with an uncertain face and didn''t say a word. Red tea stood behind Cao Ke, looking at her lover anxiously and concerned, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    Only Mr. Cao walked back and forth in the room, looking worried.


    Xiao Tao is a smart girl. Seeing the situation at this time, we know that Cao Ke and others have not found Cao Chuan who took Liu Hongyu away. They are all restless. In such a situation, it''s not easy for her to interrupt without permission.


    So, after entering the door, Xiao Tao was just a little stunned. He was very witty and poured tea for Cao Ke, and then stood aside without saying a word.


    "Grandfather..." after a long time, Hongxiu broke the current deadlock and asked Mr. Cao, "now we can''t find master Chuan. What can we do?"


    "Ah ~!" Master Cao sighed deeply and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Chuaner is not so ignorant at ordinary times. Maybe it is because this matter involves xiaoyu''er that he has become so impulsive..."


    "Impulsive?" Cao Ke snorted coldly: "he likes Liu Hongyu, but Liu Hongyu doesn''t like him! I don''t care what he thinks in his heart. Now Liu Hongyu is Cao Ke''s woman. If Cao Chuan wants to attack my woman, he has to ask me whether Cao Ke''s fists agree or not! Don''t let me find him. If I find him, believe it or not, my parents don''t know him! You son of a bitch


    When Cao Ke said this, he frowned: "Ke Er, how can you talk like this? After all, he is your second brother


    "My second brother?" Cao Ke sneered: "if he still cares about my brother, he won''t take Liu Hongyu away without authorization! What he did didn''t take our brotherhood into consideration at all! It''s a declaration of war on Zoke! Ok, no problem! If he wants to play, I will accompany him to the end! "


    "You are making a fool of yourself "What time is it now?" he said? Don''t you know? Liu''s family is staring at Cao''s family. If they really know about Xiao yu''er and the assassination, Cao''s and Liu''s family will have to fight to death. Do you really want this situation to happen? Don''t you have a thought of taking the overall situation into consideration? "


    Cao Ke looked at Mr. Cao: "I don''t know it''s his biography of Cao, not me. People are willing to give me a green hat. Can I bear it? So I''m still a man? "


    What else did Cao want to say, but Cao Ke raised his hand to stop him. He just heard Cao Ke continue to say: "grandfather, you don''t have to tell me something useless. It''s all in vain! The most urgent thing is to send someone to find out where Cao Chuan is. As you said, if Liu Jiaxian finds out Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu, then everything will really go through... As for the enmity between Cao Chuan and me, we won''t be too late until Cao Chuan comes back. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Cao nodded: "now it can only be like this. I''ll send someone down to find Cao first. You... Just wait for the news in the room."


    With that, Mr. Cao didn''t stay any longer. After taking a deep look at Cao Ke, he turned around and left the room.


    After the figure of Mr. Cao disappeared at the door, red sleeves slowly sat down next to Cao Ke, two jade hands gently holding Cao Ke''s palm, soft voice said: "brother Ke, you should not talk with his grandfather like this, whether respectful or not, you are sorry for your grandfather''s concern, you don''t know, When my grandfather heard that Xiao yu''er had been taken away by the young master, he was so worried that he rushed back to the mansion in a hurry. He was afraid that something might happen to you. This idea should not only exchange for your attitude! "


    Cao Ke glanced at the sleeves and said coldly, "what? Sleeve son, even you also teach me? "


    Red sleeve gentle smile: "sleeve son is not in teach Ke elder brother, just remind Ke elder brother, some things, you can hate, to fight, to kill, to scold, but, you can''t for this and hurt care about your heart, sleeve son say so, you understand?"


    Cao Ke slowly closed his eyes, silent for a moment, and then breathed out a long breath: "sleeve son, you ask me so, I also understand that it is reasonable, but I Cao Ke is not a saint, do everything first to see right and wrong, my way of life, more is to follow your heart... After all, I''m just a gangster..."


    With these words, Cao Ke stood up and walked towards the gate.


    See Cao Ke to go, tea quickly asked: "brother Ke, where are you going?"


    Cao Ke didn''t stop when he heard the speech. He just said: "I''m in a bad mood. Go out for a walk. You and Xiao Tao don''t have to follow me. Just wait for me here."


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, red sleeves and willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Thinking of some words before Cao Ke, little girl''s heart is puzzled: brother Ke calls herself a gangster. What does that mean? If brother Ke didn''t do four or six things in the past, he should be called a dandy. Where did he come from?


    Left think right think, tea did not come up with a reason, can only helplessly shake his head, and peach two people speechless


    Let''s talk about Cao Ke. Cao Ke left his courtyard and wandered aimlessly in Cao Fu. Unconsciously, he came to the back garden of Cao Fu.


    The back garden of Cao''s house covers a large area, with flowers and trees, rockery and small lakes, and long bridges and pavilions. It''s like a paradise with birds singing and flowers fragrance.


    It''s getting dark now, and it''s getting late. The gardeners and workers who are usually busy in the garden have already had their own rest. Therefore, the back garden is very quiet now. Only a few insects and birds can be heard occasionally.


    Walking in the middle of the path, Cao Ke''s confused heart seems to have been gradually pacified and become calm.


    Along the corridor bridge, Cao Ke came to the pavilion in the middle of the small lake, sat down on the stone bench in the middle of the pavilion, looked at the white moon in the sky, and the countless stars, Cao Ke suddenly felt his heart became empty.


    "Red sleeve is right, I should not talk with my grandfather like that..." Cao Ke said to himself: "even if he is not my own grandfather, he is still very good to me. I should respect him more..."


    Said, Cao Ke also self mockingly shook his head, showed his regret.


    At this time, the ruby necklace, which had been hanging on Cao Ke''s neck, once again made a sound: "instead of sighing here, you''d better hurry to find the truth from Cao."


    Cao Kechi laughed: "looking for Cao Chuan? What you said is light. I''m not a man-made satellite. I can locate accurately. In the vast sea of people, where do you want me to find Cao Chuan? "


    The necklace gave out a burst of laughter: "yes, ordinary people like you don''t know where Cao Chuan is, but I''m different. Who am I? I''m a great space manager! As long as it''s something I want to know, nothing can escape my eyes! "


    Cao Ke was very happy when he heard the words: "so, do you know where the biography of Cao is now?"


    Necklace affirmative Grace: "when Xiao Tao told you Cao Chuan to take Liu Hongyu away, I knew something bad was going to happen, so I let the spirit attached to the necklace go back to Cao Fu first, in order to find the trace of Cao Chuan."


    "Fortunately, I made a timely decision at that time, which really made me find the trace of Cao Chuan... At the beginning, Cao Chuan just took Liu Hongyu back to his room, but I don''t know what he thought. Maybe he thought his room was not safe, so he secretly picked up Liu Hongyu again and slipped out of Cao''s house from the back door of Cao''s house when everyone was unprepared, I stayed in an inn... After confirming his position, I went back to the necklace. As soon as I came back, I saw you in this pathetic place. What happened? "


    "You don''t care what happened to me." Cao Ke said anxiously: "now that you know where Cao Chuan is, you''d better take me to find him. This matter is very important, but it can''t be delayed!"


    The necklace said in surprise: "why, don''t you inform your grandfather?"


    Cao Ke shook his head: "no, if there is a grandfather nearby, I really can''t teach this biography! Take me to Cao Chuan as soon as possible! "


    "All right!" Seeing that Cao Ke insisted, she didn''t say much. She guided Cao Ke out of Cao''s house and ran to the inn where Cao Chuan was


    At the same time, Liu''s courtyard.


    Today''s Dabi has come to an end. Master Liu has led all the members of the Liu family back to Liu''s house for a long time.


    However, the two brothers, Liu Wenyu and Liu Wenzhou, did not return to their respective rooms to have a rest when they returned to the mansion. Instead, they came to the study with Mr. Liu, waiting for Liu Wentian''s return.


    Liu Wentian, the Third Master of the Liu family, was sent out by Mr. Liu to inquire about what happened to the Cao family. This is also the most urgent thing for the Liu family to know.


    Not long after, the footsteps outside the study rang out, Liu Wentian turned into a streamer, quickly rushed in.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s return, Liu Wenzhou quickly stood up and asked, "third brother, what happened to the Cao family, do you know?"


    Liu Wentian first bowed to master Liu, who was sitting in the throne. After giving a salute, he explained: "what happened to the Cao family is really unknown. However, shortly after returning to Cao''s house, master Cao gave an order to search for Cao Zhuan, the second young master of the Cao family. He didn''t know what happened... What''s more strange is Cao Ke, the third young master of the Cao family, He slipped out of the back door of Cao''s house quietly. He seemed to be a little anxious. I don''t know what he wants to do. I''ve sent someone to follow him. "


    "Looking for Cao Chuan... Cao Ke sneaking out of Cao fu... What''s the connection between these things?"¡° After listening to Liu Wentian''s narration, Master Liu fell into silence

 Chapter 48

    Liu Wenyu stepped forward and asked the brooding Master Liu, "father, do we need to spare our hands to see what the Cao family wants to do?"


    Master Liu nodded: "well, there must be something they care about in the Cao family. Let''s follow them secretly. Maybe we can find out their real intention..."


    After a second thought, Master Liu raised his head and said to his three sons, "Wen Yu, take your hands and be responsible for monitoring the scattered servants of the Cao family who are looking for the biography of Cao, so as to find out the secret."


    "Yes After listening to Mr. Liu''s instructions, Liu Wenyu quickly clasped his fist and bowed his hand, responding respectfully.


    "Ask Zhou." Master Liu continued his arrangement: "you go out in person and keep an eye on the boy Cao Ke. If you find anything in it, please report it to me as soon as possible... But you always act rashly and don''t ask Yu and heaven carefully. This time, you must remember that you''d rather do nothing than scare the snake!"


    "I see!" Liu Wenzhou was a little depressed by Master Liu, and answered casually.


    Looking at Liu Wenzhou''s gloomy face, Mr. Liu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t say anything more. He turned to Liu Wentian and said, "as for you, the Cao family left ahead of time today. It''s not right for us Liu family, who are also three big families, to pretend that we can''t see each other. You should go to the Cao family now and say something beautiful, Let''s see what they need from the Liu family... "


    "Help the Cao family?" Liu Wentian didn''t say anything when he took over the task, but Liu Wenzhou gave up first. Seeing the goods staring at him, he said in a loud voice: "father, what do you mean? I secretly asked my elder brother and I to follow their Cao family members. On the surface, I asked the third brother to go to the Cao family to show his kindness and try to help others. This... I really don''t understand! "


    Liu Wenyu raised his hand and slapped him on the back of Liu Wenzhou. He said in a hate voice: "second, you are stupid. Are you really stupid to death? My father asked me to go to Cao''s house. It''s just a face project. Do you really think my father will really help them? I usually tell you to think more and use your brain when you are in trouble. Why can''t you remember at all? "


    Liu Wenzhou was hurt by Liu Wenyu''s shooting. He said wrongly, "can you speak more clearly in the future? If you only talk about one side of things like today, I will think very hard... Not everyone has your smart mind!"


    Looking at the depressed Liu Wenzhou, Master Liu couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he waved his hand and said in a soft voice: "you can act according to my arrangement. I''ve been busy all day today. I''m old and tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Yes! I''m going away! " Liu Wenyu''s three brothers bowed down and walked out of Master Liu''s room


    In other words, under the guidance of the necklace, Cao Ke walked through the streets and went straight to the North District of Wanghai city.


    As we mentioned in the previous book, Cao Ke''s family, Liu''s family and Bai''s family are living in the middle of Wanghai City, which is the center of Wanghai city.


    The distance from the triangle square between the three families to the four gates of Wanghai city is almost equal. In addition to the central rich area, the whole Wanghai city has four main areas: the commercial area in the north, the slum area in the west, the military area in the East and the mixed area in the south. These four regions are quite distinct, and the difference is obvious.


    Cao Ke''s destination at this time was a large-scale Inn located in the North Business District of the city. Some people may ask, how can Cao Chuan live in a big Inn if he wants to hide himself now? In fact, it is not difficult to understand this question. Who is Cao Chuan? That''s the second young master of the Cao family. Since he was a child, he was so luxurious that how could he hurt himself? Even in the current situation, he would never stay in those inns in the corner.


    When Cao Ke came to the door of the inn, Cao Chuan still stayed in his room.


    Liu Hongyu was put on the bed by Cao Chuanping. She was covered with a snow-white quilt. Her face was as white as before, without a trace of blood. She looked very haggard.


    Sitting quietly beside Liu Hongyu, Cao Chuan''s eyes flashed with tears. His beloved woman was tossed like this. A man would be sad.


    "Little jade, you don''t have to be afraid any more. I, Cao Chuan, have saved you from Cao Ke''s evil hand!" Cao Chuan looked at Liu Hongyu''s delicate face affectionately and said to himself: "in the future, I will always protect you and never let anyone hurt you again! Let''s live happily like this. Do you think so? "


    With that, Cao Chuan raised his hand and gently stroked Liu Hongyu''s cheek. Then he said, "little jade, do you know how much I love you! Your joy, your anger, your sadness and your melancholy are deeply engraved in my heart. You are my heaven, my earth, my goddess and everything to me


    Speaking of this, Cao Chuan lowered his head and said: "but you are so proud, so invincible! He turned a deaf ear to my proposal and ignored it Do you know, my heart, good pain! It hurts... "


    After sniffing hard, Cao Chuan looked at Liu Hongyu gently again: "however, now everything is over, we finally come together. It''s God who let me find you unconscious. This is our fate! It''s a fate you can''t avoid! "


    "Maybe I should also thank Cao Ke, that bastard. If it wasn''t for him, you would never have the chance to lie in front of my Cao Chuan. You don''t know. At the moment, my mood can''t be described in words. I''m just as happy as it''s going to explode..."


    "Exploded? Then it will really explode! " Just as Cao Chuan was affectionately talking, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded outside his room.


    "Who?" Hearing this voice, Cao Chuan suddenly stood up, looked at the direction of the door of the room, and asked in a trembling voice.


    Before Cao Chuan, he never thought that someone would find him so quickly. So when he came into the room with Liu Hongyu in his arms, he just closed the door and didn''t lock it.


    Therefore, after Cao Chuan''s question, the door of the Inn room was pushed open.


    Then, Cao Ke''s figure appeared at the gate.


    Cao Ke just appeared, with a kind of fierce and disdainful eyes, staring at Cao Chuan, and step by step into the room.


    "Cao... Cao Ke?" Cao Chuan''s mouth was wide open in surprise, and he said: "you... How could you... Find here?"


    Cao Ke sneered, glanced at Liu Hongyu lying on the bed, and said, "what do you mean by carrying my woman to the inn? Please explain to me, my dear second brother


    "Your dear woman?" After listening to Cao Ke''s address to Liu Hongyu, Cao Chuan immediately threw his surprise out of the air and cried out excitedly: "who is your woman? There''s no woman for you! Isn''t your woman, Hong Xiu, always with you? "


    "Ha ha." Cao Ke curled his mouth: "of course, Hong Xiu is my woman. However, Cao Chuan''s heart should be very clear. What I mean is not Hong Xiu, but Liu Hongyu..."


    "Wishful thinking!" Cao Chuan has been hysterical: "what kind of thing are you cao Ke? How dare you call Xiao yu''er your woman? You look like a dandy? What a fool you are


    Cao Ke spread his hands and put on a helpless expression: "do you think I want to? If I hadn''t given her Liu Hongyu by accident, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to her! You are the only fool who is so infatuated with her. "


    "On..." Cao Chuan heard Cao Ke''s words, the only trace of soberness finally disappeared. He saw that Cao Chuan''s eyes were red, his nose was heavy, his fists were blue, and he was on the verge of violence.


    For this, if Cao Ke didn''t see it, he still said to himself, "how do you think Liu Hongyu''s scars come from? Why do you think she''s still in a coma? I''m sorry, all this is because of me, because my ability in that aspect is too strong, and she can''t bear it... "


    "Shut up Cao Chuan a roar, interrupted Cao Ke''s words, waved a fist, toward Cao Ke''s chest fiercely blew over.


    In the face of Cao Chuan''s sudden attack, Cao Ke didn''t feel the slightest panic at all. He just raised his hand and lightly blocked Cao Chuan''s seemingly powerful attack.


    There was a snort of disdain in his nose, and Cao Ke''s expression was full of Drama: "I said Cao Chuan, do you really think that I am still the dandy you beat before? Let me tell you the truth, even if you add up to ten, you won''t be my opponent. The gap between us is much bigger than what you think! "


    Before the words fell, Cao Ke''s body sank instantly, his left foot lifted up with the speed of disappearing and covering his ears, and kicked on Cao Chuan''s belly.


    Just listen to a scream from Cao. His whole body is like a prawn. Cao Ke directly kicks him up until he "touches him!" He hit the wall and stopped.


    Even so, a big hole with a diameter of three or four meters appeared on the wall hit by Cao Chuan, and the whole room shook a few times during the impact, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Just for a moment, Cao Chuan lay on the ground and couldn''t get up again. At this time, Cao Chuan felt the pain in his body. He almost used all his strength to swallow the blood that had been in his mouth.

 Chapter 49

    Hard to look up, Cao Chuan''s face has been a surprise and panic: "Cao Ke, when did you... Become so strong?"


    Cao Ke kept a harmless smile on his face. He slowly came to Cao Chuan''s front, bowed down and said, "I''ve already said that. I''m not the Cao ke you knew before. I''m another Cao ke you didn''t expect."


    "Hum!" Cao Chuan sneered twice: "it seems that I underestimated you before... What you did is to cover up your real strength?" It''s ridiculous that I still believe that you are really an ignorant dandy... And completely ignore you... It''s really ironic that my brother, whom I despise most all the time, is an absolute genius of cultivation. With only one move, my second brother, who claims to be a genius, is defeated... Ha ha ha... "


    Said, Cao Chuan also issued a series of laughs, it sounds that there is a desolate feeling. This makes Cao Ke who squats aside very speechless.


    In fact, what Cao Ke said before was a complete truth. He was not Cao Ke in Cao Chuan''s mind. He was a traverser. Now he just borrowed Cao Ke''s identity in the world.


    However, Cao Chuan would never know or understand these things. In Cao Zhuan''s cognition, Cao Keneng''s ability to show now is quite different from what he did before. It''s just that Cao Keneng is deliberately hiding.


    Cao Chuanneng make complaints about this, but it is entirely reasonable. However, this makes Cao Ke helpless, some laughing and laughing, and unconsciously tucking his heart in his heart: "brother, my brother!" To tell you the truth, if you don''t believe it, you have to be crooked. It''s just your own stupidity. No wonder I don''t make it clear! "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke even lost his interest. The anger that had been aroused by Cao Chuan''s taking Liu Hongyu had completely disappeared.


    "Cao Chuan, you are not qualified to fight with me, including the problem of robbing women." Cao Ke stood up and said: "you are so stupid, I don''t want to deal with you any more... But listen to me, I know you like Liu Hongyu, but Liu Hongyu is my woman now! I''m zouk''s woman! You''d better not make up her mind again. I can let you go for the first time, but I can''t guarantee that I can let you go for the second time! "


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke came to the bedside, picked up Liu Hongyu with a quilt, and walked towards the door of the room.


    "Cao Ke!" Just as Cao Ke was about to leave the room, Cao Chuan, who was lying on the ground, gave a big drink and said in a gloomy voice: "you already know that I love Liu Hongyu deeply, but you still forcibly occupy her and ignore our brotherhood. How can you tell me not to give up Xiaoyu''s idea? It''s really... It''s really unreasonable! I really feel sad to have a brother like you


    "Yes, on the basis of martial arts cultivation, I, Cao Chuan, admit that I''m not your opponent, but you have to be careful. Not everything can be forcibly occupied by force!"


    "Is Xiao yu''er your woman? Thanks for what you really said! I''d like to see if you can be so upright when Xiao yu''er really wakes up? Ha ha ha ha


    After listening to Cao Chuan''s words, Cao Ke''s figure was only a slight meal, but he didn''t look back at all. Holding Liu Hongyu, he pushed open the door and left.


    All that remained in the room was Cao Chuan''s unbridled laughter


    It was midnight when Zoke left the Inn and went out into the street. In the streets of Wanghai City, although it is still colorful and colorful because of the holding of Dabi, there are no pedestrians. On the long streets, there is a lot of silence. It seems that the atmosphere is more than enough and the popularity is not enough.


    With Liu Hongyu in his arms, Cao Ke embarked on the road of returning to Cao Fu.


    As he walked, Cao Ke looked at Liu Hongyu in his arms. Liu Hongyu''s transparent skin and beautiful face shone brilliantly against the colorful lights on the street, just like a fairy from heaven.


    "Oh Cao Ke said with a smile: "what a beauty! Do you know how many men you have charmed and how much trouble you have caused me because of your perfect face! Now, even my second brother, because of you, has completely broken with me... What do you say you can''t do? Why did you run to me when I ate Jiaojiao by mistake and blocked my way... "


    Liu Hongyu had no reaction to Cao Ke''s words, but her eyes were closed and she was in a coma.


    Feeling the soft and elastic body of Liu Hongyu in his arms, Cao Ke''s heart gradually ripples. After all, beauty is a man''s favorite. Cao Ke is just a gangster. But without Liu Xiahui''s free-standing Kung Fu, how can Cao Ke fight against Liu Hongyu''s great charm?


    This is not to say that Cao Ke has fallen in love with Liu Hongyu now, just like men walking on the street, even if their girlfriends follow them, they will unconsciously or secretly observe those beautiful women who pass by. This is exactly the male Coleman in the mischief, has nothing to do with like£¨ PS: I say that the majority of male friends should have a deep understanding. It''s just the so-called "love beauty, everyone has it". No matter who is good-looking people, good-looking scenery and good-looking things, they can''t help appreciating it. It''s not that I will really like a beautiful woman when I see her. This is human nature... I''m totally Certainly did not accompany his wife on the street, but look at other beautiful women and make an excuse... Wife, you look at your husband so I, what do you mean I just casually talk about it, fooling children! How can I peek at beautiful women wife! You put the broom down first! We gentlemen don''t talk... Ah, bah! It''s a gentleman who talks but doesn''t do anything Ah! Wife, spare your life! Spare my life! You''re going to kill people! I''ll change it! Can''t I change it now Ah!...)


    When Cao Ke was completely immersed in Liu Hongyu''s beauty, the ruby necklace hanging around his neck suddenly whispered: "Cao Ke, be careful, you are murderous!"


    Hearing the words of the necklace, Cao Ke trembled all over his body. He didn''t dare to have the slightest delay. He hurried to the ground on his toes and ran out towards the front quickly.


    Before Cao Ke fell to the ground, he heard "boom!" With a loud noise, a huge pit suddenly appeared on Cao Ke''s front position, which was smashed out by yuanlisheng!


    "Who is attacking my young master?" After standing firm, Cao Ke quickly turned back and made a big drink at the same time.


    Just in front of Cao Ke, about 20 or 30 meters away, a strong man with a strong back, full of grief and indignation, came to Cao Ke step by step. The movement, the eyes, as if to tear Cao Ke alive.


    "You... Who are you?" Cao Ke was photographed by the momentum of the other party. He was flustered and asked in a trembling voice.


    The strong man stopped seven or eight meters away from Cao Ke. First, he looked at Liu Hongyu in Cao Ke''s arms with concern. Then, he gave a thunderclap and roared: "it was Cao Ke who caught our little jade. No wonder we Liu family searched the whole Wanghai City, but we didn''t find her whereabouts!"


    Cao Ke heard a sudden heart, subconsciously asked: "you, is the Liu family?"


    "That''s right!" Strong man is still the kind of loud and heroic said: "I am the second master of the Liu family, Liu Wenzhou! Liu Hongyu''s second uncle


    "The second master of the Liu family?" Cao Ke extremely embarrassed smile: "it''s the second uncle driving here. I''m sorry that my nephew has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai!"


    "Go away!" Liu asked Zhou as if he could only roar this way of speaking: "what is your Caoke? How dare you say it''s my" little nephew "of Liu asked Zhou?"


    After a pause, Liu Wenzhou continued to roar: "you quickly give me the little jade in your arms! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless to you


    In fact, it was no accident that Liu Wenzhou, the second master of the Liu family, could appear in front of Cao Ke at this delicate moment. As we have said in the previous book, Master Liu arranged for Liu Wenzhou to monitor Cao Ke. Originally, Liu Wenzhou had a little opinion on this job. In his mind, he should do something more important, instead of following a 15-year-old boy in the dark night.


    But where can he think of, it is Cao Ke, a young man, who has brought him boundless shock. When Liu Wenzhou finally found Cao Ke''s whereabouts according to Liu Wentian''s information, he was surprised to see Liu Hongyu in Cao Ke''s arms, which made Liu Wenzhou excited.


    You know, the Liu family has paid a heavy price to find Liu Hongyu these days. Many of them have been annihilated by an unknown force because they are scattered. Up to now, they have not found a body. All this is due to the disappearance of Liu Hongyu.


    Therefore, when Liu Wenzhou found out that Cao Ke came out of the inn with Liu Hongyu in his arms, he had completely lost his calm judgment and rushed out to stop Cao Ke.


    For these, Cao Ke naturally does not know, but Cao Ke is well aware of the serious consequences brought about by the exposure of Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, Cao Ke now stares at Liu Wenzhou to prevent him from attacking himself and robbing Liu Hongyu, and discusses with necklace in his mind: "brother necklace, can you see what Liu Wenzhou''s specific accomplishments are? Is it possible for me to... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Necklace sighed: "with your current strength, it''s impossible to be Liu Wenzhou''s opponent. His accomplishments, even above your elder brother, are about to reach level 40!"


    "Level 40..." Cao Ke breathed a mouthful of foam and said, "then you can think of a way for me quickly! If Liu Hongyu is really robbed by him, all our previous efforts will be in vain! "

 Chapter 50

    Necklace smell speech a burst of wry smile: "you ask me to think of a way?"? What can I do? What''s in the necklace now is just a wisp of my spirit. It''s the limit to help you spy secretly. Can I help you resist the enemy? Give me a break


    Cao Ke looked at Liu Wenzhou, who had already come to him. His sword eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly: "what can I do? Don''t you force me to a dead end?"


    Necklace pause for a moment, dignified said: "for today''s plan, only ask for support, you cao family has no special distress signal?"? Send for help as soon as possible! "


    Cao Ke moved in his heart and nodded: "it can only be so now!"


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke no longer hesitated. He turned around and put Liu Hongyu, who had been in his arms, on a step on the street. He leaned her back against a pillar. At the same time, because of the heavy moisture and cool air at night, Cao Ke took off his coat and covered Liu Hongyu to prevent her weak body, It''s cold again.


    After all this, Cao kecai stood up straight and said with a smile to Liu Wenzhou, "second uncle of the Liu family, if you want to take Liu Hongyu away, you have to ask me whether I promise or not."


    Liu Wenzhou stopped and hissed: "Cao Ke, I know you are a genius of cultivation, but do you think you can compete with me just by virtue of this? I''ve never seen the world before! Some things can''t be solved by talent alone, such as precipitation


    "You are 15 or 16 years old now. No matter how gifted you are, your accomplishments will be about level 20 at most. Although I am not a genius, I have lived more than 20 years than you. It is these 20 years that have become an insurmountable gap between us!"


    "I admit that if you were born a little earlier, or after another ten or twenty years, your accomplishments would surpass me. However, the reality is not that you can change. Now you, how to say, will not be my opponent!"


    "There''s so much nonsense..." after hearing what Liu Wenzhou said, Cao Ke just turned his lips and said, "sometimes, don''t talk too much, because there''s still a situation called" accident "in this world!"


    As soon as the words fell, Cao Ke suddenly raised his right hand and held it high to the sky.


    Don''t know when, Cao Ke''s hand has more than a fist size object, this object is black, even if it is placed in a place, it will not be how conspicuous thing. However, for it, Liu Wenzhou was very familiar with it.


    "Signal? Are you going to ask for reinforcements? " Liu Wenzhou''s words were almost blurted out subconsciously.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, a red streamer came out of the object in Cao Ke''s hand. It was like a meteor in the dark sky, with a long tail flame. It looked very beautiful, as if it was setting off fireworks.


    After the launch, this thing will lose its function. Cao Ke threw it on the ground at random, looked at Liu and asked Zhou, "do you really think I''m stupid? Knowing that it''s not your opponent, you have to take risks here. Now, the people of my Cao family will come to see my signal. What else can you do at that time? "


    Liu Wenzhou shook his head: "children are children. I can''t take long to deal with you! Don''t wait for your Cao family''s help to come, you will fall at my feet! "


    Cao Ke''s expression was positive: "is that right? In that case, come and have a try! "


    "Then you should take it carefully." Cao Ke had already sent out a distress signal, and Liu Wenzhou could not continue to delay. Therefore, Liu Wenzhou stopped talking nonsense, swayed and rushed to Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke only felt a flower in front of him. Liu Wenzhou had come to him. Without the slightest hesitation, when Liu Wenzhou stood firm, his fists were like raindrops, covering Cao Ke.


    Liu Wenzhou''s attack is no better than that of those young people above Dabi. The young people above are like children in Cao Ke''s eyes. There is no difference between attacking and slowing down in movies. Cao Ke doesn''t feel any threat at all.


    Liu Wenzhou was quite different. His accomplishments of more than 40 levels were beyond Cao Ke''s level 15! In the face of Liu Wenzhou''s attack, Cao Ke had to work harder.


    When Cao Ke reacts and wants to dodge, Liu Wenzhou''s fist shadow has already attacked Cao Ke less than two inches in front of his chest. Cao Ke has no time to dodge. He just has time to fold up his arms and block his chest to do some weak defense.


    A series of "bang bang" sound sounded, Cao Ke''s body, echoed the inverted fly out. Liu Wenzhou just hit Cao Ke with one blow, and the gap between them was obvious.


    After flying for more than ten meters, Cao Ke fell to the ground. At the same time, Cao Ke had a big mouth and a bright red blood arrow came out. It was obvious that he had suffered a serious internal injury.


    Liu Wenzhou looked at Cao Ke who was trying to get up and said with a disdainful smile: "Cao Ke, you see, this is the result of the absolute strength gap. No matter how talented you are, you can''t resist my attack!"


    With that, Liu Wenzhou turned around and walked towards Liu Hongyu, who was leaning against the pillar. In Liu Wenzhou''s mind, there was no intention of killing Cao Ke. Anyway, Cao Ke was the third young master of the Cao family. If he really killed Cao Ke, the Cao and Liu families would have to fight to death?


    Therefore, Liu Wenzhou''s original intention was to repel Cao Ke, take Liu Hongyu back to Liu''s house, and then decide with Master Liu and others what to do.


    Liu Wenzhou''s idea is reasonable. However, if he is allowed to do so, Cao Ke and all the Cao family''s plans will be exposed, including raping Liu Hongyu and assassinating Liu''s family. In this way, Cao''s family will face the endless Revenge of Liu''s family. Not only that, those princes and grandsons who pursue Liu Hongyu will not spare Cao Ke, Forgive the Cao family.


    It is because of the deep understanding of the power, Cao Ke''s mood now is really very anxious, watching Liu Wenzhou go to Liu Hongyu, but he has no way.


    Liu Wenzhou''s strike just now has made Cao Ke lose his strength to resist. The absolute gap between the two men''s accomplishments is not just about talking about it.


    As a result, Cao Ke is at a loss and can only stare at Liu Wenzhou walking towards Liu Hongyu, but he can''t do anything.


    "It''s over!" Cao Ke''s heart has been a piece of depression.


    "Ah ~!" At this time, the necklace on Cao Ke''s neck suddenly sighed: "it seems that I have to do it myself! I really owe you, you little boy


    As soon as the words were heard, a golden streamer came out of the necklace, shooting in the direction of Liu Wenzhou.


    At this time, Liu Wenzhou did not expect that Cao Ke, who had been maimed by himself, had the ability to resist. In addition, the speed of the golden streamer was as fast as lightning. Therefore, Liu Wenzhou did not dodge at all and was directly hit by the streamer.


    I saw this streamer from Liu Wenzhou''s left chest heart position into Liu Wenzhou''s body, and then from Liu Wenzhou''s back, as if it was not covered by any objects in general, still maintained the original speed, around a big circle, and again into Cao Ke''s chain.


    From the appearance of the golden streamer to its return to the necklace, the whole process is complex, but in reality, it is only a short time of less than a second. When Cao Ke reacts, everything is over.


    Liu Wenzhou, who was more than ten meters in front of Cao Ke, only then spewed out a mouthful of blood, lowered his head slowly and looked at the chest where he was hit.


    Under this look, Liu Wenzhou couldn''t help but scream and fell to the ground.


    Just see Liu Wenzhou''s chest. Where he was hit by the golden streamer just now, there is a big hole which is transparent from front to back. The width of the whole hole can even allow an adult''s fist to pass through without hindrance.


    That''s the location of the heart! Who could have thought that such a thin streamer could cause such a terrible scar on Liu Wenzhou''s chest? Needless to say, after this blow, Liu Wenzhou''s heart had been destroyed by the golden streamer, and Liu Wenzhou could not have the chance to continue to live.


    Liu Wenzhou fell on the ground. There was a lot of blood gushing from his nostrils and mouth. In sharp contrast to this situation, it was the huge wound on his chest, because although the wound looked shocking, it was strange. There was not a drop of blood coming out. It was scorched black around the wound, as if it had been roasted with fire.


    After a few minutes, Cao Ke finally could barely stand up. When Cao Ke came to Liu Wenzhou''s side, Liu Wenzhou''s eyes turned white and he was dead.


    "What... What''s he meowing about?" Cao Ke said to the necklace, "don''t you say you are just a spirit and can''t do it? Why did you kill Liu Wenzhou again? "


    The necklace said in a low voice, "do you know that I was almost found by the code for this blow?"


    "Yes, I only left a spirit on your necklace, and this spirit has no attack power. However, it doesn''t mean that I can''t help you. I''m just afraid that the code will find out what I''ve done."


    "Just now, you have been forced into a desperate situation. If I don''t do it again, the consequences will be unimaginable, so I have no choice but to take the risk to help you."


    "But just because of this, I''m afraid I''ll be honest for a while. The code has already paid attention to me... Maybe, for a long time in the future, I can''t contact you any more. Don''t forget your responsibilities and do yourself a good job..."


    Speaking of this, the necklace fell into silence. Cao Ke knew in his heart that the space manager at the other end had cut off the connection with himself

 Chapter 51

    Cao Ke looked at Liu Wenzhou, who had not moved, and at Liu Hongyu, who was leaning on the pillar. He shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "although I have the intention to take Liu Hongyu as my wife, one after another of them died in my hands. I really don''t know how to explain this to her when Liu Hongyu wakes up..."


    "Although it can be regarded as an accident, after all, it was my own fault that caused it. If the awakening pill I had taken had no Jiaojiao glue, maybe things would not have developed to today''s situation..."


    Cao Ke drags his feet feebly and comes to Liu Hongyu''s side. He sits down next to her slowly. He leans on the ground with both hands and looks up at the sky. He falls into a moment of silence.


    After a while, the sound of breaking the air in the distance came gradually. One by one, the figures came at a very fast speed. In a few blinks, five men in black appeared in front of Cao Ke.


    Naturally, these five people are the Cao family experts who have been ordered by master Cao to search the whereabouts of Cao Chuan nearby. When they saw the distress signal from Zoke, they rushed to this side.


    After the arrival of the five people, they first looked around. Then, one of the people in black stepped forward, hugged Cao Ke and asked, "third young master, what''s going on here? Is that your distress signal? "


    Zouk nodded: "yes, it''s my signal." With that, Cao Ke pointed to the body of Liu Wenzhou lying on one side, and then said, "this man is Liu Wenzhou, the second master of the Liu family. Judging from the current situation, it seems that he has been ordered to leave the world. We can''t leave him here. You guys should deal with it and don''t leave any clues."


    The five men in black looked at Cao Ke respectfully: "I don''t know why the second master of the Liu family died here, but the third young master, you..."


    "Yes, that''s right. I killed Liu Wenzhou!" Cao Ke was very happy to admit it. Cao Ke had no choice but to tell these people in black that the real killer of Liu Wenzhou was the necklace around his neck? That must be regarded as a madman? What''s more, no one will believe this view at all!


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Cao Ke simply took the responsibility of killing Liu Wenzhou to himself. Although this explanation is still hard to convince because of the absolute gap between the two people''s strength, it is always more true than telling the truth.


    Seeing that Cao Ke admitted it, the five men in black looked at each other in astonishment. After a long pause, the leader in black ordered the two men in black to carry away Liu Wenzhou''s body.


    After all this, the leader of the man in black turned around, glanced at Liu Hongyu, who was still unconscious, and whispered to Cao Ke, "what else is the matter with the third young master? Are we going to send Miss Liu back to the mansion? "


    Cao Ke weakly waved his hand: "Liu Hongyu, you don''t have to worry about it. I will take her back myself. Next, you will send someone to make a good check around here to see if there are any people of Liu family around here... I killed Liu Wenzhou. I absolutely can''t let the Liu family know about it! Do you understand? "


    Seeing that Cao Ke''s last two words were very serious, the leader of the man in black could not help frowning and said in embarrassment: "third young master, it''s not that our subordinates don''t obey your orders, but we do have our own tasks... You should know that the first duty of the old man is to find the missing second young master, If we give up the task of Mr. Cao and search around here, is that... "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly: "you don''t need to look for Cao Chuan. He''s lying in the guest room of the inn in front of him now. It''s estimated that he can''t move the place for a while. In this way, you can finish what the old man ordered. Next, go and finish the task I told you!"


    "The second young master is in the inn?" The leader of the man in black was stunned. He didn''t know why Cao Ke could find Cao Chuan''s hiding place so quickly. However, since Cao Ke said that, he had no reason to disobey, so he had to nod his head slightly to Cao Ke, indicating that he had accepted.


    Then, the leader of the man in black gave orders to a man in black around him. The man in black whispered: "I understand!" After that, he ran quickly towards the inn that Cao Ke said.


    Cao Ke coughed twice and slowly stood up. Then he grabbed Liu Hongyu''s arm and carried her to his back. After carrying Liu Hongyu, Cao Ke stumbled and almost stood unsteadily. The leader of the man in black in front of him rushed forward to help Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke smile: "I''m ok, just some off force."


    The leader of the man in black took back his hands and stood aside respectfully.


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "you don''t have to stay here any more. Go and search around as soon as possible... Remember, if you find the people of Liu family, you must kill them all. You must not let a Liu family who knows the cause of Liu Wenzhou''s death return to Liu''s house safely It''s a big deal, please


    "Yes The leader of the man in black had a whole face and answered in a low voice. Then, he no longer hesitated, with his men turned away, instantly disappeared in front of Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke raised his hand, tore off a large piece of his long shirt and put it on Liu Hongyu''s head. In this way, if you just look from the outside, you will never see Liu Hongyu''s face again. Cao Ke''s doing so is also a kind of safety measure. God knows that on the way back, will you meet any Liu family members who suddenly jump out and cover up Liu Hongyu''s face, which will reduce a lot of trouble.


    After all this, Cao Ke stepped forward and went back in the direction of Cao Fu.


    Half an hour later, tired Cao Ke finally came to Cao''s house with Liu Hongyu on his back. The porter of Cao''s family, seeing that the third young master came back with a man on his back, stepped forward two steps in a hurry and was about to lay down the man on his back for Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke shook his head, indicating that the servants didn''t need help: "I''ll do it myself." With that, Cao Ke left the crowd and went to Cao''s house.


    At this time, a man came out of Cao Ke''s house in the direction of Cao Ke. This man is tall, a school of literati temperament, eyes shining, a look is a very smart man.


    "Oh, young master Cao San!" This person saw Cao Ke face to face, immediately a smile, very familiar to Cao Ke said hello.


    Cao Ke had to stop again when he heard the speech. He looked at the man carefully and asked, "who are you? It seems that TSOK has not met your excellency? "


    This person is still that warm smile appearance, harmony should say: "true, three little and I really don''t have seen, but I for three little prestige, that is famous for a long time, today see, really three life lucky ah!"


    Cao Ke frowned slightly. This man said so, but he didn''t answer his question. He didn''t mention his identity.


    It seems that he saw through the thought in Cao Ke''s heart. The man laughed heartily and said, "my family name is Liu, my name is Wen Tian, and I''m the third generation of the empty elder. If San Shao is willing, you can call me uncle Liu!"


    "Liu Wentian?" Cao Ke smelt speech to ponder for a while, immediately in the heart a surprised, blurt out a way: "you are not the Third Master of the Liu family, Liu Wentian?"


    This person slightly hugged a fist: "exactly under!"


    See Liu Wentian admit, Cao Ke''s heart, instantly rose a sense of happiness, it seems that he had torn off the clothes before, covered the back of Liu Hongyu''s face, is how wise decision ah! Just like this, who would have thought that Liu Wentian could still be met in his Cao mansion. If Liu Hongyu''s face was not covered, it would be a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "it''s uncle Liu who is here. Cao Ke is here to say hello to you! I don''t know why you came to our Cao mansion so late? "


    "Three, you''re welcome." Liu Wentian''s refined explanation: "today, we Mr. Liu saw your grandfather leave the banquet on the basis of Dabi. We were worried that something might happen to your Cao family, so we asked him to come to see if there was anything we Liu family could help. That''s why I came here at such a late time."


    "Oh." Cao Ke nodded: "in this case, I will not delay third uncle Liu. My nephew will leave first!"


    With that, Cao Ke wants to bypass Liu Wentian and leave here. Unexpectedly, before he took two steps, he was stopped by Liu Wentian.


    Cao Ke''s heart suddenly, worried that Liu Hongyu on his back was found by Liu Wentian, so he carefully looked at Liu Wentian and asked in a trembling voice: "uncle Liu... But... Is there anything else?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head: "I''ve come out from Mr. Cao. There''s nothing left or right. I just met with Cao sanshao. Naturally, I hope to have a chat with him."


    Hearing Liu Wentian say this, Cao Ke took a long breath and said with a stiff smile: "I''m very excited to see uncle Liu. Naturally, I have a lot of words to talk with him... However, it''s getting late today, and my nephew is also a little tired. Shall we come here first and have a chance to have a chat later?"


    Liu Wentian nodded his head and seemed to agree with Cao Ke, which made Cao Ke feel relaxed. However, Liu Wentian''s next sentence made Cao Ke raise his heart to his throat again: "San Shao, how did you go back to the mansion with a woman on your back in the middle of the night? What''s more, the woman is still covered with... A rag. This... "


    With that, Liu Wentian made a gesture to Cao Ke, as if he wanted to see the people inside through the cloth

 Chapter 52

    Cao Ke''s heart was shocked when he saw Liu Wentian coming. He quickly stepped back and continued to keep the distance from Liu Wentian, and said in a trembling voice: "Liu... Uncle Liu, what''s on my back... Is my fiancee, Hongxiu, she... She''s having a good time today. Just now, she and my little nephew have had two more drinks, and they''ve gone to sleep... Yes, She has gone to sleep. It''s really inconvenient for her to get up and see you... "


    "Is it tea?" After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Liu Wentian said with a puzzled face: "but when I see her, how... How can I feel familiar? In particular, the skirt on her body gives me a very familiar feeling, which.... "


    Cao Ke trembled all over: "where did uncle Liu say that? You should also know that girls love beauty very much. If you like a beautiful dress, you can buy it, and I can buy it too. Maybe the long skirt with red sleeves gives you such a familiar feeling because there are more people on the street. Do you say


    Liu Wentian''s eyebrows in the imperceptible situation, gently wrinkled so once: "Oh? Is that so? Maybe I think too much... "


    Cao Ke managed to squeeze out a smile: "yes, yes, it must be like this. With more eyes, a fixed thinking is formed in the heart. This is human nature, human nature!"


    Liu Wentian nodded and stopped pestering Cao Ke about who the person on his back was. As soon as the topic turned, he said in a relaxed tone: "today, I''m on the top of the big ratio. I''ve seen your play. It''s amazing! Two moves, just two moves, left the opponent out of the challenge arena, three less accomplishments, really opened our eyes


    "Uncle Liu''s praise is wrong!" Cao Ke shook his head: "in your eyes, this little trick is just as naive as monkey play. I still have some self-knowledge about this little nephew. Uncle Liu will stop praising me in this respect, which will make me at a loss."


    Liu Wentian waved his hand: "three little, this is really modest! In my opinion, you are definitely the most popular champion in this contest


    Cao Ke was stunned and then laughed: "uncle Liu, what do you think when you say this? I''m the biggest contender? I''m afraid not... "


    With that, Cao Ke glanced at Liu Wentian and said in a gloomy tone: "at the auction a few days ago, that evil soul stone was taken by your Liu family, right? Don''t think I don''t know anything, nephew. As for the function of the evil spirit stone, you and I both know it very well, but everyone knows it by heart. Since you Liu family are willing to pay such a high price, it''s obvious that you are sure to win the evil spirit stone What''s more, according to my elder brother, it seems that there is a talent in martial arts in your Liu family... If these two things are combined, do you think I should think of something? "


    Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed and hummed coldly: "what does San Shao want to say?"


    Cao Ke sneered: "there is no secret talk in front of the Ming people! Uncle Liu, why do you ask such a question Little nephew, what I mean is that I want you to go back and tell the genius in Liu''s house that he is not the only one with that kind of talent in the world... I will be waiting for him in the arena of the final! "


    At this point, Cao Ke didn''t hide. In his bright eyes, he shot Li mang like a blade. He was opposite Liu Wentian''s eyes, and he didn''t see any cowardice at all.


    Liu Wentian obviously didn''t expect that Cao Ke would be so straightforward with himself. His purpose of stopping Cao Ke was to confirm whether their Liu family''s conjectures about Cao Ke were true. Originally in his mind, Cao Ke would cover up this issue and avoid the heavy ones. Unexpectedly, before they had a few words to say, Cao Ke put forward the cart and horse directly, Issued a challenge declaration to Liu Teng.


    "On the arena of the final, wait for him!" What confident words! Just when Cao Ke said this, the heroism of belittling the world surprised Liu Wentian, who was deeply in mind. It seemed that the whole Dabi, hundreds of young heroes, were like ants in Cao Ke''s eyes.


    What''s more, Cao Ke''s words have a different meaning. Is it possible to enter the final arena? Don''t you see today''s first day of Dabi, how many amazing talents have emerged? Apart from anything else, just the one named ryunoichi haimura has the strength to fight against their Liu family genius Liu Teng.


    In this case, Cao Ke even said that if you want to meet Liu Teng in the final, the subtext is very obvious: Liu Teng is known as a talent of the Liu family. If you can''t reach the final, you are not worthy to be Cao Ke''s opponent! It''s better to quietly roll aside, don''t come out to shame! Haicun longyi? Young talent? What are these? In my eyes of caok, we are all ants!


    Just because he wanted to understand this, Liu Wentian looked at Cao Ke with a dignified face. He didn''t know how to answer his words.


    In this way, two people maintain the posture of looking at each other, you look at me, I look at you, but without saying a word, the whole scene some unspeakable strange feeling.


    After a while, a voice finally broke the atmosphere between the two: "Chloe? Ask the sky? What are you two doing? A cockfight? "


    It''s not other people, it''s Mr. Cao.


    It''s said that before Cao Ke was in the inn where Cao Zhuan was hiding, someone had already rushed back to Cao''s house and reported to Mr. Cao. Cao Laozi was afraid that when Cao Ke returned to his mansion, he would accidentally meet Liu Wentian, who came to visit him.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the door of Cao''s house, he saw two people staring at each other, as if they were trapped in a stalemate. Therefore, Mr. Cao quickly breathed out and broke this situation.


    "Grandfather!"¡° Uncle Cao Cao Ke and Liu Wentian took back their eyes and bowed to him.


    "Yes." Mr. Cao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Ke''er, why did you come back so late? Where are you going? Why don''t you go back to my room and have a good sleep? Don''t you know there will be a big match tomorrow? "


    "Yes, grandfather." Zouk replied respectfully. In Cao Ke''s mind, naturally, I can''t understand it any more. Cao''s words seem to have some reproachful meaning. In fact, they are meant to help Cao Ke out. Liu Wentian''s entanglement makes it hard for Cao Ke to get away. Liu Hongyu on Cao Ke''s back is in danger of being exposed over a long period of time. The appearance of Mr. Cao just solved the problem, so Cao Ke took advantage of the slope and nodded slightly to Liu Wentian. After that, he left with Liu Hongyu on his back.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s departure, Liu Wentian always feels that something is wrong. There is always a sense of awkwardness. It seems that there is a voice telling him that if Cao Ke is released now, hope will be released and disaster will come


    "Ask heaven, nephew!" Looking at Liu Wentian''s ecstatic expression, Mr. Cao said in a deep voice: "go back and tell your father, I''m Cao family. Thank him for his concern. No matter what happens to our Cao family, we will solve it by ourselves. We don''t need Liu''s help!"


    "Ah Oh Liu Wentian''s absent-minded reply was made. After bowing to Mr. Cao again, he stepped out of Cao''s door and disappeared into the vast night.


    Seeing Liu Wentian go far away, Mr. Cao gave a sneer and said nothing more. He turned around and walked towards the courtyard where Cao Ke lived


    "Ask heaven, do you mean that the boy Cao Ke has returned to Cao''s house?" After hearing Liu Wentian''s report, Master Liu frowned deeply and said in surprise: "since Cao Ke has returned to Cao''s house safely, why ask Zhou that he hasn''t come back yet? Didn''t I send him to keep an eye on that kid from Zoke? Where is he now? "


    Liu Wenyu stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "father, shall we send some people to find the whereabouts of the second child? I''m worried..."


    Master Liu''s heart trembled. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he could easily guess what he wanted to express. Therefore, Master Liu nodded his head without any hesitation: "well, that''s OK. Ask Yu, you should bring more people''s hands, and you must find him back for me!"


    "Yes With a firm fist, Liu Wenyu turned around and left the room.


    After Liu Wenyu''s figure disappeared, Liu turned his head, looked at Liu Wentian, and said, "Wentian, according to your observation, does Cao Ke have any extraordinary talent? Especially in martial arts. "


    Liu Wentian nodded his head solemnly: "I''m 100% sure now that this Cao Ke is definitely not a simple character. In the dialogue with me, he didn''t hide his strength at all, and even told me to tell the nine boys that he Cao Ke will be on the challenge arena of the big game finals, waiting for the challenge of the nine boys..."


    "Did Cao Ke really say that?" Mr. Liu asked in a hurry.


    Liu Wentian nodded: "absolutely true!"


    "Not bad." Master Liu laughs: "in this way, our goal is clear. No matter how talented he is, he will never be our opponent! Don''t forget that the evil soul stone was obtained by our Liu family! Even if he Cao Ke and nine boys have the same cultivation talent, without this evil spirit stone, he will have no hope of victory! When he and nine boys meet on the challenge arena, it is the day of his death! They Cao family, is also doomed to lose a brilliant child! How can he fight with me? Ha ha ha ha


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s excited expression, Liu asked the sky to stop talking. Liu Wentian''s mind is still immersed in the feeling of what''s wrong. However, if Liu Wentian speaks out naively, he can''t tell why. Therefore, even if he is entangled in his own heart, he doesn''t make further report to Mr. Liu. After all, things that are not based on evidence and feelings can''t count.


    Liu Wentian is wise and confused for a time. If he really expresses his feelings, maybe the onlooker can see clearly and think of the key to the problem. If that''s the case, the situation facing the Liu family will be another picture

 Chapter 53

    The next day, Dabie went on.


    When all the members of the Cao family appeared in the stands, many interested audiences easily found some slight differences. Cao Chuan, the second young master of the Cao family, and Cao Ke''s fiancee Hongxiu did not appear in the Cao family''s lineup.


    It''s understandable that Hong Xiu doesn''t show up. After all, they are still big girls waiting to be married. It''s understandable that they don''t show up in public. However, Cao Chuan''s absence is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. You know, today''s big contest is going to be held in the second half of the District, and Cao Chuan is also in the second half of the district.


    Can Cao Chuan, the second young master of the Cao family, give up the contest? Under the stands, some good people have begun to talk about it.


    After a while, when the Liu family''s team arrived, the voice of this discussion reached its peak in an instant. Because there are two less people in the Liu family today, just like the Cao family. Liu Wenyu, the elder brother of the Liu family, and Liu Wenzhou, the second elder brother of the Liu family, do not know where they are going.


    Once again, it reminds us of Mr. Cao''s fiery early departure yesterday, which makes everyone think and chatter about what happened.


    Old man Liu walked in the front of the Liu family team. The movement of the whole body looked a little stiff, giving people a feeling of not so natural. When you look at the old man''s face, it was more gloomy, as if it could drip water.


    Not only Mr. Liu, but also Mr. Liu Wentian, Mr. Liu Teng, Mr. Liu long and others who follow him are dignified and absent-minded.


    Looking up at the stable Mr. Cao, Mr. Liu pondered for a while. Instead of going to his seat, he took two steps and came to Mr. Cao''s side and sat down.


    "Lao Liu, why don''t you go to your own place and come to me? Should you answer me Mr. Cao asked Mr. Liu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Should I help you? How can I have that leisure? " Mr. Liu''s beard curled up and said softly, "Mr. Cao, I ask you, did something happen to your family when you left last night ahead of schedule?"


    Mr. Cao was stunned, subconsciously glanced at Cao Ke sitting on his other side, and asked: "what''s the matter? What can happen to our Cao family? Lao Liu, didn''t you send Wentian to ask me last night? Why do you have to ask again today? "


    Mr. Liu glanced at Mr. Cao: "Mr. Cao, you don''t have to hide it from me. Yes, I asked Wentian to come to your house yesterday to ask if the Cao family needs my help. However, Mr. Cao didn''t tell me the truth at all! How did you tell Wentian? You said that there is nothing wrong with our Cao family. Even if there is something wrong, we Cao family will solve it by ourselves! Yes and no? "


    "Yes, that''s what I told him at that time!" Mr. Cao had a natural look on his face: "there was nothing wrong. Of course I said so!"


    "Come on! Who believes your words? What about tricking ghosts? " Mr. Liu said with disdain, "you are all vegetarian, aren''t you? Do you think I don''t know that your second grandson Cao Chuan has disappeared? Ha ha, Lao Cao, you look down on me too much! "


    "Missing child?..." Mr. Cao''s heart moved: "where did you get the information? It''s really... It''s really accurate! "


    "That''s ~!" Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows: "what we Liu family want to know, we must know. This is the strength of our intelligence personnel!"


    "Strength?" With a slight smile, Mr. Cao said to himself, "it''s so nice of you to praise your intelligence ability here. You really don''t have any self-knowledge! Your family has great intelligence? Do you know that Xiao yu''er is lying on the bed of my third grandson Cao Ke? Do you know who killed your sons and grandchildren? Do you know why Cao Chuan disappeared last night? Do you know how Liu Wenzhou died? You don''t know? None of these important things you know! Are you happy to blow here? I''ve really laughed off my big teeth


    In his heart, although he was the best, he didn''t show anything on the surface. He just put on a deep expression and asked Mr. Liu, "well, even if my second grandson Cao Chuan is missing, what''s the matter with your Liu family?" Is it the Liu family that did this? "


    "Old Cao tou, you can eat food and talk nonsense." Master Liu waved his hand: "although our Liu and Cao families don''t deal with each other in the Wanghai City, they don''t hurt their children and grandchildren. How can I deal with the boy Cao Chuan for no reason?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Cao felt happy again and hummed coldly: "what do you want to do when you sit next to me in the early morning and inquire about the affairs of our Cao family?"


    Mr. Liu looked around and saw that there was nothing else to do. He whispered to Mr. Cao: "Mr. Cao, to tell you the truth, last night, not only your two grandsons disappeared, but also my second son Liu Wenzhou disappeared for no reason. Up to now, there are still no people alive or dead. It''s really worrying."


    "Oh?" Cao old son full face of shock: "ask Zhou also missing?"


    "That''s right!" Master Liu said helplessly: "I sent Zhou out last night to do something, but I didn''t expect that he, a man in his forties, disappeared out of thin air! At present, Wen Yu is still searching for his whereabouts all over the city with his hands. "


    Mr. Cao nodded. He just looked at Mr. Liu. He didn''t say anything. He seemed to be waiting for Mr. Liu to continue.


    Sure enough, after a pause, Mr. Liu went on to say, "in fact, many people have disappeared from my Liu mansion for some time, including my sons, several grandsons, and even my favorite granddaughter, Xiao yu''er... I didn''t know until the news came from Cao Hong''s mansion a few days ago, Most of my sons, grandchildren, have been killed by a mysterious force! "


    "How could it be?" Mr. Cao''s mouth was wide open and he was shocked.


    "That is to say!" Mr. Liu patted his thigh: "I think the Liu family is prosperous. I could have had all my children and grandchildren. How could I expect that now it''s the white haired people who give the black haired people away, and I haven''t found one of their bones..."


    Cao''s face was full of grief and indignation, and he put his arms around Liu''s shoulder: "what forces are behind the scenes that can make Liu''s family suffer such losses! It''s just God''s eyes


    Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Cao gratefully: "Mr. Cao, thank you for comforting me regardless of the past. It''s true love in times of adversity! I didn''t expect that you and I have been in harmony for a long time, and I could be comforted by you when I was the most depressed... "


    Mr. Cao took a picture of Mr. Liu and said affectionately, "we have known each other for decades. Fighting is fighting. Friendship is friendship. We can''t be confused."


    Mr. Liu nodded his head firmly: "in this case, I will speak frankly. My Liu family has been disappearing and dying. Now, there are some members of your Cao family who are inexplicably missing. In my opinion, this must be a huge force, trying to deal with our three families! Our Liu family is their primary goal, and your Cao family is what they want to deal with next... In that case, why don''t we Liu and Cao families unite to find out the hidden forces and completely eliminate them? In this way, aren''t we all safe? "


    "It''s been a long time. Is that all you want to tell me? " Mr. Cao chuckled: "I don''t have the slightest problem about the alliance between you and me! More than that, when necessary, I can also persuade the old white head to join us. By then, the three families will join hands. Even if the whole sky falls, we will not be afraid of it! "


    "No! Don''t look for laobaitou, Laocao! " Mr. Liu raised his hand quickly and stopped Mr. Cao: "I said, Mr. Cao, why don''t you understand? Our two families have been attacked, and their Bai family is the most direct beneficiary. In other words, this mysterious force hiding in the dark against us is most likely his Bai family. Therefore, we can''t let the old white head know that our two families have united before we have no conclusive evidence to prove that the white family has nothing to do with this matter! "


    Mr. Cao was so happy to hear Mr. Liu''s judgment. He frowned on the surface and asked tentatively, "are you plotting against us? Can''t you? "


    "It''s necessary to be defensive!" "Whether it''s the Bai family or not, we can''t take it lightly," he said


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Mr. Cao nodded.


    "In that case, it''s settled!" Mr. Liu laughed happily: "after the big match is over, I will ask Wentian to come to your house quietly to discuss the specific steps and plans of our two families'' Alliance. Now that there are many people and many eyes, I will not stay here any longer..."


    With that, Mr. Liu patted Mr. Cao on the shoulder, nodded his head gratefully, got up and left, and returned to his seat.


    When Mr. Liu walked away, Mr. Cao turned his head and looked at Cao Ke, who was already blushing. He said absurdly, "it''s really fate. How could Mr. Liu come to seek alliance with the mysterious force he hated so much? Do you want to be so funny? "


    Cao Ke, who was not far away from the two old men, naturally listened to the whole story. Now when he heard what Cao said, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and hammering the armrest of the seat. He was very excited!


    Fortunately, now big than has not started, the whole Tianhai square is full of people, so Cao Ke''s action has not attracted much attention.


    "If he knew that our Cao family was the mysterious force to deal with their Liu family, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood?" Cao Ke''s eyes have already become two cracks with laughter.


    Mr. Cao snorted coldly: "it''s all his Liu family''s fault!"

 Chapter 54

    "That''s what it''s called. You can''t live by yourself!" Cao Ke''s mouth flicked lightly and said with some schadenfreude.


    Grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other, and then they both laughed unconsciously.


    At this time, Cao Hong led the people of the city master''s mansion to the grandstand. When he saw his grandfather and younger brother laughing so happily, he immediately became curious. He quickly came to sit down beside Mr. Cao and asked, "grandfather, why are you and the third man laughing so happily?"


    Mr. Cao smiles and says nothing. Cao Ke leans forward and simply repeats to Cao Hong what Mr. Liu said just now.


    After hearing this, Cao Hong also had a smile on his face: "the development of this matter is somewhat unexpected. We are racking our brains for how to calculate his Liu family, but they actually sent it to us by themselves?"


    Cao Ke contentedly hit a finger to ring: "otherwise how say they Liu family spirit already exhausted!"


    Mr. Cao waved his hand and said, "in this case, we don''t have to be polite to them. Hong''er and Ke''er, when today''s contest is over, you two will come to my study with me and discuss what we should do next. If we don''t let Liu''s parents have a good memory, I''m really sorry for God''s hard work! "


    "Yes Cao Ke and Cao Hong hold their fists and bow their hands together.


    Leaving behind the three members of the Cao family who are secretly happy, today''s Dabi is also in full swing.


    The whole Tianhai square is full of people, and there is almost no place to settle down. You and I are very busy.


    As yesterday, Dabie''s host was still the sissy named AKI. When he came to the challenge arena, Cao Ke almost sprayed out the tea he had just drunk.


    Because, today''s AKI, actually wearing a set of red color tights. Although I feel my conscience and say that AKI''s figure is still good, how can I feel uncomfortable with the general red of this satchel and his motherly action!


    Turning his head and looking at the serious Mr. Cao, Cao Ke couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, don''t you think that this man named AKI is a little abnormal?"


    Mr. Cao shook his head noncommittally: "is that right? Why didn''t I feel it? What''s wrong with him? "


    Cao Ke was stunned: "grandfather, are you kidding me? He! Aki! That''s it! That''s it! That''s it! Is his meow normal? "


    Cao Laozi looked at Cao Ke for no reason: "Ke''er, are you talking about ah Ji''s family oriented manners and clothes? How can you say that? What does it have to do with our own physical preferences and habits? Let''s stay away from him if we don''t like him. Why laugh at others? What a fuss


    When Cao Ke heard that, he was speechless. It was as if he had eaten a fly.


    Looking at the old man Cao who no longer cares about himself, Cao Ke asked Cao Hong: "brother, what do you say? Do you have the same opinion with your grandfather? "


    "I said third." Cao Hong looked concerned: "are you feeling uncomfortable today? Why hold on to AKI''s habits? Some people are naturally different from others. It''s not up to them to decide. Don''t worry about that


    "It''s not scientific!" Cao Ke murmured with a speechless face: "the people in the land of spirit heaven are not curious and despised by people like ah Ji? This is really... I can''t figure it out! "


    Mr. Cao''s face sank slightly: "Ke''er, don''t think about what you don''t have there. Watch the big match well. Maybe, among the players coming on the stage, there will be your enemies in the future! If you want to win the championship, you must know yourself and your opponent, so that you can win a hundred battles! To win the final crown


    "Yes! Grandfather More boring Cao Ke wilted to answer, but he turned his attention to Dabi''s challenge arena.


    This year''s Dabi has a large number of applicants, so it can only be divided into two half districts according to the draw. Finally, the champion of the two half districts will compete for the final title.


    Yesterday, on the first day of the big competition, we had a competition in the upper half of the district. Today, naturally, we have a competition in the lower half of the district. Liu Teng, the genius of the Liu family, will appear on the stage today. He is also the main object of observation of Cao Ke today.


    With the hosting of AKI, Dabie has started in an orderly way. The wonderful performance of the contestants in the challenge arena caused cheers from the audience, and the whole scene was very lively.


    Looking at it, Cao Ke''s eyelids slowly droop down. This is the thing that can''t be done. Cao Ke, in the final analysis, is a bad boy of mixed origin. You ask him to sit in a place honestly and watch the competition like slow motion. Isn''t that hypnosis for him? It''s strange that he doesn''t feel sleepy.


    However, Mr. Cao was sitting beside him at this time. Cao Ke didn''t dare to sleep openly, so he had to take a nap secretly and stare at him for a while.


    In this way, in Cao Ke''s half asleep and half awake, time passed quickly, and the 13th competition was about to begin.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" AKI, who came back to the challenge arena, yelled at the top of his voice with his PA equipment: "I know that the competition just ended was wonderful, so everyone seemed a little excited. This is human nature, but please believe me, the next competition will be more and more wonderful! All this noise will only affect Dabie''s progress! "


    After listening to AKI''s words, the audience gradually quieted down.


    Aki nodded: "that''s right! Like everyone else, I am very excited when I see these young talents competing with each other in the challenge arena! Be careful, the liver is pounding


    "However, the contest that has ended, let it be over. We don''t have to argue about who to support any more. There are more than 100 contestants in the contest, and they can''t fight, can they?"


    After clearing his throat, AKI looked around and saw that all the people had already put their attention on him, so he gave a satisfied smile: "next, the contest will be between Zhao Hu of Zhaojia village and long Si of Haicun!" Do you remember how shocked we were by longyi, also from Haicun, in the competition yesterday? The dragon four is also from Haicun. Moreover, from the name, we can clearly understand that they are brothers. So, is the strength of the dragon four as amazing as his brother? Let''s wait and see! "


    With that, AKI leaned slightly, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please. Then, from behind the challenge arena, he stepped up two teenagers.


    The boy on the left is a bear on a tiger''s back. He is more than two meters tall, and his whole body is steel and iron. At the same time, his facial expression is ferocious, giving people a sense of killing a star. It''s Zhao Hu, the Zhaojia village in a Ji''s mouth.


    Look at the boy on the right. He''s about 1.80 meters tall. He''s dressed in short black clothes. He''s tight and neat. His hands and feet are light, as if he has no weight. Different from Zhao Hu on the other side, the boy has a firm expression and is full of confidence. This is Longsi from Haicun.


    Zhao Hu and long Si came to both sides of AKI''s body to stand. Ah Ji looked at Zhao Hu and long Si, and said with a smile, "are you ready for that?"


    Zhao Hu''s grace: "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''m sure I''ll swallow the boy named Longsi alive!"


    Long Si disdained to curl his lips: "I''m not afraid of the wind. I''ll flash my tongue. Wait a minute, don''t cry and ask me to spare your life!"


    Said, dragon four and Zhao Hu two people, four eyes opposite, each other hard stare at each other. Before the competition started, they had already burned their fighting spirit.


    Seeing that the two people didn''t need to mobilize themselves at all, he wanted to fight immediately. AKI was happy to himself. He just couldn''t get it. Therefore, he didn''t procrastinate any more. He announced in a loud voice: "next, the 13th competition, start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, AKI flew off the challenge arena. The speed and posture seemed to be afraid of being hurt by two people. His action caused a burst of laughter on the whole field.


    All the spectators, including those in the grandstand, are now paying attention to the two teenagers on the challenge arena. I can''t help it. With the dragon and Jinyu in front and the dragon and the four coming out again, we all want to see if these two teenagers from Haicun have the same martial arts strength as genius.


    Cao''s master slightly leans to Cao Hong''s direction and says softly, "hong''er, I want you to check the origin of the young man named longyi. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cao Hong''s face turned a little red: "grandfather atones, grandson almost uses all the power of the city master''s house, and has not found out where the sea village they are talking about... According to grandson, the boy named longyi and the dragon four above the challenge arena have made some concealment about their own origins."


    Mr. Cao nodded: "a village, no matter how small, can be found as long as it is under the jurisdiction of our Tongtian empire. Since you can''t find it, it must mean that there is no sea village!" Well, when the contest is over, you can go to the dragon one and dragon four in the name of the government to inquire about what they came to participate in the contest for? If you find anything, send someone back to Cao''s house to let me know. "


    "Yes, my grandson will do it!" Cao Ke said.


    At the same time, Zhao Hu and long Si can''t wait to fight together.


    I saw Zhao Hu yelling, legs hard, Mao full body strength, his whole body as a weapon, toward the dragon four not far away rushed past.


    Seeing Zhao Hu''s fierce coming, long Si didn''t look alarmed. He just waved his fist and welcomed Zhao Hu''s body

 Chapter 55

    "Touch!" With a dull sound, long Si and Zhao Hu collided with each other. The following scene shocked the whole Tianhai square.


    I saw that Zhao Hu, who had been rushing fiercely before, stopped in a strange way after colliding with dragon four. His whole body trembled, and he couldn''t move forward any more, so he was frozen in the same place.


    In contrast, dragon four is still that arrogant expression, mouth slightly with a smile, some drama fallacious looking at himself in front of constantly struggling to rush to Zhao Hu.


    Both of them are exerting themselves, but they have formed a temporary balance of power. From the fast forward rush just now to the balance formed by the current wrestling, the movement and stillness seem to be so abrupt, giving people an unreal feeling.


    In fact, the two people in the dark are already outputting the source power and starting the most dangerous source power contest in the competition. This kind of contest is about the source power cultivation of both sides. Whoever has higher and stronger source power cultivation will win the final victory.


    Although this way of competition is very direct, but not many practitioners are willing to take such a way to compare, because this way is the source of both sides'' Cultivation - source force, one is not good, that is, the serious consequences of direct body death!


    Most of the audience in the challenge arena are ordinary people, not practitioners. They don''t know much about the secret competition between dragon four and Zhao Hu, but they are not fools! Zhao Hu is tall and big, and his body is made of steel. He is strong enough to rush forward with all his strength. Even if he bumps into a wall, everyone will believe that he can easily knock it down.


    However, in front of the relatively thin dragon, Zhao Hu did not make any progress even though he tried his best. From this point of view, the gap between the two men''s strength is still quite large.


    For a moment, all the audience were talking about it. Everyone was very curious. What''s the existence of the dragon four in front of us, the dragon one who came on the stage yesterday, and of course, what they called Haicun? A simple small village, how can cultivate such a strong two brothers.


    On the stand, Cao Ke, who had been sleepy, had no sleepiness at all. He was staring at the dragon four in the middle of the challenge arena. His brows were tightly wrinkled together and he muttered in a low voice: "is it the competition of source power? Do you want to play so much? "


    "The strength of this dragon four is definitely not lower than that of yesterday''s dragon one!" Mr. Cao said with emotion.


    Cao Hong nodded to one side: "yes, yesterday''s dragon one, who can easily beat Zhang Xiang, is enough to surprise us. Unexpectedly, dragon four, who is also from Haicun, has such ability. This..."


    "There must be something wrong with it!" Cao Laozi affirmed: "honger, you don''t need to wait any longer. Send someone to contact longyi immediately to see what they want to do when they come to participate in the contest!"


    "Yes Cao Hong answered respectfully, but he didn''t tell his wife Yu Yunting anything. He stood up and hurried down from the stand to handle the matter in person.


    Naturally, there are the Liu family and the Bai family who have the same movements as the Cao family. In the face of the extreme cultivation talents of the two brothers, which force can sit down and fall behind others? So, almost at the same time when Cao Hong left, Liu Wentian, the Third Master of the Liu family, and Bai Yu, the Third Master of the Bai family, were all in a hurry and ran down the stand in a few steps.


    For the moment, regardless of the three families are about to start the fight to rob people, let''s just talk about the dragon four and Zhao Hu above the challenge arena at this time. After about five minutes of confrontation, Zhao Hu was obviously a little out of breath. There were dense beads of sweat on his bare strong arm, his legs on the challenge arena, and even some shaking. It was obvious that he had reached his limit.


    On the other hand, the dragon four on the opposite side still has the disdainful expression of trying to kill people. The whole body is as straight as ever, just like a towering tower, standing still!


    "What? Is that all you have? " Dragon four full of teasing words sound up: "it''s really white grow such a big head!"


    Hearing that dragon four could speak so easily while resisting the output of his forward force and source force, Zhao Hu felt a chill in his heart, so he summoned up all his strength and pressed against dragon four.


    Of course, in the face of Zhao Hu''s sudden attack, long Si was still unmoved. He tried his best to block it easily.


    However, the original intention of Zhao Hu''s attack was not to hurt the dragon four, but to create an opportunity for himself to get rid of the seemingly stalemate between them.


    It''s like two magnets are attracted to each other and stuck together. If you want to separate the two magnets, you must have the intervention of external forces. The stalemate between dragon four and Zhao Hu is just like two magnets, one attacking hard and the other resisting hard. Although their actions remain unchanged, the two forces entangle and cancel each other, forming a balanced force field.


    If both sides want to get rid of this force field, they must work together to succeed. For example, we have seen some martial arts novels. In those martial arts novels, two masters of internal power compete for internal power. Unless both sides recover internal power together, or an expert of the same level intervenes from the outside, otherwise, we can only divide the victory and defeat equally, To be apart from each other. The situation faced by dragon four and Zhao Hu is the same as this.


    If they were to compete with each other directly in this way, it would be easier for dragon four to say, but Zhao Hu couldn''t bear it. Therefore, Zhao Hu had no choice but to drum up Yu Yong and add extra strength to break the balance between the two, in order to end the dangerous situation of direct competition of source force.


    However, not all things can be changed according to people''s will. After Zhao Hu tried his best to make this attack, Longsi adjusted his power output while adding force to resist, so that the strength of the two people could return to a balance again.


    This balanced situation is that the force field between the two people is still in a balance, which means that Zhao Hu''s attempt to end the direct competition between the two people is a complete failure.


    In the face of such a result, Zhao Hu has some desire to cry without tears: God, is there any mistake! I''m about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I can''t get rid of this dragon four. What can I do? Why don''t you tell me to surrender? What a shame!


    Looking at Zhao Hu''s distorted face, long Si laughs: "what? Want to end this? What a beautiful idea. Have you asked me if I agree? Did you just make a decision? "


    Zhao Hu''s square face was red at the moment. After a long time, he said reluctantly, "we are just... Having a contest... Elder brother long doesn''t need to be so... So serious? In other words, it''s not very good to compete directly with such a dangerous source of power, if it leads to personal life. Do you think we can work together and separate first


    "Separate?" Long Si said with a smile, "if you separate, you can separate? Do you think I''m such a good talker? hey! At the beginning, weren''t you very good? Don''t you still yell at me? What are you talking about eating me alive? Well, you''re going to peel me alive in your next life. I''ll wait here! "


    After hearing the bitter smile, Zhao Hu said in a trembling voice: "that''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that elder brother Long''s strength has reached such a high level... If you don''t remember the villain''s life, you should separate from your younger brother first..."


    Dragon four tut tut repeatedly, shook his head: "instead of begging me in a low voice here, why don''t you just raise your hand to surrender? If you give up, I''ll give up. "


    "Surrender?" Zhao Hu looked at dragon four like an idiot: "I said elder brother long, are you insulting me? Don''t you know that the most despised people in our Tongtian empire are not the ordinary people who have no accomplishments, but the practitioners who surrender to the enemy! I can lose to you, even to you, but I can''t surrender. Once I surrender, the rest of my life will be ruined! Do you want me to tell you such a simple truth? "


    Hearing this, the fourth dragon murmured in a low voice: "do you have such a custom in Tongtian Empire? Isn''t that driving people to death? "


    For long Si''s words, Zhao Hu obviously didn''t hear clearly, so he had to say reluctantly: "what did you say? Can you speak up! I can''t hear you


    Dragon four don''t have good spirit white, Zhao Hu one eye, also don''t explain, cold voice say: "in this case, I will complete you, listen to my command, we two together force!"


    Listen to dragon four such a say, Zhao Hu such as amnesty, quickly nodded, said he had no objection.


    Seeing Zhao Hu''s promise, long si no longer hesitated and followed him: "three, two, one, open!" At the same time, two people output the source force, finally separated.


    I saw the dragon four slightly step back, one arm drew a semicircle out of thin air, take back the chest, a calm expression.


    The opposite Zhao Hu is "Deng Deng Deng..." even back a few steps, just reluctantly stop the body, shaking a few, finally did not fall on the spot.


    Then, a wisp of bright red blood came out from the corner of Zhao Hu''s mouth, mixed with the sweat on his chin, crossed his neck and fell to the ground, splashing a small piece of scarlet.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhao Hu finally took a long breath. Now, he has no intention to continue fighting with the dragon four, because he deeply realized that the strength of the dragon four is not what he can fight against. If he can recover his life, it is the dragon four who has made a clean break.


    Therefore, Zhao Hu secretly smiles at long Si and whispers: "thank you, brother long. Now, please knock me down to the ground..."


    Although long Si didn''t hear what Zhao Hu said because he was far away from him, he still guessed something about the change of his mouth shape.


    He nodded slowly, and Longsi''s right hand raised and waved to the trembling Zhao Hu

 Chapter 56

    Zhao Hu, who was already faltering and about to fall, was waved lightly by the dragon four, and his huge body was just like being bounced up by a spring, and instantly flew into the sky.


    Immediately after, Zhao Hu''s whole body turned for dozens of circles in the air and fell on the ground under the challenge arena. For a moment, he was humming and couldn''t move.


    The dragon on the challenge arena has four nostrils facing the sky, two fists embracing and a cold voice saying: "give in!" After that, without waiting for Abby''s MC to come on stage and say a few words, he turned away and didn''t know where he was going.


    When AKI came to the stage, one of the two people in the last competition was carried down for treatment, and the other was gone. This strange situation made AKI feel embarrassed.


    Originally, he wanted to interview the mysterious dragon four, because everyone was very curious about the specific origin of the Dragon brothers. Just now, people from the three families of Wanghai city have been looking for him. They want to know more about the long brothers from him. However, ah Ji, the master of ceremonies of Dabi, knew about the brothers of the dragon family as well as the three families. He didn''t provide the three families with any more valuable information. The three families couldn''t find the trace of Long Yi, so they had to entrust ah Ji to come to the stage to set up long Si.


    As for the orders of the three families, AKI naturally did not dare to follow. I''m kidding. In Wanghai City, it''s hard to fight against the three families!


    Therefore, at the end of the competition between Longsi and Zhaohu, AKI quickly rushed to the challenge arena, hoping to complete the tasks assigned by the three families by means of the interview after the competition.


    Even though the dragon four didn''t know it was intentional, he didn''t even think about this aspect. He was a step faster than himself and left first. How could ah Jiqing, who boasted of Haikou in front of the three families and would definitely complete the task, be embarrassed?


    After staying in the challenge arena for a long time, ah ki really had no other choice but to cough two times stiffly, and said in a loud voice through the amplifying equipment: "next, please enjoy the fourteenth competition, in which Chen Dong of chenjiacun plays Gu Ping of Xiangrui firm..."


    With these words, AKI left the challenge arena in a hurry, without making a little more stop. After all, I haven''t finished the task of the three families. I have to explain it to them as soon as possible! If you really annoy the three families, your life will come to an end


    On the stand, Cao Hong, Liu Wentian and Bai Yu, who went to inquire about the Dragon brothers, have returned to their family positions.


    "It seems that ah Ji has no way to help us find out the origin of the Dragon brothers..." Cao Hong looked at what happened in the challenge arena, but shook his head and sighed.


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, turned to Cao Hong and asked, "brother, do you think the Dragon brothers are deliberately hiding from us?"


    Cao Hong nodded: "this is an obvious thing. Today''s Dabi, the dragon one who appeared yesterday, didn''t appear at all, and the dragon four who went to the challenge arena ran faster than the rabbit. It''s just that they don''t want others to find their rhythm! "


    Mr. Cao said with deep gratitude: "yes, what the Dragon brothers have done just shows that they don''t want us to find them... In that case, let''s patiently look at them and see how far they can go out in this big competition."


    Cao Hong frowned slightly: "grandfather, don''t you think it''s strange? The Dragon brothers have such skills that there is no need to participate in the contest! As we analyzed earlier, they must have a plan to come here. Looking at the whole Wanghai City, I''m afraid that the only one who can make them have some needs is our three families... In this case, why do the two of them avoid us and do not contact us? "


    With a smile, he did not immediately answer Cao Hong''s question. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Cao Ke on the other side.


    Cao Ke saw that master Cao was looking at him, and he was stunned and subconsciously pointed to himself with his fingers.


    Cao nodded, his eyes full of encouragement.


    Cao Ke lowered his head, pondered for a while, and said slowly: "if I ask for something from the other party, or want to get something from the other party, or achieve something... I will show my sincerity first! It''s easy to understand why the brothers of the long family are now hiding. "


    "Suppose that the two brothers of the long family are martial arts geniuses who have never met their talents. Then, they came here to participate in the contest in the hope that they would be appreciated by our three big families and enter into the three big families. However, just entering the three big families can not satisfy them. With their talent, they could have got more things and better treatment, They need to be able to fully show their ability in front of the three families, and only in this way can they pay more attention to them when they are recruited by the three families. "


    "If the long brothers really think so, then they must want to see our three families again after winning the title of the big ratio. Can we not pay attention to them at that time? Don''t you give them the best treatment? "


    Gently patted Cao Ke''s shoulder, Cao Laozi smile with satisfaction: "what Ke''er said is right, what long brothers think at this time will not exceed this category... Even if they have another plan, winning the champion of Dabi will also make them have more weight bargaining chips. Therefore, it is reasonable for long brothers to avoid us now."


    "I see!" Cao Hong suddenly nodded: "that, grandfather, next we''ll wait to see the final result of Dabi?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Laozi affirmed: "the Dragon brothers don''t want us to contact them now. Even if we find them, it''s useless... Moreover, if we can''t contact the Dragon brothers, Liu and Bai naturally can''t. In this case, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s wait for the final result."


    "Yes Cao Ke and Cao Hong see that the final conclusion of Cao''s master is to bow respectfully to show their compliance.


    With the same judgment of the Cao family, it is natural that Liu family and Bai family are indispensable. Mr. Liu and Mr. Bai are able to create three big families together with Mr. Cao. Of course, their abilities are at the same level. How can Mr. Liu and Mr. Bai not think of what Mr. Cao can think of? Therefore, the three families did not need any discussion at all, so they tacitly agreed to take the same countermeasures.


    No matter how the three families secretly arranged, Dabie still had to go on as usual.


    In the following competition, all the contestants were able to do well in each exhibition, which pushed the emotions of the audience to climax one after another.


    In this kind of high-density battle, time seems to put on an accelerator and pass quickly. Seeing the sun setting in the west, the night has come quietly before people know it.


    Finally, after finishing the 47th competition, AKI stepped on the challenge arena again.


    After a day''s talk, AKI also showed a trace of fatigue. However, this did not stop AKI''s passion to continue to preside over. AKI yelled with an extremely excited voice: "next, we will have the last contest of today''s big contest, which is also the last contest of the whole lower half of the district. After this contest is over, The competition in the first stage of Dabi will also come to an end. "


    "Of course, the contestant who can be the final contest is the most popular one to win the championship, Liu Teng, the ninth son of Liu family! Let''s all give our warmest applause to welcome the arrival of the absolute first day of Wanghai city


    With AKI''s explanation, the whole Tianhai square is in a boiling state. Long before Dabi, we all heard more or less that there was a rare martial arts wizard in the Liu family. Now, at last, we can see the true face of this wizard in the field of Dabie. For ordinary people like them, it''s almost like a pilgrimage.


    Therefore, all the audience, even some forces who have seen the world in the stands, are cheering wildly to welcome Liu Teng on the stage.


    In this burst of shouting and cheering, the ninth son of the Liu family, Liu Teng, with a relaxed pace, slowly mounted the challenge arena.


    As he walked, Liu Teng waved his right hand and motioned to the nearly crazy audience. He was a successful person immersed in boundless glory.


    Seeing Liu Teng''s appearance at the moment, Cao Ke turned his lips with disdain and muttered contemptuously: "what''s so great? It''s just the previous advertisement! If you are really capable, you may not be my opponent! "


    Sitting beside Cao Ke, Mr. Cao was slightly stunned and asked Cao Ke, "Ke''er, what is the so-called" advertisement "you are talking about?"


    Cao Ke''s face darkened and he explained in a hurry: "the meaning of this" advertisement "is... That is... Propaganda in advance. Liu tengneng has such a high support rate among the people of Wanghai city. It''s not because his Liu family has made the wind in advance and praised Liu Teng''s cultivation talent. In this way, he will be in the present, It''s a sensational effect


    "Publicity?..." Mr. Cao was stunned and fell into a short silence.


    As a native of Lingtian, Mr. Cao is not clear about the effect of this advertisement. However, these things are familiar to Cao Ke, who is from the earth. (PS: I can not help but make complaints about the advertisements we have on TV now. No matter whether the ads are creative or not, they will play them over and over again to make the audience familiar. Even some children can recite two sentences easily. This is a very irresponsible performance, and even a little bit out of the ordinary, because this is completely a cramming way to instill consciousness! This is the so-called "consciousness rape" By the way, there is also the widely criticized phenomenon of "TV dramas in advertisements"... I am also drunk...)

 Chapter 57

    Seeing that Mr. Cao was lost in thought, Cao Ke explained in detail: "grandfather, don''t underestimate this propaganda. Now, not everything is being done secretly in order to achieve the best effect. Of course, if we want to deal with the Liu family now, it''s the only choice to act secretly, but there are many other things, It depends on some "public face" methods, just like this "popular sentiment".... "


    "The most backward part of Tongtian Empire and even the whole Lingtian continent lies in the blocking of information. This problem can not be solved by one or two people. It is the inevitable result of the lagging development of the mainland. However, we can cross this situation and develop our own unique method of information dissemination. You can''t see that Liu family is already doing this, To put it bluntly, the Liu family has come to the front of the Cao family in this aspect. Liu Teng''s popularity in Wanghai city is the most direct embodiment of the Liu family''s emphasis on news dissemination and utilization. "


    "Long before Dabi, I heard you say that there was a martial arts talent in the Liu family. If the news was not hidden in the past, for fear that other people would be jealous, it would be bad for their own talent, but the Liu family didn''t think so. Instead, they quietly spread the existence of Liu Teng, The most direct result is the sensational effect caused by Liu Teng''s appearance on the stage


    "However, grandfather, if you think that the Liu family''s control over the news is just for the sake of this sensation, it''s a big mistake. According to the grandson, the Liu family has gained at least three benefits in this matter..."


    "One is the aspiration of the people! There has been no war in Lingtian for a long time, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Although we all hope to see such a situation, there is no way to realize the heroic dream hidden in almost everyone''s heart. Liu Teng''s appearance just meets the needs of the people, coupled with the deliberate propaganda of the Liu family, Liu Teng can immediately become a hero in the hearts of the people, which can be seen from the madness of the audience. "


    "The second is to increase the popularity of the Liu family, people''s recognition and support rate! Among the Wanghai City, Cao, Liu and Bai are all in the same position. If they work hard with their strength, no one can do anything. Although this is a fact, one important factor has not been taken into account, that is, the support of the people, which is what I call the "popular sentiment" in the first point! Liu''s family successfully established Liu Teng''s popularity among the common people. When Liu Teng became famous, his Liu family naturally became famous, which is beneficial to their Liu family. Let''s take a simple example. Among the three families in Wanghai City, there are industries that run for the general public. The quality of business depends entirely on the support of the people. If the people support the Liu family, they will naturally be more willing to patronize the Liu family''s stores. In this way, our Cao family will suffer less losses from customers... This is just a microcosm, If this happens more often, our Cao family will be dragged down by the Liu family. "


    "The last point is Liu Teng''s safety! Many forces, when a genius appears within themselves, will hide it for fear that the genius will be plotted and die young. Of course, this is a way. However, I think it is a wiser choice to push Liu Teng to the public like the Liu family. Now Liu Teng is definitely regarded as a public figure and news figure in Wanghai city, After today''s appearance of Dabi, it can be said that everyone knows about it. In the future, no matter where Liu Teng goes, he will become the focus of attention of the people. Even if some hostile forces of the Liu family want to attack Liu Teng, they should also consider how to stop the people''s long-standing mouths! Besides, Liu Teng''s popularity will attract the attention of more powerful forces than his Liu family, just like the imperial family of Tongtian empire. In this way, the Liu family will really ascend to the sky step by step. At that time, our Cao family, in the eyes of the Liu family, will only be an ant... "


    After a pause, Cao Ke added: "the sky is a stronger ant!" With that, Cao Ke put his eyes on Cao''s face, who had been listening to his explanation: "do you understand what I said, grandfather?"


    Before waiting for Mr. Cao''s reply, Cao Hong was the first to say in surprise: "third brother, what you said in this call really makes my brother suddenly open up! OK, you, smelly boy, I really don''t see that you have such ability. It seems that those absurd behaviors you showed before are just a means of self concealment? "


    After listening to Cao Hong''s words, Cao Ke nodded unnaturally, but in his heart, he said to himself: "brother, you really look up to me! I can say those words just now because I am from the earth. If you are also from the earth, you will have my opinion. With more knowledge, I will know more things, broaden my horizons, and look at problems comprehensively and clearly. This is completely caused by the growing environment, but it''s not how good my brain is! On our earth, I''m just a gangster... "


    Cao Laozi patted Cao Ke on the shoulder with a smile on his face: "which of Cao Tianlong''s descendants is mud goods? Ke''er''s performance today is really a great comfort to me. Now that you have seen the Liu family''s plan, what can you do to deal with it? "


    Cao Ke thought about it for a moment, and then laughed with disapproval: "grandfather, why do you ask me such a simple question? No matter how well his Liu family propagandizes, Liu Teng must be able to win the championship of Dabi. Only when he wins the championship of Dabi can he set up his image of a real hero in the minds of the people... You know, heroes are not just talking about it! In this case, things will be easy to handle. As long as my grandson beat or even killed Liu Teng above this big ratio, all the calculations of the Liu family will be completely defeated! "


    Mr. Cao nodded: "if you can beat Liu Teng, then the propaganda of the Liu family is paving the way for your success! His Liu family will also become the stepping stone of our Cao family''s hegemony! "


    Cao Hong waved his fist lightly and said excitedly: "his Liu family is full of confidence in Liu Teng''s strength, so they will make such an arrangement. Hum, I didn''t expect that the mantis will catch cicadas and the Yellow sparrow will be behind. Our third brother''s strength is no longer under his Liu Teng! This is really a person who counts people, and people always count them! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "brother, I''m surprised that Liu Teng and I are still in the middle of saying who is more powerful. I haven''t completely surpassed his self-confidence yet... However, I will try my best to stop Liu''s plan."


    The three of Cao''s grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other. In each other''s eyes, they saw full of passion and desire


    Besides, Liu Teng, who had been standing on the challenge arena for a long time, was dressed in a navy blue gown, elegant and calm, and with a handsome face, he looked like a handsome young man.


    Facing the persistent cheers around the challenge arena, Liu Teng enjoyed it very much. He closed his eyes, straightened his body, and slowly opened his arms, as if he were a hero.


    For Liu Teng''s move, ah Ji, standing on one side, doesn''t mean to stop it at all. Not only that, in ah Ji''s eyes, it seems that there is a different kind of emotion flashing. If Cao Ke in the stands sees it, he will be surprised and open his mouth. He asks ah Ji in disbelief: "you... Actually have a crush on Liu Teng?" Oh, I''m sick


    After a long time, ah Ji slowly stepped forward, seemingly inadvertently pulled Liu Teng''s arm, and said softly: "Ninth young master, should we have a competition as soon as possible? You see, it''s getting late... "


    Liu Teng Wenyan put down his arm, opened his eyes, and nodded reluctantly: "in this case, please call my opponent up."


    Ah Ji saw that Liu Teng didn''t have any objection. He immediately gave a brilliant smile: "nine childe is really approachable. I know that my family and the audience have been watching the Dabi all day, and they are a little tired. They just give up enjoying the cheers and have a competition first... What a touching thing it is! I really like it!... "


    Liu Teng involuntarily fought a cold war, quickly rubbed a step to the side, trembled and said: "ah... Ji, what do you want to do, hurry up! Don''t say something that you don''t have


    "Dead face!" Aki raised his right hand, cocked up his orchid finger and gently touched Liu Teng. Then he raised the PA equipment to his mouth and announced loudly: "next, let''s invite Mr. Liu''s opponent, the fourth young master from the Bai family, to raise his voice!"


    With that, AKI reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Then, he saw a boy in white walking up from behind the challenge arena.


    Needless to ask, the boy in white is naturally the fourth young master of the white family in a Ji''s mouth.


    When you see that Liu Teng''s opponent is Bai Ju, who also comes from the three major families, there is a loud noise.


    You know, the contestants sent by the three families are all stronger than their peers in cultivation. These two people actually met in the first round of Dabi. I have to say that nature makes people happy.


    Even Mr. Cao and Mr. Liu on the grandstand turned to look in the direction of Mr. Bai at the same time. Both of them wanted to see what kind of expression they had in the first round when they met the most popular player in the championship.


    However, to the surprise of the two masters, in the face of such a situation, Mr. Bai, who should have been a little worried, was still sitting in Diaoyutai. He was very peaceful and showed no different expression and behavior.


    As a result, both Mr. Cao and Mr. Liu frowned and cast their eyes on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 58

    Bai Juyi calmly went to Liu Teng''s side, looked at the arrogant Liu Teng with a smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "Liu''s younger brother, this competition, you have to be merciful for this genius!"


    "White fourth brother." Liu Tengli should have said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve always been very measured! It won''t hurt the peace between Liu and Bai. "


    Bai Ju smelled the speech, and with a noncommittal smile, he turned his head to AKI on the other side: "in that case, can the master of ceremonies announce the beginning of the contest?"


    Although in a Ji''s heart, he is more inclined to Liu Teng, but he does not dare to neglect in the face of Bai Ju''s inquiry. As soon as Bai Ju''s voice fell, a Ji quickly and respectfully answered, and announced loudly to the audience: "the last contest, Bai Jia Bai Ju, against Liu Jia Liu Teng, start!"


    With these words, AKI did not stay any longer, turned around and got off the challenge arena, and gave the whole space to the two people on the arena.


    Bai Ju''s right hand is behind him, his body is slightly sideways, his feet are shoulder width apart, his left hand points to Liu Teng not far away. He gently moves and says with a smile: "the venue is ready, brother Liu, come forward quickly, let your fourth brother Bai appreciate your excellent move, and see if the genius in the eyes of the common people is really worthy of the name!"


    Liu Teng''s reply was gloomy: "as you wish!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Teng jumped up first and rushed toward Bai Ju with a meteor in his body and a faint wind.


    Facing the fierce Liu Teng, Bai Ju was not afraid. Seeing that Liu Teng''s figure was in front of him, he waved his hands and attacked Liu Teng.


    Liu Teng, who was originally on the offensive, was deeply frowned by Bai Ju''s successive moves. He only felt that each wave of Bai Ju''s hand would bring up an invisible strong wind. This strong wind after another would make his body sway in the air. He almost couldn''t hold it and would fall down.


    It''s not over yet. While Bai Ju is waving his hands to attack Liu Teng, he has the spare force to turn his body to avoid Liu Teng''s habitual attack. After a series of dull sounds, two people pass each other, and Liu Teng finally stands on the ground.


    In Liu Teng''s heart, just a face-to-face look set off a huge wave. In front of him, this white lift without mountains and dew turned out to be a master of cultivation! Liu Teng can easily observe that his opponent''s real accomplishments will never be lower than level 15 from his short contact just now.


    "Brother Bai Si really surprised me!" Liu Teng is still a pair of Yinze face: "if the younger brother did not guess wrong, the cultivation of white fourth brother should not be under the Dragon brothers?"


    Bai Ju turned back, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what level the brothers'' cultivation has reached, so I can''t answer your question."


    "Fourth brother Bai is modest!" Liu Teng gave a hand: "among the people of our age, I have never really met a practitioner who can deal with Bai SiGe so calmly under my preemptive attack. It is because I clearly know what level of my cultivation is, so my younger brother can accurately judge Bai SiGe''s cultivation."


    "Oh?" Bai Ju was slightly stunned when he heard the words: "can you judge my accomplishments?"


    Liu Teng nodded: "this is not difficult, if you are white fourth brother, with a cultivation is far less than your opponent, you can easily judge the other party''s specific cultivation, this, originally is not difficult!"


    Bai Ju was shocked when he heard Liu Teng say such words. His previous calm finally disappeared. He stared at Liu Teng with a serious face and said: "so, Liu Xiandi thinks his cultivation is far more than his brother? If you judge in this way, aren''t you afraid of the great taboo of belittling the enemy? "


    Liu Teng turned his mouth and said with disdain: "despise the enemy? White four elder brother is too high to see oneself! Well, since brother Bai has this question, I''ll show some real strength, and let brother Bai open his eyes! "


    With that, Liu Teng raised his right hand, five fingers into a hook, slightly forced, and suddenly a white light came out of Liu Teng''s hand, enveloping his whole palm.


    Liu Teng''s seemingly simple action, as soon as it appeared, made the whole Tianhai square ring out with innumerable exclamations!


    "The source force is released? Is this the source force released


    "How is it possible for a teenager to master the source of power?"


    "That''s right. The source power is released. It can only be achieved after the cultivation reaches level 20? Liu Teng is still so young... "


    "Yes! This is absolutely the source of power, right! Don''t you feel it? Liu Teng''s right hand, wrapped in white light, is exuding a kind of charm that makes people unconsciously yearn. This is the result of the source force! "


    "It''s really worthy of being the first cultivation genius of Wanghai city. Unexpectedly, his cultivation has reached level 20 or above, which is absolutely the top in the whole history of Tongtian empire!"


    "Nine childe is mighty! Jiugongzi Dangyang!... "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and talked about everything. The huge Tianhai square suddenly fell into a noisy sea.


    "Level 20..." on the grandstand, Mr. Cao''s eyes were fixed on Liu Teng''s raised right hand, and unconsciously muttered: "this Liu family nine boy really deserves his reputation! That''s all it takes to stop everyone! "


    Cao Hong nodded: "yes, think about our second child, Cao Zhuan. His accomplishments are only eight or nine levels. He is complacent and boasts of being a genius. It''s really a shame."


    After listening to the words of his grandfather and elder brother, Cao Ke just turned his lips with disdain. Although he didn''t say anything, he said to himself in his heart: "what do you know? If, according to common sense, Cao Chuan''s accomplishments can naturally be called genius, but Liu Teng is totally different. Who is Liu Teng? That''s the one chosen by evil nightmare! With the help of evil nightmare, can Liu Teng''s cultivation be lower? That''s the real hell


    On the other side of the stand, Mr. Bai, who had been sitting in Diaoyutai, also had a slight change in his face. His lips trembled two times unconsciously. Looking at the challenge arena, he was worried. It''s about Bai Ju, his favorite grandson


    On the side of the Liu family, Liu Wentian pondered for a while, and said to master Liu quietly: "father, is it not good that nine boys show their real strength so quickly? In this way, will the Dragon brothers and Cao Ke make some preparations in advance to target nine boys?"


    "What are you worried about? Do you still think that the cultivation Association of the three people you mentioned really surpasses the nine boys? In the final analysis, it depends on the real strength of the contestants themselves? Hum! What is fear? "


    "So it is Liu Wentian said with a smile: "it''s the child who is worried too much. With the cultivation of the nine children, even if the other party really plays something unorthodox, he doesn''t have to be afraid. After all, the gap between his own strength is there."


    "That''s it!" Mr. Liu stroked his beard with pride. With a kind of arrogant look, he glanced at Cao and Bai in the distance. He was secretly happy and said, "do you two old men see that? Liu Teng in our family is the real genius of cultivation! And genius of genius! You envy, envy and hate! Ha ha ha ha... "


    On the challenge arena, Bai Ju, standing opposite Liu Teng, was already dignified. Without even the slightest hesitation, he dismounted and raised his fists in front of his chest, like a big enemy.


    In fact, Bai Ju''s true cultivation has reached the height of level 17. If such cultivation is put in peacetime, it is absolutely the master who is superior to others. However, it is not usual now. The evil nightmare and the unexpected arrival of the space manager make the accomplishments of Liu Teng and Cao Ke far surpass him. If we really use one word to describe Bai Ju, we can only say that it is not the right time. No way, who let him be born in this changing age?


    Even so, Bai Ju decided to do his best to fight with Liu Teng! No? Can''t you spell it? It''s obvious that surrender will not work. Deal with it at will, and then Liu Teng will bring it down? Isn''t that also a failure to live up to their hard work all the time? Failed to live up to the ardent expectations of Bai family and old man Bai? These are absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, Bai Ju knows that he is not Liu Teng''s opponent, but he has to fight with Liu Teng. Maybe God has the eye to create a miracle that the weak can win the strong!


    Looking at Bai Ju''s posture of fighting to death, Liu Teng''s face was full of disapproval: "fourth brother Bai, I know it''s impossible to persuade you to surrender, but what kind of posture do you want? You don''t really think that fighting alone can bridge the huge gap between us? "


    Bai Ju Shen said: "what''s the result? Only after we have beaten, can we know. Why should Liu Xiandi spend more time? Come on! I''m waiting to see Liu Xiandi''s accomplishments at level 20. How strong he is! "


    "Well, in that case, I''d better be respectful than obedient!" Liu Teng has some fallacious answers. Before the words were heard, Bai Ju saw that Liu Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. This speed made Bai Ju, who had decided to fight to death, feel cold in the moment

 Chapter 59

    When Liu Teng''s figure appears on the challenge arena again, he has unconsciously come to the back of Bai Ju.


    Then, Liu Teng''s right hand, shining with the light of Yuanli, drew his fingers together, made a knife with his palm, and slashed at Bai Ju''s back neck.


    Until this time, Bai Ju, who had seen Liu Teng disappear before, reacted. Without any hesitation, he sank down fiercely and dodged Liu Teng''s first blow.


    Not only that, Bai Ju dodged, but also launched an attack on Liu Teng. Bai Ju took advantage of squatting, twisted his waist, swung his right leg, and tried to use his heel to dig at Liu Teng.


    In the face of Bai Ju''s sharp counterattack, Liu Teng just smiles with disdain, and still uses his right hand to attack Bai Ju.


    Seeing Liu Teng''s response, Bai Ju sighed and quickly took back half of his right leg. He pushed his feet hard and ran forward to widen the distance between him and Liu Teng to about 10 meters.


    Seeing that Bai Ju ran away, Liu Teng didn''t seem to want to chase and fight hard. He just stood firmly in the same place and said falsely: "fourth brother Bai, are you so afraid of taking a move with my younger brother?"


    Bai Ju said solemnly: "Liu Teng, are you laughing at me? That''s right. I don''t deny that I dare not touch the parts of your body where you use the source force. We all know the root cause. Why do you ask such a question? "


    As Bai Ju said, he did not dare to touch Liu Teng''s right hand wrapped by Yuanli. This is entirely because Bai Ju deeply knows the horror of Yuanli''s release, which is not what he can fight now.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s easy to understand that the source force can''t be released when the cultivation is below level 20. Although the practitioners at this stage can also use the source force, in the final analysis, they can only use their own body to complete the attack. At best, they can hold the source force inside their fists to make their fists faster, stronger and harder. It can also be said that the source force is only an auxiliary for the practitioners at this stage.


    If the cultivator''s accomplishments exceed level 20, he can release the source force just like Liu Teng today. Although he can''t directly throw the source force as an attack weapon, the main attack means of the cultivator at this stage is no longer his own body, but the source force that envelops him.


    Take the present contest for example. No matter how hard Bai Ju attacks, the method he uses is nothing more than to use his own fists and feet to attack. Liu Teng is different. If he uses his right hand wrapped by the source force to resist Bai Ju''s attack, the body and the source force will collide! This is absolutely two different levels of existence! As a result of this collision, only Bai Ju''s body will be torn by Liu Teng''s source force, and no other accidents will happen! Bai Ju deeply understood this truth and tried to avoid Liu Teng''s right hand in the attack. It was just a helpless move


    Ha ha, with a smile, Liu Teng stepped forward and walked towards Bai Ju step by step. At the same time, he slowly said, "fourth brother Bai, how can you say that you can cultivate to the present level only by virtue of your own talent? I really admire you, younger brother. However, this competition will have a win or lose, even if I cherish heroes and attach importance to heroes, It''s impossible to be merciful to you. "


    Bai Ju set up a defensive posture, a pair of eyes staring at the closer and closer Liu Teng, hate voice said: "you and I are on the challenge arena, is the opponent, I Bai Ju also don''t need you Liu Teng merciful! You don''t have to cry there. If you have any ability, just use it all. I''ll give it up for nothing and then it will be! "


    "Good! Fourth brother Bai is tough enough Liu tenglang said in a voice: "just go to the fourth elder brother Bai. I will not let you down."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the white light on Liu Teng''s body, suddenly shining the whole Tianhai square as if it were day.


    In the face of this sudden white light, all the audience, including the three families above the grandstand, unconsciously closed their eyes. This is an instinctive reaction. The light is too dazzling. If they insist on opening their eyes, they may be directly blinded.


    After a while, after the white light, we slowly opened our eyes. When they focused their eyes on the challenge arena again, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Liu Teng''s body has been completely wrapped by a white light like a flame, and no place is exposed from head to foot. Now we can only see the outline of Liu Teng''s face through the white light, but the more detailed parts can no longer be seen.


    However, these are only superficial changes, and the real reason why everyone is shocked is that Liu Teng''s pressing momentum at the moment.


    This kind of momentum, although there is no intuitive appearance to see, but facing Liu Teng, we feel like we are facing an ancient giant beast. The oppressive feeling of standing on high mountains and choosing people to eat makes people tense and breathless.


    "The whole body... The source power is released Level 30... "There was a sound of air-conditioning in Tianhai square.


    This is something that can''t be done. Liu Tengxian''s accomplishments of more than 20 levels are enough to make everyone crazy. Now he actually covers his whole body with the source force, but only the practitioners of level 30 can achieve this ability!


    When such a situation appears, people will be shocked not only by surprise, but also by any means. If Liu Teng''s accomplishments have reached more than 20 levels at his age, although he is also extremely talented, they are by no means unprecedented. At least in the past, some great abilities have reached records.


    However, if it''s level 30, it''s totally different. Anyone who knows something about the mainland will surely know that Liu Teng is the first person in history! The first one who reached level 30 when he was so young!


    Therefore, when Liu Teng used his whole body power, all the spectators fell into silence. They completely forgot to surprise, cheer and praise. The rest were just dull faces with the same expression.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Teng''s accomplishments had reached level 30..." Cao said solemnly: "it''s not easy to do!"


    "Is..." one side of Cao Hong echoed: "this is not a normal human, can reach the height, Liu Teng, how does he do it?"


    Cao Ke didn''t pick up his grandfather and brother''s words. He just frowned and looked at the white light like fire on the challenge arena.


    Others don''t know why Liu Teng has such a talent for cultivation. He can''t understand it better. Evil nightmare, everything about Liu Teng is because of evil nightmare! Without the help of evil nightmare, Liu Teng could not have achieved what he has achieved. Without the help of evil nightmare, Bai Ju and long brothers may be the real cultivation talents of this era! All this is because of their ultimate goal, evil nightmare.


    However, even if he knew all about it, Cao Ke could not tell the truth. We don''t care how many people believe what he said. Once it infuriates evil nightmare, it will be a big deal. Therefore, Cao Ke can only bury this secret in his heart, and all the responsibilities are borne by himself.


    However, the current development of things is completely beyond his control. Originally, Cao Ke thought that after the promotion of two pills, his level 25 cultivation was enough to beat Liu Teng. Unexpectedly, Liu Teng still had a level 30 bottom card. How could Cao Ke be calm?


    Therefore, when Cao Ke understood what Liu Teng''s current situation meant, he immediately secretly contacted the necklace hanging around his neck, in order to summon the space manager, help him think of a way, and even give himself a pill to increase his power.


    It''s a pity that necklace helped Cao Ke solve Liu Wenzhou''s problem with all his strength last night. Now it''s in the honest stage, where can I hear Cao Ke''s call? Even if Cao Ke had become an ant on the hot pot secretly, the necklace didn''t respond at all. This makes Cao Ke feel helpless


    Look at the Liu family.


    Like everyone else, the Liu family, including Mr. Liu, are extremely shocked and dull. Even their closest relatives don''t know that Liu Teng''s accomplishments have exceeded level 30.


    "God, what''s the situation now? Level 30... "Mr. Liu asked him unconsciously.


    Liu Wentian shook his head blankly: "I don''t know... The second brother is always in charge of the cultivation of the ninth boy. I haven''t heard him mention that the cultivation of the ninth boy has exceeded level 30!"


    Shaking his head and trying to sober himself up, Mr. Liu said excitedly: "no matter what, it''s a blessing for our Liu family that the nine boys have such an unruly talent! From now on, how can the Cao family and the Bai family be presumptuous in front of the Liu family? "


    Liu Wentian nodded: "indeed, with nine boys in, we Liu family will surpass Cao Bai and become the first family of Wanghai city!"


    After a pause, Liu Wentian said: "but, my father, don''t you think that the current achievements of the nine boys are too strange? Is there anything in it that we don''t know? "


    Mr. Liu was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head to stare at the dignified Liu Wentian and asked, "Wentian, what do you want to say? Please tell me in detail

 Chapter 60

    Liu Wentian pondered for a while, straightened out his thoughts, and solemnly said: "my father, you should remember that when jiuxiao was just born, he didn''t show any amazing cultivation talent. The rapid growth of his cultivation, to be exact, is the recent events in nearly half a year..."


    Master Liu was stunned: "yes, half a year ago, the cultivation of Jiu Xiaozi was not as good as his brothers. This is a fact, and I don''t deny it. However, later Jiu Xiaozi explained it to all of us, because he suddenly realized the true meaning of martial arts. In other words, he suddenly realized the Tao, Only in such a short period of time can we make such amazing progress in our cultivation. "


    "Is it really what the nine boys said?" Liu Wentian stares at Master Liu: "my father, you are highly accomplished and knowledgeable. In your opinion, even if a practitioner realizes the true meaning of martial arts, can he improve his accomplishments by more than 20 levels in only half a year?"


    Mr. Liu was shocked. He looked at Liu Wentian incredulously and said in surprise: "Wentian, you are not suspecting nine boys, are you? He is the only hope of our Liu family now! "


    Liu Wentian coughed twice and said firmly, "my father knows what he said. But has my father ever thought that if jiuxiao''s soaring strength does not come from martial arts, as he said, then there will be a huge uncertainty. For us Liu family, there is a huge uncertainty, Not all of them are beneficial! "


    When Liu Wentian said this, he finally understood what his third son wanted to express. Liu Wentian was worried about the improvement of Liu Teng''s strength, which was accomplished by some obscure methods, that is, those unorthodox ways that people usually say, and even some evil ways that can change people''s original character. If so, it will be devastating to the whole Liu family.


    Mr. Liu frowned: "I don''t think nine boys can. He has been introverted since he was a child. He can''t get out of the gate, and he can''t get out of the gate. Where can he get in touch with some other dirty things to improve his strength? I''m more inclined to think that he achieved today''s achievement through his own efforts. "


    Liu Wentian cast his eyes on the challenge arena again and muttered in a low voice: "I hope so, if not..."


    Although the father and son of the Liu family started to talk about this topic, they both deliberately avoided it, because they were afraid of Liu Teng''s cultivation, which was really what they were worried about, not through normal channels.


    Liu Teng in front of us, among the common people, has caused such a sensational effect that we can all see. It''s just like the existence of God. You can''t see it. Until now, the whole Tianhai square is still immersed in the shock of Liu Teng''s cultivation. Can''t you extricate yourself? Everyone''s eyes, in addition to surprise, more and more, slowly growing, and that a worship!


    Therefore, whether it is Mr. Liu or Mr. Liu Wentian, they are enjoying the glory brought by Liu Teng to their Liu family, which makes them immerse in it, unable to extricate themselves, and even unwilling to go further into the essence of the problems they have realized.


    Liu Teng''s accomplishments, of course, can not be achieved by his own efforts, his achievements, thanks to the help of evil nightmare. However, Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu Wentian don''t know these things. No matter how clever they are, they can''t imagine Liu Teng''s real secret. Now, how can they think that what Liu Teng has brought to the Liu family is not only the present honor, but also the irreparable destruction


    At this time, Liu Teng on the challenge arena finally moved again. He was covered with white light all over his body. He walked slowly towards Baiju, who was waiting for him.


    "White four elder brother, now, you should have known the real gap between us?" In Liu Teng''s words, there is a trace of ridicule and disdain: "now, little brother, my whole body is wrapped by the source force, how can you resist my attack? Dodge all the time? Hum hum! I don''t see any need to continue this kind of competition! "


    Bai Ju unconsciously stepped back two steps, nervously replied: "Liu Teng, do you want me to surrender? Don''t be paranoid! Today, even if I die in your hands, I will never surrender myself! You may as well come here! "


    Liu Teng laughs. He doesn''t speak any more. He points on one leg and turns into a meteor. With a long white tail flame, he rushes in the direction of Bai Ju.


    In the face of Liu Teng''s sudden attack, Bai Ju was obviously on guard. Seeing his body flash, he hid to the right, trying to get away from Liu Teng''s attack, and then waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    However, the huge gap between the two people''s strength makes Bai Ju''s plans fall into the void. Before Baiju finished dodging, Liu Teng, who was extremely fast, came to him without any delay at all. Liu Teng launched a tidal attack at the first time when he was close to Baiju. Countless fist shadows, with white light, swept to the gaping Baiju in an instant.


    To see that he has no room to dodge, but under, Bai Ju only hardens his head and blocks Liu Teng''s attack.


    Then, he heard a series of "bumping, bumping, bumping..." and the flames around Liu Teng soared. Together with Bai Ju, they were completely wrapped inside.


    Seeing the scene at the moment, the old man Bai in the grandstand can no longer sit down. Bai Ju, however, is the hope of his Bai family''s future. If he is really on the challenge arena and killed by Liu Teng, it will be over.


    It was because of such worry that master Bai suddenly stood up, summoned up his own strength, and yelled: "Liu Teng, be merciful, my Bai family will admit defeat for Bai Ju, and I hope you will save his life!"


    With the words of master Bai, the whole Tianhai square was in an uproar! Everyone is full of unbelievable expression, because you can''t understand why the white man made such a decision.


    As we said in the previous book, surrender is regarded as the most humble and humble behavior in the land of spirit. Once a practitioner has ever surrendered, he will be ridiculed, despised, alienated and even despised by others all his life. Such a serious consequence is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    So, when the white master called out to admit defeat, and in the name of the white family, all the people were boiling.


    In a flash, Mr. Cao came to Mr. Bai''s side and said, "old man, what''s wrong with you? You give up? Don''t you know how much loss you will bring to your Bai family when you admit defeat? "


    Old man Bai nodded to old man Cao, as if to thank him for his outspoken words: "old Cao, my decision naturally has reasons for my decision. There are some things that we must choose. I think, compared with the loss brought by surrender, the safety of Ju''er is obviously more important! In that case, what else can I hesitate? "


    After hearing this, Mr. Cao wanted to say something more: "but, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by master Bai: "Lao Cao, what you are worried about is very clear in my heart. Let''s put ourselves in another position and think about it. If it is your grandson Cao Ke, or Cao Chuan or Cao Hong who is in the challenge arena now, will you just watch them lose their lives because they can''t surrender?"


    "This..." white master asked, Cao master immediately speechless.


    "So..." old man Bai sighed: "compare my heart to my heart. You should know the reason why I do this in your heart, right?" Speaking of this, master Bai''s tone changed and he continued: "besides, I can''t just surrender. If his Liu family wants to win and have a reputation, first ask me whether the Bai family will agree!"


    As he said this, Mr. Bai no longer paid attention to Mr. Cao. Instead, he turned to Liu Teng on the challenge arena and said loudly, "Liu Teng, although you have wrapped my Ju''er in the white light, I can still clearly see Ju''er''s situation. Now he has lost the ability to resist and is in a complete coma, Liu Teng''s victory can no longer create any obstacles to you, why do you have to kill all of them? Why do you have to take advantage of the white light to kill my son? What''s your intention? "


    When master Bai said this, all the audience in the whole Tianhai square unconsciously cast their eyes on the challenge arena again. Although old man Bai was imploring when he spoke, the meaning of his words was that he wanted to punish him. Words like "completely lost resistance" and "completely killed" pushed Liu Teng to the top of the storm in a flash.


    Yes, because of Liu Teng''s strength and Liu family''s propaganda, we all regard Liu Teng as a hero of wanghaicheng and a gifted genius. We both admire and admire Liu Teng. However, this does not mean that we will tolerate Liu Teng''s mistakes.


    Just now, Liu Teng deliberately attacked Bai Ju and wrapped them in white light. He hoped to kill Bai Ju thoroughly and clear an obstacle for his future development. But how could he have thought that master Bai would declare his surrender in public because of the safety of Bai Ju, and at the end of the day, he told his real intention. This result really caught Liu Teng off guard.


    The fundamental purpose of Liu''s parents'' time propaganda is to let Liu Teng help the Liu family get the support of the general public. In this way, their development of the Liu family will ride the wind and waves and go smoothly.


    However, if we all know that Liu Teng is actually a person who secretly uses evil tactics and wants to kill his opponent, then all these things that he and his Liu family have been working so hard for a long time will be completely invalid and gone.


    This is also the brilliant point of master Bai. When I surrender, everyone will despise me. But I, just between two words, draw everyone''s attention to you Liu Teng. At this time, what you care about in your heart is no longer whether I surrender, but what you Liu Teng have done in the white light. I can''t get any good, and you Liu Teng can''t continue to be your hero! Just think about it. Who will support a hero who is humble and shameless?


    To kill two birds with one stone is to kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 61

    Now that master Bai has spoken to this point, what else can Liu Teng do? Even if he is the one selected by evil nightmare, he is still young after all, and he is not so thoughtful. It is inevitable that he will be grasped by such a steady minded and sophisticated person as master Bai.


    In desperation, Liu Teng had no choice but to give up the plan to kill Bai Ju and take in the dazzling white light around him, revealing himself and Bai Ju''s figure.


    Until this time, all the audience can see clearly the current state of the two people. Liu Teng had no scars on his whole body. He was as elegant and high-spirited as he was when he first appeared on the stage. On the other hand, Bai Ju and Liu Teng are in sharp contrast. The former gentleness and quietness completely disappeared. His clothes are damaged in many places, and his face is blue and purple. He is almost beaten to the head of a pig. He can''t see his true colors at all. It is obvious that he was beaten badly by Liu Teng''s attack just now.


    At this time, Liu tengzheng grabs Bai Ju''s collar with one hand. Just like this, Bai Jucai, who has fallen into a coma, doesn''t fall down immediately. With Liu Teng''s strength, he reluctantly stands in the same place. However, from Bai Ju''s arms, we all clearly realize that Bai Ju has no ability to resist any more.


    "White grandfather." Liu Teng saluted the white man in the direction of the grandstand and said respectfully: "what are you talking about? You totally misunderstand him. He and brother Bai are competing in the spirit of friendship, but they don''t hurt brother Bai at all. They even want brother Bai''s life. Please learn from him! "


    With that, Liu Teng loosened his hand and let go of Bai Ju. Without Liu Teng''s support, Bai Ju suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Then, from the position of Bai''s family on the grandstand, a man came down like flying. He was elegant and swift. Just in the blink of an eye, he came to Bai Ju''s side on the challenge arena.


    It''s no one else. It''s Bai Yu, Bai Ju''s uncle.


    Bai Yu simply checked Bai Ju''s injury, then yelled at the position of Bai Laozi in the grandstand: "father, don''t worry. Although Ju Er is seriously injured, he is not in danger of his life!"


    Old man Bai felt relieved and let out a long breath.


    After reporting to master Bai, Bai Yu didn''t procrastinate. Then he picked up Bai Ju on the ground, turned around and wanted to leave so that he could find a doctor for his nephew.


    "Uncle Bai." At this time, Liu Teng quietly called Bai Yu and said with a smile: "I still want to remind you in advance that most of Bai Si GE''s injuries are caused by my source force. If you want to treat him thoroughly, it''s hard to complete it just by relying on ordinary doctors..."


    Bai Yu turned his head and glanced at Liu Teng. He gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Teng boy, you don''t have to tell me this simple truth. I also know that you don''t have to be merciful there. We Bai family have written down the incident of your serious injury to my family. Go back and tell your elders that we Bai and Liu families are strangers from now on. Wait and see!"


    Liu Teng said with a noncommittal smile: "Uncle Bai doesn''t have to scare me here. Didn''t your Bai family want to deal with our Liu family long ago? Is it true that the results of today''s incident are all the same? At this time, under the pressure of the public, I spared brother Bai''s life. In the future, if we meet again, don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    "Hum!" Bai Yu snored with disdain, but he didn''t say anything more. He spread out his body, took the dazed Bai Ju, got off the challenge arena, separated the crowd, and disappeared into the vast night.


    Seeing his eldest son, he finally took Bai Ju to seek medical treatment. Bai Laozi was a little relieved, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to continue to sit down. Anyway, the competition between Liu Teng and Bai Ju was also the last one of today''s competition. Therefore, Bai Laozi simply waved his hand and left the stand with Bai''s team.


    Looking at the Bai family, Mr. Liu could not help but feel cool: "I call you Bai family arrogant! Now it''s time for retribution, isn''t it? Do you know my Liu family is good? Hum! This is just the beginning. If I have the evidence of your Bai family''s sabotaging our Liu family, I will make your Bai family doomed! Disappear completely in this world


    Obviously, in Master Liu''s heart, it has been secretly determined that the Bai family is the one who kidnapped Liu Hongyu and killed Liu''s nephew. Such a big hat is wronged by the white family


    By the time Cao Ke came back to Cao''s house with the Cao family under the leadership of Mr. Cao, it was already midnight.


    Even so, Mr. Cao didn''t mean to rest. He called on some of the main members of the Cao family, including several elder Keqing, to go to Mr. Cao''s study together, as if to discuss something.


    Of course, zouk is among them. However, at this time, Cao Ke was concerned about Hong Xiu and Liu Hongyu. He didn''t see the two girls all day. He was worried that there would be another scene like yesterday when Cao Chuan robbed people. So, Cao Ke took a leave to master Cao and wanted to go back to his room first.


    For Cao Ke''s mind, Cao master of course is well aware, just said to Cao Ke: "after watching them, hurry to my study." After that, he left with the Cao family.


    In a hurry came to the door of his room, see the room is still lighting, Cao Ke know tea has not sleep, excited push the door, entered the room.


    At this time, she was wearing a dress, leaning on the head of the bed, waist and long legs covered in the quilt, leisurely looking at a book. Hear the door ring, tea immediately raised his head, see is Cao Ke back, quickly put down the book in hand, sit straight body, concern said: "is Ke brother back!"


    Cao Ke came to the bedside of the tea and sat down, looking at the tea that in the light was set off to show more beautiful pretty face, happiness should say: "back!"


    Tea opened the quilt, want to get out of bed, but Cao Ke seized: "sleeve son, what are you going to do?"


    Tea naturally said: "brother Ke came back so late, I think we haven''t had a dinner, sleeve son this is to prepare for brother Ke, at least, we can''t be hungry."


    Cao Ke smiles and holds the small hand of red sleeve, and says softly: "you don''t have to be busy. Now I just come back to have a look. Later, I have to go to the old man''s study to discuss some things. I can''t say when it will be finished. You don''t have to wait for me. Let''s sleep by yourself."


    Red tea smell speech slightly a Zheng: "all so late, you still have something to discuss?"? Not tomorrow? In such a hurry? Could it be that something important happened in today''s Dabi? You''re caught off guard? "


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly: "you really said it, alas ~ ~! Until today, we know that Liu Teng''s true cultivation has reached a level of level 30! He has reached level 30! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Hong Xiu couldn''t help but tremble: "brother Ke, aren''t you laughing? Level 30? How could Liu Teng reach level 30 when he was only a teenager It''s totally impossible! "


    Cao Ke sighed as like as two peas: "after all this is known, you are all the same as you are now. No one can believe that Liu Tenghui will have such a high fix. Originally, I thought my current practice had far exceeded Liu Teng, but now I think it is a joke in the eyes of others. Is that depressing? "


    "Depressed? Do you know depression? " When Cao Ke''s voice just fell, a hoarse voice slowly rang up: "you scum, you should let my ninth brother tear it alive, save it and stay in the world, causing endless harm!"


    At first listen to this voice, Cao Ke, including the tea, are round eyes, a pair of incredible expression. Two people''s eyes, at the same time turned to the other side of the bed, where is lying in a coma for a long time Liu Hongyu.


    Yes, this sudden voice was made by Liu Hongyu. After five or six days of coma, Liu Hongyu, Miss Liu, finally came to life.


    At this time, Liu Hongyu is squinting her big eyes, staring at Cao Ke with hatred, as if to swallow Cao Ke.


    In the face of Liu Hongyu''s eyes, Cao Ke felt his back slightly cool, like a poisonous snake crawling slowly on it. This made Cao Ke jump up from the bedside like a spring on his butt, pointed to Liu Hongyu''s direction, and cried out: "you... You... You wake up?"


    "Of course I''m awake!" Liu Hongyu, with an expression of bitterness and hatred, looked at Cao Ke and said darkly: "I not only woke up, but also clearly remember what you did to me at the beginning!..."


    Cao Keping recovered his fast beating heart and said awkwardly: "little jade, listen to my explanation. At the beginning, the reason why I did such a thing to you was because..."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to listen! I don''t want to listen Before Cao Ke finished, Liu Hongyu blocked her ears and cried hysterically.


    Cao Ke has no choice but to ask for help and look at Hong Xiu. He wants Hong Xiu to help him and persuade Liu Hongyu not to be so excited as she is now.


    Tea naturally understand the meaning of Cao Ke, is very clever nodded, softly said: "Ke brother, the old man there is still waiting for you, here, just give it to me, Xiao yu''er will be fine, you busy you go."


    Cao Ke took a deep look at the angry Liu Hongyu, and then nodded his head to the red sleeve: "then, I''ll ask you for everything."


    With that, Cao Ke turned around and walked out of his room.


    After the sound of Cao Ke''s footsteps completely disappeared, red sleeve just smile, move her body towards Liu Hongyu, and say softly: "little sister yu''er, now there is no one else here, would you like to talk with my sister?"


    Liu Hongyu squinted at the tea: "who are you? What can we talk about? "


    "I''m your sister, but we have a lot to talk about, such as Cao ke..." she said

 Chapter 62

    When Liu Hongyu heard that, Hongxiu wanted to talk about Cao Ke with herself. Suddenly, her pretty face darkened and she said in a deep voice: "don''t mention this bastard and sex wolf to me! In my opinion, the name of Cao Ke is absolutely taboo! Who mentioned it, who I''m going to fight with! No mercy


    "Turn around, don''t you?" In fact, you can''t turn over my face, I don''t care. We didn''t know each other. Now we can meet and lie in the same bed, but it''s all because of Caoke. You say, I don''t want to talk about Caoke with you first, what can I talk about with you


    Liu Hongyu turned her head, fixed her eyes on Hongxiu, and suddenly said, "I remember you. Are you cao Ke''s servant girl? Is that the one who followed Cao Ke when he gambled with my fourth brother Liu Tong? "


    Red sleeve nodded: "yes, your memory is still very good, I was the original maid, to be exact, my real identity at that time was brother Ke''s maid, as for now, thanks to you Miss Liu, I have become brother Ke''s fiancee."


    Liu Hongyu can''t help but feel a little stunned when she hears that. The difference between a maid and a servant girl is that Liu Hongyu, a young lady, is very clear. What she is puzzled about at the moment, of course, is not this: "my blessing? What''s my blessing? What does your change of identity have to do with me? I didn''t go to ask Cao Ke to turn you into a servant girl... "


    Looking at Liu Hongyu''s pale face, she said in a soft voice, "at that time, in this room, what brother Ke did to you, I think you still remember it?"


    Red sleeve suddenly mentioned this, Liu Hongyu obviously did not have the slightest psychological preparation, face suddenly changed, screamed: "what do you mention this for? What for? Do you want to see my jokes or hit me? You said


    Hongxiu raised her hand and gently stroked Liu Hongyu''s long hair: "little jade, you are a good sister in my eyes. How can I see your jokes and hit you? I mentioned this matter, in fact, just want to present a real brother Ke in front of your eyes. "


    "The real TSOK?" Liu Hongyu was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the real TSOK!" Red tea firmly nodded: "it''s true that what brother Ke did to you at the beginning caused you great harm. You have every reason to hate him, scold him, and even beat him. But have you ever thought about why brother Ke did such a thing? Especially for you, the young lady of the Liu family. "


    "Do you still need to think about it?" Liu Hongyu naturally said: "he Cao Ke, in our Wanghai City, but famous dandy, woman, gambling, which he does not touch? The brothel is his bedroom, the casino is his entertainment place! Who knows? Who doesn''t know? At the beginning, he... He raped me. Naturally, he was salivating... Salivating... "


    "I covet your beauty, don''t I?" Seeing that Liu Hongyu was embarrassed to go on, Hong Xiu took over the conversation: "if you really think so, then you are very wrong. I don''t deny that you have a beautiful face, little jade. You are even the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my life. However, deep in brother Ke''s heart, you don''t like you at all


    Liu Hongyu shook her head with complete disdain: "is it too unconscionable for you to talk like this? Cao Ke''s obscenity, even the vulgar powder in the brothel, is very attractive to me... Naturally to me... "


    Red tea ha ha a smile: "some things, did not see with one''s own eyes, only by hearsay, is impossible to know the truth of things, little jade, if you really know Ke elder brother''s words, will not have now such to his cognition."


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that you, even myself, have come to know the real brother Ke only recently. Although he is still full of ruffian, sometimes he can''t speak four or six words, he can''t be associated with the word" dandy "any more."


    "Xiaoyu''er, do you remember the three 18 points that brother Ke threw when he gambled with your fourth brother Liu Tong? You don''t really think it''s all luck, do you? Do you know that the guest in VIP room 11 who made you Liu''s family suffer a lot at the auction is my brother Ke? What''s more, have you ever met a dandy who is only a teenager but has reached level 25? "


    "This is the real brother Ke, the Cao Ke who is nothing in your mouth!"


    Liu Hongyu was stunned: "how could this happen? Why is the Caoke you mentioned completely different from what I heard? "


    Red sleeve patted Liu Hongyu on the shoulder: "it''s more than that. As I have said before, in brother Ke''s heart, he may have a little favor for you because of your peerless appearance, but it''s only limited to favor. Like you is two concepts, let alone love. He raped you because he ate Jiaojiao Jiao Jiao Jiao Jiao by mistake, At that time, he could not help himself


    "Afterwards, he talked to me about what happened at that time. You met him in the triangle square. He wanted to leave quickly and return to Cao''s house to find a way to relieve the poison of Jiaojiao. But you tried every means to block his way and caused him to have a drug attack. That''s why the tragedy happened later..."


    "Xiao yu''er, although you are the biggest victim in this matter, you feel your conscience and tell me that brother Ke is really the only one to blame for all this?"


    With that, she stares at Liu Hongyu with bright eyes, trying to see her reaction. Liu Hongyu, however, was bewildered and helpless. Subconsciously, she said to herself, "he ate Jiaojiao by mistake... I blocked his way... The medicine broke out... Who can blame him?" Why is it like this? "


    Slowly, with more and more thoughts in Liu Hongyu''s mind, two lines of clear tears slowly flow down her pale cheek, holding up the long trace and dripping on the pillow.


    Yes, the truth of the matter, for the little girl Liu Hongyu, it''s unexpected that she has lost the most precious thing as a young girl. This is a very sad thing. Unexpectedly, in the end, she even has to bear some of the responsibility herself. Such a result, just thinking about it, will make her collapse.


    If Cao Ke didn''t eat Jiaojiao by mistake, if he didn''t meet Cao Ke at that time, if he didn''t stop Cao Ke with curiosity, wouldn''t all this have happened?


    However, there are not so many "ifs" in the world, and there is no regret medicine to take. The party concerned must have the moment to bear the consequences, and the burden should be shared with the biggest victim himself.


    Thinking of these, how can Liu Hongyu''s fragile thought stand? Crying may be her only way to vent.


    Red sleeve, leaning on the head of the bed, doesn''t say anything more. She is also a woman. She can deeply understand Liu Hongyu''s heart at this time, so she won''t disturb Liu Hongyu. There are some things that need to be understood and digested by herself, just like in front of her eyes


    Turn around and let''s talk about zouk. Some depressed left their own courtyard, Cao Ke full of worry toward the study of Cao Laozi.


    Liu Hongyu''s awakening, let already because Liu Teng high absolute strength and worry about him, more depressed, at a loss.


    He didn''t know what to do next, how to compete with Liu Teng, how to explain to Liu Hongyu, how to face the whole Liu family


    Liu Teng, at least thirty levels of cultivation, is that what you can compete with at twenty-five levels? People''s whole body is wrapped by strength, and they can wrap up one part of their body at most. If they really fight like this, they will never end up better than Bai Ju today!


    Liu Hongyu, although she raped her because of the chemical properties of Jiaojiao, in the final analysis, she did harm to others. No matter what, she could not be irresponsible. However, what would Liu Hongyu think? Will she promise to stay by her side and be her wife? If Liu Hongyu does not agree, what should she do?


    Liu family, because of Liu Hongyu, Liu family has become the enemy of themselves and the whole Cao family. What''s more, he and Cao family have already sent many of their legitimate children to hell. The feud between the two families is deeply rooted and incomparable! Now the Liu family doesn''t know that everything is done by the Cao family. If they do, the two families will have to fight each other directly. Can they fight against each other?


    To sum up, the relationship between Cao Ke and the whole Liu family is quite complicated. On the one hand, because of the space manager, he has to try his best to find out the whereabouts of evil nightmare from Liu Teng. On the other hand, because of the man''s responsibility, he has to take Liu Hongyu as his wife. Finally, he has to help his family, The best way to bring down the Liu family is to leave no dogs or chickens.


    All things, so intricate entangled together, let Cao Ke think more depressed.


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke involuntarily scolded: "God, don''t you know? I''m a jerk! It''s just a jerk! You can make me cheat, you can make me fight, but you can''t let me engage in conspiracy, family struggle! These are two concepts, OK? You just want to play with my rhythm! Is there any wood


    With that, Cao Ke simply stopped, came to a stone stool, sat down, and said in a hate voice, "don''t play! I don''t want to play anymore, OK? You let me go back to earth, and I will continue to be my gangster! "


    Then, Cao Ke angrily took off the ruby necklace hanging on his neck, looked at it and roared, "do you know, it''s all because of your appearance that I''ve come here and spread out these troublesome things! It''s all because of you


    Raised his hand, Cao Ke almost used all his strength to throw the ruby necklace away.


    "Whoosh ~ ~" and "plop" sounded one after another. The necklace was thrown by Cao Kesheng into a pond 50 meters away. It immediately fell into the water, sank to the bottom of the pond and disappeared.


    "Ah ~!" Cao Ke sighed a long time, and was about to continue to sigh about what happened to him. Suddenly, from the inside of the pond, a bright red light came out, which was thick and thin enough. As soon as it appeared, it shot high into the sky, as if a bloody rainbow had been set up in the dark night

 Chapter 63

    Seeing this beautiful scene, Cao Ke was stunned. He quickly stood up and ran for two steps. He came to the side of the pond and looked at the red light.


    Through the clear water, Cao Ke could clearly see that the necklace he had thrown out before was lying quietly at the bottom of the pond, and the blood light was emanating from the red gem on the pendant.


    Cao Ke was curious and looked at it. Anyway, the water in the pond was not deep. He simply took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers and jumped into the water. Stepping on the slippery mud at the bottom of the pond, he walked slowly towards the necklace.


    When Cao Ke came to the edge of the necklace, the light emitted from the necklace had gradually faded down, and could no longer maintain the shape of the light column. However, the ruby was still shining, as if there was something to tell Cao Ke.


    Bending down, Zoke fished the necklace out of the pond and held it in his right hand.


    As soon as the necklace was put out of the water by Cao Ke, it immediately sent out a red awn again. This time, the red awn did not rush to the sky, but revolved around Cao Ke''s whole body. It was like a ribbon dancing around Cao Ke. It was really beautiful.


    And Cao Ke, wrapped by the red light, actually stayed on the spot and didn''t move. At the same time, Cao Ke''s eyes also sparkled with red light, looking strange.


    At this time, Cao Ke''s consciousness was not as rigid as his body, but came to a red world.


    It''s not so much the world as a space. Cao Ke''s consciousness is in it, and there is nothing else.


    "Where the hell am I meowing?" Cao Ke couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "here, the red all over the eyes, what kind of trouble is it


    With that, Cao Ke lowered his head and looked at his body. Looking from left to right, Cao Ke didn''t find anything wrong with himself.


    "Anybody?" In desperation, Cao Ke only cried out: "if there is one who can breathe, please come out and explain to me as soon as possible. How can I come here?"


    No matter how Cao Ke shouts, there is no response in the red space, even no echo. The result makes Cao Ke feel creepy.


    "I... I''m not dead, am I?" Cao Ke was a little worried and said to himself, "is this the legendary hell?"


    Calm down and think about it, Cao Ke quickly overturned his judgment: "no, if I really die and come to hell, I should see some little ghosts. There are no black-and-white impermanence, the gate of hell, the judge and the king of hell... It seems that I am not dead, I should have entered a plane or space unintentionally..."


    It''s also lucky that Cao Ke is a man from the earth. Whether he is a fairy, a ghost, a plane scurrying, or even through reincarnation, Cao Ke has a deep understanding of the novel. Therefore, he made a correct judgment of his current situation in a very short time.


    "Since it''s a plane or space, I don''t have to worry." After thinking about it, Cao Ke immediately relaxed and simply sat down on the ground: "come on, come out. Since you have brought me here, you must ask for something from me. No matter who you are, stand up and let''s talk. If you have something to say, let''s not procrastinate!"


    Obviously, in Cao Ke''s judgment, it is the necklace that makes him come here. The red light around his body is likely to be the culprit.


    Sure enough, it didn''t come out of Cao Ke''s mind. Not long after Cao Ke''s voice fell, a girl appeared in front of Cao Ke.


    The girl''s figure is shrouded in blood. She can''t see her true colors at all. She can only vaguely rely on her figure and behavior to see that she is a woman.


    As soon as the figure appeared, he walked slowly towards Cao Ke, who was sitting on the ground. He walked and said gently: "I can''t see that you bastard can have such superior judgment ability. With a few breaths, you can guess the general situation. It really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    Cao Ke said with disdain: "well, you don''t have to look up to me too much. In the final analysis, I have to thank those guys who write novels for their imagination. They give a general account of the strange events that may happen in the vast universe. I can naturally make those judgments just now, which is not my own knowledge, I can''t bear your praise. "


    The figure smiles slightly and says, "anyway, since you are here, it shows that we have some predestined relationship..."


    Before the figure finished, Cao Ke suddenly raised his arm and said in a loud voice, "stop it, you! You don''t have to be close to me. I didn''t come here by chance. I was dragged in by you. I didn''t mean to come here at all. If you are waiting for someone who is destined for you, let me out. I''m not the one you want to find. "


    The figure smell speech tiny meal, she is how also didn''t think, Cao Ke is such a oil and salt don''t enter of guy, but under, the figure had to nod: "well, in that case, I also don''t say what words on the scene to you, let''s get to the point."


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke was satisfied with a smile: "you are so early, it''s over, why delay our time?"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the figure suddenly froze. After a while, he said angrily: "I say Cao Ke. From my observation of you for such a long time, although you are not quite four or six, you should not be a master who chokes me to death! What''s the matter with you today? Have I offended you in any way? "


    Cao Ke glanced at the figure not far away from him and sneered: "OK, I don''t know who you are and why you are hiding in this necklace. It has nothing to do with me. Since you ran out when I was ready to discard the necklace, you must have asked for something from me. Am I right? "


    "I''ve been wearing this necklace all this time, and you who are hiding in it should know a lot about me. If I can come here and come to the land of spirit, it''s a ghost made by some bullshit space manager. Now you''ve come out again and want to do something with me like that space manager. Let''s say, we don''t have to beat around the Bush any more! Tell me about you. "


    When Cao Ke was talking, the figure had already come to him and sat down opposite him. From a distance, Cao Ke and the figure were like a pair of friends who had known each other for a long time.


    "I''m different from the space manager. What he wants you to do is dangerous, evil nightmare. What''s there? You are a little bastard on the earth. How did his space manager find you Figure some drama falsely said.


    "Maybe I was born beautiful?" Cao Ke was very proud and said, "I''m a gangster. What''s the matter? Don''t you all have to lower your voice to me? Don''t you have to ask me? Don''t look down on people! After all, you have to rely on me, don''t you? "


    The figure giggled: "you are really cheeky. Well, who let me contact you..."


    Cao Keli said as he should: "come on, what do you want me to do? I know that I am weak and not your opponent. You can ask me because you are constrained by something. I can''t help you. I know all these things. I''m a liar. I can''t guarantee that I can really help you, I can only do my best, do my best, you know? What''s more, I have my own principles in doing things. I''m not going to do anything hurtful


    The figure waved his hand: "yes, I do have a request from you, but only with your current strength, it is not enough to see, you still need some time to improve, my business, don''t worry..."


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said angrily, "don''t worry? Don''t worry. Why are you dragging me here? Don''t worry. Why are you talking to me? Don''t you know how valuable my time is now? You''re full, aren''t you? "


    The figure all over the black line way: "I say you this person, how turn over a face than turn over a book also quick?"? Now I''m pulling you here. I''m afraid that you want to throw me away! Besides, aren''t you worried about Liu Teng''s strength? "


    Cao Ke moved in his heart and said in a hurry: "so, do you have a way to help me deal with that Liu Teng?"


    Figure ha ha a smile, nod affirmative way: "just a Liu Teng, Ding Dian''s cultivation, for me is nothing to say!"


    "It''s easy for you to say!" Cao Ke disdained the white figure one eye: "he in your eyes, nature is not even a fart, but in my eyes, it is an insurmountable mountain! My accomplishments are only level 25, and others are at least level 30! How can I fight with others? Bickering is OK! "


    The figure raised a finger: "I''ll teach you a set of skills now, which can help you deal with Liu Teng. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on whether you can master it before you meet Liu Teng!"


    Cao Ke Yixi: "what kind of skill, let''s hear it!"


    The figure pondered for a moment, and said: "this method is called" nine turn divine skill ". It''s my own skill. As long as you can practice this skill completely, even if you face the evil nightmare yourself, you can''t fight it, but you can retreat all over!"


    "In the face of evil nightmares, can you retreat completely?" Cao Ke was surprised: "your skill is so powerful. What are you waiting for? Teach me quickly


    "No hurry." The figure waved his hand: "my set of nine turn skills is divided into nine levels, and each level is further divided into three sections, a total of 27 sections. You will learn an extra skill in each section. Moreover, my set of skills is not different from your current skills. They can help each other and complement each other, but..."


    Seeing that the figure stopped telling, Cao Ke hastily urged: "it''s just what? Go on

 Chapter 64

    The figure thought about it for a while, and continued: "it''s just that, with your current cultivation, if you want to learn my set of nine turn divine skill, you can only complete the first stage of the first level..."


    Cao Ke was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    The figure solemnly said: "that is to say, you can only master one skill through the nine turn magic skill now."


    "A skill?" What''s the use of that? There is a gap between Liu Teng and me, but at least five levels. Now you tell me that you can only teach me one skill. Isn''t that playing me? You let me use this skill to make up the strength gap of level 5? Elder sister, according to our earth''s words, are you a monkey invited Toby? "


    The figure smell speech immediately angry way: "you this kid, how to talk?"? If it''s because I forgot to brush my teeth, I don''t mind helping you! "


    Said, the figure evil shape evil shape toward Cao Ke, as if really want to brush his teeth for Cao Ke in general. For this, of course, Cao Ke can''t let this figure close to himself. I''m kidding! I don''t know the origin of this figure. Just thinking about it, I also know that she is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If I let her brush her teeth, I''m afraid I can''t keep my whole mouth.


    So, as soon as Cao Ke saw the figure move, he quickly moved his hands to the rear, opened the distance between him and the figure, and said aloud: "I can tell you, we gentlemen don''t talk! You can still rely on me in the future! If you beat me up now, I''ll just quit. I''ll tell you


    The figure looked at Cao Ke''s flustered expression and couldn''t help laughing: "look at your little courage, do you still learn the sarcastic skills to curse people? It''s really beyond our capacity. "


    Although he said so, he didn''t want to really clean up Cao Ke''s mind. He still sat quietly in the same place and slowly led the topic back to the right road. As usual, he said, "don''t underestimate my skill. It''s just this skill, which is enough for you to beat Liu Teng!"


    "Really?" Cao Ke''s face was full of disbelief and glanced at his figure: "can I defeat Liu Teng with one skill? You''re not talking big, are you? "


    "I don''t have to talk big." The voice of the figure was more serious: "wait a minute, you really master my skill, you will know what I said is true..."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, when Cao Ke''s consciousness returned to his body again, the ruby necklace he had held in his hand had no idea when it was hanging on his neck again.


    Not only that, now Cao Ke has completely mastered the first level skill of the nine turn divine skill that shadow taught him. Cao Ke raised his hands, his face full of excitement, and said to himself: "Liu Teng! Do you think that if your accomplishments exceed level 30, you will be able to take the lead in the competition of the same age group? You''re wrong! I will give you a deep understanding of what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside! "


    With that, Cao Ke stepped out of the pond in a few steps, ignored his wet clothes, and ran to Cao''s study.


    Previously, Cao Ke was frustrated, even a little frustrated and abandoned himself, because he could not face the current difficulties. But now it''s different. The appearance of the figure in the necklace gives him great hope. Liu Teng, who looks like a mountain, is no longer insurmountable. What''s the reason for Cao Ke not to be excited?


    Cao Ke clearly remembers that when he returned to Cao''s house today, Cao asked him to go to his study to discuss something. Although he had just met a figure and delayed some time, he still wanted to go to him first and tell him that he had mastered a winning skill, Let Mr. Cao no longer worry about it.


    After a while, when Cao Ke arrived at master Cao''s study, the scene in front of him was quite unexpected.


    I saw Mr. Cao, Cao Hong, and the other senior guests of the Cao family standing in the middle of the study. On the left hand side of the Cao family, Liu Wentian, the Third Master of the Liu family, and on the right hand side, Bai Yu, the Third Master of the Bai family. The three forces were in full swing. In particular, Liu Wentian and Bai Yu glared at each other as if they were enemies.


    "What''s the... Situation?" Cao Ke waited for a long time, but none of the three gang members came out to take care of him, so he had to take the lead and asked tentatively: "third uncle of the Liu family, uncle of the Bai family, what''s the matter with you? How did you all come to my grandfather''s study? What''s more, I don''t think you''re going to do it here? "


    When Cao Ke finished speaking, all the people in the room found that Cao Ke was coming. Cao Hong went to Cao Ke''s side and said in a soft voice: "third, how did you come? Keep your voice down. Don''t you see that the two families of Liu and Bai are all about to work? "


    "To work?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Bai Yu, then at Liu Wentian. He was surprised and said, "if they want to fight or make trouble, let them fight or make trouble. Why do they want to come to our Cao family?"


    Cao Hong had no choice but to smile: "who can think of this..."


    With that, Cao Hong briefly introduced the course of things to Cao Ke. It turned out that it was a coincidence that Liu Wentian and Bai Yu could form this confrontation in master Cao''s study.


    As we said earlier, early in the morning, before the big match started, Mr. Liu talked to Mr. Cao about the cooperation between the two families to deal with the immediate crisis. At that time, Mr. Cao made an appointment with Mr. Liu. When the big match was over, Mr. Liu would send someone to Cao''s house to discuss specific cooperation with Mr. Cao, It''s for this.


    Compared with what Liu Wentian should have come for, it''s a complete accident for Bai Yu to come here. Also in today''s big match, Bai Ju of Bai family and Liu Teng of Liu family, as the final contestant, had a great difference in strength. As we all know, Bai Ju was seriously injured, and Liu Teng won easily.


    However, it was because Bai Ju was seriously injured that Bai Yu had to run to master Cao in the middle of the night. Let''s talk about this in more detail. After Bai Ju and Liu Teng made the last move, although he was stopped by master Bai, he saved Liu Teng''s life, but nobody knew about it and fell into a deep coma.


    At that time, Bai Yu left Dabi with his nephew in his arms and wanted to find a doctor to treat Bai Ju''s injury, so as not to cause any irreparable consequences because of the untimely treatment.


    However, things are far from as simple as Bai Yu thought! After seeing three or four doctors in a row, each doctor shook his head, saying that he had nothing to do with Bai Ju''s injury at this time. How could uncle Bai Yu calm down with such a strange result?


    When the last doctor saw Bai Ju''s injury and still said that he could do nothing, Bai Yu was completely angry. He pointed to the doctors who were about to stand in a room full of people and yelled, saying that they only know how to cheat the world and steal their reputation, and they could not even see the internal injuries in the competition! After that, Bai Yu said to all the doctors: "either cure Bai Ju or get out of Wanghai city!"


    In desperation, these doctors had to bring disaster to Bai Yu. They told him that among Wanghai City, the most skillful doctor was the doctor in charge of Huichun hospital, and his eldest grandson was not ill. Because of his age, the eldest grandson is no longer practicing medicine. Now he is just living in Huichun hospital. If you want to cure Bai Ju''s injury, only changsun wubing can get rid of it. If you want to move the eldest grandson, you have to ask Mr. Cao to come forward in person, because Mr. Cao is the only one who sells his face in the whole Wanghai city. This is not news for a long time.


    Therefore, Bai Yu, uncle Bai, came to Cao''s house in a hurry, thinking about inviting him to come forward and let his eldest grandson have a look at Bai Ju''s injury.


    As soon as Bai Yu arrived at Cao''s house, he saw Liu Wentian, who had just entered the house. At this time, the two families of Liu and Bai had already split their faces and met each other. They could not have been at peace with each other. But for the presence of Cao''s family, Bai Yu and Liu Wentian would have already started.


    This is the real reason for the tense atmosphere in the study.


    Maybe some of the officials will ask, Bai Ju was injured by Liu Teng, the treatment is good, why so many doctors, are helpless?


    Actually, if you think about it carefully, you will understand. Liu Teng, who is that? It can be said that it is the descendant of evil nightmare. Although Liu Teng is far from fully mastering the skill of evil nightmare, the essence is the same. Bai Ju''s injury looks like an ordinary internal injury on the outside, but on the inside, it is not so simple at all!


    As early as in the challenge arena, Liu Teng had the idea of killing Bai Ju, but Bai Laozi broke his plan and stopped him. But will Liu Tenghui let Bai Ju go so easily? The answer, of course, is No.


    At the moment when the white light was removed, Liu Teng put his own source force into Bai Ju''s body. This is the main reason why Liu Teng appeared in front of the audience with Bai Ju''s collar. At that time, it was when he put this source force into Bai Ju''s body. However, because Liu Teng''s little action is done in secret, it''s easy to hide on the surface, so even if he is as strong as white, he doesn''t find any tricks in it, which makes Liu Teng easily succeed.


    Liu Teng''s source force is not an ordinary source force, but it contains the source force of evil nightmare cultivation! Straight white point that is, as long as there is this force in the body of white lift, white lift injury, do not want to be cured! Only when you first expel the source force from Baiju''s body, and then treat the injury for Baiju, is the correct and feasible method. And is this what ordinary doctors can do?


    Anyway, anyway, Bai Yu and Liu Wentian came to Cao Fu at the same time.


    After Cao Hong finished everything with Cao Ke, Cao Ke suddenly realized, and said with a slight sneer, "what a wonderful thing in this world! I really should have said, "no coincidence, no book!"

 Chapter 65

    Cao Ke slowly walked forward two steps, came to the middle of the three parties, and stood still. He said in a loud voice: "originally, in this room, my seniority is the lowest. How can I be the leader? However, since the elders don''t want to say anything now, let me say a few words!"


    Said, Cao Ke immediately turned his head, facing white feather slightly a gift: "white uncle, let''s two people first."


    Bai Yu nodded, not showing any resistance or dissatisfaction. He knew that the boy in front of him was a good friend of his son Bai fan. Although the wind rating was always bad, he became famous in the first world war yesterday, and now he is definitely a man of the year in Wanghai city. Since he has something to say to himself, let''s listen to what he can say first.


    Cao Keqing cleared his throat and said solemnly, "well, the first thing I want to say is the injury of Bai Ju''s brother. In fact, in essence, Bai Ju''s injury is due to his fighting with Liu Teng in the challenge arena. On the surface, there is nothing wrong with Bai''s complaining about Liu''s family and fighting against Liu''s family. But, uncle Bai, don''t you know? The challenge arena competition is based on real skills. Life and death are all in accordance with heaven''s destiny. Even if Bai Ju really died in Liu Teng''s hands, it is a normal thing. From this point of view, it is unreasonable for you Bai family to be angry with others'' Liu family! Cao''s family is on the same line with Liu''s family in this matter, because it''s not other people''s fault, but you Bai''s family are making a mess of it! "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words were finished, Bai Yu''s face was completely black. He glanced at Cao Ke fiercely. Bai Yu cast his eyes on Cao''s father: "we Bai family make trouble? Uncle Cao, what Cao Ke said is what you cao family mean? "


    Mr. Cao frowned slightly, looked at the calm Cao Ke, pondered for a while, nodded and said in affirmation: "yes, what Ke Er said can completely represent our Cao family, and I also mean that!"


    After listening to Mr. Cao''s words, Liu Wentian, who was beside him, suddenly burst into a smile and put on a heroic expression: "Uncle Cao and Cao Ke are very good! The challenge arena competition, life and death each safety destiny, this should not be investigated afterwards In this world, after all, there are people who understand! Cao family, they see things very thoroughly As for the Bai family, if you want to treat our Liu family as enemies, please do as you please. After all, even without today''s incident, our Liu and Bai families will certainly not come to the same road! "


    With that, Liu Wentian also glanced at Bai Yu with a provocative squint, which means that he is just watching his jokes.


    This kind of scene, let white feather white uncle also how calm get? Bai Yu''s face was flushed, and he gave a little fist to Mr. Cao angrily. He said angrily, "since uncle Cao has made his stand, what else can I say? I, Bai Yu, and even the whole Bai family, have written down what the Cao family has done today. From now on, the road is facing the sky, and we, Bai Cao and Cao, are going to each other. There is no relationship between us any more! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yu turned around and walked out of the study.


    Seeing that Bai Yu was about to leave, Mr. Cao quickly winked at Cao Hong, who was standing at the door. Cao Hong understood, followed Bai Yu behind him and left the study.


    After two people disappeared outside the gate, Cao Ke came to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, "uncle Liu, are you satisfied with my nephew''s treatment of the Bai family?"


    Liu Wentian patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said happily, "what my nephew said just now is really sincere to my Liu family! How can I be dissatisfied with Liu Wentian? At the same time, from what you said just now, I feel the enthusiasm of your Cao family for our Liu Cao alliance! Don''t worry, my dear nephew. I''ll take your mind, uncle Liu! "


    Cao Ke nodded, leaned his body to Liu Wentian''s direction, and said softly, "since the alliance between Liu and Cao is imperative, then we are even comrades in arms in a trench. Today, I see that Liu Teng brothers are superior in strength. I can''t help but worry. Maybe some time in the future, Liu Teng brothers and I will be together, We''ll meet in the challenge arena of Dabi, and then... "


    Cao Ke said while he was still winking at Liu Wentian. If Liu Wentian didn''t understand this, he would really be sorry for himself. Liu Wentian laughed and said, "don''t worry, nephew. After I go back, I will tell our nine boys, the children of our allies, the Liu family, that they will never be hurt!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Cao Ke''s expression, like finally put down the heart of the stone in general, full of a sense of relief: "in this way, these days, I will be able to sleep a few good sleep!"


    "My dear nephew, you are so joking!" Liu Wentian patted Cao Ke on the shoulder again and said, "my nephew is also a talented man. How can he really not sleep?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Cao Ke and Liu Wentian looked at each other, and at the same time, they gave out a long string of wanton laughter. The atmosphere of the whole study was also in this long string of laughter, which changed from the tension of swords just now into a happy and peaceful atmosphere.


    Next, naturally, Cao and Liu talked about cooperation. This kind of work is obviously not suitable for Cao Ke, a gangster. Therefore, Cao Ke stepped down and left Cao''s study.


    Before Cao Ke left, taking advantage of Liu Wentian''s inattention, Mr. Cao secretly ran to Cao Ke''s side and wanted to ask why Cao Ke said what he said just now, because in reality, the Cao family and the Bai family are a pair of real allies, while the Liu family, on the contrary, is their life and death feud. Now, what Cao Ke said is exactly the opposite. Although Mr. Cao did not raise any objection, he also wanted to make it clear.


    But the old man never thought that he finally found time to come to Cao Ke''s side. Just when he wanted to ask something, Cao Ke took the lead and stopped him. He blocked Cao Ke''s words.


    "Grandfather, don''t ask me more. I have plans for everything." With these words in a soft voice, Cao Ke no longer stayed and disappeared in the same place, leaving only the helpless old man Cao standing there, at a loss.


    As soon as Cao Ke left his study, he ran towards the door of Cao''s mansion.


    When Cao Ke came to the gate of Cao''s mansion, he was just in time for Cao Hong to say goodbye to Bai Yu with a smile on his face. Bai Yu, of course, was still angry and didn''t pay much attention to Cao Hong.


    At the moment when Bai Yu wanted to leave Cao''s house, Cao Ke''s body in a hurry stood in front of him: "Uncle Bai, you can''t go now!"


    Seeing that Cao Ke blocked his way, Bai Yu suddenly got angry and yelled: "Cao Ke! Don''t deceive people too much! What you said in your study just now has already indicated your position. Now, don''t you let me leave your Cao mansion? Do you want to be angry with me? Or do you want to fight with me white feather? "


    "Look what you said! How dare I fight with you Cao Ke waved his hand and said with a smile, "now I''m blocking your way, uncle Bai. There are some things I want to explain to you, but I have no other meaning!"


    "Explain?" Bai Yu sneered: "what else can be explained? You are so smooth, uncle Bai. I can''t afford it, the third young master of the Cao family! "


    Cao Hong looked at his younger brother, and then at Bai Yu, who was very angry. He said in a harmonious voice, "Uncle Bai, don''t be angry first, and listen to what my third brother wants to say. If he still talks without thinking, as he did in the study, you don''t have to work hard. As a brother, I''ll beat him on the ground first! So, what do you think? "


    After listening to Cao Hong''s words, Cao Ke suddenly covered with black lines and took a hard look at his eldest brother. He said to himself in his heart, "are you really my eldest brother? I don''t think so! Hit the floor? Aren''t you


    Bai Yu thought for a while, then reluctantly nodded: "since the Lord has said so, I''ll listen to Cao Ke, what else can I say to you! However, I can make it clear in advance. If I don''t like to hear what you are going to say, don''t blame me for getting angry immediately! "


    "It''s natural." Cao Ke said with a smile: "in fact, if Uncle Bai could calm down and think about all the things that happened these days carefully, you would not be so angry as now. Maybe you would understand my painstakingness!"


    "Oh?" Bai Yu was stunned when he heard the speech: "you are all on the side of the Liu family. How can I not be angry? Understand you? Isn''t that a joke? "


    Cao Ke was unmoved and then said: "he Liu Wentian believed what I said, because he Liu Wentian didn''t know the truth of the matter. Is it because you don''t know anything that uncle Bai believed what I said?"


    When Cao Ke said this, Bai Yu could not help shivering: "do you mean


    Cao Ke nodded: "Uncle Bai doesn''t think about it. Can our Cao family really form an alliance with his Liu family? If that''s the case, it will be a wonder of all ages! "


    "I raped Liu Hongyu, and I hid her. I was responsible for all the children of the Liu family, including Liu Wenzhou, the second master of the Liu family, and my Cao family. It can be said that the reason why the Liu family is facing such a bleak scene is that I, Cao Ke and my Cao family, are the real culprits! In your opinion, will such two families really unite? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, before Bai Yu asked, Cao Hong took the lead in saying: "Laosan, since you have a clear idea of the current situation in your mind, why do you say what you just said in your study? Do you know how sad the Bai family would be if you said that? "


    Cao Ke looked at Bai Yu with a smile: "so, the first time I left my study, I came here to explain to Uncle Bai!"

 Chapter 66

    Bai Yu thought a little and nodded his head: "well, since you say so, let''s talk about it first... But before that, you cao family should send someone to invite the eldest grandson of Huichun hospital to come to see my family''s Bai Ju. I''m afraid that if we delay any longer, something will really happen that we don''t want to see."


    Cao Hong naturally answered: "Uncle Bai, don''t worry. I''ll go to Huichun medical center in person. In the name of my grandfather, I''ll ask Uncle Chang sun to help me. I''ll certainly cure brother Bai Ju''s injury... As for you, this is not a good place to talk. Anyway, since I moved out of Cao''s house and lived in Chengzhu''s house, My room in Cao''s house is always free. You can have a chat there and make sure that no one will disturb you. "


    Cao Ke said: "in that case, uncle Bai will follow me to my brother''s room."


    Bai Yu nodded and said solemnly to Cao Hong, "nephew Cao Hongxian, please take care of your son."


    "Where does uncle Bai say that? If brother Bai Ju has something to do, I''m duty bound! " Zouk''s solemn assurance.


    After Cao Ke and Bai Yu came to Cao Hong''s room, Bai Yu was not polite, so he put his butt on the stool and said to Cao Ke in a stuffy voice: "come on, no one here is disturbing now, and it''s absolutely safe. Please tell me what you really think."


    Cao Ke smiles and sits down opposite Bai Yu. He is not worried and angry. He says: "as I said just now, we Cao family and Liu family have irreconcilable hatred, so we can''t be allies at all."


    "Nonsense!" Bai Yu said angrily: "I have understood all these. Now I want to know your real plan and countermeasures. Don''t beat around the bush with me and say something important!"


    "Yes, uncle Bai!" Cao Ke answered respectfully: "but before that, I want to ask you a question."


    "Questions?" Bai Yu was stunned: "what''s the problem? You have to make it clear, TSOK. Now I''m asking you questions, not you! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "don''t get angry, uncle, and listen to me slowly. My question is the key to the whole thing, so I have to ask That is, if Cao Bai and Liu Teng really want to destroy the Liu family, what should they do? "


    Bai Yu snorted coldly: "Liu Teng? That boy may be powerful in the eyes of you dolls, but in front of the real experts, he''s bullshit? Whether it''s your Cao family or our Bai family, any real master, such as elder Keqing, can easily crush him into a wisp of smoke! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "yes, what uncle said is very reasonable. In this case, why should Cao Bai and Liu still bear it and not completely tear their face?"


    "It''s not obvious!" Bai Yu rightly said: "you''ve gone to Liu Hongyu, the eldest lady of the Liu family. Liu Hongyu is not only a simple girl with the background of the Liu family. It''s too much to chase her grandson. If we really split our face with the Liu family, it may be exposed. At that time, the forces standing against us will not be just the Liu family, Those princes and grandsons will join in... We are not willing to face such a situation! "


    "So you know all these things, uncle!" Cao Ke said coldly: "since you understand, do you still think our two families can deal with Liu Teng?"


    Hearing Cao Ke say this, Bai Yu is confused: "Liu Hongyu is Liu Hongyu, Liu Teng is Liu Teng, how can two people be confused?"


    "Why can''t they be confused?" Cao Ke seriously said: "Liu Hongyu, with her beautiful face, makes those princes and grandsons bow down. Liu Teng, with his amazing talent, can also make the big power eager for talent flock to it! Uncle Bai, if you think about it carefully, if you kill Liu Teng, who has unlimited potential in the eyes of those big forces, will these big forces let you go? "


    "Liu Teng''s talent is unmatched in Lingtian mainland since ancient times. Such a good seedling is definitely the target pursued by some secluded clans and huge forces! Moreover, I can definitely assert that these forces, if they want to get Liu Teng, they want to cultivate him as the pillar of their own power in the future! It''s not too much to say, who can get Liu Teng can pave the way for the future development of his power. After Liu tengzhen grows up, he can take the lead in the whole Lingtian continent! Don''t forget, Liu Teng, that''s a demon whose accomplishments have reached level 30 before he was 20 years old


    "This Liu Teng, whether it''s our Cao family or your Bai family, can we really kill him? You killed Liu Teng, is not equal to kill those big forces in the future to lead the way of hope? Uncle Bai, this is the key to the problem! "


    Hearing Cao Ke''s words, Bai Yu had a sudden feeling: "you''re right! This Liu Teng really does not mean to kill, you can easily kill Oh! God doesn''t know why it''s so unfair. He gave Liu Hongyu to his family, but he gave them a genius like Liu Teng... Don''t we really have no way to take them? Can only be like now, everything is going on secretly


    Cao Ke curled his lips: "is the Lord biased towards the Liu family? This is still between two theories. Has uncle Bai never heard of what is called" beauty is in trouble "and what is also called" Heaven envies talents "? Things often have two sides. The good side naturally makes people envious, while the bad side can be fully used by people! "


    Bai Yu''s spirit was shocked: "can I understand what you mean by these words? In your heart, you already have a way to deal with the Liu family and Liu Teng?"


    Cao Ke definitely nodded: "of course, although I am not 100% sure, but at least 50% sure, half chance, we can go out and fight!"


    Bai Yu said with great interest: "well, my good nephew, tell me how do you plan to deal with Liu Teng?"


    "There''s only one chance to deal with Liu Teng openly and justly without being missed by other forces." Cao Ke said: "that''s the big ratio in front of us! As long as we defeat Liu Teng above Dabi, or even maim him or kill him, those big forces who are interested in him will not be difficult for us. They will only focus on the person who defeats Liu Teng. At that time, we will tear up our face with the Liu family, or continue to plot against the Liu family in order to avoid unnecessary losses, There will be no taboo and no hindrance to it! "


    "Beat Liu Teng in the big match?" Bai Yu could not help shaking his head: "it''s easy for you to say that! Bai Ju is already the leader of our young generation. What''s the result? Isn''t it easy for Liu Teng to clean up? How can such a powerful Liu Teng be dealt with by young people like you? "


    "Don''t worry about this uncle!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "it''s up to me to defeat Liu Teng. As I said just now, although I''m not absolutely sure I can finish it, I''m the only one who can finish it now!"


    "You?" Bai Yu was stunned and said in disbelief: "I admit that your previous performance has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. However, I''m afraid you still have a lot to do to defeat Liu Teng''s more than 30 level transformation?"


    Cao Ke gave a noncommittal smile and did not explain too much: "anyway, it''s not time for us to really tear our faces with the Liu family. Therefore, my nephew said those words that uncle Bai didn''t want to listen to in his study. His original purpose is to stabilize the Liu family first, and to be in front of the Liu family second, It''s a matter of determining the rules of the arena. "


    "You think, Bai Ju of Bai family lost to Liu Teng in the challenge arena. Because of the competition in the challenge arena, the rules of life and death are not investigated. When you really get to Liu Teng of Liu family, there is an accident in the challenge arena. Liu family can''t find a reason to investigate! I can only eat this dumb loser! Break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach! Who told him that the Liu family was using this reason to put off your Bai family? "


    Looking at Cao kena''s insidious face, Bai Yu felt a chill in his heart unconsciously, and trembled subconsciously. Then Bai Yu tentatively asked, "that is to say, in the study, you deliberately described our Baiju injury as a challenge arena accident, so that both of us can''t turn our faces because of it, and drew up Liu Wentian to agree with the rules of the challenge arena, thus, In order to deal with Liu Teng in the future, find a good reason to withdraw from the whole body? "


    "So it is Cao Ke nodded his head naturally: "Uncle Bai understands this. My words today are not in vain. Our friendship between Cao Bai and his family is as deep-rooted and unshakable as ever! Don''t you think so, uncle? "


    Bai Yu stares at Cao Ke''s face and can''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he says helplessly: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! The evil of your generation is definitely not just Liu Teng. Compared with Liu Teng, who is brave and resourceless, you cao Ke are the really terrible existence! "


    "Uncle Bai, I''m flattered!" Cao Ke said: "sometimes, things force people to that position, and then people will give full play to their real potential. Maybe I am forced out..."


    "Yes After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yu resolutely said: "since you have a comprehensive plan, then our Bai family will naturally fully cooperate. I''ll go back and repeat what you said with our old man. I believe he won''t have any objection!"


    With that, Bai Yu stood up and said goodbye to Cao Ke. Then he quickly left the room and went back to his Bai Fu.


    After seeing off Bai Yu, Cao Ke is ready to go back to his own courtyard. After all, there is a time bomb, Liu Hongyu, who has come to life. If this little girl can''t pacify her, things will be difficult. After all, Liu Hongyu is the cause of the whole thing

 Chapter 67

    When Cao Ke hurried back to his courtyard, it was past midnight.


    Standing outside the door of his room, looking at the light still on in the room, Cao Ke, who has always been very cheeky, has a sense of embarrassment.


    In the past, when Liu Hongyu was still in a coma, Cao Ke entered his room without any psychological obstacles. However, now Liu Hongyu has awakened, which makes it difficult for Cao Ke.


    You may as well put yourself in Caoke''s shoes. In the room, there is a woman who has been raped by herself. As long as there is a little normal mentality, Caoke''s situation will appear. This is human nature. Even if our protagonist is a gangster, there will be no difference.


    He raised his right hand several times and put it down several times. Cao Ke spent a full quarter of an hour, but he did not dare to open the door and enter the room.


    "How can I be such a cat!" Cao Ke said to himself angrily, "Liu Hongyu is a little girl. Am I afraid of her?"


    With that, Cao Ke summoned up his courage again and pushed his hand to the door. However, before his hand touched the door, he suddenly froze in the air: "no, you say, I just went in like this. How can I face Liu Hongyu? What if she''s angry What if she scolds me What if she hit me What''s wrong with her? How dare you beat her husband? "


    Thinking about it, Cao Ke finally gave up his efforts and sat down on the ground helplessly: "miss me, Cao Ke, I am wise. What have you never experienced in fighting and swearing? Now I''ve been subdued by a little girl. It''s a real drop! "


    At the moment when Cao Ke felt sorry for himself, the figure at the gate of the courtyard flashed, and Xiao Tao came in with two covered porcelain cans, humming a little song while walking.


    "Peach!" Seeing the arrival of Xiao Tao, Cao Ke immediately stood up as if he had seen the Savior, and came to Xiao Tao in a few steps.


    Cao Ke''s sudden appearance, scared unprepared Xiao Tao almost screamed. After seeing clearly that it was Cao Ke, Xiao Tao took a long breath and said: "third young master, it was you. In the middle of the night, I thought it was a ghost. It really scared me to death!"


    Cao Ke pointed to himself in Black: "have you ever seen such a handsome ghost as me?"


    Xiao Tao chuckled: "I haven''t seen it before. When I see it later, I will call you to have a look!"


    "You little girl, how can you talk to the master?" Cao Ke pretended to be angry and said, "it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed and hang around here?"


    "Alas Xiaotao sighed: "miss yu''er wakes up, and my grandmother tells me to prepare some porridge..." then Xiaotao raises the two porcelain pots in her hand to Cao Ke: "look, this is it! I''m still sleeping? How do you sleep? "


    Cao Ke nodded, pondered for a while, and asked tentatively, "you should have entered the room just now?"


    "Just now?" Xiao Tao said inexplicably: "just now, of course, the maid came into the house. Otherwise, how can she listen to the instructions of the young grandmother? Third young master, this is... "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and asked softly: "since you have entered the room, have you seen what state Liu Hongyu is? Crying? What''s going on? call sb names? Drop something? Or are you throwing something? "


    "Miss yu''er? When I came into the room, miss yu''er was just lying quietly. She didn''t curse or throw things as you said... "Xiao Tao replied.


    "Oh, so... No, her reaction is totally unreasonable..." Cao Ke heard Xiao Tao finish, some can''t understand, can only frown, mutter repeatedly.


    Xiao Tao looks at Cao Ke in front of him and finally smiles: "third young master, you are wandering at the door. You have no face to face miss yu''er, so you dare not enter your own room?"


    Cao Ke heard that Xiao Tao had expressed his worry, and his face suddenly changed: "it''s not! What is "dare not enter"? Have I ever been afraid of anything? Just a Liu Hongyu, can you scare me? Xiaotao, you are so funny... "


    Before Cao Ke finished, Xiao Tao had knocked open the door and entered the room. At the same time, the little girl didn''t understand the amorous feelings and said in a loud voice: "little grandma, miss yu''er, the third young master is back!"


    "You..." Xiaotao this time, straight make Cao Ke gaping, speechless, he is ten thousand don''t expect, his side words haven''t finished, Xiaotao there, to sell himself thoroughly. In desperation, Cao Ke only followed Xiao Tao and stepped into the room.


    When Cao Ke came into the room, Liu Hongyu frowned slightly and turned her head to one side, as if she didn''t want to see Cao Ke. With a little smile, she took over the two porcelain pots handed by Xiao Tao and said in a soft voice: "brother Ke, is the matter over there handled?"


    "Ah... Well, well, it''s done." Cao Ke was absent-minded and said, "it''s so late. You and... Little jade, haven''t slept yet?"


    Red sleeve put the two porcelain pots on the table, waved his hand and motioned Xiao Tao to go down first. Peach understanding, toward Cao Ke and others after one salute, slowly out of the room.


    After Xiao Tao took the door, Hong Xiu came to Cao Ke, took Cao Ke''s arm, took him to the bed, and said with a smile, "brother Ke, just now, I asked someone to prepare some porridge. Sister yu''er has been in a coma for a long time, and her stomach is very empty. Why don''t you feed her some?" While saying, the tea also to Caoke secretly make a wink.


    "Ah... Ah!" Cao Ke finally understood the meaning of the tea, and hurried down the donkey: "of course, of course, Xiao yu''er is hungry. It''s natural and obligatory for me to feed her as a husband!"


    "Whose husband are you? You''re a fool After hearing Cao Ke''s words, Liu Hongyu said angrily: "even if I''m starving, I don''t need you to feed me! You don''t have to be nice there! What''s more, don''t call "Xiao yu''er" so kindly. Is that what you bastard call "Xiao yu''er"


    After listening to Liu Hongyu''s words, Cao Ke can''t help but feel a sense of loss and embarrassment. He helplessly looks at the red sleeve in front of him. His expression is somewhat sympathetic.


    Red sleeve leaned down, got close to Liu Hongyu''s side, and said softly: "sister yu''er, you see, your injury is not good, and you have been in a coma for several days. You haven''t eaten much. It''s very empty. Do you want to drink porridge first? At least after drinking porridge, you have some strength. In this way, it''s very helpful for your recovery."


    Liu Hongyu turned her head, looked at the concerned eyes of Hongxiu and said: "it''s OK to drink porridge, but you can''t let Cao Ke feed me! I... I haven''t forgiven him yet! "


    Red sleeve nodded: "good, that elder sister comes to feed you, should be ok?"


    Liu Hongyu gently gracious a, be regarded as agreed to come down. Red sleeve went to the table, picked up a porcelain can, opened the lid, gently blew a breath: "en ~! What a delicious porridge! It''s still hot! Just looking at it gives people an appetite. "


    With that, Hong Xiu sat down beside Liu Hongyu and slowly lifted her upper body up, leaned on the head of the bed and fed her food one by one.


    Cao Ke looked at the tea, and then looked at Liu Hongyu, feel now, is a redundant person, stay here, to be more awkward, there are more awkward. In desperation, Cao Ke stood up and said, "well, if you are busy, I''ll go first..."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Before waiting for Cao Ke to step out, Hong Xiu asked: "this is your bedroom, your home! Where else are you going? Besides, you have nothing to say to Xiao yu''er? "


    "Say?" Cao Ke shook his head speechless: "sleeve son, don''t embarrass me, OK? Don''t you know who I am? What time is it now? What else do you want me to say? Good! Even if I want to say something, people have to be willing to listen to it! "


    Before Hong Xiu could speak to her, Liu Hongyu took the lead and asked, "Cao Ke, sister Xiu''er told me that the reason why you were strong at the beginning was that you ate Jiaojiao by mistake. Is that true?"


    Cao Ke was stunned and subconsciously replied, "yes, if it wasn''t for Jiaojiao glue, I couldn''t have behaved like a beast!"


    Liu Hongyu nodded and said flatly: "in this case, I can not pursue your fault for the time being, and you don''t have to leave your own room and go outside to deliberately avoid me."


    Cao Ke listened to Liu Hongyu''s words. He was so happy that he sat down on the bed again: "since Xiao yu''er has spoken, I will not leave naturally."


    Liu Hongyu glanced at Cao Ke: "however, since I''m awake, I can''t say I''ll stay in your room again. You''d better prepare and send me back to Liu''s house as soon as possible. After all, I''ve been away from home for so long, so my family should be in a hurry."


    "This..." Cao Ke was very nervous.


    Back to Liu''s house? Aunt, are you kidding me? Let you go back, then all my plans are in vain? Would you stop it?


    "You can''t go back yet!" After thinking for a long time, Cao Ke finally made up his mind and said firmly: "you are weak now, and you are not fit to move at all! In my opinion, you are right here with me. You can take good care of your injuries. It''s the right way to go back to Liufu. "


    Liu Hongyu frowned: "Cao Ke, I just want to go home. Do you have any other ideas


    Seeing Liu Hongyu''s pressing questions, Cao Ke was upset and said in a loud voice, "I''ve already said that you can''t go anywhere now! Don''t you hear me clearly? My decision is for you! Don''t be ignorant


    With that, Cao Ke stood up again and said to Hong Xiu, "I can''t do this kind of thing to pacify people. I''ll give you Xiao yu''er first. I have to go out and breathe!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke stopped staying and rushed out of the room and disappeared into the night

 Chapter 68

    Seeing Cao Ke''s figure disappear at the door, Hong Xiu shakes her head helplessly and sighs: "sister yu''er, what''s the trouble with you? Since you know that Cao Ke is not the fault of the whole thing, you should not sneer at him as just now. How can he accept it?"


    "Sister sleeve." Liu Hongyu''s face was bitter, and she said sadly: "the truth is such a truth, but it''s not so simple to really do it... Anyway, as soon as I see Cao Ke''s face, I will think of his frightening and hateful face when he raped me. I can''t forgive him... At least I can''t forgive him now..."


    Gently stroked Liu Hongyu''s silky smooth hair, and red sleeve pitifully said, "sister yu''er, it''s OK. As a woman, you know what you say! I know all about it Then she put down the porcelain pot, opened her arms, put Liu Hongyu''s body in her arms, and then said, "sister, it''s hard for you to accept Cao Ke now. In this way, let''s take our time. Maybe if you have more contact with Cao Ke, you''ll find his good, his good points, and even his good points, You may fall in love with him deeply... After all, he is your first man... "


    Two lines of clear tears appear on Liu Hongyu''s cheek again. She can''t count how many tears she has shed today. She nestles in the arms of Hongxiu. Liu Hongyu is like a child who has been wronged. She starts to cry slowly and slowly


    "Women are trouble!" At this time, Cao Ke had come to the gate of Cao''s house, and sat down on the steps, whining: "I just went to her once, why do I have to accommodate her and tolerate her? Pooh! What a beautiful idea she has


    The servants at the gate of Cao''s mansion were puzzled by what Cao Ke was doing. One of them bravely walked up to Cao Ke and asked tentatively, "young master ke... What are you doing at the gate of Cao Ke''s mansion in the middle of the night? In my opinion, why don''t you go back to your bedroom and have a rest? "


    Before the servant finished speaking, Cao Ke waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m very bent in the room. I have a broad vision and a wide sky. It''s very good... I don''t think you need to look at the gate any more. I''ll come to see the gate tonight!"


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, several family members looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their ears. Does the third young master of the Cao family want to see the gate in person? So, what''s going on? It''s not playing with us, is it? Isn''t that the guy with the funny head?


    Seeing that several servants didn''t respond for a long time, Cao Ke was very surprised to look back: "Oh, I said, you guys, tell you to go, you can go as soon as possible, why are you still here? Do you want me to say it again? "


    "Ah... No, no, no!" Several servants quickly waved hands, accompanied by smiling faces, looked at each other, saluted Cao Ke one after another, turned and entered Cao''s house, leaving Cao Ke alone and sitting on the steps of the gate.


    The master''s orders are naturally obeyed by the servants. What''s more, the master''s orders are beneficial to the servants. To tell you the truth, who wants to be on guard in the middle of the night? Who doesn''t want to lie in bed and have a good sleep? Now that someone has finished the work of looking at the gate for himself, why not do it? Therefore, after confirming that Cao Ke was not joking with them, these servants left here quickly without any delay.


    "The world is quiet at last!" Cao Ke slowly lay on the steps and said to himself, "since I came to this world, I have never really enjoyed it! I''ve been scheming, scheming and improving my accomplishments all day. I''m really tired of my rhythm... "


    Said, Cao Ke leisurely cocked his legs: "now how good, nothing to think about, do not care, just enjoy the stars all over the sky, this is a comfortable life!"


    "Comfortable? You really haven''t had a good time yet. " A voice with some absurdity suddenly rang out.


    Cao Ke could naturally hear that the voice was from the figure hidden in his necklace.


    "Do you know? In the original world, I was just a gangster. " Cao Ke had a self mocking smile: "hun hun, hun hun, do you understand? That is, I am free to do whatever I like and enjoy the life I want. I think I like the old me better than the young man''s life now! "


    "You can''t always immerse yourself in your memories, which will hinder your future development! Now you are not a gangster! It''s the Savior It''s a painstaking way.


    "The Savior?" Cao Ke snorted with disdain: "that hateful space manager, who doesn''t know which brain is wrong, will choose me to complete this arduous task for him. I''m a gangster. No matter how, I can''t be your Savior!"


    The figure said, "why can''t it be? Haven''t you heard of the word "things are for people"? I believe that the vision of the space manager will never be wrong. If he can choose you in the vast sea of people, he must have his reasons. What you have to do is to try your best to complete the task he gave you! "


    "Easy to say!" Cao Ke curled his lips: "OK, let''s not talk about the topics that make people jam. Let''s talk about you. In fact, there''s a question that I''ve always wanted to ask you. It''s also hidden in the necklace. How can the space manager not find you?"


    "Find me?" Figure ha ha a smile: "I am so easy to be found by others?"? Although I''m far inferior to the space manager in cultivation, as long as I''m in the necklace, he won''t want to find my existence Even if I say that now, you will not understand it. When your cultivation reaches my level, you will naturally understand it. "


    Cao Ke nodded: "well, ask to ask, you still won''t say anything."


    "It''s not that I won''t say it." The voice of the figure, more or less helpless: "just, know too much, for now you, there is no benefit, I..."


    "Well, I understand that." Cao Ke stopped the figure and continued to say, changed the question and continued to ask: "what''s the way you exist now? A wisp of spirit? Or the body? "


    The figure slightly meal, faint said: "spirit? body? For me, what a distant word... How to say, now I am a wisp of spirit. "


    Cao keen let out a sound, looked neat, and said solemnly, "can you help me as the space manager helped me kill Liu Wenzhou? For example, help me kill a Liu Wentian or something? No matter how bad it is, it''s good to kill Liu Teng! "


    The figure chuckled: "you are so lazy and smooth, you are so easy to get! You don''t think about good things there. If I could do it, I would have done it myself. Do you still have to talk nonsense with you here? Still crying and crying, asking you to help me? "


    "So it is Cao Ke said with a smile: "I''ve asked more..."


    After a pause, Cao Ke suddenly said: "I remember that when I saw you inside the necklace, your figure was so enchanting and soul grabbing. Even if I can''t see your original appearance clearly, I can easily guess that your body must be a great beauty..."


    "Go away!" The figure didn''t scold angrily: "in your head, is there nothing else except beauty?"


    "What''s so strange about that? I am a gangster! Besides, everyone has a love for beauty. Can''t you stop me from appreciating beautiful women? "You don''t break the law under YY..." Cao Keli said as he should


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until the next morning, when the servants of Cao''s house came out of the morning market, that they found Cao Ke at the gate, sleeping like a dead pig


    On the third day of the contest, all the contestants had already appeared on the stage. Whether it was the birth of the Dragon brothers, Cao Ke''s amazing performance, or even Liu Teng''s shocking performance, it was widely praised by people. It was because of these people that the contest became more beautiful and more expectant!


    There is no accident, the scene of Dabie, such a big Tianhai square, was crowded with people before Dabie started. Everyone was almost crowded together, and there was not even a gap between people.


    The more people there are, the louder the voice will be. There are so many people talking about the players, the fighting process and the final champion. It made the whole scene full of people, just like the pot was boiling.


    Two days ago, they had a big match in the upper and lower half of the area. Through the match, half of the competitors were eliminated. Today, if everything goes well, all the competitions in the upper and lower half will be completed. If the player wins today''s competition, it means that he has entered into the top 32 of the big ratio!


    It can be said that at that time, the real splendor of Dabi will be fully displayed, and the players who can survive the two rounds of elimination will surely be elites! In this case, the comparison between the two sides is more equal, more thrilling and more beautiful. Therefore, we are all full of hope, waiting for the result.


    With the roar of the salute, under the leadership of Cao Hong, the leader of Wanghai City, the three families of Cao, Bai and Liu, as well as some influential forces of Wanghai City, all came to the stands.


    After they were seated, Archie, the master of ceremonies of Dabie, slowly stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Hello, everyone! I''m Darby''s host, AKI With the high pitched and excited voice, AKI has come to the edge of the challenge arena and in front of the audience: "today, it''s the third day of Dabi, and it''s also the top 32 player of Dabi who will be determined today! Let''s give a warm applause to the two contestants in today''s first competition. They are Cao Ke from the Cao family and Ruan Liu from the boat Gang


    When the audience heard that the first competition was Cao Ke''s appearance, they immediately cheered. After all, Cao Ke''s performance the day before yesterday has earned him enough impression in the eyes of the audience

 Chapter 69

    Among the cheers of the audience, Cao Ke walked slowly to the challenge arena with elegant and leisurely manner. Coupled with the water blue gown he was wearing today, he was a perfect young man in the turbid world. How could he see the appearance of Ding erdian?


    Half a step behind Cao Ke is his opponent today, Ruan Liu, who is from the largest boat gang in Wanghai city. Ruan Liu, who is less than 1.7 meters tall, looks like a gorilla when he walks. He has a hunched back, a pair of thief eyes looking left and right, his arms over his knees, and can almost drop to the ground. His legs are short and strong, and his muscles are bulging. He is very strong. Compared with Cao Ke, who is in front of him, Ruan Liu feels so obscene and even furtive.


    When the two men came to AKI''s side and stood still, akidun, with a smile on his face, handed his PA equipment to Cao Ke and said respectfully: "Mr. Ke, the audience are very curious about your amazing strength in the big ratio of the day before yesterday. You know, before, You''ve been commenting on the wind in Wanghai city... Ha ha... How can you make such a big difference? Have you been hiding your strength? "


    As soon as ah Ji''s words were finished, there was a sound of surprise in the whole Tianhai square. No one thought that a simple master of ceremonies would dare to ask such a sensitive question in front of the third young master of the Cao family. Yes, no matter who it is, as AKI said, there are some questions about Cao Ke''s strength. However, questions belong to questions, but few people dare to really ask, and they still ask in front of the parties.


    Zoke, who is that? That''s the third young master of the Cao family in the three big families. That''s stamping one''s foot, and the whole Wanghai city will have to shake up the cruel role of three shakes. If Cao Ke is really unlucky because of this problem, it''s really too much to eat and go, and you don''t want to die, OK? Therefore, for the question that AKI suddenly asked, all the audience, after a burst of surprise, focused on Cao Ke, trying to see how the third young master of the Cao family reacted.


    To everyone''s surprise, Cao Ke''s face didn''t show the slightest surprise in the face of AKI''s seemingly sharp and ulterior motives. He just said with a smile: "I know that in the past, what I did would make everyone have the illusion that Cao Ke was a dandy who couldn''t get on the wall because of mud. In fact, In fact, it''s not always like this. My personality is very casual. It''s just because of this kind of randomness that when I do things, I tend to follow my heart and do what I want. I don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. In the final analysis, it''s just a misunderstanding. "


    "I have nothing to hide from you. In the past, everyone''s attention was on my life style, few people would pay attention to my cultivation, and I didn''t have the opportunity to show you my cultivation. Today, I, Cao Ke, solemnly declare to you that I am not a dandy at all. Like most practitioners, I am an ambitious young man


    After Cao Ke''s speech, the whole Tianhai square suddenly fell into a hubbub. Everyone was discussing the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words. A young man who had been regarded as a dandy for a long time suddenly said such impassioned words. He felt that it was not so natural and uncomfortable to think about it.


    In the face of all the people''s comments, Cao Ke on the challenge arena seems very calm, this situation, he had expected.


    In fact, the reason why ah Ji dared to ask such a sharp question in front of Cao Ke was completely inspired by Cao Ke himself. Cao Ke understands that the reputation that Cao Ke left for himself in the past can be described as disreputable. For Cao Ke who wants to make some achievements, it''s an obstacle and a stumbling block. Cao Ke must find a way to eliminate the image he has formed in everyone''s mind, and Dabi is a good opportunity.


    This is the same way that the Liu family used in Liu Teng, to win the hearts of the people, to win the support of the people, to establish their own positive and heroic image, to achieve their ultimate goal of revitalizing the family.


    For these, the three families above the grandstand have shown a clear mentality. We all know what TSOK did this for. The Cao family is completely silent. All they have to do is sit and enjoy their achievements. The better Cao Ke''s reputation and prestige, the more beneficial it will be to the Cao family.


    Liu Bai and his family, for Cao Ke''s trick, hold a kind of indifference attitude. No matter the Bai family, who had been wearing the same trousers with Cao family for a long time, or the Liu family, who had established an alliance with Cao family in the new Jin Dynasty, they would not hinder Cao Ke.


    After all, Cao Ke is an ally of his own power. It''s extremely shameful to stab his allies in the back. If he does, it will cause a fatal blow to his own power''s reputation and credit. No one is willing to bear such a loss.


    It is in this environment that Cao Ke''s "white washing" plan can be smoothly implemented.


    "OK, you don''t have to talk about me any more. Cao Ke is a little boy. What kind of person am I? You can pay attention to it in your life in the future!" After waiting for the audience to talk for more than five minutes, Cao kecai said again, "today is the scene of Dabi after all. You shouldn''t waste more time for me alone!"


    With that, Cao Ke turned around and gave AKI a fist. He said in a loud voice: "master AKI, please announce the beginning of the contest!"


    Cao Ke, of course, can''t understand the truth that he will stop when he sees the good. He doesn''t dare to expect that he can completely change his image in the eyes of the people just through his own words. Today, the things I want to express and the results I want to get have been completed. Therefore, Cao Ke stopped just enough and asked ah Ji to announce the beginning of the contest and draw everyone''s attention back to the big contest.


    AKI, knowing and not delaying, hastily announced the start of the first contest. After that, AKI quickly turned around, got off the challenge arena and gave the whole field to Cao Ke and Ruan Liu.


    "Young master Ke is changing his image, isn''t he?" After a Ji stepped down from the challenge arena, Ruan LIUCai, who was standing opposite Cao Ke, whispered: "young master Ke is really well intentioned! You said, "why did you have to have known this before?"


    Hearing Ruan Liu''s impolite words, Cao Ke frowned slightly, looked at Ruan Liu with a gloomy smile, and asked in a low voice, "brother Ruan, why do you say that?"


    Ruan Liu disdained the way: "we Ming people do not speak in front of the secret, you cao Ke heart of small 99, ordinary people do not know, I Ruan Liu is very clear! Hey, hey, want to bleach yourself and establish prestige? Want to be a hero? You deserve it, too? "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly: "what can I do for Cao Ke? Is it worthy or not? It seems that it has nothing to do with you, brother Ruan?" After thinking about it for a while, caokton suddenly said, "Oh ~! I see. You are from the boat gang. The boat Gang is the largest gang in Wanghai city. It has always been planning to challenge the status of the three families in Wanghai city. In this way, it''s reasonable that you don''t like me. "


    Ruan Liu said with a noncommittal smile: "yes, our boat Gang just wants to surpass your three families and become the most powerful force in Wanghai city! What are your three families? It''s just that some of our own people are playing the role of the family. If we really have the power of development, we should get rid of the prejudice of the gateway and vigorously promote those who have the ability. Only in this way can we achieve vigorous development and prosperity! "


    "The capable?" Cao Kepu sneered: "just like respecting such... Such ape man?"


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, he saw that Ruan Liu''s face turned white instantly, and he yelled: "you are the ape man! Your family are all ape people! You open your krypton eyes and see clearly. Where is your sixth master like an ape man


    From the performance of Ruan Liu, Cao Ke''s words have obviously touched Ruan Liu''s pain. Ruan Liu, because of his unique body shape, has been widely ridiculed by people since he was a child. Nicknames such as "ape man" and "monkey" have emerged one after another. This made an indelible scar on Ruan Liu''s heart. When he grew up, he wanted to go to the three families and find a support for his future cultivation. Unexpectedly, when he was the first one to come to the Bai family, the servants of the Bai family saw that he was not very good-looking. They just didn''t tell him to the government, so they sent him away.


    Fortunately, the boat Gang took him in later. However, in Ruan Liu''s heart, the hatred for the three families, especially for the Bai family, has reached the point of unforgettable.


    Therefore, even if the opponent he is facing today is Cao Ke, who is in the limelight in the first round, Ruan Liu doesn''t care and respect at all. Not only that, in his heart, he even thinks about how to defeat Cao Ke and humiliate the three arrogant families with his victory.


    It is because of this causal relationship that Ruan Liu shows such an excited behavior. For this, Cao Ke did not know.


    "Oh! It''s a big temper! " Cao Ke did not put Ruan Liu''s anger in his eyes. He said casually: "what? You are allowed to belittle our three families, and I am not allowed to make fun of your... Wei''an''s posture? "


    "Asshole!" Ruan Liu gritted his teeth and said, "I know that there is no good product in the three families! Well, I''ll let you taste my strength today! Let you know that you are not the only three families in this sea city! "


    With that, Ruan Liu didn''t hesitate, squatted slightly, then jumped up, and rushed to Cao Ke not far away with great speed.


    "Well come!" With a smile, Cao ran stepped forward instead of retreating. He pointed his toes to the ground and jumped up to meet Ruan Liu''s figure.


    The next moment, two people in mid air in the fierce collision together.


    Ruan Liuyi came up and lashed out more than ten fists, each of which was aimed at Cao Ke''s key points. Moreover, each of them was full of strength, and there was no empty move. If Cao Ke is really hit, it will be enough for him to have a good drink.


    However, Cao kena is definitely not mediocre. Besides Liu Teng, his level 25 accomplishments can make Cao kena proud of the whole competition.


    I saw that Cao Ke didn''t mean to dodge at all. He also made more than ten punches and went out to meet Ruan Liu''s style!


    "Boom, boom..." a series of blasts suddenly resounded through the ai

 Chapter 70

    When Cao Ke and Ruan Liuxing separated, they had already exchanged positions. After the first round of confrontation just now, the two men fought very well, and no one got any advantage.


    Turning around, Cao Ke said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that, brother Ruan, you are not handsome, but your accomplishments are not bad! How can you catch my attack


    Ruan six curled his lips: "Cao Ke, do you think you are very powerful? Why, I caught your attack, which surprised you, didn''t I? Don''t worry, the good play is still to come! Today, I will make you unforgettable


    "Oh?" Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing: "I really need to see this."


    With that, Cao Ke launched his body again, and the second round of attack was initiated by Cao Ke first.


    In this regard, Ruan Liu was not in the slightest fear. Watching Cao Ke rush to his figure, Ruan Liu squatted slightly, took a firm horse step, raised his long arms to the sky, and then smashed down.


    Ruan Liu''s series of actions can be said to be just right. When his arms and wheels are round, Cao Ke just comes to him. In other words, it seems that this time is Cao Ke''s first attack. In fact, at the moment when Cao Ke is just around, he has to face a situation of first defense.


    For this, Cao Ke just slightly tilted his mouth and gave a smile. Although Ruan Liu has the advantage of arm length, before Cao Ke attacks him, he can attack Cao Ke first, but this does not defeat Cao Ke. After all, Cao Ke has an absolute advantage in the comparison of two people''s real strength. This advantage can not be easily wiped out.


    In the face of Ruan Liu''s attack, Cao Ke''s fast forward body suddenly sank and fell heavily on the challenge arena. Then, Cao Ke raised his arms and roared!


    The roar was better than thunder on the ground. It made the whole challenge arena shake three times. It made all the audience subconsciously cover their ears, and the birds almost fell down.


    Not only that, with this roar, there was a fierce wind. This vigorous wind, centered on Cao Ke, spread strongly in all directions, brought up a circle of dust, and swept all the surrounding space.


    The audience who are close to the challenge arena can''t stand steadily when the wind blows. It''s like reaping wheat! Even those audiences who are far away from the challenge arena will clearly feel the strong wind blowing on their faces, and even give people a feeling of breathlessness. Just for a moment, such a big big scene, suddenly fell into a panic and noise.


    The power of Cao Ke''s roar can be so terrifying? For this point, the most real feeling is Ruan Liu, who is closest to Cao Ke.


    At that time, the distance between Ruan Liu and Cao Ke was only a few meters. Ruan Liu''s attack fell on Cao Ke as soon as he saw it. However, with Cao Ke''s roar, how could Ruan Liu keep his shape and continue to attack? He was directly swept up by the wind and drifted into the air involuntarily.


    As soon as Cao Ke finished roaring, he looked contemptuously at Ruan Liu, who was dancing in the air. With a sneer, he pointed his toes to the ground and jumped up high. In an instant, he came to Ruan Liu''s side.


    "Hatred blinds your eyes, so that you can''t see yourself and others..." Cao Ke''s voice, in the panic of Ruan Liu''s ears, whispered: "Ruan Liu, in the face of strength, only hatred is useless, you must remember! Before starting a fight with others, you should first see if you are the opponent of others. Otherwise, you will only make a fool of yourself. "


    With that, Cao Ke raised his right arm high and clenched his right hand into a fist. The next moment, he saw a white light, like a flame, emitting extremely dazzling light, wrapping Cao Ke''s whole right arm in it.


    At this time, in Ruan Liu''s eyes, Cao Ke was not as elegant as before. Instead, he felt a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart. It was as if he was no longer an ordinary human, but a God in charge of life and death in the underworld!


    Looking at Ruan liuna''s face gradually distorted because of fear, Cao Ke gave a gloomy smile: "since you hate the three big families, there is no room for us to turn around. Instead of letting you develop and become the enemy of our three big families in the future, we''d better kill you thoroughly in the arena of Dabi today!"


    Before the words fell, Cao Ke''s right arm wrapped in white light hit Ruan Liu''s chest.


    "No! Ah ~! " How can Ruan Liu, who is in the middle of the sky and has no way to help him, resist Cao Ke''s attack? With his hysterical scream, Cao Ke''s right arm went directly through Ruan Liu''s chest. In the whole process, Cao Ke seemed to have no resistance at all. He just gently extended his arm, which resulted in Ruan Liu''s death.


    At the moment, although Ruan Liu''s chest has been pierced by Cao Ke, he doesn''t feel any pain. He just has a chaos in his mind, and his consciousness gradually becomes blurred with the chaos


    "This is the end of overstepping one''s own ability!" Cao Ke squinted at Ruan Liu''s already stiff face and said softly: "finally, I advise you not to be blinded by hatred in the next life!"


    With that, Cao Ke slowly pulled out the arm that was inserted in Ruan Liu''s chest. Without Cao kelido''s support, Ruan Liu could no longer keep his body shape. He was in a free fall and fell to the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Ruan Liu''s body is about to hit the challenge arena, if it''s really like this, then Ruan Liu, with his big head down, will not have his brain burst and blood splashed on the spot?


    In the face of the upcoming bloody scene, all the audience are involuntarily issued a scream, many timid, even directly covered their eyes with their hands.


    However, the terrible scene did not appear after all, and the sound of broken skull did not really ring.


    It''s not that Ruan Liu wakes up, turns his body over and falls on the challenge arena, but that Cao Ke takes Ruan Liu one step ahead, falls down and catches Ruan Liu''s body.


    "Although fundamentally speaking, you are my enemy, I''d better leave you a whole body... Who told you that I was a good man with a good heart!" Cao Ke put Ruan Liu''s body on the challenge arena and whispered to himself.


    Hearing Cao Ke''s words, the figure hidden in his necklace immediately said with disdain: "Cao Ke, you are really enough! Do you care if they are all dead? What about "a good man with a good heart"? How do you mean to say that? "


    Cao Ke noncommittal smile: "you will not understand, the enemy, also have the dignity of the enemy."


    "Cut, I don''t care about you!" Figure should be a word later, no longer words, back into silence.


    Although there was no movement on this side of the figure, the whole scene of Dabi had already fallen into a cheering sound. Cao Ke''s last blow through Ruan Liu''s chest, everyone could see it clearly. The source force was released, and the source force was released!


    Yesterday''s Liu Teng also used this source of power to easily beat Bai Ju, laying a solid foundation for his reputation as the first genius. Today''s Cao Ke doesn''t show the whole body power like Liu Teng, but the dazzling white light is enough to make everyone crazy.


    "Cao Ke!"¡° Cao Ke¡° Cao Ke Gradually, everyone''s cheers turned into the voice of Cao Ke. The voice spread slowly. In the end, almost all the audience were hysterical and excited to shout Cao Ke''s name.


    This kind of scene of tens of thousands of people calling for themselves together makes Cao Ke feel like crossing back to the earth in a trance. It''s like the concert scene of a king of heaven superstar. The shocking effect makes Cao Ke deeply involved and unable to extricate himself!


    Standing upright and holding his hands high, Cao Ke enjoyed the cheers, the satisfaction and the glory he brought.


    "That''s what a big star feels like! It''s so much fun! " Cao Ke''s heart, has long been happy to bloom!


    (PS: when I write about it, some people may ask why Liu Teng didn''t get such support from the audience, but Cao Ke got it? In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will know. Yesterday''s Liu Teng was going to kill Bai Ju secretly, which is totally different from Cao Ke''s aboveboard attack on Ruan Liu.


    Liu Teng didn''t dare to kill Bai Ju in public. He also knew that if he came to the Bai family, he would not give up. So he could only come to Yin. This is the problem of personal morality. If you want to be a hero and get everyone''s support, how can you have such a dirty mentality? Therefore, Liu Teng didn''t get cheers from the audience after he was torn down on the spot by Mr. Bai. This is a reasonable thing.)


    In the stands, Liu Teng stares at Cao Ke with a gloomy face. His teeth are clenched together. His eyes are full of reluctance and jealousy.


    Liu Wentian found Liu Teng''s expression and comforted him in a harmonious voice: "nine boys, you don''t have to be angry. The Cao family is now the alliance of our Liu family. Cao Ke won the honor, which is no harm to our Liu family. After all, you and Cao Ke are the hope of the future Liu and Cao families. You two should take care of each other. Only in this way can our alliance be stable, Only when the alliance is stable, can we have more abundant capital to face the enemy hiding in the dark! This is what we should do now! Do you understand what the third uncle said? "


    Liu Teng did not say anything, slowly closed his eyes, slightly nodded his head.


    Liu Wentian sighed for a long time. In his heart, he was really afraid that Liu Teng would hate Cao Ke. They could not cooperate sincerely. In this way, how could the newly established Liu Cao alliance survive?

 Chapter 71

    In a corner of the players'' stand, two brothers, longyi and Longsi, stand side by side. The other players unconsciously keep a distance from them, as if they are afraid of them.


    "Big brother, it''s hard to do!" Dragon four''s expression is very dignified, said: "yesterday''s what Liu Teng, has been enough trouble, today this has emerged a Caoke... This big contest, our brother want to get a good place, it seems not so easy."


    The Dragon nodded: "indeed, I didn''t think of that in advance. This Wanghai city is really a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers..."


    "What shall we do now?" Long si then asked: "no matter who we are against Cao Ke or Liu Teng, we are not sure of winning!" If only my younger sister would come with us this time. With her here, isn''t the champion of Dabi the bag of Hai... Hai village? "


    Dragon glanced at dragon four: "old four, can you stop talking nonsense? Little sister, who is that? How important is she to our people? You don''t know that, do you? We are now carrying out this task, but there is a risk, call Xiaomei? Can you think of it? If something really happens to my little sister, then we are the sinners of the whole ethnic group! "


    When long Si heard that long Yi was serious, he burst into laughter and said, "brother, look at you. I''m just talking casually. Why do you need to be serious? At present, Cao Ke and Liu Teng are strong, and our plan is not easy to implement. It''s reasonable for me to use my younger sister''s strength. "


    Long Yi frowned: "you''re right. Maybe our plan should be changed..."


    Long Si Wen Yan''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "brother, what''s your good idea? Let''s hear it quickly


    Dragon side over the body, attached to the ear of dragon four, so said a pass. As soon as the Dragon finished, he stood up straight again. The square face of dragon four had completely changed into an embarrassing word: "brother, what''s your bad idea? When did our brother lose so much? Can we not? "


    "What''s wrong?" Long Yixiao: "senior, do you think it is our own face or the task given by the ethnic group that is important for us now? If you have a better way, you can say it now, and I will take it as my own discretion! "


    "Forget it, big brother, everything will be as you say!" Let dragon four think of a way? It''s really hard to beat his rhythm. As a last resort, dragon four can only raise his hands and surrender.


    At this time, Cao Ke, who had enjoyed the cheers of the audience, walked slowly to the stand. Just when he stepped on the stand, a figure was in front of him. Cao Ke looked up and saw that it was no one else who was blocking him. It was Liu Teng, the ninth young master of the Liu family.


    "What does brother Liu Teng mean?" Cao Ke was just a little stunned, and asked softly with a smile on his face.


    "Cao Ke." Liu Teng''s face is still a little gloomy: "I know that just last night, we Liu and Cao had formed an alliance. In truth, I shouldn''t be hostile to the alliance. However, in my eyes, I don''t like you. Do you think we are born to make a mistake?"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke said, "brother Liu looks at things differently... However, I have totally different views from brother Liu. In my opinion, brother Liu is very agreeable... Otherwise, for the sake of the stability of our alliance, let''s find a pub to have a drink now, so as to enhance each other''s feelings?"


    "You don''t have to drink." Liu Teng waved his hand: "I''m looking for you this time. I just want to tell you, don''t be too arrogant! Some things, not what you should have, you don''t want to get! If you have to continue by force, hum... No matter how docile or impatient the dog is, it will bite people! "


    Hearing Liu Teng say so, Cao Ke''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "what does brother Liu mean? Are you not convinced that I have gained more support among the people than you


    "Things, said too frankly, it is not interesting..." Liu Teng turned his lips: "alliance? Hehe, it''s just a child''s family. Do I really need this alliance Cao Ke, please remember that the champion of Dabi is Liu Teng''s. The people of the world are also Liu Teng''s. in the future, this continent will be Liu Teng''s! Don''t believe it? We''ll see. "


    With that, Liu Teng turned around and walked in the direction of the Liu family.


    Looking at Liu Teng''s back, Cao Ke laughs contemptuously and says in his heart: "I know that Liu Teng''s goal is the whole land of spirit, even the whole sky space! This is not strange, because behind you, standing is evil nightmare However, if you really think you can succeed, it''s a big mistake. As long as you have me, don''t think about it! "


    Cao Ke was thinking about it. Behind him, a voice suddenly rang out: "excuse me, you are the third young master of the Cao family, are you cao Ke?"


    Cao Ke was stunned and looked back at the man he was talking to. I saw the man behind him, about 1.8 meters tall, a bright yellow robe, black shoulder long hair floating in the back of his head, bright eyebrows, straight nose, square mouth, hands, also gently shaking a folding fan, a beautiful young man, noble childe style.


    Cao Ke was 100% sure that he didn''t know this young man, so he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked tentatively, "dare you ask me if you are


    "I have a surname of Tang and a single name of Yun." The childe said with a smile on his face.


    "Tang Yun?" Cao Ke thought about it for a while. He didn''t seem to have any impression, so he continued to ask, "I don''t know that Mr. Tang''s name is Zhu Xia, but what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yun''s expression was very sincere: "just now, I saw brother Cao in the challenge arena, so I had the heart to meet him. So I''d like to take the liberty to come here. I hope brother Cao won''t blame me."


    Cao Ke heard the words clearly: "it''s my admirer!"


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke straightened his waist and said with some pride: "brother Tang, I know I''m great. I''m so great that everyone likes me. However, it''s really... Wait a minute for you to rashly step on the stand to get to know me! Up in the stands? How did you get to the stands? "


    In the middle of the story, Cao Ke suddenly responded. Not everyone can get on the grandstand of Dabi. Those who can easily get on the grandstand are all powerful forces in Wanghai city!


    Just because he realized this, Cao Ke felt that the Tang Yun in front of him was not so simple.


    "Why, listening to brother Cao, it''s still a very difficult thing to get on the stand?" Tang Yun is very relaxed to look back, looked at the stairs behind him, said with a smile: "only a few steps, how difficult can it be?"


    Cao Ke''s face was straight, and he said seriously: "dare to ask Mr. Tang, where do you come from? What''s the matter in Wanghai city? "


    Cao Ke''s question is definitely not aimed at nothing. Through the two-day contest, Cao Ke seems to be very attentive most of the time, but he has firmly remembered the information of the young generation of almost all forces in the dark. After all, he lives in Wanghai city. It is essential to understand himself and his opponents.


    However, it was the first time that Tang Yun and Cao Ke met him. He was about the same age as himself, but he did not take part in the competition before the big competition. So, Tang Yun is definitely not from the local power of Wanghai city! In addition, Tang Yun can easily ascend the grandstand. All these things are linked together, which makes Cao Ke completely put away his contempt. Looking at Tang Yun, he has a light sense of vigilance.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s face, Tang Yun shook his head: "brother Cao, don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. What I said to meet you is from my heart... If brother Cao still doubts me, I really don''t know what to say."


    With that, Tang Yun walked around Cao Ke''s body and continued to walk towards the Cao family. As he walked, he whispered to Cao Ke: "brother Cao, come with me. When you meet Cao Hong, you should know my identity."


    "Do you know my elder brother?" Cao Ke was stunned and ran two steps quickly, following Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun didn''t answer Cao Ke''s question, but just led the way. Not long after, the two people have come to the location of the Cao family.


    I saw Tang Yun clasping his fist and bowing his hand, smiling at Mr. Cao: "grandfather Cao, I haven''t seen you for many years, your body is still so strong! We young people are really jealous! "


    Cao turned his head to see his third grandson and a young man standing not far away from him. It should be the young man who said that.


    "Chloe, is this young man with you Mr. Cao asked.


    "He said his name was Tang Yun." Cao Ke introduces to Cao Laozi.


    Cao Ke said, a pair of fists are very natural to hold together. Cao Ke can easily judge that his grandfather doesn''t know Tang Yun. If Tang Yun is plotting against him and wants to do harm to him, he should be prepared and will never let Tang Yun succeed.


    However, before Cao Ke could fully mobilize his own power, Cao Hong, who was sitting on the other side of Mr. Cao, saw Tang Yun''s face clearly and took the lead in exclaiming: "ah! Why... It''s you? "


    Cao Hong''s voice was so sudden that Cao Ke, who was already a little nervous, almost started.


    Before Cao Ke and Cao Laozi could make any further reaction, Cao Hong came to Tang Yun in a hurry, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I''m looking at Cao Hong, the Lord of Haicheng. See your Highness Prince Jingyun!"


    Cao Hong''s words don''t matter. Cao Ke and his grandson suddenly look at each other. They open their mouths in an "O" shape with an unbelievable expression: "Jing... Prince Jingyun... Your highness

 Chapter 72

    Now that they know Tang Yun''s true identity, even if they are shocked, Cao''s father and Cao Ke still have to give a big salute. Standing in front of them is the prince of the whole empire. In the future, he will be the king in charge of the country. No matter how prominent the status of Cao''s family is, it is impossible for them to be equal to others.


    Therefore, after a short shock, both Cao and Cao got up quickly and came to Tang Yun''s near, where they were about to perform the grand ceremony.


    Seeing that Mr. Cao''s grandparents and grandchildren are about to kneel down, Tang Yun quickly reaches out his hand and grabs them one by one. At the same time, he says in a soft voice: "grandfather Cao, it''s a secret for me to visit Haicheng this time. I''d better not make it public. If you all kneel down in front of me, it will certainly attract other people''s attention. In my opinion, this meeting etiquette, Let''s avoid it first. "


    After hearing the speech, Cao Laozi knew clearly and didn''t insist on it. He stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "in this case, your highness, please take the seat."


    Tang Yun nodded with a smile, stepped forward and came to Cao Hong''s original seat. He sat down slowly.


    When Tang Yun sat down, Mr. Cao himself sat down on his left side. Cao Hong sat down on Tang Yun''s right side. His right side was Cao Ke''s seat.


    Although the grandstand is very big, how can the movements of the Cao family, the Bai family, the Liu family, and even those other forces who have been in the grandstand not be seen? Just now, Cao Hong, the city leader, knelt down and saluted Tang Yunxing himself.


    For a moment, Tang Yun became the focus of attention of everyone in the stands. Everyone was very curious about the true identity of this handsome young man.


    As the focus of attention, Tang Yun seems to be very calm. As the prince of a country, he has seen many big scenes. At present, this kind of battle is just a pediatrics, which can''t put any pressure on him.


    "I don''t know what happened when his royal highness came to Wanghai city?" Cao Hong is the Lord of Wanghai city. When the prince comes, he has the obligation to ask. If Tang Yun needs anything, he has to cooperate with him. Therefore, after a short time, Cao Hong respectfully asks Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun pondered for a while and said softly, "in fact, my appearance in Wanghai city this time is just a passing by. It happened to be a big Bi once every three years. When I got curious, I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I found a talent to practice martial arts!" With that, Tang Yunman looked at Cao Ke with admiration. His eyes were like looking at a treasure.


    Cao Ke''s face turned red when he was seen so vaguely by a big man: "Your Highness the prince praised me falsely. Cao Ke is just an ordinary practitioner."


    Tang Yun laughed: "why should Cao San Shao be modest? You are young. You should not be 20 years old, right? How can a person who can achieve cultivation above level 20 at this age be just an ordinary cultivator? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand noncommittally and didn''t say anything.


    Cao Hong on one side asked tentatively, "does your highness have to spend several days on my way to Wanghai city this time? If that''s the case, I''ll go ahead and prepare your residence for you. "


    Tang Yun shook his head: "don''t bother, Cao Aiqing. Before noon today, I will leave Wanghai city. I won''t spend the night here. This is a big matter. I can''t afford to delay for a moment."


    Mr. Cao was stunned: "Your Highness, I know that we ministers should not inquire about some things without authorization. However, since you have come to Wanghai City, we should do our duty. You have something important to do, and we dare not stop you. However, if you need anything, you must tell us, We will try our best to satisfy them. For you, what you want to do is a major event. For me, your safety is a major event! At the moment, you are so alone. We can''t rest assured! "


    Looking at Mr. Cao''s face, Tang Yun smiles: "I remember grandfather Cao''s concern for me! In fact, I didn''t come alone. When I set out, my father sent four white guards to protect me. At this time, they were all waiting for me under the stands. Therefore, grandfather Cao didn''t have to worry about my safety. "


    "Baijiawei?" Mr. Cao and Cao Hong were shocked when they heard the words Bai Jiawei. Mr. Cao nodded more definitely: "since there is Bai Jiawei protecting you, there should be no problem..."


    After a pause, Tang Yun turned his head and asked Cao Hong, "Lord Cao, I really have some questions to ask you."


    "Your Highness, it''s OK to ask. I will tell you everything and say everything." Cao Hong said.


    Tang Yun en gave a sound and continued: "do you know something about the sea people living in the endless sea?"


    "The sea people?" Cao Hong was stunned, thought for a while, and then slowly said: "as far as I know, the sea people are a group living in the endless sea. They are good at swimming and are always with the sea. Their territory seems to be between an archipelago more than 100 nautical miles away from the coast of wanghaicheng... If I remember correctly, it was the year before last, The sea people have formally attached themselves to our Tongtian Empire and become a subsidiary of us. "


    "That''s right." Tang Yun said: "I come out this time, the purpose is also in the sea people."


    Mr. Cao asked doubtfully, "but what''s the heart of the sea people? Do you want to do harm to our empire? "


    Tang Yun waved his hand: "it''s not... In fact, my main task when I go to Haizu this time is to be a middleman and mediate the dispute between them and sunset kingdom."


    "Sunset kingdom?" When Cao Ke heard this, he suddenly became big. Before that, Cao Ke had never heard of the sea tribe or sunset kingdom. All these things are now in front of him. How can Cao Ke digest them for a while?


    It''s reasonable to say that Cao Ke doesn''t know this. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. After all, Cao Ke himself is not a person in this world.


    Sunset kingdom is an island country adjacent to the Tongtian empire. Like the sea people, it is also a subsidiary country of the Tongtian empire. It pays taxes and tribute to the Tongtian Empire every year.


    This sunset kingdom is not a loose organization composed of some small tribes. They have their own emperors, their own courts, and their own well-organized army. In other words, although the sunset kingdom is small, it is also a country! This is totally different from the sea people.


    The territory of the sea people is composed of numerous small islands, large and small. Almost every small island is a small tribe, and each tribe has its own chief. It can be said that the whole sea people are just a relatively loose federation.


    Although the Hai people choose a chief every five years to lead the whole Hai people, most of the time this chief is just a decoration. Most of the tribes listen to his orders when they are in a good mood and ignore them when they are in a bad mood.


    Because of this, in the eyes of outsiders, the sea people are always scattered and do their own things. Their leadership system has also resulted in the uneven development of the Haizu.


    For these, Cao Hong and Cao Laozi are quite clear. After listening to Tang Yun''s words, Cao Hong was very surprised and asked: "as far as my subordinates know, the sea people and sunset Kingdom have always been well water, and even in the folk, there are many trade exchanges between the two sides. How can they fight? What''s more, whether it''s the sea clan or the sunset Kingdom, it should be the closest to Wanghai city. They are fighting. How can I not get any news when I am the Lord of the city? "


    Tang Yun frowned: "what does Cao Aiqing say? You don''t know they''re fighting? How is that possible? How can the envoys of the sea people who asked for help from my father reach our capital without passing through Wanghai city? What''s more, it''s a big event like the war between the two sides. I hope that the detailed work of Haicheng faction will not come back without any news... "


    At this point, Mr. Cao, his royal highness Cao Hong and Tang Yun all felt a little uneasy. In their hearts, they all had an ominous premonition that the whole thing was not as simple as it seemed.


    "No, your highness, according to my minister, you''d better take some elite troops to the Hai people this time!" Cao Hong said with worry in his eyes: "there are too many factors that we can''t be sure about. Weichen absolutely can''t let you risk!" Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to see what the hell he''s up to, the sea people and the sunset kingdom? "


    "Yes, your highness." Mr. Cao echoed: "hong''er is right. Judging from the information we have, it''s definitely not easy! If you still go to the Hai nationality, you should take some troops with you so that you can be prepared! "


    Tang Yun nodded his head: "well, after we say that, it seems that I have no bottom in my heart. In that case, Cao Aiqing will order some people to follow me to the sea clan."


    "No!" Seeing Tang Yun''s promise, Cao Hong felt relieved. You know, if there''s any secret here, Tang Yun''s trip this time will never be safe. If Tang Yun really has an accident, he, the nearest Wanghai city leader to the place of the accident, can''t think about it.


    At the moment, Tang Yun agreed to his request to lead the soldiers to follow, which greatly improved the security. Even if anything happened again, there was room for a turnaround.


    Now that the matter had been settled, Cao Hong did not delay any longer. After he said goodbye to Tang Yun, he left first to prepare his army. Only Mr. Cao was left alone, and he continued to chat with Tang Yun in a low voice.


    At this time, Cao Ke is a little puzzled. He really can''t understand what Tang Yun, his elder brother and his grandfather are saying. Cao Ke, who doesn''t understand the information at all, can''t figure out the cause and effect. He just generally realizes that there seem to be two forces to fight. Tang Yun goes to mediate. His elder brother is not at ease and follows to protect Tang Yun.


    So, after Cao Hong left and the voice of Cao''s father and Tang Yun was further lowered, the bored Cao Ke simply ignored them and put his attention back on the challenge arena. After all, Dabi is the most important thing at the moment.

 Chapter 73

    The progress of Dabi will not stop because of the unexpected arrival of his royal highness Tang Yun. During the time when the Cao family and Tang Yun talked, two competitions have been held.


    For Cao Ke, there is no interest in watching these two competitions. After all, his own cultivation determines his vision. It''s just like a high school student watching a fight among a primary school student. The more he sees, the more funny he feels. He will never feel threatened.


    Cao Ke didn''t understand what Mr. Cao and Tang Yun said. Cao Ke couldn''t raise his interest to watch the contest. Therefore, at this time, Cao Ke was completely in a state of boredom, just like yesterday, squinting and dozing.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Cao Ke was still dreaming, he felt as if someone was pushing him all the time. He finally opened his eyes and presented Cao Ke with his face full of ravines.


    "Grandfather? What''s the matter? They are sleeping soundly! " Cao Ke grumbled a little.


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep!" Cao Laozi was not angry and said: "during the period of your sleep, the long brothers have been on the stage one after another! Do you know that you have lost a good opportunity to observe your opponent! "


    "The Dragon brothers are on the stage?" Cao Ke was stunned and raised his hand to scratch his hair. He said helplessly, "why don''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "Hey! You little boy Cao''s voice unconsciously raised a few points: "you actually turn around and complain about me? Don''t I have to chat with the prince? There''s no time for what you''re doing? "


    Cao Ke raised his head and looked left and right: "by the way, where is the prince named Tang Yun now? Why can''t you see him? "


    Mr. Cao''s expression was clear: "his highness is on official business. He has just set out. Your elder brother is also going with the army to protect his integrity."


    "Big brother''s gone, too?" Cao Ke asked in surprise, "I can''t understand what you said earlier. What sea people, what sunset Kingdom, cloud mountains and fog! Is there something wrong? How could it be that big brother had to send out the army? "


    Mr. Cao shook his head: "for us wanghaicheng, there is no direct connection... Ah, these things, for you, don''t worry too much. Your main task at present is to play your game well and bring back the champion of Dabie."


    "Oh." Zoke answered casually.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s indifferent expression, Cao chuckled: "last night, what did you mean by what you said in my study? Should you give your grandfather a little explanation?"


    Cao Ke heard about it, patted his thigh and said in a low voice: "I''ll go! I forgot about it!... " With that, Cao Ke went to the ear of Mr. Cao and said his real plan in detail. Of course, this does not include the figure hidden in the necklace. About that necklace, but Cao Ke''s most important card, Cao Ke was not so stupid as to say it out so easily!


    "You mean you already have a way to deal with Liu Teng?" After listening to Cao Ke''s story, Mr. Cao was very surprised and said, "did you use any wonderful way to raise your accomplishments to level 30 or above?"


    Cao Ke''s mysterious smile: "this is not, but, grandfather, please let me sell a pass. When I really meet Liu Teng in the challenge arena, all the answers will be revealed!"


    Cao Laozi nodded and said solemnly: "Ke''er, how many percent of you can beat Liu Teng if you tell the truth?"


    Cao Ke pondered for a while, stretched out five fingers: "at least fifty percent!"


    "Fifty percent?" Mr. Cao stroked his long beard with a firm smile: "fifty percent is enough! Half the chance to fight for the future of the family, worth it! If there is no risk, there will be no huge profit. I still understand this truth... However, you must be careful. If you really can''t do something at that time, don''t force yourself. After all, in my heart, you brothers are the most important existence! "


    Cao Ke was moved by what Cao said and nodded his head solemnly: "don''t worry, grandfather. I have my own sense of propriety."


    "That''s good..." master Cao patted Cao Ke on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Time flies. When it''s Liu Teng''s turn to compete on the stage for the first time, today''s competition has reached the final stage.


    With Liu Teng''s figure appearing on the challenge arena again, the whole Tianhai square suddenly fell into a sea of cheers.


    In the final analysis, Liu Teng is the best player in the competition. Even in yesterday''s competition, Liu Teng tried to play some tricks to kill Bai Ju, but he can''t completely annihilate his image in the eyes of the audience. For Liu Teng, such an immortal genius, the tolerance of the public has been infinitely enlarged!


    Therefore, the cheers Liu Teng received at this time were no less than those before Cao Ke.


    For this point, Liu Teng obviously enjoyed it. He closed his eyes and opened his arms, as if he were a god standing in the cloud, overlooking the vast land and all living beings at his feet.


    For Liu Teng''s performance, Cao Ke, sitting in the stands, was very dismissive. He snorted and muttered, "what''s so great? Although you are arrogant now, you lost to me in the final. How can you lift your head in front of everyone? "


    At this time, the necklace hanging on Cao Ke''s neck suddenly made a light sound: "no, I don''t feel the power of evil nightmare from Liu Teng! Is he really the legitimate disciple of the evil nightmare you are looking for? "


    Cao Ke could naturally hear that the voice was not from the space manager who brought himself to the world, but from the figure who taught himself the magic power of nine turns.


    For the figure has such a question, Cao Ke is obviously some unexpected: "how, what''s the problem? The space manager has confirmed that it should be Liu Teng. Moreover, the space manager specially took out a piece of evil spirit stone for auction. As a result, it was robbed by his Liu family. Looking at his Liu family all over, Liu Teng is the only one who can meet the conditions. Should there be nothing wrong? "


    "No! No The voice of the figure was very firm: "Liu Teng''s cultivation, in your eyes, can be regarded as the supreme existence, but if you are the descendant of evil nightmare, there are still some shortcomings. Besides, I have said that I don''t feel the original power of evil nightmare in him, which is not in line with common sense!"


    "The power of origin? What is it? " Cao Ke asked suspiciously.


    The figure lowered his voice and explained in a low voice: "if everything is according to what the space manager said, the evil nightmare is still in an extremely weak state at this time, and can only rely on its successors to absorb energy to supplement itself, then the evil nightmare will have to give its original power to its successors, frankly speaking, If Liu Teng really shoulders the mission of helping evil nightmare to recover his power, then Liu Teng will be blessed with the power of the source of evil nightmare. As a result, Liu Teng''s cultivation should be at least at level 50 to 60, not at level 30 or 10! "


    "Fifty to sixty?" Cao Ke heard a burst of tongue, the heart can not help but secretly shocked.


    "It''s just numerical." The figure seemed dignified: "without the original power of evil nightmare, Liu Teng is just a running dog of evil nightmare at best, and is not a direct disciple at all!"


    "Is there something wrong?" Cao Ke now has a headache: "can things not be so complicated? Let me clean up Liu Teng and end all this? Why are there so many twists and turns? "


    The figure was silent for a moment, and said: "no matter what, Liu Teng is still our primary goal. Even if he doesn''t have the power of evil nightmare, he is definitely influenced by evil nightmare. Otherwise, his cultivation can''t reach level 30 or level 10. Maybe we can get some clues from him!"


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke waved his hand helplessly: "at present, I have no other way to help the space manager find out the whereabouts of evil nightmare except to deal with Liu Teng according to the original plan. In addition, I can''t contact the space manager now. In my opinion, how can I do now? After all, I have eliminated Liu Teng and the Liu family, For the whole Cao family, it''s definitely a great thing! "


    "Yes." The figure should be a light, no longer words, quietly hidden into the depths of the necklace


    Liu Teng, above the challenge arena, naturally has no knowledge of what happened to Cao Ke. At this time, he is trying his best to attack his opponent without interruption.


    In contrast, Liu Teng''s opponent is not as strong as yesterday''s Bai Ju. In the face of Liu Teng, he has no strength to fight back, just like a sandbag. When he is hit by Liu Teng, he can only hold his head with his arms and bear it silently.


    For this kind of one-sided competition, not only the audience, but also Liu Teng himself, are a little frustrated. Liu Teng shook his head impatiently and said in a low voice: "you are not my opponent at all. If you want to save your life, you''d better surrender quickly! I don''t want to waste any more time with you! If you are still stubborn and looking forward to a miracle, don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    Liu Teng''s opponent sniffed a bitter smile and said softly, "Master Liu, I know I''m not your opponent, but I can''t help it! I joined the dependent forces of the Bai family. Before the contest, they gave me a dead order. In today''s challenge arena, either you or I will be carried down!... "

 Chapter 74

    Liu Teng sneered: "hum! OK, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    With that, Liu Teng made a secret effort and saw that his hands were wrapped by two groups of white light. It was obvious that Liu Teng had lost his patience completely and was finally ready to make a quick decision and come up with some real skills.


    Looking at Liu Teng''s hands with fear, the player from the Bai family''s Dependent Forces swallowed a mouthful of foam. In his heart, he clearly knew that with his less than level 10 cultivation, there was no comparability with Liu Teng. Liu Teng wanted his own life, and it was absolutely no hard work. Now, looking at Liu Teng''s posture, he is obviously ready to take it seriously. I don''t know if he can walk down the challenge arena alive


    No matter how worried the player is, Liu Teng will not hesitate at all! Liu Teng''s goal is the final champion of Dabi. How can he feel pity for the shrimp in front of him?


    Then Liu Teng looked up to the sky for a long time, and then on the tip of his feet, he turned into a black lightning, carrying the long tail flame held up by the two white lights on his hands, and quickly rushed to the flustered opponent.


    Because of the huge gap between the two people, Liu Teng seems to disappear in the same place in each other''s eyes. Apart from being stupefied, he didn''t make any other reaction. Of course, he didn''t have time to make any reaction.


    Just in a flash, when Liu Teng''s figure appeared again, he had already come to the other side, and there was no delay at all. As soon as he stood firm, Liu Teng waved his fists fiercely and turned into a sea of fists, facing the other side and pressing hard!


    All of a sudden, in front of this player''s eyes, all of them are fists. He can''t tell which one is the real move and which one is the empty move. Such a large-scale, intensive, undifferentiated and covering attack will only bring endless pressure to this player... Ah, no, besides the pressure, there is also deep despair!


    There was no time to make even a slight resistance. The player''s body flew in response to a series of "bumping..." noises. As soon as he took off, there were several long blood lines


    After this attack, Liu Teng stood up, his face not red and breathless, and the black gown that covered him even hung quietly in front of Liu Teng, which made others look as if Liu Teng had always stood there quietly and never moved. This change between the dynamic and the static gives all the audience a strange feeling of disordered space.


    Different from Liu Teng''s calmness, the competitor, who was his opponent, had already been beaten down from the challenge arena and fell heavily on the ground. Not only that, because Liu Teng hit him with more than 200 punches in an instant, his bones were broken, and he was lying there like a pool of mud, convulsing. At the same time, his skin and flesh were split, Blood flow, simply can''t see the original appearance, can''t find a little still intact place!


    By this time, the result of the contest was obvious. Liu Teng held up his hands and enjoyed the worship of the people. His opponent could only be carried down by Dabi''s staff and sent to the hospital for treatment.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! This is the unchangeable truth of the ages. As soon as the success is achieved, it is also a necessary means. Whether it is Liu Teng, the brothers of the long family, or even Cao Ke, who is not stepping on his opponent''s body to achieve his own goal? This is what the world is all about! It''s very sad to think about it... Just like in front of us, we will only cheer for Liu Teng, and how many people will pay attention to the life and death of that player


    Unlike everyone else, Cao Ke didn''t show any joy or anger after seeing Liu Teng''s victory. Instead, he wrinkled his brows tightly and stared at Liu Teng''s hands with a dignified face.


    "Cao Ke, you should have seen it?" The figure hiding in the necklace asked Cao Ke in a low voice.


    Zouk nodded: "yes, I see it, and I can see it clearly!"


    The figure graciously gave a smile and said, "this is another advantage of learning my nine turn magic skill. Your facial features can make you feel some special things that ordinary people can''t feel, such as Liu Teng''s little action just now!"


    "Liu Teng''s little action..." Cao Ke said solemnly: "is it absorbing his opponent''s power?"


    "You can say that." The figure affirmed: "in fact, to be exact, Liu Teng absorbed more than the source power. All the energy, including vitality and spiritual power, should be within Liu Teng''s absorption range... Although Liu Teng is not the direct descendant of evil nightmare, he can''t be separated from evil nightmare. He absorbed other people''s energy, so I think, It''s also to restore the cultivation of evil nightmare... "


    "Shall we stop him now?" Cao Ke''s fists had been tightly clenched together, as if he wanted to rush to the challenge arena and break Liu Teng apart.


    "No hurry." Figure quickly vetoed Cao Ke''s proposal: "I think the best time to eliminate Liu Teng is on top of the final of Dabi. Now you are rushing down like this. If you don''t know whether to win or not, it''s not good to be misunderstood by everyone..."


    Cao Ke smelled speech, long vomited a breath, helplessly asked: "don''t we just watch him do harm to creatures?"


    "One way to do everything!" The voice of the figure seemed to be very sincere: "acting rashly will only bring opportunities for the enemy if you don''t say anything about your own affairs! Liu Teng uses the evil power of evil nightmare to absorb people''s energy. It''s an unforgivable evil. Sooner or later, he will be punished. We can''t rush for this moment! "


    Cao Ke closed his eyes in pain, thinking about how to deal with Liu Teng and the Liu family in the future


    Speaking of this, we have to take time back for a minute or two. At the moment when Liu Teng attacked his opponent, Cao Ke clearly saw that countless white lights were flying out of the player. As soon as these white lights appeared, they were just like a sea of rivers converging towards Liu Teng and directly disappearing in Liu Teng''s Dantian!


    The whole process only lasted less than two seconds. If Cao Ke didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find out.


    Besides, except for Cao Ke, no one can see the white light even if they want to. It''s better than Mr. Cao and Mr. Bai. They don''t find the secret. Just like the necklace says, if Cao Ke hadn''t practiced her nine turn skill, Cao Ke would not have seen it.


    After losing the white light, the player lost his soul, his eyes were empty, and he had no vitality. This is the main reason why he fell to the ground later, without too much struggle, only convulsions.


    With the end of Liu Teng''s contest, today''s big contest has finally come to an end, and the top 32 contestants have emerged! In the noisy voices of the audience, all the forces, led by their leaders, left separately. Within half an hour, the huge Tianhai square was silent, and there were no more people.


    Cao Ke didn''t go back to Cao''s house with Cao''s team. Even in his heart, he was still thinking about Liu Hongyu who had awakened.


    Through the scene he saw with his own eyes just now, Cao Ke can''t help but worry about Bai Ju''s injury, but it was also caused by Liu Teng. Will Bai Ju, like today''s player, be used by Liu Teng in secret and absorb energy?


    Bai fan and Cao Ke are good friends, and Bai family is the alliance of Cao family. Cao Ke naturally doesn''t want to see Bai family lose anything because of Liu Teng. However, it''s not easy for him to tell master Cao Ziming directly about this matter. After all, some secrets of Cao Ke himself are involved in it. Therefore, Cao Ke can only take advantage of the reason to find Bai Dashao to say goodbye to master Cao and come to Bai Fu.


    Of course, Cao Ke wants to come to Baiju''s house, but she doesn''t simply want to care about Baiju. Before she comes back, the figure has told Cao Ke that she has a way to dispel some hidden dangers brought by Liu Teng and restore the vitality of a small amount of Baiju.


    This, Cao Ke what can be hesitant, with the power of others to do good, so cheap, how can he Cao Ke easily give up?


    Therefore, young master Cao San came to the White House with determination and full of expectation, and asked to see the white master!


    At this time, the white old man just returned to his mansion. As soon as he came back, the old man didn''t go back to his room to have a rest because it was late. Instead, he came to Baiju''s hospital bed for the first time.


    In Baiju''s house, a lot of people were standing at this time, including Bai Laozi, who had just arrived. Bai Yu, Bai Fei, Bai Chong, Bai fan and all of them were gathered together with dignified faces. It can be said that in the small room, all the members of Bai''s family could gather, This is a good illustration of how important Bai Ju''s position in the Bai family is.


    In addition to these Bai family members, changsun wubing, the chief physician of Huichun medical center, and changsun Ling, changsun wubing''s daughter, are also surrounded by Baiju''s bed.


    The elder sun wubing shakes his head slightly helplessly while giving Bai Ju a pulse. Obviously, in his eyes, Bai Ju''s situation is not very optimistic.


    "The eldest grandson doctor..." the white old man''s eyes looked at the eldest grandson no disease, tentatively asked: "my family lift son this wound..."


    Eldest sun wubing sighed: "I just prescribed a pair of medicine for Mr. Bai, but from the effect of taking it now, it seems that it doesn''t work... This..."


    After thinking about it for a long time, the eldest grandson continued with some difficulty: "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry to say that the injury of Mr. Bai is beyond the scope of medical treatment. You... You''d better be psychologically prepared..."

 Chapter 75

    Listen to the eldest grandson no disease actually said such words, white old man and other white family suddenly pale, look at each other, for a moment don''t know how to do.


    White old man a pair of white eyebrows, tightly wrinkled together: "eldest grandson doctor, I beg you, don''t give up our family! If even you are helpless, then our family is really hopeless! You are a famous doctor in the whole empire


    The eldest sun shakes his head helplessly: "manpower is sometimes poor. Master Bai has to face the reality. I have already said that the injury to sun can not be solved by medicine alone. In his body, the culprit causing continuous damage to his body is a strong dark force. I have no way to deal with this dark force, If it hadn''t been removed in advance, even the great Luo Jinxian would be helpless... "


    "Dark strength?" White old man smell speech urgent way: "at present, in this full room, also is my cultivation highest, otherwise, let me try, see if I can force this dark strength of eldest grandson doctor you mouth to come out?"


    "Absolutely not!" Eldest grandson unswervingly waved his hand: "old man, if you care about it, it''s chaotic! You don''t know that dark power can be forced out under any circumstances. It needs too many preconditions. According to young master Ju''s current physical condition, it''s absolutely impossible! Young master Ju is very weak. How can he stand your strength and the dark force squeezing and attacking each other in his body? Isn''t it to force young master Ju to die? "


    "Neither that nor that!" Bai Ju''s father, Bai Chong, roared excitedly: "can''t people in our room just watch Ju''er die in front of us? How can people accept this? "


    "Third, don''t be so depressed. We''re all discussing this now." Uncle Bai Yu patted his third brother on the shoulder and comforted him: "I believe that God will not be so open-minded. Ju''er will get better!"


    "Brother, don''t deceive yourself any more!" With a wave of his hand, Bai Chong pulled Bai Yu''s pickpocket to the side and said in a hate voice, "didn''t you listen to doctor Chang sun? Even he has nothing to do with Ju''er''s injury. What else can we do? "


    "Chong''er, calm down!" White old man a low drink: "now, you even if again anxious is also useless, only can give everybody merely increases the worry!"


    White Chong where dare to contradict white old man, although his heart is still anxious incomparable, also can only forcibly press bear, no longer words.


    After looking at Bai Chong deeply, he turned his head to Bai Yu''s direction: "yu''er, did your mother come back?"


    Bai Chong shook his head: "Niang, she hasn''t come back yet, but according to the time, it should be just these two days..."


    Master Bai nodded.


    At this time when the Bai family is extremely anxious, a servant of the Bai family knocks on the door and comes to Da Shao Bai fan, who is nearest to the door. He whispers a few words.


    "I see. Go down." When the servant finished, Bai fan waved and said casually.


    After the servant left, Bai fan didn''t leave, but still stood in the same place, as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Yu had a good view of this detail. He was puzzled, so he asked his son, "fan''er, what''s the matter? Why don''t you react at all? "


    Bai fan replied casually: "Oh, tell my father. Just now, the servant reported that Cao Ke had come to the house and wanted to see me or my grandfather... I think, he is a dissolute young man. What can he do? It''s just talking to me. So I''m not in a hurry. After all, ah Ju''s injury matters. "


    With that, Bai fan is still a little complacent. In his cognition, the elders in front of him will certainly appreciate his choice, boast that he knows the priorities and attaches importance to brotherhood. Originally, I put my friends to one side, still surrounded in front of the white bed, what a praiseworthy behavior!


    How do you know, before Baifan had finished the small abacus in his heart, Baiyu took two steps, came to him and said: "Baifan, you are really stupid! Cao San Shao asked to see him. If you don''t go out to find him, you are still stunned here? What a rotten wood


    With that, Bai Yu rushes out of the room and goes to the front yard to find Cao Ke. He only leaves a fat man with a face full of doubts and grievances. He stands on the spot stupidly. He doesn''t know why his father scolds him for no reason.


    What did I do wrong? Isn''t it right that I stay and continue to care about my brother''s injury? Cao Ke, a famous dandy in Wanghai City, used to be criticized by his family. When can his father be so nervous when he comes here? And run out to meet Zoke himself Is it because the world is developing so fast that I am out of date? Can''t keep up with the situation In Bai fan''s heart, I really can''t understand it!


    In fact, how can Bai fan know that his good friend, Cao Ke, a former dandy, is completely different from what he used to be. He not only shows his strong and rebellious cultivation talent, but also shows his extraordinary mind! You can''t see how miserable the Liu family was in the past. Liu Hongyu has disappeared. Most of the children and grandchildren have gone to the West. Even Liu Teng and Cao Ke, whose accomplishments have reached level 30, want to defeat them in public in the arena of Dabi. It''s hard for Bai family not to pay attention to such a person!


    Therefore, the white fat man was really not wronged when he was scolded. He deserved to be smart and act blindly when he shouldn''t!


    Speaking of Bai Yu, he came to the reception hall of the front yard and saw that Cao Ke was anxiously strolling all over the floor.


    "Cao Ke, you come to Bai Fu so late, but is there something urgent?" Bai Yu didn''t procrastinate at all. As soon as he met, he went straight to the theme.


    "Oh, someone in your Bai family is willing to show off!" Cao Ke''s tone was full of reproach: "little nephew, I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve drunk a pot of tea! White old man busy, can understand, white fan that fat man? He''s busy, too? Why didn''t he come out to see me? Does he still not know that I am here? "


    Bai Yu felt embarrassed for a while: "dear nephew, in fact, Bai fan... Alas! Forget it. If you don''t mention it, you''d better tell us what you''ve come for. Is there another move in the Liu family? "


    "That''s not true." Cao Ke shook his head: "my nephew''s late night visit is for brother Bai Ju''s injury."


    "Ju''er''s injury?" Bai Yu trembled all over: "does the meaning of good nephew mean that you have a way to cure Ju''er''s injury?"


    "It''s not guaranteed." "I can only try it first," he said cautiously


    "It''s OK to have a try!" White feather listen to Cao Ke actually have a way, where will he have no assurance, quickly pull Cao Ke''s right hand, toward the backyard white room ran past, that speed, like being burned ass general.


    What is uncle Bai''s cultivation? High level warrior who is approaching level 50! Is it just a casual talk? Although Bai Fu is big, with Bai Yu''s leadership, he shuttles back and forth in a few blinks of an eye. Therefore, the moment Cao Ke was caught by Bai Yu, he felt the wind blowing in his ears, and the surrounding scenery became illusory. When he understood it, he found that he had come to a room, and many people, including Bai Laozi and Bai fan, were surrounded by him, looking at himself with a look of surprise and expectation. His posture was like a group of hungry wolves, Looking at a fat rabbit in general, let Cao Ke''s back feel a cool wind swept.


    "Keke..." he coughed awkwardly twice, and Cao Ke said unnaturally: "Hello, everyone. I''m Cao Ke, the third son of Cao''s family... I came here today to see brother Bai Ju''s injury. Is there anything I can do for him..."


    Most of the people in the room did not show any disdain for Cao Ke''s remarks. They, including Bai fan and Chang sunling, were not very optimistic about Cao Ke. They thought that Cao Ke''s arrival was just a matter of courtesy. After all, Cao Bai''s family was an alliance, and the prince of Bai''s family was seriously injured. Cao''s family should send someone to have a look.


    The eldest sun Ling walked two steps and came to Cao Ke''s side. He said softly, "young master Ke, you are free. What are you doing here?"


    Chang sunling and Cao Ke had known each other earlier because of Liu Hongyu''s injury. Cao Ke was very fond of Chang sunling, a little girl with a beautiful face.


    However, in Chang sunling''s mind, he didn''t have a good impression of Cao Ke. We all think that the first time Chang sunling saw Cao Ke was when Cao Ke had just raped Liu Hongyu. Liu Hongyu''s shocking injury still made Chang sunling feel nervous. As a woman, Chang sunling naturally stood on Liu Hongyu''s side, so, Cao Ke is a lecheron and a rascal in changsunling. If they didn''t have a master-slave relationship, changsunling would not have paid any attention to him.


    Now, Cao Ke appears in front of Bai Ju''s hospital bed, and claims to see Bai Ju''s injury. Is Bai Ju''s injury what you can see? If you can see it, what else do we professional doctors do? Besides, changsun wubing has made it clear that even Baiju, a famous doctor in the whole empire, can''t do anything about his injury. What can you do? Aren''t you just making trouble?


    Therefore, Chang sunling will stand up and ask Cao Ke for the first time, in case he does something that makes people laugh, and lose the face of the Cao family and her chang Sunjia!


    Looking at Chang sun Ling''s delicate face, Cao Ke had a brilliant smile: "is Ling Er here? Oh, by the way, doctor Chang sun is seeing a doctor here, brother Bai Ju. It''s reasonable for you to come here... "


    Said, Cao Ke no longer pay attention to President sun Ling, but around her, to lie on the bed of Bai Ju.

 Chapter 76

    When Cao Ke came to the bedside and saw the haggard, unconscious white lift, he whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "how about it? How sure can Bai Ju be cured? "


    Cao Ke''s words were obviously meant for the figure hidden in the necklace. Figure pondered for a while, solemnly said: "it''s not clear now, you try to put your hand on Bai Ju''s wrist, make a pulse posture, I have to personally enter his body to explore, in order to come to a specific conclusion."


    "Enter the body to explore?" Cao Ke was obviously shocked by the figure''s words: "is that dangerous? After all, Baiju''s body has a trace of evil nightmare''s power. Now you... Don''t try to be brave! "


    "Good night!" Figure a Jiao smile: "although now I, far less than the heyday of the level, but just with this trace of evil nightmare skill, you want my life, or simply impossible things, you do as I said, if not, there is no way to cure Baiju''s injury."


    "All right." Cao Ke nodded: "if you find something wrong, you will come out immediately." With that, Cao Ke slowly sat down by Bai Ju''s bed, put one of his hands on Bai Ju''s right wrist, and began to pulse.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was really ready to see Bai Ju, the whole room, including the eldest grandson Wu Bing, was very curious. They all stared round their eyes and focused their attention on Cao Ke, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    The eldest sun Ling frowned and came to Cao Ke''s side and asked softly, "young master Ke, don''t play around here, OK? If you delay master Bai''s treatment, it''s not good. When did you study medicine? This... "


    Before long sun Ling finished speaking, Cao Ke''s other big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the little girl''s jade hand. With a little effort, long sun Ling was dragged by him to sit next to Cao Ke.


    Where does Chang sunling think that Cao Ke suddenly came? Looking at his little hand tightly held by Cao Ke, he was in a panic and did not dare to denounce Cao Ke in public. He only blushed and said, "Cao Ke, what are you doing? Although we are a master-slave relationship, you can''t be so casual and contemptuous of me, i... "


    "Sit still!" "Don''t disturb me to see a doctor!" Cao Ke said quietly


    As he said this, Cao Ke rubbed his hand and played with Chang sunling''s jade hand. How could chang sunling bear it? On a face that could be broken, it was full of bright red, just like the rosy clouds in the evening.


    For Cao Ke''s action, the Bai family didn''t find anything wrong. After all, Cao Ke and Chang sunling are of the same age, and they kept whispering when they first met. Obviously, they had known each other for a long time, maybe even a couple of lovers. Therefore, almost all of them just smile and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But the eldest grandson Wu Bing, a famous imperial doctor, saw that Cao Ke and his daughter''s hands were actually holding together, and his brow immediately frowned and his face darkened.


    The Bai family can be misunderstood. As the father of Chang sun Ling, Chang sun is not ill, but he will not be misunderstood at all. He knows clearly whether his daughter likes someone and what kind of person she is. At ordinary times, Chang sunling was not able to get out of the hospital, and he was not able to get out of the hospital until his 15th birthday a month ago.


    If it is possible for Chang sunling and Cao Ke to get to know each other, it is time for Chang sunling to be sent to Cao''s house by Chang Sunwu to treat Liu Hongyu. At that time, the Cao family made a clear statement that they wanted the Huichun hospital to send a female doctor. In the whole Huichun hospital, there was only one female doctor who could see a doctor. If she didn''t go, who could?


    However, even if Cao Ke and Chang sunling knew each other, their relationship would never be as intimate as hand-in-hand. In particular, Cao Ke, a notorious dandy, was the object of their hand-in-hand relationship. Before, although Chang sunling did not mention anything about treating Liu Hongyu with Chang Sunwu, he repeatedly scolded Cao Ke, saying that Cao Ke was not a thing at all! How could such a long sun Ling have anything to do with Cao Ke?


    Therefore, when Cao Kegang grasped changsunling''s little hand, changsunwu''s first reaction was that Cao Kegang was playing a hooligan.


    Changsun wubing thought that his daughter would soon get rid of Cao Ke''s hand and leave Cao Ke''s side. How can you imagine that after a while of whispering, they still sit next to each other, and there is no sign of separation between their hands? How can chang Sun Wu Bing accept this?


    "Well, hum!" The eldest grandson coughed, and said: "ling''er, in broad daylight, you are a girl and a man. How do you like to hold your hands tightly? Let me go!"


    On the surface, Chang Sun Wu Bing said this to Chang sun Ling, but in fact, he was reminding Cao Ke not to bully his daughter. After all, the Cao family is his own master. No matter how good he is, he can''t directly reprimand the Cao family.


    Hearing what her father said, Chang sunling felt embarrassed and tried to pull her hand back again. However, with her strength, if Cao Ke was willing to let go, how could she pull it? So, even if Chang sun Ling exhausted all his strength, the two hands still stick together.


    Cao Ke snorted coldly: "who is this? What do you call it¡® In broad daylight, heaven and earth? How do you see the day in the dark night? How to see the universe What''s more, do we hold our hands together and have something to do with you? "


    Changsun wubing smelled that Yan''s face turned black. Before he said anything, changsun Ling quickly attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said softly, "who do you think he is? He''s my father! The eldest grandson is not ill! Can he ignore your shameless grasp of his daughter''s hand? "


    "Father? Your father? " Cao Ke was stunned and looked at his eldest grandson again. He immediately became more kind: "it''s the eldest grandson''s miracle doctor, oh! I''m so blind! If you have eyes, you don''t know Mount Tai!... " With that, Cao Ke released Chang sunling with a big hand.


    Other people''s father has spoken, he can''t continue to shamelessly seize other people''s daughter, right? Besides, who is changsun wubing? Although he is only a subordinate of the Cao family, he has a good friendship with Mr. Cao. If you offend him, you can''t get over it. It is to understand these, Cao kecai did not hesitate, let go of the hand.


    Originally, Cao Ke wanted to take advantage of Chang sunling''s little hand to see Bai Ju. It was just a matter of figure. He was just putting on a show. If he could take the opportunity to play with Chang sunling''s little hand, why not? For beautiful women, Cao Ke has never been immune.


    He never thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way, and the elder sun''s disease-free prevention would make Cao Ke''s lust heart unable to be satisfied. This made Cao Ke very depressed. After releasing the elder sun Ling, he was still muttering in his heart, greeting the elder sun''s disease-free ancestors and relatives all over again.


    Chang sun Ling ran two steps and came to Chang sun wubing. The rosy glow on his face still didn''t fade completely. He said shyly, "Dad..."


    The eldest grandson glanced at his daughter and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t say anything more. He focused his eyes on Cao Ke again.


    This episode didn''t change the heavy atmosphere of the whole room. Everyone seemed to concentrate all their energy on Bai Ju''s injury and didn''t pay any attention to Chang sunling''s shyness.


    Of course, there is one exception: Bai fan, the young master of the Bai family. Last night, when Chang Sun Wu Bing and Chang sun Ling came to see Bai Ju, he first saw Chang sun Ling''s Bai fan and had a good feeling for Chang sun Ling, which was amazing.


    At first, young master Bai wanted to find a chance to tell his elders what he thought, and see if he could marry his eldest son Ling back to be a concubine. But Cao Kegang''s action killed his good idea in the cradle.


    "Motherfucker! Son of a bitch White fan''s heart does not stop cursing: "from small to large, as long as it is my white fan see things, you will certainly run out and I fight! Now, even women, you are one step ahead of me! I''m so angry Obviously, in the heart of the white fat man, Cao Ke and Chang sunling have an affair. Otherwise, how could they hold their hands so tightly? Do you have to ask your father himself to let go?


    Even so, Bai fan is just muttering in his heart. When is it now? Bai Ju''s life is in danger. If he runs out to be jealous, can he come to a good end? Therefore, on the surface, Bai fan still said nothing and stood honestly at the end of the crowd, as if nothing had happened.


    Time flies, and after a cup of tea, old man Bai really can''t bear it, so he tries to ask Cao Ke in a low voice: "how about it? Ke''er, my family''s injury... "


    "Wait..." Cao Ke waved his hand and motioned to master Bai not to speak. In fact, it''s not that Cao Ke doesn''t want to talk about it. In Cao Ke''s heart, it''s also a little anxious, but what can he do? It''s not him who really sees a doctor.


    At this moment, the figure had already followed Cao Ke''s arm and unconsciously entered Bai Ju''s body. After careful and repeated investigation, the figure finally knew what it was, and then returned according to the original way to hide in the necklace again.


    "I''m back." The voice of the figure sounded in the deep of Cao Ke''s mind.


    Cao Ke heard the spirit of a shock, quickly in the heart silently asked: "how? Is the result of your probe coming out? Is there any way to save this injury in vain? "

 Chapter 77

    With a gentle grace, the figure said solemnly: "fortunately, doctor Chang sun''s excellent medical skills have fundamentally delayed the development of Bai Ju''s injury. Otherwise, I''m afraid Bai Ju would have died for a long time. However, even so, things are not optimistic. The dark strength reserved in Bai Ju''s body is much stronger than I thought, I need some time to completely expel it from Baiju''s body! This process can only be completed with the medical support of Dr. Chang sun. "


    After hearing the figure''s words, Cao Ke suddenly breathed out a long breath: "fortunately, at least it''s not! It doesn''t matter if it''s a little bit of trouble Can you give me an accurate time limit? For example, it takes a night or a day and a night to cure Bai Ju. In this way, I have an account with the Bai family. "


    The figure pondered for a while: "this is really hard to say... Well, you and the white family said, first treat one night to see the effect."


    "So it''s too ambiguous..." Cao Ke was a bit embarrassed: "you say, in other people''s minds, I can''t get in touch with the treatment of patients. The Bai family can let me have a look at Bai Ju. It can be said that they have reached the limit. They won''t give Bai Ju to me all night. Besides, you may not be able to cure Bai Ju this night..."


    Figure helpless way: "this I also have no way, I can do, and guarantee, can have told you clearly, how to choose, you choose, and, I need to rest for a while, half an hour, don''t call me!"


    With these words, the figure completely closed his mouth and no longer made a sound. Even though Cao Ke was in his heart, he didn''t respond to his hoarse call, which made our young master Cao San very depressed.


    "Well, before I finish, I''ll leave it to me! I really want to be angry! Hum! You little girl, don''t let my cultivation really surpass you. If one day, I will press you down and make you want to be immortal and die! " Cao Ke thought bitterly.


    Just when Cao Ke was in a bad mood, the necklace hanging on his chest suddenly sent out a burst of high temperature, which, if measured in centigrade, should be close to 100 degrees! Fortunately, the necklace Cao Ke is not placed close to the body, separated by an underwear in the middle, otherwise, Cao Ke''s chest, must be hot out of a big bubble.


    But even so, Cao Ke was still in a hurry by the sudden high temperature. He almost pulled the necklace down and threw it out.


    It''s obvious that this strange high temperature is caused by the shadow. Who let Cao Ke''s mouth open up, and he even wanted to have sex with the shadow? The shadow didn''t jump out directly to beat the goods, which would give him face.


    The high temperature didn''t last long. The figure wanted to punish Cao Ke, but didn''t know what kind of mind he wanted. So after two breaths, the temperature of the necklace had returned to the same level.


    "He''s meow! He''s playing with me! It really burns me to death Cao Ke saw that the high temperature disappeared, and he felt very calm. He stroked his burned chest and said angrily.


    Before these words were finished, Cao Ke realized something was wrong. When he looked up and looked around, he found that all the people in the room were looking at himself with a kind of astonished eyes. You don''t have to ask. Everyone was shocked by Cao Kegang''s sudden action. I don''t know which one he played.


    "Cough..." Cao Ke coughed awkwardly twice: "this... I see the atmosphere here is a little tense... So I played a little treasure to ease it... Now, do you feel much more relaxed and happy?"


    With that, Cao Ke blinked a few eyes at everyone. The expression is as cute as it is!


    The white old man took the lead in taking back his surprised eyes and pondered: "Ke Er, can you talk about it now? What can you do about it? "


    White old man''s words, let us draw attention back, focus on the bed of white lift body, after all, at the moment of white lift injury, is what we are most concerned about.


    Cao Ke held his forehead and meditated. After four or five seconds, he said solemnly, "grandfather Bai, if you can trust me, I''ll give brother Bai Ju to me tonight, and I''ll give you a satisfactory result tomorrow morning."


    "One night?" White master smell speech a Zheng, haven''t waited for him to continue to say what, the white Third Master white Chong of one side roared: "no, how can we give you this kid a night? We all don''t know if you have the ability to cure Ju''er. If you delay, what can you do? As Ju''er''s father, I will never agree to your proposal! "


    "Third brother!" Bai Yu stepped forward, came to Bai Chong''s side, and said seriously: "Ke Er is not as unreliable as he seems on the surface. Since he has said so, it means that he has a certain confidence. Anyway, now we are all at a loss for Ju er''s injury. Why don''t we let Ke Er have a try? Maybe he will cure Ju ER!"


    "Brother, you are kidding!" Bai Chong''s voice is not small, a look is anxious look: "feelings hurt is not your home white sail, white Yang, white lift, that is my own son, I will never let him take this risk!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai Yu''s face darkened, and his tone became heavy: "I''m doing this for Ju''er, OK? Yes, Ju''er is not my own son, but he is my own nephew! Can I harm his mind? You said you... "


    Before uncle Bai finished, he waved his hand and said, "OK, what are you two fighting about here? Can you wake up Ju''er if you are noisy? Is it possible to solve the problem now? Shut up for me! What a shame to the Bai family


    Master Bai spoke. Naturally, the two brothers, Bai Yu and Bai Chong, did not dare to fight any more. They could only stand aside with sullen faces.


    With a long sigh, the white man turned his head and looked at his eldest grandson: "doctor eldest grandson, as you can see, is it necessary for Ke Er to make this proposal?"


    Eldest sun wubing shook his head: "well, I don''t dare to make a rash decision... But master Bai, you know, the current situation is very dangerous. I can say that I''ve done my best, and the young master still can''t get better. If I drag on like this, the young master''s life will be really dangerous. Even if I can have the holy hand of rejuvenation at that time, It doesn''t help


    After hearing the words of changsun wubing, all the Bai family members immediately made a noise and looked at changsun wubing with a kind of angry eyes. In fact, it''s no wonder that people get angry because, in the final analysis, there are two explanations for the words of Chang Sun Wu Bing. Saying the same is not saying the same. On the contrary, it gives people the impression of shirking responsibility.


    If you think about it, changsun wubing first said that he had tried his best. That is to tell the Bai family that I, a famous doctor in the whole empire, can''t cure Baiju''s injury. If you find another doctor, it won''t help. It''s better to let Cao Ke try. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    However, the next few words of changsun wubing express a completely different meaning. If you drag on, Baiju will not live. What does that mean? It''s just to tell you that it''s a taboo to let Cao Ke heal Bai Ju. Bai''s family is going to hold a funeral for Bai Ju.


    How can the Bai family not be angry with such contradictory statements? Even Chang sun Ling, who is standing behind Chang Sun Wu Bing, frowns slightly after hearing her father''s words. She is shocked. She never thought that her father, Chang Sun Wu Bing, a famous doctor of a generation, would say such irresponsible words.


    However, because of Bai Ju''s injury, the Bai family was very heavy. They didn''t calm down and think about it carefully. What the eldest grandson said was true, and none of it was fabricated. As for how to understand it, it''s your own business. It''s not within the scope of eldest grandson''s consideration. After all, A doctor who can tell the truth has at least medical ethics£¨ PS: here, I want to talk about the current hospital... Alas! It''s all tears, and it may cause trouble... Don''t mention it! Second Olympic!)


    Cao Ke, who had been sitting by the bed, looked at his eldest grandson and the white family with angry eyes. He immediately gave a smile and said in a voice, "don''t be impatient. Dr. eldest grandson is right. Brother Bai Ju''s injury is too late. You have to make your own decisions. You all know the possible consequences, I won''t repeat it any more... "


    With that, Cao Ke stopped his eyes on old man Bai. Obviously, Cao Ke clearly knew that the final result completely depended on the old man''s decision. No matter how happy and loud other people yelled, they were just crying.


    At this time, old man Bai has been lost in meditation. Bai Ju''s life and death are related to the future development of the Bai family. Even his old man dare not make this decision easily!


    For this, Cao Ke knew clearly, so he didn''t urge master Bai, just sat there quietly, waiting slowly.


    After about a long time, old man Bai finally nodded his head firmly and said to Cao Ke: "in that case, Ke''er, I''ll give you Ju''er! You should know how important it is for our Bai family to raise children. I hope you can really cure him... "


    Hearing that master Bai actually agreed to Cao Ke''s proposal, Bai Chong was in a hurry and said: "father, this is not..."


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business now! " Before Bai Chong finished speaking, he roared like a thunderbolt, which scared him back.


    After roaring, the white old man''s eyes slowly scanned all the white family members and said firmly, "since I''ve made such a decision, I won''t change again. If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to me now!"

 Chapter 78

    Looking at Mr. Cao''s serious face, all the people in the room were silent, including Bai Ju''s father Bai Chong. No one dared to say anything questioning. The whole room suddenly fell into silence.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Laozi cast his eyes on Cao Ke''s face again: "Ke''er, this evening, you will stay in Bai''s house and treat Ju''er''s injury with peace of mind. If there is any need, our Bai family will give us unreserved support!"


    Cao Ke nodded his head slightly: "OK, since the white grandfather has spoken, the boy is willing to comply with..." said, Cao Ke lowered his head, thought for a while, and then said: "however, some things, I still need to arrange, after all, it is related to the safety of Bai Ju brothers, but I do not dare to be careless."


    "It''s natural." Master Bai agreed with Cao Ke''s words.


    Cao Ke was also impolite, and directly talked about his request: "first of all, I have to ask grandfather Bai to send someone to Cao''s house to inform my grandfather that I can''t go back to Cao''s house because I''m staying in Bai''s house tonight. In particular, I have to remind my grandfather to let him tell my fiancee Hongxiu, so that she won''t worry about me."


    White old man nodded: "no problem, I will send someone to your Cao house in a moment."


    Cao Ke continued with a smile: "then, I need the Bai family to prepare a pure gold bottle for me. It doesn''t need to be too big. However, the pure gold content in the bottle must be high, which is very important. We must not be shoddy because we are stingy! If the pure gold content of the bottle is not enough, I will never bear any consequences. "


    "Pure gold bottle?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, old man Bai and all the people in Bai''s family were inexplicable. Therefore, everyone was very puzzled. Cao Ke didn''t ask for any medicine or gauze first, but asked to prepare a pure gold bottle first? You know, the main purpose of this pure gold bottle is to hold some elements or energy bodies.


    "I don''t know how much pure gold the bottle you want, Kerr?" Old man Bai asked tentatively.


    "The higher the content, the better!" "If it''s all made of pure gold, it''s the best," Cao Ke said


    White old son en a: "this is no problem, although the pure gold bottle is very rare, the price is expensive, but fortunately we have this one in our house, and it is all pure gold, just in line with your requirements."


    Bai Yu, Bai Fei and Bai Chong, who were standing behind him, trembled as soon as he finished his speech. Bai Fei immediately stepped forward, attached himself to Bai''s ear and said, "father, please think twice. The pure gold bottle in our house is a priceless treasure. It''s been a long time since we found the pure gold vein in Lingtian continent, The price of refined gold has soared all the way to the point where there is no market for it... If you take it out so easily, it will be a loss... "


    "Fart!" Before Bai Fei finished, he just yelled: "no matter how expensive the pure gold bottle is, it''s just an external object! How can I compare the importance of Ju''er with me? You bastard logic, please put it away! If not, don''t blame me for being rude


    Bai Fei''s face was bitter, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to go back to the crowd and shrugged his shoulders at Bai Yu and Bai Chong. That means, I''ve tried my best, but the old man doesn''t agree. There''s no way.


    Cao Ke saw the white family''s expression one by one, and immediately smile: "you can rest assured that although I want this pure gold bottle for you, I will not return it to you afterwards, but I will ask my grandfather to compensate you for your loss, and take my Cao family''s reputation as a guarantee, will you rest assured?"


    White old man smell speech to put to wave a hand: "gram son this is to say what words?"? It''s reasonable for you to ask for a pure gold bottle as a reward for Ju''er''s treatment. What kind of compensation are you talking about? "


    "Grandpa Bai thought it was a misunderstanding." Cao Ke shook his head: "I don''t want this pure gold bottle as a reward! This pure gold bottle is the key to the real treatment of brother Bai Ju''s injury! As I said before as like as two peas, we would like to pay the same price later, or simply get a bottle that is exactly the same as that, and I will say, "Grandpa Bai should understand?"


    "I see." Master Bai nodded. What else can the Bai family say? It is not as like as two peas in the same price as to compensate for the price. It is very good to see that Cao has no intention of embezzling the White House''s gold bottle. Maybe, as Cao Ke said, the gold bottle is really just used to heal.


    But what''s the use of pure gold bottles for healing? This question, Cao Ke did not explain, we do not ask much, can only in their own heart, secretly ponder the reason.


    Seeing that there was no objection from Bai''s family, Cao Ke immediately went on with his own arrangement: "I need an absolutely quiet environment to heal Bai Ju''s brother, but I can''t be full of people like now, which is not conducive to my concentration and the patient''s condition."


    White master slightly a Leng: "Ke Er''s meaning is to let us all leave here?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke is very positive answer: "you are all around here, there is no benefit, you will not see a doctor, will only play some reaction."


    What Cao Ke said was not polite at all. The Bai family was also a little annoyed. Why? We care about our family. Are we wrong? We''re here day and night. Aren''t we afraid that something really happened to Bai Ju? It''s very nice of you to drive us all out as soon as you come up. I don''t know what kind of heart you are really comfortable with?


    "No one can stay?" White old son tone in contain entreaty of say: "even if let me stay here, I promise you, will never disturb you to see a doctor!"


    "No way!" Cao Ke''s answer is very firm: "if you want Bai Ju to get better soon, you should do it according to my words!"


    White old man has no way, had no choice but to point a head: "well, we don''t stay is..." said, white old man is very concerned about looking at lying on the bed of white lift, that look, want more reluctant, have more reluctant.


    In fact, it''s not Cao Ke who is ruthless and really doesn''t let Bai''s family stay in the house. Cao Ke is also helpless. It''s not Cao Ke who treats Bai Ju. It''s his figure. If someone stays here and finds the existence of the figure, it''s really hard to do. This is one of Cao Ke''s biggest secrets. He will never allow any accident!


    Therefore, even in the face of Mr. Bai''s request, Cao Ke never gives in and is ruthless to the end, even if he is widely criticized by the Bai family for this.


    At this time, Cao Ke finally finished his arrangement. The eldest grandson, who was always on one side and didn''t say a word, stepped forward and asked softly, "young master Ke, where do you want me to go? Do you want to leave this room like everyone else, or do you want to stay here and give you a hand? "


    The reason why Chang Sun Wu Bing asked this question is that he has his own selfishness in it. He really wants to see Cao Ke treat Bai Ju''s injury with his own eyes. You should know that Bai Ju''s injury is beyond his control. If Cao Ke really has a way to deal with it, he will find and learn something from Cao Ke''s treatment, In this way, for his eldest grandson Wu Bing''s own improvement, it is absolutely beneficial.


    Because of this, changsun wubing stood up at this time, hoping to get Cao Ke''s permission to stay in the house.


    "You..." after listening to the words of changsun wubing, Cao Ke thought seriously for a while, and then slowly said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. If I need someone to fight for me, I will only choose Lingyuan changsunling instead of you changsun wubing..."


    "Oh?" Eldest sun wubing was stunned: "I asked myself that my medical skills are OK. Although I''m not out of the ordinary and outstanding, I can say that I''m proficient in it. It''s certainly helpful for master Ke to leave me here. Besides, I''ve been treating young master Ju''s injuries all the time. I''m also very clear about some specific situations of young master Ju. I can kill two birds with one stone like this, I really don''t understand why young master Ke didn''t agree? "


    Cao Ke scratched his head and said sheepishly, "of course, I am clear about what Dr. Chang Sun said. Seriously, I really need a doctor with excellent medical skills to give me a hand... However, deep in my heart, I really don''t want you to stay... For nothing else, just your smelly face which is pulled down from time to time, How can I calm down and treat brother Bai Ju? "


    "Er..." Chang Sun Wu Bing is full of black lines. He never thought that Cao Ke''s reason for rejecting himself was because of his expression. How did Chang Sun Wu Bing, a world-famous doctor, accept it? Therefore, before Cao Ke finished speaking, Chang Sun Wu Bing directly stepped forward and wanted to have a word with Cao Ke''s theory.


    How could Cao Ke give his eldest grandson the chance to be free from illness? Before he opened his mouth, Cao Ke said hastily: "in my opinion, if you want to stay, ling''er will stay. Ling''er has been deeply taught and cultivated by you. His medical skills have reached a very high level. In addition, ling''er is a girl''s family. He is much better than you, at least on the basis of care, You are totally incomparable. Besides, you said that you were a famous doctor to attack me, a little-known boy. If you spread it, it would be hard to say, right? "


    Cao Ke''s words blocked what Chang Sun Wu Bing wanted to say. Moreover, if only from the point of view of reason, Cao Ke''s words are very reasonable. Chang sun Ling is more suitable for this position than Chang Sun Wu Bing.


    In all kinds of desperation, Chang Sun Wu Bing can only tentatively look at his daughter Chang sun Ling and ask for her own opinions. However, as soon as their eyes meet, Chang Sun Wu Bing sees an urgent expectation from Chang sun Ling''s eyes.

 Chapter 79

    Chang sun Ling''s expression at the moment has explained a lot of problems. What doctor is willing to give up such a rare opportunity?


    "Well, if that''s the case, let ling''er stay here and start for you." Under all kinds of helplessness, Chang sun no disease can only reluctantly agree to come down, Chang sun Ling thought in the heart, is not it what he thought? Anyway, Cao Ke also said that it''s most appropriate for Chang sunling to stay. Why should he force himself? In any case, Chang sunling is his eldest grandson''s disease-free daughter. The fat and water do not flow to outsiders. What Chang sunling can learn from Cao Ke''s treatment, and what Chang sunling will learn from his eldest grandson''s disease-free, is an obvious thing. Therefore, Chang Sun Wu Bing did not think much about it, so he agreed to Cao Ke''s proposal.


    Seeing that Chang Sun Wu Bing agreed to his proposal, Cao Ke secretly laughed in his heart, then raised his hands and patted them twice, and said in a loud voice, "in this way, it''s settled. Chang sun Ling and I will stay here tonight to treat the Baiju brothers. The others will go back to their rooms and do whatever they should. Anyway, don''t wait around and stay, Tomorrow morning, I will give you a satisfactory result! "


    Master Bai nodded, took a deep look at Bai Ju lying on the bed again, turned around and said to everyone, "everyone is gone. Since we have promised to give Ju''er to Ke''er for one night, we should keep our promise. I hope you will not forget this agreement. Anyway, don''t disturb Ke''er this evening, If anyone dares to disobey orders and comes here without permission, which leads to any harm to Ju''er, don''t blame me for turning my face! Everybody, do you understand? "


    "No!" All the people, including the eldest sun wubing, are respectful and bow their hands. They should be, no one dares to raise any objection.


    Looking at the white family members coming out of the room, Cao Ke''s face is always with a kind and confident smile. After the last one out of the room, Cao Ke cast his eyes on Chang sunling: "ling''er, go and make sure that everyone is far away from the room."


    After hearing this, Chang sun Ling went out for a tour according to his words and soon returned to his room. He nodded his head to Cao Ke: "there is no one staying around the young master''s yard."


    Cao Ke was very satisfied with it. He turned his face and said solemnly, "ling''er, there are some special methods I use to treat Bai Ju''s injury. You have to promise me that no matter what you see, you are not allowed to say, including your father''s eldest grandson who is not ill!"


    Hearing this, changsunling was surprised and said, "is it so serious?" OK, I promise you. What shall we do now? Is this the beginning of the treatment? "


    Cao Ke did not answer Chang sunling''s words. Instead, he sat on the bedside and whispered to the necklace hanging on his chest: "you can come out."


    Hearing Cao Ke''s puzzling words, Chang sunling''s big eyes blinked involuntarily. She really couldn''t understand what Cao Ke''s simple words meant? Did you tell yourself that? Come out? How to get out?


    The next moment, before sun Ling could think about it carefully, he saw that Cao Ke''s chest was shining with light. These lights were just like the sun at noon. As soon as they appeared, sun Ling could hardly open his eyes, and all he could see was gold.


    About a few minutes later, Chang sunling''s eyes gradually adapted to the disappearance of the light. However, when she raised her head again and looked in the direction of Cao Ke, she was shocked to open her mouth, with an expression of unspeakable surprise.


    "This... What is this... Person?" Long sun Ling some fear of pointing to Cao Ke''s side, trembling said.


    It''s no wonder that Chang sun Ling looks like a ghost. Not far from Cao Ke, a blood red figure is floating in the air.


    This figure is covered with a blood red light all over her body. From the outside, there is no way to see her true colors. Only by virtue of her overall body shape, I can vaguely recognize that she is just a woman.


    This figure is not someone else. It is the mysterious woman who steals in Cao Ke''s necklace and teaches Cao Ke the magic power of nine turns.


    While Chang sunling was still in the mood of astonishment, his figure gave a funny smile: "Cao Ke, is this girl Chang sunling really worthy of your trust? It''s amazing that I just showed up in front of her. "


    Cao Ke helplessly spread out his hand: "what can I do? Always leave a real doctor to help you, but you ask for it. In my opinion, it''s better to let ling''er stay than to let the old man stay! It''s all for your sake


    "Come on!" The figure said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s in your mind? Do you still have a desire to take advantage of letting other girls keep it here? "


    Cao Ke, who was exposed by his figure, was not embarrassed. Instead, he said, "what''s wrong with this? Everyone has a love for beauty. In this world, there is no monogamous system. It''s not very normal for me to pursue whoever I like. "


    "Wait, wait!" The longer sun Ling listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He quickly said, "don''t you mean I stay here to help you heal young master Ju''s injury? But now, who is this figure? How can you say something like or not? What''s your idea? Can you explain it to me first? "


    With a smile, the figure came to Chang sunling and said softly, "your name is ling''er, right? My name is Huowu. You can also call me sister Wu. As for where I come from, you''d better not ask. Knowing too much is not good for you now... As for what Cao Ke said just now, You can understand it as saying to you that you have already talked about such topics as "husband" and "wife". Don''t you understand the intention? "


    "Ah! I said, "you can''t explain me like that!" Cao Ke rushed to the figure (no, it should be called Huowu now.) Cried: "when did I say that I moved that aspect of mind to ling''er? You... You can''t talk nonsense! "


    "Do I have one?" Fire dance a smile: "say out of words, just like the water poured out, denial is useless! You say so, sister ling''er! "


    Chang sun Ling glanced at Cao Ke scornfully and said, "just him? A rapist, a hooligan, a dandy, also want to hit my eldest sun Ling''s idea? I really want to blind him! It''s only with the dead hearted eyes of sister Hongxiu that I can practice myself and accompany the apprentice. If I had been, I would have been far away from him! "


    Chang sunling''s words were not polite at all. Cao Ke was also extremely embarrassed when he heard them. He could only subconsciously scratch his head and try to lead the topic to another place: "I said, let''s just spend one night, don''t discuss what we don''t have, and it''s the key to cure brother Bai Ju''s injury."


    Fire Dance en a, body shape into a bloody streamer, in the air after a few circles, again floated to Bai Ju''s side: "ling''er, always ready, listen to me! In the process of my treatment, you must remember that you must not get close to me, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Do you understand? "


    Chang sunling knew that Huowu was ready to heal Bai Ju. He didn''t dare to be slighted, so he answered: "yes!" He took two steps and came to the place about two or three meters away from the bed. He was staring at the fire dance for a moment, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Huowu didn''t hesitate any more. She just heard her saying something. After about five minutes, she suddenly said, "heaven and earth are limitless. Everything turns nine times. Capture!"


    As the voice of Fire Dance falls, two red lights fly out from the spread hands of fire dance. After these two red lights appear, they rush up into the sky and gather together in the mid air. Then, just at the intersection of the two red lights, a big red hand appeared. This big hand was the size of a face, shining with blood. It made people look timid.


    Seeing this amazing scene, both Cao Ke and Chang sunling were shocked. They were staring at the big hand with four eyes, just like staring at a monster.


    No matter what reaction Cao Ke and Chang sunling made, the fire dance didn''t have the slightest delay. She suddenly dropped her high hands and waved to Bai Ju. At the same time, she also yelled: "nine turn blood lead, Wuji and capture!"


    At the same time, the huge palm hovering in the air suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to Baiju. It''s just a blink of an eye. The big hand is hidden in Bai Ju''s chest.


    Then look at Bai Ju''s body, which was hit by his big hand. It trembled instantly, as if he was suffering a lot. After a while, his face was covered with sweat, which soaked Bai Ju''s hair, his pillow and bedding.


    This kind of strange situation continued all the time, which made Cao Ke and Chang sunling, who were watching, very nervous. Two people looked at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see a doubt, don''t know fire dance now, in the end what to do.


    "Is this... Treating?" The elder sun Ling got close to Cao Ke''s ear and completely forgot about the defense between men and women. He asked intimately, "I can''t see that sister Wu is treating a disease."


    "What do you know?" Cao Ke waved his hand: "sister Wu is an expert in the world. It''s natural that we can''t understand her. Don''t worry. With sister Wu, brother Bai Ju''s injury will be OK."


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Chang sunling still felt that it was not so reliable, so he tentatively took two steps forward, trying to get closer and see more clearly.


    At this time, the fire dance is focused on Bai Ju, and there is no spare time to pay attention to Chang sunling''s every move. On the other side, Cao Ke didn''t expect that Chang sunling would not obey the order of Huowu. He would move forward and get close to the bed. When he reacted and wanted to stop, it was too late. He just heard "ah ~!" With a scream, Chang sunling''s body suddenly flew back

 Chapter 80

    Surprised to see such an accident, Huowu, who had been concentrating on healing, was immediately surprised. She almost broke her way. After a long time, she managed to recover her Qi and blood, so she said with some blame: "what is ling''er thinking? Haven''t I told her not to come near? Why didn''t she listen to me? "


    While saying this, Huowu turned to look at Cao Ke who had already run to Chang sunling''s side and asked, "how is she? Is there anything


    Cao Ke carefully examined Chang sunling from top to bottom, only to see that Chang sunling''s right chest was close to the heart, which was already full of blood. What''s more shocking is that Chang sunling''s blood was not blood red, but a kind of dark purple, which made Cao Ke''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    Then look at the little girl''s face, big drops of sweat rolling down, like being wet by the rain in general, in the past bright and moist lips, also become pale and dry, a pair of big eyes hard to close together, as if under great pain in general. Just from the surface, it is impossible to judge whether changsunling is awake or unconscious.


    "The situation seems to be a little bad..." Cao Ke''s tone with a heavy flavor: "ling''er''s body, should be a scar, but this scar is fatal, right chest through the injury, the flow of deep purple blood, it is frightening to see..."


    "Deep purple blood, of course!" Huowu responded helplessly: "I''m trying my best to capture the evil nightmare gas hidden in Baiju''s body, and this evil nightmare gas is also doing my best to resist me. In this process, a lot of chaotic air currents are naturally brought up, forming a chaotic area around us. If someone enters this area without permission, they will be attacked by these air currents, Once a person is hit, the injury is not easy to heal. Not to say, his own blood will also be infected. The horror of evil nightmare can be seen. This is the real reason why I don''t let you close. "


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Cao Ke looked anxiously at Chang sunling: "hurry to think of a way to treat ling''er first. That''s the right thing to do."


    "Easy to say!" Fire Dance curled her lips: "I''ve said that I''m fighting with evil nightmare. It''s the utmost limit that I can distract myself from talking to you. How can I stop my work here and cure ling''er?" Well, before I finish the work here, ling''er, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Sister, are you kidding?" Cao Ke jumped up and said, "do you want me to treat ling''er? Are you going to kill ling''er or me? What kind of medical skill can I have? Isn''t that what people are forced to do Otherwise, I''ll go out and call my eldest grandson wubing to come in. Now, only he has the ability to save ling''er''s life! "


    "Absolutely not!" Fire Dance urgent way: "you are crazy! Now you call in Chang Sun Wu Bing, and I''ll be fully exposed? If you dare to guarantee that ling''er won''t tell me about my existence, do you dare to guarantee that my eldest grandson is not ill? "


    Fire Dance words, let Cao ke a burst of weakness: "this also can''t, that also can''t, don''t you really let me watch ling''er die in front of me?"


    Huowu pondered for a moment and said seriously: "Cao Ke, you should have some responsibility. The life and death of ling''er is now in your hands. Fortunately, ling''er is only suffering from a wound, and it''s not too troublesome to deal with it. As a doctor, ling''er should have a medicine box with him. Go and have a look, and see if there is any medicine for muscle growth and hemostasis, Put it on her first to stop the development of the injury. When I finish my work, I''ll help her to heal! "


    "That''s all we can do now." Cao Ke sighed helplessly, then looked around, hoping to find the medicine box mentioned by Huowu in the room.


    In a short time, Cao Ke found his target, a white medicine box, lying quietly on the table on the left side of the room. The reason why Cao Ke was able to immediately determine that this was what he was looking for was that on the cover of the medicine box, there were two palm sized words: Chang sun.


    Cao Ke quickly stood up and came to the table, grabbed the medicine box and ran back to Chang sunling.


    However, when Cao Ke opened the lid of the medicine box, he was immediately dumbfounded. It was because none of the bottles in the medicine box was labeled. That is to say, Cao Ke could not know which of the bottles was the hemostatic drug.


    "He''s meow! Where''s my father? " Cao Ke couldn''t help scolding: "how can I find medicine? Besides the color, these bottles all have a virtue. Who knows which bottle is the hemostatic?"


    For Cao Ke''s question, Huowu had no way to solve it. He just sighed and left him alone, concentrating on the work in front of him.


    When Cao Ke was at a loss, lying on the ground, Chang sunling trembled and said: "the yellow... The yellow... The bottle..."


    Cao Ke was shocked by the words: "ling''er, what do you say about the earth yellow bottle? Is it the medicine that is used to treat your injury in the yellow bottle


    Chang sun Ling gently nodded his sweating head, which means that he confirmed Cao Ke''s guess.


    Now that Chang sunling''s confirmation, Cao Ke naturally had nothing to hesitate about. He quickly picked up the brown bottle that Chang sunling said, opened the bottle cap, and poured the powder inside into his palm.


    The face of this medicine is gray and has a pungent smell. Cao Ke carefully dragged the medicine face, a pair of eyes straight at the injury of Chang sunling, some difficult said: "ling''er, as a doctor, you should know better than me, this is across the clothes, but you can''t apply the medicine... However, the place of your injury is in the left chest, after all, we are different men and women, you see, i... what should we do?"


    Hearing the words, Chang sun Ling suddenly flew two red clouds on his pale face. After a while, he said weakly, "what time is it... Are you still thinking about those men and women''s defense?" Do you have to watch me die so that you can be reconciled


    The meaning of Chang sun Ling''s words was very clear. Cao Ke was so clever that he understood the deep meaning of it at the first time. Cao Ke smiled, raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said gently, "don''t blame me for offending Ling."


    With that, Cao Ke grabbed Chang sunling''s collar and tore her coat open with a "hiss" sound.


    As Chang sun Ling''s coat became fragments, the little girl was wearing a light pink belly pocket inside, which was completely exposed in front of Cao Ke.


    Looking at Chang sun Ling''s concave and convex figure, and the pair hiding under his belly pocket, Cao Ke only felt that his brain was hot and his nose was cold, and he almost had nosebleed.


    "I said," are you sick? " Chang sunling said weakly, "if you want to untie your clothes, just untie them... Why... Why do you want to tear them?"


    "Er... In a hurry! You have to be, you have to be! " Cao Ke was very embarrassed and said: "ling''er, you see, anyway, this dress has also been taken off, and the rest of this belly pocket, isn''t it..."


    Chang sunling did not answer Cao Ke''s question directly, but turned his blushing face to one side slowly.


    "Good!" Cao Ke looked at Chang sun Ling''s action, his heart clear, some excited call.


    Then, Cao Ke took great efforts to untie Chang sunling''s belly pocket.


    At this time, Chang sunling''s whole upper body was completely exposed in front of Cao Ke. His pink neck, shining clavicle, smooth shoulders, slender waist, especially the round pair, all made Cao Ke excited. In his mind, there seemed to be an endless force waiting to vent


    "Isn''t that killing me?" Cao Ke''s heart, has long been happy to bloom, you know, Cao Ke is so big, like now such a close observation of a girl''s carcass, or the first time, how can he not be intoxicated, not excited£¨ PS: it''s the first time that Cao Ke saw that when he raped Liu Hongyu in the early days, Cao Ke was controlled by Jiaojiao and completely lost his nature. It can be said that at that time, he didn''t have the slightest impression of what he did, so it can be ignored!)


    "What are you looking at there?" Feeling Cao Ke''s pungent eyes, Chang sunling was ashamed to the extreme. In all kinds of desperation, the little girl could only remind her: "do you hurry up and give me the medicine first! Don''t forget, you... Your task now is to treat my injury... "


    "Oh, yes, we should take medicine first to cure the injury!" After Chang sunling''s reminding, Cao Ke finally regained his mind and said awkwardly: "in fact, I was just observing your wound. In this way, I can better apply medicine for you... Right! That''s the truth! Observe the wound Ling''er, don''t get me wrong! "


    In the face of Cao Ke''s pale explanation, Chang sunling really wants to cry without tears. You say, you can see it after you see it. Who told you that your original purpose was to see a doctor for me? However, can you hide it a little? You don''t have to be furtive. At least you have to be quiet. It''s good for you to offer such a poor explanation. Cao Ke, dare you be more shameless? Dare you?


    Although changsunling was constantly complaining, he didn''t say it. He was joking. Now he was in Caoke''s hands. He could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t have the slightest resistance. If he really pushed this dandy, changsunling was really afraid that Caoke would do anything too much.


    Therefore, in the face of Cao Ke''s shameless face, Chang sunling could only swallow his anger, smashed his teeth and swallowed in his own stomach.


    In contrast to Cao Ke, sun Ling didn''t pursue himself too much. He was very happy and thought that little girl had acquiesced in all this.


    So, Cao Ke no longer hesitated. He even hummed a little song and quickly pressed the palm of his hand to the place where Chang sunling was injured

 Chapter 81

    Because Cao Ke''s action was too fierce, Chang sun Ling and Dai Mei frowned tightly. She couldn''t help but breathe cold air. She said weakly, "Cao Ke, can you be gentle, don''t you know... Don''t you know how badly I hurt?..." Do you want to kill me? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand awkwardly: "I''m really sorry. I''ve never given medicine to others. I don''t know how much strength I have to master. Ling''er, please bear with me. Next, I''ll pay attention to this aspect."


    As Cao Ke said, in the later treatment process, Cao Ke controlled her strength just right. Through the personal guidance of Chang sunling, the doctor, Cao Ke spent half an hour. Finally, Cao Ke finished treating her injury and was ready to start dressing the wound.


    While taking out the gauze from the medicine box, Cao Ke greedily stares at Chang sunling''s carcass. His eyes are like big gray wolf, seeing the little sheep, so unscrupulous, so... Obscene!


    Changsunling himself was numb because of the injury. He couldn''t move at all. He had to lie there awkwardly and show himself in front of Cao Ke.


    For such a situation, the little girl really has an impulse to strangle Cao Ke immediately: this shameless rascal! lecher! Taking advantage of my injury! What''s more, it''s so obvious and reasonable to take advantage of it! I don''t know why God didn''t open his eyes and take this bastard away? Save him to stay in this world and do harm to others Chang sunling''s heart, constantly cursing Cao Ke.


    In fact, Chang sunling didn''t know that the so-called God in her mind, to a large extent, was the space manager who brought Cao Ke to the world£¨ Isn''t it? The space managers manage their sky space, and they have great ability. Of course, they can be regarded as the God of the sky space!) How can space managers respond to Chang sunling''s call to deal with Cao Ke because Cao Ke has a few girls?


    Anyway, in Chang sunling''s forbearance, Cao Ke finally started the final dressing, which made Chang sunling''s nervous heart calm down slowly. He thought that as long as he finished dressing and dressed well, Cao Ke''s delusion would be cut off fundamentally.


    However, Chang sun Ling obviously underestimated someone''s shamelessness. The development of things is often unexpected. Cao Ke, before he came to the land of Lingtian, was a real thug. If he didn''t make enough money, he would never give up! This is the basic consciousness of being a gangster!


    Cao Ke took advantage of the opportunity to wrap up Chang sunling, took Chang sunling''s upper body and put it in his arms. He spread out one hand, pressed the gauze head, and began to wrap it with the other hand.


    How can chang sunling bear Cao Ke''s action? In the pain of his body, a deep itch suddenly sprang up and swept all over his body, which made Chang sunling''s cracked cherry lips whine.


    However, for these, Cao Ke did not notice


    On the other side, the fire dance, which is treating Bai Ju''s injury, is in the middle of the sky, so we can see clearly what happened to Cao Ke and Chang sunling.


    But it''s very helpless that Huowu doesn''t have the energy to separate them at all. The treatment process on her side has entered a critical stage. If you are a little distracted, you will be in great danger of death! Such a situation, let the fire dance can only cry, there is no way.


    With the passage of time, the desire in Cao Ke''s heart became more and more intense. Finally, his body and mind were completely occupied by the evil fire, and his actions became bigger and bigger


    "It''s over!..." Chang sunling had already given up resistance when she couldn''t help it. In the face of the current situation, the little girl''s heart was cold. She felt her completely naked body. She clearly realized that today, in this room, I''m afraid she really can''t keep her body


    Just at this critical moment, a big drink suddenly rang out from the outside of the room. It was like thunder in the flat. It made the whole room tremble, as if there was an earthquake.


    "Zoke, you son of a bitch, get out of here! Can you still see Ju''er if you are not four or six? This is not pure nonsense! If the treatment of Ju''er is delayed, how can the Cao family explain to the Bai family? It''s a matter of great importance. How can you do anything at will! " As the sound fell, there was a continuous "Bang Bang Bang..." at the door. Look at that meaning, it''s like Cao Ke would rush in if he didn''t open the door.


    The sudden appearance of this voice can be said to be just right. Cao Ke, who is full of evil thoughts, suddenly wakes up. When he looks up and sees Chang sunling, who is oppressed by himself, he feels speechless and embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to explain to her.


    The long sun Ling on the ground, seeing that Cao Ke finally stopped infringing himself because of the appearance of his voice, suddenly took a long breath and secretly congratulated himself that the situation was under control. Cao Ke got rid of the evil fire and woke up. His powerful and terrible action did not go further... He did not lose the most precious thing


    "Ling''er..." Cao Ke''s face was full of apologies: "I don''t know what happened to me?" I''m just on the spur of the moment... I... I don''t know how to control myself... To do such a thing to you... You must hate me... Right If I ask you to forgive me, I don''t know you... "


    "Forgive you?" Hum Looking at Cao Ke''s sad expression, Chang sunling could not help humming and said weakly: "no matter what, Cao Ke, I will remember what you did to me today! From now on, whether you are drinking tea or eating, you must be careful! Maybe there will be the poison that I cast somewhere!... "


    When Cao Ke heard the words, he felt a chill on his back. He cried and begged: "don''t! Ling''er, how to say, we both have a close relationship. According to the rules of the world, shouldn''t you ling''er be my Cao Ke''s woman? You''re going to poison me? Isn''t this the murder of my husband? You''re going to soak the pig cage when you do that! "


    "Even if I want to soak the pig cage, I''ll kill you first!" Chang sunling''s white teeth cackled. He stared at Cao Ke with a kind of resentful eyes. His posture was like looking at his enemy.


    Facing Chang sunling''s tight and pretty face, Cao Ke feels helpless for a while. He thinks that there is another Liu Hongyu at home who doesn''t know how to solve it. Here, he provokes Chang sunling, who is very vengeful. Is he really not a woman? No one likes him except the maid who has been with him since childhood?


    (PS: actually, that''s what Cao Ke doesn''t have any experience in chasing girls. He doesn''t think about it. Liu Hongyu was raped by him. Chang sunling, on the premise of unwillingness, almost cooked rice by him. If these two women really accept Cao Ke easily, they will be called ghosts! So, Cao Ke''s success in women has nothing to do with whether he is a woman or not. It''s all due to his own "making". It''s not a popular English sentence. If you remember three questions correctly, it should be called "nozuonodie"....)


    "What are you doing?" The man at the door, seeing that Cao Ke hadn''t opened the door for himself, yelled again: "Cao Ke, don''t think that you can muddle through if you are silent inside and pretend to disappear! I know you''re in the room! Come and open the door for me! Drop it quickly


    With the fall of the voice, Cao Ke finally recognized that it was no one else standing outside the door at the moment. It was his grandfather, Mr. Cao!


    "Grandfather, how did he come here?" Cao Ke said to himself doubtfully. While saying that, Cao Ke stood up from Chang sunling, grabbed a quilt from Bai Ju''s bed and covered the naked Chang sunling. Then, Cao Ke turned his eyes to Huowu, who was treating Bai Ju''s injury.


    "Sister Wu, grandpa is here. Can I open the door?" Cao Ke asked tentatively.

 Chapter 82

    Fire Dance smell speech some speechless way: "you this is to give me thorough exposure! It''s not enough for a ling''er to know my existence. Now, he''s going to introduce me to your grandfather? Do you understand that for you, the less people know me, the better it will be. On the contrary, it will only bring you unnecessary trouble! "


    The meaning of Huowu''s saying this was obvious. In her cognition, she didn''t want Cao Ke to open the door and let him into the room. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, how can Cao Ke explain to the old man?


    Therefore, without fire dance''s consent, Cao Ke is really in a dilemma. He really doesn''t know what he should do to get through the present difficulties.


    There was a knock on the door outside. It was obvious that Cao Ke''s long hesitation had made him impatient.


    At this critical juncture, Chang sun Ling, who had been lying on the ground powerlessly, suddenly said, "Cao Ke, come and help me. Take me to the door. I''ll explain to the old man and see if I can let him go back to Cao''s house first."


    Hearing what Chang sun Ling said, Cao Ke felt relieved. He quickly picked up Chang sun Ling with the quilt and crept to the door.


    "Who? Who is knocking at the door? " Chang sunling almost exhausted all his strength, striving to make his voice, no weakness, no weakness, as usual.


    "I''m Cao Tianlong!" Outside the door, Mr. Cao whispered, "who are you? Where''s the kid from Zoke? Open the door for me


    "It''s Mr. Cao who''s here. My elder sun Ling, it''s very polite." The elder sun Ling answered respectfully: "however, if the old master wants to open the door, please forgive me for not being able to do it. Young master Ke has already explained that no one can step into this room without his permission... I think that this" anyone "should also include the old master you."


    Mr. Cao was slightly stunned: "ling''er, you should go to inform Cao Ke as soon as possible, and say I''m here, isn''t it over?"


    Chang sun Ling said: "this is not good either! Young master Ke is now treating young master Ju''s injury. Moreover, it seems that he has reached a critical stage. Now if he is disturbed, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing for young master Ke or young master Ju... However, ling''er, please rest assured that if there is ling''er here, he will stare at young master Ke and won''t let him miss anything! "


    "Is Ke''er really treating Ju''er''s injury?" Cao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, young master Ke is really treating young master Ju''s injury. Moreover, from the effect point of view, it''s pretty good!" Long sun Ling tone affirmative reply way.


    Cao shook his head in disbelief. After a long time, he said helplessly: "since ling''er has said that, I''ll be a little relieved... It''s late, and I''ll go back to Cao''s house first. Please tell Ke''er that tomorrow morning''s big contest, I hope he won''t be late. After all, he has a contest to attend."


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll take the old man''s words to you." Chang sun Ling''s natural response.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get into the room, Mr. Cao listened to Chang sunling''s explanation. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, he put it down a little. Therefore, he didn''t stay any longer. After taking a deep look at the dark door, he turned around and left the White House and went back to his own Cao house.


    Listening to the sound of Cao''s footsteps, Cao Ke, who was nervous all the time, finally took a long breath and looked at his eldest grandson with great gratitude and said, "thank you, ling''er. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to explain it to my grandfather."


    Chang sunling said: "OK, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t do it because of you, but because I''m afraid of sister Huowu''s embarrassment... After all, after what happened just now, it''s impossible for us to become friends. I don''t want to spend any more time with you. I just hope sister Huowu will cure young master Ju soon. Let''s go, Let''s get out of here and go our separate ways. What should we do? "


    Chang sun Ling''s words are a little cold, but who can blame them? Cao Ke looked at the Keren in his arms. In his heart, he felt a kind of unspeakable pain.


    In fact, in the final analysis, what Cao Ke is doing today is not entirely impulsive. Deep down in Cao Ke''s heart, Chang sunling''s status is definitely higher than that of Liu Hongyu. Even compared with Hongxiu, it is not inferior.


    It''s not that Cao Ke loves each other, but the appearance of Chang sunling gives Cao Ke more reverie. This reverie is the fetter that Cao Ke can''t give up.


    Let''s move the time pointer back. The whole thing can be traced back to seven or eight years ago, when Cao Ke was young and upright. His yearning for the opposite sex was just budding


    The age of the earth, 15 or 16 years old, is a person''s adolescence. At this stage, people always put their energy on the opposite sex around them. If there is any opposite sex, they can be deeply concerned. Congratulations, you are in love... Ah, no, the word love is not so accurate, it should be said, You finally have the object you like. Even if this love is only one-way, it can''t completely annihilate the agitation in the hearts of the majority of young people... This agitation is called "first love" by many people, and it is also crowned with a sacred title by many people. It''s a permanent memory


    Cao Ke, just at that time, met her original ling''er, just like ling''er in front of her. Not only their nicknames, but also their looks were so similar. If someone told Cao Ke that Chang sunling and ling''er were sisters, Cao Ke would believe that even the two girls didn''t come from the same planet


    Today, Cao Ke is not a green boy who didn''t know anything a few years ago. He has known about men and women through various ways. However, when he saw Chang sunling for the first time, the scar in his heart was exposed. The pain and the feeling of hope made Cao Ke indulge in it for several times.


    It is because of such historical reasons that Cao Ke is so hard to control himself in front of Chang sunling, and he can only do such excessive things through desire and hope. If not, no matter how much Cao Ke likes women, he will not be so anxious.


    How can chang sunling know these? Zoke, I won''t tell her at all.


    So, at the moment, Cao Ke can only use the eyes full of deep feelings, staring at the arms of Chang sun Ling, for a long time is not willing to release his arms, the little girl to put down.


    Looking at some confused Cao Ke, a kind of impatience appeared on Chang sunling''s face: "I said, young master Ke, do you want to find a place to place me first, and don''t hold me like this all the time? Don''t you have enough of my advantage? "

 Chapter 83

    In the face of changsunling''s speech, Cao Ke gave a bitter smile and didn''t say anything more. He just held changsunling in his arms and quietly walked to the side of a chair. He slowly put her on the top and adjusted changsunling''s posture to make her feel more comfortable.


    "You just rest here. I''ll... I''ll go to sister Huowu and stare at her." Cao Ke said softly: "the medicine is very good, your wound has no bleeding, in my opinion, bandage, don''t worry... When sister Huowu is busy, I will ask her to bandage it for you..."


    With that, Cao Ke seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he still didn''t look at Chang sunling. He turned around and came to the bedside. He kept a safe distance from Huowu and waited quietly.


    Looking at the suddenly dull Cao Ke, Chang sunling turned his lips disdainfully and said, "why, are you repenting for your excessive behavior just now? In fact, you don''t have to do this at all! My eldest sun Ling will not be like those ignorant girls, who are seen, touched the key parts, and then clamour to let the man be responsible. Don''t worry, I will never pester you. On the contrary, I will find some opportunities to let you pay the price for your behavior! "


    Cao Ke pondered for a while, and said: "ling''er, there are some things you don''t understand. I''m sorry for you! Don''t say it... If you''re happy, I''ll wait for you to get back at me. "


    There was a flash of light in Chang sun Ling''s eyes. When he wanted to say something more, Huowu''s dull voice suddenly rang: "I say, you two are enough! Have you forgotten? Tonight, the reason why you get together is to help me cure Bai Ju''s injury! But now? Now you''re fighting on your own? What a system! Stop for me. I''m going to enter the final stage. I don''t want to be distracted by your mischief! "


    Listen to the words of fire dance, long sun Ling glared at Cao Ke mercilessly, no longer speak. Cao Ke put his arms around his chest and stared at Bai Ju on the bed for a moment. He didn''t care about Chang sunling''s side. How serious the expression is, how serious it is.


    After about a cup of tea, fire dance suddenly issued a low drink: "nine turn barrier!" Next, from the direction of her figure, a circle of almost transparent red light came out.


    After these lights appeared, they quickly gathered around the fire dance and Bai Ju. In a short time, a glass like light wall appeared in front of Cao Ke and Chang sunling.


    This light wall looks very thin, the whole is rectangular, just after the condensation did not stop immediately, but toward the surrounding continuous expansion, and then expansion... In the end, actually the whole room is divided into two parts.


    "Divided into two parts" here does not mean that the light wall has cut up the room, but from the position of Cao Ke and Chang sunling, they and Huowu have been completely separated by the light wall, as if we were in two spaces.


    Cao Ke was very surprised to observe the light wall from top to bottom, left to right, and the expression on his face was extremely surprised. He raised his hand and tried to touch the light wall of Guanghua. Cao Ke sighed and exclaimed: "sister Huowu, your hand is so beautiful! It seems that it''s very good... But what do you mean by that? What''s the purpose of this light wall, which is almost as thin as paper? "


    One side of Chang sun Ling obviously thought about this problem in her heart, so when Cao Ke finished asking, she also cast her eyes on Huowu through the wall of light.


    "The original name of this light wall is nine turn barrier, which can be said to be one of my skills." Huowu explained seriously: "the reason why I use it is to reduce the danger of you two to the lowest level. You think about it carefully. Just now, ling''er subconsciously approached me and Bai Ju, and was injured by an inexplicable force. To put it bluntly, this force is the resultant force produced by the collision between my power and the power hidden in Bai Ju''s body. "


    "The resultant force can pierce ling''er''s chest when it is in Bai Ju''s body. If it is led out of Bai Ju''s body by me, what will happen? You can roughly imagine it?"


    After the fire dance, Cao Ke and Chang sunling took a cool breath. Cao Ke frowned and said: "sister Huowu, do you mean that this red wall of light has the effect of blocking the resultant force. On the other side of the wall of light, we won''t be hurt as ling''er did before?"


    Huowu nodded: "yes, next, you just need to look at it. However, once I lead the force hidden in Baiju''s body out of his body and accept it successfully, you two should treat Baiju''s physical injury as soon as possible, because at the moment when this force leaves Baiju''s body, it will bring serious trauma to Baiju, which is very important, That''s why I''m leaving a doctor


    "No problem!" Chang sunling said firmly: "sister Huowu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the aftercare work. Even if I can''t act at that time, I will guide Cao Ke to complete the whole treatment process. I won''t let master Baiju make any mistakes again!"


    Fire Dance Wen Yan gently en a: "since you have known the whole process, then I, also want to really start!"


    Before her voice fell, she saw the figure of the fire dance floating in the air suddenly, pulling her big hand, which was hidden in the white body, to jump to the ceiling of the room.


    Next, the fire dance a big drink, is almost exhausted all his strength, hard to pull the big hand, intention to pull it completely out of the white body.


    However, the process is obviously not so simple, it can only measure the body big hand, still shining red light, as if holding something in general, let fire dance how hard, or drift in the white chest position, refused to leave completely.


    "Ling''er, look, is there something in that big hand?" Cao Ke, as if he had found a new world, pointed to Bai Ju and asked Chang sunling: "it''s black... No, it''s something that black and white are changing back and forth!"


    "Shut up! Don''t affect sister Huowu! " Long sun Ling urgent way.


    Although he said so, Chang sunling, like Cao Ke, clearly saw the object in his big hand.


    It was an unknown object that gave people a sticky feeling. The whole object presented a strange color of white and black. Although it was grabbed by the big hand, its two ends were still hidden in the white body like the roots of a tree. No matter how hard the big hand tried for several times, it didn''t pull it out completely. On the contrary, it came back and forth, forming a seesaw.


    This continuous stalemate makes Cao Ke and Chang sunling more and more worried.


    Their worries were not unreasonable. At this time, although it was less than two minutes before Huowu rushed to the ceiling, it was easy to judge from the gradually trembling figure of Huowu that she had reached her own limit. The most direct manifestation is that the big hand in the struggle with the black-and-white unidentified object slowly fell to the disadvantage.


    "No, sister Huowu seems to be a little weak. Let''s find a way to help her!" Cao Ke see this situation, is very eager to say.


    "Help me? How can I help you? " Chang sunling was also worried: "I don''t want to go to play sister Huowu right now, even if I just try my best, but didn''t you listen to what sister Huowu told me just now? Only when we stay on this side of the light wall can we ensure our own safety. If we rashly cross the light wall, the air flow brought by the crisscross forces around us can break us up! "


    "Can we just watch sister Huowu fail?" Cao Ke was very unwilling to roar.


    "Or what?" Changsunling is very helpless, said: "you rushed through the light wall, will not give Fire Dance sister a little help, just let her more distracted, at present, although the overall situation is not conducive to our direction of development, but, after all, it is not the final decision time, we can do now, only believe Fire Dance sister, good wait here!"


    Cao Ke shook his head hard. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t know what Chang sunling said was the most correct way at the moment? However, Cao Ke is really not reconciled. On the surface, even if their efforts fail this time, they will have another chance or even several times in the future. However, can things really be so simple to understand?


    The answer, of course, is no! This time, it can be said that no matter Cao Ke, Huowu, or even Bai Ju, who is a patient, is in a relatively favorable state. Cao Ke is full of confidence, Huowu is full of energy, and tries his best to attack. Although Bai Ju has completely lost consciousness, his physical condition, at least after his eldest grandson''s disease-free treatment, is in a stable stage.


    If they really can''t succeed this time, they will not be able to reach the present level next time. In fact, it''s a very understandable thing. After this failure, they will be more or less unsure and worried about gain and loss. In vain, the disease will get worse, It''s hard to say whether we can stick to the next treatment. Judging from this, the success rate of the second treatment is absolutely impossible to be higher than that of the first treatment, and there is even the possibility of a significant decline.


    It is the foresight of these, at the moment Cao kecai extremely anxious, brain turn fast, thinking about what aspects, can help Huowu, let her a success, the black and white objects, completely clear the white body.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s serious expression, Chang sun Ling was surprised and asked tentatively, "Cao Ke, don''t you really want to rush in to help sister Huowu now?" Don''t be silly! I have already said that if you rush in, you will only... Ah! Cao Ke


    Just as Chang sunling was talking, Cao Ke seemed to have made up his mind. He put his toes on the ground and turned into a streamer. He rushed to the wall of light in front of him without hesitation.

 Chapter 84

    Chang sun Ling where can expect, Cao Ke really want to rush through the light wall, to help tea. For a moment, the little girl''s heart almost reached her throat.


    In the blink of an eye, Cao Ke''s body, which rushed forward, was already severely hit on the wall of light arranged by the fire dance. Originally, in Cao Ke''s cognition, this wall of light can prevent those chaotic forces. It should be extremely hard. He has long been ready to meet the hard, and has made a firm determination. No matter what, he should try his best to go through the wall of light and help the fire dance.


    However, what Cao Ke never guessed was that the seemingly thin wall of light really broke like its image after it hit. Cao Ke''s tight body easily passed through the wall of light, as if there was no obstruction.


    Ah, no, it''s not accurate to say the word "broken". After Cao Ke passed through the light wall, there was no trace of breaking. It was as complete as it was at the beginning, and Guanghua flowed around, as if Cao Ke had not passed through it at all and had been standing on the other side of it all the time.


    Such a strange situation, not only let Cao ke this party feel baffled, even the side of the long sun Ling are surprised to watch the mouth.


    Cao Ke may be a fan of the game, but her eldest son, sun Ling, is just a spectator. At the moment of hitting the light wall, Cao Ke will more or less subconsciously make some self-protection actions, such as raising his arms to protect his face, and closing his eyes. This is human nature and understandable. However, this also caused Cao Ke not to see clearly, or feel how he passed through the light wall.


    Chang sunling is different from Cao Ke. The chair she lies on is still a distance away from the light wall. In addition, Cao Ke''s rush to the light wall shocked her. Therefore, Chang sunling almost watched the whole process of Cao Ke''s going through the wall, and this process, as we said before, can be worthy of the word "weird".


    Back to the moment when Cao Ke passed through the wall of light, Chang sunling clearly saw that the wall of light, which was called by the fire dance to block the resultant force, actually melted away at the moment of contact with Cao Ke''s body!


    Yes, it''s melting! The light wall emitting blood red light, just like a piece of paper burning from the middle, with Cao Ke''s body as the center, quickly melted around, as if melted away, providing an unimpeded passage for Cao Ke to pass through.


    When Cao Ke''s body came to the other side of the light wall, the light wall closed again in an instant and recovered as before. From a distance, there was still no flaw.


    Just because of this, Chang sunling''s shock is far above Cao Ke''s. she really doesn''t understand whether it is the light wall that connects human nature and lets Cao Ke go, or whether it is a way to block Cao Ke''s way. It has no barrier effect at all.


    Anyway, no matter how surprised Cao Ke and Chang sunling are, the results are already there. Cao Ke is completely in the space of frenzy.


    "Zoke! Don''t be silly, you''ll die! Come back quickly Chang sun Ling almost exhausted all his strength, struggling to prop up his upper body, anxiously yelled.


    At this time, Chang sunling wanted Cao Ke not to be impulsive. Although Cao Ke was so unbearable, despised and even hated in her heart, Chang sunling didn''t want Cao Ke to lose his life because of his recklessness.


    I heard the cry of Chang sunling clearly in my ears, but Cao Ke had no time to answer her, because Cao Ke, who had just passed through the wall of light, had been surrounded by the forces hidden in the air.


    At that moment, Cao Ke had been attacked for more than four times. Each of the four attacks was as good as the one that hurt Chang sunling.


    Fortunately, the one who took the attack this time was no longer Chang sun Ling with low accomplishments, but Cao Ke at level 25. If not, he would be pierced several times as soon as he passed through the wall of light. He would not die and would be seriously injured!


    However, even today''s Cao Ke has done his best! The source force of the whole body moves wildly and lingers in the meridians, muscles and bones. It promotes its combat power to the top and makes a hard confrontation with those forces that attack again and again.


    However, Cao Ke''s current cultivation is only level 25 after all. It''s hard to fight against these forces. You can''t see that Liu Teng, who has more than level 30 cultivation, has the power of evil nightmare and the power of fire dance! In this way, the three aspects, even if taken out alone, are enough for Cao Ke to drink, not to mention the integration of them?


    So, just after resisting for less than ten seconds, Cao Ke couldn''t support it, and even faltered under his feet.


    Seeing Cao Ke like this, the fire dance near the canopy was very anxious. I wanted to come to Cao Ke immediately and throw Cao Ke back to the other side of the light wall. However, now the fire dance, self-care is still too busy, where there is extra energy to pay attention to Cao Ke!


    As we all expected, after more than 20 seconds of Cao Ke''s passing through the light wall, he was quickly knocked down on the ground by the forces of chaos. Not only that, Cao Ke''s face was covered with blood now, and blood was flowing out of his mouth, nostrils, ears and even the corners of his eyes!


    Holding his head in his hands, his back bent into a semicircle, and his legs curled up to his chest, Cao Ke completely lost the ability to resist, and could only passively bear the attack, as if he might die at any time.


    Looking at Cao Ke who fell on the ground and couldn''t help being beaten, Chang sunling wanted to climb down and drag him back. However, her body was also seriously injured. She couldn''t stand the suffering of this weak female. Before sun Ling sat up completely, the wound on her right chest burst open again, and the blood flowed out naturally.


    However, how could chang sunling manage so much at this time? Even if his wounds worsened further, there was still room for recovery. Cao Ke, who stayed on the other side of the light wall, was in danger of his life at any time!


    Therefore, Chang sunling, who is kind-hearted in nature, has no scruples about his own body. He just concentrates on saving Cao Ke, even though his wound is bleeding, even if he stands up naked


    Driven by this will, Chang sunling overcame the pain and weakness, finally straightened up and began to move in the direction of Cao Ke step by step.


    Without taking a few steps, Chang sunling''s soft hair was completely soaked with sweat, and her delicate and pale face was also covered with sweat.


    When you look at her injured right chest, it''s full of blood. The bright red blood gushing from the wound mixed with the tears from her face. It flowed through Chang sunling''s chest, abdomen, legs and the ground, forming red footprints one by one. It makes people feel creepy and cool


    Full out of the distance of four or five meters, long sun Ling finally did not insist to the end, the little girl just feel a black in front of her eyes, the trembling body, or hard fell on the ground, fell in their own blood and sweat.


    When the little girl fell down, she put out her little hand to Cao Ke, which was less than one meter away from the light wall.


    However, that is the distance of one meter, but it has become her insurmountable moat, changsunling spent all his strength, still did not help Cao Ke, can only powerless lie on the ground, looking at Cao Ke who has been beaten into an immature shape, silently sad tears.


    So, Cao Ke and Chang sunling, one lying on the right side of the light wall, life and death hanging on the line, the other lying on the left side of the light wall, exhausted. Such a miserable situation makes the fire dance in the middle of the sky feel sad, but there is nothing to do.


    "Cao ke... Please come back quickly..." Chang sunling whispered weakly: "if you really die like this, you will have no value at all... Do you forget that your family, red tea sister, miss yu''er, is waiting for you to take the responsibility of a man, Even I hate you to the bone... I don''t want you to die in front of me like this! You... Don''t be so selfish, don''t be so stubborn, sister Huowu won''t be in danger. If you can''t cure it this time, young master Ju... We''ll come again next time, but your life... Is only one. If you don''t have it, it''s really gone! Come on, come back to the light wall... "


    With Chang sunling''s intermittent words, the pool of blood under her body is also growing. It is obvious that her previous actions have made her injury worse. If she can''t be treated immediately, the consequences will be unimaginable! Just like now, Chang sunling, a weak woman, can''t hold much time! What''s more, there is a kind of black-and-white material in her blood. This kind of material is the same as the material on the energy hand of Huowu. It seems that people can''t help but feel a kind of indescribable timidity.


    "Ling''er..." Cao Ke, who had been curling up on the ground, finally moved his attention to this side after Chang sunling''s words.


    When Cao Ke saw the whole body has been red with blood changsunling, naked lying on the ground, anxiously looking at himself, the softest place in his heart, as if he was hit by something.


    Then, Cao Ke roared and roared up to the sky. His arms, which had blocked his head, stood up in an instant.


    What''s more, while Cao Ke stood up, the wounds on his body that had been hit by the joint force were healing quickly with the speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Without a few breathing time, he recovered to the original state.


    What''s more, around Cao Ke''s body, a golden light like a flame rises inexplicably. As soon as this light appears, it envelops Cao Ke''s whole body, making him look like a god of gold armor, powerful and powerful!


    Seeing the amazing changes of Cao Ke, the body of Huowu suddenly trembled, and four words appeared unconsciously in his heart: "Jinyuan Shenyi!"

 Chapter 85

    At this time, Cao Ke didn''t have time to experience the changes of his body. Almost at the moment when he stood up, he turned his head and cast his eyes on Bai Ju''s body on the bed. To be exact, he threw his eyes on Bai Ju''s big hand.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cao Ke''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, when Cao Ke appeared again, his body had already squatted beside Bai Ju.


    "The original power of evil nightmare..." Cao Ke murmured softly in his mouth, and the corner of his mouth was even more indifferent. Then he stretched out his hand as if nothing had happened, and grasped the wrist of the energy hand.


    "How long do you have to stay in Bai Ju''s body for your pestering power?" With Cao Ke''s sharp drink, his arm that grasped the big hand suddenly made an effort, and he listened to "Ho ~!" With a piercing sound, the black-and-white material that had been deadlocked with the big hand was finally pulled out of the white body.


    When the black-and-white material was pulled out of Baiju''s body by Cao Ke, several black-and-white and red blood gushed out from the position where it left, that is, Baiju''s belly, and several shocking huge wounds suddenly appeared. Even now Baiju is still in a coma, he can''t help shivering and sweating.


    The fire dance in the air saw that Cao Ke was successful, so he cheered excitedly: "good job! Zoke! Next, Bai Ju will give it to me first. You should seal the black and white thing, that is, the power of the evil nightmare, into the pure gold bottle that Bai family gave you! "


    While saying that, the fire dance rushed down from the air quickly. The light on his palms was shining, and he pressed the wounds on Bai Ju''s stomach. With his own strength, he temporarily suppressed the development of the injury for Bai Ju.


    Listen to the fire dance''s command, Cao Ke can''t help a little Leng, subconsciously blurted out: "seal? How to seal I won''t! "


    Fire dance is very speechless shook his head, loudly should say: "how can''t? Such an easy thing! Hard plug! Do you understand? Put the power of the evil nightmare you seized into the pure gold bottle. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "sister Huowu, you said that earlier, I understood it! It turns out that this so-called seal is a hard plug! "


    With that, Cao Ke hesitated. He came to the pure gold bottle and pulled off the cork. Meanwhile, he grasped the power of the evil nightmare in his hand and pushed it toward the bottle mouth.


    At this time, in front of Cao Ke''s arrogant and powerful power, the original force of evil nightmare has completely lost the capital of resistance, and can only be manipulated by Cao Ke at will.


    After a few breaths, Cao Ke put the original force into the pure gold bottle. Although it seems that the power of the source is not small, and the whole is intertwined like a tree root, which seems out of proportion to the small pure gold bottle. But after the filling, the pure gold bottle can really hold the power of the source, and there is no difficulty. This makes Cao Ke wonder.


    Seeing that Cao Ke put on the cork again and finished the seal of the original power, Huowu took a long breath and continued to command Cao Ke: "Cao Ke, don''t be idle, go and see how ling''er is! I have nothing to do with the current situation. It''s time for the doctor ling''er to deal with it! "


    "I understand!" Cao Ke felt tight in his heart and quickly put away the pure gold bottle. He turned around and rushed to Chang sunling''s side with an arrow.


    At this time, although Chang sun Ling was not in a complete coma, his eyes were black and his consciousness was blurred. This is the thing that has no way, you know, she is bleeding all over the place! It''s lucky that he didn''t lose his life immediately because he lost too much blood.


    Gently turn changsunling''s body over and let her lie face up in her arms. Cao Ke''s action seems very careful.


    Slowly stand up, Cao Ke so holding naked changsunling, step by step toward the chair, while walking, Cao Ke also looked at changsunling tenderly, said softly: "thank you, thank you for your help in my most dangerous time!"


    Chang sunling put his pretty face on Cao Ke''s chest and said weakly: "what are you talking about? I... I didn''t... I didn''t really help you... "


    Cao Ke smile: "through this matter, I finally know more about you, at least, I know now, you girl ah, in addition to revenge, or so kind, kind to go all out to save a rogue who almost raped himself..."


    "Yes, that''s right... You''re a hooligan..." Chang sunling raised his eyes and looked at Cao Ke with a smile: "if I have strength now, I''ll slap you first... Not only... For you to molest me, but also because... You don''t listen to me and cross the light wall without permission, Go to help sister Huowu... Almost... Almost lost her life... "


    He went to the side of the chair and gently put Chang sunling on it. Cao Ke found the medicine box again, took out the hemostatic medicine and applied it to Chang sunling''s wound again.


    After completing this series of actions, Cao Ke picked up the quilt and slowly covered Chang sunling''s body. He said very gently: "ling''er, no matter what you think of me, I Cao Ke is here to announce that I will start to pursue you! You changsunling must be my wife! No one can change this fact! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Chang sunling subconsciously looks into Cao Ke''s eyes. In these eyes, she can no longer feel the slightest feeling of immorality. Some of them are left with a deep love and a firm determination.


    "You... Think pretty..." Chang sunling turned pale and turned his pretty face to the other side. He didn''t dare to look at Cao Ke for fear that he would be infected by his eyes and fall in love with the dandy and the apprentice.


    "I say..." the other side is trying to stop the fire dance of Bai Ju''s injury deterioration, and finally can''t help shouting: "you two flirt, don''t you want to have a separate occasion first? Elder sister, my side is still struggling to support it! "


    Chang sunling and Cao Ke were embarrassed to hear Huowu say so. Chang sunling quickly replied, "I''m sorry, sister Huowu... I''ll call Cao Ke to help you treat young master Ju..."


    With that, Chang sun Ling turned his head and looked at Cao Ke. He naturally said, "Cao Ke, hurry up... Take my medicine box... Hold me next to the young master. The young master''s injury... Can''t be delayed!"


    "Yes Cao Ke was very obedient, grabbed the medicine box, picked up Chang sunling again, and came to Baiju''s bedside.


    What happened next finally came back to the track we expected. Under the inspection and guidance of Chang sunling, Cao Ke first sewed up Baiju''s wounds, applied medicine, and then bandaged them. After Cao Ke tied the two ends of the gauze used for bandaging together, all this was completely over.


    "Ah The fire dance took a long breath, and the blood red figure lay down on the bed and said excitedly: "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect that I could accept the power of evil nightmare just by myself now. I feel very excited just thinking about it!"


    Cao Ke was slightly surprised and said: "sister dance, you have no confidence in this matter from the beginning? Then you asked me to treat Bai Ju? Isn''t that pushing me into the pit of fire? "


    Huowu turned her lips and said, "what is lack of confidence? I call it wealth insurance, OK


    "It''s really in danger!" "Can''t you see that?" he cried? It''s just because you''re in danger of being rich that you''ve made ling''er half dead and almost lost his life! "


    Chang sunling was embarrassed and said: "Cao Ke, this can''t be... This can''t blame sister Wu. It''s me... I didn''t listen to my orders and got close to sister Huowu without permission. It''s only... That I''ve caused my own injury..."


    "Ling''er, you are so kind!" Cao Ke''s face was full of smiles: "it''s not your responsibility, but you have to go to yourself to excuse some people! I love you so much


    "Zoke! You bastard After listening to Cao Ke''s numb words, Huo Wudun didn''t get angry: "would you please give me a little bit of restraint? All of us have been fighting for our lives just now! Ling''er is injured, and I''m too tired! You can''t talk so heartless! It''s unreasonable! "


    "I''m just facing ling''er!" Cao Ke raised his face, which was a bachelor''s response.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. After chatting for a while, Cao Ke finally has a good rest for an hour and recovers some spirit. Even Chang sunling, who is seriously injured, is relieved by her family''s unique medicine. Although she still can''t move freely, she can at least raise her hand slightly.


    At this time, the voice of fire dance began to ring again: "Cao Ke, you are shining with gold, but are you in the" golden source clothes "


    Cao Ke was stunned: "yes, when I was just like this before, sister Huowu, you said what kind of" Jinyuan divine clothes "I had. After all, is this" Jinyuan divine clothes "a thing? Clothes? No, it''s just some flame like light. "


    "Don''t you know that your change is called" Jinyuan Shenyi " Huowu was a little surprised and said: "if I explain this to you, I can''t say it clearly for a while... Anyway, you can still keep this state at the moment. Why don''t you pull out the original power of those evil nightmares in ling''er''s body?"


    "Yes Cao Ke was reminded by the fire dance, and finally remembered that when Chang sunling was dragging her seriously injured body and running towards her, the blood flowing out of her wound seemed to be mixed with some black and white substances, which was the obvious sign of being infected by the power of evil nightmare!

 Chapter 86

    When Cao Ke came to changsunling, Huowu used her big energy hand again, just like healing Baiju, which cleared changsunling''s evil nightmare.


    The power of evil nightmare in changsun spirit is not as stubborn and difficult as those in Baiju. If we use a definite quantity to explain it, the power of evil nightmare in Baiju is 100, and that in changsun spirit is only about one or two.


    Therefore, with the skillful cooperation of Cao Ke and Huowu, the power of changsun spirit was soon sealed in the pure gold bottle. Even when this force left Chang sunling''s body, the wound caused to Chang sunling was just the size of his thumb. Cao Ke took some medicine and it didn''t matter.


    When they finally finished all this, it was almost dawn. Unconsciously, the long time of the whole night passed quietly. These, the spirit has been in a high degree of tension in the three actually did not notice.


    "Sister Huowu, can you explain the problem just now?" When everyone returned to the state of rest again, Cao Ke couldn''t help asking Huowu, "this is my change. It''s called" Jinyuan Shenyi. "


    Hearing that Cao Ke asked this question, Chang sunling, who was still very weak, also turned around and looked at Huowu curiously. Obviously, the little girl was quite interested in Cao Ke''s state at this time, and wanted to find out from the mouth of Huowu.


    "The word" Jinyuan Shenyi... Is so sacred and unattainable to me... "Fire Dance seems to fall into a memory:" if we want to make clear the origin of Jinyuan Shenyi, we have to start from the universe in a broad sense... The universe we live in is composed of countless planets, large and small. The accurate name should be the sky space, And the vast universe in the true sense is composed of innumerable sky spaces! "


    "From this we can see how big the universe is in the real sense, which is beyond our imagination!"


    "A long time ago, perhaps at the beginning of the formation of the universe, the whole universe was in chaos. The uneven development of civilization among the planets led to the continuous expansion and invasion of the advanced planets. This was the survival law of the jungle. It''s not surprising, but under the cover of this expansion and invasion, One evil force after another gradually emerged, developed and expanded. "


    "The emergence of these forces is a real disaster for the whole universe! The purpose of their foreign aggression is not only to survive, occupy and plunder resources, but also to satisfy their own desires! To be specific, it is to eliminate, abuse, misappropriate and enjoy! "


    "These forces don''t care about peace at all. They are eager for war. They are eager to see all the races fall under their butcher''s knife. Almost all the places they pass are barren and their lives are ruined! There is no living creature in the interstellar space... "


    "Gradually, some of the great powers in the universe finally realized the seriousness of this problem. If these evil forces are not eliminated, the universe will not continue to develop and will only be doomed. In such a big background, an organization called "arbiter" was finally established. The members of the arbiter are all powerful in their own cultivation! Their aim is to eliminate those evil forces and maintain the peace and stability of the universe! "


    "After a long struggle, in the end, it was the arbiter who won the final victory. They eliminated almost all the evil organizations, and the universe finally ushered in a long lost peace."


    "Since there is nothing wrong with the universe, the arbitrators will lose the meaning of existence. However, in order to prevent the universe from falling into boundless war again, the arbitrators finally decided to reorganize the whole arbitrators to form an absolute power organization to maintain the stable operation of the galaxy, the celestial space and even the universe, It''s the so-called "Tianting"! "


    Hearing the fire dance, Cao Ke and Chang sunling looked at each other and were extremely surprised. They never thought that this seemingly cool change of Cao Ke would be related to the most powerful organization in the universe.


    Cao Ke is relatively good. At least he learned something about the broad universe from the mouth of the space administrator. Changsunling is different. From childhood to adulthood, in changsunling''s cognition, Lingtian continent is everything, is all, outside of Lingtian continent... That''s no concept at all!


    Now it''s a good thing. After the fire dance said that, what galaxy, what sky space, what arbiter, the little girl who listens to the music is misty and unclear, so she can''t understand the real meaning.


    "Tianting..." Cao Ke pondered for a while, raised his left eyebrow and said with a smile: "sister Huowu, the leader of this Tianting you are talking about is not the Jade Emperor, is it


    "What do you think?" Huowu glanced at Cao Ke angrily: "this heaven I''m talking about is totally different from the myths and legends you''re talking about, OK!"


    "When I talk about Tianting, its core decision-maker, or decision-making body, is Tianshu!"


    "The so-called Tianshu is composed of five people with the highest accomplishments and prestige among the previous arbitrators. They have the right to decide all the major and minor events in the universe. What they represent is the supreme and absolute authority. Of course, this kind of authority can only be exercised by five people together. That is to say, if a big event really happens, how to deal with it? Five people should vote, act according to the principle that the minority is subordinate to the majority, and not listen to the single opinion of any one of them. This is also an inevitable means to realize fairness and put an end to individualism. "


    "Under Tianshu is the code of law! To be exact, the code is actually divided into two parts. One part of the code is called the "source code". The source code is to define which behaviors are prohibited in the vast universe. With the existence of the source code, the universe can really enter the "legal era" and end the long disordered era before. As for the other part of the code, it is called "this code". This code is different from the code. The content of the code is not oriented to the whole universe, but to the inner part of the heavenly court. All members of the heavenly court shall implement the provisions of this code without any violation. It can be said that this code is the rules and regulations and code of conduct of the heavenly court! "


    "It is precisely because of their existence that the source code and this code are regulated in a real sense. This kind of regulation is also the foundation of peaceful development and long-term stability."


    At this point, the fire dance finally stopped. It seemed that he was a little tired. He moved his body on the bed and took a long breath.


    At this time, Cao Ke suddenly felt that he had heard the word "code" many times from the space manager. After Huowu''s detailed explanation, he completely understood that the so-called code really existed! Regulate the existence of the whole universe and the whole heaven! What a windfall it was! Just thinking about it, I feel fascinated and adored.


    Ignoring Cao Ke''s confused state, Huowu continued to tell: "of course, the code can''t do everything by itself, and it also has its own limits. Therefore, in order to better help maintain the order of the code, the court of heaven assigned assistants to the code. These assistants, in the official vocabulary, are called ''executors''!"


    "These executors help the code to supervise the universe and heaven. They are the extension of the will of the code. They are the extra brothers of the code. They can not even be led by Tianshu, because they are executors, executors of the code!"


    "In my opinion, except for the five monsters of Tianshu, the most powerful ones in the heaven are the executors. The other executors, whether they are the space managers in charge of several celestial spaces or the millions of heavenly troops, are not worth mentioning as the executors, and they are supported by the code, It has become the highest power organization under Tianshu, which makes everyone who knows the meaning of their identity afraid, even frightened! "


    "I see!" Chang sun Ling, who was also lying on the bed, suddenly yelled and said happily: "these so-called executors in sister Huowu''s mouth are equivalent to the white guards of the imperial family of Tongtian empire. They are directly under the emperor''s command and also the most powerful army!"


    Huowu smiles and shakes her head: "what ling''er said is not completely right. Baijiawei is the Royal Guard. They just follow the emperor''s instructions and protect the emperor''s own interests. The executors are different. They obey the instructions of the code and safeguard the dignity of the code and the peace of the world. The gap between them can''t be calculated by the way! "


    After listening to the explanation of Huowu, changsunling blinked a few times and let out a sound.


    Cao Ke frowned and asked in surprise: "sister Huowu, what do you say about the Tianting, Tianshu, Codex, executor, and so on, have anything to do with my golden image? Heaven is so far away from us. What does it have to do with us ordinary people? "


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me!" Huowu smiles a little and continues to tell her own story: "if you want to say that this change of yours, that is, the Jinyuan divine clothes in my mouth, is the exclusive skill of the executor!"


    The words of Huowu made Cao Ke and Chang sunling tremble all over. They stare at Huowu with unbelievable eyes, as if they saw a ghost.


    "Sister Huowu, do you mean that Cao Ke, he... Is an executor?" Chang sun Ling stares his big eyes roundly, some stutters.


    "Yes, sister Huowu." Cao Ke was also surprised and said: "how can I be an executor? I''m just an ordinary person. Ordinary people can''t be any more ordinary people. Compared with those powerful people in the heaven, I''m not even as good as dust! Is there something wrong with you If you look at it again, is this change of mine Jinyuan clothes? "

 Chapter 87

    Huowu chuckled: "if I can even read Jinyuan Shenyi wrong, then I''ve been living in vain for so many years. Your change at this time is definitely the Jinyuan divine clothes. Undoubtedly, in the whole universe, it is not the Jinyuan divine clothes that can ignite the light of punishment and protect the whole body like a flame. What is it? "


    "The light of punishment? Another new term... "Chang sun Ling had two big heads and sighed helplessly.


    Huowu nodded: "the so-called light of punishment is the super power given to the executor by the code. It is reflected in the executor, just as you are now, like wearing a dress of golden flame. That''s why we have the name of" Jinyuan divine clothes ". Jinyuan divine clothes, as far as a kind of ability is concerned, can be regarded as the top existence in the universe. It is precisely because of the Jinyuan divine clothes and the light of punishment that the executors can stand at a commanding height to maintain the legal system and stability. In the final analysis, this is just a means to maintain the stability of heaven. "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help raising his hands and staring at the light of punishment burning around him. He said excitedly: "I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect! I am an executor! This... This is so cute! With this golden source God clothes, I will not be afraid of heaven and earth from now on. Those who practice genius and hermit world Master will be roughened by Laozi! "


    Fire Dance looked at Cao Ke excited, some speechless shook his head: "not as simple as you think! The executor''s golden source divine clothes can be easily retracted and released. How can they suddenly appear like you, and how can they be retracted! In my opinion, your present state is just the awakening of Jinyuan divine clothes. If you want to use it as you please, you still need a long way to go! "


    "Can''t you use it as you like?..." Cao Ke pondered for a while, then he laughed: "it doesn''t matter. At least in my opinion, it''s a great fortune to have the golden source divine clothes. Even if I can''t use it at will now, one day, I will master it completely. At that time, I will be an executor and a defender of the legal system of the universe!"


    "Not to mention, no matter how small your strength is now, this ambition alone is enough for me to admire!" Huowu raised her hand and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    One side of the long sun Ling Dai eyebrows slightly wrinkled, full of doubts: "but, Cao ke this Jinyuan God clothes and how to come? How can he have the ability to go against the sky for no reason? Can we say that Cao Ke no longer knows when he was selected by the code and became the executor? Can you stop exaggerating? "


    The question that Chang sunling asked was exactly what Cao Ke wanted to ask. So after Chang sunling finished speaking, Cao Ke and she put their eyes back on Huowu, hoping that Huowu could give them an answer.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Huowu felt their eager eyes and unconsciously moved his body back: "how can Cao Ke have the Jinyuan God clothes? I can''t understand it! It is impossible to say that Cao Ke is favored by the code and joins the ranks of executors! Let''s not say that the selection of executors is not decided by the code itself, but only the conditions for running for executors can''t be met by Cao Ke now! However, if you put aside this reason, why did the Jinyuan divine clothes appear on Cao Ke? I really can''t figure it out


    "Don''t you even know sister Huowu?" After hearing the explanation of Huowu, Cao Ke was disappointed: "is there any complicated process and cause and effect?" It''s really a lot of thinking... "


    The three of them finally came to an end. Only at this time did they find that a light had been shining through the window of the room into the room, making the whole room gradually clear


    "It''s going to be light in the sky. We''ve been busy all night!..." Cao Ke murmured with emotion.


    Huowu straightened his body, turned his head to Cao Ke, and seriously asked: "Cao Ke, tell me the truth, you and Bai Ju are not related, at most, you are an ally. However, when you listen to me that you are sure to cure Bai Ju''s injury, you will come to Bai''s home and work hard to cure Bai Ju''s injury, Even nearly lost his own life, among them, do you have any other plans? If not, with your lazy character, how can you work so hard? "


    "If you know me, sister Wu is one of them!" Cao Ke laughed: "of course, I have my own abacus, not only for nothing, but also for ling''er!"


    Changsunling smell speech complexion a coagulation: "here is my business?"


    Cao Ke restrained his smile and nodded solemnly: "that''s right! The purpose of my coming to the Bai family is Bai Ju and your ling''er How can I say that after my observation and summary of this period of time, if I want to really do a career on the land of Lingtian, it''s really tiring to work hard by myself, and I can''t figure out why! "


    "You can''t see that no matter it''s a family, a clan, or a government or a gang, those who can hold the right to speak all have a strong organization behind them, from the three big families in front of them to the royal family of the whole Tongtian empire."


    "Therefore, if I want to succeed, I must have my own power!"


    Cao Ke said, the eldest son lingdun suddenly said: "so, you came to the White House, by giving young master Ju the opportunity to heal, win people''s hearts, for his future power, to attract talents?"


    "Smart!" TSOK made a finger click and said with a smile.


    "I want to blind you!" Chang sun Ling said in a low voice: "you say, do you attract people like this? As soon as he came up, he took advantage of other people''s injuries and pinned them on the ground in an attempt to do that careless thing! What''s more, I didn''t listen to other people''s advice and went through the wall of light without permission, which almost killed me. How can you convince people that you are such a leader who doesn''t have four or six people? How can people follow? "


    Cao Ke''s face darkened: "indeed, I''m not a qualified leader. I also admit that I know myself better than you. I really know that I don''t have the ability to command a huge force, but I have to build my own force. What I undertake is beyond your imagination... Anyway, you, And Bai Ju, are my favorite talents, for you, I will never give up Especially you, ling''er, do you know that in my heart, I''ve been treating you all the time... "


    Before Cao Ke finished, Chang sunling shook his head and interrupted him: "shut up! I don''t want to hear your heart now... "


    Looking at the determined Chang sun Ling, Cao Ke''s face couldn''t help suffering, but shook his head and fell into silence.


    After about a cup of tea, Huowu said, "it''s not too early. I think Bai''s family will come here soon. Now, Bai''s injury has stabilized. It''s very suitable to give the rest of his recuperation to his eldest grandson. As for me, after a busy night, I''m also tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Say, see the fire dance into a red streamer, toward Cao Ke''s chest fly, a moment completely disappeared, as if drilling into Cao Ke''s chest in general. For such a strange phenomenon, Chang sunling is surprised, a pair of big eyes tightly staring at Cao Ke''s chest, did not blink.


    "Don''t look." From his clothes, Cao Ke took out the ruby necklace hanging on his neck, shook it in front of Chang sunling, and said: "sister Huowu is in this necklace, that is to say, this necklace is where sister Huowu lives... Don''t ask me why or where this necklace comes from. For these questions, even myself, I haven''t made it clear yet! "


    Chang sun''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help whispering, "Cao Ke, I really can''t see through you any more. How do you gather all these things together on you dandy?"


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "you little girl, you''d better not know too much... Instead of thinking about me there, you''d better think about yourself first. Sister Huowu said before she left. It''s not too early. The white family is coming soon..."


    With Cao Ke''s reminding, Chang sunling''s pretty face suddenly turned red. He thought of himself at this time. He was only relying on a small quilt to cover his naked body. If a group of people saw him, he would not be ashamed to die?


    So, Chang sun Ling immediately changed his pitiful expression, looked at Cao Ke with big eyes and said in a soft voice, "young master Ke, you are tired. Please put on my clothes as soon as possible."


    Cao Ke raised his thumb and index finger, repeatedly stroked his chin, and said obscenely: "but now I haven''t appreciated your carcass..."


    "Go away!" Seeing that Cao Ke was still in such a bad mood, Chang sunling was not angry at all. He just heard the little girl''s shrill voice and said: "it''s easy to talk, it''s not good to discuss, is it? It''s comfortable for me to yell at you, isn''t it? If I ask you to dress me, you will dress me honestly and happily. How can there be so much nonsense? Believe it or not, when I''m ready, I''ll break you up? I always do what I say


    Cao Ke''s mouth pouted, as if he had been deeply wronged. He muttered to himself, "just wear it. What are you shouting about? If you say it, I''ll wear it for you. If you don''t say it, how do I know you want to wear it? You have to tell me you need to wear it, so I can wear it for you... "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s nagging and endless repeating of one thing, the burning anger before Chang sunling suddenly disappeared. Looking at Cao Ke''s lips, he didn''t know what to do


    ¡­¡­


    When master Bai leads the Bai family to Baiju''s room with his eldest grandson wubing, Cao Ke has put everything in order and has been waiting for them for a long time

 Chapter 88

    As soon as he stepped into the room, the white man''s eyes were staring at Cao Ke, so anxious and worried.


    Cao Ke naturally means to be a white man. He smiles and nods confidently.


    With Cao Ke''s affirmative reply, master Bai was very happy and ran two steps. He came to Baiju''s bed and sat down beside it. He carefully observed Baiju, who was still in a coma. How kind he was, how important Baiju was in his mind.


    Together with Bai Laozi, the first time to get close to Bai Ju, there are changsun wubing and Bai Chong. Bai Chong''s third master is Bai Ju''s own father. It''s natural for him to care about his son. However, the elder sun wubing is also so devoted to Bai Ju, but it''s not out of family affection. Is Bai Ju really out of danger now, and how Cao Ke cured Bai Ju? These are the real concerns of the elder sun wubing at this time, Even in order to verify these for the first time, he didn''t notice that his daughter Chang sunling was leaning powerlessly by the bed, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand.


    The rest of the people, in white old man, white Chong, eldest grandson no disease behind the fish into. To Cao Ke''s surprise, there are more strange faces in the group than when he first came here yesterday. Moreover, these strange faces are all women.


    Walking in the middle of the crowd was an old woman about sixty or seventy years old. She was dressed in a light gold satin dress, with snow-white hair in her hair. In some withered palms, she held a walking stick higher than herself.


    Looking at her face again, although the traces of years have left countless wrinkles, the skin is pink, even faintly shining, no rough feeling. Especially in the eyes of the old woman, there was a flash of light. At the moment of touching the light, Cao Ke''s heart trembled two times unconsciously, as if he had been seen through by the old woman.


    Around the old woman, there are three beautiful women in their 30s and 40s. These three beautiful women are very beautiful. Just from the surface, they can''t see that they are middle-aged. They are like a girl in her 20s, so gentle and dignified.


    However, among the three beautiful women, the one on the far left has unconsciously floated to the direction of Bai Ju. A pretty face is full of worry and desire.


    After everyone entered the room, Bai Yu walked out from behind the women and came to Cao Ke. He patted Cao Ke on the shoulder with satisfaction and said in a low voice, "Ke''er, let uncle Bai introduce you first."


    With these words, Bai Yu raised his hand, put his fingers together, pointed to the old woman in the middle, and said, "this is my mother, the hostess of Bai Fu. You can call her granny Bai."


    When Cao Ke heard the words, he moved in his heart and said in secret: it turns out that it''s Mr. Bai''s wife and the female leader of the Bai family of the three major families. No wonder he has such a domineering aura. That kind of high-ranking feeling can''t be deliberately put on. It must be a habit that he slowly developed in a long time... However, I don''t like this aura, Especially a woman


    In spite of this, on the surface, Cao Ke didn''t show any disrespect. Cao Ke quickly stepped forward two steps, hugged old lady Bai and bowed to the ground. He said respectfully: "it''s granny Bai! How offensive it is to meet you late! How offensive


    "Chloe, don''t be polite." Old lady Bai gave a noncommittal smile and made a move to Cao Ke. Cao Ke''s waist, which had been completely bent down, could not be maintained any longer and stood up straight in an instant.


    Obviously, old lady Bai''s seemingly understated help has already given her own source power in secret. With Cao Ke''s level 25 cultivation, if she wants to resist this power, it''s just a mantis arm.


    Fortunately, Cao Ke''s heart is big. He doesn''t care much about these. If you don''t let me worship you, I won''t do it! So, Cao Ke also took advantage of this, stepped back, and nodded his head slightly to old lady Bai, which was a greeting.


    Bai Yu continued to point to the three beautiful women who were beside old lady Bai, and said, "these are the wives of my three brothers. This is Jiannei, this is the wife of my second brother Bai Fei, and this is the wife of my third brother Bai Chong, that is, Bai Ju''s own mother." Every time Bai Yu mentioned one person, he pointed to one person. The beautiful woman pointed by Bai Yu also nodded slightly to Cao Ke.


    When Bai Yu introduces the last beautiful woman, Baiju''s mother, the beautiful woman looks at Cao Ke with more gratitude than politeness. Cao Ke understands that as Baiju''s mother, she is grateful to the person who cured Baiju.


    For these, Cao Ke didn''t care too much. After all, in his heart, most of the reasons for helping and curing Bai Ju are still in his own body. If he didn''t want to win over Bai Ju, he would not try so hard to cure Bai Ju. Therefore, Cao Ke felt a little guilty in the face of Bai Ju''s mother''s gratitude.


    "Chloe, have you really been cured of juer''s injury?" Old lady Bai confirmed to Cao Ke again.


    Cao Ke definitely nodded his head: "brother Bai Ju shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ve forced the dark energy in his body out of brother Bai''s body. The next thing is to take care of him. I believe that brother Bai will wake up soon."


    Said, Cao Ke also subconsciously touched his pocket, where it was the pure gold bottle that imprisoned the source of evil nightmare. This pure gold bottle is a treasure now. Of course, Cao Ke is not stupid enough to take it out and give it back to Bai family.


    Listen to Cao Ke say so, everyone just put their heart, completely put down. Bai Ju''s mother takes two steps and comes to her husband Bai Chong. She sits beside Bai Ju''s bed with Bai Chong. Their faces are full of happiness. This kind of happiness comes from Bai Ju''s escape from death.


    After a rough inspection of Bai Ju''s current state, Chang Sun Wu Bing affirmed Cao Ke''s statement: "yes, at present, the dark energy that has been bothering and threatening young master Ju has completely disappeared. As young master Ke said, young master Ju will completely recover after a few days of recuperation!"


    Old lady Bai looked at Cao Ke happily: "I didn''t expect that Ke''er was really a highly skilled doctor! Even the patient who has no idea what to do with his eldest grandson will get rid of his illness when he comes to Keli. Since ancient times, heroes have been young. That''s true! "


    "Granny Bai is wrong." Cao Keke said: "in the eyes of Dr. Chang sun, my little trick is really Pediatrics! If I can cure brother Bai''s injury, it only means that I''m at the right time. If I change a person, I can''t help it. "


    Bai Yu laughed: "Ke Er is really modest! At a young age, you can lead the decision-making direction of the Cao family, and your accomplishments have reached a high level above level 20. Even this medical skill is proficient. In my opinion, the first genius in Wanghai city is not Liu Teng, but Cao kecai! "


    "Where, where, uncle Bai looks up to the boy too much..." Cao Ke is still modest.


    Then, the topic of you and me always revolves around how well Cao Ke got and how everyone praised him. It seems that there is no other way to express the Bai family''s gratitude to Cao Ke.


    This makes the white sail at the end of Cao''s team very depressed. For a long time, Bai fan and Cao Ke are both degenerate dandies. Casinos and brothels are the places they visit most often. But now, as soon as Cao Ke shakes his body, he turns out to be a proud man and a genius. In everyone''s eyes, only he is as hopeless as ever, a dandy. This huge gap is unacceptable to the white fat people.


    In addition, as soon as Bai fan came into the room, he saw Chang sunling, who was listless by the bed. This made Bai fan, who was very depressed, even more uncomfortable. It was like a huge stone was pressed on her heart, so heavy, even a little out of breath.


    Bai fan really can''t figure it out. After a night, Cao Ke who treated Bai Ju is still energetic. How can chang sunling become so weak? In particular, Chang sun Ling''s scattered hair and slightly pale lips make Bai Da Shao, who has experienced the world for a long time, associate with something.


    Therefore, when Bai fan finally got free after Cao Ke exchanged greetings with the Bai family, he quickly pulled Cao Ke aside and asked in a very excited voice: "Cao Ke, tell me the truth, do you give ling''er to? If not, how could she be so weak now? "


    Cao Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. He glanced at Bai fan and said coldly, "Bai Pang, what do you mean by asking like this? Do you have any idea about ling''er in your heart?"


    Bai fan''s small eyes glared hard and said firmly: "yes! you ''re right! I like ling''er. From the first time I saw her, I fell in love with her deeply. How? No way? Didn''t you ever say that? My fair lady, a gentleman! Why can''t I have some ideas about ling''er? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "OK, white fat man, do you dare to pull hard in front of me? Brother, I have to order a compliment for you But, I advise you here, for ling''er, you''d better die your own mind, because ling''er is my Cao Ke''s woman! As you just asked, I did sleep her last night, and I slept for several times! If not, how could she be in such a state? "

 Chapter 89

    Cao Ke said this without mercy, especially in front of Bai fan. Bai fan, Bai Da Shao, fell in love with Chang sunling at first sight. Chang sunling is the absolute goddess in his heart. Even the most common words and smiles of Chang sunling seem to shine in Bai fan''s eyes.


    How can such a white sail stand Cao Ke''s reply? The white fat man trembled and grabbed Cao Ke''s collar in a rage. He roared angrily: "Cao Ke, you son of a bitch! That''s bullshit! I''ll... I''ll kill you! "


    Bai fan''s roar can be described as a shock. All the people in the room were surprised and looked in the direction of Bai fan and Cao Ke. I don''t know how this disharmonious roar appeared in this happy atmosphere.


    "Fan, what are you doing?" As the father of Bai fan, Bai Yu naturally stood up for the first time and asked his son why he lost his temper. Now Cao Ke, for the Bai family, is absolutely the same as a benefactor. Is it because Bai fan scolds him at will? If this angers Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai, Bai fan can''t help being cleaned up. Bai Yu takes the lead in making a sound, which not only gives Bai fan an opportunity to explain, but also keeps the two elders behind. Naturally, the main purpose is to protect his son.


    However, Bai fan didn''t realize his painstaking efforts. He was still staring at Cao Ke like an enemy. He turned a deaf ear to Bai Yu''s questions, as if he didn''t hear them at all.


    But Cao Ke, who was grabbed by Bai fan''s collar, laughed and said casually: "it''s OK. It''s OK. There''s just some misunderstanding between me and Bai fan. Yes, it''s a misunderstanding! It''s OK to make it clear. Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, all the Bai family members, including Bai Yu, took a long breath. No matter whether Bai fan''s roar is true or not, it''s just a misunderstanding. Just looking at Cao Ke''s attitude, we don''t have the intention to pursue it. In this way, it won''t have any impact on the relationship between Cao and Bai. In this way, we have nothing to worry about.


    As for what they quarrel about, let them solve it by themselves. There are more people involved, but it''s not a good thing. Therefore, Bai''s attention is back to Bai Ju''s body. The atmosphere in the whole room immediately returns to the previous excited state.


    Only Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai looked at each other, and then shook their heads together. It was obvious that these two old people with high accomplishments seemed to know something


    "White fat man, do you really want to fight with me for a woman?" Cao Ke looked at the angry white fan and asked in a low voice: "besides, it''s a woman who doesn''t like you!"


    "Who said that?" White fan another empty hand waved: "you are not ling''er, how do you know ling''er doesn''t like me?"


    "It''s obvious!" Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders: "if ling''er doesn''t like me, how can she be with me... That? Don''t you think so? "


    "You said she was the one with you?" Bai fan gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "You don''t believe it?" Cao Ke turned his mouth, raised his left hand and pulled down the big hand holding the white sail at his collar. At the same time, he stepped forward, pulled the white sail, and walked in the direction of Chang sunling.


    In a few steps, they came to Chang sunling together. At this time, although Chang sunling had recovered a little, she was so weak that she sat by the bed from the beginning and didn''t move a little.


    At this time, Chang sunling, who is immersed in everyone''s joyful atmosphere, suddenly sees Cao Ke leading Bai fan and standing in front of him. He can''t help but be slightly stunned and looks at Cao Ke with a kind of puzzled eyes. He doesn''t know what they want to do.


    Cao Ke squinted at Bai fan and said, "Nuo, ling''er is here. If you have any questions, please ask her."


    Bai fan looked at Chang sun Ling''s pretty face, and his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After holding it for a long time, he put Cao Kela in front of him and said shyly, "you''d better talk to ling''er. I... I''ll listen to him!"


    Cao Ke gave a little smile and put on an unexpected expression: "then I''ll talk to ling''er. At that time, if you hear something you don''t want to listen to, don''t be desperate for life and death!"


    Cao Ke finished, and before Bai fan could answer, sun Ling on one side said coldly, "Cao Ke, what do you two want to say to me? Don''t be so fussy, OK? It''s not like a man


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, and asked the eldest sun Ling in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "ling''er, last night, were we... En, that..."


    Cao Ke asked this question. In Chang sunling''s mind, the scene that Cao Ke pressed on himself suddenly came into being... Then, on the little girl''s pretty face, two rosy clouds flew up in an instant. At a glance, it was so charming and charming.


    "What are you... What are you doing with that Chang sunling obviously did not expect that Cao Ke would ask such a question in front of Bai fan. After a long time, he began to blame Cao Ke.


    However, this kind of blame, listening to Bai fan''s ears, has completely changed the taste, as if Chang sunling and Cao Ke were deliberately showing their love to each other. In addition, from Chang sunling''s words, Bai fan really tasted what happened between her and Cao Ke, and this kind of thing is exactly what she didn''t want to see!


    So, at this time, Bai fan finally made sure that what Cao Ke said was true. Chang sunling was Cao Ke''s woman... Thinking of this, Bai fan''s heart was like being stabbed by countless steel needles at the same time. The sharp pain almost made Bai Da Shao collapse directly!


    After looking at the blushing Chang sun Ling and the proud Cao Ke, Bai fan could only smile bitterly and said: "in this case... I''m here to wish you two a long and happy life together!"


    With that, Bai fan resolutely turned around, ran out of the room and disappeared in Cao Ke''s vision.


    "What''s the matter?" In the face of such a situation, Chang sun Ling was naturally puzzled and could only ask some questions.


    Cao Ke patted Chang sunling on the shoulder, but he didn''t say anything more. He just frowned and looked at the position where Bai fan had gone away


    Big than, today, it''s time to decide the top 16 players, long brothers, Cao Ke, Liu Teng and others, still maintain a strong momentum, are easy to beat their opponents, close to the top 16.


    In particular, Cao Ke, after treating Bai Ju''s injury all night and not sleeping for a while, actually won the opponent as if he had not been affected at all. This let before also worried for his condition Cao Laozi, could not help but send a breath.


    However, waiting for Cao Ke, but not all as big than the general are good things, but also let Cao Ke feel extremely difficult existence.


    When Cao Ke finally got to the end of Dabie and wanted to go back to his room and have a good sleep, two troubles came one after another


    The first trouble, of course, comes from the Liu family. The Liu family already knows about Cao Ke''s treatment of Bai Ju''s injuries overnight. In the Liu family''s understanding, the Cao family is now their ally of the Liu family. The Bai family is the biggest potential enemy of the two families. As a member of the Cao family, Cao Ke''s treatment of Bai Ju''s injuries is simply an act of selling friends and seeking honor. How can the Liu family give up?


    Therefore, shortly after the end of the big match, Liu Wentian, the Third Master of the Liu family, personally brought his entourage to the Cao family, hoping that the Cao family would give them an explanation and an account of Cao Ke''s treatment of Bai Ju''s injury.


    This is what we should have done. The Cao family has no way or reason to prevaricate, unless they really want to split their face with the Liu family and break the alliance. In that case, the efforts of Cao Ke and the Cao family all the time will be in vain.


    As the leader of the Cao family, Mr. Cao naturally doesn''t want to break up with the Liu family now. He has to recruit Cao Ke to explain his behavior in front of Liu Wentian. That is to say, Mr. Cao is very "unfeeling" to throw this problem to Cao Ke.


    For this, what else can Cao Ke say? He can only hold his head and chat with Liu Wentian in an attempt to divert Liu Wentian''s attention and muddle through the matter.


    Even if Cao Ke''s mouth is worn out, Liu Wentian is still able to grasp the key to the problem and not be misled by Cao Ke''s words.


    There is no way. Cao Ke can only start from another point of view, saying that Cao''s family, even Liu''s family, fall out with Bai''s family at Dabi stage, which is all harm but no benefit. Therefore, Cao Ke will come forward to stabilize Bai''s family by treating Bai Ju. After Dabi is over, he will discuss with Liu''s family about how to deal with Bai''s family.


    Liu Wentian agrees with Cao Ke''s statement. When Dabi was going on, not only Wanghai City, but also many forces around it focused their attention on it. If the three families of Wanghai city broke up and fought at this time, it would give those foreign forces a chance to take advantage of it! You know, the existence of the three big families, but they control more than 90% of the profits of wanghaicheng. In the face of such huge profits, who won''t be moved?


    It''s just that in the past, the three families were at a balance with each other, and the outside forces really wanted to get involved, and there was no way to break the balance of the three families.


    As the counselor of the Liu family and Mr. Liu, Liu Wentian could not understand these situations any more. Therefore, after Cao Ke offered this reason, Liu Wentian finally reluctantly believed Cao Ke and promised not to pursue Cao Ke for Baiju''s treatment.


    After seeing Liu Wentian off, Cao Ke goes back to his room and faces the second trouble

 Chapter 90

    "Brother Ke, who do you think is coming?" Just as Cao Ke stepped into the room, the voice of some drama and absurdity of Hong Xiu began to ring.


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned back to close the door and asked casually: "why, are there any guests here so late?"


    After Cao Ke asked this, a Qingling female voice, totally different from Hongxiu, took the lead in answering: "why, I haven''t seen you in the daytime and missed you, so I can''t come here to see you? Don''t you welcome me? "


    When Cao Ke heard this voice, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He turned around in surprise and looked in the direction of his big bed.


    I saw, on his big bed, there was a third woman besides Hongxiu and Liu Hongyu! And this woman is no one else. It''s Chang sun Ling that he despised last night.


    "Ling''er..." I watched Chang sunling suddenly appear on his bed. Cao Ke''s brain was short circuited for a moment: "you... How can you be here?"


    Still, because of the injury, Liu Hongyu could only lie down and snorted: "are you ok? Why are you here? What happened last night, ling''er told sister sleeve and me. You are such an apprentice. You can''t change your way of eating shit! No matter where you go, you should take advantage of girls first!... "


    When Cao Ke heard Liu Hongyu say that, he immediately felt embarrassed. He gave a dry smile and said to the three girls, "in fact, you don''t know the specific situation. At that time, I was just an instinct, an impulse... How can I say that Ah! You know it


    "We don''t understand!" The three women''s unexpected voice.


    Looking at the three women who had already stood on the same front, Cao Ke felt powerless for a while. He really didn''t know how to deal with them, comfort them and get along with them harmoniously.


    You know, whether it''s the childhood sweetheart''s red sleeve, the graceful Liu Hongyu, or the ancient spirit''s strange Chang sunling, Cao Ke at this time has such a fetter to give up. Cao Ke will never agree to let Cao Ke leave any of them.


    Among these three feelings, perhaps the most is not love, but guilt, but even so, Cao Ke also needs to be responsible, need to bear! This is a kind of responsibility, a kind of responsibility as a man, this kind of responsibility, for Cao Ke, is a natural general!


    So, even if the three women appeared in front of him at the same time, looking at the "fierce" posture, it seems that they want to settle accounts with themselves, Cao Ke can''t shrink back! As long as the three girls are happy, even let Cao Kezhen kneel on the washboard, kneel on the remote control, kneel on the radiator, or even kneel on the instant noodles!


    "Let''s be frank. What do you want when you get together here tonight?" With consciousness, Cao Ke simply went to the bedside and sat down beside Liu Hongyu. He raised his hand to hold Liu Hongyu''s jade hand. He was very single and asked the three girls, "do you want my promise, or do you want me to go to the wedding now and marry you three together?"


    The three girls all blushed, especially Liu Hongyu, who was held by Cao Ke. After exchanging a few eyes secretly, Chang sun lingcai straightened her face and said seriously: "Cao Ke, I''m here tonight to talk about what you''ve done with my two sisters! Anyway, you have a family now. When you are outside, can you control yourself and stop abusing other girls? "


    "That''s it Liu Hongyu said: "do you still want to give other girls to me..."


    Cao Ke noncommittal ha ha a smile, turn a head to see to have no speech of tea: "sleeve son, you are same with them, also think so?"


    Red sleeve pondered for a while, slowly said: "in the land of Lingtian, male supremacy, three wives and four concubines are common... Originally, as a woman of Ke brother, she shouldn''t have said more about this aspect, but... Should Ke brother also pay attention to our feelings? We pay all our love and get only one third of each other''s, or even less. This is more or less unbalanced... "


    "So..." Cao Ke nodded and asked Liu Hongyu and Chang sunling, "I can understand that Xiu''er has trouble in this aspect. After all, she''s devoted to me... Do you two love me as much as she does? If not, in what capacity are you questioning me here? "


    When Cao Ke asked, Chang sunling and Liu Hongyu were speechless. In their hearts, they didn''t have deep feelings for Cao Ke. Most of the time, they unconsciously stood in the same position as Hong Xiu because Cao Ke had done those things to them.


    Men and women against killing people! If it wasn''t for Cao Ke''s defilement of their chastity, how could they associate themselves with such a dandy as Cao Ke?


    But anyway, the question asked by Cao Ke has a striking effect. Just as Cao Ke said, red sleeves love Cao Ke deeply and are Cao Ke''s confirmed fiancee. What are Chang sunling and Liu Hongyu? We all know that these two women, up to now, still hate Cao Ke more or less in their heart, and are unwilling to accept him. Such two people, with what kind of identity, teach Caoke together with Hongxiu here?


    Therefore, after Cao Ke asked, Chang sunling and Liu Hongyu were at a loss and did not know how to answer Cao Ke.


    See two women some embarrassed expression, one side of the tea slightly shook his head, softly said: "Ke elder brother, you shouldn''t ask two sisters like this! After all, it''s your fault that comes first. It''s understandable for two girls to say you as your fiancee or girlfriend... "


    "Fiancee? "Girlfriends?" Cao Ke snorted coldly: "sleeve son, you think the problem is too simple. Let me tell you this. Whether it''s Xiao yu''er or ling''er, if you give them a chance, they can kill me without any scruples. I believe they will definitely be cruel to me! It''s all because of the harm I''ve brought to them before. I don''t blame them for having such an idea... But they want to teach me Caoke as a woman of Caoke. Is it inappropriate for them to take care of what Caoke does outside? "


    Cao Ke''s words are very reasonable. For a moment, Hong Xiu can''t find any reason to refute. She can only helplessly look at Chang sun Ling and Liu Hongyu, and gently shakes her head.


    At this point, the whole room fell into a silence, and no one spoke for a long time.


    After a long time, Cao kecai took a long breath and solemnly said, "as a man, I''m still a direct descendant of the Cao family, one of the three families in wanghaicheng. I''ve already shouldered a heavy responsibility or burden. Every day, because of the troubles, I''m exhausted, I thought that when I went back to my one mu three Fen land, my own room, and looked at the woman I like, my mood would be better. How could I have thought that you had such a show with me


    "Yes, the three of you, no matter who you are, are absolutely important to me. I will not give up any of you! I like you, I want to see you, I want to be with you, hold you, even do something... Do something... But I can''t do it alone, I need your cooperation! Love, in the final analysis, is both men and women pay at the same time, will be rewarded! It''s not something that I can solve by my own wishful thinking! "


    "I know that there is still a long way to go if we want to be heart to heart. It takes time to heal the scars that sleeve Er has on her identity, ling''er and Xiao yu''er have caused by me! I have this awareness, and I want to work towards it... But all this needs a process, a process that you cooperate to complete! "


    "I don''t know if you can understand that? To put it bluntly, you, you, and you, Xiu''er, ling''er, Xiao yu''er, you will all be the women of Cao Ke. There is no doubt about this! Even if you don''t love me now, it doesn''t matter. One day, you will really agree with my husband! However, if you really want this day to come soon, you can''t drag me down, cause me trouble and trouble! After all, in addition to the three of you, I have the Cao family to take care of, enemies to deal with, and friends to help... "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s harsh words, the three girls were all slightly red and speechless. Yes, a responsible man should attach great importance to great things. His love for children and his gentle hometown will only kill his will and hinder his success. An unsuccessful man, arrogant as three women, can really accept it?


    Therefore, although Cao Ke''s words were tough and overbearing, they did not arouse the three women''s antipathy. On the contrary, they fell into a deep meditation.


    Looking at the three women''s reaction, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly relieved, did not disturb their meditation, stood up quietly, quietly left the room. In his way, after enlightening the three girls, Cao Ke left them enough space and time to think about everything clearly


    Walking in the garden of Cao Fu''s backyard, the fragrance of flowers lingers around. Cao Ke''s repressive mood gradually unfolds, and his frown, which has been tightly wrinkled, is also untied: "it''s really good to say everything is open!" Cao Ke called out very freely.


    "Cao Ke, you say that your three confidants are really... OK?" Hidden in the necklace of the fire dance, at this time suddenly asked in a voice.


    Cao Ke sniffed the words and murmured: "sister Huowu, can you stop eavesdropping on our conversation? Don''t you know? Some things are my private affairs. I can''t share them with others freely! "


    Fire dance a smile: "I also have no way! I hide it in the necklace. I can''t even listen to it! "


    "Ah ~!" Cao Ke sighed: "I know that I am an idiot in terms of emotion. Ling''er and Xiao yu''er still hate me, which is a good proof. However, when I come to this world, my main task is to help space managers deal with evil nightmares and the Liu family... I can''t deal with them any more. I can''t let my backyard drag me down any more! "


    "If what I said just now can make these girls wake up, that''s the result I most hope to see..."

 Chapter 91

    After hearing Cao Ke''s helpless words, Huowu could not help sighing: "a woman should not be a burden to a man, but should give him encouragement, support and even help beside a man. This is a qualified wife."


    Cao Ke shook his head: "just the three girls? A qualified wife? Forget it, sister Huowu, I''d better let them accept me first


    Huowu was silent for a while, and then asked: "since you have put out the burning flame in your backyard, why don''t you stay in the room, accompany them and stabilize their mood? On the contrary, in this big night, ran out again? "


    Cao Ke''s expression changed: "it''s the most critical moment to deal with Liu''s family and Liu Teng. How can I indulge in the gentle countryside, be greedy for pleasure, and miss a good opportunity?" Anyway, I have made it clear with the three girls. Let them think about the next thing by themselves. I just take this opportunity to arrange the next action. "


    "What''s next?" Fire dance was obviously aroused by Cao Ke''s words: "what''s the next step to launch the final battle against the Liu family?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "no, it''s not the time to wipe out the Liu family completely. Dabie will end in four days. The end of Liu Teng will be the moment when he reaches the final of Dabie! As long as Liu Teng dies, there is no need for the Liu family to continue to exist. "


    Huowu thought for a moment and said, "do you mean that you will attack the whole Liu family on the last day of Dabi?"


    Cao Ke gave a noncommittal smile and didn''t answer Huowu''s question positively: "maybe, but before that, there are still some things to deal with. For example, there are too many helpers around Mr. Liu now..."


    Fire dance is not suitable for Cao Ke''s obscure words. She really can''t understand what Cao Ke wants to do? In the final analysis, Huowu is a little too straightforward. Intrigue and intrigue between forces are obviously not her strong points. Therefore, she can''t guess Cao Ke''s decision, and can''t help her, let alone give advice. She can only think about Cao Ke''s real ideas in her heart.


    For this, Cao Ke just laughed casually: "sister Huowu just needs to watch. In four days, the situation of the three big families that have been dominating Haicheng for many years will no longer exist... As for the present, I have to go to Bai''s house first and ask them to help me play a play."


    With that, Cao Ke stopped procrastinating. Instead, he stretched out his body, turned into a wisp of smoke, left Cao''s house and floated towards Bai''s house


    Time is always in imperceptible, from people''s fingers between slip away, people did not notice. After another two days, when Dabie finally decided the top four, all the talents suddenly realized that the grand competition of wanghaicheng once every three years had come to an end.


    It''s not out of everyone''s expectation. The top four of the big competition are the long brothers, Cao Ke and Liu Teng. In the next two days, although the number of matches will be reduced due to the decrease of players, the popularity will not be reduced at all!


    Liu Teng, who is in his thirties, Cao Ke, who is in his twenties, or the long brothers, who have not shown their true accomplishments up to now, have accumulated a large number of fans and supporters in the previous competition. These supporters took the lead in tit for tat when their idols had not yet reached the semi-final arena. For a time, the whole Wanghai city, There is a lot of noise and controversy everywhere. People praise their idols and belittle their opponents, as if they are the heroes who will step on the challenge arena.


    Such a scene gradually took shape after the final eight. With the formation of such a scene, Wanghai City, a millennium old city, was suddenly shrouded in a tense and exciting atmosphere. Everyone was waiting for the contestants who were supported in their minds to get on the final championship podium and accept the cheers and support of the people


    However, at this moment, not everyone is very excited. For example, Liu''s family, even if they want to be happy, can''t be happy. Even if Liu Teng is the most popular champion of Dabi, they are still dignified and nervous.


    In Master Liu''s study


    "By the way, is the news reliable?" Mr. Liu stares at Liu Wentian and asks seriously.


    "Absolutely reliable!" Liu Wentian threw a fist at Mr. Liu and replied positively: "the spies sent by our Liu family have found that there has been nearly two days. From the secret observation, there is indeed the most suspicious place."


    Mr. Liu nodded: "since you are sure, there is no big problem. What we have to consider now is when to act."


    "What your father said is very true!" Liu asked Heaven, "I just want to ask for your opinions on this issue."


    Liu Wenyu, the elder of the Liu family, waved his fist fiercely and said excitedly: "what else? Third, you have already confirmed it. You should take action immediately and leave the enemy no chance to breathe! "


    Master Liu waved his hand and scolded: "ask Yu, don''t be impatient! There is no problem in the handling of this matter. Dabie will be finished in two days. At this eye-catching juncture, we Liu family must not make any mistakes! It''s the best policy to take a long-term view! "


    Listen to master Liu has said so, Liu Wenyu had no choice but to nod, some depressed sat on the chair next to.


    Taking a look at his elder brother, Liu Wentian continued to say to Mr. Liu: "the location of that place is extremely secret. If it wasn''t for the news from the Cao family, we couldn''t find it. Moreover, judging from the scale, it''s a place that has been operated for many years. Hiding people there is really the best choice..."


    "Yes." Master Liu thought for a moment: "no wonder we searched Haicheng, but we didn''t find any trace. It turns out that the place where xiaoyu''er is hidden is in the suburb... Has the owner found out?"


    "Found out..." Liu Wentian said word by word: "that place, five years ago, was bought by the Bai family. At that time, it was said to be used as a warehouse. Now it seems that it is more likely to be used as a private prison."


    "White house! It''s the white family Master Liu slapped the chair under his seat and said: "I don''t know how his old white head has such great ambition to deal with our Liu family? Now that we have confirmed what they have done, we will not suffer any more! Hum!... "


    "However, my father..." Liu Wentian stepped forward and frowned. "Although everything seems to be flawless, in the child''s heart, he always feels that there is something wrong. What is hidden in it is not as simple as we seem to be... Well, how can we say it?..."


    Mr. Liu and Liu Wenyu were both stunned when they heard the speech. They both cast their eyes on Liu Wentian. Liu Wenyu stood up, came to Liu Wentian''s side, and said, "what do you have to say quickly! Let''s talk about it


    Liu Wentian nodded: "according to the information we have, it''s the Bai family who abducted Xiao yu''er and hid her in the suburb. In the past two days, the news from our own spies is consistent with her... But I think there are still many doubts, just because of the existence of these doubts, I dare not come to the final conclusion... "


    "The first doubt is the source of the information! As I have said before, at the beginning, it was the Cao family that gave us the news. This is very intriguing. The main reason why the Cao family agreed to make an alliance with us is the disappearance of Cao Chuan, the second young master of the Cao family. After that, the Cao family, like the Liu family, sent people to look for their lineal children. There was nothing wrong with that. However, they only looked for Cao family for a few days? The news that we Liu family couldn''t find for a long time, they Cao family only got it in two days? Isn''t that a little weird? "


    "The second doubt is the so-called little jade who is hidden in that place! No matter in the intelligence given to us by the Cao family, or in the intelligence returned by our own spies, we didn''t dare to confirm clearly that the figure we saw that was suspected to be Xiao yu''er was Xiao yu''er himself! Of course, this is mainly because the place is heavily guarded and the spies dare not get too close to where they are. However, it is precisely because of this that the intelligence is uncertain! We have to consider the risks in this respect! "


    "The rest is the last doubt. What is Bai Jia going to do? This will start from the cause of the whole thing, the disappearance of little jade, is the root cause of all this! It''s because of the disappearance of Xiao yu''er that our Liu family will send people to search around, and they will be destroyed one by one, even implicating some people in the Lord''s mansion. Then, the second brothers Liu Wenzhou and Cao Jiacao are missing. "


    "Because of Dabi''s restraint, neither the Liu family nor the Cao family can really free up their hands to investigate the matter, which gives the Bai family a chance to deal with it calmly. At least, on the surface, it looks like this."


    "But, father, brother, have you ever thought about why his white family did this? In the long years before, the Bai family played a leading role in the three families. Although the Bai family was more inclined to the Cao family, it didn''t say that they were against us like the Cao family. What''s the reason for such a Bai family to destroy the Liu family or even deal with the Cao family? "


    "Is there anything that we didn''t think of at the beginning... Or, at the beginning, we thought about it..."


    "That is to say, is it possible that one person or a force has already set up a good situation to deal with the Liu family''s situation?"

 Chapter 92

    After listening to Liu Wentian''s words, Liu Wenyu was not only speechless: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many questions on the surface. It seems that the problem is still too rough..."


    Mr. Liu pondered for a while, then said: "in my opinion, it seems that your worries are superfluous..."


    "First of all, it seems that the news from the Cao family doesn''t make sense. In fact, it makes sense. After Liu and Cao joined hands, they searched for the information of their immediate family members and shared it. Earlier on, Liu''s family had searched Wanghai city from bottom to top. Cao''s family then focused their search on the outskirts of the city, which is easy to understand. Besides, we have already reminded the Cao family that the Bai family may be behind all this. Therefore, it''s reasonable for the Cao family to pay attention to the Bai family when they search... Your questions in this respect can be ignored. "


    "Secondly, the so-called person suspected of Xiao yu''er was hidden in the place we found. In fact, there is nothing to discuss about this issue. If xiaoyu''er is not the one hiding there, I really don''t understand why the Bai family deliberately sold this flaw to us. You know, this flaw has serious consequences that directly lead to the fighting between the two families. Therefore, according to my judgment, I prefer to keep xiaoyu''er, the Bai family, I didn''t expect that we would find it! "


    "As for the last thing you worry about, I can tell you for sure that the purpose of the Bai family is to destroy the Liu family, or even the Cao family, and hold the whole Wanghai city in the hands of the Bai family! In this way, his Bai family can really become the first-class family of the whole Tongtian empire This kind of wish is not only his old white head, but also me and old Cao head, who have thought about it in secret. The difference is that old Cao head and I just think about it, but don''t really dare to implement it. Old Cao head has courage and dare to implement it! "


    "Finally, what you are worried about is whether other forces will take part in the idea of the three families of Wanghai City, or is there any problem that we didn''t think of in the whole matter... Well, do you think too much about it?"


    "The fact in front of us can''t be clearer. In order to deal with our Liu family, the Bai family detained xiaoyu''er and killed all the people who were sent out by the Bai family to search xiaoyu''er''s whereabouts one by one. Even after seeing that our Liu family had become cautious, they turned their spearhead and took away the second young master of the Cao family. They were thinking about the same way to deal with our Liu family, and then to deal with the Cao family. How could they think that our Liu and Cao families would form an alliance with the Bai family first, and they would fight against each other, and then the Bai family would think about what they had to face, It will be twice as strong as yourself


    "In addition to the recent big match, so the Bai family took a safe plan and disappeared. It is estimated that they will wait until the big match is over, and then look for opportunities to attack our Liu and Cao families!"


    "However, what the Bai family didn''t expect is that we have found the place where they hid xiaoyu''er. Maybe the second young master of the Cao family was also hidden there by the Bai family... In this way, we will catch the handle and evidence of the Bai family!"


    "Now that the originator and the culprit of the whole incident have been determined, everything will be easier to handle. If they are dug from the dark to the light, what the Bai family will face will be the crazy revenge of the Liu and Cao families!"


    Speaking of this, Master Liu waved his fist and cried out excitedly: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! Bai Zhanyuan, Lao Baitou! You put your ideas on the head of my Liu family. My Liu family must be too much for you! My Liu family has lost too much. It''s time for your Bai family to pay for it! "


    Liu Wenyu and Liu Wentian look at each other and say nothing more. They know clearly in their hearts that their father has determined this matter. All they can do is to comply unconditionally. There is no need to ask any questions or opinions


    What''s more, Mr. Liu''s analysis is also very reasonable. No matter what aspect, it makes sense. Therefore, the two brothers just hesitated a little and bowed to wait for Mr. Liu''s final order.


    Sitting on the chair, Mr. Liu stabilized his mood and looked at the two brothers solemnly. He said in a loud voice: "Dabi, now we have decided the top four. In other words, in two days, the whole Dabi will be over. If there is no accident, the nine boys will be the final champion, Our Liu family''s propaganda all the time will really get excellent results. With the champion of nine boys, our Liu family''s prestige can reach the peak in Wanghai city! "


    "If the news of the fall of the Bai family comes out at this time, who else can compete with the Liu family? Even the powerful Cao family can only behave themselves and honestly follow our Liu family''s lead! Who let their Cao family have no direct children who can win the Dabie championship, and they didn''t do their homework well in advance to publicize for their children who participated in the Dabie? The gap in this respect is enough to let the Liu family get rid of the Cao family and take the lead! "


    "So what we have to do now is to deal with the Bai family! Moreover, we must choose the right time to deal with the Bai family! If it''s too early, it will only cause unnecessary trouble, and let the forces outside Wanghai city take advantage of it to snatch the fruits of victory. If it''s too late, it will prevent the Bai family and bring us more unnecessary obstacles to destroy the Bai family... "


    At this point, Mr. Liu stopped and fell into a deep meditation, obviously considering the best time to start the dialogue.


    On one side, Liu Wentian gently stepped forward, bowed slightly to master Liu and said, "father, you see, how about setting the time to deal with the Bai family on the day of the big match final?"


    Mr. Liu raised his head, looked at Liu Wentian with great interest, and said with a smile: "Wentian, why should it be set on the day of the big match final? Can you explain it to me? "


    Liu Wentian nodded: "on the day of the Dabi final, everyone''s eyes will focus on the challenge arena of Dabi, and even the Bai family will have no exception. After all, who won the final champion will have a certain influence on the Bai family. In this way, if we start, we will not be aware of it, and other forces will not take the opportunity to participate, Get a piece of it


    "If we wait until Dabie is over, other forces, such as the boat Gang, will leave Wanghai city and won''t snatch the fruits of our victory, but the Bai family will also put their attention back on dealing with our Liu family. If they start again at that time, it will only increase the numbness."


    "If we start in the semi-final of Dabi, that is, tomorrow, the time will be more urgent, even if we can''t get in touch with the Cao family and strive for the full cooperation of the Cao family... You know, without the help of the Cao family, the whole strength of the Liu family and the Bai family will be the same. Even if the Liu family suddenly attacks, it won''t take much advantage, As a result, they will only be defeated by the Bai family. Therefore, the participation of the Cao family is essential. "


    "That is to say, it''s the best choice to contact the Cao family tomorrow, to unify their ways of action, and to act again the day after tomorrow, the day of the big match final."


    After listening to Liu Wentian, Master Liu looked at him with a smile on his face and said happily: "Wentian is indeed the resourceful person of our Liu family. He is really good at analyzing problems! In that case, our final action date will be the day after tomorrow, that is, the day of the big game final! That day was also the day when our Liu family became famous and their Bai family was destroyed as a whole! "


    Everything was settled in the discussion between father and son.


    Originally, from the three of them ''point of view, their plans must be seamless. However, how could they think that what was waiting for them would be a completely different result... Because from the beginning, they considered the wrong direction


    On the penultimate day of Dabi''s performance, there were two semi-finals that everyone was looking forward to. They were Cao Ke of Cao family, Long Yi of Haicun, Liu Teng of Liu family, and long Si of Haicun.


    For these two games, from the major forces, down to the common people, are very concerned about, because these four people in the previous game, the strength of the performance, completely beyond the same age level of opponents! It can be said that in the history of Tongtian Empire, there has never been such a large number of cultivation talents, and these talents are still so concentrated


    What''s different from the past is that today''s audience square is neatly divided into four parts. Moreover, the audience of these four parts have made a lot of banners and flags with the names of the four players participating in the semi-finals on them. Obviously, the audience of these four parts support different players. They all have their own champions!


    "Zoke, Zoke, you are the best! Cao Ke, Cao Ke, you are the best!... "


    "Big than champion, mighty Liu Teng!..."


    "I''m the only one who has won the title of Dabi!..."


    "Haicun dragon four, invincible!..."


    Before the competition officially started, the audience of the four square arrays were already full of gunpowder, and their slogans were loud. They didn''t want to lose to each other in momentum.


    "Tongtong..." a series of gun salutes rang out. Under the leadership of the three families, the influential forces in Wanghai City boarded the stands one by one.


    Today is the semi-finals, so the number of people who have stepped on the stands has increased a lot compared with the past. Almost all the influential figures with real power have come here. We all want to see it with our own eyes. It is known as the ultimate duel between the four cultivation talents of Tongtian Empire, which is rare in a century!


    As the city leader Cao Hong led his troops out to protect the safety of the crown prince Tang Yun, today''s host of Dabi was replaced by the city leader''s wife Yu Yunting.


    This is not decided by Yu Yunting herself, but by the three elders of the three families. Anyway, Yu Yunting''s identity is also the wife of the city leader. In the absence of the city leader, she can naturally represent the city leader to a large extent. In addition, Yu Yunting''s family background is dignified. Her father is the general of Tongtian Empire, Yu Fanhai! You know, in the whole Tongtian Empire, there are only a few people who can be awarded the rank of general.


    Therefore, no one raised any objection to Yunting''s hosting of today''s big match. We were very happy and decided.

 Chapter 93

    "I declare that the semi-finals of the big game will begin now!" With Yu Yunting''s weak voice, the curtain of today''s big match has finally opened. The tense and exciting semi-final will be staged in front of you.


    Equal to Yunting back to his seat, after sitting well, big than MC a Ji appeared in the challenge arena.


    "Audience friends, I know that your mood at the moment is very urgent, eager to see their support players ride the wind and waves, very close to the final!" As soon as he came on the stage, AKI tried his best to fully mobilize the emotions and enthusiasm of the audience: "tell me loudly, who will be able to step on the stage of the final, or even win the final champion?"


    "Liu Teng! It must be Liu Teng! His accomplishments beyond level 30 are invincible! "


    "Forget it! How about level 30? So far, longyi has not given full play to his real strength! Who can guarantee that longyi''s accomplishments do not exceed level 30? "


    "Yes! Dragon four is the same as dragon one by one. It hasn''t shown all its strength yet! Maybe, the cultivation of the fourth dragon has reached level 40, maybe level 50!... "


    "Level 40? Level 50? You dream, don''t you? In my opinion, no one can compare with Cao Ke. Don''t you find out? Cao Ke has been on top of the big competition all the way. Every competition will bring us a huge shock. Who can guarantee that his accomplishments of more than 20 levels are his limit? So I said, it must be Cao Ke who won the final championship! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Ji''s words made the whole Tianhai square fall into a noisy situation, which included discussion, argument and even mutual abuse


    Seeing this scene, AKI is happy in his heart. His original purpose is to make everyone fall into madness, and it''s better to fall into confused madness. In this way, it will be of great help to his next task.


    "Everyone be quiet, listen to me first..." AKI used his PA equipment and yelled to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    After a full cup of tea, Tianhai square is slightly stable.


    Aki breathed a long breath, sorted out his emotions, and continued excitedly: "since we all support the players in our mind, should we also use our actual actions to express it?"


    With that, AKI pointed to a temporary room behind him and under the challenge arena, and said in a loud voice: "after the research results of the Dabi organizing committee, Wanghai city master''s mansion, and the three clan heads, three rounds of open bets will be set up on the semi-finals and finals of Dabi today and tomorrow! You can support your hero by wagering, and at the same time, you can also cast a fortune for yourself


    "If the player you bet on wins the competition on the spot, then you will get the reward of your bet with the corresponding odds given by the organizing committee!"


    "What are you waiting for? Now, at this moment, the first competition has already started to accept the bet! Betting time is temporarily set as an hour, after an hour, if there is no major change, Dabie will officially start! Let''s quickly take out our money bags and go to the small room to line up and bet! "


    This is the new task that AKI received before he went to the stage today. The Organizing Committee of Dabi is not a fool, the city master''s office is not a fool, and the three families are not fools. As the organizers of Dabi, they certainly want to get some benefits from Dabi. However, it is unrealistic to charge tickets for Dabi''s competition in such a vast place as Tianhai square. Under such a premise, gambling has become the best way to gain profits!


    It''s easy to understand why you don''t set the opening at the beginning of the big game. First of all, no matter how many openings you set, the people or funds involved in the bet are basically fixed. That is to say, people or those people, money or those money will not change much between the opening at the beginning of the game and the opening of the last three games.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the big game, there was a huge difference in the level of the players, and there was little chance of the unexpected. If it opened at that time, the organizer would have the risk of bearing the loss. On the contrary, like now, when the last three games open, the players have similar strength and it is difficult to figure out whether they will win or lose. The organizers have to bear much less risk.


    Therefore, after the discussion of the heads of the major forces (mainly the three families and the government), they decided to open the semi-final and gave AKI the task of mobilizing everyone to bet.


    In fact, there''s no need for AKI to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm. It''s human nature to gamble. It''s a matter of opportunism and making a lot of profits. Anyone who is addicted to drugs will rush for it without hesitation.


    So much so that, before AKI had finished his words, the crowd had flooded into the small room like a tide, and in a moment, it was submerged in the sea of people


    The three elders of the three families above the grandstand and Yu Yunting, the representative of the city''s main residence, are all happy to see this scene. They know that their decision has been a great success. The next thing they have to consider is how to distribute the benefits.


    "The first competition, Liu Teng to dragon four..." Liu Wentian muttered softly: "Liu Teng wins one to lose two, dragon four wins one to lose nine... It''s a kind of affirmation to the strength of nine boys to offer such odds!"


    Liu Wenyu said with a smile: "naturally, no matter how you say it, jiuxiao really shows his cultivation at level 30. That''s level 30. It''s the first part of the whole Lingtian continent since ancient times! If they can''t afford such odds, it''s a hell of a thing! "


    Mr. Liu waved his hand noncommittally: "you two usually don''t pay much attention to such things as gambling. The official odds is just an initial odds. Its final determination depends on the specific situation of everyone''s bet. That is to say, this ratio is possible to be transferred."


    After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, the two brothers, Liu Wentian and Liu Wenyu, took a look at each other, thought about it for a while, and then understood the meaning£¨ PS: it''s not a good thing for a banker to repeat the following things, such as determining the odds at the beginning of the game, accepting bets and adjusting the odds. After all, gambling is not a good thing, especially for a game with huge gambling capital, such as ten bets and nine losses, ruin of one''s family and separation of one''s wife and children. You''d better not touch it and cherish it...)


    The development of things, if not out of Liu''s expectation, soon, the dealer adjusted the initial odds, Liu Tengsheng out of one to four, dragon four out of one to seven, and this odds, and finally maintained to the end of the bet


    This is entirely caused by the huge difference in the initial odds. In the eyes of the majority of the audience, Liu Teng is really strong. It''s strange that he is not strong when he reaches level 30 in his teens! However, in contrast, the dragon four is not bad. Although in the previous competition, the dragon four did not show the strength to surpass Liu Teng, it also easily won every game. Who can guarantee that the dragon four is really not as good as Liu Teng?


    Therefore, compared with Liu Teng''s small profit margin of one for two at the beginning, Longsi''s one for nine is more attractive, so that most of the gamblers choose Longsi.


    In this way, if in the next contest, Longsi really won the final victory, then the organizers will suffer huge losses!


    In the face of such a situation, the makers have no choice but to raise Liu Teng''s odds and lower Longsi''s odds, so as to spread the betting flow and balance the actual amount on both sides as far as possible.


    Anyway, the bet of the first contest alone reached an unimaginable astronomical figure. What''s more unexpected is that Cao Ke, the third son of the Cao family, also made a bet on the contest, which he didn''t take part in, and he still made a heavy bet! One million gold coins to buy Liu Teng victory! This also became the first bet in the first contest!


    Today''s Cao Ke is not the Cao Ke he used to be when he was on earth. The Cao Ke who was on earth can spend more than 3000 yuan for at least a month. Although he has little money to spend, he has a great demand for money. After all, in Cao Ke''s heart, he has decided to form his own power, This requires a lot of money as security and backing.


    Fortunately, in the previous auction, Cao Ke had made a lot of money, and accumulated enough capital for the bet at this time.


    Moreover, for Cao Ke, who knows the origin of Liu Teng''s rebellious cultivation, there is no suspense about the outcome of the contest. If Liu Teng, who is supported by evil nightmare, still can''t beat the fourth dragon, it''s better for Liu Teng to die!


    So, in the face of this steady business, where will Cao Ke shrink back? Naturally, he took out all his belongings to bet.


    When Cao Ke finished his bet, he seemed to see a golden mountain appear in front of him. That kind of extremely excited feeling almost made the goods laugh!


    Fortunately, today''s competition is very few. As a player, Cao Ke stayed in his waiting room and did not go up to the stands with Mr. Cao. Otherwise, he would be scolded by Mr. Cao for his complacent behavior.


    An hour later, the bet time of the first contest in the semi-final of the big game ended, and all the audience returned to their positions one after another.


    It''s easier for everyone to focus on the competition when they make a bet, because the final result of the competition is closely related to their own interests, which makes everyone cry for the players they support like chicken blood. One by one, they even cry red and blue!


    Just in the midst of everyone''s overwhelming cry, Liu Teng and long Si slowly ascended the challenge arena and came to the left and right sides of ah Ji to stand

 Chapter 94

    Ah Ji looked at Liu Teng and long Si. On their faces, apart from calmness, he couldn''t feel any other emotions, which made ah Ji who wanted to do something about this very helpless.


    That''s it. The war is coming. Emotion is very important. If we can mobilize Liu Teng and long Si before they fight, it will be fun to compete!


    However, people''s wishes were not fulfilled. No matter Liu Teng or long Si, they were all people who had seen big scenes. How could they show their inner thoughts on their faces so superficially? Therefore, ah Ji''s wishful thinking didn''t really ring.


    But it didn''t bring any influence to the competition. In the cheers around Tianhai square, it''s unrealistic to try hard to win.


    Therefore, after AKI announced the start of the first semi-final and stepped down from the challenge arena, Longsi and liuteng both stepped back and widened the distance between them. In this way, even if the other side launched a sudden attack, they would have enough time and distance to react and not be caught off guard.


    "Dragon four, right?" Liu Teng stepped back and said with a smile: "is this your name? Dragon four? Dragon four? How to look at it, it''s not like a person''s proper name! "


    Different from Liu Teng''s relaxed, dragon four that angular face, a school of serious: "I use what kind of name, you Liu Teng seems to have no control?"


    Liu Teng didn''t realize the hostility in Longsi Dialect: "also, the name is just a code name. Just like me, I don''t like Liu Teng''s name very much. It seems that in this aspect, we have the same opinions!"


    Long Si shook his head: "I don''t know if you are a hero or not. As far as I am concerned, there is still a long way to go from the word hero, but I can''t bear your evaluation of" Heroes think alike "... Besides, we are on the challenge arena now, and each other''s goal is to knock each other down and win. To be exact, it should be a hostile relationship, You don''t have to be friends like you are now? "


    In the face of the attitude of long Si, Liu Teng could not help but curse in his heart: "what a bad guy! It''s a waste of my efforts! "


    In fact, the reason why Liu Teng, who has always been above the top, can tell long Si that there is something wrong with it is mainly because he wants to solicit. After all, the long brothers are excellent at cultivation. They are rare talents. If they really want to use them for their own use, it is absolutely their great resistance.


    So, as soon as he came up, Liu Teng didn''t attack immediately and began to compete. Instead, he wanted to get close to Longsi and enhance his feelings. I didn''t expect that long Si didn''t like him at all. He choked Liu Teng so much that he didn''t know what to say.


    After the two men finally stopped retreating, Liu Teng said again: "look, the four brothers are straight men. It''s very good! I don''t have to beat around the Bush any more. When the four brothers of the Dragon came to participate in this contest, they must have gone to a big force and family to help themselves with their future cultivation... In that case, why don''t they come to my Liu family? "


    "As one of the three families of Wanghai City, our Liu family has been in Wanghai city for decades. In terms of our own strength, it is absolutely the top existence in the area of thousands of miles. If brother long can really join our Liu family, Liu Teng is here to guarantee that the Liu family will do their best to meet all your requirements!"


    Long Si Wen Yan didn''t have the slightest hesitation, so he shook his head like a drum: "no! It''s not my purpose to invest in your Liu family, so don''t think about it


    Said, dragon four body micro squat, two fists a front and a back grip in front of the chest, put forward a ready to fight posture, that meaning is obvious, is not willing to talk nonsense with Liu Teng.


    Looking at the serious dragon four, Liu Tengqi gave a cold hum: "OK, dragon four, you really let me see what it means to be ignorant! You want to fight, right? Let''s have a good fight first! When you''re done, you''ll be comfortable and honest. We''ll continue to talk about you joining the Liu family! "


    "I said, I will not join you Liu family!" Dragon four disdained to curl his mouth.


    Before the words were heard, long Si made a great effort on his feet and dashed up. After a somersault in the air, he smashed his right heel from top to bottom toward Liu Teng''s head.


    "Well done!" Liu Teng didn''t feel a little flustered because of Longsi''s sudden attack. Instead, he calmly raised his arms and stood up against Longsi''s right leg.


    However, Liu Teng''s way of dealing with the situation was obviously anticipated by the dragon four. The dragon four, who was in the air, didn''t really realize his seemingly fierce leg. Instead, he put his heel on Liu Teng''s arms. Then, the whole dragon four, with the help of this force, crossed Liu Teng and came behind him.


    At the moment when dragon four came to Liu Teng''s back, dragon four made another move! The left hand embraces the right fist, uses own right elbow, mercilessly head to Liu Teng''s waist eye place.


    If this really let the dragon four to the top, then, Liu Teng''s end is absolutely only a waist broken body dead, so, Liu Teng heard behind him that dragon four actions brought about by the gang wind, without the slightest hesitation, turn left, in the lightning flint, can avoid the dragon four fatal blow.


    "What a handsome body! How fast As proud as Liu Teng, after he made a match with the fourth dragon, he unconsciously cheered his cultivation.


    In the face of Liu Teng''s praise, long Si was not moved at all. There was no delay in his attack. He just answered coldly: "is it too early for you to sigh now? It''s not over yet..."


    With this cold words, Longsi''s fists, the size of iron balls, turned into countless meteors, burst out beside Liu Teng, and attacked Liu Teng from different angles in all directions.


    Long Si''s sudden and intensive attack is very learned. Previously, long Si and Liu Teng had retreated to a relatively safe distance. Long si used a virtual move and a real move to easily complete the melee. Finally, he used a range attack to cover Liu Teng. According to the current distance between the two people, Liu Teng didn''t have time to dodge.


    What''s more, the last strike of dragon four almost blocked Liu Teng''s way of escape. At the moment, the only choice left for Liu Teng is to make a hasty and hard connection.


    This is the situation Longsi wants to see. Longsi knows that his real strength is far away from Liu Teng. If he wants to win, he has to take advantage of Liu Teng''s unprepared attack at the beginning of the competition to suppress Liu Teng and win the semi-final. It''s close to the final!


    In addition, Liu Teng at the beginning of the four dragons to his heart, and did not take the initiative to attack, even after seeing the dragon four advanced attack, also did not come up with all their skills, this gives the dragon four original tactics, provides an opportunity to take advantage of, eventually, created such a dangerous situation.


    Looking at Liu Teng''s figure, he would be drowned in his own shadow. Deep in his heart, long Si couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy: "it''s done!"


    Obviously, in Longsi''s cognition, Liu Teng has no way to deal with his ultimate blow. The next step is to wait for Liu Teng''s fate, only to lose.


    In the face of this situation, the whole Tianhai square, are unable to help issued a neat scream. This scream contains too many emotions, including surprise, joy, worry and pure following


    Cao Ke, who has been sitting in the players'' lounge, suddenly stands up and stares at the challenge arena with surprise. You know, Cao Ke gambled on all his wealth and bet Liu Teng to win. If Liu Teng was really cleaned up by long Siji, wouldn''t Cao Ke become penniless again? Such a result is unacceptable to Cao Ke in any case!


    At this time, it seems that everything indicates Liu Teng''s defeat. All we have to wait for is the final result


    However, as the person selected by evil nightmare, did Liu Teng really lose? The answer, of course, is no!


    Don''t forget that Liu Teng''s true accomplishments have surpassed level 30. In the intense attack of the fourth dragon, Liu Teng didn''t offer any tricks to outsource his power. That is to say, Liu Teng didn''t really regard the fourth dragon as his opponent. Since he didn''t treat the fourth dragon as his opponent, he didn''t show his real skills at all, This is the obvious thing.


    However, the development of the situation has not allowed Liu Teng to stay, and he has been forced into a desperate situation. No matter how Liu Teng wants to attract the dragon four, he will never let himself lose the game or the champion.


    Therefore, Liu Teng in the dragon four that countless boxing shadow is about to come to the body of the moment, finally is a big drink, dazzling white light, such as the flame general spray out, just in a moment, wrapped Liu Teng''s whole body.


    Next, I heard "Bang Bang..." a series of dull sounds. It was the sound of Longsi''s fist hitting Liu Teng''s source force.


    After this series of voices, when you come back, the situation on the challenge arena has changed dramatically.


    Long Si, who had been taking the offensive all the time, was standing trembling on the challenge arena. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he might fall down at any time. His resolute face was in a cold sweat, and his fists were even bloody. In some places, he even showed his bones that kind of creepy white... Obviously, long si used his own flesh fists, How can Liu Teng''s power be shaken? The result of hard work is that you are seriously injured.


    Liu Teng, on the other hand, was as calm as usual, shining with white light all over his body, and his cold face loomed in the white light.


    Seeing this, those who bought Liu Teng to win in the challenge arena immediately took a long breath. No matter what, the player they supported has not been defeated by the other side, and the gold coin they threw may also be doubled back.


    Cao Ke, who was in the players'' lounge, even waved his fist and muttered excitedly: "damn Liu Teng, I almost scared to death..."

 Chapter 95

    "Dragon four, what do you want me to say?" Liu Teng''s hesitant voice rang out. In the noisy waves around him, it still clearly spread to the ears of long Si: "originally in my heart, you are so excellent and outstanding. It should be more appropriate to be my right hand and left hand. However, under my repeated forbearance, you are still so obsessed, Don''t you understand? With me, Liu Teng, the champion of Dabi, no one else has to think about it! "


    Hearing this, long Si smiles and his lips tremble. It is obvious that his fists collided with Liu Teng''s outstretched source force and were seriously injured. Now he can only reluctantly insist on saying: "yes, compared with you, my long Si is really insignificant. My real strength is far from your opponent, but, If you think that such a big laurel is in your pocket, then you think things are too simple... "


    "Oh?" Liu Teng noncommittal smile: "I''m very interested to know, I won the championship, in your opinion, is still a difficult thing? Looking at all the players participating in the contest, which one will be my opponent


    At this point, Liu Teng suddenly thought of something. He suddenly moved in his heart. He looked at long Si and said, "you don''t want to tell me that Cao Ke has the ability to defeat me, do you?"


    In the face of Liu Teng''s question, long Si didn''t give a positive answer. He just skimmed his lips with disdain and gave a cold hum. His expression even had a trace of disdain.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Liu Teng muttered to himself: "although Cao Ke is also a genius of cultivation, there is still a big gap compared with me! The distance between more than 20 levels and more than 30 levels is like a gap, which lies in front of us. He has no ability to cross it! "


    "Are some things really as simple as they seem?" The smile on long Si''s face is more excited.


    This kind of rhetorical question, coupled with this expression, at the moment of dragon four, in Liu Teng''s eyes, it''s like laughing at his arrogance and complacency, which makes Liu Teng, who has always been above the top of his eyes, angry.


    "Zouk will never be my opponent! I''ll prove that to all of you in the finals Liu Teng, who was hiding under the external force like a white flame, said slowly in a cold tone: "however, before that, I want to let you open your eyes and experience my real strength. In this way, how can you look down on me?"


    With that, Liu Teng raised his feet and walked to the nearby dragon four: "you have successfully angered me and made me stop trying to attract you. It''s ok..."


    Seeing that Liu Teng and long Si are getting closer and closer to each other, they are quiet on the extremely noisy Tianhai square. Everyone realizes that the next two people''s contact is likely to determine the final result of the semi-final. Therefore, everyone can''t help but choose to hold their breath and concentrate for fear that they will miss the most exciting content.


    However, we didn''t realize that at this time, there were two strange lights on Liu Teng''s hands, which were black and white


    This kind of light, under the cover of Liu Teng''s external power, soars wantonly, just like two wild beasts, choosing people to eat.


    Cao Ke has already stood at the door of the players'' lounge, and his eyes are fixed on Liu Teng''s hands. Even though he is the same as everyone else, he can''t see the black and white light through the source force. However, in Cao Ke''s perception, the oppressive feeling brought by the two black and white lights is gradually strong.


    "Liu Teng wants to kill the dragon four times!" Cao Ke frowned and said solemnly.


    "That''s right." The fire dance in the necklace whispered: "not only is Liu Teng''s killing intention, but also the area around his hands makes people feel breathless... So Liu Teng is ready to use the power of evil nightmare..."


    Cao Ke lowered his head, looked at the necklace hanging on his chest, and asked: "sister Huowu, I always don''t understand one thing, that is, like Liu Teng''s dealing with Bai Ju before, he injected a force of evil nightmare into the enemy''s body, seriously damaging the enemy''s physiological function. Besides making it difficult for the enemy to recover, is there any other use for this kind of means? If not, isn''t it more pleasant for Liu Teng to kill his opponent directly? Why do you have to input strength so much trouble secretly? "


    Fire Dance affirmative Grace A: "you guess good, Liu Teng use the original force of evil nightmare to invade the opponent''s body, this original force, not only can destroy the opponent''s body function, but also play a role of absorption."


    "Absorb the opponent''s source power, vitality, spiritual power and so on, and store them in its own body. When the opponent is finally killed, the original force will come back to Liu Teng and merge into Liu Teng''s body again


    After listening to the explanation of Huowu, Cao Ke nodded clearly: "originally, this is the ability of evil nightmare to engulf others and strengthen itself It sounds cool. I don''t know which one is more powerful than the one you gave me? "


    Fire Dance ha ha smile: "this question, wait until you really and Liu Teng on, naturally there will be an answer."


    Seeing that Huowu Gu talked about him and didn''t answer his question directly, Cao Ke couldn''t help but curl his lips and said teasingly, "Huowu elder sister is very naughty!"


    Just as they were chatting, Liu Teng had come to long Si. Liu Teng held his hands high, straightened up and down, and cheered: "dragon four! Come on, let''s understand what life is not like death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Teng''s palms abruptly fell, and from the left and right directions, he quickly hit the dragon four times.


    For Liu Teng, this can not be regarded as a sudden attack. It is obvious that long Si had been prepared for a long time. When Liu Teng''s palms began to fall, long Si''s figure curled up together and rolled back regardless of his image. He could avoid Liu Teng''s first attack.


    Looking at some embarrassed dragon four, Liu Teng disdains the cold hum way: "useless, you don''t do meaningless struggle, good enjoy failure, even enjoy death!"


    With that, Liu Teng wants to make another leap, rush to dragon four, finish the fatal blow, and end the contest.


    However, what Liu Teng wanwan didn''t expect was that before he could get up, long Si, who rolled to the distance, took the lead in shouting: "don''t fight any more, I''ll give up!"


    "Give up?" Liu Tengsheng stopped his action and looked at Longsi in surprise: "aren''t you crazy? Do you know that if you really give up, there will be no force willing to recruit you! The whole land of spirit spurned those who surrendered! No matter whether this person''s talent is as excellent as you... "


    The four corners of the dragon''s mouth said: "well, you don''t have to worry about me..."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to stay on the challenge arena for another second. After finishing this sentence, long Si turns around and strides towards the arena, leaving Liu Teng alone and standing on the arena in a daze. He doesn''t know what to do.


    This situation, not only is Liu Teng incomparably surprised, even all the audience feel a little baffled. In everyone''s understanding, Dabi has reached the present stage. Naturally, the players should try their best to fight for the final champion. Only in this way can they not lose a qualified cultivator, even if they have to pay their lives for it.


    What do you know? After the failure of the attack, the fourth dragon suddenly admitted defeat, without the slightest awareness of fighting to the end. This kind of performance can be said to lose the basic dignity of a cultivator


    So, everyone is angry! Especially in the previous bet, those who bought the dragon four to win are furious with the performance of the dragon four! In their minds, the image of dragon four has gone from hero to coward, deserter and even scum!


    For a moment, the whole Tianhai square was full of people''s voices and abuse. It was as if tens of thousands of them had died together


    This is the outcome of the surrender practitioners on the land of the spirit heaven!


    This outcome, not everyone can afford! It''s the most powerful weapon to kill people


    PS: maybe you will ask why Bai Ju and long Si are treated differently because they both give up? Bai Ju was not affected, but long Si was mercilessly abused... In fact, it was completely determined by the specific situation at that time.


    First of all, when Bai Ju admitted defeat, it was not put forward by him, but by Mr. Bai. Who is Mr. Bai? Wang Haicheng, one of the three big families, is the head of the Bai family. Who dares to say something about his identity?


    In addition, he was in a coma and completely lost the ability to resist. By contrast, the injuries on Longsi''s hands were not worth mentioning, and Longsi was far from being able to fight back.


    Finally, it was the semi-final that started the bet. How could you let me lose money? How can I bear this? If I don''t greet your ancestors, or even beat you half paralyzed, how can I eliminate my hatred I believe that most people have such an idea... Vital interests


    To sum up, Bai Ju and long Si both surrendered, but in the end they got very different treatment. This result can be predicted.)


    When long Si returned to the players'' lounge in the sky full of insults, Long Yi had been waiting there for a long time.

 Chapter 96

    Holding his brother to the chair, Long Yi carefully takes out gauze and medicine to help long Si bandage the wound on his hand.


    While bandaging, Long Yi gently said: "brother, I asked you to do this for your own life, and the future of our ethnic group. Don''t blame brother for you, brother..."


    Long Si said with a simple smile: "where are you talking about, big brother? How can I blame big brother? It''s just a matter of admitting defeat! What''s so difficult? "


    "It''s not just a matter of one sentence!" Longyi sighed: "on the land of Lingtian, it''s quite contemptuous to surrender and admit defeat to the cultivators since ancient times. Once the matter of your surrender here is passed back to the clan, then it''s very difficult for you to continue to gain a foothold in the clan..."


    Hearing this, long Si couldn''t help but look gloomy and forced out a smile: "I understand brother''s mind very well. We have a heavy responsibility to go out this time. We can''t fail the task because of personal gain and loss. Therefore, to ensure our useful body is the most correct choice. Even if we have to give up our future in order to achieve this goal, we are willing to... These things, I know all about it


    As soon as long Yi raised his hand, he patted long Si on the shoulder with a happy face and said firmly: "old Si, don''t worry, no matter what happens, you will have big brother with you. Even if you are spurned by everyone, we will never separate!"


    "Yes After hearing longyi''s words, Longsi pursed his lips and nodded his head.


    After a quarter of an hour, the whole Tianhai square gradually calmed down. Anyway, the competition between Longsi and Liu Teng is over. It doesn''t make much sense for us to worry about it. After all, according to the progress of today''s competition, there is another semi-final to play.


    However, when AKI returned to the challenge arena and announced that the Organizing Committee began to accept it, so for another semi-final bet, most of us chose a cautious attitude, either not to bet at all, or just to give a little money to try.


    However, there is always an accident, this accident is out of Cao Ke''s body!


    Through the first semi-final bet, Cao Ke''s total assets, in less than half an hour''s short time, even quadrupled, a million gold coins, also became four million!


    This speed of making money almost made the excited Cao Ke pass out directly! In the second semi-final, even if everyone doesn''t bet, Cao Ke is bound to bet, and what he throws must be a heavy bet


    Time flies, an hour''s bet time will soon end, and the second semi-final will finally begin soon.


    "Now, let''s give a big round of applause to the two players in the second semi-final, Cao Ke of Cao family and long Yi of Haicun!" Akina''s slightly shrill voice pierced the sky and penetrated into everyone''s ears. After AKI''s words, the whole Tianhai square became a sea of cheers again!


    Cao Ke and long Yi, almost at the same time out of their own players'' lounge, boarded the challenge arena, came to AKI''s side.


    Compared with the introverted dragon one, Cao Ke is a lot more angry. He not only has an obscene smile on his face, but also waves to the audience like a hero. Looking at the posture, he seems to be a superstar!


    After waiting for two people to stand, AKI smiles and takes the lead in saying to Cao Ke: "master Ke, I don''t know if you are sure to win today''s semi-final?"


    Cao Ke waved his fist and said, "of course I have this one!"


    Aki nodded and continued to ask: "it''s a good thing that young master Ke is confident. However, you should have known that in the previous competitions, your opponent, that is, the man named longyi, easily won. Even up to now, no one knows what kind of height his cultivation has reached... For these, Are you not worried at all? "


    "Worried?" Cao Ke waved his hand indifferently: "what can I worry about? Although I respect my opponent very much, I believe in my strength even more


    Hearing Cao Ke''s heroic reply, the audience can''t help shouting. What they are looking forward to is a high spirited player like Cao Ke. Only in this way can they enjoy the most wonderful competition!


    After everyone calmed down, AKI turned around and said to longyi, "longyi, in the face of master Ke''s confidence, do you have anything to say?"


    Long Yi shook his head: "young master Ke has high accomplishments. Naturally, he is very confident in himself. What can I say?"


    A Ji corner of the mouth a curl: "you won''t also be like your younger brother long Si that, hit two moves to admit defeat?"


    Aki''s question, instantly aroused everyone''s resonance! We are very tacit understanding of the issue of a burst of boos! Obviously, they are still worried about the previous dragon four''s surrender.


    Long Yi took a look at ah Ji and said, "I don''t think it''s wrong for my brother long Si to admit defeat. He knows that he won''t be the opponent of the other party. Why do he continue to fight so hard? In this way, it will only bring more harm to yourself. You audience seem very happy. Have you ever thought about it for us players? In this arena, what we have to face is even death! Longsi cherishes his life and admits defeat because he doesn''t want to die. What? Do you have to see his blood on the spot to be satisfied? Well, I''m sorry, my brother. We won''t lose everything just because we want to please you! "


    Long Yi''s remarks were not polite at all, not only to AKI who asked questions, but also to all the audience.


    In the face of longyi''s answer, how can people accept it? So, almost at the end of the dragon''s voice, the whole Tianhai square was booed again! What''s more, there are a lot of vicious insults in these boos. We didn''t expect that the brothers of the long family could justify their violation of the basic morality of the practitioners.


    On the stand, Liu Wenyu snorted with disdain: "it''s a waste of his good cultivation talent! How can you not accept such a humiliating thing as surrender? It seems that their brother has no future! "


    Liu Wentian nodded in agreement: "a practitioner, no matter how excellent his talent is, without at least honesty and self-improvement, is no different from a waste! Such people, we Liu family, do not solicit it


    Mr. Liu stroked his long beard and looked at his two sons respectively. He didn''t say much.


    On the other hand, the expressions of Mr. Cao and Mr. Bai are similar to those of Mr. Liu. On the surface, we can''t see what they are thinking


    When ah Ji finished asking his questions, he naturally stopped procrastinating and gave the challenge arena to Cao Ke and long Yi. He retreated first.


    Looking at longyi with serious expression in front of him, Cao Ke casually stretched out his right hand: "meet Cao family, Cao Ke!"


    In the face of Cao Ke''s attitude, longyi obviously didn''t have much mental preparation. After a few seconds, he stretched out his right hand and held Cao Ke tightly: "Haicun, longyi."


    Cao Ke laughed and said softly: "brother long, don''t worry. Cao Ke is different from those people at the bottom. In my heart, I don''t care much about things like giving up and surrendering. Originally, I can''t fight and still hold on, so I''m looking for death."


    Long Yi said gratefully: "thank you for your understanding..."


    "You''re welcome!" Cao Ke loosened his hand and held longyi: "however, I understand that on the one hand, competition is another aspect, and I will never be merciful for it!"


    Long Yi nodded his head: "naturally... But I hope that no matter who wins today''s contest, master Ke will give me a chance to have a detailed chat with me. If master Ke can introduce master Cao to me, I will be very grateful!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was stunned: "do you want to talk to me and see my grandfather? Is there something in it? "


    Long Yi whispered: "the specific details, wait until the time to elaborate, here, after all, many people talk."


    Cao keen said: "in that case, let''s start the semi-final competition." With that, Cao Ke no longer hesitated, spread out his figure and rushed to the dragon.


    Seeing Cao Ke''s sudden attack, Long Yi''s face was not in the slightest panic, his arms were left and right, his mind moved, and two white lights leaped around his palms

 Chapter 97

    Looking at the two white lights on the dragon''s palms, Cao Ke, who was leaping up and advancing, was shocked and exclaimed to himself: "the source power is released! Level 20


    To his surprise, Cao Ke was not the only one, including the elders of the three families in the grandstand, and all the people in the whole Tianhai square were staring at longyi with an incredible expression.


    Although before the semi-finals, people had a certain amount of speculation about the true accomplishments of the Dragon brothers, and even some of the more bold ones had really put forward the possibility that the accomplishments of the Dragon brothers would exceed level 20, when long Yi really put the source power out in front of people''s eyes, people still felt incredible and surprised.


    Since ancient times, the cultivation of source power must follow the principle and process of "gradual development and accumulation over time". Occasionally, amazing talents emerge, and their accomplishments in their teens are mostly around level 15 or level 6. Such practitioners can already be worthy of the name of cultivation genius!


    As for the example of accomplishments over level 20, it''s a rare thing that you can count with your hands stretched out and fingers broken. But all such teenagers will dominate the world in the future and create an eternal legend!


    However, legend is a legend after all. It is because of its rarity and difficulty that it is called a legend. The story of the rotten Street will only be slowly annihilated in the long river of history!


    It is precisely because of this that the emergence of such practitioners as Cao Ke and Liu Teng may be the inevitable result of development, but the emergence of piles like this is very abnormal.


    Therefore, when longyi finally shows his true cultivation, the sensational effect is definitely higher than that of Cao Ke and Liu Teng


    Anyway, no matter how shocked everyone is, at present, the collision between longyi and Caoke, the two peerless talents, is inevitable.


    Longyi has shown enough strength to threaten Caoke. Where can Caoke have any reservation? I can only see that Caoke, who is in the middle of the sky, has a round double arm wheel. In the moment of approaching longyi, he smashes down to the top of longyi''s head!


    Moreover, as the two arms fell down, a beautiful white tail flame appeared across the sky, wrapping the two clenched fists of Cao Ke. Cao Ke''s source power is released, and also used!


    "Well come!" In the face of Cao Ke''s thunderous attack, Long Yi couldn''t help but yell. Instead of adopting the tactics of hard hitting, he flashed forward and stepped back two steps to make way for Cao Ke''s attack.


    Then, Long Yi''s palms were straight, like two sharp knives. Before Cao Ke''s attack was completely stopped, he had already attacked him from the left and right directions.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke separated his fists and wound them up against longyi''s palms in an attempt to grasp longyi''s wrist with skillful force. At the same time, Cao Ke''s footwall uses a weight drop to make his whole body fall to the ground quickly. In this way, his body can move freely through the earth, instead of being in the air like now. He can''t even dodge.


    How can the experienced dragon one not see Cao Ke''s attempts? So, before Cao Ke''s hands really wrapped around his palms, Long Yi took back his palms. Meanwhile, while taking back his palms, Long Yi suddenly stretched out his right leg and attacked Cao Ke''s footwall to prevent Cao Ke from falling to the ground.


    Cao Ke''s mouth turned slightly. It was obvious that Cao Ke had already predicted the way longyi should deal with it. He saw that the white light around his fists suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the white light above his feet.


    Source force position conversion! Cao Ke, whose accomplishments exceed level 25, can freely control the position of the source force. Whether it''s hands, feet, or even any other body part, Cao Ke can release the source force in an instant!


    Although this kind of skill doesn''t seem to have much effect, if it is used properly, it can turn the world around!


    For example, at the moment, both Cao Ke and long put the source force outside their hands at the beginning. After all, hands are also the most preferred attack parts for practitioners. Now, all of a sudden, Cao Ke changed the position of the source force to his feet. In this way, he not only changed the focus of his attack, but also in a short moment, he gained the upper hand in the local confrontation.


    You think, long Yigang''s attack target, but Cao Ke''s footwall uses his right leg, but the part of his power source is still on his palms. How can he resist the leg defense with power source when he makes an ordinary leg attack?


    This is also the advantage of the location transfer of the source force. Through the location transfer of the source force, Cao Ke can control his strongest attack position at will, so that he can always use the strongest attack means to meet the enemy. This huge advantage can be said to have a decisive role in the victory or defeat of the battle.


    On the other hand, although his accomplishments have exceeded level 20, he can also achieve the external release of part of the source force like Cao Ke. However, if he wants to let level 21 longyi, like Cao Ke, freely change the position of the external release of the source force, longyi can''t do it. It''s no wonder that longyi itself can only be summarized in four words, that is, "skill is inferior to man"!


    Seeing that Cao Ke changed the position of the source force to his feet, Long Yi sighed in his heart. Until now, he really realized Cao Ke''s ability, which is absolutely higher than his own super power!


    There is no way, Long Yi can only take back his sweeping legs, let Cao Ke fall to the ground calmly.


    Where can Cao Ke miss such a good opportunity? Longyi''s helpless retreat gives Cao Ke the opportunity to take the initiative in the war. Therefore, Cao Ke has no hesitation. As soon as his feet are on the ground, he drives his whole body to become a streamer and runs to longyi with the help of the external force of the source force.


    Almost in an instant, Cao Ke came to the front of longyi. The position of the source force remained unchanged, and his left and right feet kicked out alternately to attack longyi fiercely.


    Long Yi felt that there was a huge light wall composed of countless foot shadows in front of his eyes. For a moment, there was no place to dodge, so he had to choose a hard road.


    Time is pressing, Cao Ke''s attack speed is very fast, didn''t give long Yi how much to consider the space. Fortunately, longyi himself is still calm, so he puts his heart in a horizontal direction, and his palms dance tightly in front of his chest. Almost in an instant, he forms a wall of light to meet Cao Ke''s attack.


    The next moment, the two sides of the light wall formed by fists and feet smashed together! There was a huge roar! This roar made the whole Tianhai square tremble twice! The center of the collision is like a bomb explosion, blowing up a strong wind, blowing around, bringing up dust!


    At the same time, after the collision, the bodies of Cao Ke and long fell backward rapidly under the action of return force.


    Cao Ke quit seven or eight steps, just barely took the pile to stand firm, chest not to live ups and downs, at the same time also gasping.


    On the other hand, longyi retreated more than ten steps backward, and stopped the backward momentum at the edge of the challenge arena. More than that, at the tight corner of longyi''s mouth, a wisp of bright red blood slowly flowed out. Obviously, after the fight just now, longyi, whose cultivation was at a disadvantage, was forced to fall into a complete disadvantage by Cao Ke.


    After five or six seconds, Cao Ke finally stabilized his heart. With a smile, he said to the dragon in the distance: "brother long, according to my little brother, you can get ready to exercise here! Next, we should also show some real skills!... "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s arrogant words, Long Yi reluctantly smiles and replies: "master Ke''s cultivation is excellent. I''ve really opened my eyes!"


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "where, brother Long''s cultivation is not bad!"


    As he spoke, Cao Ke raised his foot and walked towards longyi. Longyi is not willing to be outdone, but also walks slowly towards Caoke.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole challenge arena was extremely tense. Everyone could foresee that when the two people contacted again, there would be a more wonderful competition!


    Liu Teng, who is standing in front of his players'' lounge, looks at Cao Ke and long Yi. He can''t help but snort coldly. In his eyes, he has a gloomy look.


    Long Si, whose hands are bound up, stares at his elder brother nervously. He is even more worried about what will happen to the Dragon


    On the stand, Liu Wentian sighed: "it''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger! It''s only one round, and it''s completely mobilizing everyone''s mood! No matter Cao Ke or longyi, they are absolutely amazing talents! They all have the potential to become legends of a generation! "


    Liu Wenyu nodded to one side: "although the two of them are still a little insufficient compared with the nine boys, it definitely does not affect their own valuable Third, are we all old? Young people are so tough one by one. When they grow up, where are we old guys


    Liu Wentian said with a smile: "big brother, I''m worried too much. A generation of talented people will come out, and a new generation will replace the old. We are just one wave. Sooner or later, we will be swallowed by the next wave and fall on the beach! This is the necessity of historical development! "


    Mr. Liu gently said: "it''s right to ask the sky. Maybe this day will really change! The emergence of many young talents seems to indicate the coming of a big era, a big era of martial arts prosperity!... "


    After listening to Mr. Liu, Liu Wenyu and Liu Wentian nodded their heads in agreement. They focused their eyes on the challenge arena again, which seemed to be the beginning of the great era they were talking about

 Chapter 98

    Cao Ke and long Yi on the challenge arena are getting closer and closer. After a while, they come to each other.


    At this time, the external force that wrapped his feet had completely disappeared, and what reappeared was the white light around his hands.


    Staring at Cao Ke''s hands tightly, Long Yi unconsciously gave a wry smile: "before I came to look at the sea city, I thought that there would be no second person''s cultivation talent on this spiritual land who could surpass me. I am the most potential cultivator in this era! Now, after meeting you and Liu Teng, I know how ridiculous the confidence and pride I have always believed in! Only then can we know what is the best cultivation talent... "


    Cao Ke felt embarrassed and scratched his head. In fact, in Cao Ke''s heart, it''s very clear. Compared with longyi, who really depends on his own ability to cultivate to level 20 or above, he still has Liu Teng, and the only one who is strong is the rear platform.


    Liu Teng relies on the evil nightmare, and Cao Ke relies on the space manager. If there is no such a relationship, the champion of Dabi will only be longyi, and no one else will think about it!


    However, there are not so many ifs in the development of things. In the final analysis, the strength of Cao Ke and Liu Teng has surpassed that of Long Yi. Long wants to win the title of Dabi again and again, and the difficulty is absolutely infinite and close to zero.


    Therefore, when Cao Ke heard longyi''s helpless words, he didn''t feel the slightest sense of pride. Instead, he felt some desolate sadness, which could not be removed for a long time.


    "What did brother long say?" Cao Ke affirmed: "brother Long''s cultivation is what we should worship! Liu Teng and I were just... "Speaking of this, Cao Ke sighed and shook his head:" forget it, don''t say it! "


    Long Yi sneered at himself: "it''s time for master Ke to be modest! I know that with my current strength, I''m not your opponent at all. What I should do now is to admit defeat automatically, just like my brother, so as not to be beaten by you. I''ll lie down on the challenge arena and show my shame. "


    Cao Ke frowned: "brother long really has this idea?"


    Long nodded: "yes, after you and Liu Teng showed your real strength one after another, my fourth brother and I have made up our mind to admit defeat in the competition with you. Only by giving up can we preserve ourselves and complete our task!"


    "Mission?" Cao Ke was stunned: "you mean that when you come to Wanghai city to participate in the Dabie, you are actually completing a so-called task?"


    "That''s right!" Longyi once again affirmed: "the champion of Dabi has no value at all for me and my fourth brother. The real purpose of our participation in Dabi is to contact your Cao family!"


    "Is there something about our Cao family?" Cao Ke was even more surprised to hear what Long Yi said.


    Long Yi waved his hand: "let''s talk about the details in a hidden place. Here is Dabi''s challenge arena. There are tens of thousands of spectators around, and there are countless experts in various forces. It''s hard to avoid that walls have ears..."


    Cao Ke thought for a moment: "well, let''s finish the semi-final of the big match first."


    With that, Cao Ke no longer hesitated. He turned his hands and went to longyi.


    In the face of Cao Ke''s attack, Long Yi didn''t dare to despise him at all. He raised his hand to greet him for the first time. The two men just moved around on the challenge arena, showing their strong points and fighting fiercely.


    Cao Kexiu''s accomplishments are level 25 and longyi''s are level 21. The gap between them is big or small. Even if Cao Kezhen tries his best to win longyi in a short time, it''s not easy.


    Moreover, long knew that he was not Cao Ke''s opponent, so he was careful everywhere, which made it more difficult for Cao Ke to win the final victory.


    This also led to the two of them in the fight, quickly fell into a stalemate situation, although the fight is very fierce, the result is not a moment can produce.


    In the face of such a scene, Mr. Cao, who is as steady as the grandson in the grandstand, can''t help but sweat for his grandson secretly! Worried about Cao Ke''s carelessness, he was really attacked by longyi. In that case, the champion of Dabi was next, and Cao Ke''s own safety could not be fully guaranteed.


    How can Mr. Cao watch the game at ease? I saw the old man lean forward and put on a posture of getting up at any time. Looking at that posture, if Cao Ke really had any danger, he would rush to the challenge arena at the first time.


    Like Mr. Cao, Mr. Bai and Mr. Liu also pay close attention to the situation above the challenge arena. Because Cao Ke cured Bai Ju, Bai Laozi is grateful to Cao kehuai. He doesn''t want Cao Ke to stop in the semi-finals. In Bai Laozi''s heart, he hopes Cao Ke to enter the finals. Only in this way can Cao Ke defeat Liu Teng and report Liu Teng''s revenge for Bai!


    Although Mr. Liu doesn''t have the strong desire like Mr. Bai, he doesn''t want Cao Ke to fall on the semi-finals so easily. The two families have just formed an alliance. Every point of the Cao family''s fighting power is a kind of help to the Liu family. The Liu family in troubled times doesn''t want Cao Ke to lose such an excellent successor. What''s more, if Cao Ke can reach the final as he wishes and compete with Liu Teng for the championship of Dabi, it''s not his Liu family and Cao family who are discussing with each other! How to say, their own Liu family can also get some benefits! If Cao Ke lost to longyi at this time and let longyi enter the final, there will be considerable variables in this matter!


    Therefore, the heads of the three wanghaicheng families, the Cao family, the Liu family and the Bai family, formed a kind of unity unconsciously. Although they didn''t even know about the unity, it was definitely the first time in history. Even though the secret unity was complicated and unexpected


    Professionals watch the door, laymen watch the excitement! Compared with what several old masters think, the audience in Tianhai square is much simpler. They just hope that the player they support will win. They just hope that the semi-final competition will be more intense and exciting, and they will enjoy it more.


    At this time, the two men in the battle almost met all the needs. On the huge challenge arena, there were two streamers, jumping and attacking each other, mixed with the sound of intensive collision. With the surge of source force all over the sky, the fight was wonderful and spectacular!


    With the competition between the two people, the extremely noisy voice under the stage gradually returned to order, so people unconsciously, heart with the two people fly up, mouth hysterically shouting slogans of refueling, foot is left step right span, with the crowd shaking unstoppable, from a distance, the crowd is like a wave, one after another, endless! Surrounded by an island like arena in the middle, and the two white streamers on the arena


    I don''t know how long after that, the sun has already set on the top of the west mountain. Night is coming. Around Tianhai square, one after another huge lanterns are hanging high, shining brightly on the square and the challenge arena.


    Many of the audience''s voice, at this time can no longer shout voice, but still face ferocious, green tendons crazy jump roar, just like not so, not enough to vent their hearts that a happy mood, not enough to show their respect for the two players who are still fighting on the stage.


    The three old men who have been sitting in Diaoyutai all come to the edge of the grandstand. They stand several meters away from each other and pay attention to the competition below. One by one, the wrinkled faces are full of worry and anxiety.


    Even Liu Teng and long Si, who have their own independent lounge, have walked side by side to the edge of the challenge arena. Here, they are closer to the battlefield and can observe more carefully.


    Under the continuous attention of everyone, Cao Ke and long Yi, who had been fighting together, finally separated after a fierce collision!


    At this time, they all looked a little embarrassed. Not only their clothes were damaged, but also their faces were black and blue. Obviously, up to now, neither of the two people has won a real victory. Even the one who has the upper hand is difficult to distinguish.


    "Brother dragon!" Cao Ke took the lead in shouting: "if we still compete in this way at present, even tomorrow, we can''t tell who is higher and who is lower!" In order not to waste your time, in my opinion, let''s take some more direct methods, such as the direct competition of Yuanli! In this way, we can not only decide the outcome, but also save a lot of time


    After listening to Cao Ke''s suggestion, Long Yi waved his hand and smiled: "Yuanli directly competes with others. I don''t think it''s necessary. In that case, it''s too dangerous for you and me. If you can''t do it well, you''ll be in danger of your life! I''ve already said that I still have a task to do. I can''t fight with my life! "


    Cao Ke frowned, pondered for a while, and said: "if the Yuanli competition is not good, I really can''t think of any way to quickly end the competition between us... In this case, let''s go on fighting! Can''t it really be until tomorrow morning? "


    Long Yi stepped back, raised his hand and stopped Cao Ke, who was about to fight. He solemnly said, "master Ke, don''t be in a hurry. You''d better listen to me first..."


    "Oh? Do you have anything else to say? " Cao Kesheng stops his body and looks at longyi in surprise.


    "As you said, the gap between our accomplishments is not too big. If you want to win, it is not a goal that can be solved in a short time." Long Yi looked at the dragon four on the edge of the challenge arena and slowly said: "instead of fighting endlessly, I''d better make an understanding of everything... The semi-final of Dabi is here, and it''s time to end..."


    With that, longyi turned around, facing all the audience under the challenge arena, and announced loudly: "I, longyi, give up! Give up and continue to fight for the final with young master Cao Ke

 Chapter 99

    As soon as longyi said this, Tianhai square was in an uproar. We really don''t understand why longyi announced his surrender at this time.


    Bai Ju''s surrender was announced by his son. Longsi surrendered because there was a big gap between his accomplishments and Liu Teng''s. What is the reason why you surrender? In the previous competition, you longyi didn''t lose the ability to resist. To be more precise, Cao Ke, who is higher than the fourth level of longyi, didn''t take advantage of it. There is still a situation of equal strength between the two people. In this case, you longyi has no reason to surrender!


    It is because of the above reasons that almost all of the audience, after longyi announced his surrender, were extremely dissatisfied with the voice. Originally, everyone was enjoying it, but you suddenly stopped and told everyone that this wonderful contest was over and ended without any trouble. How could you accept it?


    In the face of the tide of discontent under the stage, Long Yi''s expression is firm and firm. He is not moved at all. He just smiles with disdain. He doesn''t stop at all. He strides to the bottom of the challenge arena. There is his brother, long Si, who has been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Why do you choose such an extreme way?" When long Yi passed by Cao Ke, Cao Ke quietly asked his doubts: "even if you really beat me, it won''t have much impact on your task, will it? You should know that I am different from Liu Teng. I will not really kill you. Your life will not be threatened at all. "


    "I know." Longyi stopped for a moment: "it''s because I know this that I seriously fought with you for a while to confirm whether I have a chance to beat you... However, the answer I got is very frustrating. Maintaining a draw is the limit I can do. Under this premise, do I still need to stick to it? As you said before, it will only delay us all


    After listening to Long Yi''s explanation, Cao Ke was clear in his heart and nodded with a smile, which was a kind of recognition of his former opponent.


    "Tonight, I will take my brother to visit Cao''s house. At that time, master Ke must not avoid seeing me!" After long Yi finally whispered a word, he began to walk towards the stage again.


    "I will inform the porter and wait for your brother to come!" Cao Ke watched the Dragon leave and answered in the affirmative.


    Dragon a smell speech and didn''t turn back, just raised his right hand, is very random put put, and then and dragon four confluence, gradually away, disappeared in the boundless night.


    With long Yi''s surrender, today''s two semi-finals were successfully completed, and the two players in the big match finals were also in no suspense. However, because of the long brothers'' surrender, there is always a sense of discomfort in everyone''s heart. This feeling is like a lump in the throat, which makes people very uncomfortable!


    However, the contest is over, and there is no way to change the fait accompli. Therefore, we all place our hopes on the finals to be held tomorrow, looking forward to a fierce battle of the century in front of our hometown!


    However, what no one knows is that on the day of the final, it was not only the champion of Dabi that was decided. The situation of the three big families ruling Wanghai city will eventually be rewritten. Wanghai city will usher in a new era


    Cao Ke, who follows Mr. Cao back to Cao''s house, takes a leave with him and goes back to his room first. On the one hand, he wants to see if his women have made any tricky little moths for him today. On the other hand, he is waiting for the arrival of the long brothers.


    As for Cao Ke''s request, Mr. Cao agreed without more obstruction. However, Mr. Cao still asked Cao Ke to rush to his study before midnight. After all, tomorrow''s action will not work without the arrangement of Cao Ke, the initiator


    Cao Ke agreed to Cao''s request and took the lead to return to his room. Today, there are two women waiting for him to come back in the room, without the beautiful doctor Chang sunling.


    "What? Isn''t ling''er here today? " Cao Ke asked casually.


    "How can I?" Red sleeve a smile: "ling''er that little girl, these two days as long as free to run to us, said is to give little jade injury, but every time to come, but always to your things ask East and West... In my opinion, little jade, just her an excuse!"


    "That''s it Liu Hongyu, who was lying on the bed, turned her mouth: "every time ling''er came, she pretended to see a doctor for me, and then couldn''t wait to find out about your habits from us. You used to talk all day. If it wasn''t for her father''s Hospital, she would be called back in advance. Maybe you could still see her now!"


    Cao Ke laughed and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that ling''er was very interested in me! Good, good! "


    "You''re good!" Liu Hongyu was not angry and said, "I''m recovering from illness now. Every day there''s such a bird like woman around me chirping and asking questions. How can you tell me to calm down?"


    Cao Ke sat next to Liu Hongyu, raised his hand and stroked her long soft hair. He said softly, "after all, ling''er is the doctor who sees you. You can make do with it first!"


    One side of the tea looked at the intimate two people with a smile: "in other words, brother Ke, why did you come back so early today? Don''t you have to go to the old man to discuss your participation in the finals tomorrow? "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was stunned: "sleeve son, are you so confident about my husband? I''ll be in the final tomorrow without asking first? "


    Red sleeve glanced at Cao Ke: "don''t install it there! I don''t know what level your cultivation has reached? Looking at the whole boundary of Wanghai City, besides Liu Teng of Liu family, who else might be your opponent? You can''t make it to the final? Someone has to believe it


    After listening to Hongxiu''s words, Cao Ke is ready to take the opportunity to praise himself. Unexpectedly, Liu Hongyu grabs Cao Ke''s big hand and asks nervously, "Cao Ke, what sister Xiu er said is true? Tomorrow, do you really want to compete with my ninth brother for the championship of Dabi


    Cao Ke nodded: "yes, in today''s semi-final, Liu Teng and I have defeated our opponents respectively. We will meet in the final, and the final champion of Dabi will also be produced between us."


    Liu Hongyu was silent for a while before she continued: "Cao Ke, can I ask you something?"


    Cao Ke''s heart moved, but on the surface, he was still extremely calm and said: "no problem, little jade, what you ask me for is one thing, not to mention ten or a hundred. I will finish it meticulously, with quality and quantity guaranteed!"


    "What a poor man!" Liu Hongyu beat Cao Ke''s arm slightly and said: "when I was a child, my brothers took care of my little sister, especially my ninth brother Liu Teng, who was obedient to me. Later, because of his talent, he suddenly woke up and needed closed door cultivation, so we hardly met each other. However, I believe, In brother nine''s heart, I''m still his favorite little sister


    "Tomorrow, you are going to enter the final arena with my ninth brother... I hope, Cao Ke, you don''t really hurt my ninth brother... Because I really don''t want to see him have an accident..."


    Cao Ke''s expression is gloomy. I really don''t know how to answer Liu Hongyu. I don''t want to hurt Liu Teng? You''re kidding! Cao Ke''s first task in crossing to Lingtian continent is to help space managers find the trace of evil nightmare. Liu Teng is the key to know the trace of evil nightmare. Cao Ke will dig out this information from Liu Teng at all costs and means. In this way, how can Cao Ke show mercy to Liu Teng and not hurt him?


    However, Cao Ke can only think about these things in his own mind. He can''t understand Liu Hongyu at all. Therefore, in the face of Liu Hongyu''s request, Cao Ke is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to answer it. He can only stare at Liu Hongyu''s beautiful face full of expectation.


    "Why... Is there something wrong?" Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t answer her request, Liu Hongyu''s heart trembled unconsciously. The little girl slowly raised her jade hand, held Cao Ke''s arm, and said nervously, "Cao Ke, promise me! Don''t hurt my nine elder brother, as long as you can promise me, I will also promise you, be your Caoke''s wife at ease! There will be no other thoughts


    Cao Ke frowned and said in embarrassment: "in the final, both sides must do their best to fight for the champion. If they keep their hands at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable! Xiaoyu''er, it''s not that I don''t agree to your request, but you can''t let me Cao Ke die, can you? Liu Teng''s strength is above me. If I show mercy to him again, aren''t I looking for death? "


    "You care about your ninth brother, which is not to blame, but I am also your husband! Do you give up your husband for the sake of your ninth brother? "


    Cao Ke said this, Liu Hongyu can''t help but face a change, she is not an unreasonable woman, Cao Ke said every sentence in reason, she really can''t find a reason to refute, helpless, Liu Hongyu and Cao Ke two people, can only look at each other in silence, the atmosphere of the whole room, also follow this kind of gaze, slowly become depressed.


    See this situation, tea can only stand up and play a round: "I say you two are doing this? Isn''t it the champion of a big match? As for it? In my opinion, everything can''t hurt the harmony. Brother Ke, you promise Xiao yu''er that you can''t hurt his ninth brother until you have no choice but to finish tomorrow''s final? After all, Liu and Cao have just formed an alliance, so we can''t break up any more. "


    Cao Ke nodded: "sleeve son is right, Xiao yu''er, don''t worry, Liu Teng and I should not have an accident! Even if we put aside the alliance we have just established, Liu Teng is still my brother-in-law. I can''t really deal with my brother-in-law, can I? "


    Liu Hongyu''s face turned red when she heard that he had been a little nervous all the time. She immediately relaxed. She couldn''t help looking at Cao Ke and muttered, "what a shameless apprentice! Who admitted that you were someone else''s husband? It''s really smooth to recognize my brother-in-law! "


    Seeing Liu Hongyu''s coquettish face, Cao Ke knows that she has calmed the girl for the time being. As for how she will feel when she knows everything, Cao Ke really has no time to think about it now. He can only go one step at a time and see the moves


    Just at this time, outside Cao Ke''s door, a servant''s voice rang: "report to the third young master, there are two people outside the mansion. They claim that they are dragon brothers. They want to see the third young master. I don''t know..."

 Chapter 100

    Cao Ke''s spirit was shocked, and he said to the servants outside: "let the long brothers go to the living room to have a rest. I''ll clean up and see them."


    "No!" The servant answered and turned down.


    Black tea eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "brother Ke, how did the Dragon brothers find you here? Do they want to join our Cao family? " After all, Hong Xiu followed Cao Ke to participate in a big contest. She had heard about the long brothers for a long time. At the same time, Hong Xiu also knew that Cao Ke had a heart of love for talent, and it was urgent to accept the long brothers. Therefore, Hong Xiu was surprised and excited by the long brothers'' sudden visit.


    "It''s hard to say whether we should take refuge in the Cao family." Cao Ke shook his head: "Long Yi told me before that the reason why they came to Dabie was not that they wanted to prosper by Dabie, but that they had another purpose. This purpose even had something to do with our Cao family... I don''t know much about the detailed information. I will have to wait until I have met them before the final result will come out..."


    "So..." red tea thought for a while: "do you want me to accompany you to see the Dragon brothers? If I''m here, I can give you some advice or something, or I can just report it to the old master and let him go to see the Dragon brothers directly. "


    "Don''t rush to inform grandfather first." Cao Ke denied the proposal of red tea: "the Dragon brothers said that if they want to see me, they must have deep meaning. I''ll go to see them first, see what they say, and then make a decision... As for you, you''d better stay here to take care of Xiao yu''er. After all, Xiao yu''er is still in the stage of healing."


    With that, Cao Ke stood up, patted Hong Xiu''s shoulder gently, and then looked at Liu Hongyu. He just pushed the door open and rushed to the living room quickly.


    When Cao Ke came to the living room, the long brothers had been waiting for a long time. From their expressions, they didn''t show much anxiety. On the contrary, they drank tea casually and talked about something easily.


    "Two dragon brothers! I''m so sorry. There are so many things in the house that I''ve kept you waiting for a long time! " As soon as Cao Ke entered the door, he put on a smiling face and walked with great strides towards the Dragon brothers. As he walked, he stretched out his hands.


    Long Yi and long Si, seeing Cao Ke coming, immediately got up and held out their hands to hold Cao Ke tightly.


    "Master Ke is very polite. Our brother just arrived for a while! However, young master Ke, you have taken time out of your busy schedule to meet our brother, which makes us very flattered! " Like Cao Ke, the Dragon turned his mouth and began to talk about the scene.


    On the surface, the three people seem to be just right, but in their bones there is a feeling of being out of place. This kind of feeling is just like the feeling when politicians from different countries meet on the earth. How can we say that? It''s hypocrisy from inside to outside!


    Cao Ke noncommittal smile, pointed to the chair, said: "two please sit down, please sit down, what''s the matter, let''s chat slowly."


    After the long brothers took their seats, Cao Ke sat on the throne step by step, slowly picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for himself, did not speak, and began to enjoy the tea.


    After a short time, long Si couldn''t sit down for the first time. Teng stood up and said: "master Ke, what do you mean? My brother sincerely came here. You just gave us the whole scene. Now that you have been sitting down for so long, you don''t speak and ask us what we are doing here Is it in your heart that our brother''s rash background is not worth mentioning at all? "


    After hearing what dragon four said, dragon one said angrily: "old four, what are you talking about? Where does Master Ke mean that? Don''t make amends to master Ke as soon as possible


    "No harm!" Cao Ke waved his hand: "brother long, we don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. I don''t know what happened to your brother''s visit. Under such a premise, I can only adopt a more hypocritical official way of communication. I feel very sorry for the sense of alienation brought to you. However, I will compare my heart with my heart, I know you''ll understand what I''m doing... Right? Brother long


    Long nodded: "I can fully understand that when master Ke did this, it was our sudden visit to the Cao family. When master Ke didn''t know the truth, he treated us in this more official way. It''s nothing to blame..."


    Cao Ke smell speech is very satisfied with the grace of a, no longer words, continue to pick up the hands of the cup gently taste a mouthful.


    Looking at Cao Ke who didn''t care, long Si''s heart can''t help indignation. He whispered to Long Yi: "brother, Cao Ke obviously doesn''t take us seriously! When did you and my brother suffer such a dislike? If it wasn''t for the task, i... I really want to go up and punch him! "


    Longyi secretly raised his hand to stop Longsi: "fourth brother, why don''t you use your brain to think about the problem? Why does Cao Ke greet you and me like this? Don''t you want to take the initiative in our business? Now, it''s the Cao family that we ask for. As long as we can finish the task, it''s worth getting angry! "


    "In addition, from my little contact with this Cao Ke, it can be clearly seen that this Cao Ke is not a dandy with no merit like the rumor. His city and wisdom are not under your elder brother and me... Next, when we talk about things, you''d better cut in! Don''t really fall out with master Ke just because of your fighting temper


    Dragon four helplessly point a head: "I listen to big brother! Big brother won''t let me make a sound. I won''t make a sound even if I''m killed! It''s just... It''s just that I don''t like this guy. Can I turn around and not look at him later? You talk about your... "


    Longyi glanced at Longsi and whispered, "whatever you want! Don''t disturb my plan


    With that, Long Yi ignored long Si and turned to Cao Ke, who was sitting on the table. With a clasp, he said in a respectful voice, "young master Ke, you are a pleasant person. I won''t beat around the Bush, so I''ll be frank."


    Cao Ke put the cup down on the side table and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to say..."


    Long Yi sorted out his thoughts. After half a quarter of an hour, he asked seriously, "don''t you know if master Ke has ever heard of the Hai clan?"


    "The sea people?" Cao Ke can''t help but be slightly stunned. Two days ago, Tang Yun, his Royal Highness Prince Jingyun of Tongtian Empire, talked about the so-called sea people in longyikou when he passed Wanghai city. Although Cao Ke didn''t understand it at that time, he still vaguely remembers that this sea clan seems to be being attacked by sunset kingdom. Prince Jingyun went here in the hope of mediating the conflict between the two sides. In order to protect Prince Jingyun''s safety, Cao Hong, Cao Ke''s elder brother, even accompanied by the pro unification army, has not returned.


    So, longyi suddenly mentioned the Hai nationality, and Cao Ke''s spirit was in a trance for a short time. Then he nodded and said, "Hai nationality, of course, I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s the name of a loose ethnic group composed of many tribes living in an archipelago more than 100 nautical miles away from Wanghai city... Oh! It occurred to me that just because you two came from the Hai nationality, when you took part in the contest, you filled in the origin of "Hai village". Hai village and Hai nationality originally meant the same thing! "


    "Master Ke is clever!" Long Yi habitually praised Cao Ke, and then, with his eyes fixed on Cao Ke''s face, said seriously and slowly: "I and long Si''er are from this sea people! To be exact, we are from a relatively powerful tribe among the sea tribes, the sea priests


    "Sea priest?" Cao Ke repeated with some doubts: "I really haven''t heard of this."


    Long Yi waved his hand: "it''s very good that master Ke can know the sea people. He hasn''t heard of the sea priest, but it''s reasonable..."


    "The Hai people, just as young master Ke said before, are divided into many tribes of different sizes. Usually, these tribes go their own ways, and each tribe has its own patriarch. Only after a big event happens to the whole Haizu will the heads of all ethnic groups sit together and obey the unified command of the chief. "


    "The so-called chief, who is re elected every five years, is basically assumed by the tribal head of the Haizu, who has relatively strong overall strength. At ordinary times, there is basically nothing. Only in extraordinary times, can he stand up and lead the Haizu through difficulties."


    "Now, the chief of our sea clan is my father, the head of the sea priest clan, long tengkong!"


    When Cao Ke heard this, he nodded his head unconsciously: "so, they are still young clan leaders! It must be very important to be able to dispatch two young clan leaders at one time. Now I really want to know what happened when you came to Wanghai city and tried every means to attract the attention of the Cao family? "


    "Don''t be impatient, young master Ke." The Dragon leaned forward slightly to make himself more formal: "if you want to make it clear, it will take a long time..."


    Cao Ke picked up the teacup beside him, held the bottom with both hands and raised it in front of him. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how long the words are, we have to say one by one that I have time. Let''s have a chat while drinking tea." With that, Cao Ke saluted the Dragon brothers and tasted the tea slowly.


    Instead of picking up the tea cup as Cao Ke said, long continued to narrate in a heavy tone: "no matter which tribe of the Hai people, they are almost always with the sea for life. The vast sea, just like the mother of our Hai people, breeds us, raises us and accompanies us. We Hai people are willing to spend our whole life with the mother of the sea, Until I die


    "But there are countless hidden treasures in the vast endless sea... If there are treasures, there are people who are greedy for them! These people can be called adventurers in a good way, but pirates in a bad way! And the so-called sunset kingdom is the biggest pirate country


    "All along, the sunset Kingdom has been traversing the sea through their powerful navy. Except for the giant things like the Tongtian Empire, they dare not move. Other groups living in the sea have to act according to their faces, including our sea people of course..."

 Chapter 101

    "Under the oppression of the sunset Kingdom, the Hai people with poor strength can only choose to be patient and bow to the throne, so that the Hai people have to pay a lot of money to the sunset Empire every year, which brings a heavy burden to the development of our Hai people."


    "The sea people are courting the sunset kingdom?" Hearing what Long Yi said, Cao Ke couldn''t help wondering: "as far as I know, shouldn''t the Hai people be affiliated to my Tongtian Empire? How can you submit to the kingdom of sunset? "


    Long Yi laughs bitterly: "to become a subsidiary of the Tongtian empire is just a matter of recent time for the Hai people... The reason why we Hai people will betray the sunset Kingdom and seek the protection of the Tongtian empire is also due to internal reasons... And this reason is the fuse that eventually leads to the war between our Hai people and the sunset Kingdom..."


    "Two years ago, the boys of Haizu went fishing every day. However, when we went back to the clan and distributed the income, we unexpectedly found a picture in the belly of a dead fish, a picture with no words but symbols, which we could not understand at all..."


    "At the beginning, people didn''t pay much attention to this picture. They just thought it was an ordinary picture. Even the patriarch who was in charge of distributing benefits thought it was an eyesore and wanted to throw it away..."


    "At this time, hainv, the most intelligent Haizu, came forward. She said that this map is a real treasure map. It will guide us Haizu to cross many obstacles and find the treasure of the sea dragon in the boundless and endless sea!"


    "Hainv? The dragon of the sea Cao Ke said with a smile: "why does it sound more and more mysterious? Even the Dragon came out? The so-called sea girl in your mouth is not a magic wand, is it? It''s not pure blasphemy! "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, long Sihuo, who had been turning around, jumped in front of Cao Ke and stared at Cao Ke. He said angrily, "you ignorant boy, if you don''t know, don''t spray manure there! Hainu is a wise representative of our Haizu from generation to generation. How can you insult and slander the foreigners wantonly


    "Old four! Calm down Long stepped forward one by one, grabbed long Si''s shoulder and threw him to his seat with a little effort: "as I said before, what you need to do now is to listen to master Ke and me honestly. You don''t need to express your opinion It''s strange. It''s reasonable for master Ke not to believe it. What''s more, as a foreigner, master Ke doesn''t know our Hai nu. It''s common to have many misunderstandings. Do you need to be so angry? If you do this, it will only ruin my business


    With that, Long Yi turned around and threw a fist at Cao Ke, who was full of surprise. He said, "don''t blame me, young master Ke. My fourth brother is very angry and always willing to be impulsive. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me!"


    Cao Ke''s face was straightened and he waved his hand: "the four Dragon brothers are so angry. It seems that my words are improper. It''s me who should apologize. There''s no reason for me and the four Dragon brothers!"


    Dragon one and dragon four obviously didn''t expect that Cao Ke would admit their mistakes. They were both unconscious and looked at each other. They didn''t know if Cao Ke had any potential meaning in what he said.


    Cao Ke pondered for a while, then said slowly: "think carefully, from your behavior, this sea girl''s position in your mind is very important, such an important person, must have a high prestige, and everyone who has a high prestige, It''s impossible to accumulate in such a short period of time in one day and one night... In addition, you say that hainu is handed down from generation to generation... Considering this, no matter who is the hainu, it must have been fully recognized by everyone. It''s impossible for a wand with an incongruous mouth to win the support and establish prestige of the big family... Thus, it can be seen that hainu''s words, It should be more reliable... "


    "Mr. Ke''s analysis is very good!" Longyi some excited praise way.


    "But..." Cao Ke said uncertainly: "the giant dragon only exists in the ancient books of Lingtian continent. Now, no one has found their trace again. Furthermore, whether the giant dragon really appeared in the history of Lingtian continent is still debated by all walks of life, There is no final conclusion... The treasure they left behind is really unbelievable... "


    Long Yi said: "that''s right! What young master Ke said is the normal psychology of most people. Even the Hai people themselves have a considerable number of people who are skeptical about the treasure map. If it wasn''t for the Hai women whom we all adore, I believe that even I would take it as a joke and listen to it and it would be over. "


    "But it''s because hainv said that, so I have to believe it! It''s not about reason, it''s just a simple belief, a belief in hainv! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke nodded involuntarily: "I understand. Go on and make the whole thing clear."


    Long Yi en gave a sound and continued his story: "after several days of research, Hai Nu finally confirmed her judgment, which made her father, the then chief, ecstatic. You know, the dragon, in legend, is extremely fond of collecting treasures. If we can really find a treasure collecting place for a dragon, then, for the development of our whole Hai people, Are extremely advantageous! Therefore, my father resolutely called all the heads of the Hai tribe together as his chief to discuss the countermeasures. "


    "Later, after everyone''s unanimous decision, the sea people formed an exploration team and tried to find the treasure site according to the treasure map..."


    "Did you find it?" TSOK broke in suddenly.


    Longyi shook his head regretfully: "no, we Haizu sent out three expeditions. As a result, no expeditions have been able to come back alive... Not only that, these three expeditions have lost contact with our Haizu base camp completely, and there is no news..."


    "The legendary dragon treasure is not so easy to get... Maybe, it was originally a forbidden area for human beings. Besides the dragon, there was no way for outsiders to reach it!" Cao Ke sighed with regret: "in my opinion, since you Haizu have tried your best, don''t continue to search for any treasure. After all, the life of your own people is the most important thing. If you lose your lives because of searching for the treasure, what''s the use of finding the treasure?"


    Long Yi looked at Cao Ke with admiration: "young master Ke looks at the problem thoroughly. It''s really the wind of great generals to be able to take it up and put it down!" It''s a pity. How can few people understand this problem? Even hainu, who has always been wise, is as persistent as everyone in dealing with this issue. She insists that Haizu will surely get the Dragon treasure! "


    "So, now the sea people are preparing to send out the fourth wave of exploration team, looking forward to this time, can bring a surprise to the people."


    When longyi said this, Longsi could not help frowning and said, "brother, I hear you say that. How can I blame hainv? You can''t have such an idea! Hainu''s judgment must be correct! She will surely lead us to the prosperity of the Hai nationality! "


    Longyi stares at Longsi and says, "what do you know about this dull head? All things should be based on reality. We have tried our best, but we still have to work hard. Isn''t it in vain to consume ourselves and do useless work? Hainv is always human, not God! We can admire her wisdom, but we can''t blindly believe everything she says


    "Ah! Elder brother, I don''t want to hear you say that! " Long Si retorted solemnly: "don''t forget the hainu now, but our little sister, you think, since she was a child, what was wrong with her? No, All the decisions she made are good for us! It''s good for our sea priests!... "


    "But what about you? On the issue of treasure hunting, you have publicly stood up against Xiaomei''s decision more than once. Do you know what everyone says? They said, you are not convinced that your little sister is a Shanghai girl. You think that you are the only smart and farsighted person in the whole Haizu. That''s when you stand up to the opposite of your little sister! It seems that you are so capable that you dare to confront hainv openly! "


    "What am I doing with my little sister? I was just telling you the truth and reasoning! " In the face of the words of dragon four, dragon one''s emotion is gradually excited, and retorts loudly.


    Two brothers you a word, I a word, so in front of Cao Ke quarreled.


    Cao Ke did not interrupt their quarrel, but listened attentively and drank tea carelessly.


    From the quarrel between the two brothers, Cao Ke easily judged some things: first of all, the Haizu is not very harmonious at this time, because the whole Haizu is divided into two parts at least. One part is the radicalism represented by longyi. They think that treasure hunting will only bring more heavy burden and even destruction to the Haizu, The other is the Conservatives represented by the fourth dragon. They think that what hainv said must be correct. We should closely surround hainv and follow her guidance... Although the two groups are seemingly at peace, if there is a real dispute, it may be out of control. At present, the Dragon brothers are the best example. Their own brothers are still fighting for this, let alone others?


    Moreover, this is the origin of hainv. In the dialogue between the brothers, it has been clearly said that the current hainu is their youngest sister. Originally in Cao Ke''s consciousness, hainu, who was extremely wise, should be an old woman. Only with a sense of vicissitudes can she give people a sense of wisdom! Who ever thought that the current hainu, who was highly praised by the Haizu, was just a little girl. Cao Ke just thought that it was not so reliable! How big are longyi and long42? It''s just a teenager''s grade. As their youngest sister, hainu, where can she grow up? Ten years old? Or smaller?


    As for the last message that Cao Ke got in the quarrel between the long brothers, it should be that the Hai people are preparing for their fourth Treasure Hunt... The spirit of the Hai people, which has been defeated and fought repeatedly and has never been discouraged, makes Cao Ke''s eyes brighten and praise him very much!

 Chapter 102

    Cao Ke just looked at the quarrel between the two brothers. He didn''t try to insert a word. He waited until they were tired of quarreling. When they calmed down, Cao Ke put down his teacup and said with a smile: "two brothers, I really let Cao open my eyes. My own brother, for the sake of his own family, In front of an outsider like me, I won''t give in to each other


    Long Yi''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He glanced at long Si fiercely and said to Cao Ke: "I''m laughing, young master Ke. Some things are easy to get excited when you talk about them. Especially when they involve each other''s ideas, you can''t give in to each other..."


    Zouk nodded: "I understand!"


    Long Yi picked up the tea cup on the table next to him, drank a mouthful of green tea, moistened his dry throat, and continued: "through my previous explanation, master Ke must have more or less understood the current basic situation of the Hai people, and I will not repeat it... Next, let me talk about why I and long Si came to Wanghai city and Cao family."


    Cao Ke''s eyes were fixed when he heard the speech. He knew that from this moment on, what longyi wanted to say was the key point! It''s up to him to judge and make up his mind. What''s more, Long Yi said before that the Cao family was also involved. Since the Cao family was involved, he was also involved in Cao Ke. He couldn''t help neglecting.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s attentive eyes, Long Yi''s heart secretly relaxed and said seriously: "there is no impermeable wall in the world. Some news, no matter how the person concerned conceals and protects it, will be unknowingly known by others. If the person who knows is a friend, it''s better to do something, if it''s an enemy, it may be a disaster!"


    "I don''t know why the sea people got the treasure map of the Dragon treasure, which was known by sunset kingdom. How can sunset Kingdom, which has always been greedy, let go of this golden opportunity? Like our Hai people, they also have a strong interest in the Dragon treasure! "


    "At the beginning, the sunset Kingdom showed restraint, but sent a general to our Hai family to meet the chiefs of the Hai family. The general said that sunset Kingdom hopes to participate in the search for the Dragon treasure and help us find the treasure. If you really get something, sunset Kingdom only needs 30% of the total treasure. "


    "Thirty percent?" Cao Ke blinked a few eyes and said naturally: "the requirement of sunset kingdom is not too much. You sea people have been searching by themselves for three times without any result. If you can get the powerful help of sunset Kingdom, maybe you can succeed! What''s more, they don''t bully you. The 30% reward is reasonable. "


    "If the sunset Kingdom only asks for these, of course there is no problem!" Dragon''s eyes flashed with anger: "young master Ke, many clan leaders of our sea clan had the same reaction and judgment as you when sunset Kingdom just put forward this request... However, how could a cunning fox easily show his tail?"


    "Do you mean that the reason why sunset kingdom made such a reasonable request is not that it really wants to help you, but that there are other attempts?" Cao Ke asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right!" Longyi firmly said: "the reason why sunset Kingdom puts forward such a condition is that it wants to deceive the Hai people into taking out the treasure map of the Dragon treasure!"


    "Shortly after we had discussed the details of our cooperation, the fourth expedition of the Haizu was also formed. Because of the navy of sunset Kingdom, the team of the fourth expedition was very strong for a while! However, just when the big guys saw off the expedition and waited for their good news, the sunset Kingdom finally revealed their fangs


    "Shortly after going out to sea, the navy of sunset Kingdom took advantage of the unprepared expedition team sent by our sea people to wipe out almost all of them, so that it was the treasure map in the hands of the leader of our expedition team! It was only a week after this incident that one of the survivors of our expedition overcame all the hardships and returned to Haizu, telling us the truth.... "


    At this point, the dragon can not help but some god hurt, a Yang neck, the hands of the cup of tea into the mouth.


    Cao Ke frowned and pondered for a while, then asked: "that is to say, the sunset Kingdom deceived you, not only killed your people, but also took away the treasure map... This is not easy to do. After all, in terms of comprehensive strength, you and his sunset kingdom are not of the same level at all! Even if you want revenge, you are not able to get it, are you


    Longyi nodded helplessly: "yes, we don''t have the strength to retaliate against the sunset Kingdom..." at this point, longyi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and raise his voice a little bit: "but his sunset Kingdom also makes my sea people think too simply! The treasure map they took away is only a fake


    "Fake?" Cao Ke was stunned: "is there anyone among you who has seen through the strategy of sunset kingdom in advance?"


    Long Yi affirmed: "don''t forget, young master Ke, we Haizu have the symbol of wisdom, hainv! It was hainu who changed the treasure map before our expedition set out that finally failed to let sunset Kingdom succeed


    "Oh?" Cao Ke had an interesting smile: "it seems that this sea girl really has some abilities! I''d like to meet this girl in person if you say so... "


    "Ah ~!" Long Yi sighed: "there are always two sides to the matter. Although hainu kept the treasure map, it brought great crisis to our Haizu... Soon after that, the sunset kingdom knew that the treasure map they got was fake. Therefore, they became angry. The supreme ruler of the sunset Kingdom, the emperor of Japan, even angrily gave orders in person, We mobilized 80% of the navy of the sunset kingdom to encircle the islands where our sea people live, trying to force us to hand over the treasure map and the sea girl who plays with them by force


    "So overbearing?" When Cao Ke heard the words, his eyes were wide open: "it''s not enough to have a treasure map, but a sea girl? How loud the abacus is


    Long Yi said: "how can we Hai people accept such conditions? Therefore, under the unified command of my father, all tribes have launched a desperate struggle with sunset kingdom! "


    "However, there is no way to make up for the huge gap in strength between our two sides. Even though we are all up and down, we have lost one third of our territory in just one month..."


    "Oh! I see! " Hearing this, Cao Ke suddenly patted the handle of the chair and said, "in this dangerous situation, you have to send someone to turn to our Tongtian empire. I hope our Tongtian empire will come forward and stop the sunset kingdom from continuing its aggression against you, right? No wonder Prince Jingyun passed by Wanghai city two days ago and said that he wanted to deal with disputes and be a peacemaker. It turns out that you Haizu are the ones he wanted to help


    Hearing what Cao Ke said, Long Yi was stunned. He looked at the four Dragon people beside him and said in amazement: "no, we shouldn''t have no idea about the important decision of the Hai nationality based on our brother''s status in the clan. However, why didn''t we hear that the Hai nationality had sent someone to ask for help from the Tongtian Empire?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Cao Ke''s heart trembled: "is there any other conspiracy in this?"


    Long Yi shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, when our brothers left the sea tribe, we didn''t send people to ask for help from the Tongtian empire. It''s not that we didn''t think about this problem, but hainu. She firmly opposed it. She said that if the Tongtian Empire doesn''t come, we will not be completely destroyed. When the Tongtian Empire comes, We are really doomed... As for why hainv came to such a conclusion, I really can''t figure it out. "


    Cao Ke frowned deeply and fell into a short meditation: "what does it mean that hainu won''t let her family ask for help from Tongtian Empire? Tongtian empire is very powerful. If he comes forward, I don''t dare to make a mistake in sunset kingdom. Isn''t that a good thing Moreover, if the Hai people did not send someone to ask for the help of the Tongtian Empire, who, posing as the Hai people''s Messenger, went to the Tongtian empire for help? What is its real purpose?... "


    See Cao Ke in meditation, dragon one and dragon four are very witty shut up, gently drinking tea, waiting for Cao Ke to come back.


    After half the time of incense, Cao Ke finally blinked his eyes, shook his head, and muttered: "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out... It seems that there are some things that we didn''t think of..."


    With that, Cao Ke raised his head and looked at Long Yi: "brother long, I''ve almost known the story, but what does this have to do with our Cao family? After all, it''s still the contradiction between you sea people and sunset Kingdom, which has no reason for outsiders? "


    Dragon nodded his head: "yes, on the surface, it seems that it has nothing to do with the Cao family, but we hainu said that only you cao family can help our Hai people through this disaster and finally embark on the road of prosperity!"


    "I''ll do it!" Cao Ke''s face was full of disbelief, and he even couldn''t help saying: "what''s he meow about is'' Hai Nu say ''? Are you sea people all funny? Now hainu, a teenage girl, you all believe it? Didn''t you think that the whole thing was done by the girl... Ah, no, it was said by her mouth? "


    "It''s her who put forward the strange picture in the belly of the fish, which is the treasure map of the Dragon treasure, isn''t it? She''s the one who sent expeditions to sea to search for treasure, isn''t she? She''s the one who stealthily changed the treasure map and made the sunset Kingdom soldiers come down on the border. She''s the one who made your sea people suffer from war, isn''t she? Up to now, she even tried to involve our Cao family in this fight? How ridiculous


    "You all look very smart. How can you be instructed by a girl? If you don''t think about it, how can our Cao family help you fight back the attack of sunset kingdom? How to lead you to the final glory?? What he mews is a bunch of nonsense


    "I, Cao Ke, have made a statement here. Our Cao family are not interested in your sea people''s muddy water! We can''t afford your muddy water! ok You are stupid. We CAOS are not stupid! You believe in hainv, but we Cao family don''t believe it! If the two dragon brothers and I have spent a long time trying to get our Cao family to help you fight against the sunset Kingdom, then you will die. Please come back quickly! "

 Chapter 103

    As soon as Cao Ke came up, he gave an order to chase the guests. Long Yi could not help but feel anxious: "young master Ke, we can discuss something. If you have any requirements to help our Hai people, your Cao family, or even your young master Ke, we Hai people will try our best to meet them. As long as you cao family promise to help our Hai people, please..."


    Before long''s words were finished, Cao Ke resolutely raised his hand to stop him: "OK, brother long, is it not clear what I said? Our Cao family is just a family. Your war with sunset kingdom is equivalent to the war between two countries! There''s no comparison between the two, OK? that ''s ok! Even if our CAOS promise to help you, what can we do? charge into the enemy ranks? Or is it a plan? "


    "You have an army, you have a sea girl. Can''t use it worse than our Cao family? What''s more, our Cao family is the power of Tongtian empire after all. If we really take part in your war, what will sunset Kingdom think? Do they think our actions are meant to represent the Empire of heaven? So that sunset kingdom will hate our empire? Well, that''s a big sin for the Cao family! "


    "So, two dragon brothers, I''m very clear about your intention now. I''m also very sympathetic to the current plight of your Hai people. However, I''m not so stupid as to plunge in and accompany you in your painful situation Do you understand what I say? "


    With that, Cao Ke stood up and looked at the posture. He wanted to leave immediately. He didn''t want to spend another word with the long brothers.


    Seeing this scene, the dragon four on one side was worried. He quickly stepped forward two steps, grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist, and said: "Cao Ke, you can''t just go! What do you want our brother to do when you leave like this? You know, we''ve come all the way here, and it''s hard to have such a close conversation with you, just to let you cao family help us! Before we came here, hainu repeatedly asked us to take you cao family to Haizu. Only in that way can Haizu be OK and prosper! "


    "Roll the calf!" Cao Ke threw off long Si''s big hand and roared angrily: "will you Haizu be ok? Will you be able to revive? Do you have anything to do with our Cao family? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you two any more. We don''t agree with each other. Please help yourself, brothers long. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you any more! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke strode out of the living room and disappeared into the vast night.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s figure, long Si thinks for a moment, stomps his feet hard, and wants to keep up with him. Then he persuades Cao Ke, but he is caught by the Dragon beside him.


    "Forget it." Long Yi''s tone was full of loneliness: "Cao Ke''s words are very clear. He won''t promise to help us Hai people..."


    "But big brother..." long Sixin said: "even if the hope is dim, we can''t just give up! If the Cao family doesn''t show up, how can we finish our task? What about the Haizu? Can''t you just watch the sea people being destroyed by the sunset kingdom? "


    Long Yi shook his head: "Cao Ke is right. What does his little Cao family do to help us sea people fight against such a huge thing as sunset kingdom? When hainu made this prediction, I thought it was very unreliable. Since it was unreliable, of course, the Cao family would not agree to our request... "


    Dragon four smell speech dejected a clap table, for a long time just feebly ask: "in that case, elder brother, next we should how to do?"? Go back to Haizu? "


    "I don''t know..." Long Yi raised his head in confusion: "let''s wait for one day. After all, tomorrow is the last day of the big match. The final between Cao Ke and Liu Teng is still very impressive. Their cultivation talents belong to that level which is rarely seen in hundreds of years. It''s a pity if we don''t watch it."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you..." Longsi nodded, indicating that he agreed with longyi.


    Long Yi looked around the living room of the Cao family and said to himself with a helpless smile: "Hai Nu, Hai Nu! Little sister, little sister! Why do you think the Cao family will help us out of the Straits? How reliable is your ability to predict the future? "


    While saying this, longyi and Longsi walked out of the living room and toward the gate of Cao''s mansion. Different from Cao Ke''s determined figure when he left, the figure of the Dragon brothers at this time was desolate and pathetic


    Time is always flowing fast unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the next morning. When the sun just rises, Wanghai City, which is supposed to be very quiet, has become a lively ocean!


    It''s no wonder that today, after all, is the last day of Dabi, and it will be the champion of this year''s Dabi. No matter Cao Ke of Cao family or Liu Teng of Liu family, they have become the focus of people''s eyes and mouth! The people on the street, when they meet each other, must be discussing the ownership of the champion. Even if they don''t know much about the practitioners, they don''t reduce their enthusiasm at all!


    However, no one has noticed that in this happy and exciting day, a turbulent undercurrent has been gushing out and surging forward. The division of power of the whole Wanghai city will be reshuffled today, inevitably entering a new era


    When the sun rose high into the sky, accompanied by a series of gun salutes, Dabie finally officially began.


    Wang Haicheng''s major forces, as usual, under the leadership of Yu Yunting, the city master''s wife, Yuguan boarded the grandstand.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, on such an important day as the final of the big competition, the teams of the three big families of Wanghai city were all cut down by a large margin, and each family had no one to follow except its own old man!


    That is to say, there are only three people and three old men left in the three big family teams that were mighty a few days ago.


    For such a situation, many people can''t help muttering in their hearts. They don''t know what the three families are doing. The whole Tianhai square is full of whispers


    Almost at the same time, Liu Fu was in the courtyard.


    Liu Wentian, the Third Master of the Liu family, looked at the Ke Qing elder of the Cao family who was standing in front of him, and behind him, the Cao family''s staff, with a satisfied smile, said: "Mr. Xu, you cao family are really working hard. Even if I only feint here, I have sent you such elite, which really moves me and our Liu family!"


    The so-called old Xu is, of course, the elder Keqing led by the Cao family. Xu also followed Liu Wentian with a smile and said politely: "the third master is modest. As an alliance, it is our duty of Cao Jiayi to cooperate with Liu''s action. What''s more, this action itself is of great help to our Cao family. After all, our Cao family is also eager to find our second young master."


    Liu Wentian nodded, looked up at the time of the day, and continued to ask Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, our Liu and Cao families have made careful arrangements for today''s action last night. On our side, our main task is to attract the attention of the Bai family. Only in this way can we reduce the burden on my elder brother as much as possible..."


    "It''s hard to attract the enemy''s firepower! What we have to face is most likely the main force of the Bai family. We can''t guarantee our own safety with our current manpower. So, if we really start to work later, you cao family members must obey my command, don''t act disorderly, and take unified steps. Only in this way can we complete our task! "


    Xu laoen said: "I understand. We have been told by Mr. Cao repeatedly. Don''t worry about it!"


    "That''s good!" Liu Wentian breathed a long sigh of relief when he heard the speech.


    At this time, bursts of roar came from the distance, which was the salute on the Tianhai square. These roars also marked the beginning of the big match final.


    Hearing the roaring sound, Liu Wentian''s face suddenly turned around and looked at the nearly 100 experts of Liu and Cao families standing behind him. He said in a loud voice: "Dabi''s salute has already started! It''s like the bugle of charge guiding us! We should also boost our morale and kill our enemies! Today, at this moment, we are going to rush out to his white house! At the same time, he delayed the pace of the main forces of the Bai family, so that they could not rush to the side where my elder brother was attacking


    "I know that this task is very dangerous, but if you can come back alive after the end of this task, you will become the great heroes of Liu and Cao families!"


    "The enemy is in front of us. Are you ready for a big fight?"


    After asking this, Liu Wentian raised his sword high, waiting for everyone''s answer.


    "Always ready!" No matter the people of Liu family or Cao family brought by Xu Lao, they all roared with determination and tidiness. Obviously, we all know what we should do


    Looking at the resolute look in everyone''s eyes, Liu asked the sky and looked up to the sky for a long time: "in this case, what are you waiting for? Everybody, follow me, go


    With that, Liu Wentian expanded his figure, turned into a streamer, jumped out of the courtyard wall of Liu''s house, and rushed to the direction of Bai''s house.


    Behind Liu Wentian, Xu followed closely, carrying his weapons upside down and leaping out of the courtyard wall of Liu''s house. Behind Mr. Xu, there are nearly 100 members of the Liu and Cao families. Their lowest accomplishments have already exceeded level 20. It can be said that they are the absolute elite strength of the two families. It''s not easy to do such things as unfolding their bodies, crossing high walls, and running rapidly.


    If you look down from the air at the moment, the team headed by Liu Wentian, like a cone-shaped electric drill, is going to the White House and is going to drill hard

 Chapter 104

    Tianhai square, Dabi arena.


    At this time, Cao Ke and Liu Teng, the opponents in the final of Dabi, have come to the audience.


    Watching their hero like players on the stage, the audience cheered one after another. All of them almost used their best strength to cheer for the players they supported. Even if the cheering had little effect on the final result of the competition, they had no reservation. After all, the vast majority of the people, But they all bet before the game. The result of the game is directly related to their immediate economic interests. It''s impossible to work hard!


    Cao Ke and Liu Teng both showed a kind of enjoyment attitude to the cheers of the audience. They raised their heads in tacit agreement, as if they were really heroes, listening to everyone''s admiration for themselves.


    Host AKI, of course, is very winking, did not interrupt this situation, let Cao Ke two people enjoy this treatment.


    After a long time, when the audience were tired and the voice was low, AKI announced the start of the final. Moreover, after the announcement, AKI stepped down from the challenge arena for the first time and did not delay the competition between Cao Ke and Liu Teng.


    Glancing at ah Chi''s back, Liu Teng gently smiles, hugs Cao Ke and says, "brother Cao, although we Liu and Cao have formed an alliance not long ago, our Liu family and Liu Teng will never give up to each other for the title of big Bi! Wait a moment. If there is any offence in the process of fighting between you and me, I hope brother Cao will forgive me! "


    Cao Kepi chuckled and said in a voice that only he and Liu Teng could hear: "brother Liu, we don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. The reason why you and I can have this kind of ancient and modern anti heaven cultivation is that we are inadvertently benefited and supported by others. If not, how can we stand on the final arena, It''s not up to you and me... "


    Liu Teng was stunned, then nodded his head and said in the same soft voice: "brother Cao means I understand. At the beginning, brother Cao was the one who robbed the evil spirit stone with my Liu family at the auction, right If my guess is right, brother Cao''s accomplishments and my younger brother''s accomplishments are likely to be of the same origin!... "


    Cao Ke noncommittal Grace A: "in this case, today this final, you and I two people when the point to the end, only points the victory or defeat, regardless of life and death!"


    "It''s just a matter of winning or losing, life or death!" Liu Teng agreed.


    With that, two people seem to have a heart to smile together, and then, they opened their posture, staring at each other.


    This kind of mutual gaze didn''t last long. Liu Teng took the lead in launching his own attack. He saw that the white power from all over his body spurted out and wrapped his whole body tightly. Then, he quickly took a step forward, swung his right arm round and hit Cao Ke with a heavy fist.


    In the face of Liu Teng''s seemingly fierce attack, Cao Ke was quite calm. On his forearms, the same white light flickered. He raised his left hand and patted Liu Teng''s right fist from the side of Liu Teng''s attack.


    "Pa!" Liu Teng''s first blow, under the force of Cao Ke''s left hand, suddenly deviated from the direction and fell to the empty place.


    Unlike Liu Teng''s opponents in the past, today''s Cao Ke''s accomplishments have reached the level of level 25. Although he can''t release his whole body''s power as Liu Teng did, he can also control the position of his power at will. Therefore, the attack and defense of the same source power, two people in the move''s own power, almost to a level line, no longer the previous one-sided combat mode.


    For such a situation, whether it is Liu Teng or Cao Ke, obviously already have psychological preparation, after the first collision, two people did not have too much Lengshen, the next move, keep up! In the blink of an eye, two people fight with each other.


    This is a confrontation between two practitioners of about level 30 cultivation! To be exact, it can also be regarded as the top battle among the low-end practitioners! That kind of wonderful level, directly compared with those before the competition, throw out several blocks! It''s just like watching a fight between a primary school student and a college student. The two are not of the same order of magnitude and have no comparable significance!


    Looking at the two people flickering on the challenge arena, the mood of all the audience also boils up again. It can be said that this is the highest level of practitioners'' combat that ordinary people like them can see, such as lightning fast attack, such solid defense, such incomparable speed, such dazzling moves... Everything, It''s crazy and exciting!


    For a moment, the whole Tianhai square fell into a cry of forgetfulness. The huge sound waves brought by tens of thousands of people, just like the volcanic eruption, spread all over the huge Wanghai city and the vast sky


    In sharp contrast to the bustling scene of Dabi, it is Bai''s courtyard!


    At this moment in the White House, Liu Wentian led by Liu Cao two allied forces, and white house people are confrontation.


    Originally, this kind of confrontation was what Liu Wentian wanted to see. After all, his purpose was to hold back the main forces of the Bai family, so that they could not spare their hands to help Liu Wenyu, his elder brother, to create the most favorable conditions for Liu Wenyu to rescue Liu Hongyu.


    But now Liu Wentian can''t laugh. It''s not because he and his subordinates are in danger and can''t get away. It''s because these white family members who appear in front of him can''t be regarded as the main force of the white family at all!


    There are sixty or seventy people in Bai''s family standing opposite Liu Wentian. It''s not others who lead the family. It''s old lady Bai who just rushed back to Bai''s house the other day.


    Beside old lady Bai, the daughters in law of the Bai family stand around each other, looking at Liu Wentian on their pretty faces with a kind of farce and schadenfreude in their eyes


    Behind the ladies of the Bai family, there are some fighters of the Bai family. Although they are all of great accomplishments, they can''t be called the main force of the Bai family.


    You know, Liu Wentian''s nearly 100 people had already made up his mind to die before he came. He vowed to hold down the main force of the Bai family. But now, where is the main force of the Bai family? Where are Bai Yu and Bai Fei? Where is third master Bai Chong? The real masters of the Bai family, elder Keqing, are even missing. This strange situation makes Liu Wentian, who is known as a smart man, suspicious. An ominous premonition slowly rises in Liu Wentian''s heart.


    "Liu Wentian..." old lady Bai''s expression was calm and asked slowly: "on the day of the contest, why don''t you go to Tianhai square and come to my Bai house?..." Then the old lady looked around at the people behind Liu Wentian and said, "with so many thugs coming, don''t you want to deal with my Bai family?"


    Liu Wentian heard the gloomy words: "why does old lady Bai need to ask? Why did I ask Liu Tian to come here? Do you know? In my opinion, you don''t want to talk about the useless ones here, just call out all the men in your family and have a good confrontation with my Liu and Cao families! "


    White old lady a tiny smile: "our white family''s men are not in the house now, where do you want me to call them out?"


    Liu Wentian was shocked by what old lady Bai said. He knew that his family might be in the white family''s way. So he didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and wanted to give orders to his subordinates to withdraw.


    However, when Liu Wentian just turned around, Xu, who had been standing not far behind him, suddenly got into trouble and slapped him on his chest.


    This palm, straight hit unprepared Liu Wentian, such as a broken line kite in the air, blood gushing in his mouth, after nearly ten meters, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing that his master was attacked, those people in the Liu family were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to come forward one by one to see how Liu Wentian was hurt. However, before they took a step, the Cao family experts around them, just like Xu, suddenly attacked one by one. In the blink of an eye, they knocked down all the Liu family.


    Hard to get up from the ground, Liu Wentian has no mind to take care of his image. He stares at Xu fiercely and yells angrily: "Xu! What are you doing? Our Liu and Cao families are allies, and the Bai family is our common enemy! How can you play shady and sneak attack with my Liu family? Don''t forget that it''s not only my Liu''s eldest daughter, but also your Cao''s second young master who was captured by the Bai family! "


    Xu Lao ha ha''s burst of long smile: "Liu Wentian, you still call yourself a smart star. Don''t you understand such an obvious situation? Let me tell you! Our true ally of the Cao family has never been your Liu family, but the Bai family! Our second young master is not missing, but he is under house arrest in Cao''s house by our old master! As for your Miss Liu... Hehe, she is lying on the bed of the third young master of the Cao family! Do you understand me when I say that? "


    After listening to Xu''s words, Liu Wentian''s mind seems to explode. Although Xu''s words are simple, who is Liu Wentian? It took him less than five seconds to figure out what the whole thing really was.


    How can Liu Wentian accept this? Liu''s family has made every effort to reach the conclusion that it is totally different from the truth!


    What''s more, the Lius were so stupid that they formed an alliance with the culprit and discussed how to deal with other people''s allies together? Is there anything funnier than this in the world?


    "That is to say, all this is just the trick of your Cao family?" Liu Wentian, who had been silent for a long time, finally came up with such a difficult question.


    "That''s right!" Mr. Xu''s reply was very simple: "all these things are arranged by Cao Ke, the third young master of our Cao family! In order to wipe out your Liu family! Let your Liu family never turn over! "

 Chapter 105

    "Cao Ke, it''s really Cao ke..." Liu Wentian''s pale face is endless desolate: "a dandy boy, a teenager, can break the balance of the three families for decades, and easily play with my Liu family in applause... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    As he said this, Liu Wentian gave out bursts of self mocking laughter. He would not forget that he and Mr. Liu and others, when discussing countermeasures, firmly recognized that the Bai family was behind all this. He would not forget that last night, it was Cao Ke who made specific rules for today''s action with him


    Just in a flash, Liu Wentian''s mind, like a movie, thought about the whole thing from the occurrence, development, and now. It was only at this time that Liu Wentian, who is known as the most intelligent and resourceful, realized that the process of all things is contrary to his own prior judgment. The failure of the Liu family has been doomed from the beginning


    "The country is full of talented people, and a new generation will replace the old one!" Liu Wentian raised his head to the sky and sighed. After a long time, he slowly lowered his head and looked at his subordinates who had been controlled by the Cao family. He said with a tragic smile: "brothers, my Liu family has a bad move in chess. Today, I think his Bai family and Cao family will not let us leave here... Liu Wentian will never shirk responsibility for such a situation Maybe my Liu family is really exhausted. It''s just that I''ve suffered you, followed the wrong master, and lost my life... "


    Those masters of the Liu family were very excited to hear what Liu Wentian said. Some of them yelled to Liu Wentian: "Third Master, what are you saying? Since we joined the Liu family, the Liu family treated us like brothers! For the Liu family, we will never look back! Now, our Liu family is plotting against the villain, and the elder brothers are facing the situation of death. However, we have no regrets. In the next life, we are still willing to follow the third master and Liu family, and gallop together in the world! Proud of the world


    "Thank you very much..." Liu Wentian hugged the experts of the Liu family and said emotionally: "since we all stick to our Liu family, we will still be brothers in the afterlife."


    After that, Liu Wentian straightened his chest hard and looked at Mrs. Bai and Mr. Xu with a smile: "I know that you cao Bai''s family have been scheming for such a long time to wipe out our Liu family at one stroke, and I, under your sneak attack, have basically lost the possibility of resistance... But, If you really think that we can let Liu Wentian get away with it, you are very wrong! Liu family, only standing dead hero son Lang, not kneeling to live dirty waste villain


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Wentian''s symmetrical body suddenly expanded rapidly, just like a balloon was blown up suddenly.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" Looking at the change of Liu Wentian, Mrs. Bai reflected it for the first time. However, she didn''t have time to stop Liu Wentian''s action at all. At the same time, she could only remind her companions, spread out her figure, and quickly ran out to the rear, trying to stay away from Liu Wentian and minimize the damage of her self explosion.


    After Mrs. Bai''s reminder, everyone in the Bai family courtyard trembled. Everyone is a cultivator. Naturally, we know that if a cultivator really explodes, its power can reach what degree, it is simply a destructive existence!


    So, not long after old lady Bai just got up, all the experts of Bai family and Cao family followed suit one after another and ran to the distance quickly.


    At this time, those who have been injured Liujia experts, neat loud cry: "vow to follow the third master, defend Liujia reputation!" At the same time, they didn''t even think about it, just like Liu Wentian, and they started to explode


    "Boom!"¡° Boom, boom... "A series of huge roars were heard in Bai''s courtyard one after another. The huge energy generated by Liu Wentian and Liu''s experts'' self explosion suddenly spread and stirred everywhere. Just in the blink of an eye, Bai''s courtyard was fragmented and full of wounds


    Fortunately, old lady Bai responded quickly. Under her reminder, all the masters of the Bai family and Cao family were not hurt by this terrible self explosion except a few of them with poor accomplishments.


    However, when we gather in the distance and watch the mushroom cloud rising from the explosion, the tremor from the bottom of our hearts makes almost all of us have a kind of fear unconsciously.


    Who would have thought that Liu Wentian, who has excellent intelligence, did not rely on his excellent brain to find a way out of trouble after he figured out everything and fell into a desperate situation, but chose to explode without saying a few words? Who would have thought that the dozens of Liu experts who followed Liu Wentian would follow Liu Wentian stubbornly and choose to explode themselves?


    This kind of determination beyond life and death deeply stimulates everyone''s mind. Although each other''s identities are enemies, almost all of them, at the moment, have a feeling of admiration for Liu Wentian from their own heart.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Wentian looked gentle, but inside he was a man of iron and steel!" Xu said softly with emotion.


    Old lady Bai nodded: "it''s a pity that such a talented person has burst out."


    After pondering for a while, Bai Laofu said slowly: "since the Liu family have chosen to explode themselves, then the matter on our side is over. Although there are many damages in Bai Fu compound, the result is acceptable. Mr. Xu, here, just leave it to our Bai family. Liu''s house will be handed over to you Cao''s family. "


    "Yes As soon as Xu hugged Mrs. Bai, he turned around and took dozens of Cao family experts to the direction of Bai Fu. What they had to do next was to completely destroy Liu Fu, the headquarters of Liu family, without leaving any way for Liu family


    On the other side, in the suburbs, the secret of the Bai family


    Liu Wenyu, the elder of the Liu family, led many elder Keqing and five or six hundred experts of the Liu family to gather in the center of the huge venue. At this time, the faces of the Liu family were full of panic, because they were surrounded by Cao Bai and his family! There are thousands of experts, looking at the central Liu family, the momentum, as if to swallow the Liu family alive.


    Bai Yu, the elder of Bai family, Bai Fei, Bai Chong and Cao Bai, the elder of Bai family, together came to the front of the team. Bai Yu stepped forward one more step and yelled to Liu Wenyu, who was frowning in the circle: "brother Liu, at this time, don''t you think your Liu family is likely to win? The actual combat power of our side is more than twice that of your Liu family. In my opinion, you Liu family should put down your arms and arrest them. Maybe we will open up our arms and really spare your life! "


    "Bai Yu, you don''t have to pick up nice things there!" Liu Wenyu angrily responded: "I admit that our Liu family was negligent for a while, which affected the way of your Bai family and Cao family! But if you want my Liu family to surrender, you really want to blind your heart


    One of those Keqing elders of the Cao family walked out slowly. It was obvious that he was the commander of the Cao family. This man was Wang, and he was also the first Keqing elder of the Cao family. At ordinary times, everyone was willing to call him "old Wang".


    "Liu Wenyu, you still want to fight to the death until now. In this way, it will only bring more losses to your Liu family. Why bother?" Wang Lao''s tone is very sincere, let people listen, will unconsciously produce a kind of trust.


    However, Liu Wenyu was not moved at all. As soon as he saw Mr. Wang standing up, he immediately yelled: "Mr. Wang! You have the face to persuade me? In the final analysis, you cao family is not a thing. You can actually make such things as betraying allies and betraying enemies! We Liu family believe you wrong! Now, do you want me to give up resistance? Oh, my God! Today, even if there is only one person left in my Liu family, I will definitely fight with your Bai Cao family to the end! There is no such thing as surrender


    Mr. Wang said with a smile: "the struggle between the forces is calculated by each other. If our Cao family doesn''t like this, it will be our Cao family that will perish!" You can''t blame me for that! If you really want to blame it, blame your Liu family for not having a genius like master Cao Ke of my Cao family! "


    "Fart!" Liu Wenyu roared: "is that dandy Cao ke a bird? His accomplishments are not Liu Teng''s rival at all! Our Liu family also has genius, and our genius is far higher than Cao Ke''s! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yu looked at Liu Wenyu with a pitiful look and said, "brother Liu, you just guessed that today''s game was set up for the Liu family by our Bai Cao family, but you didn''t really understand the whole process, did you? Hehe, it''s no wonder that it''s too hard for you to understand such a complicated thing with your wooden fish head.... "


    Liu Wenyu''s face turned a little red, and he said, "what can I not understand? Is it not the treachery and treachery of the Cao family that made our Liu family fall into this desperate situation? "


    "Treachery? On the verge of revolt? " Bai Yu laughs: "your level, you can think of these! Anyway, you have no way to live today. I, Bai Yu, will let you be an understanding ghost and explain the whole process to you... "


    Then, Bai Yu starts from Cao Ke''s taking Jiaojiao by mistake and raping Liu Hongyu, and briefly explains the real situation of the whole thing to Liu Wenyu.


    "... just last night, Cao Ke took the lead in contacting you Liu family, asking you Liu family to send an elite army to raid our Bai family and implicate the main force of our Bai family during today''s big match, so that our Bai family''s main force can''t rescue here, but you can lead the Liu family''s main force to clean up here and rescue your young lady Liu Hongyu... Ha ha, How to say, such a strategy is really good, but no matter how good it is, you have to see who gave it to you! It''s TSOK! Cao Ke White feather is very calm about.


    "Who is Cao Ke? That''s who started the whole thing! Funny you Liu family will believe him, and even formed an alliance with his Cao family! This will enable Cao Ke to make better use of you... "

 Chapter 106

    "After the discussion with your Liu family, Cao Ke came to our white house in person..." Bai Yu continued his story: "our white CAOS have been plotting for a long time. How to deal with your Liu family? Cao Ke''s arrival is just a confirmation of today''s action... He let our white family leave a force to guard the White House, Cooperate with the Cao family to deal with your Liu family''s raid team, and then let our Bai family''s main force come here to set an ambush for you Liu Wenyu... Good! Your Liu family is really obedient and meticulously implements Cao Ke''s plan, which makes all our previous preparations come into use and really forces your Liu family into today''s desperate situation... "


    "This is the real process of the whole thing. What''s ridiculous, sad and lamentable is that you Liu family didn''t know from beginning to end. So, being led by the nose by a teenager, you cooperated very well and fell into the trap he had prepared in advance!"


    "Don''t you dare to be called three big families together with us! This face is almost lost to grandma''s house by you


    After listening to Bai Yu''s story, the Liu family, surrounded by the central government, look at each other one by one, and their faces are blue and red. As Bai Yu said, they almost unconsciously feel a sense of shame in their hearts. This sense of shame is that they are ashamed that the Liu family has been cheated by Cao Ke, and they are also ashamed that they have no better ability to distinguish the truth from the wrong.


    "Cao ke... Cao ke..." Liu Wenyu murmured unconsciously at first, then his voice became louder gradually. At last, he even yelled at the top of his voice: "you''re a little rabbit who doesn''t have the same hair as his meow! Just because I ate Jiaojiao by mistake, I''m going to put my Liu family in a hopeless situation! What a wolf''s ambition! His heart is to blame! If you ever get into my hands one day, I will make you suffer endless torment in your life and death! "


    Wang looked at the excited Liu Wenyu with a contemptuous smile: "Liu Wenyu, you''d better save it! Want the third young master of my family to fall into your hands? Hum! You have no chance in this life! At present, the main force of Cao Bai and his family are here. It depends on who in your Liu family can leave! "


    Liu Wenyu burst out laughing, and his face was a little twisted and gloomy? No no no! I don''t think so much about Liu Wenyu! Since you want to destroy my Liu family, stop talking nonsense and come on! Let me show you what a real Liu man is


    With that, Liu Wenyu didn''t hesitate any more. He thought something in secret. He spurted a white light all over his body and rushed to the direction of Bai Yu and Wang Lao.


    Seeing his master take the lead, those experts of Liu family dare not neglect him. They all spread out their bodies, followed Liu Wentian and launched a general attack against Cao Bai and his family.


    Cao Bai two masters, the reaction is quite fast. The three brothers of Bai family and seven elders of Keqing joined together to welcome Liu Wenyu. The huge encirclement around him quickly closed to the middle. War is imminent.


    Liu Wenyu, who is at the front of the Liu family, is fearless in the face of many experts from Cao Bai''s family. He turns into a white meteor with a long tail flame and crashes into the crowd.


    At the moment when Liu Wenyu ran into the crowd, he broke out without reservation!


    "Yuanli bullet!" With Liu Wenyu''s loud drink, the source light around his body suddenly turned into countless white light balls, big and small, shooting in all directions!


    This is another way to use the source force when the cultivation exceeds level 40. It''s a step further than level 30. You can use the source force as a weapon to attack from a long distance! It is obvious that Liu Wenyu''s accomplishments have exceeded level 45 when he releases so many source force bullets!


    The real accomplishments of the Bai brothers and the elders around him are not much different from those of Liu Wenyu. Perhaps the lowest is Bai Sanye''s Bai Chong, but even he has exceeded level 40. It can be said that Liu Wenyu has to face ten opponents who are equal to his own accomplishments at this time, Liu Wenyu is basically doomed to failure.


    However, we must not ignore one problem. Although Liu Wenyu is alone, he has already sprouted his will to die and is determined to fight with Cao Bai''s family. Now Liu Wenyu has only one idea in his heart, that is, to pull two people on his back before he finally dies! In this way, even if they die, they are willing to!


    On the other hand, Cao Bai and his family do not have Liu Wenyu''s determination. Their own strength has an absolute advantage. Sooner or later, all the enemies will die under their own hands. Under such a premise, being wise and protecting oneself is the first thought that comes to mind for many people.


    One is to fight to death, the other is to perfunctory, two-phase comparison, which is better and which is worse at a glance!


    Therefore, in the face of Liu Wenyu''s desperate sudden attack, we all choose safe defense measures. When they retreat one after another, or resist, or dodge, no one launches an effective attack against Liu Wenyu in the center!


    This leads to a strange situation, that is, Liu Wenyu, who is alone and deeply involved, actually pushes back the people who were connected with each other after just one move. In the blink of an eye, a large space is left around Liu Wenyu, which is the result of Cao Bai''s dodging.


    It is also the use of this moment of space, the Liu family that several Ke Qing elders, quickly came to Liu Wenyu''s side, one by one are covered with white light, back to back with each other, forming a circle, stand firm defense formation.


    The experts of Cao Bai''s family, watching Liu Wenyu and others'' positions, have a hard time. As you know, it''s impossible to think about winning easily at this time. Although Liu Wenyu is the only expert above level 40 in the Bai family, the defense formation formed by these people is enough to make Cao Bai''s family suffer, Even if the number of experts above level 40 of Cao Bai''s family is twice that of Liu''s family, there will be no accident!


    (PS: three questions written here, maybe some people don''t quite understand. Facing the Liu family, which is only half of their own number, how can Cao Bai and his family feel thorny? In fact, this is the importance of formation. Let''s take the position of the Liu family. The Liu family experts, led by Liu Wenyu, form a tight circle back-to-back and face the enemy. In this way, the enemy each of them has to face is just the direction in front of their own eyes. In other directions, they have their own comrades in arms to take care of, This greatly condenses one''s attention and concentrates one''s fighting power. In this case, even if one''s own direction and two opponents squeeze in at the same time, one can still maintain an invincible situation for quite a long time!)


    In the face of the Liu family, the experts of Bai Cao and Bai Cao had no good way to solve the problem. They had to fight against the Liu family''s formation from different directions, trying to force the Liu family''s experts into a desperate situation.


    However, with the tacit cooperation of the Liu family and the support of the battle, although Cao Bai and Cao Bai occupy the absolute advantage in the number of people, it is not so realistic for them to decide whether to win or lose for a while... For a moment of prudence and timidity, what they get is the current stalemate!


    There is a balance of power between the main forces of the two hostile sides, but the big forces have no worries about this. There is no way for Liu Wenyu to open up his way. If the big forces of the Liu family want to form Liu Wenyu''s formation, they have no time at all.


    With the rapid closing of the encirclement of Cao and Bai, the whole battlefield fell into a scuffle. With the progress of the war, the battlefield gradually became two. One was the offensive and defensive war between the main forces of both sides, and the other was the scuffle between most of each other.


    It''s different from Liu Wenyu''s tacit cooperation, advance and retreat. The Liu family''s troops are soon divided by Cao Bai''s two. Looking at the battlefield, there are at least two Cao Bai''s men everywhere. They are besieging a Liu family. In such a situation, it''s obviously impossible for the Liu family, who are at such a disadvantage, to turn the tables!


    However, although they have fallen into absolute danger, or even a situation of death, none of these people in the Liu family shows the slightest timidity. Everyone is fighting with all his strength


    For example, a Liu family member was surrounded by three Cao Bai families. He was injured in many places, and his left arm was missing. Under such circumstances, the Liu family member did not dodge at all. He let the enemy''s weapons pierce his body, but also tried his best to complete his own attack. He stabbed a Cao family member''s throat with his sword, Even if his body is torn apart by the other two enemies, the Cao family, who pierced his throat, will never survive


    For another example, another Liu family was attacked by two Bai family members. While his hands were cut off by each other, the Liu family bit one Bai family member''s neck with his bloody mouth. Even if the other Bai family cut off his head with a knife, he didn''t give up until he bit the enemy''s throat, This Liu family talent''s lips are slightly curled, showing the last smile of his life


    In addition, a Liu family was surrounded by three enemies. The enemy''s three weapons were deeply inserted into his body. However, the Liu family was not afraid. After a roar, they firmly grasped the wrists of the two enemies and launched a self explosion without hesitation! As a result, naturally, it is conceivable that the enemy who was not caught by his wrist ran in time, only suffered a slight injury. The other two enemies who were caught by his wrist, together with him, completely disappeared into the bright white light brought by the explosion


    Such a tragic situation can be seen everywhere in the big battlefield of scuffle! Liu family, also with the spirit of death, the war situation into the anxiety!


    However, in the final analysis, the biggest factor determining the outcome of a war is the real strength of both sides. In this respect, Cao and Bai have an absolute advantage!


    After getting used to the unexpected resistance of the Liu family, Cao Bai''s team launched the final attack on the Liu family!


    The battlefield situation has gradually changed from equilibrium to one-sided slaughte

 Chapter 107

    Cao Fu, Cao Ke''s room.


    Now Liu Hongyu can sit up half lying down. Although she can''t get off the ground, her physical condition has obviously improved. In addition, since this period of time, Hong Xiu has been with her, comforting her and telling her something about Cao Ke, which makes her mood gradually calm down, even when she looks at Cao Ke, I don''t think he''s as annoying as he used to be.


    Today is the final of Dabi. As the opponents of the final, whether Cao Ke or Liu Teng, they are closely related to Liu Hongyu. Therefore, since the morning of Daqing, Liu Hongyu has been nagging with Hongxiu''s hand. The topic is always inseparable from the final and the two of them.


    In this way, it''s hard for Hongxiu. Liu Hongyu doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Cao and Liu, but Hongxiu knows very well what to say and what not to say. This leads to Hongxiu''s chat with Liu Hongyu, which can only avoid sensitive topics. Looking at him, Hongxiu unconsciously feels very tired.


    Fortunately, before long, Chang sun Ling came to Cao''s house. The three women gathered together, and the topic finally changed gradually.


    However, just when the three girls were chatting, there was a loud noise outside. The whole room was shaken by the loud noise. Suddenly, the three girls shivered.


    "What''s the situation?" Liu Hongyu said with doubts: "how does it sound like something exploded? What''s more, it seems that the explosion is not far away from us. Is there something wrong outside


    Red tea Daimei wrinkled and winked at Chang sun Ling, saying, "ling''er, go outside and have a look. What''s going on?"


    "Yes Chang sun Ling understood and ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Chang sun Lingyuan, Liu Hongyu suddenly felt that her heart was like a big stone, and she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and said to Hong Xiu, "sister Hong Xiu, why am I so flustered?..." It''s like... It''s like the person closest to me is leaving me... "


    Red sleeve heard speech heart tremble, busy patted Liu Hongyu''s shoulder, comfort way: "little jade, you think much, in this hope Sea city, who can have that strength, deal with your Liu family? In my opinion, you just haven''t seen your father, brother and grandfather for a long time. If you are homesick, you will have such worry! "


    Liu Hongyu thought for a moment and nodded: "maybe, I haven''t been home for a long time... After my injury is healed, I will go home for the first time and accompany them well!"


    "Don''t worry about that." Red tea is very disobedient, said: "Ke brother has told you the situation here, Liu know, what you want to do now, is not to think, calm down to a good wound! After all, the body is the most important thing. "


    "Well, I know." Liu Hongyu is very clever.


    Looking at Liu Hongyu''s peerless face, Hong Xiu can''t help feeling bitter. Out of her loyalty to the Cao family and Cao Ke, she can only lie here and cheat Liu Hongyu. Although there''s nothing wrong, in the final analysis, Hong Xiu is sorry for Liu Hongyu.


    Hong Xiu, who is basically aware of Cao Ke''s plan, can of course guess that the loud noise just now must have something to do with the Liu family, because today is the last time Cao Ke has decided to attack the Liu family. In the face of Cao Ke, who has been scheming for a long time, Liu''s family, who has been kept in the dark, has no choice but to lose! Isn''t explosion the best proof that the battle has been white hot?


    However, all this, tea and Liu Hongyu can not say.


    make fun of! If these let Liu Hongyu know, how can Liu Hongyu live? He has been raped by others under the inexplicable circumstances, and his family has suffered the disaster of destruction because of his rape. Such a series of huge blows, not to mention Liu Hongyu, such a delicate young lady, even if he is an iron man, he may not be able to resist£¨ PS: cough... If you see here, please face the wall


    After a while, Chang sun Ling, who went out to inquire, ran back quickly. As soon as I entered the door, I heard the girl yell: "it''s not a big deal, Bai family... Bai family was almost destroyed by the explosion!"


    "White house?" After listening to Chang sun Ling''s words, Liu Hongyu felt relieved and breathed a long breath. After a while, she continued to ask, "who is so brave? How dare you go straight to the Bai family, who is one of the three big families, and make such a loud noise to blow up the Bai family? "


    "Who else? It''s just you... "In the face of Liu Hongyu''s problem, Chang sunling is very smooth, so he has to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, Hong Xiu is clever and interrupts Chang sunling''s words: "since the Bai family is attacked, we don''t have to worry too much. After all, the Bai family and we have no friendship. As long as it''s not the Cao family and the Liu family, it''s good!"


    While saying that, the tea also secretly winked at Chang sunling. Chang sunling suddenly said, "yes! you ''re right! Even if the White House is razed to the ground, it has nothing to do with us! Let''s not care too much, don''t care too much! "


    Liu Hongyu looks at changsunling and Hongxiu with a puzzled face. Although she thinks they are not so right, she can''t figure out why. Finally, she can only accept Hongxiu''s views.


    However, Liu Hongyu would never have thought that just now, after hearing the huge explosion, her inexplicable panic was completely caused by her father, Liu Wentian''s self explosion! Liu Hongyu is always in a state of anxiety because of her father and daughter''s connection. However, Liu Hongyu, who is unable to move freely, can''t go to find out for herself. Fortunately, she is pressed down


    Tianhai square, Dabi site.


    Cao Ke and Liu Teng on the challenge arena have been fighting for half an hour. Because Cao Ke has been able to skillfully use the source force to change the position, although Cao Ke can''t be wrapped up in the source force like Liu Teng, he can always change the position of the source force to fight against Liu Teng''s multi-point attack. For the time being, it''s a competition between the two, Into a stalemate.


    Two people play wonderful, the audience is also very excited to see! The sound of cheering and cheering resounded through the sky and lasted for a long time, making the whole Tianhai square seem to become a restless sea.


    It was not until the huge explosion in the distance came that everyone unconsciously restrained their cry and looked in the direction of the explosion.


    "I heard you right? That sounds like an explosion!... "


    "Absolutely, it must be the explosion! I heard it clearly!... "


    "Look at that direction, it seems to come from the triangle square... It''s where the three families are I don''t know what happened... "


    "That''s right. The sound of the explosion is so shocking from such a long distance. It must be unimaginable that it is caused by tons of explosives..."


    "How do I think something big will happen today?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, almost all people''s attention temporarily shifted to the explosion. Cao Ke and Liu Teng were no exception. They stopped each other and stared at the direction of the triangle square with the audience. At the same time, their eyes were shining with dignified light.


    "Is the explosion of such momentum caused by the self explosion of a large number of fighters?" As a practitioner, Liu Teng''s insight is not comparable to that of the ordinary people. In a word, he just got to the point.


    Cao Ke nodded subconsciously: "it should be... I just don''t know which family are the people who started the self explosion..."


    Looking at Cao Ke, Liu Teng was very relaxed and said in a low voice: "brother Cao, don''t worry, your plan is very detailed. It should be impossible to make any mistakes. I think it''s the helpless move of the white family under the attack of our two families."


    With that, Liu Teng also sent out a sneer. Obviously, he was gloating at what he thought happened to the Bai family.


    Cao Ke was noncommittal. He didn''t say much to Liu Teng. He was just worried in his heart. He was worried about what happened to his plan. If so, the world would be in chaos


    On the grandstand, Cao, Liu and Bai all looked in the direction of the explosion. Although they were far away, they couldn''t see anything clearly. However, they were still in a nervous mood, afraid of what happened to their families.


    After a long time, Mr. Liu cleared up his mood and said with a smile to Mr. Bai: "Mr. Bai, don''t you go home to have a look? Perhaps, by this time, your white house has become a mess! "


    The white old man didn''t think of it and snorted: "those who count people, people always count them! Lao Liu, sometimes, don''t think why you are in control. In the end, maybe, you will find that everything is totally different from your own prediction... At that time, even if you want to cry, I don''t think you can cry! "


    "It''s not sure which of us is crying!" Mr. Liu said bitterly.


    White old son hey hey a smile: "that we wait and see good."


    On the other side, Mr. Cao sat on Mount Tai and listened to their conversation. He couldn''t help but smile

 Chapter 108

    After nearly an hour''s hard struggle, the alliance of Cao Bai and his family finally completely suppressed the Liu family''s experts. The rest is the finishing work of the battlefield... The only one with some resistance ability is the defensive formation composed of several people headed by Liu Wenyu.


    "Liu Wenyu, you are at a dead end! Are you not going to be arrested? " While continuing his attack, Bai Yu shouts out to Liu Wenyu and others, who are tenacious at the corner. He tries to persuade Liu Wenyu to surrender with words, so as not to suffer unnecessary losses on his side.


    Liu Wenyu said with a smile: "Bai Yu, are you damaged by the door? You white Cao family, kill my Liu family, catch the catch, after that, still want me Liu Wenyu surrender? Can you tell me how you think? "


    Before Bai Yu''s reply, Wang took the lead in saying, "Liu Wenyu, don''t be stubborn! The fate of your Liu family has been doomed! You have to surrender to save your life! Why are you so persistent when the ants are still living secretly? "


    Liu Wenyu glanced at Mr. Wang and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, what you said stinks more than Bai Yu! It''s like a fart! Surrender? Fuck him! My Liu family, there is no kind of surrender! In my Liu family, there are only sons who died in the war. There are no animals who steal animals! "


    With that, Liu Wenyu suddenly gave a big drink, and pushed back the white feather in front of him three or four steps. Then, Liu Wenyu''s body sank slightly, and the white light all over his body soared, just like a fire in the wind.


    Liu Wenyu, the external source of the surge, even broke up the formation on his own side. The guests of the Liu family, who were photographed by Liu Wenyu''s power at this time, retreated one after another, subconsciously distancing themselves from Liu Wenyu.


    In the face of such a situation, Bai Cao and his two experts on the offensive side were stunned. We really don''t understand why Liu Wenyu made such a move at this time.


    You know, at the beginning of the battle, it was Liu Wenyu who rushed into the battle between Cao Bai''s and Cao Bai''s families and forced their experts to retreat. Only then did he win the opportunity to lay a defensive formation for his Liu family''s experts. It was this defensive formation that made Liu family, who was in a disadvantage, stick to it until now, even Cao Bai''s experts, It''s impossible to really break through the Liu family and win Liu Wenyu and others in a short period of time. We have to wait until Liu Wenyu''s source and physical strength are almost exhausted.


    However, in this stalemate situation, Liu Wenyu suddenly chose to explode himself. For this reason, he did not hesitate to destroy the defense formation of the Liu family. It was not easy to find death in this way. How could the experts of Cao Bai and Cao Bai not be surprised?


    In fact, it''s not only the Cao and Bai families who don''t understand what Liu Wenyu thinks, but also the Liu family elders who have been following Liu Wenyu all the time.


    Therefore, the outbreak of Liu Wenyu made the whole battlefield fall into a strange silence, and everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Wenyu.


    Liu Wenyu didn''t realize this strange expression. He cried out: "Bai Yu, Wang laopifu! Come on! Let you understand the last madness of Liu Wenyu


    As soon as his voice fell, he pointed to the ground and rushed to the direction of white feather. At the same time, his body was spinning at a high speed, like a percussion drill, with dazzling white light, and a meteor rushed out like the moon.


    Looking at Liu Wenyu''s fast and matchless white figure, the well-informed Wang couldn''t help exclaiming: "be careful, Bai Yu! Liu Wenyu is burning his life potential and making his strength soar in a short time... He is going to fight to the death! "


    Bai Yu''s heart trembles violently when he hears the speech. He dares to neglect him. He is busy mobilizing his whole body''s strength and does not dare to make a positive impact with Liu Wenyu. He just retreats backward and attacks Liu Wenyu from the side along with Liu Wenyu''s trend, hoping to lead Liu Wenyu''s attack elsewhere.


    It can be said that Bai Yu''s response at this moment was quite correct. However, he underestimated Liu Wenyu''s real strength.


    Burning life potential is a taboo skill for practitioners! As the name suggests, it is a kind of hysterical squeezing method, which greatly improves the caster''s strength in a certain period of time. You don''t think that this kind of skill can improve your accomplishments, but it''s not! All things in the world can not but follow the law of gradual development, such as this kind of cultivation will inevitably bring irreparable results to people!


    It''s true that burning life potential can greatly enhance strength. However, after the effect disappears, the practitioner who releases this skill will lose all his source power and lose his life!


    This is the fundamental reason why it is called the art of taboo! Because of this, no practitioner is willing to practice this kind of skill. Yes, who is willing to make fun of his own life?


    However, once a practitioner really practices this skill and uses it in a critical moment, he will improve his accomplishments by two levels in a short time!


    Two grades! That''s the whole level 20! When two practitioners fight, there is a big difference between their accomplishments by five levels. There is a big difference between them by 20 levels. That''s enough to beat one against ten!


    Take today''s Liu Wenyu as an example. Liu Wenyu''s original accomplishments were about level 48. Such accomplishments, like Bai Yu, Wang Lao and others, are roughly between Bo Zhongyu''s and Bai Yu''s. However, after using the skill of burning life potential, Liu Wenyu''s strength instantly rose two levels, that is to say, his cultivation has reached a terrible level 68!


    What does level 68 mean? Cao Tianlong, who is known as the first master of Wanghai City, is at the peak of level 59, less than level 60. If Liu Wenyu and Mr. Cao meet at this time, then even if there are three Mr. Cao, they are definitely not Liu Wenyu''s opponents. This is caused by the absolute gap in strength, which is far from simple as one plus one equals two.


    Everyone said, how can such Liu Wenyu, Bai Yu and others stop him? Even if Bai Yu wants to attack Liu Wenyu from the side, it will not produce any substantial effect. After all, there is a huge gap.


    So, in "bang!"¡° Bang After two continuous dull sounds, Bai Yu''s body, just like a kite with broken line, flew high and quickly toward the rear, smashed on the ground, even because Liu Wenyu''s blow was surprisingly strong, Bai Yu''s body still habitually plowed backward after smashing on the ground, making a deep gap!


    Bai Yu, who finally stopped the retreat, had no way to stand up again and lay on his back in a big character. Mouthful after mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, which made him look all over his face. That kind of state is as miserable as it is miserable.


    One hit, just one hit! Liu Wenyu knocked Bai Yu to the ground, and there was no fighting back! This is the real power brought by burning life potential!


    In the face of such a result, all the people of Cao Bai''s family were as if they had seen a ghost, their mouths were wide open, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were unbelievable!


    But the elders of Keqing of Liu family standing behind Liu Wenyu didn''t feel excited because of Liu Wenyu''s contribution. They just looked at each other, and there was no other expression on their faces except endless worry!


    Liu Wenyu, who is successful in one hit, where can he pay attention to other people''s feelings? Seeing that he knocked down Bai Yu, Liu Wenyu, who used his life potential for the first time, was extremely excited! Feeling the endless power of his body, Liu Wenyu felt that at this time, he was the master of the world! Liu Wenyu couldn''t help looking up to the sky with a roar because of his hearty feeling!


    This roar, just like a cloud piercing rocket, straight into the sky! Enduring!


    After hearing the roar, the eyes of Liu Wenyu, including Liu''s family, seemed to be looking at an ancient beast. The awe inspiring power shocked the whole audience in an instant!


    After the long roar, Liu Wenyu slowly lowered his head, with a contemptuous smile and a cold hum: "Bai Yu! Didn''t you expect that? It serves you right. Now, let me, Liu Wenyu, take you on the road first! "


    With that, Liu Wenyu rose again and rushed to Bai Yu, who was still lying on the ground.


    Looking at Liu Wenyu''s figure growing bigger and bigger in front of him, Bai Yu, who had completely lost his ability to act, couldn''t help sinking in his heart and whispered: "my life is over..."


    At this critical moment, Bai Fei, the second master of Bai family, who was closest to Bai Yu, suddenly jumped out from the side and stood in front of his elder brother Bai Yu.


    Then, Bai Er Ye roared like a thunderbolt: "if you want to hurt my elder brother, ask me Bai Fei first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Fei gathered all his strength on his arms, clenched his fists, and arched to Liu Wenyu.


    "Second brother! No See Bai Fei suddenly ran out, trying to stop Liu Wenyu, Bai Yu''s heart suddenly trembled, hoarse shout.


    Even among the Bai brothers, Bai Yu, who has the highest accomplishments, is not Liu Wenyu''s opponent. How can Bai Fei beat Liu Wenyu? What''s more, at this time, Bai Fei still had to fight hard with Liu Wenyu in the way of frontal attack. Isn''t that a death?


    It is aware of this, white feather just flurried waist force, want to stand up and push away white fly.


    However, he was so badly injured before that he could not stand up without help from others


    So at this time, Bai Yu, who is the eldest brother, can only lie on the ground and watch his second brother, so he collides with Liu Wenyu

 Chapter 109

    The next scene, let the seriously injured Bai Yu Yiyu want to crack, Liu Wenyu''s bold forward body shape, after bumping into Bai Fei, unexpectedly got through Bai Fei''s chest! In Bai Fei''s chest, there is a big hole in front and back!


    The blood and flesh splashed from the second master''s chest spread all over the sky. In an instant, a blood red mist formed around him, which made people feel as if they were in the nightmare of Shura hell!


    For such a result, Bai Fei obviously didn''t think of it in advance. At this time, Bai Fei lowered his head with an incredible expression and stared at the huge wound in his chest. The blood overflowed from his ears, nose and mouth, and his pupils gradually spread out. It seemed that he couldn''t live.


    Bai Erye didn''t understand until he died. How could he be killed so easily by Liu Wenyu? He and Liu Wenyu should be between Bo Zhongyu and Bo Zhongyu in terms of strength? Even if Liu Wenyu has the bonus of burning life potential, he shouldn''t solve himself with one move, right?


    In fact, this is exactly where the second master Bai didn''t understand the power of burning life potential. After all, burning life potential is a taboo skill for practitioners. Although most practitioners know that this move can temporarily improve their accomplishments, they don''t know exactly how much they can improve their accomplishments. They just know that after using this move, It will bring irreparable bad consequences to the practitioners. In addition, this kind of trick is not seen at ordinary times, so Bai Fei''s loss of ignorance is entirely reasonable.


    On the other hand, Liu Wenyu, who took a move to solve Bai Fei''s problem, also stopped his forward march after passing through Bai Fei''s body. Liu Wenyu also did his best in the blow just now. Now, he still needs to breathe back.


    Looking at Bai Fei''s collapsed body, Liu Wenyu burst out laughing: "can you see the grandsons of Bai family and Cao family? Bai Fei''s end is what you deserve! Against my Liu family, I don''t pay a considerable price, but I can''t do it! "


    Lying on the ground, Bai Yu struggled with all his strength to stand up. While trying hard, Bai Yu said to Liu Wenyu: "don''t be too rampant! You should know that when the effect of burning your life potential is over, there is no other way to meet you except death! "


    "Oh, yes!" Liu Wenyu suddenly said: "Bai Yu, thank you for reminding me that I should take advantage of the effect of burning my life potential to kill more despicable people of your Bai Cao family. Only in this way can Liu Wenyu earn more for himself and my Liu family!"


    With that, Liu Wenyu stepped forward again and walked towards Bai Yu, who was still lying on the ground.


    "Don''t be stunned any more!" At this time, Wang suddenly drank: "let''s go together and solve Liu Wenyu''s evil together! Never let him deal with us one by one! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang took the lead in throwing himself at Liu Wenyu.


    "Mr. Wang is right! Let''s work together to deal with Liu Wenyu! " Many experts of Cao Bai''s family responded to Wang''s call. For a moment, one figure after another turned into several streamers and rushed to Liu Wenyu from all directions.


    How could the elder Keqing of the Liu family let the enemy form a siege on his elder brother? Seeing that Cao Bai and his family had taken action, they rushed out one after another, trying to get close to Liu Wenyu and help him resist the joint attack of Cao Bai and his family.


    However, the number of experts of Cao Bai''s family is much more than that of Liu''s family now. So, before Liu''s family, the elder Keqing, has gone far, many experts of Cao Bai''s family come up to meet them and stop them in the local area in an instant. They can''t get close to Liu Wenyu any more.


    Without the support of the elders of the Liu family, Liu Wenyu suddenly fell into the dilemma of being attacked on all sides. However, in the face of this critical moment of war, Liu Wenyu didn''t feel the slightest panic. He even turned up slightly and gave a sneer.


    Then, at the moment when everyone surrounded Liu Wenyu, Liu Wenyu''s strength improved by burning life potential suddenly broke out!


    Liu Wenyu''s arms are one point left and right, and his palms are like knives. The external force that originally enveloped his hands stretched forward quickly, but in an instant, two three foot long, sword like lights were formed. These two lights, like the extension of Liu Wenyu''s arms, doubled his attack radius.


    Then, Liu Wenyu stretched out his arms, stood upright, feet and toes alternately, and his whole body quickly rotated.


    This kind of rotation, coupled with his outstretched arms and extended source power sword, was like a big windmill spinning at high speed, and rolled boldly to the Cao Bai masters who attacked him.


    In the face of Liu Wenyu''s undifferentiated attack, where can people avoid it? Just hear the sound of a rush of collision rings out, those Cao Bai two masters who rush to Liu Wenyu, one after another fly back!


    Not only that, but also several blood lines floated into the air when these masters flew back. Obviously, many people were seriously injured by Liu Wenyu''s attack.


    Together, not only did they not have the upper hand, but they were beaten back by others just in front of each other. At this time, we can imagine how strong Liu Wenyu was.


    However, Liu Wenyu''s strength is great, but this kind of ability relying on external force is not Liu Wenyu''s own. Therefore, after fighting with many experts, Liu Wenyu feels that his chest is full of blood, and his throat is sweet, and a stream of blood is in his throat.


    Fortunately, Liu Wenyu''s reaction was timely, and he forced himself to swallow the hot blood back to his stomach. If he didn''t hold back and let the blood spit out, he would really let it out by burning his life potential! If this tone is released, the strength improvement brought by burning life potential will end ahead of time.


    Now, Liu Wenyu swallows the blood forcibly, leaving him an opportunity to continue to resist. After all, at this time, Liu Wenyu has no idea of stealing his life. The rest is the idea of killing more Cao Bai masters. Without the support of burning life potential, Liu Wenyu has no ability to accomplish this idea.


    "Although the strength is no problem, but my body can''t completely match such strength..." Liu Wenyu thought to himself: "it seems that in the next battle, it''s still less like just now, and so many experts face-to-face hard shake, one can''t do well, it will really be explained in advance!"


    Think of here, Liu Wenyu quickly made a decision, made up his mind to use the way to break one by one, to fight with Cao Bai two masters.


    It can be said that Liu Wenyu, who is in a desperate situation, has given full play to his usual 200% strength. Not only on the cultivation itself, but also his mind is very clear. He knows what kind of countermeasures he should take in the face of the constantly changing situation! His more nervous and calmer performance has greatly surpassed that of his third brother, Liu Wentian, who has always been known as a resourceful man.


    Think of Liu Wentian. In the face of a desperate situation, what he wants is not to fight to the death to bring as much damage as possible to the enemy, but to make such a helpless choice as self explosion. Compared with Liu Wenyu at present, it is more like the behavior of a reckless man, without any wisdom, calmness and calmness.


    Death is a doomed thing, surrounded by several times more enemies than ourselves. Even if you really put on your wings, you can''t escape from the sky. Although self explosion is also lamentable, you can use this ultimate desperate move as soon as you come up. Not only will it not bring much casualties to the enemy, but also you are not a man with brains and responsibilities, The way it should be! After all, Liu Wentian is good at his head in peacetime. He has little experience in such a life and death situation. Unlike Liu Wenyu, he has been charging at the forefront of the Liu family''s battle. Therefore, the two men still have different ways to deal with the battle from analyzing and solving problems!


    It can be said that Liu Wenyu at this time is the most dangerous existence for Cao Bai and his family. He has rich fighting experience, high strength, and calm mind. No matter from which aspect, he is absolutely perfect. If Cao Bai and his family want to win the final victory, they only have to consume this way!


    Yes, consumption! At this time, if the Cao and Bai families choose to fight hard, it will only increase the casualties in vain. Liu Wenyu, who is going to use the tactics of one by one, has fundamentally cut off the idea that the two families will fight hard to win. There is no way to end the battle in a short time. Only when the effect of Liu Wenyu''s burning life potential disappears, can the Cao and Bai families subdue him, Even killing.


    Including Bai Yu lying on the ground, the experts of Cao Bai and Cao Bai made almost the same decision in a flash, that is to stand together with their comrades in arms as much as possible to deal with Liu Wenyu''s attack. Only in this way can they work together to block Liu Wenyu''s attack. If they are single to single, we will have a good time, It''s just going to be the same as Bai Fei and Bai Erye.


    It is also to understand this, Cao Bai two of these experts, in addition to the surrounding Liu Keqing elder of the several, are in groups of nearby stand together, carefully staring at the middle of Liu Wenyu, waiting for his further attack.


    For a moment, there was a short period of stalemate between the two sides on the battlefield. They both stopped their actions and carefully observed each other. This made the battlefield, which was so noisy before, extremely quiet, even strange.


    However, such a stalemate can''t last for long after all. Liu Wenyu''s strength is limited by time. He can''t really stop his own pace and engage in boring confrontation with Cao Bai''s family. That way, he will only consume his own life. What he has to do is to kill the high-end strength of Cao Bai''s family as much as possible!


    So after less than a cup of tea, Liu Wenyu finally took the lead

 Chapter 110

    Liu Wenyu''s move shocked Cao Bai and his two masters. Those with weapons raised their weapons, but those without weapons raised their hands. Liu Wenyu looked like a great enemy. It can be seen that Liu Wenyu has become a terrible existence in everyone''s mind.


    Bai Yu, the elder uncle of Bai family, was dragged to the rear. At this time, he cried out impatiently, reminding his comrades: "don''t fight hard! Fight! Fight! The primary purpose is to consume Liu Wentian! "


    In fact, Bai Yu''s words are not the same. When it''s time, who doesn''t know how to face Liu Wenyu''s attack? Everyone is a veteran of the war, naturally have this insight price.


    However, it is one thing to understand and another to be able to do it! Don''t you see that Liu Wenyu''s strength has risen to what terrible level after stimulating his life potential. Is Liu Wenyu capable of dealing with these people? No matter in terms of source force, strength, speed and so on, Liu Wenyu has surpassed everyone in more than one level. How can we fight with Liu Wenyu? You have to have this ability, too!


    Therefore, even if we all know how to deal with Liu Wenyu, we can''t really cope with it. Just like in front of him, until Liu Wenyu had come to the target he was going to attack, these experts who were his targets reflected that they were in dire straits. If they wanted to dodge, escape and fight again, there would be no time and opportunity at all.


    There is no way, these Cao Bai two masters can only harden their heads, urge all their strength, toward Liu Wenyu launched a comprehensive attack.


    Although these attacks were used in a hurry, they covered a wide area. In addition, everyone was not mediocre. This led to the formation of an all-round, offensive and defensible firepower cross net just in a flash. While blocking himself, Liu Wenyu was surrounded by the whole person.


    It''s like Liu Wenyu plunges into the pockets arranged by the experts of Cao and Bai families. Before Liu Wenyu sends out his strength, he has been attacked on all sides.


    However, things are not as simple as they seem. If this can solve Liu Wenyu''s problem, Bai Yu doesn''t have to shout like that to remind everyone, and everyone doesn''t have to worry like that.


    Liu Wenyu, who is in the middle of the attack, is not afraid of the attack. He waves several punches one after another, each of which is aimed at a master of Cao and Bai. He has no intention of defending against the attack.


    This way of fighting is the biggest headache for a cultivator. You say, who doesn''t have selfishness or anything? Who is willing to lose his life for no reason? What''s more, the situation in front of us is good for us. As long as we hold on to Liu Wenyu''s final madness, we will receive the fruits of victory and the joy of victory.


    But at this time, Liu Wenyu also used a desperate way of fighting. Of course, for Liu Wenyu himself, there was no problem, because Liu Wenyu had been trapped and would die soon. But for these Cao Bai masters, it was not the same thing. If Liu Wenyu and Liu Wenyu really exchanged their lives, they would not agree at all.


    This kind of dilemma makes these experts hesitate for a moment. They don''t know how to deal with Liu Wenyu''s attack.


    It is this moment of hesitation, let them completely cut off their lives!


    But now, Liu Wenyu is on the battlefield, especially as the enemy. His cultivation is far superior to them. Their hesitation at this moment can make Liu Wenyu complete his attack. On the contrary, their attacks on Liu Wenyu are not completely carried out because they are not unified and resolute enough, In other words, there is no time to beat Liu Wenyu.


    And this is exactly what Liu Wenyu wants to achieve! Under Liu Wenyu''s evil smile, the experts of Cao Bai and his family were all hit by Liu Wenyu. They were either heartbroken or their heads were blooming. In the blink of an eye, several experts were easily and effortlessly managed by Liu Wenyu.


    In the distance, Bai Yu, who had been drinking loudly to remind his comrades, watched his comrades fall. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and feel sad.


    Mr. Wang, who is not far away from Liu Wenyu, is even more angry. You know, among the experts of Cao Bai and Cao Bai families killed by Liu Wenyu, one of them is his old friend for decades! No one will feel better about such a thing if it is put on anyone! Not to mention the elderly like Wang.


    "We can''t let Liu Wenyu go on like this any more!" Wang Laogao raised the sword in his hand and cried out excitedly: "we can''t wait passively for him to attack us any more! Let''s go together! With our advantage in numbers, we''ll pile him up! "


    "Yes! Let''s go together After listening to Wang''s call, the experts of Cao and Bai families who besieged Liu Wenyu suddenly became more and more aggressive. They yelled and screamed one by one, quickly spread out their bodies and rushed to Liu Wenyu.


    Liu Wenyu solved several experts of Cao and Bai''s family in one blow. It can be said that he tasted the sweetness of breaking them one by one. So how can he let everyone surround himself and attack him together?


    Besides, Liu Wenyu now has absolute confidence in his speed. It''s very difficult for people like Wang to really surround him.


    Therefore, looking at the experts of Cao and Bai families who rushed from all directions, Liu Wenyu could not see any other expression except his sneering smile.


    Liu Wenyu''s body turned into a white rainbow with a long parabola in the air, and immediately came to the back of a group of people who rushed to his team.


    Everyone, including Mr. Wang, just felt that Liu Wenyu''s body had completely disappeared in the same place in front of his eyes. Liu Wentian''s speed, which was almost against the sky, was like an instant movement in everyone''s eyes. The shock from the bottom of his heart made everyone feel a chill unconsciously


    "Northwest!" In the distance, Bai Yu screamed: "Liu Wentian is in the northwest!" At this time, only he, the onlooker, could see Liu Wenyu''s every move clearly. Therefore, Bai Yu didn''t hesitate at all and quickly reminded his comrades in arms.


    However, Bai Yu is still slow. How can he keep up with Liu Wenyu''s speed? Liu Wenyu, who had already come to the enemy''s back, would not have any reservation. Yuanli suddenly vomited, and three or four Yuanli bullets flew out in a row. Suddenly, two experts of Cao Bai and his family were killed in his hands.


    After the attack, Liu Wenyu, without any procrastination, quickly expanded his body again and ran away to look for opportunities to start.


    Looking at the bodies of the two comrades who collapsed slowly, the remaining experts of Cao Bai''s and Cao Bai''s families felt powerless for a while. In the case of everyone''s hand together, the encirclement was easily surrounded by the enemy and solved their two comrades. How can we fight such a battle?


    It''s a one-sided massacre! The absolute gap in strength can not be solved by simply piling up the number of people! How many people have to die before Liu Wenyu''s life potential can be consumed? Judging from the current killing speed of Liu Wenyu, is it true that Cao Bai and his two masters are dead?


    The successive deaths of his comrades in arms have shaken Cao Bai and his family''s determination to win. We all don''t know what to do. It''s obviously unrealistic to come up with a plan for a fight after a brief discussion. Compared with Liu Wenyu, all of them have no capital to fight at all!


    This makes everyone''s heart, can''t help but rise a confusion, this is a confusion of victory! If this confusion continues for a long time, the experts of Cao Bai''s family will only face the tragic ending of being killed by Liu Wenyu!


    Liu Wenyu''s figure, at the moment, is taking advantage of everyone''s confusion, and comes to the back of another Cao master. The killing is still going on silently


    At this critical moment, the bystander Bai Yu finally thought of a way to deal with it. He just heard that he almost exhausted all his strength and cried out: "old Wang! Bai Chong! Take the two families to form a defensive formation, just like the Liu family before the formation! "


    Bai Yu''s words can be described as a wake-up call to the dreamer. As the commander of the battlefield at this time, Wang Lao of Cao family and Bai Chong of Bai family are not muddleheaded people. They naturally understand the truth of Bai Yu''s words!


    That''s right. Although Cao Bai and his family have an advantage in numbers, they are in a passive defensive situation. If they are defensive, isn''t the formation adopted by the Liu family just right?


    Therefore, after Bai Yu''s reminder, Wang Lao and Bai Chong were suddenly excited and busily organized everyone to set up the battle.


    At this time, Liu Wenyu naturally heard Bai Yu''s cry. In his heart, of course, he didn''t want Cao Bai and his family to really set up the defensive formation. Therefore, Liu Wenyu didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He quickly gave up his plan to attack the Cao master in front of him. He was about to expand his body and rush to the place where everyone set up the formation, They are trying to sabotage the situation before everyone has set up a good formation.


    However, Liu Wenyu obviously underestimated Cao Bai and his family''s determination to destroy his Liu family. The Cao family expert who was targeted by him before, when Liu Wenyu just turned around, he came back to his senses, raised his hand, and printed it on Liu Wenyu''s vest!


    Just "bang!" Liu Wenyu let out a dull noise. His body was suddenly attacked by the master of Cao family, and he flew out. He fell heavily on the ground and slid away

 Chapter 111

    Looking at Liu Wenyu who was knocked down by himself, the Cao family master was surprised. Just now, the reason why he made a move was just his instinct as a cultivator. It is also because of instinct, so in his mind, he did not think that he would really hit Liu Wenyu, let alone that his attack would make Liu Wenyu so embarrassed.


    You know, in the previous battles, Liu Wenyu used his secret skills to stimulate his life potential to raise his accomplishments beyond the reach of the public. It was extremely difficult for us to catch Liu Wenyu''s movements with our eyes, not to mention hitting him, It''s something that we dare not even think about.


    However, there is no absolute existence in this world. As we have said in the previous book, what Liu Wenyu improves through stimulating his life potential is only his own cultivation strength, not his physical strength. That is to say, now Liu Wenyu is working at level 60 with his level 40 body! Even if he can abuse Cao Bai''s two masters in the battle, his own body is in constant overdraft. When his body can no longer support and collapse, Liu Wenyu is really finished.


    It''s like a balloon. You blow it to the size of a football. It''s just right for it, but you''re not satisfied. If you want to blow the balloon to the size of the wheel, then the balloon will only explode.


    Liu Wenyu is like this balloon. Although he was high spirited in the previous battle, it was just an illusion. In fact, his internal body had been destroyed and fragmented by the extra source force brought by burning life potential. When the source force dissipated or his body could not support him, Liu Wenyu''s death would really come.


    Just now, Liu Wenyu was in a hurry to destroy the defense of Cao Bai''s family. He ignored his own position. There was a master of Cao''s family standing in front of him. The carelessness of this moment gave the master of Cao''s family an opportunity to take advantage of it. At the same time, he further made his body, which was close to collapse, even worse. His level 40 body was able to withstand the level 40 attack, This is the real reason why Liu Wenyu was beaten by others when the effect of burning life potential still exists.


    It was by this Cao master''s unintentional attack that he fought for enough time for Cao Bai and his family. When Liu Wenyu came back to the battlefield with his exhausted body, what appeared in front of him was a tight array!


    Facing Cao Bai and his two masters, Liu Wenyu could not help sighing. He knew that his killing plan had no need to be carried out. The enemy would never be killed as easily as before.


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Liu Wenyu said with a gloomy smile: "what a shameless Cao Bai United Army! Thank you for calling yourself masters and practitioners! It''s ridiculous, pathetic and lamentable that so many people have to take such a shrinking tactic when dealing with Liu Wenyu alone! I''m not afraid to say that I''m going to lose you two? "


    In the middle of the battle, Wang Wenyan, who was facing Liu Wenyu, yelled: "Liu Wenyu, you are at the end of the road, so don''t try to be eloquent any more! No matter what kind of tactics, to be able to kill the enemy is good tactics! I really don''t believe it. When your Liu family is destroyed, will some people say that your defeat is not worth it? You''re wrong! You are totally wrong! In everyone''s heart, we will only sigh about the decisive decision of our caobai family and rely more on our caobai family for our own interests. No one will miss you Liu family any more! "


    Liu Wenyu''s face suddenly darkened when he heard Wang''s words: "ha ha, Wang, you are right. Since ancient times, winners have always written about history. I know that when my Liu family really does not exist, there will be no forces or people who will remember us, even those small forces who were attached to my Liu family, I will also turn to the embrace of Cao Bai and his family. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Wenyu couldn''t help looking up and said in a very indignant tone: "but, don''t you Cao and Bai really feel ashamed for what they have done? Even if there is only a trace of shame


    Liu Wenyu said, Cao Bai two of these experts look at each other one by one, are unconsciously in the heart of a sense of identity.


    Yes, throughout the whole thing, where did the Liu family make mistakes and face the great crisis of extermination? Should Liu Hongyu not run to let Cao Ke rape her? Or should the Liu family not send people to search for Liu Hongyu after discovering her missing? Or should Liu Teng not covet the championship position of Dabi?


    None of them! Liu''s actions, thoughts and plans are within a reasonable range! But since they are all within a reasonable range, why should they be exterminated by the Cao Bai family? This doesn''t make sense at all!


    After Liu Wenyu''s two words, we suddenly realized this problem, and realized that today''s fierce battle, the occurrence of inexplicable, even the name is not right, the words are not right! There is no reasonable reason or explanation at all!


    This made everyone feel uneasy, and even some people even had the idea to strike the war. Just after a few breaths, the morale of Cao Bai and his family, which had been raised by the good formation, quickly dissipated.


    Looking at his comrades in arms with a slightly confused look in their eyes, the white feather lying on the ground in the distance suddenly yelled: "what are you doing? Cheer me up


    Hearing Bai Yu''s cry, everyone turned their eyes to Bai Yu. Liu asked Yu with a smile and said, "what? Brother Bai, is what I said wrong? Is there any reason for the Cao Bai family to treat my Liu family like this? "


    Bai Yu spat his head of phlegm at Liu Wenyu, and said, "Liu Wenyu, I didn''t see it before. You are such a reckless man, and you still have time to use your mind! Can actually in a few words, let their enemies have a violent shake! Compared with Liu Wentian, who has always been good at his brain, you are definitely not inferior to him! "


    "But are your words too one-sided? That''s right. As a hostile, you naturally have to pick up the key points to achieve the purpose of confusing the public... However, I advise you not to do such calculations! Because I''m Bai Yu, I don''t like you at all! If you have that Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to deal with the situation in front of you! "


    "Oh?" Liu Wenyu was slightly stunned: "in your eyes, brother Bai, is it reasonable for you to deal with my Liu family


    Bai Yu said, "of course! I think the Bai family, the Cao family and the Liu family have been working hard in Wanghai city for decades, during which there have been countless open and secret struggles. Who didn''t want to destroy each other within a certain period of time and put each other''s power under his own account? Don''t say that your Liu family has such a plan. Even our Bai family has the same idea. This is a well-known secret. We don''t need to deny it, do we? Since we all have this kind of mind, it''s a common thing to kill someone This is one of them! "


    After Bai Yu said this, Liu Wenyu didn''t come up with any retort. He just stared at Bai Yu and stood in the same place without saying a word.


    Bai Yu then said: "moreover, Cao Ke ate Jiaojiao by mistake. He happened to meet Liu Hongyu in your house and stopped him. Cao Ke couldn''t dodge for several times. He had a drug attack and caught Liu Hongyu in the house and raped her. This is purely an accident. Its occurrence can only be shaped by coincidence! Not only Liu Hongyu of your family doesn''t want to do it, but Cao Ke himself doesn''t want to do it at all! "


    "However, if you don''t think about it any more, it''s already happened. Liu Hongyu''s family has fallen in love with her country. It''s too much for her to pursue her grandson. According to Liu Wenyu, his Cao family, dare these grandsons know that Liu Hongyu was raped by Cao Ke of his Cao family? That is not to let the Cao family completely perish? "


    "That''s why Cao Ke kept this secret and made up his mind to deal with the Liu family. It''s not unreasonable. The Cao family needs to protect themselves. If they want to protect themselves, they have to deal with the Liu family. From the perspective of the Liu family, it''s unreasonable, but from the perspective of the Cao family, it''s reasonable."


    When Liu Wenyu heard this, he snorted: "the Cao family is for self-protection. What about your Bai family? Why did your Bai family come here? "


    Bai Yu laughed: "my Bai family is close to the Cao family. It''s reasonable to help the Cao family. However, it''s not what Liu Teng did that eventually leads us to make up our mind to fight with you Liu family to the end."


    "Liu Wenyu, don''t you forget? Liu Teng, a member of your Liu family, seriously injured my family''s Bai Ju. Even when I went to Cao''s house to ask for help, Liu Wentian, a member of your family, sneered at me and almost did it. Although at last, with the efforts of Cao Ke, Bai Ju finally got out of danger, how can my Bai family forget what you Liu family did to my Bai family? How can we not retaliate? So we Bai family simply use Cao Ke to fight against your Liu family to the end! "


    "This is the reason behind the development of the whole thing, and it''s also the fundamental reason why we all stand in this antagonistic situation now... In this way, can you still say that your Liu family was wronged by the extermination?"


    When Bai Yu finished speaking, everyone in Cao Bai''s family felt light in their hearts. The depressive feelings brought by Liu Wenyu''s words disappeared completely.


    Bai Yu''s words have made things very clear, and everyone knows what he should fight for, so there will be no confusion.


    Looking at the enemy''s eyes gradually clear up, Liu Wenyu could not help but look up and sigh: "God! You really want to kill my Liu family! I''m the Liu family


    First of all, he used the technique of taboo, and then he took the psychological offensive. Liu Wenyu did everything he could, but even so, the result waiting for him did not change at all.


    With the passage of time, the growth brought by the burning of life potential is gradually weakening and dying. It is getting closer and closer to himself and Liu''s family. How can Liu Wenyu not sigh helplessly? How can he not be disheartened

 Chapter 112

    After a full silence for a quarter of an hour, Liu Wenyu slowly converged and said in an extremely helpless tone: "well, sometimes people are poor, and they can''t fight with God... At present, my cultivation which has been greatly increased by stimulating the potential of life has gradually dissipated, and you have formed a good formation to resist my attack, No matter how much I want to kill some of you, I have more than my heart and less than my strength... "


    With these words, Liu Wenyu once again fell into a short silence.


    After listening to Liu Wenyu''s words, those experts of Cao Bai''s family not far away are secretly relieved. Liu Wenyu''s meaning is obvious. He is ready to give up resistance and surrender to Cao Bai''s family!


    This is undoubtedly a great news for the experts of Cao Bai and his family. After all, Liu Wenyu, who has increased his life potential by stimulating his life potential, is something we are not willing to face.


    If Liu Wenyu really agrees to surrender, he can save a lot of trouble on his own side, and his partners'' lives will be fundamentally guaranteed.


    This happy ending, and who will not accept it?


    Mr. Wang stepped forward and said, "Liu Wenyu, it''s wonderful that you can think like this. Although you use the technique of burning life potential, which is taboo for practitioners, you can''t maintain your life after this technique is over, but if you let go now, you can also reduce a lot of killing evils and reincarnate you, It''s very helpful to be human again! "


    Liu Wenyu had a pale smile: "reincarnation? To be human again? Wang, do you think too much? When a hundred people die, how can there be so many things to say? "


    With that, Liu Wenyu turned his head to one side, looked at the guests and elders of the Liu family, and said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, I, Liu Wenyu, am here today. On behalf of my Liu family, I would like to thank you for your contribution to my Liu family over the years However, my Liu family has been schemed by others, and now we are on the verge of extinction. You have also been punished and punished... "


    The elders of the Liu family looked at each other, looked at Liu Wenyu with emotion one by one, and yelled: "what do you say? We are grateful to the Liu family for their praise and kindness, and we should devote ourselves to the Liu family! If you want to give up your life, we will never live alone. We are willing to go to hell with you


    Liu Wenyu waved his hand feebly: "listen to me, everyone! What Cao Bai and his family want to deal with is the children of our Liu family. Although you are the elder of Keqing, you are not surnamed Liu after all. I think Cao Bai and his family will not be more difficult for you after the death of our Liu family... You are all old. From now on, you''d better enjoy the happiness of family and children, Don''t get involved in the right and wrong of the river and lake again... "


    After listening to Liu Wenyu''s last words, the elders of Keqing in the Liu family were all in a hurry. They wanted to say something more, but Liu Wenyu raised his hand and stopped them.


    Liu Wenyu looked at Bai Yu in the distance with a sharp look, and said, "brother Bai, do you think what I just said is true?"


    Bai Yu was slightly stunned. After a while, he nodded his head slowly: "brother Liu''s words are quite reasonable. Of course, we won''t let go of your direct children of the Liu family. We all know the truth of root cutting, but these people are only the Ke Qing elders of the Liu family. If they promise not to trouble the Bai Cao family in the future, Bai Yu can promise, Never embarrass them


    Liu Wenyu nodded with satisfaction, looked at the elders of the Liu family again, and said in a loud voice, "you guys, now, you can rest assured, right? With the assurance of Bai Yu, I believe Cao Bai and his family will never break their promise... As for Liu Wenyu, I''ll say goodbye to you here! If it''s fate, I''ll see you in the afterlife... "


    As soon as the words were finished, Liu Wenyu sat down on the ground and yelled to Mr. Wang and others, "OK, I''m done. What are you waiting for? Come and kill me


    "Uncle..." looking at Liu Wenyu''s bleak back, the elder guests of the Liu family could not help but burst into tears. Thinking of their contacts over the years, all of them felt sad.


    In the end, Liu Wenyu didn''t forget to think about the life of himself and others. How can he easily forget such kindness?


    Like the guest elders of the Liu family, these experts of the Cao Bai family have a certain respect for Liu Wenyu. Even if we are enemies, Liu Wenyu has done quite well in terms of friendship.


    Therefore, when you see Liu Wenyu sitting on the ground without any defenses, your vigilance is relaxed unconsciously. Under the leadership of Wang Lao and Bai Chong, although you still keep the defensive formation and approach Liu Wenyu slowly, in your mind, Liu Wenyu is a non threatening existence.


    At this time, on the battlefield, there was no more noise, no more fighting, no more death. Everything seemed to be finally determined. Liu Wenyu sat on the ground waiting for his death. The elder Keqing of the Liu family was very sad. The defense formation composed of Cao Bai''s two masters was also moving slowly towards Liu Wenyu... Is the battle really over?


    The answer, of course, is no! Cruel as Liu Wenyu, how can he give up resistance so easily? All he wants is a chance to launch the final attack!


    When the two masters of Cao Bai''s family came to less than five meters away from where Liu Wenyu was sitting, Liu Wenyu, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly gave out a long smile.


    This burst of long smile, as if from the nine hell came out of the cry in general, breathtaking, people can not help but creepy.


    After hearing this long smile, Cao Bai and his two masters, led by Wang Lao and Bai Chong, were all slightly stunned. Everyone didn''t understand that Liu Wenyu was going to die soon. Why would they laugh? What''s more, I laugh so... So... So insidious!


    "No!" Seeing this, Bai Yu, who was far away, suddenly woke up and cried to the crowd: "everyone, run away, Liu Wenyu, he wants to..."


    Before Bai Yu finished speaking, Liu Wenyu''s seemingly powerless body suddenly expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Liu Wenyu''s whole body became like an elephant, which expanded several times!


    Then, one after another dazzling white light, constantly broke through Liu Wenyu''s body, burst out!


    A loud bang, suddenly burst, accompanied by endless white light, will Cao Bai two masters, all shrouded in it.


    In the distance, Bai Yu, who was just in the middle of the conversation, could only stare at the terrible scene in front of him, and could no longer make a little sound.


    Yes, Liu Wenyu blew himself up! Although Bai Yu knew his intention at the last moment, it was still a little late. All the masters above Keqing elder of Cao Bai''s two families, except those who watched Liu Keqing elder, were affected by Liu Wenyu''s self explosion. They were trapped in the white light explosion, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    How can Bai Yu accept the fact that Liu wenyusheng can pull back the already favorable situation? But what can Bai Yu do now? He has been seriously injured, want to rush to the explosion to save people, there is no possibility at all!


    Therefore, Bai Yu can only stare at his red eyes, staring at the center of the explosion, and constantly praying in his heart, hoping that everyone who is lucky will have a good fortune.


    Just like Bai Yu, the only remaining Ke Qing elders of Cao Bai and his family are also watching the Liu family. At the same time, they try their best to pay attention to the direction of the explosion. After all, it is their old comrades in arms and brothers who have been trapped in the explosion for many years


    After a long wait of a quarter of an hour, the white light brought by Liu Wenyu''s self explosion gradually dissipated, and the resulting hurricane gradually subsided.


    However, when we really see clearly the scene in front of us, we can''t help it! Because what appears in front of everyone is a hell like scene!


    As the initiator of the self explosion, Liu Wenyu''s whole life was completely transformed into fly ash and dissipated into the air. But the experts of Cao Bai''s family are not as simple as he died


    There were body fragments and various internal organs scattered all over the place where the explosion happened. Broken hands and feet could be seen everywhere, and even half an eye could be seen. Along with the breeze, it was slowly rolling on the ground... Blood had dyed the yellow soil red, and the whole scene was like the end.


    A lonely figure, trembling in the middle of this Shura field, his clothes were seriously damaged, and his left arm was completely disappeared! Full of blood on the face, nose and mouth channeling blood, lips is not to stop shivering.


    This figure is no one else. It is Bai Chong, the Third Master of the Bai family. He is also the only one who survived the explosion.


    This is not to say how high the cultivation of Bai San Ye is and how close he can resist Liu Wenyu''s self explosion, but Bai Chong''s identity is special. At the critical moment when Liu Wenyu launched the self explosion, the three Ke Qing elders of Bai family stood in front of him without hesitation and took most of the self explosion power for him. Therefore, Bai San Ye was so lucky that he finally escaped from heaven.


    However, even so, Bai Chong paid a considerable price. One arm was engulfed by self explosion and turned into ashes.


    "Third brother!" When he saw clearly that his brother was alive, the tears in Bai Yu''s eyes surged out, and he didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up and moved towards Bai Chong step by step.


    "Big... Big brother..." Bai Chong looked at his big brother for the rest of his life, and his voice trembled. That kind of horrible experience, which seems to have walked around the gate of death, makes Bai Chong still scared and nervous!


    The most difficult thing in the world is nothing more than the word "death". Since ancient times, how many people can see through it? No matter how loud the slogan is, almost all people will be afraid at the moment of death. This is human nature, as it has been since ancient times

 Chapter 113

    Anyway, Liu Wenyu died in the end. With Liu Wenyu''s death, the battle here was finally completely over.


    The elders of Keqing in the Liu family didn''t react fiercely. After all, these people are old timers who have been wandering in the world for a long time. They know what they should do to protect themselves best.


    In addition, before Liu Wenyu''s death, he had clearly said that he wanted these Ke Qing elders to stop making unnecessary resistance. Although no one knew whether Liu Wenyu was showing his true feelings or a means to confuse Cao Bai and Cao Bai when he said this, it also gave them a step to make them feel more at ease, To accept the reality of Liu''s demise, to surrender to Cao Bai''s family.


    This can also be said to be the only thing that Liu Wenyu has done today that is beneficial to the Cao and Bai families. You know, if the Liu family''s Ke Qing elders, like Liu Wenyu, work hard with the Cao and Bai families, they will not be able to take advantage of the remaining staff of the Cao and Bai families at this stage. After all, Liu Wenyu''s self explosion, It has almost wiped out the high-end combat power of Cao and Bai.


    The elders of the Liu family clearly expressed their willingness to surrender to the Cao Bai family, which made the exhausted Cao Bai family take a long breath.


    Everyone unconsciously cast their eyes on the center of the field, which has come to a place, the two brothers of Bai''s who cry, almost all people''s hearts, can not help but rise a burst of sadness.


    Sad? Who said no? Originally, Cao Ke''s initial plan could be said to be flawless. Both the Bai family and the Liu family gladly adopted his suggestions to take action, which made Cao Ke''s stratagem smoothly implemented without hindrance. Whether it was the battlefield of the Bai family''s compound or the side of the old Baiyu king, Cao Ke deployed almost twice the strength of the Liu family, in order to finish his work, With the minimum cost, the Liu family''s influence is completely eliminated.


    However, people are not as good as nature. Even if Cao Ke racked his brains, he would never think that Liu Wenyu could use the taboo technique of burning life potential. Such an unexpected episode almost ruined all the high-end fighting power of Cao Bai and his family!


    It''s just like a general who is in charge of 10000 troops meets an enemy force of 5000 people. When the two sides finish fighting, the general sadly finds that his army, which is twice as big as the enemy''s army, although he has annihilated all the enemies, there are only less than 2000 remnants left. No one can be better off for such a thing.


    For the rest of their lives, the brothers of Bai family, holding their heads and crying so desolately at this time, can''t rule out the big reason. As the leaders of this operation, they are certainly responsible for the result. They don''t want to shirk their responsibility, but feel helpless about the result of the battle... This is what we are most entangled with now.


    However, no matter how tangled, the matter is over. From the result alone, it is still good. Cao Ke''s expectation has been basically completed. After two battles in Bai''s courtyard and here, Liu''s strength has been basically eliminated, and the only remaining is Liu''s father and Liu Teng.


    At this time, the grandparents and grandchildren had no idea of the whole thing. One was sitting in the grandstand waiting for the final news, while the other was standing in the challenge arena, struggling with Cao Ke, dreaming of winning the title of Dabie and leading his family to a more brilliant future


    "Cao Ke." Liu Teng looked at Cao Ke standing opposite him and said in a soft voice: "you said that loud noise just now, was it produced by our Liu Cao family fighting with his Bai family? How can we have strong strength to send out such news when we fight? Isn''t it... "


    Cao Ke nodded his head seriously when he heard the speech: "it must be the self explosion of high-level practitioners to be so earth shaking. If not, I really can''t imagine what else can happen."


    Liu Teng was dumb for a while: "is it really self explosion?" I''m a little worried about that. I just don''t know who this self exploding person is. Don''t be my Liu family... "


    Cao Ke waved his hand casually: "brother Liu, you''ve been worried too much. In the battle between the practitioners since ancient times, the one who uses self explosion tactics must be the one with inferior strength. It''s impossible for them to win, but it''s shameful for them to escape. The rest of them have to choose a way to die, and self explosion is the most suitable method for them... You and I, Cao Liu, join hands, In my opinion, this self exploding person must be a member of the Bai family. "


    Liu Teng was relieved when he heard Cao Ke''s words: "brother Cao is right, I think too much..."


    Cao Ke looked at Liu Teng''s gradually relaxed face and said with a smile: "at the moment, no matter what the outcome of their war, what you and I have to do is to decide the final ownership of the champion! Although you and I have formed an alliance, in the face of such honor, I will never show mercy to you! "


    Liu Teng firm Grace A: "I Liu Teng is also the same, vow to win this big than the final champion!"


    Cao Keman made an effort, and the white light on his small arms was shining. He said in a loud voice, "in that case, what else can we do? Let''s have a good fight and have a good time! "


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t wait for Liu Teng to answer, so he spread out his figure and rushed to Liu Teng. He clenched his hands in the middle of the way and hit Liu Teng''s chest directly from the front.


    "Well come!" Liu Teng saw this heroic cry, the white light burst out suddenly, did not retreat half a step, also launched his own attack toward Cao Ke.


    The two men fought together again. For a moment, the ring burst out one after another of white light waves, and the dense and incomparable sound of "pa pa...", which was the result of Cao Ke and Liu Teng fighting with each other and the collision of source forces.


    It''s just like the fireworks we set off during the Chinese New Year. The light waves burst out one by one when the external forces collide with each other. Although there is only white, it also makes the audience dazzled. They only feel that the two fighting in these light waves are really gods in the sky.


    Cao Ke and Liu Teng, who have such strong accomplishments today, have actually reached such a level, although they have benefited a great deal from the great figures behind them. It can be said that with their two existence, they will be recorded in history forever, because what they represent is the whole spiritual continent since ancient times, The most powerful young cultivator! This kind of competition is not only unprecedented, but also unique.


    So, in the face of the wonderful fight between the two people, everyone''s attention on the Tianhai square was quickly pulled back to the scene. The doubts brought by the violent explosion just now seemed to have completely disappeared. Everyone still cheered Cao Ke liuteng with endless and crazy shouts, waiting for the final champion of the contest


    The competition started at about 10 a.m. and after half an hour''s betting, it has taken nearly two hours. Although the summer day is very long, the sky is gradually dim, and the sun has gone to the west, sinking towards the top of the mountain, and the battle between Cao Ke and Liu Teng, But not affected by time, it is still in full swing


    After a long time of shouting, the audience has stopped. The whole scene of Dabi is surprisingly quiet. It''s not that we are tired of watching the competition between Cao Ke and Cao Ke, but that we are tired and have to stop for a while to reserve some physical strength so that we can hold on to the time when the Dabi champion comes into being.


    Compared with the ordinary audience, Cao Ke and Liu Teng in the challenge arena can''t say that they are tired and have already played to this extent. Who would be willing to give up the champion''s trophy because of their lack of physical strength?


    So, no matter Cao Ke or Liu Teng, they are still clenching their teeth and insisting. It can also be said that they are waiting, waiting for the opponent''s flaws, waiting for the opportunity to launch the final attack!


    Half an hour later, Cao Ke''s steps are in a mess. After all, unlike Liu Teng, Cao Ke''s strength is slightly inferior. He has been in a high-intensity confrontation for a long time, so it''s inevitable that his physical strength and source force will not support him.


    Cao Ke''s slight change can''t escape Liu Teng''s eyes. Seeing that Cao Ke is struggling gradually, Liu Teng''s heart is suddenly excited: "after all, I''m better than him in strength! After such a long time of hard work, you are finally going to die! "


    Thinking, Liu Teng hastened to speed up the action in his hand, trying to further exert pressure on Cao Ke, making Cao Ke more overwhelmed!


    For Liu Teng''s sudden exertion, Cao Ke was obviously not prepared enough. After a flurry, he mixed garlic under his feet and even nearly fell down.


    Fortunately, Cao Ke was still calm, summoned up Yu Yong, leaped backward, and temporarily withdrew from the battle circle, only then reluctantly persisted.


    "Brother Cao!" Liu Teng looked at the panting Cao Ke and said with pride: "don''t make meaningless resistance any more! You should have made it clear that you can''t beat me! In my opinion, you might as well surrender as soon as possible while it''s not so humiliating now, so that we can continue to fight needlessly. Why not? "


    Cao Ke calmed down his undulating chest for a moment and gave a hard smile: "brother Liu! I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t do it. If you want to finish our competition quickly, you still have to rely on your strength... However, I still want to advise brother Liu that nothing is absolute! Just like now, who said I would not have a chance to fight you and win the championship? "


    "It turns out you''re not giving up!" Liu Teng turned his mouth: "well, brother Cao, don''t blame me for neglecting the alliance!"


    "Come on!" Facing Liu Teng, Cao Ke''s momentum is not bad at all!


    At this time, no one found that under the white power that enveloped Liu Teng''s whole body, black and white matter gushed out, instantly enveloping Liu Teng''s hands

 Chapter 114

    "Brother Cao..." Liu Teng glanced at Cao Ke and said, "sometimes, your spirit is called indomitable and praiseworthy... But more often, your spirit is called indomitable and self limiting Although you and I have been fighting for a long time, we are still neck and neck, but the gap is still real. If you are still so entangled, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Cao Ke was shocked when he heard Liu Teng''s cruel words. Then he put on an expression of complete indifference and said with a smile: "there is no friendship in the challenge arena! Brother Liu, why bother talking with me? If you have any special skills, you can use them. I''ll follow you! "


    "Good!" Liu Teng looked up to the sky and screamed: "brother Cao, it''s hard to be gracious. I have nothing to say! In that case, let''s work hard and make a decision! "


    With that, Liu Teng unfolded his figure and rushed to Cao Ke.


    "Cao Ke, be careful!" The voice of Fire Dance rang out in Cao Ke''s heart at the right time: "according to my perception, Liu Teng should have used the original power of evil nightmare secretly, you must not let him really hit you, otherwise, you will be invaded by the original power of your body, you will be like Bai Ju, you will never get sick again!"


    Cao Ke''s eyes were fixed on Liu Teng, who rushed to the fire dance in his heart and said, "don''t let him hit me? Sister Huowu, are you kidding me? Originally, my strength was a little lower than Liu Teng''s. If you let me completely avoid his attack, isn''t that a strong point? Besides, in my original plan, I had to be beaten first... "


    "Beaten?" Fire Dance smell speech feel very surprised: "I say you this kid''s head, in the end is paste or straw?"? Are there two people competing to think about how to get beaten first? "


    "Don''t worry about me about this," said Cao Ke! I have my plan. Sister Huowu only needs to treat me when I am really in the power of evil nightmare! "


    Fire Dance frowned in the dark, and wanted to continue to talk with Cao Ke, but Cao Ke interrupted: "Fire Dance sister, you don''t share my heart here, Liu Teng will kill you!"


    That''s right! Although the two people in the heart of the exchange speed is very fast, but Liu Teng''s speed is not slow ah, just a breath of time, has come to Cao Ke''s near, the right fist is turned into a meteor, toward Cao Ke''s face.


    Face is the key. How dare Cao Ke neglect? What''s more, in Cao Ke''s consciousness, his face is his biggest capital. He still has to rely on it to pick up girls, play handsome and wander the world! Even if he has the consciousness of being beaten by Liu Teng first, it is absolutely impossible to hit him in the face.


    Therefore, facing Liu Teng''s fierce blow, Cao Ke didn''t hesitate at all. He twisted his waist and gave way to Liu Teng''s right fist with an iron plate bridge.


    After that, Cao Ke didn''t stop his action. He put his toes on the ground and kicked his right foot at Liu Teng''s ribs when he emptied his body! The whole movement is very smooth, just like flowing water!


    If you want to compete in this close combat, Liu Teng is absolutely unambiguous. After seeing his first shot down, Liu Teng is not surprised or flustered at all. After raising his left arm and blocking Cao Ke''s right foot, he slams his right elbow down to Cao Ke, who is already in mid air and has nowhere to borrow his strength!


    Although Cao Ke''s right foot attack was blocked by Liu Teng, Cao Ke''s moves did not end here! Cao Ke''s right leg still keeps its own forward direction, but the original straight leg suddenly bends, and the knee becomes Cao Ke''s means of attack and defense at this time, bumping into Liu Teng''s elbow!


    You hear "pa!" Cao Ke and Liu Teng, with the force of this collision, separated again. No one had the upper hand in this short fight. They fought equally.


    Seeing this, Liu Teng just laughed and didn''t say much. He regained his spirits and attacked Cao Ke. Cao Ke also encouraged Yu Yong and tried his best to deal with Liu Teng. So the two men scuffled together again.


    However, Cao Ke and Liu Teng have been fighting for several hours after all, and the point of source power stored in their bodies has been almost consumed. There is no way to support the long-term battle. Moreover, compared with Liu Teng, Cao Ke is worse, which determines the final trend of the contest


    Gradually, in this kind of almost cruel melee, Cao Ke''s lack of support is fully reflected. At this time, Cao Ke does not have the calm, the natural, long and heavy breathing, the waterfall sweat all over his body, and the slow hand and foot movements, all of which indicate that he has reached his limit.


    It can be said that if Liu Teng wants to defeat Cao Ke, the time is quite mature now! It took almost a day, and Cao Ke, who was already lacking in strength, could not hold on after all!


    Naturally, Liu Teng can see the situation quite clearly. Originally, in the previous competition between the two, Cao Ke had such a situation. Although it was not as obvious as today''s performance, Cao Ke at that time was really staggering and could not stand up.


    But at that time, Liu Teng chose to let Cao Kela open the distance from himself, and said a few words to Cao Ke, that is, those words let Cao Ke take a breath back and have a little capital to continue fighting.


    In fact, we should not think that it is Liu Teng''s kindness or lack of combat experience that gives Cao ke a chance to breathe. How can Liu Teng give his opponent such preferential treatment? When Liu Teng did this, he wanted to kill Cao Ke!


    You do not see, that is, after that time, Liu Teng secretly played the power of the source of evil nightmare, the role of the power of the source of evil nightmare, needless to say? Liu Teng is to use this ultimate trick to get rid of Cao Ke!


    Although Liu Teng is ostensibly grandiose, what is the alliance between Liu and Cao? What is brother Cao? In fact, in Liu Teng''s heart, he always regards Cao Ke as his biggest enemy! Not even one!


    As early as in the auction before the start of Dabie, Cao Ke once fought with the Liu family for the evil spirit stone! What is the evil spirit stone? Only those who have practiced the skill of evil nightmare can use it to improve their accomplishments! Since Cao Ke also covets the evil spirit stone, it''s not difficult to judge that the reason why Cao Ke has such a strong cultivation is that, like Liu Teng, he benefits from evil nightmare, who is behind the scenes!


    Liu Teng finally used the evil spirit stone and raised his accomplishments to level 30. Otherwise, he would be about level 25 like Cao Ke.


    This also strengthened Liu Teng''s original judgment, that is, Cao Ke and himself are of the same origin! It''s also the spokesman of evil nightmare in this world, or just the paw of evil nightmare!


    With this judgment, Liu Teng didn''t have the slightest feeling for Cao Ke. That kind of worthless feeling, in the eyes of evil nightmare, is just a tool for ordinary people to self puzzle! Here in Liu Teng, the same door, is equivalent to the most dangerous competitor! What this competitor brings to himself will never be help but destruction! As a result, Cao Ke must be removed from Liu Teng''s subconscious mind!


    Therefore, Liu tengcai did not hesitate to give Cao ke a chance to breathe, but also to spare his hand and use the power of evil nightmare in secret. His original intention is to completely eliminate Cao Ke and his biggest threat!


    Now, once again, Cao Ke''s physical strength and source of strength are not enough. Where will Liu Teng keep his hand and let Cao Ke go? Liu Teng danced his double fists tightly and attacked Cao Ke like a storm, trying to kill Cao Ke in one fell swoop!


    Just hear a series of "Bang..." sound, how can Cao Ke resist Liu Teng''s full attack? Just in a moment, Cao Ke took a few palms in his body and took away Liu Teng''s attack!


    "Ah ~ ~" With a long scream, Cao Ke''s body was hit by Liu Teng and soared in the air! Mouth is a lot of blood, in the air pulled up a shocking blood line!


    At the same time, in Cao Ke''s body, where Liu Teng hit him, a series of unimportant black and white materials penetrated into Cao Ke''s body one after another. Even the leaders of the three families who were highly cultivated in the stands did not find this situation


    When Cao Ke finally fell to the top of the challenge arena, all the audience under the arena reacted and couldn''t help shouting.


    In everyone''s cognition, the competition of the champion has ended with Cao Ke being hit! Everyone can see that Cao Ke has no power to fight back, Liu Teng, victory!


    Therefore, the audience who supported Liu Teng gave out deafening cheers, cheering that their idol won the championship, and cheering that their bets before the game won the reward!


    Like these audiences, Liu Teng thinks that he has won the final after seeing Cao Ke being shot by himself. Cao Ke, who has been eroded by the power of evil nightmare, can no longer have the ability to resist. Waiting for him will only be the result of death!


    Although Liu Teng had heard that Cao Ke had cured Bai Ju''s injury before, he always firmly believed that Cao Ke, like himself, understood the source of evil nightmare, which would bring out the power in Bai Ju''s body. This is a good thing to explain, and it''s no surprise. However, now, it is Cao Ke himself who is affected by his own evil nightmare. How can he heal himself? Therefore, in Liu Teng''s eyes, Cao Ke is already a dead man. When he ascended the throne of Dabi champion, he eliminated his inner troubles. How can Liu Teng be unhappy?


    Liu Teng, like a winner, raised his arms high and waved to the audience who supported him, as if he had won the championship!

 Chapter 115

    On the grandstand, Mr. Liu laughed a long time, stood up leisurely, came to Mr. Cao''s side, raised his head slightly, and said with pride: "Mr. Cao, it seems that this year''s champion belongs to my Liu family!"


    Mr. Cao snorted noncommittally: "it belongs to your Liu family? Hehe, is that true? Isn''t the game over yet? "


    Mr. Liu patted Mr. Cao on the shoulder and said, "don''t give up, Mr. Cao. If Cao Ke is defeated, he is defeated. No matter how you deny it, it won''t help! Haven''t you seen the facts in front of you? Our family Liu Teng is already celebrating


    Mr. Cao glanced at the excited Mr. Liu. He didn''t take the conversation, but with concern in his eyes, he continued to look at Cao Ke, who was still lying on the challenge arena.


    Also at this time, the other side of the white master also came over, to the Liu master sneer said: "old Liu, everything, don''t be too arrogant! As the saying goes, "when things go to extremes, they will turn to the opposite. Be careful, happiness will lead to sorrow!"


    Mr. Liu said with disdain: "old white head, what''s the matter with your white family? It''s the Liu family and the Cao family who are fighting for the championship! Don''t forget that Bai Ju, who has always been regarded as a genius by your Bai family, was defeated by Liu Teng! "


    White old man smell speech eyes a coagulate, gloomy of say: "old Liu head, you don''t mention this good, lift up I a belly of gas! Dabie, in the final analysis, is just a platform for young people to show themselves. The winner can be divided. Why do you have to kill each other? Anyway, the opponent''s life is also life! How can Liu Teng say to kill? What''s more, there is no room for it! If it wasn''t for Cao Ke, my Baiju child would have gone to Jiuquan now! "


    Master Liu sneered: "when we treat our friends, our Liu family should be sincere, but when we treat our enemies, our Liu family will never show mercy!"


    The white old man frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "old Liu, please make it clear to me! Who are your friends? Who is your enemy? "


    Mr. Liu snorted coldly: "old white head, we Mingren don''t talk in secret! What you have done should be clear in your heart!... "


    "You..." as soon as old man Bai blew his beard, he wanted to argue with old man Liu, but he was stopped by old man Cao who was sitting all the time: "OK! Don''t quarrel, you two old people! Didn''t you notice? Chloe, stand up


    Listen to Mr. Cao say so, Mr. Liu and Mr. Bai are shocked, and quickly cast their eyes on the challenge arena again.


    As Mr. Cao said, at this time, Cao Ke has really stood up! Not only that, Cao Ke stood up at the same time, also toward the direction of Liu Teng, step by step moved in the past.


    Immersed in the joy of victory, Liu Teng naturally found Cao Ke''s action. When he turned around in the audience''s exclamation and looked at Cao Ke, he was immediately amused by Cao Ke''s unstable appearance.


    "I say brother Cao..." Liu Teng''s voice from the inside to the outside showed a stream of sarcasm: "as for your present virtue, you''d better lie on the ground honestly! Why stand up and look for abuse? Do you have any idea about the crown of Dabi? "


    While walking slowly, Cao Ke raised his hand, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold voice: "in fact, to tell you the truth, if I come to participate in this so-called contest, my fundamental goal is not the final champion at all..."


    "Oh?" Liu Teng was stunned: "I''d like to ask. Since I''m not here for the champion, why is brother Cao working so hard now?"


    Cao Ke stares at Liu Teng with sharp eyes, and says in a voice that only the two of them can hear: "I participate in the contest just to deal with you! The running dog of evil nightmare


    Liu Teng trembled all over his body and said, "how can you say such a thing? Am I the running dog of evil nightmare? Aren''t you? You are not the running dog of evil nightmare. Why do you want to compete with my Liu family for evil soul stone at the auction? Why do you have such a peerless cultivation? Why do you know that what I practice is the skill of evil nightmare? Even say, if you are not the running dog of evil nightmare, you should never know that there is such a existence of evil nightmare


    Cao Ke tut tut tut twice, said contemptuously: "how do you Liu family judge me, I don''t know, but I''m really not the descendant of the evil nightmare you think! In other words, who would be willing to be its running dog? Unless it''s an idiot blinded by lard! Only then can I promise Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot for a moment. You, Master Liu Teng, seem to be the idiot I said who was blinded by lard! "


    Liu Teng frowned and looked at Cao Ke warily: "so, you have today''s cultivation, which has nothing to do with evil nightmare? How can you be so clear about me? How can you promise to form an alliance with my Liu family? "


    Cao Ke snorted contemptuously: "you don''t need to know all this! Because with your intelligence, I''m not sure I can explain the whole process with you! "


    Liu Teng stared at Cao Ke in silence. After a few minutes, he burst out with a long smile: "well, since you cao Ke and your Cao family don''t have the sincerity to make an alliance with our Liu family, we Liu Teng don''t have to worry about each other''s feelings anymore! You stand up again, just give me a chance to kill you! Brother Cao is so sincere, but Liu Teng doesn''t respect him! "


    Said, Liu Teng again secretly force, wrapped his whole body that is like a flame burning white source force, suddenly spray out!


    This time, Liu Teng did not continue to bless the original power of evil nightmare inside the source power, because in the previous battle, Cao Ke had been eroded by the original power of evil nightmare issued by him. In Liu Teng''s eyes, Cao Ke was dead sooner or later, so there was no need for him to urge the original power to fight!


    And this is the effect and purpose that Cao Ke wants to achieve! All the time, Cao Ke felt extremely hard in the fight with Liu Teng. After all, their accomplishments were five levels different. However, Cao Ke still struggled to support them, and even spared no effort to bear the erosion of Liu Teng''s original strength with his own body! What we have done is that Liu Teng no longer uses the power of this evil nightmare! Only in this way can his skills be used and his plan be successful!


    When Liu Teng urged the whole body to release its power, the fire dance hidden in the necklace immediately exclaimed excitedly in Cao Ke''s mind: "he doesn''t have the original power to bless evil nightmare! No, I can feel it clearly! "


    After getting the confirmation of the fire dance, Cao Ke couldn''t help but smile a little, and didn''t open his posture to prepare for the battle. He just raised his hand and made a provocative move to Liu Teng. He said absurdly: "don''t install lights there! Come on! Come and solve me


    "I don''t know how to repent before I die!" Liu Teng sighed pitifully: "since you are in a hurry to die, I am happy to complete it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Teng leaned forward and rushed to Cao Ke with great speed!


    Almost in an instant, Liu Teng came to Cao Ke''s face, spread out his right palm, and printed it on Cao Ke''s chest!


    Cao Ke is just like there is no way to resist or dodge in general, Liu Teng was easily hit in the body.


    A sound of broken bones came from Cao Ke''s chest. It must be Liu Teng''s powerful blow. Cao Ke''s ribs were broken.


    Hearing such a "wonderful" voice, Liu Teng, as the attacker, is enjoying a smile. In his mind, Cao Ke is finished!


    First, he fought with himself for a day, and his source power and physical strength were exhausted. Then he was eroded by the source power of evil nightmare, and his body function was seriously damaged. Finally, he was hit in the chest by his own move, and his bones were broken. In this way, if Cao Ke was still alive, he would really live to see the ghost!


    Therefore, Liu Teng was quite satisfied at this time, as if Cao Ke''s death was the most wonderful blessing for him! Blessing him to annihilate the enemy, win the championship of Dabi, and even unify the whole Wanghai city


    But, Liu Teng this kind of self crooked idea has not lasted for long, was pulled back by the cruel reality!


    Cao Ke, still maintain the original position, although Liu Teng that really hit Cao Ke, but Cao Ke did not "take it for granted" was hit out!


    Liu Teng was shocked by this strange situation. When he lowered his head and looked at the palm of his right hand that hit Cao Ke, he found that Cao Ke''s hands had already clasped his wrist! This is also the fundamental reason why Cao Ke was not hit by Liu Teng!


    "Haha, haha, haha..." looking at Liu Teng''s panic expression, Cao Ke sneered: "you can''t imagine, brother Liu! Today, I try my best to get this opportunity! Next, it''s time for you to pay for the source of evil that you worship and cling to


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t give Liu Teng a chance to talk to him at all. He just roared in a thunderous voice: "the first move of nine turn magic skill, one turn black hole open!"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s voice, Liu Teng suddenly felt that on his right wrist, Cao Ke grabbed him, a huge force of suction rose abruptly. His source force around his body was like the water released by opening a valve. He left his body and quickly gathered towards Cao Ke!


    This situation surprised Liu Teng: "this... This... This..."


    For a long time, Liu Teng didn''t say a word, because he could clearly feel that not only the source forces on his body surface, but also the source forces stored in his inner Dantian position, were pouring into Cao Ke through his right hand, just like a bottomless cave, Crazy to accept these sources of their own.


    What makes Liu Teng even more scared is that he has no way to stop such a bad situation at this time, because he can''t move from top to bottom, and can only watch things go against him

 Chapter 116

    "Cao ke..." Liu Teng was a little frightened and said: "you... What kind of skill are you doing? Actually... Actually can absorb my power?... "


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? Liu Teng, it''s still early! You''re just waiting for me to turn into a mummy


    Liu Teng shook his head with all his strength: "no! Zoke, you let me go! Let me go! As long as you can let me go, I can promise you anything you ask! Any conditions


    Cao Keman snorted with disdain: "what a soft bone! I don''t understand. How can you be such a counsellor, such a powerful evil nightmare, take a fancy to you? "


    Liu Teng hastily replied: "how does evil nightmare like me? I really don''t know! With my strength, he can find me. How can I refuse? You also know evil nightmare very well. You should know that what I said is true! "


    Cao Ke pondered for a while, nodded and said, "well, as long as you answer all my questions honestly, I will let you go and no longer absorb your source power!"


    "Is that true?" Liu Teng heard a burst of excitement, anxiously confirmed.


    "Seriously!" Cao Ke seriously affirmed that, while saying that, Cao Ke also secretly used his power to slow down the speed of absorbing Liu Tengyuan''s power. Although he still didn''t stop completely, he also felt a little comfort in Liu Teng''s heart.


    "Then ask quickly! I can''t stand your absorption Now that he has discussed with Cao Ke, Liu Teng doesn''t hesitate and hastens to say.


    Cao keen gave a sound and asked slowly: "then you can start from how you met evil nightmare... But you must remember! Tell me the truth about everything! If not... Hehe, you should know the consequences? "


    Liu Teng, listening to Cao Ke, asked himself to start talking about how he knew evil nightmare for such a long time. Originally, he didn''t want to bargain with Cao Ke, but later he heard Cao Ke''s threatening words, and immediately swallowed what he was about to say! I''m kidding. Now I''m completely in Caoke''s hands. Caoke can become a man at any time if he wants to! Where is there any room for bargaining? Let''s start from the beginning according to what Cao Ke ordered.


    Just thinking of this, Liu tengcai sighed helplessly. His thoughts went back more than half a year ago: "at that time, my accomplishments were only less than level 5, so I didn''t have the qualification to participate in this contest! Even in the whole Liu family, I don''t have any status at all, and I''m even less valued than Liu Tong, who is addicted to gambling. He can only help his family manage some peripheral businesses. How can I be reconciled to this


    Listening to Liu Teng, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing: "don''t make yourself so nice! And "I have a strong desire to succeed"? Forget it! That''s ambition. "


    Liu Teng nodded his head wordlessly: "good! Ambition! All right? I said, brother Cao, can you stop interrupting? You''re not absorbed by others and ready to change at any time, are you


    Cao Ke laughed: "OK! I won''t interrupt, you go on


    Liu Teng took a hard look at Cao Ke and continued: "however, my cultivation talent is dull. I can''t improve myself quickly. I can only do the most humble work of the children of the Liu family! At that time, I swore, don''t let me turn over one day. If I turn over, I will stand at the highest point of Liu family, Wanghai City, Tongtian Empire and even the whole Lingtian continent! "


    Hiding in the necklace, he danced with fire, sniffed at the words and said in Cao Ke''s mind: "this Liu Teng is really a wonderful flower! Do you still want to stand on the highest point of the mainland when your own strength is poor? I don''t know where he got the courage? "


    Cao Ke said: "sister Huowu, you don''t know? People like Liu Teng, if they don''t have a "lofty ideal" to support him, he will be completely finished. He will either become a dandy or a useless person! In fact, I think it, he is the best choice at that time, has been insisting, never give up, even if the hope of success no matter how slim, also want to make every effort! It''s inspirational


    "Go away!" Fire Dance airway: "you little son of a bitch call that inspirational ah? Do you know what inspiration is? Don''t take self-reliance as perseverance, OK? It''s a fantasy, not an ideal! They are two different things! "


    "Sister Huowu, it''s wrong for you to say that!" Cao Ke retorted: "you see, this ideal is..."


    "Shut up Before Cao Ke finished speaking, Huowu interrupted him with a break: "elder sister, I''ve taken it. Can''t I take it? I shouldn''t have discussed this boring problem with you! Let''s continue to listen to Liu Teng! Listen to Liu Teng


    With that, the fire dance stopped talking and put Cao Ke aside.


    Cao Ke had no choice but to draw his thoughts back and cast them on Liu Teng again. Fortunately, Liu Teng didn''t tell much about it during this period, and Cao Ke was able to connect it quite easily.


    "... I can''t live up to those who want to. Finally, one day, the person who helped me to realize my ideal appeared..." Liu Teng didn''t know that Cao Ke could go to the fire dance and gag while listening to himself. He just said to himself: "I remember it was not long after winter, and I still went to inspect the Liu family''s industry in the suburbs as usual. However, when I came to a relatively remote hill, the sky suddenly flashed


    "At that time, it was the day. Although the weather was a bit gloomy, it was very bright around. However, the flash made me suddenly feel that my eyes turned into snow white! I can''t see anything else anymore... "


    "When my eyes got used to it, I was surprised to find that there was a big pit in front of me less than 100 meters! This big crater is like being hit by a meteorite! So huge, so shocking! Around the pit, there are even puffs of smoke, and the land in the pit has become a scorched black! However, these are not the point! The point is that this huge pit with a radius of more than ten feet suddenly appeared in front of me, but it didn''t make a sound! It''s totally unreasonable


    "If I heard a loud noise or a burst of explosion when I was flashed by the light in the sky, I would not be so scared even if I was surprised. But how could I calm down in such a strange situation? That''s what ghosts can do, right? So my first thought at that time was to run away! "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly: "run away? You think of it? Can you make such a big hole in silence? Can you run if you want? If I were you, I would simply go to the pit and see what''s sacred about this big pit! "


    Liu Teng listened to Cao Ke''s ridicule, but he couldn''t help hissing: "just blow it! Who won''t be wise after the event? When you really face it, you''re numb! "


    Cao Ke smiled: "maybe, who knows You go on, I guess, the one who broke the big hole must be evil nightmare himself? "


    Liu Teng didn''t hide anything, but nodded his head: "yes, it''s evil nightmare! At that time, with a slight move, he pulled me to him, who had already run out of nearly 100 meters. Facing him, I couldn''t even raise my mind to resist. I was held in his hand as if I could only wait for death... "


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Cao Ke interrupted Liu Teng''s words: "do you mean evil nightmare holds you in his hand? Oh, my God! You are such a big living man, he can hold you, so how big does he have to be In other words, what does this evil nightmare look like? "


    Liu Teng looked at Cao Ke speechless: "do you really understand evil nightmare? If you don''t understand it, you know his skills and I like the back of your hand. If you understand it, you don''t even know what he looks like? This... "


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed awkwardly: "what do you care about those who don''t have? Go on! Don''t forget that I''m still sucking from you


    After Cao Ke reminded Liu Teng, he became nervous again. He ignored Cao Ke and said: "evil nightmare is more than ten meters tall. Her skin is black and white. On the surface, although it is similar to human beings, it is also very different... How to say? If the image is a little bit, evil nightmare is more like a big tree, a big tree with hands and feet! "


    Liu Teng''s description is simple, but Cao Ke doesn''t ask in detail. He knows what the evil nightmare looks like. He can understand it clearly when he asks the space manager and fire dance in the future. There''s no need to talk nonsense with Liu tenglai in this arena. His primary purpose now is to find out how the evil nightmare came from and where he is hiding now. Everything else is secondary and can be ignored for the time being.


    Therefore, Cao Ke did not interrupt Liu Teng''s words again. He just concentrated on every detail of Liu Teng''s words.


    Liu Teng also tried to tell it as quickly and clearly as possible, hoping that he would be less absorbed by Cao Ke.


    This also led to two people always keep a posture, stiff on the challenge arena.


    This makes the audience, including the three old men in the stands, feel puzzled for a while. They don''t know what Cao Ke and Liu Teng are doing? How did it suddenly become a motionless statue?


    Looking at the whole Tianhai square, there have been bursts of discussion, and Mr. Liu''s brows are tightly wrinkled: "Lao Cao, which one do you think these two children are making trouble with? Why do you stop beating Are they competing directly with the source force now It''s not like that! Look at their expressions. They are not as serious as Yuanli! It''s like chatting about... "


    Cao shook his head noncommittally: "what do children think? Where can I know? All we have to do now is quietly wait for the final result... "

 Chapter 117

    Old man Bai said with a smile, "old Liu, aren''t you afraid? I''m afraid that Liu Teng of your family will really lose to Cao Ke, so that all the efforts of your Liu family in this period of time have gone down the drain, right


    "Screw you, white head! Will you say something? " Mr. Liu''s face sank, and he quickly scolded: "our Liu family and Cao family are allies. Whose children won the championship? As an elder, I feel very proud! Don''t try to sow discord there! Hurt the alliance and friendship between Liu and Cao


    "Don''t worry! A really solid alliance can''t be slandered or erased by outsiders in a few words. Only people who have evil intentions will move their minds and make an issue in this respect. "


    Master Liu''s spirit was aroused when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t recognize the real meaning of master Cao, so he made a stroke to master Bai and said, "do you hear me? Do you hear me? Laobaitou, what Laocao said is the truth! You villain, don''t waste your time to shake our alliance


    Old man Bai looked at old man Liu with disdain. He laughed and didn''t say anything more. He just hummed a little song with deep meaning and walked back to his seat with his hands on his back.


    Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Bai''s back, turned his lips with disdain, and muttered, "I don''t know what the old man is proud of? Don''t he know that now, his Bai family has been almost wiped out by our Liu and Cao families? Hum! I really want to see his expression after knowing this! It must be wonderful


    "Come on, Lao Liu!" Mr. Cao said in a low voice: "at present, you and I should pay attention to the final arena of Dabi. The battlefield has been arranged for a long time, so we don''t have to worry about it!"


    Mr. Liu nodded his head in agreement with him and cast his eyes on Cao Ke and Liu Teng again. Although he still felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t get a reasonable explanation after thinking about it. He could only continue to watch the final and wait for the final result


    Cao Ke and Liu Teng are not in the mood to pay attention to other people''s thoughts. They are still talking about themselves and listening to others.


    "... controlling my evil nightmare, he didn''t want to kill me or devour me..." Liu Teng thought about what happened at the beginning, and said seriously: "in a very short time, he spoke the same language as us, the language of Lingtian continent, as if he had always been a creature in Lingtian continent..."


    "Evil nightmare asked me some basic information about Lingtian continent, and then asked me if I wanted to be a successful person and above all living beings?"


    "This is my dream for a long time. I naturally gave him a positive answer. Then, evil nightmare said that he could help me succeed and help me reach the top of the world!"


    "So, I''m very excited! I put aside the great fear that I had when I was caught by evil nightmare... "


    Liu Teng said here, Cao Ke couldn''t help but stop: "stop, stop! I said brother Liu, what are you excited about? Don''t you understand that there is no free lunch in the world? Others evil nightmare said that it can make you succeed and make you realize your dream, so you forget yourself? You have to pay! The price! Do you understand? "


    Liu Teng looked at Cao Ke like a monster and said, "what''s the price? Of course I know there''s a price! What do you do at no cost? It takes money to buy things, labor to earn wages, and even exercise to have a good body. These are all costs! If there is a plan, there is a price! "


    "But the crux of the matter is whether the benefits of paying these costs are worth it or not? Some people chase girls, spend all their money and try their best to please them, but they can''t touch the girl''s heart a little, while others don''t do anything, just wait there, and some girls will take the initiative to offer hospitality! Is that fair? It''s not fair! It''s totally unfair! But who said that if you pay the price, you will be fair? "


    "Just like before, in order to get the attention of the family elders, I paid so much! I have to work harder than others, and I have to concentrate However, my talent is average. No matter how hard I try, I can''t reach the level of others. Is that my fault You feel your conscience. Brother Cao, do you blame me? Is it wrong for me to promise evil nightmare to let him help me


    Looking at the sad Liu Teng in front of him, Cao Ke even raised a trace of sympathy, yes, what is fair? Is there justice in the world? In the final analysis, fairness is just an ideal state! That''s all£¨ PS: I wrote here, I don''t know what you think, three make complaints about it. It''s very difficult to solve social problems. Three questions can''t be solved, nor can we give accurate answers.


    After a moment''s silence, Cao kecai said softly, "OK, let''s stop pestering about this unimportant problem. Go on, what does evil nightmare give you next? What do you want to do? "


    Liu Teng sorted out his mood and said: "evil nightmare didn''t mean to force me. He told me his request in advance. He said that he escaped from a place. What he wanted to do now was to recover his strength as soon as possible! Only in that way will he not be caught again and go back to the place where he was once held


    Cao Ke nodded. What Liu Teng said is basically consistent with what he learned from the space manager before, which is also a convergence.


    Liu Teng didn''t know what Cao Ke was thinking, but naturally continued: "what he asked me to do is actually quite simple, that is, I can inject the power of evil nightmare into other people''s bodies! As long as I finish this task, evil nightmare will promise to help me improve my accomplishments!


    Cao Ke was stunned: "do you think you can cultivate the power of evil nightmare? What''s going on? What''s more, when he promotes your cultivation, he just asks you to inject his original power into other people''s bodies? Did he say, what good is it for him? What''s more, did he really only make this request? "


    Liu Teng affirmed: "evil nightmare instilled his original power into me. In this way, what I''m going to cultivate next is the original power! With the help of this source power, my source power cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and soon surpasses those of my brothers. I used to envy them, but now I need them to look up to me. Evil nightmare didn''t cheat me, he really brought me success... "


    "He didn''t tell me what good it would bring to evil nightmare if I injected the original power of evil nightmare into other people''s bodies. However, under my repeated experiments, I can still guess his original intention, because every time I injected the original power into other people, my own cultivation will be significantly improved! Maybe, in evil nightmare, this kind of promotion also exists. Only in this way can it help him to recover his power! "


    When Cao Ke heard this, he could not help frowning: "do you mean that you have injected the original force into other people''s bodies more than once?"


    Liu Teng nodded naturally: "yes, evil nightmare asked me to inject his original power into one''s body every week when he was promoting my cultivation. This is a hard target. I can''t help it..."


    "You..." Cao Keben wanted to talk about Liu Teng. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He knew that this was the price of Liu Teng''s success! Since Liu Teng has chosen, no matter how much he says about him, Liu Teng will not repent. He is just wasting his breath. Therefore, Cao Ke simply ignores it and only wants to find out everything about the evil nightmare: "what is the effect of this power injected into other people''s body on your promotion? Is it big? Or is it just a trivial point... "


    Liu Teng thought for a moment: "for me, this kind of promotion is not obvious, but for evil nightmare, how the effect is, I am not very clear, what I need to do is to complete the task he gave me, it is so simple."


    The fire dance, hidden in the necklace, suddenly said in Cao Ke''s mind: "Cao Ke, it''s almost over. We have a basic understanding of some things about the evil nightmare in the land of heaven. The rest is the whereabouts of the evil nightmare. Ask Liu Teng about this incident quickly... Liu Teng is the person of the evil nightmare after all. I''m worried about what we have done here, It will be discovered by the evil nightmare himself. If so, it will be really troublesome. Therefore, this kind of control over the spread of evil nightmare should not last too long! "


    "I see!" Cao Ke answered the fire dance.


    Then, Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly coagulated and whispered to Liu Teng: "OK, the last question! Where is evil nightmare now? I need to know his exact location! "


    Liu Teng listened to Cao Ke ask this question, can''t help a bitter heart, infinite sad said: "brother Cao, you don''t joke with me, OK? You can''t solve evil nightmare. Will he tell me his whereabouts? "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly: "don''t say it, right? I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin! "


    With that, Cao Ke''s hands were exerting themselves. Liu Teng felt that his source force suddenly accelerated, just like a blowout, and converged to Cao Ke. Liu Teng was so surprised that he cried out: "brother Cao! Brother Cao! Mingjian! Lesson! I''m telling the truth! I really don''t know the whereabouts of evil nightmare! Even if you really suck me up, I don''t know! "


    Where will Cao Ke listen to Liu Teng''s explanation? His main task is to inquire about the whereabouts of evil nightmare. Now, Liu Teng is the only clue that may know this information. How can Cao Ke give up easily?


    Therefore, Cao Ke not only did not slow down the absorption of Liu Tengyuan''s power, but even made more efforts to speed up the absorption, in order to force Liu Teng to tell the whereabouts of the evil nightmare.


    This made Liu Teng, who was already worried, collapse in an instant

 Chapter 118

    "Zoke! You have to forgive and forgive! " Liu Teng''s voice sounds a little out of tune: "do you really want me to die to be reconciled?"


    Cao Ke urged his nine turn magic power to absorb Liu Teng''s power, and said firmly: "no discussion! You have your pursuit, I have my responsibility! If you want me to let you go, you must tell me the whereabouts of nightmare! That''s the only condition I''ll let you go! "


    The expression on Liu Teng''s face was extremely distorted and said, "I''ve already said that. I don''t know where the evil nightmare is now! As you said before, I''m just a dog of nightmare! Evil nightmare won''t reveal her whereabouts to me at all. Do you have any brains? I can''t understand such a simple reason? "


    "I really don''t understand!" Cao Ke was very stubborn and said: "if I want to know the whereabouts of evil nightmare, you are the only possibility. If I can''t understand it from you, I really have no other way! So, today you have to give me an answer anyway! If you don''t have an answer, you''ll just wait to be a different person! "


    "Asshole!" Liu Teng saw that he tried every means to explain that Cao Ke just didn''t believe it. He simply put his heart in a horizontal direction and said in a fierce voice: "Cao! I have a good word to say, you are still so unreasonable, then I Liu Teng and you fee what words You want me to die? How can it be so easy? Although I really can''t move now, it doesn''t mean that I have nothing to do with you!... "


    Before his voice fell, Liu Teng made a strong effort in the dark. His body, which was originally very symmetrical, suddenly swelled without warning!


    Invisible in the necklace, the fire dance is well-known, and naturally it is reflected in the first time: "Cao Ke, be careful! Liu Teng is going to blow himself up! "


    Cao Ke''s heart trembled when he heard the words. When he was on the earth, he read many fantasy novels. Of course, he knew how destructive a practitioner''s self explosion would be. Therefore, Cao Ke could not hesitate any more. He could only give his own way to deal with it at the first time.


    Cao Ke just heard a roar, holding Liu Teng''s right arm above the source of force vomit, almost a head before absorbing Liu Teng''s source of force, to the original indoctrination back to Liu Teng''s body!


    Although it takes a long time for Cao Ke to absorb these sources, it''s only a blink of an eye to really use them. It''s just like using a basin to collect water. The water flow in the pipe is so large. It takes a while to fill a basin with water. However, it''s only a moment for us to pour out the basin of water! This is the characteristic of Cao Ke''s nine turn skill!


    The first move of the nine turn magic skill is to open the black hole with one turn. As the name suggests, it means that the person who exerts the magic power, like a black hole, absorbs the power of the other party and has achieved the goal of infinitely weakening the other party and conquering the enemy.


    However, these absorbed source forces are still external forces after all. It is impossible for them to merge with the source forces of the person who performs the nine turn magic power. This leads to the person who performs the nine turn magic power. After absorbing the enemy''s source forces and winning the victory, he has to exclude these source forces from his own body, if not, It will only squeeze and attack each other from the two sources in one''s own body, and eventually lead to the complete collapse of the person who performs the magic skill!


    Before, when Cao Ke talked about Liu Teng, he slowed down the speed of absorbing Liu Teng''s power. In fact, in addition to giving Liu Teng time to talk about, he also wanted to buy himself some time!


    Liu Teng''s accomplishments have exceeded level 30, that is to say, in terms of quantity alone, his source power has greatly surpassed Cao Ke, who is only level 25. Even though Cao Ke has spent almost all his source power after a day''s hard struggle, there is no way to really use his body to install all Liu Teng''s source power!


    One of the important reasons for Cao Ke''s desperate efforts to force Liu Teng to reveal the hiding place of evil nightmare at the last moment is that Cao Ke can no longer keep absorbing Liu Teng''s power. Liu Teng''s power has exploded in Cao Ke''s body. Although Cao Ke is calm on the surface, he is suffering in his body, It''s not something that ordinary people can bear!


    Therefore, even if Liu Teng repeatedly clarified that he did not know the whereabouts of evil nightmare, Cao Ke was forced to do so! He doesn''t want to quit, he can''t! When his endurance reaches the limit, Cao Ke can only expel Liu Teng''s power out of his body. At that time, the form will turn sharply. I''m afraid it will be Cao Ke who died in the challenge arena!


    However, in the end, things are still moving towards the favorable side of Cao Ke. Liu Teng did not resist the pressure that Cao Ke finally exerted on himself, and decided to go all out and try to die with Cao Ke.


    This gives Cao ke an opportunity to release Liu Teng''s power in his body! Liu Teng, who is in the process of self explosion, is like a balloon. His power can''t be released until he completely explodes. Everything before is preparing for this result.


    It was at this delicate juncture that Cao Ke poured Liu Teng''s source forces back into Liu Teng''s body. These source forces were outside Liu Teng''s plan of self explosion. This reverse pouring was like a steel needle, which was firmly stuck on the top of Liu Teng''s balloon. Naturally, we can imagine the result.


    You hear "bang!" Liu Teng, who has not yet accumulated enough strength to blow himself up, is tragically punctured by his own source force. The self explosion completed in a hurry has no lethality at all. It can only bring a cool breeze around.


    However, self explosion is still self explosion after all! Although the self explosion itself can''t do any harm to the enemy, Liu Teng himself, like the real self explosion, turns into a cloud of dust in the air and finally disappears into the invisible!


    Cao Ke, who has discharged Liu Teng''s power from the body, feels extremely tired, but he is not as miserable as he was just now. Looking at Liu Teng scattered in front of him, Cao Ke, who won the victory, can''t be happy. For him, the champion of Dabi has no meaning at all. His main task is to trace the whereabouts of evil nightmare. There is no progress at all!


    With Liu Teng''s death, Cao Ke''s heart is a piece of confusion, he does not know what to do next? I don''t know if there are inheritors like Liu Teng in this land of Lingtian.


    For today''s Cao Ke, the seemingly simple task of tracking down evil nightmares has become so far away and so complicated


    It is with such a complex mood that Cao kecai, after destroying Liu Teng and winning the laurel of Dabi, still stands on the challenge arena like a sculpture, his eyes are dull and motionless


    Cao Ke is confused, and the audience is not confused. Even ordinary people who don''t have a little common sense also clearly realize Cao Ke''s victory at this time!


    the weak overcame the strong! The absolute victory of the weak! Cao Ke, who was generally not expected before the game, won the championship after a day''s hard work. How can all the spectators not get excited? Even if most of these people did not buy Cao Ke to win before the game, it did not stop everyone''s joy for Cao Ke to win. After all, Cao Ke made everyone witness a miracle! This miracle, is how much money can not be changed back!


    The whole Tianhai square has fallen into a sea of joy, and the emergence of the big champion has finally pushed the atmosphere to a climax! We just like to hear the new year''s bell in general, can''t stop cheering, can''t stop cheering, exhausted all kinds of ways, vent their hearts that excited, that excited!


    Even a lot of people have been desperate to climb up the challenge arena, will still be dumb Cao Ke up, high into the air, and then catch, and then throw into the air, so repeatedly, over and over again, never tired!


    However, not all of them are very happy at this time. Mr. Liu in the stands is like eating an egg. His mouth is wide open and his eyes are round. He has an incredible expression!


    What''s going on? What the hell is going on? Liu Teng, his grandson and the first person in Lingtian, is defeated like this? Failed inexplicably, failed in a muddle headed way, failed to even find a complete body?


    How did Master Liu accept this?


    Looking at the crowd around him, completely immersed in a kind of ecstatic atmosphere, Master Liu''s heart, more and more not a taste. He did not understand why Cao Ke and Liu Teng had a strange stalemate at the end of the contest? Why did Liu Teng choose self explosion? Why does Liu Teng''s self explosion only blow up a breeze and have no power at all?


    What puzzled Mr. Liu the most was Liu Teng and Cao Ke. To be exact, it was his Liu family and Cao family. Why did they get into such an embarrassing situation? Haven''t the two families formed an alliance? What''s more, the two families have already agreed to work together to eliminate the white family! In this case, how could his beloved grandson die in the hands of his family allies?


    After a quarter of an hour, Mr. Liu gradually regained his mind. His eyes were red, staring at the smiling Mr. Cao beside him. He said in a hate voice: "Mr. Cao, I need an explanation from your Cao family! Need an explanation from Zoke! What''s more, you need an explanation from old Cao tou! "


    Mr. Cao, hearing his happy expression, turned around and looked at Mr. Liu seriously. He said word by word: "why, Mr. Liu, it''s time. Don''t you want to understand the whole thing?"


    When Mr. Liu heard what Mr. Cao said, he was shocked and cried out: "Mr. Cao! You make it clear to me! Make it clear


    On the other side, Mr. Bai stepped forward and hummed coldly: "Lao Liu, how can you be so stupid at the critical time when you usually look at monkey spirits? Is the meaning of Lao Cao''s words not obvious enough? You still don''t understand? Ha ha, in that case, as a friend, I''ll give you a good explanation... "

 Chapter 119

    Mr. Liu looks at Mr. Bai gravely, and doesn''t say anything. He is just waiting, waiting for him to explain all this to himself.


    Master Bai sneered and said, "in fact, the Cao family has never been your Liu family''s ally, nor can they be your Liu family''s ally. Lao Liu, do you know why? Ha ha, because his Cao family is the one behind the bad things that happened to your Liu family during this period of time! "


    Old man Bai''s only one sentence, just like a bolt from the blue, shocked old man Liu dizzy: "old Liu, you... What do you say? What is the name of the Cao family? Is it not that you Bai family have been dealing with my Liu family in the dark?... "


    White old man shaved his beard: "my white family is naturally dealing with you Liu family, but it''s all because I want to stand on the same front with Cao family!"


    At this point, looking at the shocked and unexpected expression on Mr. Liu''s face, Mr. Bai said directly: "well, since you are not yet enlightened, I will tell you all the things simply and directly..."


    Then, Mr. Bai started from Cao Ke''s eating Jiaojiao by mistake and raped Liu Hongyu. He made the whole thing clear to Mr. Liu from beginning to end.


    Listening to Mr. Bai''s vivid narration, Mr. Liu''s face became more and more gloomy. From time to time, he looked at Mr. Cao with more and more fierce eyes, just like trying to swallow Mr. Cao.


    By the time Mr. Bai finished his story, Mr. Liu was shaking all over and his lips were trembling. It was obvious that he was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Good old Cao tou! Good, you cao family Mr. Liu pointed to Mr. Cao and swore, regardless of his elders'' manners: "for decades, our three families, Liu, Cao and Bai, have been standing together in the Wanghai city. Although our Liu family has always been at odds with your Cao family, we have not reached the point where we want to exterminate your Cao family! But what about your Cao family? Cao Keer ate Jiaojiao by mistake and gave my little jade to... Is this your Cao family''s fault? Why did the Cao family put my Liu family to death because of this? What kind of fairy logic does he meow? "


    "Seize my daughter of the Liu family, assassinate my son of the Liu family, you do all the dirty things, on the surface, you can still form an alliance with my Liu family? Mr. Cao, Mr. Cao! You are so deceiving


    "Especially that son of a bitch, Zoke! All the time, I used the dandy''s behavior as a cover. When I seized the opportunity, I was ruthless and ruthless! It''s easy to deal with the three families. Even we old guys are completely under his command and arrangement! You cao family is really out of a demon! An evil that harms all living beings


    "It''s a good way to mend the plank road and live in the dark! Hum hum! Cao Keli brought my Liu family to death with Bai family! The huge explosion must have been the last counterattack made by Liu jiaerlang under the siege of your Cao Bai family, right£¨ PS: cough... Sanwen knows that there should be no allusion of "mending the plank road in the open and living in the dark" on the land of Lingtian. It''s just in line with the meaning here. Don''t blame, don''t blame...)


    At this point, Mr. Liu had to stop his words and calm down his excited mood and gasp. At this time, Mr. Liu did not fall down immediately in the face of the extremely cruel blow such as the death of his family and relatives.


    Turning around and looking at the breathless Mr. Liu, Mr. Cao said in a cold voice: "yes, Mr. Liu, what you said is very reasonable, because for you Liu family, it is true that the disaster of extermination is a bit oppressive and helpless, but have you changed your point of view and thought about it from the standpoint of my Cao family?"


    "Cao Ke ate Jiaojiao by mistake and raped Xiao yu''er. If you let your Liu family know about it in its heyday, do you know what the consequences would be for our Cao family? My Cao family not only has to deal with your Liu family, but also with those princes and grandchildren who love xiaoyu''er, and those princes and grandchildren are beyond my Cao family''s control! "


    "Therefore, for the purpose of self-protection, our Cao family can only hide this matter and begin to deal with you Liu family secretly. Only when you Liu family is gone or dead, can our Cao family be safe! Only in this way can we not meet the crisis of extinction like you Liu family now


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! For my Cao family, I, Cao Tianlong and my grandson Cao Ke, have done nothing wrong! Even if it doesn''t look glorious! "


    "Hum hum... Ha ha..." when Mr. Liu finished, he looked up to the sky with a long smile: "Mr. Cao, Mr. Cao! The world has changed, completely changed! A family that has been harmed by innocent people has become a family that deserves to be punished. A family that plays tricks has won... Dare to ask heaven, where is morality? Where is fairness? Where is the principle of heaven? "


    With that, Mr. Liu suddenly disappeared in the same place, ran down the challenge arena, and ran towards his own house.


    White master see Liu master suddenly ran, immediately surprised, will flash to catch up, but by the side of Cao master to hand down.


    Just listen to a long sigh from Mr. Cao: "Lao Bai, don''t chase him. Let Lao Liu go. We''ve been fighting for decades. Don''t you know Lao Liu? With his temper and character, he won''t run away. In my opinion, he just can''t put down his mind and still has a little hope that any one of his descendants can survive. Don''t leave him all together... "


    White old man smelled speech to nod: "old Cao, you say these I understand! But the Liu family, which he founded, is dead in the hands of you and me. If he escapes like this, it will bring us endless distress in the future! "


    Mr. Cao waved his hand: "no matter, I believe Lao Liu will come to us... Just give him a little more time... After all, anyone will collapse if this matter is put on anyone..."


    The white old man thought for a while, then gently en a, lift an eye to look at Liu old man that has already gone back, sympathize of shook his head.


    The dialogue of the three old people in the stands obviously did not affect the joy of the crowd celebrating the birth of the champion of Dabi. The whole Tianhai square is still a lively and festive scene of singing and dancing. The official performances of Dabi after the end of Dabi pushed the unique festival atmosphere of the city of Wanghai to a commanding height, An unparalleled climax!


    Everyone is shouting the names of Cao Ke and Cao''s family. No matter which contestant they supported before, Cao Ke is the last hero in their heart now!


    Cao''s family, with Cao Ke''s light, instantly raised their status and prestige among the people of Wanghai city to an unprecedented height


    When all this calmed down and Cao Laozi and Cao Ke returned to Cao''s house after a busy day, it was almost midnight.


    But even though it was so late, Cao''s house was still full of lights and voices. For nothing else, we are celebrating today''s annihilation of the Liu family.


    In fact, the celebration was scheduled in advance. After all, we all made a lot of efforts, even sacrifices, to achieve this brilliant achievement. It''s reasonable to celebrate. However, when we returned to Cao''s house, Mr. Cao and his grandson Cao Ke didn''t have any interest in happy with us. As soon as they returned to Cao''s house, they were silent They ran into their rooms with a lot of worries.


    Cao Ke didn''t take part in the celebration because he didn''t know the whereabouts of evil nightmare, and he was a little at a loss. However, Cao Ke didn''t take part in the celebration because of the dejection and empathy of his decades old opponent, Liu. This may be a kind of sympathy among rivals.


    Anyway, Mr. Cao and Cao Ke, the real leaders of the Cao family, did not take part in the planned carnival, which greatly reduced the interest of all the people in the Cao family. Soon after they returned to their rooms, they were quiet and stopped the celebration.


    If other people don''t show it, let''s just talk about Cao Ke.


    When Cao Ke opened his door full of worry, he was met by three beautiful women, steady red sleeve, playful Chang sun Ling and slightly morbid Liu Hongyu.


    After the appearance of Cao Ke, the three beauties cast their eyes on him, which made Cao Ke, who had been so worried, feel strange and happy, and cried out: "several wives, your husband, I''m back!"


    Hearing Cao Ke''s straightforward words, Liu Hongyu and Chang sunling could not help blushing. Red sleeves giggled and said: "brother Ke, you are always not serious. The first sentence when you go out for a day is to make my sisters happy."


    Cao Ke was very shameless. He laughed: "where can I make fun of you? Sleeve son, you really wronged me! You are all my dear wives


    Liu Hongyu gave Cao ke a white look: "let''s not talk about this for the moment. I ask you, who won the final championship in today''s contest?"


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t know how to talk to Liu Hongyu. He could only raise his hand subconsciously, scratched his head, and laughed two times in silence and embarrassment.


    Seeing Cao Ke''s expression, Liu Hongyu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "it seems that you have won, right? Those noisy voices outside are also celebrating your victory I didn''t expect that your strength has been so powerful. My ninth brother Liu Teng is a genius who has surpassed level 30! This can lose to you, that you are really not simple In fact, you don''t have to be afraid to say this to me! No matter which of you and my ninth brother won the championship, I will be happy for you! After all, you... You are all my relatives... "


    Cao Ke looked at some shy Liu Hongyu and said weakly, "little jade, things are not as simple as you think. Yes, I won the championship, but Liu Teng... Liu Teng..."


    Liu Hongyu was shocked and said, "Cao Ke, what''s wrong with my ninth brother?" Is there an accident? "

 Chapter 120

    Unlike Liu Hongyu, a member of the Liu family, Hong Xiu and Chang sunling both know something about the affairs between the three families in recent years. Therefore, after seeing Cao Ke''s dilemma face, the two girls immediately made a guess.


    Which is not ice snow smart, Huizhi Lanxin? They just looked at each other and thought of a way to deal with this dilemma.


    "Sister yu''er, in my opinion, you don''t have to worry too much." Red sleeve gently stroked Liu Hongyu''s hair, and said: "brother Ke''s meaning, maybe that is to say, in the process of his victory over Liu Teng and winning the title of Dabi, he had to hurt your ninth brother. Therefore, brother Ke is now a little embarrassed to talk about Dabi with you."


    "Yes, sister yu''er!" On the other side, Chang sunling said: "it''s very important for Cao Ke to win the laurel. Cao Ke''s strength is much lower than Liu Teng''s, so it''s very difficult to win. Maybe he can''t master his own strength well in the competition, and hurt Liu Teng carelessly. This is in reason. Don''t be sad about it!"


    After listening to the words of Hongxiu and changsunling, Liu Hongyu took a breath and confirmed to Cao Ke: "Cao Ke, is this really the case? Is my ninth brother injured? "


    Cao Ke looks at Hong Xiu and Chang sunling without saying a word. In fact, Cao Ke doesn''t want to cheat Liu Hongyu like this. No matter what, Cao Ke always feels guilty for Liu Hongyu and tells lies to Liu Hongyu. Cao Ke really doesn''t want to cheat Liu Hongyu like this!


    But what about not lying? Tell Liu Hongyu directly that her Liu family was destroyed by her own design? Her father, brothers, uncles and so many other people died in their own hands? Isn''t that to ask Liu Hongyu to die? Who can take this? Although Hong Xiu and Chang sunling deceive Liu Hongyu in this way, it is unreasonable, but it is also the best way to calm down the situation at present. As for how to explain to Liu Hongyu in the future, let''s talk about it later. At least we don''t have to worry about it now. It''s also an expedient.


    So, after weighing the pros and cons, Cao Ke finally nodded to Liu Hongyu and said, "yes, in the final contest, I hurt Liu Teng by the wrong hand. Moreover, Liu Teng''s injury is quite serious... I know you are very interested in your ninth brother, so I''m sorry to talk about Dabi with you..."


    With Cao Ke''s affirmative answer, Liu Hongyu''s tight and pretty face relaxed and showed a comfortable smile. She gave Cao ke a white look and said in a soft voice: "it''s no big deal that brother Jiu is hurt. After all, he has no eyes. What''s more, you''re fighting for the Championship. You''re a little heavy. How can I blame you?"


    Listening to Liu Hongyu''s saying, Cao Ke knew that he had cheated the little girl for the time being. He nodded to Liu Hongyu busily: "you don''t blame me! Just don''t blame me. "


    On one side, Chang sun Ling and Hong Xiu look at Cao kena''s flattery. They are all worried for a while


    In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, Cao Ke, who was still sleeping, heard a thunderbolt like roar: "Cao Tianlong, Cao Ke, get out of here quickly!"


    Cao Ke sat up, frowning and serious.


    Naturally, he could hear that it was no one else who roared. It was the master of the Liu family, Mr. Liu!


    "Who? I''ve been yelling outside in the early morning While complaining, while rubbing his own some loose eyes.


    Liu Hongyu, who was sleeping beside Hongxiu, said excitedly: "it''s my grandfather! My grandfather


    "You mean Mr. Liu?" Red sleeve smell speech a Leng, quickly turn a head to see to Cao Ke, not without worry of murmur a way: "Cao Ke, this......"


    Cao Ke raised his hand, waved at the red sleeve, and said to Liu Hongyu, "Xiao yu''er, your injury is not so good. It''s not suitable to go out to see your grandfather at this time. You''d better rest assured to take care of the injury here... I''ll go out and have a look. It must be something urgent for Mr. Liu to come to Cao''s house so early..."


    Liu Hongyu cleverly nodded: "I know, you go."


    Cao Ke stroked Liu Hongyu''s hair, then picked up his coat and walked towards the door.


    "Brother Ke, be careful!" Red sleeves looking at Cao Ke''s back, concern of Shouts. Cao Ke''s head didn''t turn back. He just nodded his head casually and disappeared in the same place.


    Liu Hongyu stretched out her hand and held some cool hands of Hongxiu. She said softly, "sister Xiu''er, don''t worry. Cao Ke just went to see my grandfather. It won''t be dangerous."


    Red sleeve some speechless looked at Liu Hongyu, noncommittal grace


    By the time Cao Ke arrived at the gate of Cao''s mansion, Mr. Cao and several Ke Qing elders of Cao''s family had already stood together and stood up against Mr. Liu more than ten meters away.


    "Grandfather." Cao Ke bowed his hand to Mr. Cao. It was a gift.


    "Well, here comes Chloe." Cao didn''t turn his head to look at Cao Ke. His eyes were still fixed on Liu. He said casually: "Ke''er, you''d better stand back. Liu''s cultivation is not something that a child like you can deal with. Here, just give it to my grandfather."


    Of course, Cao Ke understands that his arrangement is just for his own safety. What''s the objection? Hurry up and say "Hey!" With a sound, I''m going to run to the back of the team, in case Mr. Liu really suddenly does something to himself.


    Just when Cao Ke had just taken the first step, Mr. Liu''s slightly hoarse voice rang out: "Cao Ke, you don''t go, I have a few words to say!"


    Cao Ke felt a shock all over his body, and could only stand still, looking at Master Liu nervously.


    Mr. Cao stepped in front of Cao Ke, completely blocking Cao Ke behind him, and said harshly, "old Liu tou! I''m the head of the Cao family. If you have anything, come to me. Don''t bully Cao Ke. He''s just a child! "


    "Child?" As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, Mr. Liu looked up to the sky and said, "Cao Tianlong, do you tell me that Cao Ke is a child? Can a child rape my granddaughter? Can a child control all three families in his own hands? Can a child kill an opponent whose accomplishments are much higher than his own Cao Tianlong, you and I are all tens of years old. Don''t make such a joke, OK


    Mr. Cao snorted coldly: "old Liu tou, I know that when you look at the destruction of the Liu family that you created, you feel bad in your heart, and want to vent your anger and revenge! No problem. No matter what you want to do, I''ll follow Cao Tianlong! "


    "Of course I want to share with you Master Liu gritted his teeth and said, "but before that, I want to talk to Cao Ke first! Don''t worry, old Cao. I haven''t done so much to embarrass a younger generation, regardless of my status! "


    When Mr. Cao heard that he wanted to say something else, Cao Ke behind him naturally went around to the front and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Liu, boy, Cao Ke is here. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s upright body, Mr. Liu nodded his head: "it''s true that heroes are young since ancient times! I have to admit that in terms of overall strength, you even have to surpass Liu Teng! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile, "Mr. Liu doesn''t just want to talk to me about this, does he?"


    Mr. Liu''s face changed: "I have one question for you, my Liu family. Is there a way to kill you, Cao Ke?"


    "Yes!" Cao Ke firmly replied: "Mr. Liu thinks that Liu Teng, who has been unknown before, has made great progress in his cultivation in a short period of time. Is it really like what he said that he suddenly realized the martial arts?"


    Master Liu was stunned, and then he laughed twice: "originally, the fundamental reason lies in this, that is to say, even if you didn''t rape my little jade, you still have to deal with my Liu family?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head: "that''s right! I''m also entrusted by others. Liu Teng, I have to deal with it! If you Liu family want to protect Liu Teng, I will deal with you Liu family together! That''s all


    "Sure enough..." Master Liu sighed: "in this way, isn''t my little jade innocent and pitiful


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu!" Cao Ke threw a fist at Mr. Liu and said: "I''m sorry for Xiao yu''er first! I will do my best to compensate her and love her! She won''t be wronged any more! "


    Mr. Liu''s spirit was boosted, and a pair of eyes twinkled with light. He confirmed to Cao Ke: "are you serious about your words?"


    "Seriously!" Zoke nodded solemnly.


    "Good!" Master Liu yelled: "Cao Ke, I hope you will remember what you said today! I''ll give it to you, little jade


    With that, Master Liu suddenly raised his voice and yelled to Cao Fu: "little jade! Grandpa, I''ll go first! You promised grandfather, you must take good care of yourself! Live a good life


    Obviously, Master Liu knew that Liu Hongyu was hidden in Cao''s house by Cao Ke. His shouting was for Liu Hongyu.


    At the moment, Liu Hongyu, lying in Cao Ke''s room, after hearing the words of Master Liu, was completely in tears, just whispering: "grandfather... Grandfather..."


    The excited Liu Hongyu just heard the blessing in the words of Master Liu, but didn''t hear anything else


    Cao Ke and Mr. Cao did not stop Mr. Liu from shouting. They could see that Mr. Liu was telling his own story!


    As the only one left in the Liu family, Liu Hongyu is naturally the one that Mr. Liu is most worried about

 Chapter 121

    After a long period of silence, Master Liu sighed and focused his attention on master Cao and Cao Ke.


    "There must be an end to the matter..." Mr. Liu''s voice was somewhat bleak: "Mr. Cao, let''s go, let''s find an open place and count the enmity between our two families!"


    Mr. Cao nodded his head solemnly, turned around and told Cao Ke, "Ke''er, stay at home and don''t follow me. Some things can''t be interfered by children like you. Do you understand?"


    Cao Ke gave a serious favor. Of course, he knew what his grandfather meant by that. When Cao and Liu went, they were afraid to fight against each other. After all, they now have a deep blood feud against their ancestors. This kind of blood feud can''t be solved by words. The solution is to kill the enemy, Or be killed by the enemy, that''s all.


    Whether it''s Mr. Cao or Mr. Liu, his real accomplishments are very close to level 60. Cao Ke can''t participate in their competition at this level. Therefore, before leaving, Mr. Cao specially told his beloved grandson, Cao Ke, to understand the meaning.


    "Stop the ink, old Cao tou!" Master Liu urged: "I can''t wait..." as he said, Master Liu spread out his figure and rushed to the northwest suburbs.


    Cao raised his hand and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder. Then he ran after Liu quickly.


    Cao Ke frowned and asked a guest elder of Cao family beside him, "Mr. Zhang, in your opinion, who can win this battle between my grandfather and Mr. Liu?"


    Elder Keqing, who was called Mr. Zhang, was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it should be Mr. Cao who is better! All along, Cao''s master is expected to be the first master of Haicheng. No one can shake him for decades. No matter how hard Liu and Bai work, they are still so far behind the master of Haicheng... However, it''s only a superficial comparison of strength. In real combat, we have to see each other''s on-the-spot performance.... "


    "On the spot play..." Cao Ke expression serious way: "I he meow of worry is this!"


    Can Cao Ke not worry? Before Liu Teng, his accomplishments also exceeded his Cao Ke five levels, but he was not defeated by him in the end, and even ended up dead. At present, even if the absolute cultivation of master Cao is higher than that of Master Liu, the gap between them will not be as big as level five. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses!


    "Can''t you elders go and cheer for my grandfather?" Cao Ke glanced at the Cao family elders next to him and said hopefully, "if my grandfather has any accident in the fight with Mr. Liu, can you help me! Even if it''s just to save my grandfather''s life


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, these elders could not help looking at each other. They were all blushing and embarrassed. Mr. Zhang stepped forward, threw a fist at Cao Ke and said, "to be honest with you, third young master, most of our true accomplishments are about level 40. There is still a huge gap between us and the masters of our family. In their eyes, we are almost no different from you. We are all rivals that can be solved by one move..."


    "Ah ~!" Seeing Zhang''s sincerity, Cao Ke knew that he had not deceived himself. He could only sigh: "am I just watching my grandfather go to risk by himself?"


    Mr. Zhang shook his head: "the third young master may be too worried about the safety of the master, so it will affect his judgment ability... Although we all have no strength to help the master, the master of the Bai family, Mr. Bai, has it! Why don''t we send for Mr. Bai? In that case, it should be safe! "


    Zhang Lao Yi woke up the dreamer. Cao Ke patted his thigh and cried happily: "yes! How could I forget the white man? Hurry, hurry, send someone to the White House and ask the white master to come out! "


    "Yes Mr. Zhang threw a fist at Cao Ke and quickly went to give orders.


    Cao Ke looked at the disappearing direction of Mr. Cao and Mr. Liu, and said to himself, "today, the situation of the three families in Wanghai city is finally coming to an end. Unexpectedly, as a gangster, I uprooted a big family that dominates the world as soon as I came to this world, and completely eliminated it..."


    With that, Cao Ke raised his hands, hugged his head and walked towards Cao''s house in a leisurely way. As he walked, he muttered: "the things in the world are really wonderful..."


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until after lunch that Mr. Cao, with the help of Mr. Bai, came back to Cao''s house. Seeing that his grandfather was seriously injured, but his life was ok, Cao Ke''s heart was completely relieved.


    However, Mr. Cao didn''t seem to be interested. Even when Mr. Cao Ke asked if he would prepare some more lunch for him, he turned a deaf ear and went back to his room. He closed the door and told no one to disturb him.


    Cao Ke couldn''t help wondering. He asked the white man, "what''s wrong with my grandfather, white grandfather? Is it difficult... Is it difficult that he lost to Mr. Liu? Why are you depressed here? "


    Old man Bai shook his head: "no, the fight with old Liu Tou is your grandfather''s final victory... Most of the reason why your grandfather is so depressed is probably because of the death of old Liu tou..."


    White old man''s explanation, let Cao Ke more confused: "no! Now that my grandfather has won and Mr. Liu is dead, it can be said to be the best outcome! Isn''t grandfather supposed to be happy? How can you... "


    The white old man patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said: "some things, you are still young, don''t understand! There is no way to understand the complicated relationship between your grandfather, Lao Liu tou and me, which is both enemy and friend, without personal experience! Your grandfather, you are grieving for the loss of a friend


    "Friend as well as foe?" Cao Ke repeated the words of old man Bai, but he couldn''t figure it out. Since he was an enemy, how could he be a friend again?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Cao Ke couldn''t figure it out. Even if he counted the time he lived on the earth, he was just a young man who had been in the world for more than 20 years. The feelings between people are the most complicated things, not to mention many other factors Later, it wasn''t until the appearance of a man named Duan Fei that Cao Ke had a certain understanding of the mood of Mr. Cao at this time. But that''s what happened later. Let''s not mention it now


    Under the deliberate arrangement of intentional people, it was only on that day that the news of the death of Master Liu and the complete destruction of the Liu family spread throughout Wanghai city.


    This is undoubtedly the most shocking news for all people in Wanghai city in the past decades! The three families that dominate Wanghai city have become two, which means that the whole Wanghai city is bound to undergo a new reshuffle!


    The industries controlled by the Liu family and the forces attached to the Liu family need to be accepted and led by someone, which accounts for almost one third of the strength of lookout Haicheng! It''s like a huge cake waiting for people to share it!


    However, who or what forces have the strength to swallow this big cake? The answer, of course, is no! If you look around the sea city for thousands of miles, which force can compete with the Cao family and the Bai family for a while?


    In the next two days, the Cao family and the Bai family quickly split up the Liu family''s industry. Those who are willing to develop with the two families welcome them. Those who are not willing to develop with the two families are directly expelled from Wanghai city!


    It was in this almost high handed way that the Cao and Bai families spent such a short time to make Wanghai City calm again. There was no turmoil or dispute caused by the demise of the Liu family. It can be said that the Cao family and the Bai family had a long-term plan on how to deal with the impact of the Liu family''s demise, and they acted vigorously!


    Waiting for the big forces outside Wanghai City, after learning the news of the Liu family''s demise, when they want to enter Wanghai City, Wanghai city has become a piece of iron again! There is no gap at all for them to use.


    In desperation, these forces can only come from and go back.


    Wanghai City, in the end, was divided into two parts!


    As a matter of fact, it''s too much to give the Bai family face to divide the world. Now the Bai family and the Cao family have no way to talk about it at all. The Cao family, as the absolute main force to destroy the Liu family, naturally gets most of the Liu family''s property when they share it. This makes the Cao family and the Bai family, which are not much different in the past, open the gap in an instant. Fortunately, the Bai family didn''t want to fight with the Cao family, but they were happy to see that the Cao family was the only one. In this way, even if something happened to Wanghai City, the Cao family would solve it. All the Bai family had to do was to help the Cao family and live a good life. In fact, this was also the result that master Bai had been pursuing.


    Because master Bai knows that in terms of strength, his Bai family is inferior to Cao family, and in terms of potential, Bai Ju and Cao Ke are not on the same level! Even if they compare with the latter * Taiwan, the Bai family is not comparable with the Cao family. After all, Cao''s son is a second class member of the Tongtian Empire, and his grandson is the leader of Wanghai city. It can be said that now the Bai family, without the cooperation and restriction of the Liu family, has lost the strength to compete with the Cao family in wanghaicheng!


    In this case, Mr. Bai simply took the second place and continued to stand on the same front with the Cao family. Only in this way can his family not follow the Liu family''s footsteps and maintain long-term stability!


    So far, Wanghai city has finally been pacified! And this peace! That''s what Zoke brought! Even though Cao Ke didn''t have this idea and plan

 Chapter 122

    In the next few days, Cao Ke''s life was very comfortable. In addition to fighting with the three girls of red sleeves, he learned to practice with the fire dance hidden in the necklace.


    After helping Caoke kill Liu Wenzhou, the space manager never contacted Caoke again. Caoke conjectured that it was the behavior of the space manager that attracted the attention of the code, which led the space manager not to act rashly in a short time.


    This situation is what Cao Ke is happy to see. After all, he has not completed the task assigned by the space manager. Liu Teng, the descendant of the evil nightmare, has been killed, but the whereabouts of the evil nightmare still have no clue.


    If you really meet the space manager, Cao Ke really doesn''t know how to explain to others. Anyway, if the space manager doesn''t appear now, Cao Ke simply doesn''t want to worry about it. If he can live a happy life, he should live one day first.


    As for Mr. Cao, after these days of boredom, he has gradually improved. The death of Mr. Liu, who is also an enemy and friend, makes Mr. Cao look a little older. Fortunately, since these days, Mr. Bai has come to accompany Mr. Cao every day to chat, which has greatly helped him mentally, It didn''t make Mr. Cao depressed for a longer time.


    Cao Chuan, the second young master of the Cao family, was sent to his parents far away in the capital for the sake of not letting him see Liu Hongyu again and recalling some sad memories. Now, Liu Hongyu is destined to be Cao Ke''s woman. If Cao Zhuan intervenes, the Cao family will never have peace!


    For Mr. Cao, both Cao Ke and Cao Zhuan are his flesh and blood. This is also painful, and that is also loving. Naturally, we can''t watch this situation of brothers fighting. Sending Cao away is obviously the best and most feasible plan.


    Cao Chuan himself, after being under house arrest for a period of time, was somewhat dull. In the face of such an arrangement, he did not show any incompatibility or resistance. Perhaps, in his consciousness, Liu Hongyu has gone away from him. From now on, Liu Hongyu can only be his sister-in-law, not his wife.


    The so-called sorrow is not greater than the death of heart. Cao Chuan, who was already desperate for his feelings, left Haicheng and went to Tongtian City, the capital of Tongtian Empire, to take refuge with his parents


    Liu Hongyu''s injury has been greatly improved under the care of Chang sunling. She can walk slowly with the help of red sleeves. Although she can''t walk far, it''s better than lying in bed and looking at the ceiling all day long.


    Cao Ke always has great doubts about Liu Hongyu''s injury. In the 21st century, when the earth is open to the outside world, Cao Ke naturally knows and understands about men and women''s affairs. How strong is the man''s ability in that respect if a man can make a woman suffer five or seven injuries? Even the drug addicts in the island movies don''t have this ability, do they? Is he Superman in that respect?


    With such an idea, Caoke was very excited. How many men don''t care about their abilities? So, Cao Ke has to find another chance to experience it. After all, when Liu Hongyu was raped, he was completely controlled by Jiaojiao''s properties, and he didn''t remember what happened!


    However, when Cao Ke and the three girls put forward his idea, what they met was the consistent resistance of the three girls! Liu Hongyu''s reason is very simple. She has not recovered completely and can''t serve him, young master Cao San. Chang sunling doesn''t give Cao Ke face. He tells Cao Ke that he and he are just friends. They are not close enough to go to bed. As for the success of the greatest hope of tea, but no coincidence came relatives (PS: cough... Don''t say you don''t understand!). This makes the desire of Cao Ke to test his ability in that aspect completely fall into the void.


    Pity our protagonist, young master Cao San. There are so many confidants or girlfriends, but they can only watch and can''t eat. This is the saddest thing in the world! Therefore, in recent years, the servants and servants of the Cao family have always seen the third young master look up to the sky and sigh, with a look of bitterness and hatred.


    Later on, Cao Ke was really pushed. The goods actually got into the ruby necklace and went to discuss with Huowu about whether they could do something like this, which made Huowu furious. In the space of the necklace, he beat Cao Ke hard, until Cao Ke was blue and bloody.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with what Huowu had done. It was natural for others to want to be angry and beat the man! Who ever thought that the man who was beaten by her, that is, Cao Ke and Cao San Shao, was addicted to it! He said that he was beaten by Huowu. He would come in every day and let Huowu beat him!


    As a result, Huowu, a sophisticated elder sister, could not help but be stunned and confused.


    What''s his meow? Zoke, you bitch! Are you addicted to being beaten? Do you dare to be more shameless and dirty? Dare you?


    In the following days, Cao sanshao, who appeared in front of Cao''s servants and servants, changed the appearance of bitterness and hatred into a black and blue face, which made people marvel and talk about it.


    For this, Cao Ke is blind, deaf, still go his own way every day to find beat, never tired!


    ¡­¡­


    Until one day, when Cao Kegang continued to enter the necklace and flirt with fire and dance, so that she could beat himself, his sister-in-law, Cao Hong''s wife Yu Yunting, hurried past him in a trot, and even did not have time to say hello to him. This made Cao Ke''s heart move, indicating that something important might have happened.


    Therefore, Cao Ke immediately gave up the plan to enter the necklace to find Huowu, but ran towards the direction of Yu Yunting''s departure, hoping to see what the situation was.


    Mr. Cao''s study.


    At the moment, Mr. Cao is chatting with Mr. Bai, who is visiting us. From time to time, he gives out bursts of happy laughter.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Mr. Cao answered casually.


    Then, the door is pushed open. Yu Yunting comes to the face of Mr. Cao and Mr. Bai in a panic, and gives them a deep gift.


    "Ting''er?" See is Yu Yunting, Cao Laozi slightly a Zheng, way: "ting Er so eager, looking for me in the end what''s the matter?"


    Before Yunting replied, Cao Ke, who followed her, arrived.


    "Grandfather, white grandfather." Cao Ke bows his hand to the elder brother-in-law: "I see my sister-in-law looks wrong, so I''ll follow her to see if there''s anything wrong."


    Cao Laozi nodded and cast his eyes on Yu Yunting again. He said kindly, "don''t worry, ting''er, speak slowly." Said, Cao also pointed to the chair next to him, which means to ask Yu Yunting to sit down first.


    At the moment, Yu Yunting, where would she care if she should sit down? Just can''t wait to say: "grandfather, there''s something big happening with brother Hong!"


    Yu Yunting just a word, let Cao master son and Cao Ke''s heart fierce mention throat! They all know that Cao Hong leads his troops to the sea tribe with Prince Tang Yun to mediate the dispute between the sea tribe and the sunset kingdom. Now Yu Yunting says that something happened to Cao Hong. Is there something that you didn''t expect?


    "What''s the matter? Sister in law, please make it clear It''s clear that zouk is already in a bit of a hurry.


    Yu Yunting nodded, calmed her shortness of breath, and explained as slowly and clearly as possible: "just this morning, a partial general who started with brother Hong to protect the prince went back to the city hall, covered with scars. It was reported that brother Hong and the prince were attacked by an unknown army on the third day after they entered the territory of the Hai nationality, Although brother Hong brought all the elite troops of Wanghai City, but we were outnumbered, we were still scattered in the fight... This partial general had no choice but to come back and report the situation... "


    At this point, Yu Yunting has tears on her face, sobbing: "granddaughter-in-law, please come up with an idea, help brother Hong!"


    Cao old son smell speech white eyebrow tightly lock together: "ting son don''t worry! Hong''er is my eldest grandson. I will try my best to find him! What''s more, Prince Jingyun is still around hong''er. I have a big problem and I can''t be a little slack! "


    With that, Mr. Cao winked at Cao Ke. Cao Ke understood and quickly helped Yu Yunting, who was already crying, to sit down.


    On one side, the white man stroked his long beard and said, "old Cao tou, as you can see, what kind of force is this unknown army in ting''er''s mouth? Haizu? Or the kingdom of sunset? "


    Mr. Cao shook his head: "it''s hard to say, but it can break up the elite troops under hong''er''s hands, which shows that this army is definitely well-trained, and it should not be able to be taken out by a private force..."


    Master Bai agreed with him: "it seems that things are getting more and more complicated..."


    Cao Ke interposed: "grandfather, grandfather Bai, you may not know that the Dragon brothers who participated in the contest this time are from the Hai nationality! My grandson had talked with them before. When they came to Wanghai City, their main purpose was to ask our Cao family to help them resist the invasion of the sunset Kingdom... Another thing is that according to the long brothers, they didn''t send anyone to ask the court of Tongtian empire for reinforcements... "


    Cao Laozi and Bai Laozi were shocked when they heard the words. They looked at Cao Ke and said, "Ke Er, are you serious about that?"


    "It''s true Zouk answered in the affirmative.

 Chapter 123

    Mr. Cao thought for a moment and said, "since hong''er and his royal highness are missing on the territory of the Hai people, if we want to find them, we must get the help of the Hai people... Well, Ke''er, send someone to contact the long brothers as soon as possible to see if they have gone back to the Hai people. If not, call them to see me quickly! I''ll talk to them myself! "


    Cao Ke was stunned: "grandfather, do you want to think about this again? The sea people are at war with the sunset Kingdom now. Even if they want to ask for reinforcements, they are also asking for help from the Tongtian city of Tongtian empire. It''s impossible to invite our Cao family! There may be some conspiracy in it... As a mere family, we''d better not take part in the disputes between countries. We can''t afford conflicts of that scale! "


    White old man ha ha a smile: "I say Ke Er, you still according to your grandfather''s order to do it, although you say these are also very reasonable, but it matters a lot, the missing is your big brother! At present, we have no way at all. What else can you do except to seek the help of Haizu Sometimes things in the world are extremely dangerous, so we have to do them without hesitation... "


    Cao Ke looked at Mr. Bai and Mr. Cao, and nodded helplessly: "OK, grandson, I''m going to contact the Dragon brothers. I hope they haven''t left Wanghai city yet..."


    With that, Cao Ke turned around and hurried out of his study.


    After about less than half an hour, the long brothers came to Cao''s house under the guidance of Cao''s family members.


    Cao Ke, who had been waiting at the gate of Cao''s mansion for a long time, saw that the brothers of long family came over and quickly stepped forward. With a smile on his face, he clasped his fist: "two brothers of long family, I haven''t seen you for two days. How have you been?"


    Long Si curled his lips and laughed at Long Yi Han: "brother, little sister is right, Cao Ke really got us back!"


    Dragon one white dragon four one eye, is very polite to Cao Ke return a courtesy way: "Cao elder brother is polite, our elder brother body bone is very strong, pour is more Lao Cao elder brother miss!"


    Cao Ke''s body side, made a please gesture: "this is not the place where you and my brother idle chatter, two dragon brothers please follow me into the house, my grandfather has been waiting in the house for a long time!"


    "Please Dragon one is very comprehensive, also made a please gesture, then, with dragon four, followed by Cao Ke came to the study of Cao.


    As soon as we met, after a simple greeting, Long Yi made it clear to Cao that he was coming here. It was just like what he had said with Cao Ke before. He hoped that the Cao family could help the sea people and resist the invasion of the sunset kingdom.


    After listening to longyi''s story, Mr. Cao was not in a hurry to express his point of view. Instead, he stroked his long beard and said slowly, "listen to little brother long, among the sea people, the one who recommended me to the Cao family is your little sister, the sea girl of the sea people, right?"


    "Yes Longyi definitely returns to the road.


    Mr. Cao nodded: "it''s reasonable to say that you sea people are attacked by the sunset kingdom. You should ask for the help of the great power, namely the Tongtian Empire, at the first time. How can you find my Cao family? Although our Cao family is OK from the perspective of an aristocratic family, it can''t compare with our country at all. Are you not afraid to delay yourself and our Cao family by doing so? "


    Long Yi thought for a moment and said seriously: "Mr. Cao, you have a lot of knowledge. You should know what hainv means to our Haizu! Hainu''s words, we Haizu people can doubt, or even put forward their own different opinions, but as long as hainu insists on her own opinions, we Haizu will unconditionally comply! This is the ancestral precept of our Hai people, and it can''t be violated! "


    Cao Ke interposed: "in the long history of your Haizu, are all hainv''s predictions correct? If you''re a teenage girl, do you have to weigh up and sum up first? It''s too unreliable to follow blindly


    Long Yi shook his head: "young master Ke, this problem seems to have been discussed in the last conversation. Hai Nu, for our Hai people, is a belief! Even if I listen to her, it will bring my entire Haizu to extinction, and I will not hesitate to do so! "


    "To be sure, I don''t quite agree with hainu''s judgment this time. I even openly opposed hainu when she was a Haizu. However, these are just a process. When hainu makes her own decision, I will resolutely implement it. We Haizu are so simple!"


    "You..." Cao Ke wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Cao''s hand.


    I saw Mr. Cao smile and asked kindly, "I just don''t know how many people my Cao family should send to help you in the sea girl''s prophecy? Or, who should I send to help you, Cao family? "


    The Dragon glanced at Cao Ke beside him and said to him, "Hai Nu said that he would like to send as many people as he wants to help our Hai people. However, young Cao Ke must lead the team."


    As soon as Cao Ke heard this, he jumped up and pointed to himself: "no, brother long, did I hear you right? I lead the team? As a teenager, I still want to enjoy a lot of good times in the future. What sea girl of yours actually let me lead the team to the battlefield? I wiped it! Is there any more reason? "


    The dragon four, who had never made a sound, took a step forward and stared at Cao Ke, then said in a deep voice: "Cao Ke, keep your mouth clean! You just wiped it? Who are you going to wipe? Wipe our sea girl? Our sea girl is so sacred. Do you think you can wipe it


    As soon as dragon four said this, everyone, including dragon one, was covered with black lines.


    Dragon one by one grabs dragon four''s shoulder, and with a little force, drags dragon four to his back. At the same time, he angrily scolds, "you stupid thing! What are you talking about? How hard is it to rub around? Can I not be here to shame the Haizu? Can you do it


    Long Si was scolded innocently, but he didn''t dare to fight against long in public. He could only grumble angrily: "what can''t be wiped is not what I said... Cao Ke said that he wanted to wipe my little sister first..."


    Before long Si finished mumbling, Long Yi couldn''t bear it any more. He suddenly roared and grabbed long Si''s neck. He almost yelled: "shut up! shut up! shut up! If you dare to say one more word, do you believe that I beat you so that you don''t even know our parents? "


    Dragon four smell speech to cover own mouth in a hurry, that meaning is to tell long one, oneself really dare not speak again.


    Long Yi angrily pushed long Si to the chair, turned around, threw a fist at Mr. Cao and Cao Keyi, and said awkwardly: "don''t blame me, my brother has never seen the world. I''m so sorry for saying the wrong thing."


    Cao Laozi, Bai Laozi and Cao Ke looked at each other with a smile. Cao Laozi waved his hand: "it''s OK. In fact, it can''t all blame long Si. Ke Er''s words are also improper. Please pay attention, please pay attention..."


    With that, Cao turned his head, looked at Cao Ke and said, "Ke''er, do you have any opinions about what little brother long said just now that you should lead the team to help the Hai people?"


    Cao Ke looked at him with a hopeful look and said, "do I say I have a problem? If I say I don''t want to go, I can stop going to Haizu?"


    "No way!" Mr. Cao answered firmly.


    Cao Ke sighed deeply and complained in a low voice: "since you can''t, why do you ask for my advice? Just give the order and it''s over... "


    Looking at Cao Ke, who is like a frost eggplant, Mr. Cao smiles and says to longyi, "brother long, I promise you that my Cao family will send a team headed by Cao Ke to help you sea people resist the invasion of the sunset Kingdom... However, my Cao family has one condition..."


    When long Yi heard that Mr. Cao had agreed to his request, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "if you have any conditions, Mr. Cao, you can say it''s OK! We Haizu will do our best to satisfy them


    "Good!" Mr. Cao patted the armrest of the chair and said in a loud voice: "a few days ago, my royal highness of Tongtian Empire had gone to your Haizu, and my great grandson Cao Hong, in order to protect the safety of the prince, also led the troops. Today, I received the news that his royal highness and my great grandson Cao Hong had been attacked by the unknown army and had disappeared, This time, I promise to send Cao Ke to lead the team to help you Haizu, and you Haizu will also help us find his Highness the prince and Cao Hong What about? Can you agree to this condition? "


    The Dragon frowned and said in disbelief, "what? Even your Royal Highness The Prince of Tongtian empire is missing because of my sea people''s affairs? "


    Mr. Cao nodded solemnly.


    "This can be some trouble..." longyi seems extremely worried: "if our sea people offend the Tongtian Empire because of this, then there is really no way to survive..."


    After being silent for two minutes, long Yicai said firmly: "the prince''s highness is attacked and disappeared in our Haizu''s sphere of influence. Our Haizu is duty bound. Even if Mr. Cao doesn''t take it as a condition, we Haizu will try our best to find his Highness''s whereabouts!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cao. I have the right to agree to this! We Haizu will certainly cooperate with your Cao family, even with Tongtian Empire, to find master Cao Hong and his royal highness! "


    Mr. Cao laughs: "brother long is really a cheerful man. That''s it! When you two brothers will leave for Haizu, please let me know the Cao family. Our Cao family team will go to Haizu with you to fulfill our agreement! "


    Without thinking about it, long replied, "if it''s convenient for Cao''s family, I want to start early tomorrow. After all, it''s a matter of great importance. If I go back one day earlier, I''ll have an extra chance of success."


    "Tomorrow?" Cao Ke said with a sad face: "do you want to be in such a hurry? I still have a lot of things to do... "


    Cao Laozi was very disdainful of white Cao Ke: "what do you have to arrange? Tomorrow is tomorrow! As little brother long said, this matter should be done sooner rather than later It''s such a happy decision! "

 Chapter 124

    Cao Ke had no choice but to glance at Mr. Cao, and then at the smiling brothers of the dragon family, and swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    Originally, in Cao Ke''s mind, as long as the space manager does not suddenly appear, he can continue to enjoy a free and beautiful life. He never wanted to have an unexpected accident. The disappearance of Cao Hong and Prince Jingyun made his good wishes turn into a bubble in an instant!


    "Flirting with beautiful women, leisurely dream life, why is it so short?" In the heart extremely unwilling Cao Ke, does not live secretly the belly Fei: "damned sea clan! Damn sunset kingdom! You''ll fight when you fight. Tell me what Tongtian Empire does? If you don''t tell the Tongtian Empire, Prince Jingyun won''t go all the way into the territory of the sea people, and Cao Hong, the eldest brother, won''t lead the troops to protect Prince Jingyun... If they don''t go, they won''t disappear, and I can continue to live like an immortal now!... "


    Looking at Cao Ke, his eyes were empty, and he was wandering outside. Cao''s face sank and he said in a low voice, "Ke''er, what are you thinking about? Now that the matter here has been settled, don''t you go to arrange it? I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Some of my entourage and supplies are busy. How can I be in a daze? "


    "Oh ~..." Cao Ke gave a dull reply, and then walked out of his study and disappeared in the distance.


    Seeing that Cao Ke left, Long Yi also hugged Lao Zi and said, "there''s no problem with your Cao family. My brother will leave first. We''ll gather at the gate of Cao''s house early tomorrow morning and go to the sea family together!"


    Cao Laozi nodded with a smile: "let''s meet in the morning."


    After the long brothers left the room, Yu Yunting, the wife of the city leader, who had no words, came to Mr. Cao and said anxiously, "grandfather, are you really going to let my uncle lead the team and go to Haizu to find him? Although my uncle is a genius, after all, he is still a child. I''m afraid... "


    Yu Yunting wants to talk and stops, obviously some words are inconvenient to say.


    Cao Laozi waved his hand: "does ting''er want to say that Ke''er can''t bear such a heavy responsibility?"


    Yu Yunting thought about it for a while, but definitely nodded her head.


    Mr. Cao laughs, looks at Mr. Bai, and says, "don''t worry, ting''er. I didn''t think of what you are worried about? But hainu of Haizu asked him to go to Haizu this time. If we want Haizu to help us find honger, we have to meet their requirements first. As for whether Keer can complete the task of finding honger, I''m not too worried... Because I''ll arrange a backhand to ensure that Keer''s trip is safe! "


    "Back hand?" Yu Yunting was shocked when she heard the speech, and then she was relieved. Since Mr. Cao had already had a comprehensive plan, the success rate of this event should be very high. Therefore, Yu Yunting''s tight face finally relaxed a little, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    On the other side, Mr. Bai coughed and asked Mr. Cao, "but, Mr. Cao, I still can''t figure it out. Even if you have your own backhand, shouldn''t you let Ke''er take such a big risk? Today''s Haizu is a battlefield like meat grinder! The swordsmen have no eyes. Isn''t it a little insufficient just by Ke Er''s cultivation? If anything happens to Chloe, what do you do? "


    Mr. Cao snorted: "who said that Ke''er would really go to war? The main purpose of his trip is just to find honger and Prince Jingyun... "


    White old man body a shock, some surprised said: "Lao Cao, you mean, you don''t really intend to help the sea people through the difficulties?"


    "People are selfish!" Mr. Cao had no choice but to show his hand: "Lao Bai, if it was you, would you let your grandson risk himself? As you said, there is a battlefield! Even if Ke''er''s cultivation has reached my present height, I can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely! Really help Haizu? My Cao family is not stupid. How can they do such stupid things? "


    Mr. Bai patted Mr. Cao on the shoulder and said with great significance: "Mr. Cao, I haven''t seen it before. You are so obscene! On the surface, he promised things properly, but on the inside, he was making his own small calculation.... "


    "Go away¡° Cao Laozi pulled white Laozi''s hand and said with disdain: "you don''t need to talk about me, we are just like each other! I really don''t believe it. If Haizu asks you, will you promise them 100%? Do what they say? Pull you down


    Mr. Bai didn''t answer Mr. Cao''s words. He just stroked his long beard with a smile


    Apart from the mutual ridicule of the two elders, let''s just talk about the lost Cao Ke.


    After receiving the order from Mr. Cao, Cao Ke knew that his good days had come to an end, so the first reaction in Cao Ke''s mind was to go back to his room and tell the news to his three girlfriends.


    "What, brother Ke, are you going to lead a team to the sea people to take part in the war between the sea people and the sunset kingdom?" After listening to Cao Ke''s story, he asked with worried eyes.


    "Yes Cao Ke sighed: "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. No, I''ll come back to say goodbye to you!"


    "Grandfather, how can he arrange it like this?" Liu Hongyu, who was sitting on the bed, frowned: "is it our Cao family that can participate in the war between the two countries? Isn''t that pushing you into the pit of fire? "


    Cao Ke turned his lips and said, "it''s not all to help the Hai people. The task of finding the eldest brother and Prince Jingyun is the focus of my trip."


    Red sleeve urgent way: "look for elder brother their affair, can completely send to repair for higher guest Qing elder people to go! You say you are a teenager. What are you going to do with it? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand impatiently: "I don''t know about you girls. Anyway, I mean, during my absence, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t let me worry about you hundreds of miles away!"


    "Brother ke..." Hongxiu and Liu Hongyu were both sad. Listening to Cao Ke''s words, they looked at Cao Ke''s sad appearance, as if Cao Ke was saying goodbye to others. How could these girls accept it? For a moment, the whole house, are filled with a deep reluctant, deep love.


    Chang sun Ling, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said solemnly: "Cao Ke, I want to follow you to Hai clan!"


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said, "ling''er, aren''t you kidding? I want to go to Haizu, to go to the battlefield, to find people, not to travel! Don''t you say you''re a girl who''s less than level 5, causing me trouble? no way! Absolutely not


    "Don''t judge so early! Listen to me first Chang sun Ling said, "I''m going with you to Haizu. I don''t mean I have to rush to the front line of the battlefield. I can stay in the rear. Is it safe in the rear? Besides, what do I do? I''m a doctor! You have led the team to the battlefield. To put it mildly, if you can''t get hurt or something, at such a time, as long as I am here and you still have a breath, I, Chang sunling, will be able to save you! As the only daughter of wubing, the eldest grandson of a miracle doctor, I have such self-confidence


    When Cao Ke heard what Chang sunling said, he thought it was very reasonable. Even if he had a confidant beside him, Cao Ke would be more or less happy. Therefore, Cao Ke finally nodded his head and agreed to Chang sunling''s proposal.


    Seeing that sun Ling can follow Cao Ke to the Haizu, Hong Xiu and Liu Hongyu suddenly feel a little jealous and say that they want to follow Cao Ke.


    For the second daughter such a request, Cao Ke of course is firmly refused! Chang sunling is a doctor, so he follows. Hong Xiu and Liu Hongyu are just two little girls. They have no help for Cao Ke''s trip. They will only become a burden to Cao Ke. How can Cao Ke bear to watch them take risks? What''s more, Liu Hongyu''s injury is still not fully recovered. It''s reasonable for Hong Xiu to stay and take care of her. Therefore, Cao Ke takes a very tough attitude and orders Hong Xiu and Liu Hongyu to stay in Wanghai city and wait for their safe return!


    After dinner, Cao Ke was called into his study by Mr. Cao. They spent almost a night chatting with each other


    Everything seems to be ready, everyone is waiting, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow morning


    The early morning sun just crossed the horizon and brought a golden light to the earth.


    At the gate of Cao''s mansion, there was a lot of noise. A fleet of seven carriages was ready to go.


    On the top of the carriage at the front of the procession, a big red flag was set up high. On the top of the flag, a "Cao" character with a height of more than one meter was embroidered with gold thread.


    Looking at this exaggerated flag, sun Ling, standing under the flag, was speechless and asked Cao Ke, "I said Cao Ke, does this flag seem arrogant?"


    "Arrogant? No, no, no Cao Ke said, "this flag represents the spirit of my Cao family! Of course, we need to do something with momentum... If it wasn''t for the rush of time, I would like to make this flag bigger and more prominent! "


    Changsunling looked at Cao Ke with disdain: "do you know what you call this kind of behavior?"


    "What''s your name?" Asked Zoke curiously.


    "Show off!" Changsunling mercilessly hate voice: "naked show off!"


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and snorted. He didn''t pay any attention to the Chairman Sun Ling. He came to the Dragon brothers and said, "everything in my Cao family is ready. Can we go on the road?"


    The Dragon nodded: "you can start!"


    With longyi''s approval, Cao Ke doesn''t hesitate any more. After waving goodbye to Mr. Cao, he and Chang sunling get into the first carriage and lead the whole Cao family in the direction of Hai nationality

 Chapter 125

    Wanghai city is located on the coast of endless sea, so it is named Wanghai. Under the leadership of Cao Ke, Cao''s team, though not very fast, arrived at the seaside in less than an hour and a half.


    Jumping down from the carriage and looking at the distant sea sky line, Cao Ke felt at ease: "every time I see the sea, I feel very comfortable. I don''t know why?"


    Chang sun Ling pursed a smile: "the boundless sea, can make people open-minded, you will naturally feel very comfortable ah, if you change your position at this time to a place only the size of the palm, you will never feel comfortable, just feel subdued!"


    Dragon one and dragon four brothers also came to Cao Ke''s side. Long Yi asked: "I wonder if master Ke is going to take Cao''s team to our sea people on a fixed-time public boat, or bring his own big boat and go to sea at will?"


    Cao Ke said, "of course it''s our own boat! Although our Cao family can''t compare with your Hai nationality, we are a big family on the land of Lingtian. It''s just a boat. Our Cao family can afford it! "


    Hearing this, Long Yi nodded: "in this case, it''s no better. Although public ships can reach our sea people, it''s not so convenient. It''s also easy to be intercepted by the sunset Kingdom and find our whereabouts."


    The eldest sun Ling turned his head, looked at longyi and said, "elder brother long, even if our Cao family can send a big ship to take us to your sea tribe, I''m still worried... According to what you said before, the sunset Kingdom has sent a large army to surround your sea tribe. Even Prince Jingyun of Tongtian empire can''t be well protected by the army, and has lost his trace... Now, How do you plan to lead our team to the sea people safely? "


    After changsunling asked this, Cao Ke also looked back, staring at longyi, waiting for his answer, because the question asked by changsunling was exactly what he wanted to ask longyi.


    Safety is the most important thing for Cao Ke to take part in the sea. After all, he is going to a war. Whether he can really go to the battlefield or not, no matter how to protect himself or everyone, Cao Ke has to consider it as the first condition. The question asked by Chang sunling is just the first one they have to face, How could zouk not care?


    Long Yi looks at Cao Ke with solemn expression and smiles: "don''t worry, young master Ke and young grandmother. I''ve already had a safe plan for how to arrive at Haizu safely!..." If you want to pass through the sunset Kingdom and block the army of our sea people, you don''t have to go above or under the water. On the contrary, it''s safer! "


    "Underwater?" Cao Ke and Chang sunling were stunned. Chang sunling even forgot that long Yi called her "little grandma" and asked: "when a boat is on the water, this is what it should be. How can I get under the water? Diving? "


    Long Yi waved his hand: "of course, it can''t be diving! The army of sunset Kingdom stretches for several miles. Even if we can hold our breath for a long time, we can''t break through their encirclement by diving! "


    "Not diving?" Chang sun Ling''s big eyes blinked and said, "what does brother long mean by" underwater "


    One side of the dragon four ha ha a burst of long smile: "young grandmother, don''t think about it blindly, when you see it, you will know! I''m sure you''ll be very surprised! "


    Changsunling and Caoke look at each other, and they all distrust what the brothers said.


    But this trip, after all, was led by the long brothers, so Cao Ke and Cao Ke could only suppress their curiosity and wait for the answer.


    Just after everyone arrived at the seaside, a big boat slowly landed on the wharf. This big ship looks as high as ten stories. The whole hull is made of the toughest Tianlong wood on the land of Lingtian. The exterior is painted with bright yellow paint. A huge flag is flying high on the bow of the ship. The word "Cao" is embroidered on the flag. It looks similar to the flag on Cao Ke''s carriage.


    Changsun Lingyu covered his pretty face and asked Cao Ke in silence, "don''t tell me, the flag on this ship is also your idea?"


    "Of course," he said! But I wasted a lot of energy to come up with such an idea! What about? Isn''t that impressive? "


    "Style?" The eldest sun Ling gave Cao ke a white look: "you big head ghost! Do you know that our mission is to keep it absolutely secret! If we let the sunset Kingdom know, we will all be in danger of our lives! It''s good for you. The first thing you think about is not how to disappear, but how to behave? I said, what''s in your head? Paste? Or stool? "


    Cao Ke looked at Chang sunling with disdain and said, "you are a pretty girl. Although you are usually very cheerful, you are a lady of a big family. How can you come out with me and say so without any obstruction? Paste? Stool? Can you stop being so disgusting? "


    With that, Cao Ke no longer paid attention to the president sun Ling, but took care of himself and boarded the ship with his hands on his back.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, the eldest son''s aura did not strike one place. He said to himself in a hate voice: "Cao Ke! You wait for me! Wait for the chance, sister, I will let you know why the flowers are so red Hum! I said it''s all for you? Heartless thing It''s so kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung!... "


    While muttering, Chang sunling stepped forward, followed Cao Ke far away, and boarded the ship.


    Despite the fact that there were seven carriages in the Cao family''s team this time, it wasn''t very hard for the ship to be loaded. It didn''t take half an hour. All the Cao family, including the long brothers, boarded the ship.


    The ship, with a long whistle, set sail slowly and sailed to the depth of the sea.


    Don''t underestimate the big ship of Cao family. Although it is made of wood, it can''t be compared with the ten thousand ton ship on the earth, but it is the most advanced ship in Lingtian!


    The ship is powered by the source power of the cultivator. If you want to start, you need at least five cultivators of level 30 to inject their own source power into the source power reserve of the ship. These source power will be stored up by the reserve to provide power for the ship''s navigation. Generally speaking, as long as it is not too far away, there are ten such practitioners who can provide power for the ship in turn, and then they can maintain the ship''s basic navigation.


    With the source force as the power, such a large ship can also drive fast on the vast sea, and its speed is no less than that of our mechanized cruise ships on earth.


    In addition, the Cao family''s big ship is definitely the biggest one in Lingtian. It runs smoothly. As long as there is no typhoon in the sea and you stand on the deck of the ship, you can''t even feel a trace of sloshing.


    This makes the two brothers feel incomparable! They were originally sea people. Almost all of them were born with the sea. They had seen all kinds of ships. However, it is extremely rare to see such a large ship as the Cao family. Only the absolute main force of the navy of the Hai nationality can have one or two flagship ships of the same level.


    The Cao family just took such a boat to transport troops, which is totally unimaginable for the Hai people! The demeanor of the Cao family, and even the whole Tongtian Empire, is boundless!


    Standing in the cockpit of the big ship with Cao Ke, Long Yi said with emotion: "all along, the sunset Kingdom has always boasted about its maritime strength, how terrible and invincible. Now it seems that compared with the Tongtian Empire, his sunset kingdom is a frog at the bottom of the well! Just a family of Tongtian empire can send such advanced ships! You know, ships of the same class can be the main ships of the fleet in the sunset kingdom! "


    Cao Ke raised his head slightly and said with pride: "this is the difference between Empire and kingdom! After all, our Tongtian Empire has existed on the land of Lingtian for 5000 years. Looking at the whole world, only three countries can be compared with our Tongtian empire! But there are so many small countries like sunset kingdom that they can''t count! The gap between the two is in essence! Just like the Milky way above the starry sky, it can not be crossed by manpower alone! "


    Long Yi agreed, nodded his head and sighed: "if we Haizu ask Tongtian Empire to help us resist the attack of the sunset Kingdom this time, it should be all right... I don''t know why Xiaomei is so stubborn, so I have to ask young master Ke to come to Haizu in person..."


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly: "hainv, even if there is no reason, must also appear unpredictable! Otherwise, how can we maintain our position in the ethnic group It''s just that I have to go all the way to the battlefield! What''s the profit? "


    Long Yi smiles and doesn''t refute Cao Ke''s feelings. He just stares at the vast sea in front of the ship and falls into a deep meditation


    Under the leadership of the long brothers, the Cao family''s ship sailed all day, stopped at an island for the night, and set sail again the next morning.


    According to longyi, before noon today, Cao''s ship will enter the control area of the sunset kingdom. Before that, they must find the underwater channel that longyi said before, so as to cross the blockade line of the sunset Kingdom and reach the sea people safely!


    "It''s about 15 degrees to the West." The Dragon always told the driver the way he was going. Cao Ke and Chang sunling, who were standing on one side, looked at the sea very carefully, trying to find something strange, so as to guess where the underwater passage was.


    The sun, has risen to the top of the head, finally, listen to the dragon a excited shout: "here! The underwater passage is here! It''s right in front of you


    With that, longyi raised his right hand and pointed to the sea

 Chapter 126

    Cao Ke and Chang sunling look along the direction pointed by longyi. As far as they can see, it is still a blue sea and a blue sky.


    "I said dragon brother..." Cao Ke said very speechless: "it seems that there is no difference between this place and other places in the endless sea, right? How can you be sure that this is what you call the underwater passage? You''re not, are you


    "That''s it On one side, Chang sun Ling said: "don''t talk about underwater passage nearby. There is not even an island! If we go to the sea like this, we will either be found by the navy of the sunset Kingdom, or we will simply feed the fish, shrimp and crab in the sea! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s query, Long Yi was not worried at all, but still pointed to the sea in front of him and said, "young master Ke, young granny, can''t you have a close look here? Is it true that there is no difference between here and other places, as you say? "


    Cao Ke and Chang sun Ling were stunned and looked at each other inexplicably. They both turned their heads again and carefully observed the place where Qi longyi pointed.


    After a few seconds, Chang sunling took the lead in "ah!" With a cry of surprise, I finally found the difference in what the Dragon said: "color, color! The color of the sea here is not the deep blue, but it looks as if there is a bright and more transparent blue from inside


    After Chang sun Ling said that, Cao Ke was also shocked and quickly asked longyi for confirmation: "brother long, what you said is different, but does it mean the color of the sea?"


    Long Yi nodded with a smile: "that''s right! Or is the young granny so observant!... " As soon as he said that, the Dragon drew a finger to describe the sea area of different colors, and continued: "here, we sea people call it the" inverse sea boundary ", which was discovered by hainu by chance. I don''t know about the sunset kingdom."


    "Against the sea?" Cao Ke repeated longyi''s words and asked, "is this the direct underwater passage to your sea people? It can''t be true? There seems to be no place for big ships to get into the sea


    "Into the sea?" Long Yi shook his head hard: "no, no, no! The principle of sailing against the sea is not diving, but turning yourself upside down! "


    After hearing Long Yi''s explanation, Cao Ke and Chang sunling didn''t understand at all, but they were even more confused. Cao Ke simply raised his fist, thumped longyi on the chest and said: "brother long, don''t play tricks any more. Let''s make things clear quickly! Do you really want to kill us? "


    Long Yi laughs: "it''s not clear just by explanation. As long as you follow my instructions, you will naturally understand what''s going on here!"


    "Good!" Cao Ke pondered for a moment and made up his mind to say: "since I let you lead the way, I should trust you completely! You give the order. What shall we do next? "


    With Cao Ke''s affirmative reply, Long Yi stopped procrastinating and directly said the way to go against the sea: "turn the boat over! We will be able to go through the blockade of the sunset Kingdom and enter the sea tribe without knowing it


    "Turn the boat over? Aren''t you crazy? " Changsunling looked at longyi like a psychopath: "the boat has capsized. What good results will we have when we are sitting on the boat? Isn''t that the rhythm of being buried in the sea? I said, brother long, you don''t want to feed all the people of my Cao family to the fish in the sea, do you


    Long Yi waved his hand: "little grandma, I know that my method sounds strange, but please believe me, it''s not dangerous at all! Only in this way can we reach Haizu safely without being discovered by the sunset Kingdom.... "


    Chang sunling interrupted Long Yi''s words and said doubtfully: "your method doesn''t just sound incredible... Well, I don''t want to waste any more words with you. Since you Haizu don''t have the slightest sincerity to ask my Cao family to help, then why should my Cao family stick your cold ass..." at this point, Chang sunling turned his head, Look at Cao Ke: "Cao Ke, in my opinion, let''s turn around and look back at Haicheng. Let''s make the situation clear with Mr. Cao and ask him to report to the imperial court of Tongtian. Let''s directly send a large army into the Hai nationality to look for Prince Jingyun and young master Hong..."


    Before sun Ling finished speaking, she found that Cao Ke had not been listening to his words, but was very worried. She bowed her head to meditate and was silent.


    Chang sun Lingqi patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "Cao Ke! What are you thinking? I''m talking to you. Don''t pretend you didn''t hear me, OK? "


    Cao Ke stroked sun Ling''s hair. He didn''t say anything more to her. He just looked at Long Yi and asked firmly, "everything is arranged by brother long! If you ask me to turn the boat over, I''ll turn it over! "


    "What?" Seeing that Cao Ke had been silent for a long time, Chang sunling came to such a conclusion that he was surprised: "Cao Ke, are you crazy? Long Yi put forward such a method, obviously is uneasy, what good intentions! But after all, he is not a member of the Cao family. It''s inevitable for him to have other thoughts! You''re not the same! You are the third young master of the Cao family and the leader of the Cao family in this operation! You can''t do this without judgment! Do what others say! You are making fun of yourself and your family! Do you know? "


    Cao Ke gently grabbed Chang sun Ling''s jade hand, felt her soft hand, and said softly: "ling''er, you can''t believe longyi, but you must believe me! Even if I lose everything, I won''t let you suffer any harm!... "


    Chang sun Ling blushed and said, "I know that, but long Yi''s method is..."


    Cao Ke didn''t wait for Chang sunling to finish, so he raised his finger and put it on her lips. He motioned Chang sunling to listen to his explanation first. Then, when Chang sunling stopped his talk and looked at Cao Ke for no reason, Cao Ke said with a smile: "what brother long said is not a fairy tale! Because I already knew about this against the sea


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, not only company commander sun Ling was shocked, but also the dragon one and the four brothers beside him were all open mouthed and unbelievable.


    "You... Know?" Changsunling asked Caoke tentatively, "are you sure that the situation you know is the so-called anti sea boundary that longyi is talking about now?"


    "I''m sure!" Cao Ke said firmly.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s bright eyes, Chang sunling thought again and again, and finally nodded: "well, since you are sure, I will accompany you crazy once! It''s a big deal... It''s a big deal. I really feed fish and shrimp. At least I have you as a villain with me... "


    Cao Ke laughs and clenches Chang sun Ling''s big hand. He says to Long Yi, "brother long, give me an order! It''s too late. We have to speed up! Otherwise, we can''t get to Haizu smoothly tonight! "


    Long Yi and long Si look at each other, give a fist to Cao Ke, and respectfully say: "after listening to this strange method, young master Ke didn''t raise any objection, and expressed great support to my brothers, which makes us very moved! Don''t worry, young master Ke. You are the saviors of our Haizu! We will never have the slightest hostility to you or the slightest intention of harming you! "


    Cao Ke was not satisfied with it and laughed: "two dragon brothers, just let go and do it well! My wife and I went to the deck to watch the whole magnificent process of capsizing! I believe it must be magnificent


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke took Chang sunling''s jade hand and took her out of the cockpit to the deck of the bow.


    When they stood still again and looked at the blue sea against the railing, Chang sunling gently raised his small fist and beat Cao Ke on his chest. He said with infinite shame: "you are the one who can push your nose on your face! Which is your "base inside"? Don''t talk in front of outsiders, OK? "


    Cao Kechong, tired of shaving sun Ling''s small nose, said with a smile: "if you are not thick skinned, you can''t catch up with the girl you like! As for me, it is precisely because I have understood this truth that you, Xiu''er and Xiao yu''er are surrounded by me! Anyway, sooner or later, you are all women of my Cao Ke. It''s not too much to call me humble now, is it? "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s hot eyes, Chang sunling blushed more and dared not continue to discuss this issue with him. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Cao Ke, are you really sure about the inverse sea boundary mentioned by longyi, and understand what it is, or are you just trying to maintain the relationship between us?"


    "Good night!" Cao Ke raised his head, looked at the inverse sea boundary which was not far away from them, and affirmed: "I really know the inverse sea boundary. Ling''er, you don''t have to ask me how I know it, just believe me!"


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t want to talk in detail, Chang sunling didn''t continue to press questions. He nodded cleverly and unconsciously leaned his soft body against Cao Ke''s arm


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that Cao Ke didn''t want to talk more with Chang sun Ling, but Cao Ke couldn''t talk more at all! Against the sea, as the earth''s people, where can Cao Ke not be clear? Once a pirate movie swept the whole earth, it has a very detailed description of this anti sea world! It''s just that in that movie, it''s not the name of the inverse sea!


    It''s just because of that famous movie that today''s Cao Ke firmly believes in longyi''s words. Even longyi''s words sound so strange and unreliable.


    Since this kind of thing can happen to you, why can''t it not exist? It was with this mentality that Cao Ke decided to agree with longyi''s method of turning over the boat and crossing the blockade line of sunset kingdom!


    PS: you must have known that the inspiration of the so-called anti sea world comes from a pirate movie! This is not a deliberate plagiarism, but a tribute to the classics! After all, that movie, or that series of movies, has left us very good memories what? You don''t know which pirate movie I''m talking about I can''t help it. Let''s understand it by myself...)

 Chapter 127

    Looking at Cao Ke standing in the bow and leaning against each other, Long Yi can''t help smiling. Cao Ke''s trust in him moved him very much. In Long Yi''s cognition, Cao Ke said that he knew that he was just comforting Chang sunling, in order to arrive at the sea people smoothly.


    After all, no one would believe such a strange thing as the inverse sea world if they had not experienced it personally! But if you want to say that Cao Ke has experienced the inverse sea boundary, longyi absolutely doesn''t believe it! Because before that, hainv once said that she was the first to discover the inverse sea world. That is to say, hainv discovered that there was no suffocation caused by sea water erosion and no crisis caused by the pressure of big ships. Everyone was full of fear and was waiting for blue water and blue sky! All the people are intact standing on the ship, the ship, as always, driving quietly on the sea.


    The whole ship fell into a strange silence, and everyone looked at each other in an incredible way. It was not long ago that everyone turned over the ship together, but now what''s the matter? It''s like everything you''ve just done has never been done before!


    "Cao Ke." Chang sun Ling first raised his head and looked at Cao Ke with a smile on his face. He was surprised and asked, "we are... We have turned the boat upside down?"


    Cao Ke stroked sun Ling''s hair and nodded: "yes, we have turned the boat upside down now. Ling''er, don''t you find that the world in front of us is really different from our original world?"


    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling was stunned and said to himself, "is it different? What''s the difference? "


    As he said this, Chang sun Ling looked around. After a while, he heard the little girl cry out: "sun! The sun is gone

 Chapter 128

    After listening to Chang sunling''s words, those Cao masters who were very confused on both sides of the ship reflected it. Yes, although the scene before us is no different from the original world, there is no sun in the washed blue silk sky!


    You know, the hour at this moment should be just near noon. Without dark clouds, how can we not see the sun in a clear sky? We didn''t care about this before. After sun Ling talked it out, everyone felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. This strange situation made people who had just experienced great changes uneasy.


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the people around him, Cao Ke smiles slightly and says in a loud voice: "in fact, it''s nothing to worry about. It''s not our original land of spiritual heaven. Even I don''t know where it is or what its name is... How to say it, You can understand this as an independent space, or the world, parallel to our spiritual continent. There is no necessary connection between the two. The reason why we can come here may be due to the disorder of time and space! "


    According to Cao Ke''s explanation, the Cao family experts who are more flexible and quick to accept things have roughly understood the mystery. But there are still more than a dozen of them. They may be stupid in their daily practice and can''t turn around. They can only turn to Cao Ke for help and keep staring at him. I hope he can speak more frankly.


    At this moment, longyi, who was directing the overturning ship, had jumped down from the mast and came to Caoke''s side. Seeing that there were still many people who didn''t know, he naturally said, "let me make an analogy, you should understand..."


    With that, longyi raised his left hand, pointed to the void, and said: "for example, there is a sphere here, which is our home, the land of spirit heaven..."


    Then, longyi raised his right hand, pointed to the opposite place of his left hand, and continued: "here, there is also a ball, which is the world we are in now... Two worlds, two balls, generally speaking, as long as there is no external intervention, they will never touch together!"


    "However, things in the world are not so absolute... For example, I insert a pipe between the two balls, and this pipe is the channel connecting the two balls that were originally irrelevant..."


    When long Yi said this, someone in the crowd of Cao masters suddenly raised his hand and yelled: "if so, does that mean that the sea area we reached before capsizing is connecting two balls... Ah no, it''s the pipe connecting two worlds?"


    "Smart!" Longyi did not grudge his praise: "brother, you are right. That sea area is the pipe connecting the two worlds. To be exact, that sea area is a channel, a channel from our world to this world!"


    The metaphor of the image of dragon one is that all the brain holes are opened, and the mystery is understood in a moment. The expressions on each face turn from uneasiness to joy and curiosity.


    Since longyi brought himself here, there must be a way to bring himself back to the original world. There is no danger at all. OK! Since there is no danger, are you still worried? Others have no chance to go to a brand-new world in their whole life. Now that they have come here, they can just have a good visit and leave a good memory. They can''t help themselves to cross the world!


    It was with this idea that we swept away our uneasy mood and asked Cao Ke, the leader, for instructions. After that, we went to find their favorite places to enjoy the new world!


    It was just a few breaths. On the crowded deck, there were only Cao Ke, Chang sunling and the brothers of long.


    Chang sunling ignored Cao Ke and others, and stood on the bow of the boat alone. His arms were raised flat, his chin was slightly raised, his big eyes were slowly closed, his hair and skirt were fluttering in the wind, and his mouth was smiling excitedly. The scene was as beautiful as a Bibo fairy flying on the waves. It was so beautiful that Cao Ke''s mouth was shining, Mouth watering


    "Although it''s a different world, it seems that it''s no different from the land of Lingtian..." Chang sun Ling, who is enjoying himself, sighed softly: "it''s all so comfortable and beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Long Yi shook his head and said, "the beauty of the scenery is not in itself, but depends on the mood and vision of the audience! If the viewer is happy in body and mind, then, no matter how ordinary the scenery is, he will feel that he is in the beautiful scenery, because he is excited and happy. The scenery just sets off his mood! "


    "Conversely, the viewer is depressed and extremely unhappy. Even if he is in a fairyland, he is not in the mood to appreciate and sigh. At this time, the scenery is really a decoration and has no value of existence."


    Chang sun Ling opened his eyes, turned to Cao Ke and stood still. He nodded to the dragon one by one and said, "brother long has made a lot of sense. I''ve been taught!"


    "Where, where!" Long Yi quickly shook his hand and politely said: "young granny Bing Xueming is smart. Even if I don''t say it, you can think of such a simple truth. I''m a talkative person and show off in front of you!"


    "All right!" Cao Ke watched longyi and changsunling come and go politely, saying that they were all flattering and nutritious words, so he raised his hand to stop them and said, "what we are going to discuss now is not how to enjoy the scenery, right?"


    Long Yi hastened to reply: "what master Ke said is very true... Since we have successfully entered the anti sea boundary, we only need to sail another afternoon. Before the evening, we should be able to pass through the blockade line of sunset Kingdom and enter the interior of the sea territory without knowing it..."


    Cao Ke raised his head and looked around the vast sea. He was worried and said, "brother long, I don''t care much when I arrive at the sea people... On the contrary, it''s the inverse sea boundary that worries me!"


    Long Yi hears speech in the heart move, way: "is young master Ke afraid in this inverse sea boundary, what can threaten our existence?"


    "Exactly!" Cao Ke nodded his head: "it''s just that you sea people, or the sea girls of your sea people, have been called. After all, this is a world. We can''t guarantee that there will be no creatures in this world that can threaten us!"


    Long Yi said with a smile: "young master Ke is worried. After discovering this place, Hai Nu has led a team to go deep into the sea many times to see if they can find the existence of life. But every time, they come back empty handed. The news they bring back is that there is nothing else but the sea. Therefore, we Hai people can basically conclude, There should be no living things that can threaten us in this adverse sea


    After hearing Long Yi''s words, Cao Ke reluctantly nodded his head and recognized his answer. However, in Cao Ke''s heart, he always felt that the anti sea world would never be as simple as before. Unlike the Lingtian aborigines like longyi, Cao Ke, who came from the earth in the 21st century, knows something about the origin of life.


    Water is the source of life. It can be said that if there is water, there will be life! There is a vast ocean in the sea. Heaven knows if there are any terrible creatures in it! In addition, they did not feel any discomfort when they came here, which shows that all the natural conditions here have been quite mature, whether it is the atmosphere or the temperature, which fully meet the living conditions of life!


    If there is no living body in such a world similar to the earth and Lingtian continent, Cao Ke would not believe it.


    However, Long Yi has already said that the Hai people have explored the sea many times, and the results are always "lifeless". As an outsider, it''s not easy for him to question too much. Therefore, Cao Ke chose to believe in Long Yi and Hai people. Perhaps, the time of the formation of this anti sea boundary is not long, and it has not bred large-scale creatures like human beings. Perhaps, Cao Ke is explaining himself in this way.


    With all this in mind, Cao Ke no longer bothered about this issue. He took Chang sunling''s jade hand and drove with the Dragon brothers to the Hai nationality


    However, everyone, including Cao Ke, didn''t find that just 500 meters away from the rear of their ship, a huge figure much bigger than the ship flashed under the sea and followed behind the ship


    Time is always flying fast unconsciously. After about two hours of sailing, Cao Ke and others, under the leadership of longyi, finally crossed the blockade of the sunset Kingdom and entered the territory of the sea people.


    In the same way, we turned the boat over again, looking at the blue sky and the sea, looking at the West slanting sun, everyone cheered, they knew that they had succeeded! Successfully broke through the blockade of the sunset Kingdom, successfully crossed the anti sea boundary, and successfully arrived at the sea clan!


    Cao Ke''s huge figure was following them in the anti sea world. When they saw Cao Ke disappear, they were slightly stunned. Then they thoughtfully waved their big tail like a hill, turned their body, swam back, and disappeared in the vast sea

 Chapter 129

    Cao Ke, standing in the bow of the boat, looked at the sun on the sea level and asked to the dragon, "brother dragon, at present, we have passed the blockade line of the sunset Kingdom, but it''s getting late. I don''t know when we will be able to reach the base camp of your sea people? If we can''t get there for a while, we should first find an island and stay on the shore for the night


    In Caoke, although they came to the territory of the sea people, how could the base camp of the sea people be so close to the blockade line of the sunset kingdom? We must still have a long way to go before we can reach the base camp of the Hai people. Therefore, Cao Ke asked longyi whether we should stop driving for the time being. Let''s talk about it later tonight.


    Long Yi naturally understood Cao Ke''s meaning. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master Ke. We don''t have to spend the night outside. We will arrive at our destination before it''s completely dark!"


    As long Yi replied, Cao Ke was stunned. He thought for a moment, but he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded his head casually and said, "in that case, brother long will lead the way."


    With that, Cao Ke no longer stayed, but took Chang sunling''s jade hand and walked toward the cabin. No matter what, everyone has been in a hurry all day. Cao Ke loves Chang sunling and wants to let her have a rest before she arrives at Haizu


    Changsunling is very obedient, let Caoke take his hand, followed Caoke into the cabin, when Caoke turned back and closed the cabin door, she threw away Caoke''s hand, angrily glanced at Caoke, said: "Caoke, you don''t want to be too aggressive, OK? Long brothers don''t understand the relationship between us. Just call me little grandma, but you can''t climb along the pole. If you want to hold or shake hands, can you


    Cao Ke did not immediately answer Chang sunling''s words, but sat down on the bed and said, "what? Do you still want to escape from me, ling''er? Don''t forget that when we were treating Bai Ju in Bai Fu, we were both... "


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, Chang sunling quickly covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on, but the little girl was embarrassed and said, "what are you doing with that? It''s just an accident. It can''t be counted. "


    Cao Ke seized Chang sun Ling''s jade hand and held it tightly in his own palm. He said with a smile: "ling''er, do you know? I like to see you look so shy. How lovely you are


    "The more you talk, the less serious you are!" Chang sunling raised his small fist and beat Cao Ke''s chest lightly. He changed the topic and said, "now that we have safely arrived at Haizu, what are you going to do next, Cao Ke? Do you really want to go to the battlefield and fight against the sunset kingdom? "


    Cao Ke looks at Chang sunling in surprise and admires her great leap of thinking. It''s clear that two people are still flirting in the first second, and they can cut into the theme directly in the next second. This kind of fast conversion really opens Cao Ke''s eyes. Originally, Cao Ke still enjoys the process of teasing Chang sunling in his heart.


    Looking at Cao Ke in a daze, Chang sunling could not help shaking his head helplessly: "I asked you something! Zouk, what are you thinking about there? "


    Hearing that, Cao Ke opened his eyes as hard as he could, and said with a bitter smile, "your thoughts are turning too fast, and I haven''t kept up for a moment..." when he said that, Cao Ke pondered for a while, and then said, "the main purpose of our coming out this time is to find my elder brother and Prince Jingyun. As for helping the Hai people fight against the sunset Kingdom, Naturally, we have to wait until we find the elder brothers. Besides, I have to see if we can get some benefits from helping the Hai people, or if our Cao family will encounter any crisis if we help the Hai people... It''s difficult to say now, but we have to act according to the circumstances... "


    Chang sun Ling said clearly: "I know what you say. No matter what, we must unify our caliber and actions first, so as to avoid unnecessary confusion and obstruction when we get the key."


    Cao Ke nodded his head, took Chang sunling to his side, and said softly: "there is another thing, I also want to tell you first. Last night, before we started, my grandfather and I talked a lot about this action, including the giant dragon treasure map they got from longyi..."


    "Dragon treasure map?" As soon as Chang sunling heard Cao Ke''s words, he became interested in the eight trigrams and quickly asked, "is the treasure map obtained by Chenghai people a fake? I said! He Haizu sent out several waves of exploration teams, and no news came back one by one. So it is


    "I see it''s such a fart!" Cao Ke was speechless and patted sun Ling''s head: "I said, what''s growing in your cerebellar pouch? Imagination is so rich Do I have a saying that the Dragon treasure map of Hai nationality is fake? Can you stop whimsical like that? "


    Chang sun Ling spat out his little tongue and scratched his cloud like hair. He was very angry and muttered, "can I blame my fantasy? Who made you talk so slowly? Is there anything you can''t finish in one breath? At the same time, I don''t want people to imagine! I have nothing to say to people like you


    Cao Ke had no idea what to say about Chang sun Ling. After a long time, he finally sighed and said what he wanted to say: "last night, my grandfather told me that not long ago, he met a mysterious man by chance. This man gave him a picture and told him that it was a picture, It''s a treasure map of a giant dragon. It''s just that it''s not a complete treasure map of a giant dragon. The complete treasure map was originally made in duplicate. Grandfather, or our Cao family, only by putting the two treasure maps together can we find the legendary treasure of a giant dragon... Next, it happens that the Hai people ask for help from our Cao family, Grandfather also heard the sensitive word "dragon treasure map", so he thought about whether the treasure map we got from the Cao family would be the same as the one of the Hai nationality.... "


    "So, Mr. Cao agreed to longyi''s request so happily. He also wanted you to come to Haizu to explore. Can the treasure map of your two sides form a complete one?" Long sun Ling surprised of cover small mouth, full of eyes surprised of ask a way.


    "That''s right!" Zoke nodded for sure.


    Chang sunling stabilized his mood for a moment, blinked his big eyes a few times, and said: "it doesn''t seem that simple... In other words, who was the man who gave Mr. Cao half a dragon treasure map at the beginning?"


    Cao Ke covered his forehead and said in a trembling voice: "I''m really defeated by you! The crux of the matter is not the mysterious man who gave my grandfather the treasure map, OK? It depends on whether the two treasure maps of the Cao family and the Hai people can really form one! You look very smart. Why can''t you always grasp the core of the problem


    Chang sun Ling suddenly said: "yes, if our treasure map and the treasure map of Hai nationality can really form one, then our Cao family will really be developed!"


    This time, Cao Ke agreed: "yes, dragon treasure, what a precious existence it is! If we Cao family can get it, we Cao family can become a super first class family in the whole mainland! Even, they can compete with some smaller kingdoms


    Chang sun Ling stood up, went to the table, poured a glass of water for himself, and said: "our idea was beautiful, but in this way, the burden on your shoulders is a lot heavier. It depends on the Cao family. I''m really worried that you will not be able to catch it..."


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly: "I can''t help it. It''s time to get here. The general situation of Wanghai city has just come to an end. It''s impossible for my grandfather not to leave some good hands to prepare for the unexpected. It''s the limit of the Cao family to be able to send these 100 or so experts to follow me to Haizu. Anyway, Wanghai city is always the headquarters of my Cao family, Can''t the Cao family lose its foundation for the sake of the illusory treasure? "


    "I know it all..." Sun Ling gazed at Cao Ke and said, "I''m just afraid of you... What''s wrong with you..."


    Cao Ke was stunned and then laughed: "don''t worry, ling''er. Cao Ke has his own protection! no restrictions of any kind! There is no taboo


    Looking at Cao Ke''s arrogance, Chang sunling was silent for a while. He didn''t know what to say about him


    About an hour later, the sky is completely dark. Fortunately, today''s weather is very clear. The moon and stars are constantly shining in the sky. Their light, reflected by the reflection of the sea, is reflected on the sea surface. It''s very bright. I can barely keep on going.


    "Here we are! Let''s go to the base camp of Haizu! " With the excited sound of longyi, all the people on the ship, including Cao Ke and Chang sunling, rushed out of their cabin and came to the bow deck.


    When we looked in the direction pointed by longyi, the lights were bright in front of us, and several large ships came to meet them.


    Before the two ships came close, they heard a beautiful female voice from the bow of the opposite ship. Although the voice was not loud, everyone listened to her as if it could reach people''s heart!


    "Master Ke is waiting for you! I hope you don''t take it amiss, young master Ke


    When Cao Kexun left, she saw a woman standing on the bow of the pilot ship of the navy fleet. This woman is about 1.65 meters tall. She is slim, with long hair and a shawl. Her long white dress swings gently with the breeze. She looks like a fairy in the sky and comes to the world

 Chapter 130

    When the ships of the two sides got closer, although it was dark, Cao Ke could see the woman''s face clearly with his eyesight, which made Cao Ke open his mouth and put on a face full of disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost!


    Cao Ke''s strange reaction made Chang sun Ling standing next to him feel puzzled. It is reasonable to say that a young man like Cao Ke can''t help appreciating a beautiful girl after he sees her. It''s inevitable. If it''s worse, he can be excused for whistling and making obscene gestures at other girls. At least, it''s not reasonable!


    After all, the woman standing in the bow of the opposite boat, even from the aesthetic point of view of Chang sunling, is absolutely Liu Hongyu''s kind of top-level existence. Cao Ke''s lust is normal! But what''s Cao Ke like now? As if to see a demon, appeared in front of him, there is no other expression on his face, only endless surprise.


    "Cao ke... Cao Ke!" Chang sun Ling, who couldn''t figure out the reason, had to shake Cao Ke''s arm hard. He couldn''t let him see other girls'' house like this. It''s so impolite. It would make other girls feel that their looks scared Cao Ke and lead to misunderstanding!


    "Ah? Ah Reminded by Chang sunling, Cao Ke, who had been in shock, suddenly recovered. He blinked a few unnatural eyes, turned his head and looked at Chang sunling, with an embarrassed smile: "am I a little bit out of fashion?"


    Chang sun Ling glanced at Cao Ke and said softly, "I can understand that you can''t move when you see the beauty, but how can you put on such an expression? You look like a ghost to such a beautiful girl across the street. I don''t know what''s on your mind


    Cao Ke scratched his head, laughed and explained: "it''s not the ghost, but the girl''s appearance. It''s like a person I used to know..."


    "Acquaintances?" Chang sun Ling was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    Cao Ke shook his head and didn''t know whether he was answering Chang sunling''s question or muttering to himself: "acquaintances? No, it''s impossible... "


    Immediately after that, Cao Ke ignored sun Ling, stepped forward, gave a fist to the woman standing in the opposite bow, and said in a loud voice, "Sir, is that the sea girl of the sea people?"


    With a smile on her lips, the woman gave Cao ke a little blessing and said, "yes, I''m the sea girl of the sea nationality. Master Ke is not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and has come all the way to help our sea nationality. I''m late to welcome her. I hope master Ke won''t be surprised."


    Cao Ke laughed a long time and said, "Hai Nu is so polite. How can Cao Ke? Thanks to hainu and Haizu, they are willing to go through fire and water for Haizu


    Just as they exchanged courteous greetings with each other, the big boats of both sides had already sailed together. Hainu waited until her boat stopped, and then she jumped up on Cao Ke''s big boat. She moved Lianbu lightly and stood beside Cao Ke.


    "Young master Ke, let me lead you to the base camp of Haizu." As she spoke, hainu waved her hand. All the ships, led by Cao Ke''s big ship, formed a temporary fleet and sailed towards the bright light nearby.


    At present, Cao Ke, Chang sunling and Hai NV stand side by side in the bow of the ship. Hai NV, while leading the fleet, turns around and nods at Chang sunling. She says with a smile, "this elder sister... I don''t know what to call her?"


    Chang sun Ling is very polite way: "my name is Chang sun Ling, sea female adult if you want, you can call me Ling er."


    "It''s ling''er''s elder sister..." Hai Nu looked at ling''er and Cao Ke, and said jokingly, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between ling''er''s elder sister and master Ke? lovers? Or are you married? "


    Hearing hainv''s question so plainly, Chang sunling could not help blushing. He glanced at Cao Ke, who was so happy, and quickly explained, "hainv, don''t make fun of me. I''m just a doctor in Cao''s house. I don''t have the kind of relationship with Cao... And master ke you think!"


    "Doctor?" Hainv was slightly stunned, and then said: "yes, master Ke is here to help our Haizu resist the sunset Kingdom after all. It''s well prepared to take a trustworthy doctor by our side..."


    With that, hainu stopped pestering about this problem, but turned to Cao Ke and said, "young master Ke, when I just met you, your expression was very different! How, in your eyes, my appearance, so terrible? Can you shock a well-informed person like you? "


    Cao Ke had a embarrassed smile: "where does Hai Nu speak? If you are such a fairy like person, you can still make people shocked, then no one is worth seeing at the end of the day! "


    "Isn''t it..." hainu''s big eyes fixed on Cao Ke, as if to see through Cao Ke''s whole life: "when master Ke saw me just now, he was shocked!"


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed and explained reluctantly: "er... I just think that hainv''s appearance is quite similar to one of my old acquaintances... That''s why I''ve made a lot of gaffes. I hope hainv doesn''t take it amiss."


    "So it is..." Hai Nu nodded suddenly. However, she didn''t mean to let Cao Ke go. Instead, she asked: "I don''t know this old acquaintance in master Ke''s mouth... Is it your girlfriend?"


    Hainu said this, which made Cao Ke blush directly. After a long time, she could only try to change the topic and take hainu''s attention away from the problem: "hainu, the scenery of your Haizu is so beautiful! Along the way, I''ve opened my eyes and felt relaxed and happy. "


    One side of the changsunling listen to Cao Ke suddenly appeared such a word, immediately did not hold back, "poof!" "Cao Ke, do you dare to say more falsely? Also opened the horizon, relaxed and happy unceasingly? I Pooh! How did we get into Haizu? It''s coming in through the inverse sea! What''s in the inverse sea? Except for the sea, except for the sky, except for ourselves, nothing! No, Where is the beautiful scenery? Aren''t you lying with your eyes open? "


    Hainv smiles slightly, but she doesn''t continue to ask Cao Ke. Instead, she follows Cao Ke''s words and leads the whole topic to other places. This made the awkwardness in Cao Ke''s mind a little less.


    In fact, how could hainv and Chang sunling know that the reason why Cao Ke, who came from the earth, lost his manners and was so shocked when he saw hainv is that the appearance of hainv is very similar to a female star he admired and worshipped when he was on the earth. To be more precise, the degree of similarity is very different, Basically, it has reached more than 99%! If there is any difference between the two people, it should be the red date size seal on hainu''s forehead.


    On the forehead of hainv, there is a complicated and beautiful seal. In Cao Ke''s view, this seal is like a symbol, a symbol representing hainv''s status. If you look at it, you will feel so sacred and reliable!


    If it wasn''t for the existence of this seal, when Cao Ke first saw Hai Nu, she might be mistaken for the world''s female star, who was Cao Ke''s goddess! Zoke knows almost everything about the actress! This provides the most direct data reference for Cao Ke to compare Nanhai girl with that female star!


    As like as two peas of observation, Cao Ke''s surprise is that the sea girl is exactly the same as the woman star he admires. No matter what height, Pang Shou and even three sides, there is no difference in Cao''s eyes.


    How can such a conclusion make Cao Ke not excited? When I was on the earth, I was just a little gangster. If I want to get close to the female stars, I dare not imagine it. However, it''s different here! His identity here is the third young master of the Cao family, and he is also the object that hainv wants to attract. This provides him with extremely convenient conditions to get close to hainv!


    Thinking of these, Cao Ke has already jumped up in his heart: "that space manager, thank you! I really thank you! Thank you for bringing me to the land of spirit! It not only made me a young master, but also made me meet changsunling, who looks like my first love, and hainv, who looks like my goddess! Now, these two women are standing on my left and right sides. The excitement in my heart is about to burst out and soar into the sky! How wonderful


    "This is the best time in life! Ha ha ha ha... Plus Xiu''er and Xiao yu''er who stay in Cao''s house, where do I need anything else? Four of them are enough


    For a moment, Cao Ke even wanted to dance at once! It''s not enough to vent his happiness at the moment.


    However, the happy Cao Ke obviously ignored one of the most important problems. Not only did Chang sunling not agree to be with him, but also hainv, who just met him, didn''t mean anything about him. His crooked behavior was just self hypnosis and wishful thinking!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Hai Nu, Cao Ke''s ship finally sailed into the base camp of Hai nationality. The base camp of the sea people is a fortress built on the sea! Instead of relying on the island, they just used huge wooden piles to probe into the sea, and then built a completely wooden stockade on these piles.


    The advantage of doing so is that it can maintain absolute mobility, making it difficult for the enemy to determine the specific coordinates of the Haizu stronghold. Even if it is accidentally discovered by the enemy''s patrol, it can completely demolish the whole stronghold in a very short time and safely move to another place!


    This is also the real reason why the sunset Kingdom besieged the whole territory of the sea people, but it was too late to find the sea people''s stronghold!

 Chapter 131

    Cao Ke and his eldest grandson Ling follow Hai Nu all the way to the base camp of Hai nationality. While they are walking, Cao Ke is not idle. Some of them chat with Hai Nu: "well, according to brother long, Hai Nu and he are brothers and sisters, so you should also be surnamed long... I don''t know who you are in your dragon family?"


    Hainu didn''t hide anything from Cao Ke about this. She naturally replied, "yes, of course I have the same surname as my elder brother. Among all the brothers and sisters in our dragon family, I am the youngest and the ninth oldest..."


    "Old nine?" Cao Ke continued to ask: "that sea girl, is your real name dragon nine?"


    The sea girl gently shook her head: "how to say, if master Ke likes, you can also call me like this, but there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Dragon nine... Dragon nine..." Cao Ke could not help but curled his mouth: "it''s just a boy. A beautiful girl like you should have a nice name. Look at those confidants around me, which name is good! Like "Hongxiu", "Liuhongyu"... Nuo, "changsunling" is also very good! " With that, Cao Ke pointed to Chang sun Ling who was beside him.


    "Master Ke doesn''t know something..." Hai Nu said with a smile: "our Hai people''s name for their children is not like your Tongtian empire. Our name can contain a lot of information, such as family name, sibling ranking, parents'' expectations, and even personal aspirations, This makes the names of our Hai people seem very lengthy when they are read as a whole.... "


    "Take me as an example. My full name should be" dragon''s nine - the daughter of the Holy Spirit sea - brilliant Guide - wise prophet "... Oh, naturally, my full name is translated in the common language of our Lingtian continent. If you call it in the native language of our sea people, it will be more pleasant and pleasant to hear, At least it''s not like this translated name, it seems so... Narcissistic... Ha ha. "


    Finish saying, sea female some embarrassed dry smile two, obviously in her understanding, the elders gave her such a name, how much is a little bit not modest.


    Cao Ke naturally doesn''t care about these things. As long as he doesn''t violate the taboo of those in power, he can follow his own temperament and do whatever he wants. No matter you are called "Qian million" or "dog leftover", no one will pay attention to you. Just listen and be happy.


    Although hainu''s name is long, it basically includes all the rights and abilities she has. Even if some of them are over, they are generally passable. Just, if let Cao Ke call out the full name of Hai Nu like this, then Cao Ke is absolutely not willing! Are you kidding? If you have something urgent and want to call hainv, don''t talk about what you are talking about. Just call her name for a few hours, OK?


    So, with a bitter look on his face, Cao Ke tentatively asked hainv, "how do you, hainv, usually call you? Can''t everyone call your full name? What a troublesome thing that is


    Hai Nu laughs: "generally, among Hai people, people are willing to match me with my position, that is, Hai nu. In my own family, my elders call me Xiao Jiu, and my brothers call me Xiao Mei..."


    Speaking of this, hainv unconsciously stopped talking, and a faint sadness rose between her eyebrows: "as for people outside Haizu... I don''t want to tell young master Ke that you and elder sister ling''er are the first group of outsiders I''ve really come into contact with in my life... What do you call me? I haven''t really thought about it yet..."


    Cao Ke and Chang sunling looked at each other in a daze. They looked at Hai nu in surprise and said, "isn''t that right? You, the spiritual leader of Tanghai people! Hai Nu, the prophet of the Hai people, has grown up so big that she meets foreigners for the first time? "


    Hainu gave a very unnatural smile, raised her jade hand, lifted her hair, and said softly, "this is something that can''t be done. Hainu is too important for the whole Haizu. Haizu doesn''t dare to expose hainu to outsiders. After all, there are many people in the world who have ulterior motives, Once something happens to hainu, it will definitely be fatal to the Haizu. So, since I decided to inherit the Haizu''s position when I was very young, I was no longer allowed to meet foreign guests. Even this time, young master Ke, your arrival was my strong insistence, and I was allowed to come out to welcome... "


    "So it is..." after listening to hainu''s explanation, Cao Ke knew that what hainu said seemed unreasonable. It was reasonable to ponder it carefully. Anyway, these were the internal affairs of Haizu. He could not express any opinions, but coughed two times, "Since it''s US outsiders who have met hainu, we have to make a name for you... Your full name is so long, we can''t call you that directly."


    Hainv nodded with approval: "otherwise, you will call me elder brother and they will call me according to my family ranking?"


    "By rank?" On hearing hainv''s suggestion, Cao Ke immediately shook his head like a drum: "no! must not! What do you call you by rank¡® Dragon nine? Is there any mistake? As I have said before, how can a beautiful girl like you call her such a nutritious name? "


    Hainv gently covered her mouth with a smile: "master NAK, you can''t give me another name. It seems that this is not right!"


    "Ah Cao Ke waved his hand: "it''s your elder''s business to choose a name. I''m an outsider, but I dare not arrogate it! But it really can''t be called "dragon nine". It doesn''t sound like a beauty like you! "


    Hai Nu''s face was a little red, and she didn''t say anything. One side of the long sun Ling infinite disdain glanced at Cao Ke, coldly snorted: "I said Ke big young master, you tube is not too wide some?"? It''s just a name. Is there really so much attention? "


    Cao Ke raised his hand and stroked sun Ling''s hair. He said in a very reasonable way: "of course! Name is the first impression to others! How can we not be particular about it? You know, a nice and powerful name will make each other remember us at the moment when we meet. We can''t forget it if we want to! "


    Chang sun Ling squinted at Cao Ke, who seemed to be very serious, and asked, "if you want to call him hainv, what should we call him?"


    "In my opinion..." Cao Ke thought for a moment, his eyes brightened, and said excitedly: "in my opinion, let''s call Hai Nu" Little Dragon Girl "! You think, hainu is the youngest one in her family. The name of XiaoLongNu is tailored for her Little Dragon Girl sounds much better than that dragon nine ~! "


    So far, Cao Ke finally said his "conspiracy"! Last time, we have mentioned that hainv looks very similar to the actress that Cao Ke admired when she was on earth, and that actress once played Xiaolongnv, a household name on earth. Cao Ke now moves the name of "Little Dragon Girl" here. He wants to make the image of Hai Nu overlap with the female star he admires to the greatest extent. In this way, when he stays with Hai Nu, Cao Ke will be more devoted and happy


    Chang sunling and Hai Nu, of course, didn''t know what Cao Ke was thinking. Chang sunling mumbled the name "Little Dragon Girl" several times in his mouth, and then happily said to Hai Nu: "Hai Nu, don''t mention it. Cao Ke''s name really matches you! Although "Little Dragon Girl" sounds a little straightforward, it is also meaningful after repeated deliberation. It always makes people... It always makes people have the impulse to take care of them! "


    Hainu gave a hum, and generally agreed with Chang sunling''s opinion, but on second thoughts, she said to Cao Ke: "I really like the name of young lady, but can I omit the word" little "


    Cao Ke naturally swept his eyes to Hai Nu''s chest and buttocks, put on a solemn expression and nodded: "Hmm ~! exactly! Hainu, you are really not "small" anywhere. If you use small words in this address, it is really inappropriate! It''s not appropriate! "


    While saying that, Cao Ke also looked at Hai Nu up and down repeatedly with unbridled lust, as if he wanted to see the spring inside her white dress!


    Seeing that Cao Ke is so unbearable, where can chang sunling endure? Just heard the little girl thunderbolt general roared: "roll!" On the fly up a foot, a heavy kick in the bottom of Cao Ke above.


    Cao Ke was admiring hainv''s figure. He never expected that changsunling would make a sudden move... Ah no, it was a sudden move! This time, Cao Ke directly kicked the whole person out of the distance, in the air issued a long scream, heavily fell in front of 20 meters away!


    The sea girl, who was very uncomfortable with Cao Ke, was shocked when she saw that Chang sunling had kicked Cao ke off. Her beautiful face was full of shock. A pair of wonderful eyes were wide open, and her jade hands covered her lips, but she didn''t make a scream.


    He kicked Cao Ke''s eldest sun Ling and looked at Cao Ke, who was lying on the ground in the distance and was constantly twitching. He snorted contemptuously, pulled Hai NV''s hand and said, "Hai NV, let''s ignore this apprentice! You don''t know! As long as give him a little chance, he will try his best to tease you! So, for a man like him, we just need to find something wrong and give him a good beating! "


    Hainu looked at Cao Ke and Chang sunling. She nodded her head blankly. Just as Chang sunling said, she ignored Cao Ke and led Chang sunling to go inside.


    As he walked along, Chang sunling said with a smile to Hai Nu as if nothing had happened: "since you don''t like the word" small ", let''s get rid of it! In the future, we will call you "Dragon Girl". How do you like it? "


    "Well!" Hainu, no! Dragon girl is very happy to say

 Chapter 132

    In this way, Cao Ke and Chang sunling, led by Longnu, finally arrived at the core of the Haizu base camp, which is a huge wooden room.


    In fact, to be precise, it should no longer be called a room, because its size has completely exceeded the scope of a room. If it is filled with people, Cao Ke fully believes that it can be filled with a reinforced company! Therefore, compared with the name of room, Cao Ke prefers to call it "Hall". He thinks it is more appropriate.


    Just as Cao Ke was pondering, a group of people came out of the huge room. Most of them were in their forties. They walked one by one, even more quietly. So many people came together, but they didn''t make any sound. Obviously, they should be experts!


    The Dragon girl took two steps to meet the group of people, stood between them and Cao Ke, raised her hand and pointed to the 40 year old man who was the leader of the group, and introduced to Cao Ke: "young master Ke, this is the current chief of our Hai nationality!"


    Cao Ke said to the middle-aged man with a fist and politely: "it''s the chief! Boy, how can you be worthy of your personal welcome


    The chief of the Hai nationality gave a lot of Caoke, laughed a long time and said in a loud voice: "I have heard my little daughter mention young master Ke for a long time. I can see him today. It''s really better to meet him than to be famous! Master Ke has come all the way for our Haizu. Please come inside! Take a break and have a cup of tea or something


    With that, the chief turned over and made a gesture to the huge room. Cao Ke understood, politely, raised his feet, followed the chief and walked inside.


    Dragon Girl, Chang sun Ling, and the sea people who accompanied the chief surrounded Cao Ke as if all the stars were holding the moon. They also entered the huge room.


    After Cao Ke entered the huge room, he found that the inside and outside of the room were just like two worlds! Outside the house, the sky is completely dark. Although the moon and stars are shining, the visibility is quite low, so there is no way to see the distant scenery. In addition, the base camp of Shanghai people is located on the sea. At night, there is no sunlight and the water vapor rises, which always makes people feel wet and greasy.


    But in this huge room, it is a completely different scene, even if it is completely wooden structure, there is no way to cover up its brilliance! If you let Cao Ke use a word of the earth to describe this place, Cao Ke will definitely say "Great Hall".


    I don''t know what kind of advanced technology the craftsmen used when they built this place. Anyway, there was no pillar to support in such a big room! This is very difficult to accomplish in the theory of architecture!


    Not only that, Cao Ke looked around, the four walls of the whole room were coated with a layer of light gold paint, which makes the light in the room, under the reflection of these paints, geometric multiple enhancement, and the room shine like day!


    What''s more, Cao Ke felt strange. Here, he didn''t feel a trace of moisture. Everything was so dry and comfortable, as if he had been living in the mainland, far away from the greasy water vapor!


    In addition to these, the furnishings in the room are also quite exquisite, which immediately reminds Cao Ke of the Juyi hall on shuipoliang mountain! However, the feeling of Cao Ke here should be more luxurious than the Juyi hall in Liangshan!


    The chief of the Hai nationality came to the throne and sat down. He raised his hand to Cao Ke and asked him to sit at the top of his left hand. This is the highest courtesy to the guests. Cao Ke knew it in his heart and didn''t refuse. He just nodded to the chief with a smile and sat down with Shi Shi ran.


    After Cao Ke sat down, the Dragon Girl, Chang sun Ling, and the people of the Hai nationality took their seats one by one.


    In the short time when everyone sat down, some people brought up the tea and put it beside them. The Hai people seem to be very considerate about everything they should do to receive Cao ke


    "Young master ke..." the chief took a sip of tea and said to Cao Ke in a deep voice: "originally, after a long journey, you came to Haizu. How can we say that Haizu should let you have a rest first. However, the sunset kingdom is very tight. As the chief of Haizu, I am very worried! Always want to quickly solve the crisis here, let our people return to peace! That''s why I invited Mr. Ke here to listen to Mr. Ke''s countermeasures and ideas for solving the crisis of our sea people! "


    Chief, this is to the point! Directly speaking out the core issue of Cao Ke''s trip, Cao Ke was not only slightly stunned, but even the Dragon girl sitting opposite Cao Ke did not expect it. She looked at her father with a little surprise and did not know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Cao Ke pondered for a while and then said, "chief, shouldn''t I be responsible for solving the crisis of the Hai nationality? I, Cao Ke, in the final analysis, am just an ordinary teenager. The reason why I came here and you Haizu was completely forced by the situation! You sea people say that I can help you resist the invasion of the sunset kingdom! It''s also your Haizu who sent people to visit Haicheng from afar to invite me! I didn''t propose to help you Haizu myself Now you ask me to come up with the countermeasures to solve this crisis... Your highness, isn''t that a little unreasonable? "


    Before the chief could speak, the Dragon girl said to him, "father, what master Ke said is good! This solution to the crisis really should not come from him! You can''t be more clear about all this? How can I ask such a question to young master Ke now? "


    "Xiaojiu, please don''t be impatient The chief waved to the Dragon Girl and said solemnly: "we all know that in your prophecy, master Ke helped us fight back the invasion of the sunset Kingdom, so we, the sea people, will invite master Ke to come here at all costs However, this does not mean that we Hai people will completely deliver our own destiny to an outsider. We need to understand master Ke''s ideas and skills to see if he has the ability to help us Hai people! "


    "That''s right!" As soon as the chief''s voice fell, a Hai nationality stood up and went to the middle of the group. He said in a loud voice, "Hai Nu, although you are the symbol of our Hai nationality''s spiritual wisdom, this matter matters a lot. We can''t be careless! If this young master Cao Ke doesn''t have that ability at all, then I would rather resist the sunset kingdom by myself, at least make a reputation of loyalty! It will not be led astray by some ignorant people! "


    Cao Ke glanced at him and found that he was about 50 or 60 years old. He was dressed up in a taupe short fight. His eyes were sharp, and his facial expression was inexplicably fierce.


    With a smile, Cao Ke naturally stood up and ignored the others of the Hai nationality. He just threw a fist at the Dragon Girl and said, "it turns out that inside the Hai nationality, we are not all looking forward to my arrival as the Dragon brothers said... In this case, there is no need for us to continue our cooperation, Cao Ke, I''m very grateful for your trust and support, but now the situation is... Ha ha, I''d better leave now! "


    With that, Cao Ke pulled up Chang sun Ling, who was sitting beside him, and walked out of the room without looking back.


    See Cao Ke unexpectedly want to go, where is Longnv willing to go? He stepped forward two steps, grabbed Cao Ke''s arm and pleaded: "master Ke, please don''t go!"


    Cao Ke stopped, looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "the Dragon girl told me not to leave. Should you give me a reason not to leave? You asked me to come, but your people questioned my ability. Well, I admit that I can''t get your sea people to fight against the invasion of sunset kingdom. Isn''t that ok? You don''t have to test me, and I don''t have to work hard for you. Hello, I''m good, everyone. Isn''t it the best result? "


    After Cao Ke said this, the Dragon girl suddenly lost her voice. Even she didn''t know why people who had always been obedient to her advice and rarely raised objections were in a dilemma with her. What Cao Ke said was that she invited people to come and didn''t believe them. How could people trust her?


    However, can we really let Cao Ke go like this? Of course not! The Dragon girl knew her prophecy better than anyone else. In that prophecy, Cao Ke held a huge sword and forced his majesty of the sunset kingdom to sign a peace agreement with her sea people. Although there is no way to see the process, the result is what dragon girl needs most. Therefore, even if dragon girl is killed, she will not let Cao Ke leave at this time!


    But in the face of Cao Ke, the Dragon girl really can''t give him any suitable reason to stay. On second thoughts, the Dragon girl can only look at Cao Ke with a bitter face and a hopeful face, imploring: "master Ke, even if... Even if you give me a face... Please stay! Help me


    "Give you face?" Cao Ke was stunned, and did not immediately answer the request of the Dragon Girl.


    Seeing Cao kena''s astonished appearance, Longnu said anxiously, "I know that in your heart, my face really has no weight, but..."


    Before the Dragon girl finished, Cao Ke raised her hand and stopped her from going on. Just listen to Cao Ke''s "good! I''m looking at your Dragon Girl''s face today. Stay here and help you sea people resist the sunset kingdom! " With that, Cao Ke turned his body, walked to his previous seat and sat down naturally.


    In the face of the sudden change of Cao Ke''s attitude, the Dragon Girl obviously didn''t have the slightest mental preparation. Originally, she wanted to think of some more reasons to persuade Cao Ke to agree to stay, but found that Cao Ke had returned to her seat! This makes the Dragon Girl face incredible stay in place, do not know what happened in the end.


    Chang sun Ling, who walked back with Cao Ke, with a deep smile on his face, whispered: "sister long, you should be careful, Cao Ke. It''s not so easy for you to promise others..."

 Chapter 133

    The Dragon Girl obviously didn''t immediately understand the meaning of changsunling''s words. She looked at changsunling''s back in a daze. Her beautiful big eyes blinked a few times and stayed in the same place for a few seconds. Then she walked towards Cao Ke who had returned to her seat with a puzzled face.


    Cao Ke, who had already sat down again, naturally threw a fist at the first chief of the Hai nationality and said, "Sir, although I''m not a great master of cultivation, I have my own self-esteem! Originally, you Haizu asked me to come here from afar, but I had to test whether I was qualified to help you Haizu. I should leave immediately and go back to my Wanghai city. Anyway, the life and death of your Haizu has nothing to do with my half hanging money! Why should I look at your faces? "


    Cao Ke''s words, however, were not polite at all. To put it bluntly, there was a trace of embarrassment on the face of the chief of the Hai nationality. In Cao Ke''s cognition, some things should be put on the surface. It''s better to make it clear in advance, so as to avoid any contradiction in the future and cause unnecessary damage to everyone''s cooperation.


    Cao Ke continued to say: "I, Cao Ke, am just an ordinary person. Those who say I have any talent look up to me and praise me. I really don''t know what I can help you with my arrival! There are no more than two reasons why I am here. "Of course there is a connection!" The chief said firmly: "since ancient times, which one of the generals who can achieve success is not a man of all abilities and wisdom? It''s impossible to be a qualified leader who will only fight in silence! The future of the Hai people is very important. Is it a joke? Of course, we have to choose the best leader to lead us


    After listening to the chief''s words, Longnu wanted to say something more, but Cao Ke grabbed her shoulder.


    Just listen to Cao Ke''s smile: "well, well, it''s very late. I''m a little tired. Let''s stop talking nonsense. How do you want to test me, just hurry up and stop writing."


    Leng clan leader stepped forward and said: "master Ke is really a happy person. In this case, I will take charge of the test of master Ke."


    With that, Leng clan leader made a move behind him. A handsome teenager came to him.


    This teenager looks about the same size as Cao Ke, but his height is more than 1.85 meters. His whole body is more muscular and has obvious tendons, which makes people feel that it is absolutely not simple!


    Leng clan leader pointed to the young man and introduced him to Cao Ke: "this is the eldest son of this seat. Young master Ke, you can call him Lengran! The first test for you is that he and you are needed to complete it! "


    Cao Ke looked at Leng Ran and said in his heart: "he is well proportioned and strong, and his eyes are bright and introverted. This coldness makes me feel more terrible than the original dragon one... Among the sea people, there are so many talents that we can''t underestimate!..."


    Just as Cao Ke was observing the coldness, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the Dragon girl sitting beside him. When Cao Ke cast his eyes on the Dragon Girl, he found that the Dragon Girl at the moment was staring at the front of the cold, beautiful face, and even unconsciously flew up two groups of red clouds!


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke''s heart can''t help shivering. The expression of dragon girl has explained all the problems. Her relationship with this coldness is absolutely not simple!


    This makes Cao Ke feel extremely greasy and crooked. This feeling takes root, sprouts and grows in Cao Ke''s heart... Cao Ke almost yells out because of this!


    "What he mews about is the feeling of jealousy?" Cao Ke''s mind repeatedly said: "I haven''t felt like this for a long time... It''s sour and cool, it''s really strong!"


    Looking at the expression that Cao kena had turned into a bitter gourd, Chang sunling on the other side covered his mouth and chuckled


    Leng clan leader obviously didn''t find these details. After introducing Leng Ran, he continued to talk about the content of Cao Ke''s first test: "in the following period of time, let Xiao Er Leng Ran compare his literary talent with master Ke, and master Ke doesn''t need to surpass Leng Ran obviously. As long as he shows the same level as Leng Ran, you can pass the first test!"


    Cao Ke asked tentatively, "I don''t know the literary talent of the first level. What kind of knowledge should I test?"


    Coldly walked a few steps, came to the front of Leng clan leader, toward Cao Ke, said: "by next and Ke young master try to write poetry, right, literati, also good so several mouth!"


    "Recite poetry to make a right Cao Ke''s tiny one Zheng, in the heart already complete joy opened the flower! If this literary talent is better than calligraphy and painting, even if ten Cao Ke are tied together, they will never be cold rivals! However, Bi Yin''s poems are right, so Cao Ke doesn''t need to worry at all! How can these people know that Cao Keben is a passer-by from the earth. In the thousands of years of human civilization history, there are more than tens of thousands of classic poems and couplets left by the earth? These are all valuable assets of Cao Ke!


    If you want to be against Cao Kebi coldly, it''s just like you''re looking for no fun

 Chapter 134

    When Cao Ke was secretly excited, the Dragon girl beside him said to him in a cold and soft voice: "brother ran... Is it right that you compare with master Ke to recite poems? Is there something wrong? Anyway, you are also the first talent of our Hai people in recent decades. Master Ke is a guest far away, so we should not..."


    Although Longnu didn''t finish her words, the meaning she wanted to express was obvious. In her heart, Cao Ke, the third son of the Cao family, had no literary attainments at all!


    This made Cao Ke feel uncomfortable for a while, and he said: "good, you little girl! What''s the cold name for "brother ran"? Is this going to piss me off? Well, in that case, I will let your brother ran appreciate my power, and let you have a look. What''s literary grace? "


    With this in mind, Cao Ke had a smile on his face, waved his hand to the Dragon Girl and said, "sister dragon, don''t worry about me! It''s just poetry, poetry, song and Fu. It''s hard to defeat Cao Kewo! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, the Dragon girl suddenly blushed. In fact, the reason why the Dragon girl stood up to help Cao Ke speak is not that she was worried about whether Cao Ke would make a fool of herself, but that she felt that Cao Ke was her own guest and should not be treated unfairly by her family. That''s all. But Cao Ke''s simple words not only put the Dragon Girl on the United Front with her, but also took advantage of her name¡° "Sister", in the feudal society of Lingtian, it''s not so easy to call out!


    What''s more, this simple sentence shows the proud spirit of Cao Ke! The Dragon girl has already reminded Cao Ke that Lengran is the first talent of the sea people! Even though the Hai people are far from being compared with the giants like the Tongtian Empire, they can reach the highest level in the whole ethnic group, which is enough to show the extraordinary coldness. Even so, Cao Ke is still not the slightest fear, still has a strong confidence in himself, obviously, Cao Ke for this as his opponent''s cold, not very cold!


    Looking at Longnu''s blushing and shy appearance, Cao Ke couldn''t help but shake his mind and subconsciously held out his hand. He grabbed Longnu''s jade hand and said softly, "sister Longnu, you are really beautiful..."


    The Dragon Girl trembles all over her body and pulls her little hand back quickly. She takes a peep with a red face and doesn''t know what to say.


    Caoke''s move directly made the whole hall of Haizu fall into a noise! Dragon Girl, who is that? He is the spiritual leader of Haizu! Cao Ke, such an outsider, dare to pull the Dragon Girl''s hand in front of so many people of the Hai nationality. How can the Hai nationality accept this?


    All the sea people in the room, including Leng clan leader with a cold face, glared at Cao Ke. They wanted to rush forward and swallow Cao Ke''s posture!


    Among the sea people, the one who is closest to Cao Ke and Longnu is even more angry. He rushes to Cao Ke''s front with an arrow. Without saying a word, he hits Cao Ke''s face with a right hand!


    In the face of the cold sudden attack, Cao Ke just tilted his mouth and showed a smile full of disdain. Then, he did not dodge or parry. He also raised his fist and blew it in the face of the cold fist!


    Then, listen to "bang!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke and Lengran''s fists collided with each other! Although both of them were restrained and didn''t use their own power, the collision still aroused a gust of vigorous wind, which spread around the collision point! Straight blowing all the people in the room with flying clothes and hair!


    Under the astonished gaze of all the people, Cao Ke Wen Si, who was sitting on the chair, did not move. He was natural and easy. Occupy the main advantage of the cold, "Deng Deng Deng" back three big steps, just barely steady body. After a move, the gap between the two sides in martial arts attainments directly revealed! This makes the Dragon girl sitting next to Cao Ke feel distressed. She stands up quickly, rushes to Lengran''s side and holds Lengran''s shoulder.


    "Brother ran, are you hurt?" In the voice of the Dragon Girl, there is a concern that is hard to hide.


    He calmed his breath, waved his hand to the Dragon Girl, and said, "don''t worry, sister long. I''m not as vulnerable as that. I''ll be hurt by someone else''s move."


    Hearing the words, the Dragon Girl''s worries were relieved. She took a complicated look at Cao Ke, but she didn''t say a word after a long time.


    Of course, Cao Ke understood what the Dragon Girl''s reflection meant. He just gave a sneer and took up the tea cup as if nothing had happened.


    Although Cao Ke didn''t speak here, Chang sunling quit! The little girl stood up and went to the front of Cao Ke. She stared at the Dragon Girl with big eyes and said in a fierce voice: "good, you sea people! Is this your way of hospitality? My young master came here at the invitation of your Haizu. You didn''t say hello, but you also had to make a test? that ''s ok! The test is the test! But what does this mean? How can you just start? In this world, how can there be such unreasonable people as you? It''s really an eye opener for me


    "Elder sister ling''er, it''s not like what you said..." Longnu tried to explain: "otherwise, the name that young master Ke just gave me, my clansman and brother ran would not be so impulsive and angry..."


    "Address?" Chang sun Ling said with a smile: "what''s wrong with the address? Is Cao Keben older than you? It''s right to call you sister! This, as to let you do it directly? "


    Coldly smell speech a big drink: "you this little girl is really strong words and reasoning! Is Cao kena''s name what you mean? He is insulting my sister long


    Cao Ke laughed: "insult? Where does brother Leng say this? I don''t seem to have really taken the Dragon girl to bed. Can you do that for men and women? "


    "You..." listen to Cao Ke coldly. The more he says, the more he goes too far. He will spread out his body again and rush to Cao Ke. He will decide life and death with him, and divide the height up and down!


    The other Hai people in the hall are also shouting wantonly, one by one, to tie Cao Ke up and punish him for insulting Hai Nu!


    "Do you Hai people want to bully less people with more people?" Facing the fierce feelings of the sea people, Chang sunling was not afraid, and immediately put on a fighting posture, confronting the sea people headed by Lengran.


    In this extremely tense atmosphere, a roar suddenly sounded. It was from the chief of the Hai nationality, the father of the Dragon Girl, who was sitting in the first place: "what are you doing? What for? Ah? How can a mutually beneficial cooperation be so strained by you? Is it not enough to have a sunset Kingdom outside? And the enemy of the Cao family? Are you bastards willing to offend Tongtian Empire again? "


    After hearing his chief''s rebuke, the noisy Hai people could not help but calm down. Even coldly, they had to do their best to suppress their resentment. They were honest and didn''t dare to move any more.


    Leng took a step forward, threw a fist at the chief and said, "brother long! This Cao Ke has repeatedly slandered and insulted hainu, the spiritual leader of our Haizu. In my younger brother''s opinion, he must not be easily tolerated. Otherwise, what is the face of our Haizu? What''s your face, chief? "


    "Uncle Leng!" Dragon girl said: "I don''t think master Ke really wants to insult me. Maybe what he said is just his habit... We Hai people invite people to come here, but we can''t kill them just because of their words?"


    Leng clan chief snorted: "even if you don''t kill them, you should drive them out of the territory of the sea clan forever! Can he insult the holy sea girl


    "All right! Shut up Big chief is again a big drink: "originally simple matter, as for make so complicated?"


    With that, the chief cast his eyes on Cao Ke, only to hear him solemnly say: "young master Ke, every ethnic group has its own faith! Hainv is the spiritual God of our Haizu people! I don''t care what you said just now and what you did. I don''t care if you do it intentionally or not. As long as you are more restrained in the future, I can not pursue it! But if you''re still as unscrupulous as you are today, don''t blame me for being ruthless! At that time, it will be too late to say anything else! "


    Cao Ke laughed noncommittally and continued to drink his own tea.


    The chief cast his eyes on Leng Ran again and said, "I hope Leng Xian doesn''t affect his performance because of what happened just now. Don''t delay the test of master Ke any longer. It''s too late. Let''s start now!"


    In a few words, the chief stabilized the situation in the room and put things back on track. Although Cao Ke didn''t say anything on the surface, he had to write a word "Fu" in his heart!


    He motioned to the Dragon girl to return to her seat first and gave a long, cold breath to calm her excited mood. Then she gave Cao ke a hard look and said: "master Ke, this first test is for me to compare with you. Are you ready?"


    Cao Ke handed his cup to Chang sunling, nodded and said, "ready, brother Leng, let''s have a problem."


    After a pause, he pondered for a while and said, "the topic of the first test is divided into two parts. One part is to make a poem or a word on the spot with love as the theme! The second part is that I make a first couplet, master Ke makes a second couplet As for the test of the two parts, whether master Ke is qualified or not will be decided by the chief However, I would like to remind you in advance that your poems and couplets must reach my level! If you can''t, you can''t pass the test! "

 Chapter 135

    Cao Ke looked at Lengran''s haughty face and said with a smile, "brother Leng, don''t worry about whether I can reach your literary level. Please come and give me a demonstration and sing a poem praising love first."


    "Good!" Coldly full of pride agreed. In the cold heart, Cao Ke is not really taken seriously! If the content of two people''s competition is the battle of cultivation, coldness may be afraid, but it''s better than reciting poems, coldly asking yourself that they are invincible at the same age! It''s not that he thinks highly of himself, but that he has the ability to be cool!


    Leng Ran has shown great talent since he was very young. This excellent talent is not only reflected in martial arts cultivation, but also in literature. Leng Ran is quite outstanding. He couplets at the age of five, Fu at the age of seven, and poems at the age of eight. In Hai nationality, Leng Ran has become synonymous with peerless genius, even above Dabi, which makes a lot of trouble for Cao Ke, When we talk about coldness, we should be willing to bow to the downwind. We can see the degree of coldness!


    How can such a genius as Lengran put such a great master as Cao Ke in his eyes? Even if Cao Ke once defeated Long Yi, he just felt that it was a coincidence. In other words, Cao Ke''s accomplishments today were all built up by the countless money and medicines of Cao''s family, which had nothing to do with Cao Ke''s talent£¨ PS: haha, in fact, coldness is a guess to some extent. It''s true that Cao Ke''s accomplishments are also developed with the help of drugs. If it wasn''t for the space manager who gave Cao ke a pill to improve his accomplishments, now Cao Ke would still be a jerk!)


    If we say that Cao Ke has the literary attainments of Lengran, even if Lengran is killed, he will never believe it! Because literature, there is no shortcut to go, or even can not be said to be acquired efforts can be successful, only with the kind of innate talent, in order to go further on the road of literature, go more brilliant!


    It''s just because of this that Cao Ke is not put in the eyes! He walked slowly in the same place, turned a few circles, clapped his hand happily and said: "yes! My poem has been finished! Please have a taste of master Ke! "


    Then, coldly, he shook his head and said:¡°


    Looking to the north of the cold mountain, Fengxue Road,


    Shayang ice dance, frost like waterfall.


    I think of you all the time,


    Building pillars on Wangfu cliff


    As soon as this poem is published, Cao Ke, as an opponent, can''t help clapping for him in secret! When he thought about the Three Kingdoms, Cao Zhi wrote a poem in seven steps. Cao Ke always thought that it was just spreading errors by mistake. He just took seven steps to write a poem in less than ten seconds? You''re kidding! How can poetry be so easy?


    However, what Cao Ke has seen with his own eyes now is that after a few steps, he has really made a poem. How can Cao Ke, a semi literate, not admire it£¨ PS: after writing this, Sanwen has to say two more sentences. Sanwen knows that his literary skills are limited, and composing poetry is not his strong point. But when the plot is written here, Sanwen can only do a poem with a stiff head. As for the level of this poem, Sanwen certainly knows himself well, and I hope you can forgive me! Just think it''s good... Yeah! It''s just "when" it''s good... Thank you!)


    "Good poetry, good poetry!" Cao Ke praised and said in a loud voice: "brother Leng really deserves his reputation! A few steps into a poem really opened Cao''s eyes! I admire you


    "Easy to say!" Cold skin smile meat don''t smile of answer a way: "next, turn to Ke young master you, brother I, but very much look forward to listen to your excellent work!"


    With the cold words finished, all the people in the hall, including Chang sunling, unconsciously cast their eyes on Cao Ke. Everyone wanted to see what kind of poem this young master Ke, who was highly respected by Hai Nu, could make.


    "Cao ke..." Chang sunling came to Cao Ke''s side and whispered in his ear, "can you do it or not? Writing poetry is no joke! If you can''t, I''ll do it. Even if I can''t catch up with Lengran, it''s better than making a fool of yourself in public


    If the Hai people don''t know Cao Ke, how can her eldest sun Ling not? Who is Cao Ke? That''s the third young master of Cao''s family. He has always been the top dandy of Wanghai city! Although Cao Ke has shown his unique talent of cultivation above Dabi, it is totally impossible for Chang sunling to believe that Cao Ke can write poems! Therefore, Chang sunling would stand up at this time and propose to help Cao Ke write poems. What she wanted was not to make a fool of Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke turned his head and looked at Chang sunling tenderly. He fondled her hair and said with a smile, "ling''er is so good. I know how to think about my husband! My husband is very relieved! "


    "Go away!" When Chang sun Ling saw that he was very generous, what he got was Cao Ke''s attitude, so he didn''t fight at once: "when is it? You still want to take advantage of my words? I always plan for you! You can die! Better die gorgeous! At least it can make people enjoy it


    After hearing Chang sun Ling''s rude words, Cao Ke didn''t care at all. He just laughed, raised his hand, pinched Chang sun Ling''s pretty face with a little baby fat, and said in a loud voice: "don''t be annoyed, ling''er! Today, my husband, I''ll let you have a look and listen to what can be called "poetry"! Let some people who are complacent and sit back and watch the sky understand how far away they are from the peak of literature


    With that, Cao Ke stepped forward two steps and came to the center of the hall. He seemed to chant casually:¡°


    I live at the head of the Yangtze River, and you live at the tail;


    Day after day, I miss you but not see you. I drink the water of the Yangtze River.


    When will the water stop? When is this hate over?


    I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you. "


    (re PS: quoted from Li Zhiyi''s Bu operator)


    When Cao Ke''s word was finished, the whole hall fell into silence. Although many people here don''t know much about poetry, they can tell that Cao Ke''s word is absolutely a last word of the ages!


    "I miss you every day, but I don''t see you. I drink the water of the Yangtze River together..." the more I recite this poem, the more I feel its friendship is far-reaching and its artistic conception is long. It seems that it''s the most delicious food in the world. After eating it, people will feel fragrant and have endless aftertaste: "master Ke, this poem you wrote is really... Really..." originally, the Dragon girl wanted to say "it''s really incomparable!" However, just half of the words, she saw the expression of coldness at this time. Suddenly, she was shocked and swallowed the second half of her words!


    This word is very popular on the earth, and its quality is not to be said! Coldness, of course, can distinguish good from bad. Compared with Cao Ke''s Ci, his poem is really no suspense, so it''s better to make a judgment!


    Such a situation, how can Lengran, a genius who has always been above the top, accept it? His face naturally became the same as pig liver! As his girlfriend, long Nu, seeing him like this, of course, can''t praise Cao Ke any more.


    But the chief of the Hai nationality, who was sitting at the top of the hall, had no scruples about this. After chewing Cao Ke''s poem, he couldn''t help laughing and praising it: "master Ke, what a good word! This word is not inferior even compared with those excellent words with a long history in Lingtian land! Today, it''s a great blessing for me to witness the birth of such quatrains in the hall of my Haizu family! "


    "In particular, in this que Ci, master Ke deliberately uses the sentence in the poem before Lengran, but it is not abrupt at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel more artistic. Master Ke, you are really everyone!"


    After listening to the chief''s words, Cao kecai reflected that, yes, previously, in a cold poem, there was a sentence "I miss you all day, but I don''t see you all the time". Isn''t it very similar to the sentence "I miss you all the time, but I don''t see you all the time" in the que CI he quoted?


    Fortunately, the chief''s understanding of this is biased. He thinks that he deliberately uses cool verse to show that he is more powerful than cool in composing poems and words. Cao ke this is completely unintentional move, but it seems to throw out a slap in the face, hard pumping in the cold face!


    "The great chief!" With a cold fist to the chief, he said: "brother Cao''s words are really impeccable, but I think it''s just a coincidence that brother Cao can make such words! If brother Cao really has such ability, then his reputation should be much louder than now! Moreover, brother Cao quoted my poem in his que CI. So, this que CI can''t be regarded as brother Cao''s


    The chief can''t help frowning when he hears the words. It''s obvious that he''s trying to make a fuss and confuse right and wrong. It''s just a coincidence that if someone quotes a poem from you, it can''t be regarded as someone else''s work? What kind of heresy is this?


    Even the Dragon Girl, who has been standing on the same front with Lengran, can''t sit still after listening to Lengran''s words. She hurried to Lengran''s side and whispered: "brother ran, if we lose, we lose! You will only make people look down upon you


    "Despise?" The cold eyes gradually reddened: "who dares to say that he despises me? Is there anything wrong with what I said? He Cao Ke had made such gorgeous words by chance! He Cao Ke really embezzled my verse to complete the creation of this que CI? Long Mei, how can you say it''s my fault indiscriminately? Do you know that I am very sad when you say that! It''s very sad. "


    The Dragon girl looked at the more she said, the more excited she was. She couldn''t help but look at Cao Ke not far away, not to mention the tangle in her heart.


    Cao Ke raised his eyes and scanned the whole hall of Hai nationality. Then he gave a smile and said in a cold voice: "brother Leng, Dragon Girl, chief and members of Hai nationality, don''t you really think that Cao Ke can only make this word Well, since you all doubt it, I''ll make another song to see what you have to say! "

 Chapter 136

    Hearing that Cao Ke could even make such a poem as just now, I couldn''t help shivering. He can define Cao Kegang''s Ci far fetched as Cao Ke''s accidental act, but if Cao Ke makes another poem or Ci of the same level, his reason is totally untenable.


    However, things have been frozen to this point. Even if you want to withdraw, you can''t withdraw coldly. In the face of Cao Ke''s unremitting and pressing step by step, you can only harden your head: "if brother Cao can make another poem, it will naturally prove his literary talent! Everyone, there will be no more questions! "


    Chang sun Ling snorted coldly: "do you doubt? I said that is called what coldness, you this red mouth white tooth''s mouth, leaves own double clear! It seems that you are the only one who has been questioning my young master Ke? "


    Coldly and awkwardly, he took a look at Chang sunling, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to say to Cao Ke, "brother Cao, hurry up and make your" homophonic couplet? " After listening to the chief''s explanation, Longnu and Lengran were surprised. They never thought that Cao Ke''s first couplet, which seemed to be a child''s play, had hidden such a mystery. What''s more depressing to them is that they didn''t hear it at all!


    What else can we compare? What''s more necessary than going down? You can''t understand the real couplet of other people. You need others to explain it to you. How can you have the face to explain it to others?


    So, at this time the cold mood, it is called a depression! How can he accept the cruel reality in front of him?


    A teenager who is even a few years younger than himself has completely surpassed himself in all aspects. This kind of blow is absolutely fatal to Lengran!


    After thinking for a long time, he could only tremble and say to Cao Ke, "brother Cao, this couplet is absolute! Naturally, I''m willing to bow to the downwind... But I just don''t know, brother Cao, can you tell me about your own Shanglian? "

 Chapter 137

    Cao Ke laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Does brother Leng think that I can only make the first couplet? Does brother Leng think that if I make the first couplet, it''s absolutely impossible for me to make the second couplet? "


    Coldly straightened his neck: "of course! Some people are willing to take some things that have no results to fool others! Just like this couplet, there are so many things that can''t be corrected in the world. Can''t you let me solve those eternal absolutes? "


    Chief Lang laughed and said: "if you can get the second couplet, you may as well say it for everyone to listen to. I''m also curious. How can you get the second couplet with your first couplet?"


    Cao Ke nodded: "well, since everyone is very curious about my second couplet, I''ll make a fool of myself... My first couplet is" the tide of the sea is falling ", and the second couplet is" the clouds are growing and disappearing "!"


    "Floating clouds grow and disappear?..." All the people in the hall repeatedly pondered over the lower couplet of Cao Ke, one by one with a concentrated expression, and they had the situation of entering the situation of forgetting things and me.


    Cao Ke did not urge or disturb everyone''s thinking, but gently went back to his seat, picked up the tea cup and tasted it by himself.


    After five or six minutes, the chief took the lead in responding. He patted his thigh fiercely and said excitedly: "I see, I see! The second couplet of young master Ke correctly means "floating clouds rise, long rise, long rise, long disappear"


    Cao Ke threw a fist at the chief: "the chief is really good. I''m in the lower league. That''s right!"


    One side of the cold, the face has become more ugly, after a fierce stare at Cao Ke, a swing robe sleeve, turned to sit back on his seat, hung his head, silent, as if asleep.


    Looking at Lengran, the Dragon girl can''t help but frown. Naturally, she can understand Lengran''s mood at this time. Cao Ke''s nearly perfect performance has dealt a heavy blow to Lengran''s self-esteem and self-confidence, and may even become a nightmare for Lengran''s future progress. If so, Lengran, a genius of the sea people, will be completely abandoned


    As a cool girlfriend, Longnu certainly can''t let this happen. So, Longnu took two steps and came to the cool side and said softly, "brother ran, you don''t have to worry about the test of master Ke today. Your performance has been excellent! That poem you wrote is also very good! I like it very much


    Coldly and slowly raised his head, a pair of eyes had become red. He only heard him say to the Dragon Girl in a hoarse way: "sister long, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that I have lost my hair today! I''ve been known as the first genius of Haizu for more than ten years. Until now, I really understand that my first genius can''t even compare with a dandy in wanghaicheng... "


    The Dragon girl said hastily, "but my brother''s words are not so good! What kind of dandy is master Ke? He''s the champion of the Wanghai city competition! According to the information sent back by my elder brother, master Ke''s cultivation has even exceeded level 25! However elder brother, you lost to such a person as young master Ke. How can you say that with shame? "


    She glanced at the Dragon Girl coldly and angrily: "sister long, are you sarcastic? I''ve lost to Cao Ke in literary talent. Now, do you suggest that Cao Ke''s accomplishments exceed level 25 Hum hum! I know that my cultivation is only at level 22. It''s worse than Cao Ke, isn''t it? "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shook his hand, pushed the Dragon girl back two steps, and yelled: "since Cao Ke is better than me, what else do you want to do with me? You go to find Zoke! You are the sea girl of the sea people, the beautiful girl of heaven! I don''t deserve you! Not good enough for you? Zoke is good at everything! He''s the best match for you


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his feet coldly and left the hall quickly, leaving a dazed crowd with no idea what happened.


    The chief looked at the distant figure and asked the Dragon Girl, "little nine, he''s cold..."


    With tears in her eyes, the Dragon Girl shook her head: "it''s OK, father, but I just can''t figure it out for a moment. When I have a chance to enlighten him, it should be OK."


    "Yes, yes!" Leng clan leader quickly echoed: "my family Ran''er just can''t turn this corner for a while. Elder brother long, please don''t worry about it. Our priority now is to finish the test of master Ke as soon as possible..."


    "Well." The chief nodded and looked at the sad dragon girl again. Then he sighed and said nothing.


    The Dragon girl raised her sleeve, wiped the tears from her eyes, walked back to her seat and sat down. Looking at the silent appearance of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. He even had an impulse to run to the Dragon Girl, hold her and comfort her.


    One side of the eldest sun Ling saw this with a smile: "I said Cao Ke, you are not really interested in Dragon Girl, are you? It''s someone with a boyfriend! How can you do such shameless things as prying other people''s girlfriends? "


    Cao Ke curled his lips when he heard the speech and said, "pry other people''s girlfriends? What happened to my girlfriend? Lengran and Longnv don''t really get married! As long as you don''t get married, others will have a chance! You can pry it! "


    Chang sun Ling''s big eyes blinked: "so, you and sister Hongxiu, and sister xiaoyu''er are not married, and others can pry them?"


    "Who dares!" Cao Ke raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "my Cao Ke''s woman is my Cao Ke''s woman! Sleeve son, small jade son, still have you Ling son, all can belong to me a person! If anyone dares to have your idea, I''ll make him regret coming to this world! "


    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling blushed and hit Cao Ke on the arm. He said, "why do you want to take me with you? They have nothing to do with you... "


    Cao Ke smiles, raises his hand to hold Chang sunling''s jade hand, but he doesn''t answer. He turns to the chief sitting in the first place, and says in a loud voice: "chief, I think the test of the first part of the first level has passed smoothly. In this case, shall we go down quickly? I''m really tired now. I want to have a rest soon! "


    "Good! No problem! " The chief could naturally hear the impatience in Cao Ke''s words, and quickly told Leng clan leader, "brother Leng, hurry to carry out the second part of the test."


    "Yes After Leng clan chief answered, he said: "the second part of the test is to see Master Ke''s understanding of marching and fighting."


    Cao Ke pondered for a moment and said, "I just don''t know the knowledge of marching and fighting. How do you test it?"


    Leng clan leader said: "how does Master Ke treat the use of war, that is, the art of war?"


    "Art of war?" Cao Ke was stunned and then laughed with relief. It turned out that the Hai people wanted to test his knowledge of marching and fighting. That''s the art of war! It''s not difficult for Cao Ke, OK! When he was on earth, Cao Ke was very concerned about these things, and he learned a lot about the art of war from different ways. The topic of Hai nationality can be said to be hitting Cao Ke''s muzzle!


    "Soldiers are the major affairs of the country, the place of life and death, and the way of survival and death. We must investigate them." At the beginning, Cao Ke quoted the opening sentence of Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    After hearing this, Leng couldn''t help nodding and praising: "brilliant Can you tell me more about it... "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "if we talk about the art of war, we can''t make it clear in a day or two... Well, I''ll talk about it here first. It''s not so complete and one-sided. Please don''t take it amiss for the Hai people."


    "I''m all ears," said the chief


    "When we talk about the art of war, we first talk about how to use it!" Cao Ke said clearly every word: "and the principle of using troops is that it is the best policy to make the enemy surrender without fighting. If you only defeat the enemy, you have to be inferior... Therefore, in my opinion, a hundred battles and a hundred victories is not the best strategy. It is the best strategy to consume the enemy and make the enemy unable to resist before fighting!"


    "This is the truth of the so-called" to attack the enemy first, to attack the enemy second, to attack the enemy next. "! Therefore, it is not war to subdue people''s troops, it is not attack to pull up people''s cities, and it is not long to destroy people''s countries. We must fight for the world with complete strategies, so as to avoid excessive loss of our forces and win the war! This is the true meaning of the art of war! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with what master Ke said Leng said: "I didn''t expect that young master Ke was very young. He not only surpassed ordinary people in poetry cultivation, but also had extraordinary experience in marching and fighting However, what master Ke said is just the art of war in a broad sense, but how to deal with it in actual combat is not mentioned at all. I don''t know if master Ke can talk about it in detail? Or let me and others who live in remote areas gain insight! "


    Cao Ke coughed for a moment and said, "is this... Unnecessary? When the two armies fight, the situation changes rapidly. A qualified commander depends not on how skillful he can recite the art of war, but on whether he has the ability to adapt to circumstances! No matter how well you memorize the art of war, you can''t be a qualified leader if you are afraid to fight on the battlefield! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Leng clan leader wanted to say something else, but the Dragon Girl on one side took the lead in saying to him: "Uncle Leng, I think that''s it... Master Ke is impeccable in literature, martial arts and the understanding of the art of war. We can''t force others to death if we ask them to help us..."


    Leng clan chief looked at the chief, and the chief nodded. Leng clan chief knew what was going on, threw a fist at Cao Ke, and returned to his seat.


    The Dragon Girl bowed slightly to the chief and said, "my father, since everyone has no opinion about the arrival of young master Ke, I will lead young master Ke down."


    With that, without waiting for the chief to answer, the Dragon girl turned around and walked towards the door of the hall

 Chapter 138

    Seeing this, Cao Ke also stood up, threw a fist at the chief and said, "I''m leaving now. Today, I really appreciate the hospitality of the Hai people. I''ll never forget it... It''s getting late. I wish you a good sleep!"


    With that, Cao Ke waved to Chang sunling, and they followed the Dragon Girl and left.


    "This..." the departure of Cao Ke and others made these individuals headed by clan leader Leng in the hall feel at a loss. Leng clan leader quickly stepped forward two steps, said to the chief: "brother long, about the test of Cao Ke, so... OK?"


    The chief glanced at Leng clan leader: "in your opinion, what should we do?"


    Leng clan chief is very natural to say: "want to help our sea clan, not just with a talkative mouth on the line! In a few words, Cao Ke passed our examination? We don''t know him at all! Let''s see if we can have a deeper understanding of Cao Ke, or test him for something else... "


    "Enough, don''t say any more!" Before Leng clan chief finished, the chief interrupted him: "test! Test! I really don''t understand. Brother Leng, why don''t you treat this Cao Ke so badly? All the time, hainv''s prophecy is the truth that guides our Haizu forward. As Haizu, we are obedient to hainv, but what about you? I''ve been against cross harbour girl in public more than once, right? This is what happened to the treasure map last time and what happened to Cao ke this time. What do you want to do


    "Cao Ke is highly recommended by hainu. The reason why hainu recommends Cao Ke is that in hainu''s prophecy, Cao Ke can help our Haizu defeat the sunset kingdom! But you want your son to run out and have a competition with Cao Ke. Now, your son''s self-confidence has been beaten to pieces. Cao Ke doesn''t like us very much, don''t say it


    "In the test just now, Cao Ke''s ability has greatly exceeded the level he should have at his age. It can be said that in my impression, in the history of the whole Lingtian continent, there has never been a person as rebellious as him!..." These, brother Leng, you are not blind, you should know very well, right? What else? Is it necessary to take the exam? "


    The more the chief said, the higher his voice. In the end, he even had the meaning of denouncing clan leader Leng, which made the old face of clan leader Leng suddenly unable to hang, and changed from blue to white. The other leaders of the Hai nationality in the hall were also silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Brother long..." when chief Leng finished speaking, he had time to say: "brother, what I did was for the sake of our Hai people! The future of the whole Hai ethnic group can''t be handed over to a young man so easily! Brother, please think twice about it


    "All right!" The chief suppressed his anger, waved his hand, and said in a low voice, "this is the end of the matter today. There is no need to continue talking about it! From now on, Cao Ke will be allowed to attend all the military meetings of the Hai nationality and listen to his opinions. As for whether to adopt it, we will discuss it at that time... "


    As he said this, the chief stood up, threw his sleeve and said, "it''s late. Let''s break up first. If you have something to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    With that, the chief left the hall and disappeared into the night. If you look at me and I look at you, the rest of the sea clan leaders in the hall feel very boring, so they murmur something and go out of the hall one after another. After a few breaths, only Leng clan leader is left in the hall which was full before.


    Clan leader Leng stood alone in the middle of the hall, his eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at the chief''s chair. His face was very fierce, and he didn''t know what he was thinking


    Let''s just talk about the protagonist Cao Ke. Cao Ke followed the Dragon girl out of the hall with a smile on her face. She looked like a pug. If you want to flatter her, you have to flatter her.


    The Dragon girl is in a bad mood. She just leads the way in front of the leader and doesn''t say a word at all. Even her eyes don''t fall on Cao Ke for a moment, which makes Cao Ke''s heart feel bad: "yes, I beat your brother in the aspect of reciting poems, but you can''t show it so obviously, can you? Anyway, I''m still your guest! You and your Haizu are counting on me for help! Are you blaming me for being so indifferent to me? "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke stepped forward two steps, walked shoulder to shoulder with Longnv, and asked softly, "I said, sister Longnv, do you feel comfortable with your worry! Can you smile? Don''t you know? You are the most beautiful when you laugh


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke, shook her head and said, "young master Ke, please pay more attention. Just as brother ran said, is it inappropriate to call you" sister "when you and I meet for the first time


    Cao Ke was stunned and then laughed awkwardly: "well, dragon girl won''t let me call you that. I''ll change my words, as long as you are happy!"


    Dragon Girl reluctantly smile: "then I would like to thank young master Ke for his concern."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Cao Ke is very straightforward way: "I since see dragon girl you, feel special cordial! I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like we''ve seen each other before... "


    "Is it?" The Dragon girl stopped her steps: "but I don''t have such a feeling..." then she pointed to him and said: "that room is for master Ke and sister ling''er. You can have a rest there tonight. It''s getting late and I''m very tired. I won''t disturb master Ke''s rest any more."


    As soon as the words were finished, the Dragon girl didn''t give Cao Ke time to say goodbye, so she turned around and left here at a very fast speed.


    "Ah!..." Looking at the Dragon Girl''s back, what else did Cao Ke want to say? The elder sun Ling snorted coldly and said, "I said, young master Ke, people''s attitude is very obvious. How can you not understand such a smart person?"


    "Attitude? What attitude? " Cao Ke looks at Chang sunling in surprise.


    Chang sun Ling said with a smile, "stop deceiving yourself, OK! Dragon girl is rejecting you. Do you understand? Today, when I met you for the first time, you called people so intimately and even touched their girls'' hands. It''s really a shame that you did such a dirty thing! "


    "Is that dirty?" When Cao Ke heard sun Ling say this, he suddenly jumped up and said, "everyone has a love for beauty. It''s polite to call a handshake. There''s no other meaning."


    Chang sun Ling turned his mouth and snorted coldly. He said, "you can be unreasonable. I don''t have the spare time to chat with you here!"


    Finish saying, long sun Ling took the lead to arrive at the room that long Nu points to before, push a door to enter into the room.


    For Chang sunling, Cao Ke naturally did not dare to offend her. He could only stand his lower body behind her, and then he followed Chang sunling and entered the room.


    However, when two people really entered the room, they were silly. Although the layout of the room was pretty good, it only had a big bed! How did Chang sunling, the yellow flower girl, accept this?


    In the cognition of the Hai people, Chang sunling is Cao Ke''s wife. No matter how hard it is, he is also Cao Ke''s fiancee. Although Cao Ke doesn''t say it clearly, who can''t tell from their usual performance? In addition, Long Yi''s special arrangement, therefore, the Hai clan prepared a room for Cao Ke and them.


    However, the sea people don''t know, but she is quite clear. Cao Ke likes herself. Although she also likes Cao Ke, she will never agree to let her and Cao Ke sleep in the same bed! I''m kidding. The relationship between them has not been confirmed yet, so they sleep together. This kind of immoral thing is easy to say and hard to hear!


    Only hearing Chang sun Ling scream, he raised his hand to Cao Ke and said, "what do you say to do? Just one bed. How can we sleep? "


    "How do you sleep?" Cao Ke said with a smile: "the Hai people are very kind. Of course, we can''t live up to their kindness. Let''s sleep together!"


    "Go away!" Chang sun Ling yelled: "you want to be beautiful, you apprentice!" Then, Chang sun Ling pointed to the table by the window and said, "you can sleep there tonight. I''ll take the bed!"


    Cao Ke took a look at the table. He couldn''t help looking bitter and pleaded: "don''t worry! Good ling''er, good ling''er, you see we''ve been on our way for two days. You''re tired, I''m tired too! If you don''t let me go to bed at night, you might as well ask me to die! "


    "Then go to hell!" Chang sunling quickly sat on the bed: "anyway, if you go to bed tonight, I''ll make you look good! Do you dare? "


    Cao Ke had no choice but to look up to the sky with a sigh, and walked towards the table in ashes


    The next day, it was almost noon, and Cao Ke slowly woke up from his sleep.


    Mei * Mei stretched a little. Cao Ke, who was sleeping soundly, blinked a few times with satisfaction. After two grunts, he scanned the whole room.


    The bedding on the bed has been folded neatly, but Chang sunling doesn''t know where to go.


    Looking out of the window, Cao Ke said to himself, "what''s the time? Why didn''t anyone come to call me up? "


    At this time, as soon as the door of the room rang, Chang sunling came in with a bowl of steaming noodles: "Yo, young master Cao, you finally wake up. I thought you could sleep until the morning after tomorrow."


    Instead of teasing himself, Cao Ke solemnly asked, "where''s the Dragon Girl, ling''er? What about the chief? What about the sea people? Where is it all? "


    "They?" Chang sun Ling was stunned and replied, "I''m not sure about the details. It''s just that on the way back, I heard that they all went out to inspect..."


    "Inspection?" After hearing that, Cao Ke''s face was frozen, and then he gave a snee

 Chapter 139

    Chang sunling put the noodles on the table. Looking at Cao Ke''s strange expression, he asked, "what are you thinking about as soon as you wake up? It''s very uncomfortable to look at. "


    Cao Ke picked up the noodles and puffed. As he ate, he said vaguely, "am I still uncomfortable? It''s he who makes me uncomfortable! "


    "Oh?" Chang sun Ling blinked his big eyes a few times and joked: "you say you are a man. How can you keep such a grudge? The Hai people tried you too much yesterday, but you can put yourself in their shoes. It''s understandable. After all, it''s about the life and death of the whole Hai people. It''s right to be cautious... "


    "You don''t understand!" Cao Ke waved his chopsticks: "what time is it? In addition to your company beside me, does he have someone from Haizu to call me? The Hai people invited me to help them resist the sunset kingdom. Since they are resisting the sunset Kingdom, they should let me participate in their actions... Now that we are really their guests, after arranging a room to rest, we don''t care. How can I have a good face? "


    "So it is..." Chang sunling nodded suddenly, thought for a while, and said: "maybe the Hai people just want to let you have a rest after you have been driving for two days, tired and tired. You don''t have to ponder here... When you finish your meal, I will accompany you to the outside to have a look at the head office?"


    "Are you with me?" Cao Ke said in his heart: "you are not a member of the Haizu. You can accompany me to have a look outside. Can you see a bird coming?"


    Though he thought so, he didn''t say it. Cao Ke just nodded and continued to eat the bowl of noodles.


    When Cao Ke and Chang sunling came out of the room, it was already noon. Because this room of Cao Ke is located at the height of the sea people''s base camp, you can have a panoramic view of the whole sea people''s base camp.


    Looking at the leisurely people in the base camp, Cao Ke could not help shaking his head: "the sea people have been surrounded by the sunset Kingdom, but you see, there is no tension in the sea people''s base camp. Should I say that the sea people are ignorant? Or do they have a big heart? "


    Changsun Ling said: "the sunset kingdom is still outside the sea tribe. It''s reasonable to feel the tense atmosphere here..." then changsun Ling looked around, and after a while, he was pleasantly surprised and said: "Cao Ke, look, isn''t that dragon one?"


    Cao Ke looked in the direction indicated by Chang sunling. At a distance of 100 meters, long Yizheng was talking to a soldier like Hai people.


    "Brother dragon!" Cao Ke waved and yelled, leading Chang sun Ling to the dragon.


    Seeing Cao Ke''s arrival, Long Yi retreated the sea soldier, arched his hand to Cao Ke, and politely said, "young master Ke got up so early? I don''t know. How was master Ke''s rest last night? "


    "It''s strange to have a good rest!" Cao Kebai glanced at Chang sunling next to him. Just because the little girl had occupied the bed, he had to sleep on the table all night. Now that she was moving, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Chang sun Ling laughs and ignores Cao Ke. He says to the dragon, "brother long, I told Cao Ke just now that you Hai people invite us here. You don''t regard us as partners or allies at all! It''s been a long morning, and no one even came to call us! "


    Long Yi frowned: "I don''t know about that. All I know is that in the early morning, my father and my little sister went out for a tour, saying that we should see if there is anything unusual in the waters of the inverse sea boundary we came to yesterday..."


    "Yes Cao Ke said: "we need to strengthen our defense in the anti sea area. After all, from there, we can reach the base camp of the sea people without knowing it. Once the enemy finds out there, the base camp will be in danger."


    Long Yi said: "so, my father''s first task almost every day is to go there for inspection, and today is no exception... It''s boring to go there for inspection. My father and my younger sister didn''t inform young master Ke to go with you. I see, when they come back, they will definitely discuss with young master Ke about resisting the sunset kingdom!"


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, and said: "I wonder if the Dragon brothers can take me to the waters of the anti sea boundary?" I''m always at a loss. It''s like something''s going to happen... "


    Dragon one tiny one Zheng, way: "this nature has no problem, I go to prepare now."


    "Good! The sooner the better Cao Ke nodded: "prepare a bigger boat and take all the people of our Cao family with you."


    "I see!" The dragon, who had already run to the distance, turned around and waved his hand, then disappeared in the distance.


    As soon as the Dragon went away, Chang sun lingcai solemnly asked Cao Ke, "Cao Ke, what you just said to Long Yi is true? Do you really think there''s something wrong? "


    "Well..." Cao Ke''s brow was locked tightly: "I don''t know where this feeling comes from, anyway, it can''t go away! Since I heard that the Dragon Girl and the chief had gone to the sea of rebellion, I felt like they were rushing up... "


    Seeing that Cao Ke couldn''t say why, Chang sunling stopped questioning him. He just stared and fell into a deep meditation


    When Cao Ke, led by longyi, sailed into the sea, the sky suddenly darkened, as if a storm would come at any time.


    Long Yi, standing in the cockpit, said to Cao Ke, "young master Ke, this is the inverse sea boundary. We''ve been looking for father and sister here for a long time. At present, the weather changes suddenly and the storm is coming. In my opinion, we''d better go back first. Maybe father and sister have returned to the base camp."


    As soon as Cao Ke heard that Yan was about to answer, he heard the cockpit door clang. A sea soldier rushed in and reported: "tell the young clan leader, ten nautical miles ahead, we have found an unknown fleet, which is suspected to be the sea shark fleet of the sunset empire!"


    "What? Sea shark fleet Dragon one hears speech to be greatly surprised: "how can sea shark fleet appear here?"? Hurry down and keep a close watch! "


    "No!" The soldier responding to the report turned and left the cockpit.


    Chang sun Ling looked at Long Yi and Cao Ke, and said, "the fleet of sunset Kingdom has appeared here. Does that mean that they have found the sea boundary of rebellion?"


    Cao Ke shook his head: "it''s not sure. Maybe this fleet called sea shark just came here by chance..."


    "What should we do now?" Longyi said eagerly, "keep going and see what the sea shark fleet is going to do? Or turn the bow immediately and go back to the base camp? "


    "Follow up, of course!" Cao Ke did not hesitate: "perhaps, my uncomfortable feeling is related to the sea shark fleet! Moreover, the sea shark fleet has come here. If we don''t care, the base camp will be exposed! In this way, it''s really troublesome! "


    Long Yi thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, just listen to master Ke''s arrangement!" With that, the Dragon went out as soon as he raised his foot, trying to convey the order.


    "Remember to tell everyone, try to hide their tracks, don''t let the sea shark fleet find that we are following them!" Cao Ke asked.


    Long sun Ling some worry said: "Cao Ke, really want to catch up? They are a fleet! Although it''s impossible for the whole sea shark fleet to appear here, it''s definitely not something we can deal with. Is it a bit reckless of you to make such a decision? "


    Not only does Chang sunling have such a view, but also the fire dance hidden in Cao Ke''s necklace reminds Cao Ke of the same words as Chang sunling: "yes, Cao Ke, ling''er is right. Compared with the sea shark fleet, our combat power is not enough! It''s better to go back to the base camp than to take risks


    "No way!" Cao Ke''s answer was firm, without hesitation: "this is an extraordinary period, here is the battlefield! On the battlefield, there must be no fear of life and death, no fear of head! As I said just now, the sea shark fleet has come here. They must not be allowed to get close to the base camp any more. If the location of the base camp is exposed, then the sea people will really be finished! "


    "How could it be over?" Chang sun Ling retorted: "isn''t the base camp of the Hai people movable? If the sunset Kingdom finds out, just pack up and run away! "


    "How can things be so simple!" Cao Ke sighed: "in this war, the Hai people are absolutely passive. If the base camp of the Hai people runs back and forth to avoid the enemy, the Hai people who have lost the unified command will definitely be defeated by the sunset Kingdom one by one! At that time, even if I have the ability to communicate with heaven, I can''t help the Hai people! Therefore, the location of the base camp must not be exposed, at least at this stage! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Chang sunling and Huowu suddenly realize that war is not as simple as they think


    More than ten nautical miles away, on top of the flagship of the sea shark fleet of the sunset Kingdom, the commander of the sea shark fleet, LAN haiichiro, stood in the cockpit with a serious expression, staring at the sea in front of him with a pair of eyes, as if there were a lot of treasures about to appear.


    A soldier of the sunset Kingdom ran into the cabin and gave a standard salute to blue ocean Ichiro, saying: "report to general, the black shark pill in the rear has sent information that more than ten nautical miles later, an unknown ship appears. Look at the posture, it''s tracking us!"


    "Unidentified vessel?" Blue ocean one Lang tiny of a Zheng, immediately counter ask a way: "only have an unidentified ship?"


    "Yes, general!" The soldier replied.


    Blue ocean a Lang mouth corner a turn, disdain of way: "inform each ship, ignore him, all personnel continue to advance! Our goal this time, however, is very important. We should not be delayed because of the appearance of an unknown ship! "

 Chapter 140

    So they followed the sea shark fleet of the sunset kingdom all the way. Less than an hour later, TSOK never found out what the sea shark fleet was going to do.


    The sky became more and more gloomy, and the dark clouds were even lower. Even on the sea, the wind was blowing. Although the wind was not big, it could also make people''s clothes rattle.


    At the same time, big raindrops are falling, and the whole sea area is shrouded in the vast water. At first glance, it is hard to tell where is the sea and where is the sky.


    The Dragon standing beside Cao Ke looked worried: "young master Ke, from the current situation, I''m afraid this storm is not small! If we can''t return before the storm comes, there is a possibility of danger. Besides, we are now on the edge of the anti sea boundary. In my opinion, the sea shark fleet has not really found the existence of the anti sea boundary. Besides, the direction they are driving is not directed at our base camp. In this case, Are we going to stop following After all, the enemy''s strength is far beyond us. Even if they really want to do something, we can''t stop them


    Cao Ke looked at the sea shark fleet in the distance, his brow still locked: "brother long, I know what you said is very reasonable, but... How to say, my heart is always in a panic, always feel that we should not just go back to the base camp... I don''t know how I can have such a situation, maybe this is the so-called ''sixth feeling''..."


    "Cao Ke." Changsunling raised his hand, gently took Caoke''s arm, solemnly said: "you can''t do this! You can''t put your life in danger because of your illusory sixth sense! Brother long is right. We can''t cope with the coming storm or the sea shark fleet. It''s better to go back than to spend so much time! "


    "Well..." Cao Ke pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "since you two have said that, it''s not good for me to insist any more... Anyway, judging from the current situation, this sea shark fleet is not a threat to our base camp... Then we don''t have to follow them. Turn around and go back..."


    "Yes As soon as long saw that Cao Ke had finally made a decision, he could not help but be overjoyed. After a happy reply, he would run out to convey the order.


    Just at this time, a sea soldier pushed the door in, saluted Cao Ke and the other three, and reported: "to the young clan leader, we have a message from the lookout tower that two ships have been found in front of the sea shark fleet of the sunset kingdom. Look at the flags on these two ships, they should be our sea patrol ships!"


    "What?" Cao Ke, Long Yi, and Chang sunling were shocked when they heard the news? Isn''t it possible that the chief and the Dragon Girl were their ships? From early in the morning, the chief and Longnu led people to inspect the sea. Cao Ke did not find their ships returning.


    "No!" Cao Ke''s face was completely gloomy: "it seems that the target of the sea shark fleet this time should be our two patrol ships! If these two patrol boats are dragon girls, they will take them... "


    When Cao Ke said this, everyone''s heart has sunk to the bottom, because we all know that what Cao Ke said is probably the truth!


    Since they found the sea shark fleet, the direction of the sea shark fleet has not changed. It can be seen that the goal of their operation is very clear!


    And can let the sunset Kingdom send out half a fleet in an operation, which shows the importance of their goal for them this time! Only the two sea patrol boats with the sea girl and the sea chief can make the sunset Kingdom work like this!


    It is also thought of these, Cao Ke''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Come on! Call the lookout, keep a close watch on the shark fleet, come and report at any time Cao Ke orders to the sea soldier.


    The sea soldier was stunned and cast his eyes on longyi. Long Yi quickly and definitely nodded his head to him. The soldier saluted the three men and turned away.


    After watching the soldier leave, Cao kecai said to the ship''s pilot: "be careful and slowly approach the sea shark fleet. Don''t rush past rashly. Everything, wait for my order!"


    "Yes The driver replied.


    "Master Ke, what should we do now?" Longyi is obviously very anxious. Now he is all about his father and younger sister. He is afraid that they will be in any danger. A big chief and a sea girl, if they have an accident, the sea people will be finished!


    However, if you let longyi make up his mind now, longyi has no way at all. His relatives are in danger. He is already flustered. How can he think of countermeasures? Therefore, longyi can only turn to Cao Ke and hope that Cao Ke can lead them through the current crisis.


    Cao Ke didn''t immediately answer Long Yi''s question, but looked at the sea shark fleet which had launched an attack formation in the distance. He was silent for five minutes before he asked in a deep voice: "brother long, how can we confirm that there are chief and Dragon Girl on the two sea patrol ships?"


    "This..." Long Yi didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly ask such a question. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and subconsciously replied: "if in wartime, whether it''s the chief or the sea girl, the warship they take should have their own unique flag to set up... But at this moment, who can think of patrolling in the hinterland of his territory and being surrounded by the enemy? Therefore, there is no way for us to distinguish whether our father and sister are on those two patrol ships by the flag at all. "


    "Can''t confirm... It''s not easy to do!" Cao Ke some depressed way: "the safety of Dragon Girl and chief or not, is worth Cao Ke to take a risk! If they are not on the two patrol boats at all, we can escape at ease. At least, we don''t have to account ourselves here... "


    Chang sun Ling shook his head: "no! Cao Ke, the sea shark fleet of the sunset kingdom is far away. How can there be no worthy targets on the two patrol ships that are willing to attack at the risk of going deep alone? Looking at the whole Haizu, apart from the chief and hainu, can anyone else have such importance? "


    "What little grandma said is very true." Long Yi said: "even if we can''t confirm whether there are father and sister on the two patrol boats, we can''t just leave! After all, I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case... "


    "Why don''t I understand what you said?" But even if we were added, we would not be the opponents of the sea shark fleet! If there''s a fight, we''ll all be thrown into the sea by the shark fleet to feed the sharks


    "Cao Ke!" Chang sun Ling''s voice couldn''t help shouting: "from the beginning, you are the one who unswervingly wants to track the sea shark fleet. In the face of danger, you still don''t want to retreat. How can you still be timid at this last moment? What do you think? "


    "What do I think?" Cao Ke said: "what can I think? If I really have a way, I won''t talk with you here! What sunset Kingdom, what sea shark fleet have you been rushing to do! There is nothing I can do about it! "


    Hearing what Cao Ke said, Chang sunling shook his head helplessly, and longyi sighed: "can''t we just watch the sea shark fleet and catch my father and sister? Or let the sea shark fleet kill them no no no I can''t accept such a result! There is no way


    Cao Ke fixed his eyes on the front and said, "at the moment, at least we can''t panic! Just wait here and see what happens. I hope things will turn for the better. "


    Chang sun Ling and long look at each other. There is no better way than Cao Ke. They can only follow Cao Ke and look at the distant sea shark fleet and wait silently


    At the moment, the two sea patrol boats have been surrounded by the sea shark fleet.


    In any case, the sea shark fleet is the ace fleet of the sunset Kingdom, and their warships are basically driven by the source force. Their speed is above the Lingtian continent, which is absolutely the first in the first class! On the other hand, the two patrol ships of Haizu are driven by wind and human power, which is different from the sea shark fleet!


    Therefore, after discovering the sea shark fleet, the two patrol ships were surrounded by the sea shark fleet before they ran far away, and the battle was imminent!


    In the cockpit of one of the two patrol ships, the chief and the Dragon girl stood side by side. Their faces were completely gloomy, because they knew that today, I''m afraid they had to die


    "Xiao Jiu..." the chief''s voice sounded hoarse: "it''s all my father''s fault. Father, I shouldn''t let you accompany me to patrol. If you don''t come, our father and daughter won''t be besieged by the sea shark fleet together..."


    "Father, where does that come from?" Dragon girl seems to be indifferent to the way: "you and my father and daughter are of one mind, live and die together, big deal and sea shark fleet to die together!"


    The chief gave a bitter smile: "isn''t it easy to die? It''s hard to live! How can the HAIs not be in chaos when they lose their two leaders, the chief and the hainu? Chaos will give the sunset kingdom a chance! At that time, the life of the whole Hai people will be ruined... "


    "Father Dragon Girl firmly said: "at this time, we have no way to consider so many! If you can escape safely, it''s the best. If you can''t... Your daughter is willing to be your daughter in the next life! Life and death do not give up


    The chief gently stroked the Dragon Girl''s hair: "good girl! Good girl! In this case, let''s let the sea shark fleet see that our sea people are not so easily defeated! Even if it''s death, it''s going to be magnificent and lasting! "

 Chapter 141

    "Order to go on, aim all artillery at the flagship of the sea shark fleet and concentrate on attacking!" The chief no longer hesitated and decided to attack first!


    How dare the herald neglect after receiving the order? Even waving the flag in his hand, he communicated the chief''s intention with the fastest speed.


    The turrets of the two sea patrol ships turned rapidly, and the muzzle of the guns aimed at the white shark pill, the flagship of the sea shark fleet. In this case, the commander of the sea shark fleet, LAN Hai Ichiro, couldn''t help laughing: "the ignorant sea people are still trying to resist? Don''t they know? With their low-grade artillery fire, it is impossible to cause substantial damage to my white shark pill? "


    With that, blue ocean Ichiro turned his head and said to the adjutant beside him, "start the power shield!"


    After just a few breaths, when the sea people''s cannons were ready and had not yet been launched, they were desperate to find that their target, the white shark pill, the flagship of the sea shark fleet, had been surrounded by a layer of white light.


    "Yuanli shield..." the chief''s face froze: "it seems that our two patrol ships can''t compete with the sea shark fleet... With this Yuanli shield, our artillery can''t even hurt people''s fur..."


    The Dragon Girl''s pretty face was cold, and the jade knuckles on the boat were white. Obviously, in her heart, she had the same view as the chief.


    "Listen to the people of the opposite sea!" At this moment, a voice came from the white shark pill. The voice was enhanced by the amplifying equipment. People on the sea patrol boat could hear it clearly: "we surrounded you, not to fight with you! Your majesty, the emperor of the sunset Kingdom, heard that the chief of the sea people and her royal highness hainu were on a tour today, specially called our sea shark fleet to come here. Please come to our sunset kingdom. There is no malice at all! Besides, just because you two ships are not comparable with our sea shark fleet, it is futile to resist! "


    After listening to the other party''s voice, the chief also replied through the amplifying equipment: "I don''t know who is the commander of the sea shark fleet? General Takahashi or general blue ocean? "


    "It''s me, Ichiro blue ocean!" Blue ocean a Lang waist board a quite, some small proud should way.


    "It''s the blue ocean general in front of you The chief''s words were neither humble nor overbearing, and he was calm: "your sunset kingdom is really powerful. You can send people to arrest people inside our sea people! I underestimated you! However, I''m afraid that the blue ocean general will be disappointed if he wants to make our sea people surrender so easily. Our sea people only have heroes who died in battle, not bears who surrender! "


    Blue ocean Ichiro smile: "chief, you should have seen that the warships dispatched by our sea shark fleet are the top ones in Lingtian continent. Not only does each warship have the strength to sink your two patrol ships every minute, but also they are equipped with powerful power shields! What does that mean, chief, you don''t know? "


    "So what?" The chief said in a loud voice without fear, "if it''s the worst, I''ll be buried in the sea, which is better than being a prisoner of your sunset kingdom!"


    "Never mind!" Blue ocean Ichiro some gloomy smile: "before I come out, our sunset Kingdom''s emperor has already ordered, for the chief you, life to see people, death, also want to see the corpse!"


    Standing next to the chief, the Dragon Girl trembled and said, "it seems that the sunset kingdom is determined to kill our father and daughter this time..."


    The chief frowned: "this is the obvious thing, but I''m not surprised... What I''m more worried about now is the future of the Hai nationality. Regardless of the loss brought to the Hai nationality by our two deaths here, the traitor who provides us with specific coordinates to the sunset kingdom is enough to break up the Hai nationality, Completely collapsed from the inside... "


    Hearing what the chief said, the Dragon girl was immediately surprised and said, "what your father means is that there is a traitor in our sea tribe who is working with the enemy and betraying our country?"


    "That''s right!" The chief nodded: "if there is no secret agent to provide information, it is impossible for sunset kingdom to send people to go deep into our sea tribe, and find our father and daughter accurately on the vast sea."


    "Damn it Dragon Girl hard punch, hit on the boat, hate voice: "if you let me know who is the traitor, I will certainly break him up!"


    The chief gave a wry smile: "what''s the use of saying this now? We have been surrounded by the sea shark fleet. As long as we are attacked by other people''s artillery, we will not be able to live any longer. Where is the chance to return to the sea clan and find out the traitor? "


    The Dragon Girl naturally understood that what her father said was not wrong, so she didn''t say anything more. She just took out a pair of silver gloves from a bag that straddled her waist and gently put them on her hand.


    This silver glove of dragon girl is by no means simple! At the beginning, the main material used for making this glove was deep-sea Wannian silver Jiaopi! This deep-sea Silver Dragon skin is extremely tough and hard to break. The gloves made of it, together with the Dragon Girl''s attack, are definitely a sharp weapon to kill people!


    At this time, the Dragon girl took her own weapons and was obviously ready to fight with the sunset kingdom with her last strength. There was no idea of retreat in her heart!


    Looking at Longnv''s serious appearance, the chief nodded with sadness and pride. In the face of the test of life and death, his daughter did not disappoint himself! This made the chief forget the immediate crisis in a moment, full of excitement and relief


    On the other side of the white shark pill, blue ocean Ichiro had not seen the chief''s reply for a long time, so he told the herald, "let''s send our commandos out and board the ships of the Shanghai people, so that we can win the sea chief and the sea girl alive!"


    At the command of blue ocean Ichiro, the sea shark fleets are working one after another. One after another, black figures are flying down from the sea shark warships in all directions. Then they step on the water and gallop toward the two patrol ships of the sea clan!


    Seeing this, the chief said: "Blue Ocean Ichiro, this is to start a close combat first!..." It seems that the sunset Kingdom still wants to capture you and my father and daughter alive! "


    The Dragon Girl tightened her silver gloves and said without fear: "this is better! We can make our father and daughter kill more sunset bastards! "


    Chief ha ha ha a smile: "also! Let''s go out and welcome the boarding troops of the sunset kingdom! "


    With that, the chief rushed out of the driver''s cab first. Instead of commanding by the herald''s flag, he roared directly and said, "all the officers and soldiers of the sea people, listen! All take up their own weapons, let those dog sun sunset kingdom people see, we sea people, is not easy to bully


    "Yes The soldiers of the sea clan came to the deck one after another, staring at the approaching commandos of the sea shark fleet one by one. A fierce hand to hand battle is about to begin


    Quietly hiding in the distance, Cao Ke and others who pay attention to the movement here tremble all over when they see this scene. Chang sun Ling said: "it seems that the sea shark fleet is ready to catch a living! They, who are absolutely superior in artillery fire, took the lead in choosing to fight on board. This intention is too obvious! "


    Zouk nodded naturally: "if I were the commander of the sea shark fleet, I would do the same. After all, the living are more valuable than the dead!"


    Long Yi said anxiously: "but even if it''s close combat, father, they will never be the opponents of the sea shark fleet! The absolute disadvantage in the number of people is there... Young master Ke, would you like me to take some experts and dive underwater? Although it''s on the edge, it''s still against the sea. It''s not so hard to dive in! "


    "Yes, it''s not hard to dive in!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "but if you want to come out after you go in, it''s not so easy. If you can''t do it well, you have to explain yourself in it!"


    Long Yi said: "it''s better to explain yourself inside than to stare here like this! My father and sister were attacked by the enemy! How can I just sit back and ignore it? "


    "You''re not saving them, you''re just messing around!" Cao Ke said in a stern voice: "wait patiently for a while. Only when we grasp the best opportunity can we succeed and save the chief and the Dragon Girl!"


    "Time! Time Long Yi roared: "where is the opportunity? Don''t you see that? Sea shark fleet, they''ve launched their attack! Do you know what that means? This means that my father and my little sister may become prisoners of the enemy at any time, or even die here directly! How can you tell me to wait that ''s ok! If you want to wait for the time, you can wait. I don''t have the spare time! "


    Say, Long Yi resolutely rushed out of the cab, loud drink: "the son of the sea people! Our leader, the chief and hainu, are besieged by the sunset kingdom of dog day! As their subjects and people, I am going to rescue them! Don''t be afraid of death, come with me! Go


    Before the words came down, the Dragon leaped into the sea as soon as he showed his body, and a fierce man disappeared.


    "Let''s go with the little clan leader!"¡° Rescue the chief! Rescue hainv¡° Fight with his sunset kingdom! "¡° With the sound of "plop", the soldiers of the sea tribe, basically determined to follow the dragon, jumped into the sea and tried to sneak into the encirclement of the sea shark fleet by going against the sea boundary.


    "Asshole! Asshole Cao Ke in the cockpit stamped his feet angrily: "Long Yi looks very smart and calm at ordinary times. Why can''t he calm down like this? He rushes forward so rashly that he can''t help the chief and the Dragon Girl. He may also reveal the secret of the anti sea world! What a pig brain


    Chang sun Ling said anxiously, "what shall we do now, Cao Ke? Are you going to wait here, or are you going to rush up with brother long? "


    Cao Ke patted Chang sunling''s forehead and said, "can you stop messing me up? Are you still rushing up? What are you doing up there? To be a prisoner? Or is it going to end? He is a dragon, but we can''t be a tiger! Wait, he''ll be honest and wait for me! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke was angry, Chang sunling didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he turned his head and looked anxiously at the direction of the sea shark fleet and said nothing

 Chapter 142

    Cao Ke was angry and didn''t move, but the chief and the Dragon girl had caught fire with the commandos of the sea shark fleet!


    The chief and the Dragon Girl, like two pillars, supported the sea clan team and withstood the impact of the sea shark fleet.


    In his hand, the chief held a long spear with a length of three feet. The baby fist of this spear was thick and thin, with gray color. I don''t know what material it was made of. At the moment, he was flying up and down by the big chief dance, and the cold light was flashing. No one could get close to him within five meters! In the face of such fierce attacks, the commandos of the sea shark fleet can only stay in the outer ring, occasionally sneak attack, waiting for the chief to show his flaws.


    Compared with the invincible chieftain, the gentle and quiet dragon girl is absolutely not less! With the double palms of silver Jiao gloves waving, the foot steps are more like dancing. The Dragon Girl, who plunges into the sea shark commando, turns into an adult killer. In the blink of an eye, she puts down three or four enemies!


    Driven by these two men, the soldiers of the sea tribe were in high morale and fought bravely to be the first. They yelled and waved their weapons. In that way, they collided with the sea shark commandos in a tough way!


    The most cruel hand to hand combat starts here!


    In terms of numbers, the two sides at war were almost the same at this time. Although the accomplishments of the commandos of the sea shark fleet were higher, the two masters of the sea clan, the chief and the Dragon Girl, stood in the front. If the sea shark commandos wanted to occupy the advantage, it would be difficult for them to succeed in a short time.


    Not only that, due to the extreme outbreak of chief and dragon girl, the sea shark commandos even showed signs of retreat, which was unexpected by blue ocean Ichiro in advance!


    "You are the chief and daughter of the sea people! With these two people, it''s hard to send a commando team alone! " While observing the war situation, blue ocean Ichiro thought quickly: "it seems that the fixed point is real, and it really can''t chew this hard bone!"


    Think of here, blue ocean Ichiro immediately no longer hesitated, to the side of the herald official said: "pass me the order, command the sea shark red crane flow master to go out, do everything possible, win the opponent!"


    Blue ocean Ichiro''s hand again, the big chief and the Dragon Girl in the middle of the battle, of course, have no way to know. The two men tried their best to suppress the sea shark commandos. At the moment, they were secretly happy!


    No matter the chief or the Dragon Girl, in the face of the present situation, they are not lucky. They are all determined to fight to the death. If they can defeat the enemy''s commandos as soon as they come up, they can still improve their own morale. Although this will not change the outcome of the war, they can kill as many enemies as possible, Let yourself feel less regret when you die in the war... This can also be regarded as a little comfort in the desperate situation. Therefore, the greater the fight, the more excited the chief and the Dragon Girl, as well as the sea soldiers who were beside them.


    This situation lasted for nearly ten minutes until another team joined the battle.


    This team, which later joined the battle, was small in number. It did not take charge of the ordinary soldiers of the sea tribe. Instead, it divided into two groups and immediately surrounded the chief and the sea girl, so that the sea shark commandos who boarded the ship first could spare their hands to deal with the sea taxi soldiers.


    This team is the red crane flow experts in the mouth of blue ocean Ichiro!


    These red crane flow masters have many similarities with ninjas on earth. They are all wrapped in black tights, and even their faces are covered with black gauze, so that people can''t see their real appearance. Not only that, but also the weapons in the hands of these red crane flow masters are like ninjas. They are long, straight and slender knives. With their agile skills, if Cao Ke can see them, Cao Ke will be surprised. He thinks that he has crossed back to the earth and come to an island country to see the legendary ninja!


    There were only five of them, three of them surrounded the chief, and the other two attacked the Dragon Girl. It took less than a few breaths to turn the whole war around and force the Hai people to retreat.


    The big chieftain''s large-scale attack method is inevitable and disadvantageous in the battlefield. The battlefield with a large number of people and dense positions is just like the main venue of the big chieftain. The big chieftain''s full display is like a human meat mixer. The number of enemies killed is soaring! However, in the face of these flexible red crane flow master, the chief of this kind of play, but completely useless.


    The range of attack is large, which means that the attack rate is low. These red crane flow masters, who are almost the same as the chief''s cultivation, have no difficulty in dodging! Even if they can''t dodge once in a while, they can launch their secret skill of red crane flow and instantly disappear in the same place. When the chief''s attack is over, they can reappear their origin and rejoin the battle. This made the former high spirited and invincible chief depressed. Facing the attack of three red crane flow masters, he gradually changed from attack to defense.


    Compared with the one-sided situation of the big chief, Longnu is much easier. This is not only because the red crane flow expert who attacks Longnu is one less than the big chief, but also because the fighting style of Longnu is very different from that of the big chief.


    The Dragon Girl''s attack is like dancing. It''s graceful and light. In this graceful and light, there are hidden murders. It can always kill people at the same time! Even if they were besieged by the two red crane flow masters, the Dragon girl was calm and didn''t step back. She fought with them with her own strength.


    However, the outcome of the battle is not decided by one person! Those sea shark commandos who no longer care about the chief and the Dragon girl have surrounded the ordinary soldiers of the sea people. The absolute gap in strength makes the soldiers of the sea people not make any decent resistance at all, and they are slaughtered by others side by side! For a moment, the whole patrol ship was full of blood and screams


    Glancing at his own soldiers, the chief''s tiger eyes suddenly turned red! At the moment of being cut down by the sea shark commandos, the desperation, helplessness and even the pleading on the faces of the sea soldiers all deeply hurt the chief''s heart!


    The dead are all their own people, their own soldiers, their own people! These people have been following the chief all the time, accompanying the chief to go out for inspection and protecting the chief''s safety. Even in this desperate situation, no one has the idea to retreat or escape! They are so loyal, so reckless! It is because of this that their death is even more unacceptable to the chief, even close to collapse!


    He waved his spear with all his strength and pushed back the three red crane flow masters who were besieging him. The chief took a few lunges and came to the Dragon Girl''s side.


    "Little nine, let''s go!" The chief yelled at the Dragon Girl: "we father and daughter, can escape one is one, can''t all die here!"


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl said, "I won''t go! If I don''t leave, we have already agreed that I will live and die with you, father! "


    "Confused!" The chief said harshly, "we can''t stand it! If you run away, there is still a chance to live, but if you stay, there is only one way to die! Don''t worry, I will try my best to fight for more time for your escape! "


    "No! I won''t run away The Dragon Girl fended off the attack of a red crane flow expert and said firmly: "father, you should escape! My daughter is here to buy you time! "


    "How can you be so stubborn?" In the face of the Dragon Girl''s determination, the chief is helpless. He looks up at the red crane flow experts who are pressing step by step. The chief simply takes advantage of the Dragon Girl''s unprepared, grabs the back neck of her clothes, and throws the Dragon girl out with one arm!


    The Dragon Girl, looking at the chief more and more far away in despair, uttered a long, heartbroken Scream: "father!! No ~ ~! "


    However, at this time, the Dragon girl was in the middle of the sky. She couldn''t help but watch the chief waving his spear. With one person''s strength, she blocked the five red crane flow masters, and didn''t let them chase after the flying one.


    It''s hard to deal with the three red crane flow masters. How can they resist the siege of the five? Almost as soon as the Dragon girl was thrown out, the chief fell into the downwind.


    The five red crane flow masters were sent by blue ocean Ichiro to deal with the chief and the Dragon Girl. The death order they received was to capture the chief and the Dragon girl alive. How could they watch the Dragon girl escape under their eyelids?


    Therefore, at this time, the five red crane flow masters almost used all their strength, in order to subdue the chief in the shortest time, so as to pursue the escaped dragon girl.


    The five men''s struggle made the chief even worse. In a short time, he suffered many injuries. Among them, the cut in his right leg was full of bone and blood. The pain caused by this made the chief have to kneel down on one knee and continue to struggle against the enemy''s attack.


    With the fall of the chief, the five red crane flow masters suddenly saw the hope, and quickly gathered all their strength to attack the chief from different directions!


    In the face of the enemy''s decisive blow, the chief could not help but feel a chill. He knew that after the blow, he either died immediately or was controlled by others and became a prisoner.


    However, even so, the chief would not be willing to wait. With a shake of his spear, he met the attack of his three red crane flow masters, and completely ignored the attack of the other two enemies!


    This is a helpless move. There is no possibility for the current chief to catch all the attacks of the five opponents. He can only block some of them. The rest is up to fate


    Just at this critical moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded: "wait for midnight, don''t hurt my father!" Then, a column of water burst into the sky, and a figure rushed out of the sea

 Chapter 143

    Then, just behind the figure, "whoosh, whoosh..." dozens of people sprang out of the sea. As soon as they landed on the ship, they ran in the direction of the sea shark commandos. Without saying a word, they directly raised their weapons and participated in the battle.


    The man who was the first to rush out of the sea was still in the middle of the air, so he raised his long knife high above his head, and then cut it down with the force of lightning. The target was the two red crane flow masters who the chief had no time to defend!


    The enemy must be saved! If the two red crane flow masters don''t stop this man''s attack, this one will be enough to kill the two red crane flow masters; If these two red crane flow masters want to turn back to resist this man''s attack, they must give up the siege to the chief for the time being.


    From the sea out of this person, it is precisely to see this point, just a hand directly hit the key! The two attacked red crane flow masters were forced to take back their weapons to the chief to resist this man''s attack.


    After the sound of a golden and iron cross, neither side was hurt. It was a draw. Each side stepped back and faced each other.


    It was not until this time that the chief saw the true face of the visitor. However, he didn''t see clearly. Fortunately, when he saw clearly, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom. He only heard the chief yell at the visitor: "Lao Yi, how are you here?"


    It''s no one else. It''s longyi, the eldest son of the chief and the eldest brother of Longnu.


    Long Yi holds the handle tightly in both hands and stares at the five red crane flow masters in front of him. He says with a smile, "my father and my younger sister are in danger. As my son and elder brother, how can I not help each other?"


    "Help?" The chief said, "where are you going to save us? You are here to die With that, the chief turned to look at the dozens of Hai nationality experts who followed longyi, but he shook his head helplessly: "although the people you brought are still experts, but in the current situation, it''s not helpful! As long as the cannons of the sea shark fleet go off, all of us will die here! Your arrival is only an increase in casualties! "


    "What if it was?" Longyi said, "father, you can''t let me watch you in danger. Instead, I don''t care. I even turn around and run for your life."


    When the chief heard that he wanted to say something else, the Dragon Girl, who had been thrown out by him before, came back to him and echoed: "brother is right! As a member of the Hai people and a member of the Hai dragon family, it''s an extreme honor to die in battle. How can you leave your relatives and comrades behind and run away? "


    With that, Longnu and longyi, brother and sister, also looked at each other and laughed. It can be said that they have a tacit understanding.


    "You... Alas!" The chief sighed: "well, now, even if you want to leave, I''m afraid the sea shark fleet will not give you this opportunity... In that case, let''s try our best to appreciate the strength of the powerful sea shark fleet!"


    As he said this, the chief bandaged the wound on his leg. After that, he raised his long spear again. Without any nonsense, he rushed to the five red crane flow masters.


    Longyi and Longnu, two brothers and sisters, are on both sides of their father''s body, half a step behind the chief. They rush out with the chief. Father and son join hands to challenge five red crane flow masters!


    Among the three, the chief''s accomplishments are naturally the highest. However, compared with Cao''s peers, the chief''s accomplishments are not so good. The chief''s true accomplishments have just reached level 24, even worse than Cao''s! It''s not that the chief has no talent for cultivation, but that he has been in the leading position for a long time among the Hai people. He is busy in government affairs and has no time for cultivation, which leads to his low cultivation.


    Longyi''s accomplishments are at level 21 and Longnu''s at level 20. This combination has no problem with ordinary soldiers, but it''s not enough for red crane flow masters.


    The accomplishments of the five red crane flow masters are concentrated between level 24 and level 26, which can be said to be very average. If it wasn''t for the fact that before they were sent out, blue ocean Ichiro specially told them to keep the big chief and the sea girl alive as much as possible, so that their moves were limited, they would have killed the big chief and the Dragon Girl long ago.


    At present, although the big chief has joined the dragon one, it can''t play a decisive role in the war situation. After a while, the three big chiefs are separated by the enemy, two against the Dragon Girl, two against the dragon one, and the remaining one against the big chief with the highest cultivation, which makes the sea tribe once again fall into an extremely unfavorable situation.


    As for the dozens of Haizu masters who followed the dragon to rescue the chief, they had already joined the Haizu soldiers on the patrol ship. With their help, the Haizu soldiers finally held their ground and tied with the sea shark commandos, but they had no leisure to help the three chief.


    Watching the situation on the battlefield tend to be stable and gradually develop in favor of his own side, blue ocean Ichiro, who is on top of the white shark pill, can''t help but take a long breath. If he still can''t capture the chief and daughter alive even though he sends out the red crane flow experts, he can only order the fleet artillery to attack. In that case, he can''t stop the attack, The chief and the Dragon girl have no choice but to die. This is what blue ocean Yilang doesn''t want to see.


    The leader of the living enemy, the use value is immeasurable, even can not fight and subdue the soldiers! But if the chief died, the result would be hard to say. On the bright side, the sea people would be scattered because they lost their leader, paving the way for the attack of the sunset kingdom. On the bad side, the death of the chief may also stimulate the fighting spirit of the people going to sea, making them fight against his sunset Kingdom, which will bring greater resistance to the invasion of the sunset kingdom.


    In short, capturing the chief and the Dragon girl alive is the primary goal of blue ocean Ichiro''s operation. The bottom line of sunset kingdom is to retrieve the chief''s body. Therefore, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, blue ocean Ichiro doesn''t want to really kill the chief. Instead, he will make every effort to capture them alive. Only in this way can he successfully complete the task assigned to him by Shangfeng!


    At present, the chief side has fallen into absolute passivity. If there is no accident, it is only a matter of time to capture them.


    Until this time, lanhaiyilang was free to think about other problems. He looked back at the boat of Caoke in the distance and said to himself, "these sea people''s reinforcements suddenly appeared on that ship... They suddenly appeared in the middle of my encirclement. It really surprised me Even if they were diving from under the sea, we should have found something on the lookout tower of the sea shark fleet. How could they get through so quietly? "


    Where can blue ocean Ichiro imagine? The sea area they are in now is called "the opposite sea boundary" by the sea people. There are absolutely two worlds above and below the sea. How can his lookout tower find dragon one and their sneaking in?


    Press them not to watch, let''s just talk about zouk. From Cao Ke''s current position, we can see the battle between the chief and the sea shark fleet. Seeing that the sea people gradually fell to the disadvantage, Cao Ke''s heart was also anxious.


    From the beginning of the battle, Cao Ke was waiting for the chance to save the chief and the Dragon Girl, because Cao Ke knew that if there was no such chance, with their current strength, there would be no way to defeat the sea shark fleet! If you rush into the battle rashly, you will only account yourself and suffer more losses, just like the dragon one in front of you.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with Cao Ke''s idea, but the opportunity Cao Ke wanted did not appear, which made Cao Ke waver.


    "Ling''er..." Cao Ke asked Chang sunling with solemn expression: "do you think we should continue to wait for opportunities? Or do you rush to save people now? "


    Hearing the words, Chang sunling said: "Cao Ke, you must not be impulsive! Don''t you always say you have to wait for the chance? Yes? Can''t hold your breath? Let me see, there is no direct interest relationship between our Cao family and his Hai people. We can do it ourselves when we look for the eldest young master and Prince Jingyun. Why do we have to guard these Hai people here? "


    "Don''t you see that the sea shark fleet has surrounded the two ships of the chief? Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape. Can you make them jump into the sea to escape? Don''t be kidding. If they do jump into the sea and become the living targets of the sea shark fleet, the secret of the sea will be revealed


    "So, in my opinion, we don''t have to wait for the chance or rush to save people. Instead, we should turn the bow and leave here at once."


    "You girl!" Cao Ke raised his hand and scratched Chang sunling''s little nose and said, "if I really do what you say and leave the chief behind, they turn around and run away, is Cao Ke still a person? We CAOS and Haizu have reached an agreement for a long time. They help us find Prince Jingyun and elder brother, and we help them resist the invasion of sunset Kingdom... But once we have a bitter battle, we''ll run away, and we won''t be scolded to death by the people of the world? "


    "To keep my promise and resolutely fulfill my obligations and responsibilities is what I''m supposed to be... No, the rule of life! How can you destroy it so easily? " Cao Ke''s chest straightened out and said firmly.


    Cao Ke is not praising himself, but what he said is true. Before crossing the land of spirit, Cao Ke made a living for the marginal profession of gangster, which is based on his life principle¡° I''m a man of principle Cao Ke''s mantra is the best portrayal of this!


    Now, Chang sunling asked him to leave the chief behind and run away. How could the stubborn Cao Ke comply? In Cao Ke''s opinion, even if he really died here today, he must not be the deserter who was despised by others!


    "Since there is no chance, let''s create it!" Cao Ke looked at the battle in the distance and said seriously: "if I Cao Ke is really blessed by heaven, then, now come a miracle to me!"


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words came to an end, the sea not far from the rear of the boat he was on suddenly rolled violently, and then, "boom!" With a loud noise, a huge figure jumped out of the sea and rushed into the ai

 Chapter 144

    It''s not over! Just after this huge figure came out of the sea, there were three equally huge figures coming out almost at the same time! These four figures, after twisting their huge and bloated bodies in the air, fell into the water again.


    Because they were so huge, when they fell into the water, a huge wave with a height of several meters was stirred up on the sea. The huge wave centered on the position where they entered the water, spread around and almost overturned the boat that Cao Ke was riding not far away from them!


    Finally, she stabilized her figure. Chang sunling''s watery mouth could not be closed at all. She pointed to the direction of the four figures in horror and said to Cao Ke: "Cao ke... Do you see clearly?" What are those... What are those monsters? "


    Cao Ke''s eyes were full of disbelief. After a long time, he shook his head subconsciously: "no... I don''t know... I''ve never seen such a monster as them..."


    No wonder they were surprised, but the four monsters jumped out of the sea. They were so terrible!


    The four monsters are generally of general appearance, but they are slightly different in color. The first one to jump out of the sea is dark red, and its body is the largest of the four monsters. The three monsters that jump out behind it are grayish brown, although its body is smaller than that of the dark red one, But compared with the ship Cao Ke is on now, it is still much bigger! If let Cao Ke to describe their size, Cao Ke will not hesitate to associate with the blue whale!


    you ''re right! It''s the blue whale! An adult blue whale can be more than 30 meters long, which is the largest living creature ever found on the earth. However, even the blue whale, compared with these four monsters, is a little bit of a wizard! You can imagine that a creature bigger than the blue whale suddenly appeared beside you. That kind of shock is absolutely super strong. What''s more, there are four such creatures


    If it''s just huge, and the well-informed earth silver like Cao Ke can barely accept it, then their appearance will completely collapse Cao Ke.


    On the whole, the four monsters are similar to catfish in appearance. They have huge or even disproportionate big heads, huge or even disproportionate big mouths, and large or small disproportionate tails. If not for the cracked rock like skin, such as the sharp blade hanging upside down and the flashing teeth, It also makes people feel cute and weird


    "Why are these monsters here?" Changsunling lying behind the bridge, only half pulling his head, carefully looking at the four monsters wandering on the sea happily, said softly: "are they also sent by the sunset Empire to deal with the sea people?"


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Chang sunling''s question directly, but shook his head and asked the boat pilot on the other side: "I say, are these... These creatures in the endless sea? Have you sea people ever seen them before? "


    The pilot waved his hand blankly: "if you''re Hui, I''ve never seen such a special monster. Although the endless sea is vast and boundless, the creatures in it can''t be seen by all of us, but in our territory, all creatures have heard of it... I haven''t seen this kind of creature, I haven''t even heard of it..."


    "So..." Cao Ke fell into silence again.


    In fact, Cao Ke, how could they guess that these four monsters did not belong to their spiritual world!


    When longyi led the Cao family''s ship through the sea world of adversity and came to the sea people''s base camp, a mysterious and huge figure once followed them in the sea world of adversity. Moreover, the mysterious figure also witnessed how the Cao family''s ship disappeared in front of his own eyes. At the moment, these four monsters, which are attracted by the mysterious figure, are all creatures living in the inverse sea world!


    They cross the inverse sea boundary and come to the waters of Lingtian continent. To be exact, they have no specific purpose. The mentality of playing is the main driving force. In the final analysis, the intelligence of these monsters can''t be compared with that of human beings, and most of their behaviors come from their abilities.


    Chang sun Ling, who didn''t know about these situations, looked at their ferocious appearance. He couldn''t help but feel frightened. He unconsciously raised his little hand, tightly grasped Cao Ke''s clothes and said, "Cao Ke, do you think they will eat us?"


    Cao Ke glanced at Chang sun Ling and said, "don''t worry, don''t you see they are enjoying themselves now? What''s the point of attacking us? "


    "How can you say that? Do you think that I''m worrying about nothing in your mind? " The eldest sun Ling was unconvinced and said: "we are in a very dangerous situation now. There is a sea shark fleet in front of us, and then there are more of them blocking the retreat... Even if they don''t mean to attack us, we will have no way to run at that time."


    Cao Ke thought for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he cried out happily: "heaven! You really treat me well! As soon as I said I wanted a miracle to come, you really sent me a miracle to come down! "


    Cao Ke has no premonition of such words, long sun Ling can''t help but a Zheng, surprised way: "Cao Ke, are you ok? miracle? Where is the miracle? Can it be called a miracle to be attacked on both sides? What kind of crazy are you doing? "


    Cao Ke laughed twice, pointed to the four monsters and said, "they are the miracle I said! Excellent! Dragon Girl, they are saved


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke rushed out of the driver''s cab and yelled at the Herald: "hurry up! Order all the guns on the ship to aim at the four monsters and hit me hard! We must fight them until they are angry and come after us to attack us! "


    The herald''s legs trembled when he heard the news, and he said in his heart: "big brother! Are you mistaken? Attack those four monsters with guns? You''re kidding! The four headed monsters are not easy to be provoked at first sight. The smallest one is much better than the ships we take. Do you want to attack them? Do you want to die In other words, you don''t have to take us to death! "


    It was because of this that the herald didn''t move. After Cao Ke gave the order, he still stood in the same place.


    "Son of a bitch!" Cao Ke roared: "what are you doing there? Send an order


    "My lord..." the herald asked cautiously, "you... Are you really ready to attack those monsters?"


    "What''s the matter?" he said? I''m not speaking Lingtian? Or did I have a big tongue, where didn''t you hear clearly? "


    The herald shook his head in a hurry: "no! no My Lord, those monsters don''t look like they are easy to be provoked. It''s good that they don''t come to trouble us. Why do you want to attack them? You... You are not... "


    In the middle of the story, the herald stops talking. If he goes on, he will be disrespectful to Cao Ke. After all, Cao Ke is still the VIP invited by the Hai nationality. Once long is away, Cao Ke is in charge of the whole ship. Of course, the herald can''t be too straightforward.


    Although the herald didn''t finish, how could Cao Ke not understand his meaning? Cao Ke didn''t get angry or anything. But he couldn''t help laughing and said, "just follow what I said to convey the order. If you sea clan chief and sea girl can get rid of the sea shark fleet and escape from the sky, you will depend on these four monsters!"


    When Cao Ke said this, the herald''s face suddenly solidified. Although he still didn''t understand what medicine Cao Ke was selling in the gourd, he already understood Cao Ke''s motive. He knew that he was not looking for death, but to save the chief and the Dragon Girl. In that case, what else could the herald hesitate? As long as it''s good for the chief and Hai Nu, he will sacrifice himself!


    Therefore, the herald immediately saluted Cao Ke with a standard military salute and answered respectfully: "yes!" After that, he rushed down to convey the order of Cao Ke.


    Soon, several guns on the ship turned together, the muzzle adjusted its angle, and aimed at the four monsters not far away!


    Then, the herald waved the flag, "Tongtong!" Several shells roared out and blasted at the monster!


    What dragon one brings this time is the elite of the sea people. Firing shells can be said to mean fighting wherever you want! It''s extremely accurate! There was a series of roaring sound again. All the shells hit the four monsters accurately, which made them scream in the fire!


    Seeing that a round of artillery attack was over, Cao Ke quickly called to the Herald: "stop the attack, order the ship to turn its bow and rush towards the encirclement of the sea shark fleet!"


    After the herald got the order, the flag waved continuously, and the ship quickly took back the gun, turned full rudder, and rushed to the direction of the sea shark fleet!


    The four monsters who are playing happily are attacked for no reason. How can they let Cao Ke go¡° I''ll go! You little things! We''re here for sightseeing, but we haven''t provoked you. Are you still attacking us? That''s the opposite. You''ve got it! If I don''t give you some color to see, don''t you know why the flowers are so red? " If these monsters have the ability to think, they should think so at this time


    So, when the four monsters saw Cao Ke''s boat running, they stopped to play one after another. With a twist of their fat bodies, they dived into the water and ran to the direction of Cao Ke''s escape.


    Seeing this, how could chang sunling hide in the cockpit? I saw the little girl ran two steps, ran out of the cockpit and called to Cao Ke: "Cao Ke! What do you want? Are you going to let all the Cao family die here with you? "


    Cao Ke laughed: "die here? I don''t think so! Ling''er, open your eyes and watch carefully. A good play will be staged! "

 Chapter 145

    Cao Ke then walked to the bow of the ship, looked at the nearer sea shark fleet, and yelled: "what sunset Kingdom''s what dead shark fleet, you give me a clear listen! If you want to hurt the chief and the sea girl, you have to ask me if I agree with you first


    While shouting, Cao Ke also put out the source of his elixir field to make himself look more eye-catching.


    Cao Ke''s words, however, contain the source force to shout out. LAN haiyilang, who is in the cockpit of the flagship white shark pill, can naturally hear them.


    Blue ocean Ichiro frowned, staring at the boat of Cao Ke coming from behind him, and asked the adjutant beside him: "what''s the number of the boy in the bow? Have you ever heard of it from the intelligence service of our kingdom? "


    The adjutant shook his head blankly: "this subordinate is really hard to speculate... According to the information controlled by the subordinate, no one in the Hai clan can compete with this boy..."


    Blue ocean one Lang smell speech complexion a stiff, angry way: "eight GA! Judging from the fact that this boy''s source power can be released, his accomplishments are definitely more than level 20! If you look at his age, it should be no more than twenty, right? A talented Hai people who is only 20 years old and can have more than 20 levels of cultivation. Our kingdom has no information about him? Are all the people in the intelligence department idle


    The adjutant, with a bitter face, knew that it was not good for him to tangle with this problem at the moment. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "general, this boy seems to have come to rescue the chief of the Hai nationality. How should our fleet deal with it?"


    Blue ocean one Lang disdains smile: "how to deal with? Hum, how hard can a ship be to deal with a boy whose accomplishments are only in his twenties? Let the grey shark and blue shark fire a few shells, and that''s the solution! "


    "Yes The adjutant saw that his plan to switch the topic was successful, so he gave a military salute to blue ocean Ichiro, left the cab in a hurry, and went down to arrange the order.


    When the adjutant disappeared in front of his eyes, blue ocean reflected why he was angry just now, but now the adjutant had disappeared, so he could only scold the adjutant secretly.


    After receiving the order of blue ocean Ichiro, the two ships, grey shark pill and blue shark pill, dare to neglect and turn their guns one after another to attack Cao Ke''s ship.


    Cao Ke can see every move of the sea shark fleet clearly, which is what Cao Ke needs most now. Seeing the cannons of the two warships of the sea shark fleet spinning, Cao Ke shouts to the pilot of his ship: "slow down! Slow down now! Let the four monsters behind catch up! Let them chase as close as possible! "


    Before he finished speaking, Cao Ke spread out his body and ran back to the cab. Without saying a word, he took Chang sunling under his arm. Then he told the herald, "give me the order. All the members will board the assault boat as soon as possible and abandon the boat! Abandon the ship


    After giving the order, Cao Ke took the lead in disappearing with Chang sunling


    Before, in order to rescue the chief and Hai Nu, Long Yi had already taken all the Hai soldiers from the ship. Now, the people who are still on the ship are not only the Cao family experts brought by Cao Ke, but also some miscellaneous soldiers. These people are either highly cultivated or familiar with the nature of water. After receiving Cao Ke''s order to abandon the ship, they jump into the sea in various ways. Those who move faster can even board the assault boat with Cao Ke and go a long way.


    Caoke ordered the ship to slow down, and the four monsters that were chasing them followed up. On the side of the sea shark fleet, the gray shark pill and blue shark pill found that Caoke''s ship had changed its speed and had to aim again, which provided enough time for the implementation of Caoke''s plan!


    When the gray shark pill and blue shark pill finally aimed their guns at Cao Ke''s ship and led the cannons, the four monsters also came to Cao Ke''s ship.


    In the face of "no reason" to attack their own Caoke ship, where will the monsters have the slightest mercy? See four monsters is tacit understanding at the same time, high jumped out of the water, together with their bloody mouth, toward the Caoke ship ruthlessly pressed down!


    At this moment, the guns on the two ships, grey shark pill and blue shark pill, started to ring together. The direction of these guns was also the big ship that Cao Ke abandoned! However, in addition to their original goal, that is, the Caoke ship, there are four more monsters in the position of the big ship!


    Only heard the "boom..." explosion, gray shark ball and blue shark ball two ship artillery, just hit the monsters! Because the four monsters jump up and down, they have crushed the whole ship of Caoke, and the four monsters occupy the original position of Caoke, which is also the target of the sea shark fleet


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! In the light of fire and smoke, the four monsters could not help rolling, and it took a long time to ease the pain!


    "His grandmother''s! It''s not over, is it? Even if a ship hits us, now it''s time for a fleet to hit us? What he mews is your human hospitality? Bullying people... No, bullying animals don''t bully people like that, do they? You think you''re scared when you get out of a fleet? If you don''t clean up you well, you''re still bullying your grandfather, aren''t you? " If these four monsters can talk, that''s what they think at the moment.


    So, after relieving their pain, the four monsters got into the sea together and rushed to the direction of the sea shark fleet!


    As the saying goes, revenge is not a gentleman. Although these four monsters are not gentlemen in any way, they also know the concept of revenge. In their consciousness, whoever bullies themselves should be bullied! This is the innate nature of biology, which is not necessarily related to IQ.


    It''s just this nature that Cao Ke, the "despicable person", takes advantage of! Cao Ke first attacked the four monsters, then led the four monsters to the sea shark fleet. Then he ran to the bow of the ship and made a fussy gesture to let the sea shark fleet pay attention to himself and attack his ships. Finally, Cao Ke saw the right time and ordered the ship to slow down and jump into the sea, making the sea shark fleet attack himself, All of them fall on the four monsters!


    The whole strategy is only ten minutes from being thought up by Cao Ke to being implemented perfectly. If Cao Ke hadn''t kept his ship as far away from the sea shark fleet for the sake of safety, the implementation time of this strategy would be even shorter!


    Now, Cao Ke''s strategy is successfully completed, and the four monsters also take the sea shark fleet as the target of attack and rush past quickly. What Cao Ke has to do is just to rescue the chief and the sea girl.


    It was not until this time that Chang sun Ling understood Cao Ke''s whole plan, which made the little girl excited. She hugged Cao Ke''s arm tightly, her big eyes shining with bright light, and cried: "Cao Ke, you are really here! In this way, the chief, if they want to escape, they are not really dreaming! "


    Cao Ke turned his mouth to the sky and said, "that''s right! You don''t want to see who thought it out! Your husband, I am so powerful. In the future, you will gradually understand! "


    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling was surprised and asked, "you have many ghost ideas. I admit that, but what else are you good at? Why can''t I see that? "


    "What else is so powerful?" Cao Ke "unkindly" looked up and down for a while changsunling, evil way: "for example, in bed, your husband and I are enemies of ten thousand people!"


    Chang sun Ling never thought that Cao Ke could make such a joke on the battlefield when the soldiers were in danger. He could not help blushing, raised his small fist and beat Cao Ke on his chest. He said angrily: "you are a disciple! It''s true that dogs can''t eat shit! Make fun of me whenever you have a chance! In that respect... In that respect, how can there be ten thousand enemies? "


    Cao Ke burst out laughing, hugged Chang sunling''s delicate body to his own arms, and said happily: "after we have really determined the relationship, Wei Fu will let you experience the so-called ten thousand enemies!"


    Chang sun Ling''s pretty face is even more red. After he pinches Cao Ke''s waist hard, he buries his head in Cao Ke''s chest and dare not lift it up any more.


    The two men''s short conversation amused the Cao family masters who were riding the same assault boat with them. They tried their best to hold back their smiles, and their faces turned purple one by one


    Different from the happy atmosphere of Cao Ke, almost all the people in the sea shark fleet fell into a period of surprise.


    Looking at the four monsters coming to him in the distance, blue ocean Ichiro said in disbelief: "what''s the matter with him Where did he meow these monsters from? Isn''t Jie just cheating on his father? "


    The adjutant, who had returned to him, echoed, "yes! Just now, when you ordered to attack the sea clan ship, you didn''t see several such monsters following them£¨ PS: the four monsters were swimming under the sea when they pursued the Caoke ship, so it''s understandable that they didn''t find their existence from the position of blue ocean Ichiro.)


    The blue ocean one Lang didn''t have the good spirit to turn round to open, fiercely stare at the adjutant, angrily way: "do you mean that we are able to provoke these monsters now, is completely caused by my carelessness when I give the order?"


    The adjutant''s face was stiff, and he said in his heart, "how can this be related to me again? I didn''t give the order to attack, and I didn''t fire the gun. It has something to do with me? "


    But on the surface, the adjutant can''t say these words exactly. He can only try his best to bow down to LAN haiyilang in a calm tone and say, "the general misunderstood me. Even if I borrow some courage from you, I don''t dare to tease you!"


    Blue ocean one Lang cold hum a, again cast oneself of vision on those four monsters of body, seem to say to oneself of way: "this next... Thing troublesome......"

 Chapter 146

    The adjutant was worried when he saw that blue ocean Ichiro was deep in thought. The four monsters were not far away from the sea shark fleet. In a few minutes, they would really rush into the encirclement of the sea shark fleet. At that time, would it be too late for the sea shark fleet to make its own response?


    "General, it''s not a time for indecision..." the adjutant cautioned carefully.


    Blue ocean one Lang smell speech nodded, way: "I know, I am just thinking, why today''s all things are so a... A strange!"


    you ''re right! It''s weird! Blue ocean Ichiro really can''t understand. Since the sea clan has already had a big chief and hainv to lead the patrol, why another ship will appear here? Blue ocean Ichiro can''t understand how long Yi and others quietly broke through the encirclement of their fleet to rescue big chief and hainv. Even the four monsters in front of him, blue ocean Ichiro, don''t know where they came from


    So many don''t understand together, blue ocean Ichiro feel strange, it is very normal.


    However, just as the adjutant said, the war situation is critical at the moment, so it''s not enough for blue ocean Ichiro to ponder over those strange events. The blue ocean general, who has experienced many battles, naturally understands this truth deeply. Therefore, after being reminded by the adjutant, he no longer hesitates, but quickly and resolutely gives his own order: "pass on the order, let the red shark, the green shark And the brown shark pill continued to encircle the chief''s ships. We must cooperate with the commando team and the red crane flow experts to capture the chief and the sea girl alive. The rest of the warships, spread out, use artillery fire to attract monsters, take travel tactics, and follow our general to entangle them! "


    "Yes The adjutant was ordered to go down in a hurry. Blue ocean Ichiro is worthy of being an important general in the sunset kingdom. In such a short time, he can make the most secure arrangement. It can be said that the strategy blue ocean Ichiro is going to take is also the best way to deal with the current situation.


    The sea shark fleet carried out the order very fast. Soon after the blue ocean Ichiro passed on the order, all the ships moved quickly. They continued to encircle the chief, adjust their position, continue to encircle, attack the monster, disperse, turn the muzzle, everything was in order.


    Cao Ke, who is on the assault boat, naturally has a panoramic view of all the actions of the sea shark fleet. For the layout of blue ocean Ichiro, Cao Ke, who is from the earth, has to write down a word of service first, because even if he is in charge, Cao Ke also asks himself that he can''t do better than blue ocean Ichiro.


    However, admiration belongs to admiration. Now Cao Ke and blue ocean Ichiro are in a state of hostility, and their fighters are fleeting. Cao Ke doesn''t have the spare time to lament his opponent''s superb means.


    After observing the action of the sea shark fleet, Cao Ke quickly turned around and said to the Cao family masters behind him, "you quickly lead the men and divide them into three teams. One team will rescue the chief and the other two teams will take down the two sea shark warships in the East and North. In addition, 20 people will follow me, To destroy the enemy on the sea shark warship in the West... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but pause for a while, and then continued to say: "we Cao''s people who come out with me this time are all experts! Even if the enemy is a sea shark fleet that has experienced many battles, its individual combat ability is not as good as ours. You must pay attention to that, after boarding the enemy ship, you must kill all the enemies on the target ship in the shortest time, and then you can''t wait to fight, and separate and retreat to the sea clan base camp! Do you understand? "


    "Yes Of course, those masters of the Cao family know the intention of Cao Ke''s arrangement. Although they have created a favorable situation for themselves for the time being, if they don''t move fast enough, when the main force of the sea shark fleet comes back from dealing with those monsters, they will never have another chance to get away. They just need to shoot a big gun, Everyone''s got to be blown up in the sea to feed you son of a bitch! So everyone didn''t raise any objection. After Cao Ke''s arrangement, he rushed down to organize the action.


    Looking at everyone''s action, Cao Ke turned his head and said to Chang sunling, "ling''er, you should follow them to rescue the chief. I don''t need you to follow me for the time being."


    "No way!" Chang sun Ling shook his head resolutely and said, "before I come out with you this time, sister Xiu and sister Xiaoyu have repeatedly told me to take care of you. How can I leave you and help others?"


    "Don''t be confused!" Cao Ke raised his hand, grasped Chang sunling''s little hand, and said quickly: "didn''t you find it? The chief has been injured seriously in the battle just now. At present, only you can help him deal with the injury! I''ve got a lot of people here. If you follow me, you''ll only distract me! "


    "What''s more, with the help of our Cao family experts, those sea shark fleet people who trapped the great chief can''t be our opponents at all. After our people successfully rescued the great chief, there will be no combat mission. They will withdraw from the battlefield at the first time. If you follow them, you will be safer and safer, I don''t have any worries! "


    "But..." Chang sun Ling wanted to argue with Cao Ke, but Cao Ke resolutely raised his hand and stopped her: "you don''t have to say any more, do everything I told you!"


    As he said this, Cao Ke hugged Chang sunling''s slender waist and threw Chang sunling towards the Cao family who had already rushed to the chief. At the same time, he called out to the leader of the Cao family: "Uncle Jiang, ling''er, I''ll give it to you! In any case, you must ensure her safety


    The Cao family master, who was called Uncle Jiang by Cao Ke, stood up in a hurry and helped Chang sunling to fall on his charge boat safely with one arm. Then, he threw a fist at Cao Ke and said firmly: "third young master, don''t worry, even if I fight for my life, I won''t let the enemy hurt my little grandmother!"


    Standing firm, Chang sunling looked at Cao Ke, who was farther and farther away from him. His big eyes were shining with tears, and he whispered softly: "Cao Ke, you bastard! Asshole! I was sent to a relatively safe place, but I was willing to take the biggest risk... You remember me! Be sure to come back safe and sound! I must If anything happens to you, I''ll... I won''t live Sobbing, sobbing... "


    The more said, the more sad Chang sunling felt. In the end, the little girl even completely ignored her own image, so she sat down on the boat and burst into tears.


    Cao Ke glanced at Chang sun Ling''s direction and listened to her sad cry. He couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "don''t worry about ling''er. Your husband, I haven''t married you yet. How can I be so willing to see the king of hell?"


    With that, Cao Ke no longer hesitated, waved his hand to the more than 20 Cao family experts who followed him, and said in a loud voice: "brothers, go! Follow me and take down the shark in the West! "


    "Yes Cao Ke''s heroic spirit infects these Cao family experts, makes them morale high, has the indomitable tendency greatly!


    In this way, when blue ocean Ichiro led most of the shark fleet to leave to deal with the four monsters, the Cao family also divided into four teams and went to different battlefields!


    Up to now, the war is still under Cao Ke''s control. Even if the Cao family''s experts are divided into four teams, their actual strength is absolutely dominant! Don''t forget that in order to help Cao Ke complete his mission to the sea tribe, and for Cao Ke''s own safety, Mr. Cao sent almost all the experts that the Cao family could send! The one hundred or so Cao family masters who follow Cao Ke have the lowest accomplishments, and they should surpass Cao Ke! That''s all the terror strength above level 30!


    Even if the main force of the sunset Kingdom like the sea shark fleet, the experts they can lead are basically at level 20 or so. For example, the five red crane flow experts are already the strongest fighting force that the blue ocean can send! Such a comparison, you can clearly find that these people of the Cao family, how terrible!


    PS: it''s not that the Cao family can compete with a country like the sunset Kingdom just by their own ability. It''s that the Cao family is in the river and lake, so high-end combat power is essential. The country is strong on the whole, but the experts assigned to each army are very limited. This situation can only be caused by the ebb and flow of each other, Even if the Cao family''s combat power is stronger, it''s absolutely impossible to really fight against the sea shark fleet. The main combat power of the sea shark fleet is not reflected in the strength of individual soldiers, but in the group operations. For example, artillery attack is not something that more than 100 Cao family experts can resist!)


    At present, the attention of the whole sea shark fleet is attracted by the four monsters and the chief. No one pays attention to the specific movements of the 100 or so people, Cao Ke. In the eyes of the ship commanders of the sea shark fleet, Cao Ke and others are just ordinary sea people who have been destroyed and roamed on the sea. This provides an extremely favorable prerequisite for the smooth implementation of the Caoke plan!


    In addition, Cao Ke, these people are all masters. It didn''t take two minutes for the Cao family to help the chief to board the chief''s warship under the leadership of the Cao family master named Jiang!


    As soon as they got on the boat, they joined the battle with weapons. With the help of these experts, the chief, who has always been at a disadvantage, can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Under the cover of Chang sunling, Long Nv and long Yi, the chief, who was seriously injured, withdrew and was treated and bandaged by Chang sunling.


    "Ling''er girl..." the chief asked weakly: "since you are here, did master Ke come with you? Where is he? I want to thank him! Thank him for rescuing us in spite of his own safety... "


    Chang sun Ling shook his head: "chief, if you''re polite, you''d better wait for us to escape completely. Let''s talk about it when it''s safe. At present, the sea shark fleet may be encircled again at any time. This place is not a place to stay for a long time! When I''ve finished dressing you, we''ll retreat first! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl was stunned: "shall we retreat first? Won''t master Ke retreat with us? What about other people? "


    Chang sun Ling raised his head and looked at the direction where Cao Ke was. He was worried and said, "well, he''s not there..."

 Chapter 147

    In other words, after arranging the whole tactics properly, Cao Ke led the 20 or so Cao family masters who followed him, rowed quietly in a small boat, and took advantage of the chaos to approach the sea shark fleet warship in the west, namely the red shark pill.


    It''s nearly evening, and the sea is full of water vapor. In addition, Cao Ke''s own goal is small, and the commander of red shark pill is paying close attention to the battle situation in the direction of the great chief, and has no time for him to attend to it. Therefore, Cao Ke and they came to the bottom of red shark pill very smoothly.


    He raised his head and looked at the huge warship in front of him. Cao Ke''s mouth gently tilted and lowered his voice. He said to the twenty or so Cao family experts, "when you get on the enemy''s warship, you can quickly disperse and kill anyone you see! The Gunners, in particular, should be killed at the first time! Never give them the chance to fire shells and attack the big chief''s ships! " With that, Cao Ke pointed to the two Cao masters beside him and continued: "you two don''t have to leave. Just follow me. Let''s go straight to the cockpit and take down their warship commander. Let''s let them be leaderless and scattered!"


    "Yes After listening to Cao Ke''s words, these Cao experts nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    With a big wave of his hand, Cao Ke yelled: "go After that, he took the lead in the red shark pill.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    The soldiers of the sunset Kingdom above the red shark pill, if only in the ordinary sense of combat power, definitely belong to the high-end existence of Lingtian continent. If not, the sea shark fleet can not be called the trump of the sunset kingdom.


    However, this has its limitations after all. Those who can be soldiers are basically those who have no talent in cultivation. No matter how powerful they are in the army, they are definitely not the opponents of cultivation masters! Cao Ke asked his family to disperse the experts and quickly kill them one by one, which can definitely be regarded as a one-sided massacre without any suspense


    For a moment, the screams of the whole red shark pill came and went one after another, lasting for a long time. With the gradually darkening sky, people could not help but feel creepy!


    When his warship was attacked, red shark pill commander Yu Yitian Erlang, who was in the cockpit, of course came out to investigate: "adjutant, what''s the situation? How can there be a cry of death on our warships? The enemy, have not they all been besieged in their patrol boats? "


    The adjutant replied blankly: "report back to the general, this... Subordinate really doesn''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Yuptera Erlang roared angrily: "the enemy has hit our door, you actually said you don''t know? Eight teeth road! What are you doing here? Go and find out what''s going on! "


    "Yes When the adjutant saw that yuyitian Erlang was angry, he answered quickly and was about to turn around.


    At this time, a voice with some absurdity rang out: "don''t go to investigate. All the people on this ship should have been killed by my men!"


    Yuyitian Erlang and his adjutant could not help shivering when they heard the speech. They turned their heads and looked at the place where the voice came out. Then they saw that Cao Ke and the two Cao family experts who followed him came towards them with square steps.


    "You... Who are you?" Yuptera Erlang some panic asked.


    "Me?" Cao Ke said with a smile: "I''m here to kill you!"


    "Baga!" With a loud roar, yuyitian Erlang pulled out his Sabre from his waist. He held the handle tightly with both hands and said with fierce eyes: "are you the reinforcements of the sea people?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head slightly: "well... Who are you? The commander of this warship? "


    Before he could reply, the adjutant next to him said, "of course, this is the commander of the red shark pill of our sunset Kingdom sea shark fleet, general Haneda!"


    "Shark fin... Sweet?" I''ll go "As far as I know, shark''s fin doesn''t seem to have any flavor," chuok said with a laugh. "What''s the point of your shark''s fin being sweet?"


    Yuyitian Erlang listened to Cao Ke''s ridicule of his name and said: "you bastard, my name has nothing to do with shark fin. OK! Since you are also sea people, you are the enemy of my sunset kingdom! Come on, let you have a taste of the martial arts of my feather wing Tian family You must pay for making fun of me


    Before his words were heard, yuyitian Erlang, holding his long sword, rushed towards Cao Ke and his three men.


    Looking at the fierce yuyitian Erlang, Cao Ke''s disdainful expression did not move at all. The two Cao family experts on the left and right sides behind him dodged in front of Cao Ke. One of them raised his blade, held up the long knife that yuyitian Erlang had cut down, and the other one hit hard with a quick and quick force, Hit yuyitian Erlang in the stomach, straight hit yuyitian Erlang fly back, a head hit the cabin wall.


    Then, the two Cao masters didn''t give yuyitian Erlang another chance to react. With one lunge, they jumped to yuyitian Erlang, who had been knocked into a daze. While unloading his blade, two Mori''s blades were also on his neck.


    Just in front of him, the captain of the sea shark fleet was captured by life.


    "Baga! Baga Yu Yitian Erlang, who was too scared to get up by Cao''s experts, roared: "you sea people, you can''t die well! It''s not easy to die! Even if you kill me today, my sunset kingdom will avenge me! We will certainly set foot on the whole of your sea people to the ground! Kill all Oh, no! Kill all men! Take the girl back as a slave! Let the men of Haizu be green in their heads after they die


    "Oh, drink!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "OK! Shark fin sweet general, I didn''t expect that you could be so vicious when you scolded people? It''s really to my appetite! "


    With that, Cao Ke glanced at the adjutant who stayed nearby, his legs trembling, and asked, "I say, are you the adjutant of this shark fin sweet general?"


    "Yes..." the adjutant looked at Cao Ke in horror and replied weakly.


    "Well!" For the adjutant''s cooperative attitude, Cao Ke was very satisfied: "let me ask you, what kind of officer is this shark fin sweet general in your sunset kingdom? What good can I get from your sunset kingdom if I take him hostage? "


    The adjutant was stunned when Cao Ke asked such a question. After a long time, he carefully replied: "general yuyitian worships Wupin and is in charge of the red shark pill warship of the sea shark fleet... There are not 1000 officers like general yuyitian in our sunset Kingdom, and there are also hundreds of them... If you want to take general yuyitian as a hostage to threaten the sunset Kingdom, I''m afraid the benefits... Are extremely limited! "


    "So..." Cao Ke stretched out his finger and touched his chin. He said with regret: "originally, I thought I could exchange this shark fin for tens of thousands of gold coins, but now it seems that I can''t... in this case, it''s a burden to keep this shark fin sweet..."


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke waved his hand casually and continued: "kill it!"


    The adjutant''s face turned black when he heard Cao Ke say this. Originally, the adjutant just said nothing about yuyitian Erlang, just to save yuyitian. In the adjutant''s cognition, since yuyitian has no value to use, Cao Ke will have a great chance to let him go. However, what the adjutant didn''t think of was that Cao Ke''s thinking was fundamentally different from that of ordinary people. He killed when he didn''t use it, and he didn''t have the slightest hesitation That''s a human life! How can a teenager like Cao Ke be so vicious? How can we treat people''s lives like grass?


    The adjutant yelled, "wait a minute!" He stopped the two masters of the Cao family from killing yuyitian Erlang. Then, the adjutant took two steps and came to Cao Ke. He bowed himself and said: "this... Young master, since my general is of no use to you, why don''t you let him go? After all, it''s better to spare one''s life than to build a seven level putu. "


    Cao Ke raised his foot, kicked the adjutant out a long way, and said with disdain, "let him go? You think I''m Biao? Who is he? He is my enemy! Let him go, is equivalent to let go a bomb, this bomb, but at any time may run back to my life! No matter how much! Kill


    While saying that, Cao Ke also made a neck wiping gesture to the two Cao masters.


    The two masters of the Cao family knew it and cut off yuyitian Erlang''s head.


    Looking at yuyitian Erlang''s head, which was still open at the end of his life, rolled to his feet. The adjutant, who was kicked by Cao Ke and couldn''t get up, only felt that his back was cold, and a chill rushed up, which made him fight a cold war. A lot of sweat gushed out, flowed along his cheek, soaked through his skirt, and fell on the ground


    After killing yuyitian Erlang, the two Cao masters looked at the adjutant fiercely. One of them asked respectfully, "young master Ke, is this man going to kill too?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "no, it''s still useful to keep him... Things here are finished. You two go down and see if our people have controlled the whole warship. At the same time, send me an order to keep all the people on board and don''t kill them!"


    The two masters of the Cao family should go to work first as Cao Ke told them.


    Soon after the two masters of Cao family left, a beautiful female voice rang behind Cao Ke: "master Ke, you are here! It''s so easy for me to find! "


    Cao Ke looked back when he heard the words. When he saw the person clearly, he could not help frowning: "how could it be you? What are you doing here? Didn''t ling''er tell you to take the lead to retreat and leave this land of right and wrong? "


    It''s no one else. It''s the spiritual leader of the sea people, the sea girl and the Dragon Girl!


    The Dragon girl moved her lotus steps lightly and came to Cao Ke. She glanced at the headless body of yuyitian Erlang, who was lying on the ground. She said seriously, "young master Ke has gone from life to death for our sea people. As the spiritual leader of the sea people, how can I escape alone?"

 Chapter 148

    "Confused! Absurd! " Cao Ke''s head shakes like a drum: "I say you are one by one. Can you put the overall situation first? No matter what time it is, we should talk about feelings and morality. In the end, it will only make things worse! "


    The Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke in surprise and then said with a smile, "young master Ke, sometimes people''s persistence doesn''t just come from their own ideas, because everyone has everyone''s responsibility, and everyone also has everyone''s obligation. Some people can abandon responsibility for life, and some people can abandon life for responsibility... You say, What kind of person is my dragon girl? "


    Cao Ke''s face was stiff, and he knew the truth of the Dragon Girl''s words, but he was not willing. He reluctantly retorted: "what''s the responsibility? I don''t understand what you''re talking about... Now the soldiers are in danger and the war is fierce. As the main target of the enemy, you should listen to me and quickly withdraw from the battlefield. You shouldn''t come to me. Don''t you know where I am now, But it''s the closest to the sea shark fleet! Once the sea shark fleet runs away those monsters and finds out the situation here, it''s really dangerous. You are the main target of the enemy. This is... "


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, the Dragon Girl waved her hand and interrupted him: "the reason why master Ke was able to come to our sea people and help our sea people is just because of my invitation. Now, the distinguished guest I invited is in danger and asks me to leave it alone? Sorry, I can''t do such a thing I think you will make the same choice as me, even if you were young master Ke. "


    With that, the Dragon girl also looked at Cao Ke with a smile. Cao Ke and the Dragon girl looked at each other for a period of time. They couldn''t help puffing and cheering. They waved their hands casually and said, "you girl... It''s like you know me very well..."


    Then, Cao Ke stopped talking about this problem with the Dragon Girl. Instead, he came to the adjutant who was sitting on the ground and asked in a fierce voice, "if I guess correctly, what kind of shark pill warship you are, should it be driven by the source force?"


    The adjutant looked at Cao Ke with some fear. At the moment, in his heart, Cao Ke was a master who said to kill people. He was not as young and harmless as he seemed! So, for the questions asked by Cao Ke, the adjutant really said everything and answered honestly: "yes, sir, our red shark pill warship is driven by the source force."


    Cao Ke nodded his head with satisfaction: "well, as far as I know, but every ship driven by source force will have an instrument to store source force for continuous navigation... During the attack just now, for the sake of safety, our people may have killed all your practitioners who provided source force for ship navigation... I just want to confirm with you now, If I want to keep this ship sailing, can I pour it with my own human resources? "


    The adjutant simply thought about it, shook his head and said: "it seems that it can''t be done... As a cultivator, the young master should be very clear. Although the source of each cultivator is roughly the same, it still has its own independent side... Between the two cultivators, It''s hard for the source force to be compatible... When we built these warships in the sunset Kingdom, in order to prevent the warships from falling into the hands of the enemy and being used by the enemy, we put restrictions on the source force storage... All these factors together... "


    Cao Ke could not help but frown: "that is to say, only you sunset kingdom can open your warship. Even if other people control the warship, they just get a pile of scrap iron, right?"


    The adjutant affirmed, carefully looked at Cao Ke and nodded.


    Cao Ke bowed his head and thought for a moment. He continued to ask the adjutant, "how much source power is left in the source power storage of your ship? How long can the ship travel with the rest of these forces? "


    The adjutant looked bitter and said, "I don''t know, sir. You have to let me have a look first..."


    Cao Ke nodded, then looked around and called a master of the Cao family. Then, he told the master to take the adjutant to see how much power was left in the source power storage of the warship.


    Watching the adjutants leave, the Dragon girl asks Cao Ke, "young master Ke, are you going to use this warship of sunset kingdom to escape?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head: "yes, now, the chief''s ship should have retreated, and the other two warships should also be taken down by my people. In order to gain enough time, it is most reasonable to use the enemy''s ship to escape with local materials..."


    Dragon Girl worried: "although the truth is right, just like the adjutant said, every country''s warship has its own restrictions. We want to fly the warship of sunset kingdom to escape, but we have to bear a huge risk."


    "I know that." Cao Ke said helplessly: "we don''t have a better way now. If we don''t use these warships, can we still jump into the sea and swim? Isn''t it faster to die? "


    The Dragon girl took a long breath and said, "then you have to plan well. We don''t know all about the warship''s performance, speed, structure, endurance and so on


    "That''s why I asked my men to leave the helpless sailors of sunset kingdom!" Cao Ke said directly: "to keep them is to let them sail and take us away."


    Dragon girl is very speechless way: "you... Really good! Let the enemy sail... "


    Cao Ke laughed, put his arms around the shoulder of the Dragon Girl, and said without caring: "it''s urgent to be in power! OK, since you''re here, it''s too late to leave. Just follow me. Don''t worry. As long as I have a breath, I won''t let those bastards of sunset Kingdom hurt you! "


    The Dragon Girl, who was held in her arms by Cao Ke''s powerful arm, suddenly blushed and struggled hard for a long time before she finally got rid of it.


    Dragon girl looks at Cao Ke angrily. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t want to say it. Cao Ke on one side has taken advantage of it. She whistles and hums. Shi Shi ran steps towards the cockpit of the red shark pill


    When the adjutant came back to report to Cao Ke after the exploration, the chief''s ship and the two sea shark fleet warships controlled by Cao''s experts had turned their heads and started to run away. This was what Cao Ke had instructed in advance. After all, the sea shark fleet still occupied the absolute advantage in the current situation, and the sea people did not escape, We have to wait to be completely annihilated.


    "Can we only sail for two hours?" After listening to the adjutant''s report, Cao Ke''s face could not help being gloomy. For two hours, it seemed that although it was a long time, it was very difficult for Cao Ke to reach the safe area from the position in front of their eyes.


    "Yes, sir." The adjutant respectfully said: "these two hours are estimated in the best way, including sailing with the help of wind, inertia and many other aspects. The two hours are already a limit... If you still need to activate the additional function of the power shield, the sailing time will be greatly reduced..."


    "I know!" Cao Ke thought for a while, then slowly said: "I won''t kill you for the time being, but you have to go down and watch the captives of your sunset Kingdom, let them obediently listen to me and sail well. If not, you know the consequences!"


    "Yes! I will do my best, do my best The adjutant answered quickly.


    When the adjutant got out of the cockpit, Cao Ke took a look at the Dragon girl beside him and said with a wry smile, "what do you want to do here? Now, the longest time is two hours, which is only enough for us to run less than half of the distance.... "


    Dragon Girl''s pretty face is also a piece of serious: "then what do we do now?"


    Cao Ke looked at the four warships of the sea clan, and said, "I''m afraid we can''t escape to the sea clan... Longnu, do you know if there are such isolated islands or not in the nearby sea area that are rarely visited by people? Let''s go and take refuge first."


    "Island?" The Dragon girl was slightly stunned, and then said: "there are so many isolated islands... But master Ke, even if we escape to the isolated island, we can''t guarantee that we can avoid the pursuit of the sea shark fleet."


    "There will always be a way!" Cao Ke affirmed: "in the current situation, we can only take one step at a time... Do you have a better way?"


    The Dragon girl thought about it for a while, then nodded: "OK, just do as you say, let''s go to a desert island to escape..."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the sea shark fleet is the trump naval force of the sunset kingdom. After half an hour''s fighting, the four monsters were defeated and had to run away under the intensive attack artillery of the sea shark fleet.


    Blue ocean Ichiro, commander of the flagship white shark pill, looked contemptuously at the back of four monsters running away, and sneered: "animals are animals! When you start a war, you will only fight with strength! Such an enemy can not pose any threat to my sea shark fleet! Ha ha ha ha


    Just when blue ocean Ichiro was very excited, a soldier of the sea shark fleet rushed into the cockpit in a hurry and said anxiously, "report to the general, the battle report came from the rear. The red shark pill, green shark pill and brown shark pill, which had been left behind to surround the sea ships, were attacked by an unknown team of experts, and all the fighters on the ship were killed, Even the three warships have fallen into the hands of the sea people! "


    "What? Baga The blue ocean one Lang hears a speech, in the mind can''t help but like explosion general, boom of a shock: "how possible? How is that possible? Where''s the best team? Who can tell me where this team is from? How can we take our three warships in such a short time Who can tell me what''s going on? "

 Chapter 149

    "General, calm down! General, calm down Standing next to blue ocean Ichiro, the blue ocean Ichiro''s adjutant, seeing blue ocean Ichiro''s angry appearance, quickly comforted him: "general, the situation is urgent now. The enemy may run away at any time. We can''t be out of control now!"


    "That''s right!" After being reminded by the adjutant, blue ocean Ichiro''s body shocked violently and realized: "I don''t know what''s wrong with me today, why I''m so easily angry... Maybe it''s the emergence of those emergencies that I didn''t expect..." as he said, blue ocean Ichiro raised his head and looked at Cao Ke''s current position, He said to himself, "it''s really fast! In the short time when I was dealing with four monsters, I was able to win three main warships of my fleet in succession and successfully help the chief break through the Siege... Hai clan, did they send out all their experts?... "


    The adjutant looked at the gloomy blue ocean Ichiro and carefully reminded him: "general, at present, the enemy has begun to flee by our ship... What should we do?"


    "Why do you ask?" Blue ocean Ichiro didn''t even think about it, so he directly replied, "hurry up! While we can still see the shadow of the enemy, catch up! You can''t just let go of the chief and Hai Nu, especially Hai nu. Before we set out, Prince Liuchuan told me to take Hai Nu back alive and let him be angry... If we are on the verge of success or failure, how can I explain to the prince? "


    "Yes The adjutant, knowing what he had said, went down in a hurry to set up a chase.


    In this way, in the cockpit, in addition to the pilot of the warship, there is only one person in blue ocean. The quiet environment makes blue ocean Yilang''s impatient and confused thoughts gradually calm down. He leans against the wall of the cockpit and stares at the front with empty eyes. Blue ocean Yilang''s mind is spinning rapidly: "everything is fine, Why did it become the present result Or, how did things turn out to be what they are now? "


    The silence lasted for dozens of seconds. The blue ocean clapped its thigh fiercely and cried out: "yes, things have changed. It was just after that mysterious boy, driving his boat, rushed to my fleet... Then, my fleet was attacked by four monsters... And then, they took advantage of me to lead the main force of the fleet to deal with monsters, Took my three warships... It must be like this¡°


    "But if that''s the case, then the question is... Who is the mysterious boy The chief and hainu were already forced to the absolute disadvantage by my red crane flow experts and commandos. Once this young man joined the war, he could turn the situation around in an instant. What kind of strength does this young man have?... "


    "No matter what strength the young man and his subordinates have, they all come by the same ship, which is absolutely not wrong... That is to say, even now, they have robbed my three warships, they are definitely not my opponents. What''s more, they can''t use the three warships they have robbed... That is to say, as long as I can catch up with them, It will be my side that will have the advantage... "


    "If I were that young man, I would kill all those who can resist on the enemy''s warships when I snatch the warships... The practitioners who ensure the normal operation of the ships should have been poisoned by that young man... If this is the case, it''s not a bad thing for me now... More directly, Hai people, Even if they take my boat and run away, there is not much power available for them on board. They will never run for long! The ships of our sunset kingdom are not supplied by the sea people!... "


    Muttering to here, blue ocean Ichiro suddenly found that things may not be as bad as he imagined, as long as he does not give up, there is still a lot of room to turn around.


    So, blue ocean Ichiro stood up straight again, took two steps, and came to the front desk of the cockpit. Looking far away, he could see the figure of a ship running away in the sunset.


    "That''s the ship!" Blue ocean Ichiro raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the ship in the distance, and yelled to the pilot: "give me all the horsepower, and try to catch up as much as possible! He must not be lost again! Try to catch up with them before it''s completely dark! "


    "Yes The driver must give orders and answer firmly.


    The ship locked by blue ocean Ichiro is the red shark pill that Cao Ke captured!


    In the whole operation process before Cao Ke, Cao Ke left the least manpower for himself, which directly led to the longest time for the team led by Cao Ke to complete the combat task. When everything was handled properly and the bow of the boat was turned to run away, the two patrol boats of the chief, green shark and brown shark, which were captured by them, had been out for a long time.


    Therefore, even in terms of speed alone, Cao Ke has occupied red shark pill very quickly, but he has not been able to completely run away before blue ocean Ichiro reflects it. Instead, he has become the only target that blue ocean Ichiro can pursue


    Cao Ke didn''t expect such a result. However, he had only a hundred people under him, and he had to divide them into several groups. Someone had to take the risk. If Cao Ke left his superior forces beside him, so that he could get out of danger faster, and put his colleagues and comrades in arms in danger, Cao Ke would never agree. He would rather take the risk himself, but also let his subordinates be safe first!


    This is also the main reason why Cao Ke insists on not letting Chang sunling follow him, because Cao Ke knows that he is likely to be the enemy''s target here, just like this situation


    Looking at the sea shark fleet behind him, which had already opened its formation and started to pursue, Cao Ke frowned and sighed: "it''s still a little slower. The sea shark fleet has caught up with it..."


    Standing beside Cao Ke, the Dragon girl said anxiously: "our ship can only sail at full speed for two hours at most. I don''t know if we can get rid of their pursuit within these two hours..."


    "Don''t be paranoid." Cao Ke affirmed: "fight for speed, how can they lose to us, who are the warships of the sea shark fleet? As soon as the power in our ship''s power storage is used up, they will catch up with us.... "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl nodded: "in this case, we can no longer flee to the sea clan. If we still flee to the sea clan, we may be locked in the exact location of our sea clan''s headquarters by the sea shark fleet, or even let the sea shark fleet catch up with the ships taken by our father who escaped before!"


    Cao Ke said with a wry smile: "you are right, but if we really don''t escape to the sea tribe, we will face even greater danger! At that time, we will have pursuers in the future and no help in the front. Perhaps we will only be left with the result of being blasted into dross by the cannons of the sea shark fleet. "


    Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke apologetically and said, "young master Ke, I''m really sorry to let you come all the way from Wanghai city to face such a situation of near death..."


    Cao Ke helplessly spread out his hand: "what''s the use of talking about these now? Things have come to this situation... Do your best... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke sighed a long time, and then told the driver on the other side: "turn the right rudder 90 degrees, don''t continue to drive in the established direction..."


    On the other side, above the white shark pill, the flagship of the sea shark fleet.


    Blue ocean Ichiro, who always pays attention to Cao Ke''s trend, naturally finds out for the first time that Cao Ke has turned the bow and fled in another direction, which makes blue ocean Ichiro full of disdain.


    The adjutant, who had returned to blue ocean Ichiro, was surprised and asked, "general, what are you happy about? The enemy has changed his direction of escape, which is not good for our pursuit... "


    "No good?" Blue ocean Ichiro''s face is full of things to master the expression: "how can there be no benefit? Yes, the enemy''s change of direction this time may make us unable to find other enemies who are fleeing, but it makes them fall into a desperate situation! We can save a lot of distance and catch up with them in a shorter time as long as we stick in this way! "


    (PS: it''s like a right triangle. They have to walk on two right angles. The sea shark fleet can easily catch up with Cao Ke as long as it goes on the hypotenuse... Who can''t understand such a simple truth? Raise your hand, I promise not to beat you...)


    After listening to the explanation of blue ocean Ichiro, the adjutant suddenly nodded, but he thought about it again and thought that it was still wrong, so he continued to ask blue ocean Ichiro: "but general, if we really turn to the boat in front of us, we will not be able to pursue the big chief''s boat. Our main target this time is not the big chief and the sea girl?"


    Blue ocean one Lang not good spirit of Piao adjutant one eye: "you say these, how can I have not thought of?"? However, now we have no choice but to pursue the red shark pill? Where''s the chief''s boat? Where is hainu''s boat? I don''t even know where the enemy is. How do you want me to chase him? If we chase the chief and release the red shark pill, we will get nothing


    "I see!" The adjutant understood the plan of blue ocean Ichiro.


    "Tell me to go down!" Blue ocean one Lang sternly says: "all long-range artillery fire is ready! Now that we have determined the direction of the enemy ships and narrowed the distance from them, we don''t have to be polite any more! All hands fire! Blow the red shark pill to pieces


    "Yes The adjutant was ordered to trot all the way down.


    After a while, all the ships of the whole sea shark fleet turned to chase TSOK and adjusted their long-range guns.


    "Fire!" Blue ocean one Lang resolutely roars

 Chapter 150

    "Tongtong..." after receiving the flag command from the flagship, the warships of the sea shark fleet launched a hundred guns in unison, and roared all over the place.


    The Gunners of the sea shark fleet are all well-trained and elite. Their shells are quite accurate. Even though the red shark pill they are riding on is a long distance away from the sea shark fleet, they can''t avoid the covering bombing attack... There are three or four holes in the hull of the red shark pill, Around the sea, a huge column of water is surging up, stirring up all over the sky! The red shark pill is just like a leaf floating on the sea in a storm. It seems to be overturned at any time


    In the cockpit of the red shark pill, Cao Ke and long Nu fell to the ground shocked by the artillery attack of the sea shark fleet. When they finally stood up, the sea shark fleet was already loading shells and preparing for the second attack.


    "The name of the sea shark fleet is really not in vain!" Cao Ke said with some emotion: "we are not 2000 meters away from his sea shark fleet, but 1500 meters away. They can shoot so accurately at such a long distance without the aid of instruments. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl was slightly surprised and said, "instrument assisted aiming? What kind of instrument can assist aiming? "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but say something. Just now, subconsciously, Cao Ke naturally measured the sea shark fleet and the warships on the earth according to the standards of the earth. When firing shells, there was no need for people to aim by hand. Any satellite guidance could help the battery to accurately target in the middle and far of its life. But after all, it was the earth with advanced science and economy, and the land of Lingtian, which was relatively backward, but there was no instrument to assist the artillery aiming. Therefore, Longnu would doubt Cao Ke''s words and be surprised.


    Cao Ke thought about it, but he didn''t figure out how to explain it to the Dragon Girl. Can''t you tell her that you are from the earth? You have to believe such words! What''s more, the current situation is extremely critical, and Cao Ke can''t give Longnv a detailed explanation.


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke no longer entangled with the Dragon Girl. Instead, he rushed out of the cockpit and yelled to the adjutant of the red shark pill in the control room: "we can''t just fight against the artillery attack of the sea shark fleet! Think of a way to solve it


    The adjutant poked his head out of the operation control room, looked at Cao Ke, and said, "young master, if we want to resist the attack of the sea shark fleet, we can activate the source power shield... But in that case, the source power consumption in the source power storage will be accelerated, and the source power we can use to escape will be greatly reduced..."


    Cao Ke raised his head and looked at the places where he was hit by the artillery of the sea shark fleet in the attack just now. He said helplessly: "we can''t control so much. We still have a ray of life when we start the power shield! If we don''t activate the shield, we will be screened in the next attack


    The adjutant nodded: "OK, you are the commander anyway. I will do what you say!" With that, the adjutant retracted his head. After a while, the red shark was completely covered by a layer of white light.


    At this time, Longnu also walked out of the cockpit, came to Caoke''s side, looked up at the Guanghua flow of the source power shield, Longnu not without worry said: "you do this, treat the symptoms, not the root cause, we can adhere to the time, more shortened... We must come up with a more secure way out, otherwise, waiting for you and me, I''m afraid that only..."


    Before long Nu finished her words, Cao Ke knew what she wanted to say clearly: "the strong enemy is chasing us with his tail in his mouth. We can''t have any leisure... Don''t I want to get rid of the sea shark fleet completely?" But what a difficult thing... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help falling into a deep meditation. After a long time, he asked the Dragon Girl, "as far as you know, is there any desert island for us to live on in the direction we are driving now?" The sea shark fleet is strong and powerful. We are certainly not their rivals at sea, but if we go ashore, it should be more advantageous to us! "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl thought for a moment and said, "this is not the scope of the anti sea boundary. Just about ten nautical miles in front of us, there is a big island. The island is densely vegetated, which is good for hiding. It still meets your requirements, but..."


    "Just what?" Cao Ke hurried.


    The Dragon Girl frowned slightly and said, "it''s just that there is an active volcano on the island. If we really go to that island, we have to guard against more than the sea shark fleet."


    "So..." Cao Ke said in a dilemma: "in addition to this island, there are other islands for us to land on?"


    "No more!" The Dragon girl replied positively: "although there are many islands in the vast sea, there are no other islands around the direction we are driving... There are so many coral reefs..."


    Caoke said with black lines: "let''s forget the coral reef... It''s hard to show where it is! If we go up, it will only be more convenient for the sea shark fleet to attack... "


    After a pause, Cao Ke finally made up his mind: "in this case, let''s go to the island you said. I really don''t believe it. We are so unlucky, just in time for the volcanic eruption?"


    "All right." The Dragon girl nodded: "I''m going to tell the pilot the direction of sailing. You want to think about what we should do on the island." With that, the Dragon girl turned around and returned to the cockpit, leaving only Cao Ke alone, with her head down and thinking.


    The flagship of the sea shark fleet, above the white shark pill.


    Looking at the red shark pill sacrificing Yuanli shield, LAN haiyilang''s mouth turned cruelly and said with a smile: "as expected, in order to avoid being sunk immediately, they really opened the Yuanli shield... In this way, the Yuanli in your Yuanli storage will consume more quickly, and you will be closer to being defeated..."


    Turning around, blue ocean Ichiro said to his adjutant: "pass the order and inform the ships that they don''t need to consider the loss of shells. Ignore the enemy''s source shield and continue to attack fiercely. They can''t give the enemy any breathing time!"


    With the order of blue ocean Ichiro, the attack of sea shark fleet presents an uninterrupted terrorist situation. The shells, batch by batch, smash into the red shark pill. For a moment, the roar comes one after another. It seems to be back to the festive atmosphere of setting off firecrackers on New Year''s Eve!


    The red shark pill hid in the shield of Yuanli and drove forward with difficulty and determination. Thanks to Cao Ke''s determination, it started the shield of Yuanli. Otherwise, it would not take long for the red shark pill to be bombarded by the sea shark fleet.


    As time went by, it took less than half an hour for Cao Ke. It was so long, so slow... The source shield around the red shark pill was hit by the artillery fire, rippling in circles, rippling one after another. It looked very good! However, at the moment, Cao Ke, for such a scene, but not the slightest appreciation of the heart, because he deeply understand that his remaining time is not much.


    The source force that could have supported driving for two hours is almost consumed now because of the shield. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable.


    This made him have to worry, but what''s the use of worrying? Now he is helpless


    Also at this time, the Dragon Girl quickly out of the cockpit, came to Cao Ke side, said: "I said before that island, has arrived, we can think of a way to land on the island."


    "Here we are?" Cao Ke''s spirit rose: "what are you waiting for? I''ll tell you to go down. Abandon the boat and go to the island


    The Dragon Girl shook her head: "how can it be that simple? At present, our ship is always covered by the enemy''s artillery fire. If we abandon the ship and land on the island, once we have deviated from the protection range of the source shield, we may be hit by the shell at any time... "


    Cao Ke said with a serious expression: "we can''t manage so much. We can''t always hide under the shield. The shield may dissipate at any time, but even if we want to escape, we have no chance!"


    With that, Cao Ke quickly called the herald and said, "the herald will go down. Everyone will abandon the ship in the shield and dive to the island from the bottom of the sea! At the same time, I would like to remind you to pay attention to safety and protect your own lives. Once you successfully land on the island, don''t stay on the beach. Dive into the dense forest on the island immediately, and try to go together to avoid the pursuit of the sea shark fleet! "


    "Yes The herald got the order and quickly turned down to convey it.


    Cao Ke put his arms around Longnv''s waist and said in a deep voice, "Longnv, you must be with me! You are the main target of the sea shark fleet. I can''t let them succeed! "


    Dragon girl was held by Cao Ke waist, can''t help but blush, just want to say something, but see Cao Ke already so holding himself, jump up, "plop¡° With a sound, he went into the sea.


    As a member of the sea people, Longnu grew up in the sea when she was a child. She is naturally water-based. In Longnu''s consciousness, after entering the water, Cao Ke of course has to let go of herself. Only in this way can they swim to the island without any hindrance.


    However, what the Dragon girl never thought was that Cao Ke didn''t mean to let her go after she jumped into the sea and dived into the bottom of the sea. Instead, she opened her arms from behind and hugged herself!


    Not only that, Cao kena hugged her arms, but also because of the position, he touched the bottom of his chest from time to time! The feeling of electric shock almost made Longnu, the yellow flower girl, groan

 Chapter 151

    When she was in the water, the Dragon Girl could not speak. She could only look back and look at Cao Ke angrily. At the same time, she winked at Cao Ke. That means that she said to Cao Ke, "you can let me go. My water is very good and I can take care of myself."


    For the delicate expression of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke still hugged her tightly and refused to relax. He clapped her feet alternately and dived rapidly toward the deep sea in a straight line.


    Seeing her suggestion, Cao Ke didn''t pay any attention to it. The Dragon girl couldn''t help feeling the temperature of Cao Ke from her whole back. The Dragon Girl''s body was even a little weak. She couldn''t make any effort to get rid of Cao Ke''s arm. She could only twist her body symbolically.


    In the face of the Dragon Girl''s meaningless "resistance", Cao Ke secretly said: "you little girl! I can''t cure you? You have a boyfriend. What''s the matter? Now is not still obediently in my arms? You struggle! You shout Ah, right. Now we are at the bottom of the sea. You can''t shout out even if you want to, can you? Hey, hey, hey! Even if you can shout, you won''t be saved if you break your throat! Just let me take advantage of it


    While thinking about this, Cao Ke put more force on her hand and held her more tightly.


    However, the current situation is critical, and Cao Ke naturally knows what is the most important. Therefore, while taking advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke takes a long water line behind him and swims as fast as he can


    The sea shark fleet''s artillery attack, however, has never stopped, covering a huge area of 50 meters around the red shark pill. The reason why Cao Ke jumped into the sea with the Dragon Girl in his arms within the protection range of the source shield is to avoid these roaring shells!


    After entering the water, Cao Ke didn''t rush to swim to the island. Instead, he quickly dived. The farther away he was from the sea, the less likely he was to be hit by the shell, and the more likely he was to avoid the pursuit of the open sea shark fleet. At least, he could not let the sea shark fleet find that they had abandoned the ship and fled for their lives, so as to fight for more time for himself.


    Cao Ke''s move is obviously very smart! After receiving Cao Ke''s orders, all the people on the red shark pill, including the more than 20 Cao family experts who followed Cao Ke, and the sailors who were seized by Cao Ke and helped Cao Ke navigate the ship, jumped into the sea one after another to avoid the artillery fire attack of the sea shark fleet, leaving the empty red shark pill still relying on inertia, Heading in the same direction, the people who helped escape attracted the fire of the sea shark fleet.


    On this side of the sea shark fleet, due to the distance from the red shark pill and the approaching evening, no scout on the lookout tower who has been paying close attention to the red shark pill can find that Cao Ke and others are no longer on board.


    This makes the whole sea shark fleet keep on the continuous attack of artillery fire and go straight after the air red shark pill. However, their targets have already sneaked away from the bottom of the sea


    After diving in a straight line for more than 200 meters, TSOK finally stopped. In fact, today''s Cao Ke can''t do without stopping. With the increase of his diving depth, the water pressure also increases geometrically. If it wasn''t for Cao Kelong''s female, who are both practitioners and have a stronger body than ordinary people, they would never have reached such a depth.


    More than 200 meters deep, it can be said that they can''t see their fingers. Cao Ke and Longnv can only light themselves up with the faint light emitted by the source force on Cao Ke.


    Before jumping into the sea, Cao Ke memorized the direction of the island, so he didn''t worry that he and Longnv would get lost. When he thought that his position was enough to avoid the sea shark fleet, he stopped diving and swam directly from the bottom of the sea towards the island.


    On the sea, although it seems that the distance from the island is not too far, it''s really another matter to dive from the bottom of the sea! Not only to endure huge water pressure for a long time, but also always shut the breath in the mouth! It''s not possible for anyone to achieve such a requirement!


    For example, if dragon girl is a single round water character, dragon girl asks herself that she is no worse than anyone else, but is it possible to solve the current situation by simply having a good water character? After half an hour, Cao Ke and Longnu failed to reach the island, which made Longnu really unable to carry.


    Almost exhausted the whole body''s strength, the Dragon Girl half turned around and looked anxiously at Cao Ke. She pointed her fingers up a few times, which means to tell Cao Ke that she can''t hold on any longer, so she should go up to the sea.


    Cao Ke looked at the red face of the Dragon Girl, knew that she had reached the limit, and calculated the time. He estimated that the sea shark fleet should have gone far for a while, so he nodded, held the Dragon Girl and swam to the sea quickly.


    When they finally put their heads out of the sea, the Dragon girl didn''t know where the power came from. She pushed Cao Ke away and breathed the air greedily.


    Cao Ke raised his hand and wiped the sea water on his face. He looked around. Except for the sea shark fleet that could be seen in the distance, there were no other people nearby. He didn''t know where the twenty or so Cao family experts were now.


    "You... You apprentice!" Dragon girl finally breathed her breath, and immediately turned to Cao Kefa: "can''t I, who has lived by the sea since I was a child, swim? Why do you hold me so tightly? Also from time to time touch... Touch people there! What do you want me to do from now on Wuwuwu... "The more she said that, the more aggrieved she felt. At last, she even burst into tears. Thinking about herself, she was willing to take risks to support Cao Ke and share the hardships with Cao Ke. What she got was such a despised end? How can dragon girl accept this?


    Seeing the Dragon Girl wailing, Cao kecai knew that he had gone too far this time. He scratched his head awkwardly. After a long time, Cao kecai cautiously asked: "I said, that dragon girl, it seems that this is not a good place to talk, right? Can we go to the island ahead and find a place to hide? If the sea shark fleet finds that the red shark pill is just an empty shell, it will find it back.... "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon Girl gradually stops her crying, glances at Cao Ke fiercely, but she doesn''t speak. She swims toward the direction of the island. Cao Ke saw the Dragon Girl move up, quickly followed up, also dare not say anything more, just honestly followed the Dragon Girl.


    The speed of swimming on the sea is naturally much faster than that in the deep sea. After about half an hour, Cao Ke and long Nu finally landed on the island.


    The island is just like what the Dragon girl said before. It is covered by dense primitive jungle. In the center of the island, there is a towering and towering huge volcano. The crater is emitting thick smoke towards the sky, giving people a terrible feeling that magma will overflow at any time.


    Cao Ke took a look at the volcano and the sky that had been completely dark, and said, "come on, Dragon Girl, let''s go to the jungle and find a place to live."


    The Dragon girl did not look at Cao Ke, so she stepped forward to the deep forest.


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the girl dragon girl should be so vengeful. I just held her for a while and touched her chest a few times. As for treating me as a class enemy?" While saying this, Cao Ke took two steps and ran after the Dragon Girl.


    The primeval forest on this island is really a kind of inaccessible. It is full of dense vegetation. There are countless snakes, insects, rats and ants, and there is no place to get down at all. Cao Ke and long Nu had to find a way to cut a road, slowly and difficultly toward the depths of the forest.


    Not only to open the way forward, even his own behind, Cao Ke also want to find a way to take care of! If the sea shark fleet really comes back and finds the island and the dense forest road opened by the two of them, they will easily follow this road and find their hidden self. In that case, are they just hanging in a cocoon and waiting to die? Therefore, Cao kecai had to spend more energy to restore his way to the original state, making everything look as if he and Longnu had never been here.


    In this way, how can Cao Ke and Longnv speed up? It was after midnight that they finally found an empty cave for them to live in.


    Entering the cave and leaning against the cave wall, the Dragon Girl''s physical strength has reached a limit. First, there have been many wars, then there are escapes, diving and drilling in the jungle. This time, even the iron beaters have collapsed. What''s more, the Dragon girl is such a slender girl? If it wasn''t for the Dragon Girl''s cultivation had exceeded level 20, she would not have been able to insist on getting here and lying quietly for a while.


    Feeling the sea breeze in the middle of the night, Cao Ke said to the Dragon Girl with some worry: "Dragon Girl, I''ll make a fire. Let''s dry the clothes first, otherwise, the wet clothes and the strong sea breeze may get sick."


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl raised her hand subconsciously, covered her chest and said warily, "dry the clothes? Is your destination really... So simple? "


    Cao Ke nodded silently: "yes! My purpose is so simple! "


    Dragon Girl''s face was full of disbelief. She squinted at Cao Ke and said nothing.


    Cao Ke looked bitter and said, "aunt! Will you stop worrying about it? that ''s ok! I confess! Admit that I''m interested in you and have an intention! So what? Everyone loves beauty. You can''t help me like you, can you? In this case, I want to take advantage of you, naturally it is reasonable! I can''t help it. It just shows that your Dragon Girl''s charm is extraordinary! If you dragon girl grows into a toad, even if you beg me, I won''t touch you! "


    Although Cao Ke''s words are straightforward, they also praise the Dragon Girl. Girls, who don''t want others to praise their beauty? After hearing Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl couldn''t help chuckling and said angrily, "you''ve grown into a toad! It''s the big, shameless toad

 Chapter 152

    She stopped smiling and kept silent for a while. The Dragon girl looked up at Cao Ke seriously and said, "young master Ke, I know that you are a gifted genius. You are not only much better than your peers in cultivation, but also proficient in literary talent, military affairs and so on. In addition, you have a prominent family background, so you are the ideal object in every girl''s heart..."


    Cao Ke laughed and put his hand in a proud way: "how can I be as excellent as you said! I''ll be embarrassed if you say that! "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head: "what I said is not flattering you, but just explaining a fact..." at this point, the Dragon Girl hesitated and continued: "however, if you are excellent, you can''t force others to like you, let alone take advantage of others. Do you know that your behavior is called taking advantage of others'' danger! Besides... Besides, they still have boyfriends... "


    With that, the smile on Cao Ke''s face froze. Longnu''s words can''t be more straightforward, that is to tell Cao Ke that she has a boyfriend, and she loves her boyfriend deeply. Cao Ke has no chance to win her heart.


    The Dragon Girl''s resolute refusal made Cao Ke''s heart full of acid, and the expression on her face was constantly changing in the gloom and embarrassment.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s unnatural appearance, the Dragon Girl could not bear it. She said in a soft voice: "in fact, there is no need to be sad for me. As far as I know, there are two confidants in his family. Even the eldest granddaughter who came to Haizu this time is one of his girlfriends, right


    Cao Kechang took a breath, stood up and walked towards the cave. As he walked, he said: "yes, I have red sleeves, Liu Hongyu and Chang sunling around me. I like them very much and can''t do without them. But they are them, you are you, and none of you can replace them Forget it. I don''t want to continue discussing this issue. I''ll find some firewood and make a fire first... "


    With that, Cao Ke just flashed away and disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the direction of Cao Ke''s disappearance, the Dragon girl said to herself helplessly, "young master Ke, you know, not everything in this world can be transferred by our own will. Many of them can''t come..."


    Ten minutes later, Cao Ke returned to the cave with a large bundle of firewood.


    At this time, Cao Ke''s face was not as sad as when he left. Instead, it was an expression of heartfelt excitement: "Miss long, I have checked around. There are dense vegetation and trees near the cave. Except for some insects and birds, there are no signs of other biological activities. We should not be in any danger if we hide here, Just watch out for the shark fleet


    Cao Ke''s mood changed so fast that it was completely unexpected for the Dragon Girl. After staring at Cao Ke for a long time, the Dragon girl finally confirmed that he didn''t pretend to look like this, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a gentle smile: "in this way, we can have a good rest here. After a while, it is estimated that the sea shark fleet will return, Then we can find a way to go back to Haizu! "


    "Well!" Cao Ke nodded his head hard: "during this period of time, let''s enjoy the sweetness of the two people''s world."


    Listen to Cao Ke suddenly changed the topic without any trace, the Dragon girl was slightly stunned, and then said with black lines on her face: "master Ke, why did you mention this again? Just now, didn''t I tell you very clearly? We are... "


    "It''s impossible for us, isn''t it? I know that! " Cao Ke directly interrupted the Dragon Girl''s words: "however, what can that do? Should I treat you as an ordinary partner? Sorry, I can''t! From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you! You can say that I''m promiscuous, but you can''t stop my heart Of course, you can completely ignore me, but you can''t direct me how to do it! I want to care about you and love you. That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s strong words and overbearing words, the Dragon girl didn''t know what she should say, so she waved her hand weakly and said, "OK, OK, whatever you want. Now I''m too tired to manage your thoughts."


    Cao Ke, with a smile, quickly took some firewood from the firewood he had picked up, piled it into a firewood pile, and raised a fire.


    "Long''er, take off your clothes and bake them. It''s hard to wear them wet." Yelled Zoke, happy.


    "How can you do that? Can you call someone "Long''er" such a friendly name Anyway, it''s just a name... "The Dragon girl wanted to argue with Cao Ke again, but then she thought, this guy is a kind of hob meat. Even if she thins her lips, it won''t be useful. Therefore, the Dragon Girl simply doesn''t care about him. Just call her what she likes, and she won''t have any loss.


    No matter what the name is, Longnu still has other problems: "master Ke, this roast clothes... I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it? Now it''s hot summer. I have only this jacket except my underwear... "


    Cao Ke naturally understood the meaning of Dragon Girl and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have a way!"


    With that, Cao Ke picked up a few long firewood and put up a simple wooden frame. Then he took off his coat and put it on the wooden frame. In this way, it forms a barrier to isolate itself from the Dragon Girl.


    "Come on!" After all this, Cao Ke sat down beside the campfire and yelled to the Dragon Girl, "dragon, take off your clothes and throw them to me."


    The Dragon girl thought about it. Although the wooden frame made by Cao Ke was rough, it completely blocked them. As long as Cao Ke didn''t specially peep at himself, she couldn''t see anything. Moreover, the wet clothes were stuck on her body and it was very uncomfortable to be blown by the night wind. So the Dragon girl decided to take off her clothes according to Cao Ke''s words, Let Zoke dry on the campfire.


    "Don''t take the opportunity to peep at me!" The Dragon girl took off her clothes carefully and warned Cao Ke seriously: "I have always been master Ke, you are a gentleman! Don''t make me look down on you


    "Don''t worry! I don''t think it''s that cheap¡° Cao Keyi replied: "is it a man like me who peeps at this villain''s behavior?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon Girl calmed down a little and handed her clothes to Cao Ke across the barrier. She only wore a belly pocket and leaned against the cave wall.


    Although this belly bag has been soaked, but the Dragon girl said that nothing will take off again, without this belly bag, he really became naked! Even if Cao Ke didn''t look at it, she would feel strange in her heart. Therefore, the Dragon girl left a bellybag for herself. In the end, the belly bag is still very small. The moisture on it is relatively easy to evaporate. It doesn''t need to be baked to dry.


    Cao Ke, who was near the campfire, took the Dragon Girl''s clothes, carried them on a long wooden pole and baked them on the fire. While they were baking, Cao Ke also had a chat with the Dragon Girl: "I said that Long''er, all the time, I couldn''t figure out a problem. Now we have time, can you explain it to me?"


    "What''s the problem?" The tired Dragon Girl asked softly with her eyes closed.


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "you and I have never seen each other before. How can you know that I can help you sea people resist the invasion of sunset kingdom?"


    Long Nu said: "it''s troublesome to explain this problem. I have to start from my position in Hai nationality, Hai nu..."


    "Hainu, the spiritual leader of Haizu, has been handed down from generation to generation. Every new hainu is determined by the old hainu after thousands of choices. All the maidens who can inherit the name of hainu have extraordinary talent."


    "If you want to be a Shanghai woman, you don''t just have the talent to cultivate. You can''t do without your mind, knowledge, the ability to distinguish right from wrong and so on! Only in this way can we be worthy of hainv''s importance to Haizu! "


    "Oh ~" Cao Ke nodded, still surprised and asked: "sea girl must be excellent, which I can understand, but what is the connection between these and my questions?"


    The Dragon girl smiles and says, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly... Besides the necessary conditions I mentioned above, there is another ability. It''s the most important standard to assess whether a girl is qualified for the job of sea girl, that is, psychic feeling."


    "Inspiration?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned: "what is this so-called" inspiration "? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Longnu patiently explained: "the reason why hainu becomes the spiritual leader of Haizu is that hainu can see what will happen in the future. To put it simply, hainu has the ability to foresee the future. If you want to learn from this ability, you have to have corresponding psychic sense to match it. If you don''t have inspiration, you can be excellent in other aspects, You can''t be a sea girl! "


    "I see!" Cao Ke suddenly said: "I seem to have heard from Long Yi that you learned from the prophecy that I Cao Ke can help you sea people fight against the sunset Kingdom, so you will send long Yi and long Si Er to Wanghai city to find me."


    "That''s right!" The Dragon Girl affirmed: "I use the sea girl''s prophecy to see a scene. In that scene, you lead our sea people into the palace of the sunset Kingdom, and even you put your weapons on the neck of the emperor of the sunset kingdom! Therefore, I am sure that you will help us Haizu through the present crisis! "


    "So..." Cao Ke thought about it and said, "since you are a sea girl and have the ability to predict the future, how can you be surrounded by the sea shark fleet in today''s inspection?"

 Chapter 153

    The Dragon girl gave Cao ke a white look: "Hai Nu is not a magic wand. Well, Hai Nu''s ability to predict the future is not something that can be exerted if she wants to..."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? How can a person''s ability not be exerted? "


    "It''s not that we can''t show it..." Longnu explained, "but we can''t show it at will. How to say it? To be frank, we can''t show hainu''s ability on our own initiative. We can only wait for it to start automatically. Do you understand what I say?"


    "So it is!" Cao Ke suddenly said: "it''s like someone has a dream about what will happen in the future. It''s not that people take the initiative to think about this dream, but that this dream appears unconsciously..."


    Dragon girl nodded: "although not completely appropriate, but almost that is the meaning."


    Cao Ke thought about it for a while, and then he said with some absurdity: "then you sea girl are cheating! Oh, casually had a dream, and then said he foresaw the future? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    The Dragon Girl''s face sank and said solemnly, "master Ke, you can insult me, but you can''t insult hainv! Sea girl''s ability is great! It''s the faith of all the sea people! Don''t defile it


    Cao Ke, with a smile, said with profound meaning: "this is what you said. I don''t insult hainv. I''ll insult you if I have any interest in hainv''s position! I''m very interested in you


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl suddenly turned red. Only then did she understand that Cao Ke was taking advantage of her words. So in a hurry, the Dragon Girl grabbed a stone beside her and threw it in the direction of Cao Ke.


    Although the Dragon girl was angry, she didn''t have the slightest intention to harm Cao Ke. She just came up with a bad breath. The stone she threw was not so fast. She just crossed a small parabola in the air, and Cao Ke took it easily.


    "Yo, long er..." Cao Ke continued to use that kind of teasing tone and said: "you dare to attack me with stones! You''re murdering your husband, you know? "


    "You..." seeing Cao Kedeng''s face on her nose, the Dragon girl suddenly became angry and didn''t know what to say. If you want to compare the language skills and shameless degree, even if you add up ten dragon girls, you will never be Cao Ke''s opponent! Who is Cao Ke? That''s a senior jerk! The thick skin is comparable to the wall, the benefit of words, and the sword of killing the heart!


    I haven''t heard the Dragon girl speak for several minutes. Cao Ke knew that she was really angry with herself. Then he gave a smile and said, "OK, Long''er, I won''t say these frivolous words. Is that ok? I was just playing with you! I didn''t know that you had no spirit of entertainment. You were on fire in a few words. "


    The Dragon girl said, "are you kidding? How can you make fun of a girl''s integrity? Do you know that it will do a lot of harm to this girl? "


    "Good, good! I was wrong! I apologize to you! " As he spoke, Cao Ke stood up and took two steps toward the Dragon Girl, standing in front of the shelter he had built.


    In this way, Cao Ke can clearly see the Dragon Girl''s appearance at this time. You should know that the shelter, which protects the gentleman but not the villain, Cao Ke''s height is far higher than its height. Previously, Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl were sitting, naturally no one could see who, but Cao Ke stood up and walked a few steps towards the shelter, It''s impossible for the Dragon girl to block Cao Ke''s sight with the shelter.


    Curled up in the corner, holding her knees sitting Dragon Girl, who can be wearing a belly bag, how can she think that Cao Ke would suddenly stand up? This can pour good, oneself almost all of a sudden by Cao Ke to see light! As a result of this sudden accident, the Dragon girl was stunned and even forgot to cover her naked body.


    It''s very similar to the Dragon Girl''s reaction. Cao Ke, who saw the Dragon Girl''s body, was also stunned on the spot. The picture presented in front of him is magnificent and incomparable! The body of the Dragon girl is like a handicraft made of top-grade white jade, without any flaw£¨ PS: tens of thousands of words are omitted here...)


    They were so motionless, as if they were cursed by someone


    Five minutes later, the Dragon girl said, "ah ~ ~" A high decibel scream suddenly rang out, which brought the bloody nose of Cao Ke back to reality.


    "Miss Chang sun is right!" Dragon Girl angrily yelled: "where are you a gentleman? You are a mean person! "I''m a disciple!"


    Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and explained: "long er, listen to me first, it''s just an accident! I didn''t want to see your body... I came here subconsciously... Really! You must believe me


    "Stop it!" Dragon Girl''s emotion appears very excited: "turn around quickly! Don''t you... Haven''t you seen enough? "


    "Oh? Oh Cao Ke turned his back and continued: "long er, although I like you very much, I don''t care to peep! Just now I was in a hurry and forgot that you were not dressed... "


    "All right! Don''t say any more! " The Dragon girl said, "just think I owe you... Anyway, you''ve seen it. Can I kill you?"


    Listen to the tone of the Dragon girl has eased, Cao Ke heart move, happy said: "that said, you don''t blame me?"


    The Dragon girl gave a sound and said weakly: "just ask young master Ke not to tell us what happened today... After all, I''m still an unmarried girl..."


    "I understand! I understand Cao Ke nodded like a pound of garlic: "I will take care of my mouth, today''s everything, I will only firmly remember in my heart, not everywhere to publicize!"


    The Dragon girl blushed and said nothing more.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke began to listen. There was no sound from the Dragon Girl.


    "Long er, are you asleep?" Chouk asked softly, carefully.


    "Didn''t..." the Dragon girl answered. After a while, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cao Ke tried his best to sound solemn: "according to longyi, the reason why the sunset kingdom is difficult for you sea people seems to be because of a treasure map of some giant dragon treasure?"


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, the Dragon Girl''s closed eyes immediately opened, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together. The light from her big eyes was full of vigilance.


    Cao Ke saw that the Dragon Girl hadn''t answered her question for a long time, so he gave a smile and said, "don''t think too much about the dragon. I don''t have the slightest desire for the so-called dragon treasure. I''m just curious. I want to see what treasures the dragon, which is famous for its greed, has collected."


    The Dragon Girl pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether the appearance of the treasure map of the Dragon treasure is a good thing or a bad thing... Yes, we Haizu did get a treasure map unintentionally. According to my research in many aspects, this treasure map should be a treasure map of the Dragon treasure, which contains a huge amount of wealth, It''s enough to make the whole Haizu embark on the road of rejuvenation and rise! "


    Cao Ke nodded and continued: "I also heard that you sea people have sent several expeditions to find the Dragon treasure."


    "My elder brother really tells you everything!" The Dragon girl said with a smile: "yes, we Hai people sent many people to look for the Dragon treasure. However, these people are gone forever. Their whereabouts and lives are unknown. We didn''t know until some survivors escaped back that they all died on the way..."


    "It is precisely because we Haizu have been searching for treasure for a long time that we have shocked the sunset kingdom. Of course, the sunset Kingdom hopes to get a share of it..."


    "I''m very clear about this history. Long Yi and I talked about it in great detail!" Cao Ke said: "the sunset kingdom first appeases you and says that they can help you find the treasure. I hope you can take out the treasure map and share it with the two families. After you find the treasure, you can distribute it."


    "But the real intention of the sunset kingdom is not so simple. They want to wait until the treasure hunting teams of both sides set out, kill the people of the sea people and eat the treasure map alone! Fortunately, prophetic vision, you have changed the treasure map ahead of time, and the kingdom of sunset has rack the brains of it and only get a fake picture.


    The Dragon girl gave a hum and said in a deep voice: "I just don''t know whether I did right or wrong when I changed the treasure map... If I didn''t change the treasure map, wouldn''t I annoy the sunset Kingdom, and they wouldn''t start a war against us... Is it worth fighting a war for a map?"


    Cao Ke said with disapproval: "I can''t say whether we should change the picture. I don''t understand the general principles... But now that the reality is like this, we should look forward. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world..."


    Longnu breathed a sigh and said: "fortunately, hainu''s prophecy has been launched at the right time, and let me see your existence. At the beginning, I didn''t believe that a young man like you could help our whole Haizu, but prophecy is prophecy. We Haizu should resolutely carry out it if we don''t believe it. This is a group training, and we can''t violate it!"


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said, "maybe you think highly of me. How can I help you fight against a kingdom?"


    "Really not?" Dragon Girl slightly shook her head: "master Ke, modesty is a virtue, too modest is self abasement! As far as I know, not long before you took part in the contest of Wanghai City, you were an ordinary person who didn''t even awaken to the cultivation of Yuanli! In just a few days, your source power not only awakened, but even exceeded level 25. Do you know what it means? This means that in just a few days, you can reach a height that others can''t reach in a few years, decades or even a lifetime! "


    "Such a miracle, how can master Ke say that he does not have the ability to help our Hai people?"

 Chapter 154

    "I wish you could live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together..." the expression on Longnu''s face was full of endless aftertaste: "the person who can write such a poem is absolutely the first-class literary giant in the world Young master Ke, you have the ability to write a pen and set the world in peace, you have the ability to set the world in martial arts, and you have a thorough understanding of strategy and tactics. I think about it. Now in this world, there are really no peers who can match you! "


    "Originally, even myself, I didn''t believe my prophecy. A teenager can fight against a kingdom? Who would believe that? However, when I really have some understanding of you, I have no doubt, praise the God of the sea! He must have brought you to me, to our Haizu! "


    The more the Dragon girl said, the more excited she was. In the end, her eyes even glowed, with an excited look of seeing the gods, which made Cao Ke shake his head secretly.


    Dragon girl doesn''t know, so how can Cao Ke himself not know how many jin he has? The cultivation talent against heaven is brought to him by the space manager, the poetry is plagiarized from the ancients, and even the art of war is just a copy of the book... None of the three aspects praised by the Dragon girl is derived from Cao Ke''s own talent and efforts, which makes Cao Ke feel embarrassed after hearing the praise from the Dragon Girl, I''m sorry to get up.


    However, it is impossible for Cao Ke to tell the Dragon Girl clearly about these situations. Now for Cao Ke, he can only do his best and take a step at a time.


    After two dry coughs, Cao Ke asked the question he was most concerned about at the moment: "well, that dragon, the treasure map of the giant dragon, can you take it with you now?" Don''t get me wrong! I''m just curious. I''ve grown so big that I haven''t seen the treasure map. I just want to have a look. "


    The Dragon girl took a serious look at Cao Ke and said with a smile, "young master Ke, why are you so confused? My clothes are all in your hands now, and I only have a bellybag all over me. You can see it. Do you think there is any treasure map on me? "


    Dragon girl said, Cao ke this just reaction come over, yes, dragon girl is clean now, at a glance, what treasure map? It seems that I am a little worried


    At this point, both Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl were worried about their own affairs. No one said a word. Except for the occasional breeze, the whole cave fell into silence.


    In this way, after about a cup of tea, Cao Ke completely dried the Dragon Girl''s coat. Cao Ke didn''t turn his head and didn''t look at the direction of the Dragon Girl. He raised his hand, took his coat, handed it to the Dragon Girl, and said softly, "no, Long''er, the clothes are dry. Put them on quickly."


    The Dragon girl took the clothes and quickly put them on her body. Then she said to Cao Ke who was carrying her back all the time, "OK, young master Ke, you can take down this barrier."


    Cao Ke got up and, while removing the barrier, said with concern: "Long''er, it''s the second half of the night. I''ve been tossing about for such a long time. I think you''re already tired. You''d better go to sleep and I''ll watch."


    The Dragon girl thought for a moment and nodded: "well, I''ll sleep first and wake up for you."


    Cao Ke smiles and stands beside the Dragon Girl. He puts his coat on the Dragon Girl and says, "don''t worry, I''m not sleepy. Staying up late is not a big deal for me. It''s you. As a girl, you are weak. You should pay attention to rest more."


    Holding Cao Ke''s coat on her body, the Dragon Girl''s heart was inexplicably warm, but on the surface she gave Cao ke a white look and pretended to be angry: "how can I be as weak as you said?"


    Cao Ke laughed twice and patted the Dragon Girl on the head. He didn''t say any more. He turned around and went out of the cave to watch for the Dragon Girl.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, the Dragon girl can''t help feeling extremely safe. It seems that with Cao Ke at the top, she won''t encounter any risks


    Sitting down at the entrance of the cave, enjoying the cool sea breeze blowing on his face, Cao Ke recalled the scene when he saw the Dragon Girl''s body just now. Such a beautiful scene can make Cao Ke fall into it and can''t extricate himself!


    Think about the women around you. They are steady in sleeves, clever in Liu Hongyu, and witty in Chang sunling. They are good at winning the competition. But the Dragon girl is different. She is not inferior to the three girls in appearance. Cao Ke likes her gentle personality.


    However, the Dragon Girl already has a heart, want to get her heart, Cao Ke still has a long way to go. Dragon Girl repeatedly refused Cao Ke, not only did not dispel Cao Ke''s pursuit of her mind, but also made Cao Ke''s desire to conquer unlimited expansion! At the moment, Cao Ke even began to imagine that he was dazzled by the Dragon Girl


    Just when Cao Ke was infinitely crooked, a voice suddenly rang up: "well, this girl called Dragon girl is very good, even I have a trace of heart!"


    Hearing this voice, Cao Kemeng was surprised, jumped up quickly and roared in a low voice: "who? Who''s talking? Come out


    "Alas! The world is changing with each passing day The voice sighed bitterly: "it''s only been a few days. Can''t you even hear my voice? Is it because you just go to pick up girls and forget why you came to this world? "


    "You''re the... Space manager!" Until then, TSOK thought of the source of the familiar voice: "how can you suddenly make a sound? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. What are you busy with? "


    While saying that, Cao Ke took out the necklace hanging on his neck and said happily.


    Necklace (PS): space managers contact with Zoke through necklaces. We''ve already explained the previous book. If you don''t read it, please go and make it up Not angry way: "you still ask me? You''re not the cause of the trouble? At the beginning, you were entangled by Liu Wenzhou of the Liu family. I ran out to help you kill Liu Wenzhou... Although I killed Liu Wenzhou very fast at that time, I was still found by the code. Therefore, I had to endure for a period of time, while dealing with the interrogation of people in the code, I secretly paid attention to your situation. "


    "What''s the matter now?" he continued? You''re not embarrassed about the code, are you


    "That''s not true. I have some experience in dealing with the code." The space manager said with a smile: "unless the code has fully grasped the evidence of my lower bound action, otherwise, the code has no way to deal with me!"


    Cao Ke took a long breath: "that''s good. You haven''t appeared for such a long time. I thought you were cracked by the code. You''re worried about me. Do you know that the enemy I''m dealing with is evil nightmare! I can''t do it without your help


    The space manager said in silence: "you bastard, can''t you think of me a little better? If I''m really hacked by the code, I''ll see what you do next! "


    "You man Cao Ke curled his mouth and said, "I''ve become a space manager. How can I be so small hearted? That''s what I said Dede, I won''t discuss this with you... Just now I heard what you said. Although you haven''t contacted me directly, you are also secretly observing my side? "


    "That''s right!" Space manager affirmed: "your side is very important, I don''t care about it, how can I rest assured?"


    "In that case, it''s easy!" Cao Ke said: "I don''t have to talk to you anymore. Now, Liu Teng is dead, Liu''s family is gone, and evil nightmare hasn''t been found. What should I do next? Do you have any clues or directions? "


    "Neither do I!" The space manager said helplessly: "the hidden Kung Fu of evil nightmare is absolutely first-class! Even if I open the manager''s eye, I can''t find his whereabouts. "


    Cao Ke looked bitter: "what should I do? Just waiting for him to show up? I''m afraid that when he really appears, his strength has completely recovered... It can be said to be a devastating disaster! "


    "Why don''t I know that?" The space manager sighed: "but now there is no other way. You can''t let me search the whole sky space, can you? I don''t have that spare time, either


    "Well..." Cao Ke nodded: "since you have no way, why do you come out to me now? Is it to help me out of the present danger? "


    "Give me a hand!" The space manager yelled: "help you once, be interrogated by the code once, how can I be so stupid? It''s not that when you are desperate, I won''t do it easily! "


    "You''re not here to help me, and there''s so much nonsense?" "It''s none of your business here," he cried out! Go back where you come from


    Cao Ke''s Irreverent words made the space manager not angry at all. He just laughed and asked with deep meaning: "although I''m not here to help you out this time, I''m here to tell you a good news! To be exact, it should give you guidance, which is of great benefit to the improvement of your comprehensive strength! Don''t you want to listen to me? "


    "Good news? Enhance strength? " Cao Ke was very happy when he heard the speech. He changed his cold face and said with a smile: "the manager has something to say, but it''s OK to say it, boy. I''m all ears!..." Is it the same as last time that it brings me some pills that can improve my cultivation in an instant? "


    "That''s very kind of you!" The space manager said: "that kind of elixir that can quickly improve cultivation is not a good thing! It can only hinder your future cultivation and development. You can''t eat more In fact, I''m looking for you this time because there is something unusual on the island you came to... "

 Chapter 155

    "Something unusual?" After listening to the words of the space manager, Cao Ke suddenly felt a burst of spirit: "as a space manager, you are in charge of more than ten huge skyline spaces. You must be some people with vision. Do you think something unusual is not so bad?"


    The space manager replied with pride, "of course, what treasure have I never seen? It''s a good thing that can enter my eyes! "


    "Then tell me quickly, what good things are hiding on this island?" Cao Ke''s eyes twinkled with the light of greed and said with flattery.


    "Cough!" The space manager cleared his throat and said, "have you ever heard of artifact?"


    "Artifact?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned and shook his head: "when I was on the earth, although I heard a lot of legends about artifact, those are just legends after all, which can''t be true! Moreover, everyone has different definitions of artifact. I really don''t know what you mean by this artifact. "


    The space manager clearly said, "you are right. Ordinary people call all the utensils whose power is beyond their own understanding artifact. They don''t know that they are completely belittling the true meaning of the word" artifact. "


    "No rules, no circles. This is the rule that goes into effect everywhere, from a small group to the whole universe! If you are not familiar with the standards and rules, it is easy to create a chaotic situation, just like this "artifact."


    "The power of our space administrator is called Tianting. In Tianting, there is a standard definition of everything in the universe. In Tianting''s opinion, the true and accurate meaning of the word artifact should be an instrument that can change the fate of a planet, including all forms of inanimate existence!"


    "To put it bluntly, if something can fundamentally change the planet it''s on, it can be called an artifact. Artifact can be anything, weapons, books, utensils, even a needle and so on! But it will never be a living body, because a living body cannot be called an "organ."


    When the space manager said this, he just stopped and asked Cao Ke, "do you understand what I said?"


    "I see! Of course I understand! " Cao Ke said excitedly: "in your opinion, there is an artifact that can change the planet on this humble island! It''s so cool! There''s wood and there''s wood As long as I think that I can hold an artifact and gallop between the heaven and the earth, my heart will have a passion rising from the inside out and unstoppable! "


    The space manager looked at Cao Ke''s happy expression through the necklace and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be so excited. Yes, there is an artifact hidden on this island. However, not to mention how hard it will be to get this artifact, it''s only between the two possibilities that your current cultivation can control the power of the artifact."


    The simple words of the space manager are like a basin of cold water, pouring down Cao Ke''s head, making Cao Ke''s excitement disappear instantly. Cao Ke''s face was bitter, and he yelled at the necklace with some complaints: "I said, are you playing with me here? First tell me that there are artifact on the island, make me happy, and then tell me that I can''t control the power of artifact only by my present cultivation. That''s a contradiction! "


    "Self contradictory? How is that possible? " The space manager took it for granted: "every word I say is a fact. It doesn''t deceive you, artifact. It''s a powerful existence that can change a planet! Although in my eyes is not how precious, but for you, it is completely another matter


    "With the help of artifact, your combat power can be increased by geometric multiples. With your current level 25 cultivation, it''s not impossible to compete with level 50 masters!"


    "To deal with the level 50?" Cao Ke snorted with disdain: "didn''t you say before that artifact can change the planet? How can I improve my strength so much? "


    The space manager said: "where can things in the world come to the sky? You want to use artifact to sweep the whole planet, that''s just wishful thinking! As I said just now, you can''t exert the power of artifact by yourself! The artifact is in your hand. It''s very good to have the ability to challenge the superior


    "Oh." Cao Ke suddenly said: "do you mean that how powerful the artifact is depends on the strength of the user of the artifact. If the user is a great power, just like you, the artifact can destroy heaven and earth, but if the user''s strength is low, just like me, the artifact can only enhance some strength..."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" The space manager affirmed: "every artifact has its own spirit, and it can automatically adjust itself to adapt to the changes of users, which ensures that those low-end users like you will not cause irreparable harm to themselves because they can''t bear the huge power contained in the artifact itself!"


    Cao Ke heard the words of a happy: "unexpected, this artifact is quite human, know to consider for the user!"


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong again!" The space manager said: "although on the surface, the artifact is quite human, in the final analysis, it is not so much for the user as for itself..."


    Listening to the space manager''s words, Cao Ke could not help sighing: "when I say you speak, can you try to be more clear? Always let me understand, and then you veto my understanding... How? Is that the only way you can be satisfied? "


    With a noncommittal smile, the space manager said, "how can I have such an idea? It''s not that you are always self righteous! What you said is wrong. Of course, I have to correct it. Can I still watch you make mistakes like this? "


    "Yes, yes! Let''s not discuss right and wrong first Cao Ke waved his hand: "you''d better make everything clear as soon as possible."


    The space manager glanced at Cao Ke''s helpless expression, with a happy smile in his heart, and turned the topic back to the right track: "the reason why artifact can adjust itself and cooperate with users is that it doesn''t want to be quiet!"


    "Those who can become artifact have great power. How can those who have great power be willing to be buried? Hidden? Only by giving full play to their power can these artifacts have their value and significance. Therefore, I say that the fundamental reason why artifacts change themselves and cooperate with users is not as great as you think. They are just using users. "


    "I understand when you say that!" Cao Ke said: "but then again, the artifact is using me. Why am I not using the artifact? Our relationship is just taking what we need. There is no need to worry about who calculated who! "


    Space manager ha ha a smile: "you can think so best."


    Cao Ke said, "now you can tell me, what is the artifact on this island?"


    The space manager said slowly: "in your sky space, there are ten artifact, some of which you may have heard of, such as Donghuang bell, lianyao pot, Haotian tower..."


    "Oh When Cao Ke heard the words, he suddenly said, "these are the ten ancient artifacts that are legendary on the earth." Speaking of this, Cao Ke can''t help but wonder: "but aren''t those things on earth? Like Fuxi Qin, Nuwa stone and Shennong Ding, are they not all named after the ancient people or legendary figures on the earth


    The space manager nodded: "these are indeed things on your earth, but it''s a bit reluctant to call them artifact. At least, they haven''t reached the definition of artifact in our heaven."


    "If I remember correctly, the top ten ancient artifacts on earth should be Donghuang bell, lianyao pot, Haotian tower, Pangu axe, Fuxi Qin, Nuwa stone, Shennong Ding, Kunlun mirror, Kongtong seal and Xuanyuan sword."


    "Among these ten things, except the East emperor''s bell, the alchemy pot and the Haotian pagoda, the others were all added by your ancestors themselves, not the real artifact."


    "The ten artifact I mentioned are the East emperor''s bell, the alchemy pot, the Haotian tower, the Phoenix bow, the heaven and earth bag, the heavenly mirror, the Linglong stone, the taiyilun, the mountain and river sword, and the Qilin fire!"


    "So..." Cao Ke repeated the ten artifact mentioned by the space manager and said, "which one of the ten artifact on this island


    Instead of rushing to answer Cao Ke''s question, the space manager asked with a smile: "which one do you want to be?"


    Cao Ke thought about it seriously and said, "the East emperor''s bell is the gate of heaven. It''s not very useful to me. The function of the refining pot is relatively single and useless. Phoenix bow, taiyilun and mountain river sword are weapons by name. Although they can improve my strength, they are not what I like. With my personality I''m used to, I don''t want to bring a weapon with me anytime and anywhere. The sky mirror seems to have some functions such as prediction. It''s a pity to give it to the Dragon Girl. After all, only Linglong stone, Haotian tower and Qilin fire are left. "


    "Among the three, I know Haotian tower better. It''s a very powerful thing. I heard about Linglong stone and Qilin fire for the first time, but I can''t guess its specific function just from the literal meaning... Considering these, I still hope to appear on this island. It''s Haotian Tower!"


    "Haotian tower?" The space manager said with a smile: "then you are really disappointed, because the artifact on this island is Kirin fire!"

 Chapter 156

    "Qilin fire?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned: "I''m not familiar with it... In other words, what is this Unicorn fire? Can fire also be called an artifact? "


    "Why can''t fire be called an artifact?" The space manager affirmed: "just like the definition of artifact I just said, as long as it is not a living body and has enough power, it can be called an artifact!"


    Cao Ke said with some doubts: "tell me, other artifacts are at least one object, such as bells, swords and stones. How to use this fire? You can hurt yourself as well as others! "


    "That''s because you don''t know enough about Kirin fire." The space manager''s mind seems to go back to a long time ago: "if you want to talk about Qilin fire, it''s a long time to say that... Many artifact are made by the great ability of cultivating from heaven to earth. For example, the Phoenix bow is in the hands of one of the highest cultivation people in our heaven. Most of these powerful artifacts are just for their own use, because it''s not easy to make them, so no one will give them away! "


    "Qilin fire is also in the hands of a powerful man..."


    "This great power, if I remember correctly, should be called" the one burning heaven, Garon. "


    "Heaven burners, Garon?" Cao Ke looked at the necklace in confusion and said, "who is this heaven burning Garon? You said, "if I remember correctly...", how can I remember wrongly? Isn''t this one your colleague? The man you call powerful must be the one who can destroy a planet by blowing his breath! "


    The space manager gave a smile and said, "who told you that all abilities must be my colleagues? Indeed, in the current situation, the strongest people in the universe have indeed been gathered in the heaven, but before the ancient war, it was not such a unified situation at all. There were many talented people from all walks of life, showing their powers and competing with each other. Everyone wanted to kill others and become the leader of the universe himself Garon, the burning God, is a character of that period. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Zouk nodded.


    The space manager didn''t elaborate on it, but Cao Ke understood it very well. For the ancient war and the formation of heaven, Huowu had basically explained it to Cao Ke. When the space manager said this, Cao Ke naturally thought that the so-called heaven burning Garon should be one of the forces that fought against heaven in the ancient war.


    What Cao Ke thought in his mind, the space manager didn''t know. Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t tangle with this problem, he simply didn''t introduce it in detail. After all, Cao Ke hasn''t reached that level, so it''s no good knowing too much.


    "Now, where''s Garon the scorcher?" Cao Ke thought for a moment and continued to ask, "how can his artifact, unicorn fire, appear on the land of spirit heaven?"


    "Garlon is dead." The space manager said calmly: "in the battle of calming the sky space, Garon and his accomplices were wiped out by us. Even the spirit was completely broken up by us... As for why his artifact Unicorn fire appeared on the land of Lingtian, I don''t know. I think Garon should throw it when he died, Let''s throw it here. "


    "Can you explain it more casually? That''s an artifact! An artifact that can change a planet! Didn''t you look for it when you destroyed Garonne? "


    "Look for it?" The space manager looked at Cao Ke like an idiot: "we also want to find it! How can I find it? It''s such a big space. Who knows where Kirin fire will fall! Besides, the war was tense at that time. How could you spare time to find an artifact? "


    "That makes sense." Zouk said to himself.


    After a pause, Cao Ke suddenly looked at the necklace with gossip and said eagerly: "ask a digression, have we ever had such great power as you on earth?"


    "Earth..." the space manager thought about it and said, "of course, the earth has been able to do something like me! And there''s more than one! "


    "More than one?" Cao Ke said excitedly: "who, who? Tell me about it and see if I know. "


    The space manager said slowly: "the first one is Pangu! Mr. Pangu is now a member of the highest leading body of the heavenly court. His real strength is absolutely terrible. Even I dare not look at him when I see him! "


    "The second one is Zeus. The position of Zeus in heaven is different from mine. It''s under the command of the code. The strength is much higher than me


    After listening to the space manager''s story, Cao Ke knew clearly that Pangu, the great God, created the world and saved the earth in chaos. Although in later legends, Pangu disappeared, it seems that the real situation is to participate in the ancient war. Not only that, from the words of the space manager, it''s not difficult for Cao Ke to guess that Pangu should be a member of the highest decision-making body of the heaven, the "Tianshu", and the five monsters that the space manager called them!


    As for Zeus, zouk is also familiar with the LORD God of Greek mythology, the Lord of the divine world. The space manager''s "under the command of the code" let caok know that Zeus should be an executor.


    Anyway, in his hometown earth, there are two top experts in heaven, which makes Cao Ke and you Rongyan straighten their own back unconsciously: "that''s my compatriots! That''s the earth man


    Through the necklace, the space manager looked at the proud look of Cao Ke and said with a smile: "as long as you continue to work hard, you will reach their height one day. Maybe we will become colleagues."


    Cao Kemeng waved his fist and said firmly: "I will try my best to work in that direction!"


    "Well, let''s get back to business." The voice of the space manager slowly became serious: "you also escaped to this island by chance. I feel that this island has an unusual atmosphere, so I will contact you now. At present, I am still under the supervision of the code. The time to contact you is limited. Don''t interrupt, just listen to me..."


    Cao Ke nodded seriously.


    The space manager continued: "after feeling this unusual smell, I checked a lot of information and finally confirmed that the Kirin fire hidden on this island should be galon. Although you have a good life and can have the chance to get the artifact, I''m afraid, as I said before, it''s not so simple! "


    "Artifact is eager to exert its power, and does not want to be buried. Even for this purpose, they will condescend to cooperate with the owner''s cultivation. However, artifact is artifact after all, and it has its own choice!"


    "It''s impossible for a person who doesn''t have a little talent for growth to get artifact. Artifact can allow a genius who hasn''t grown up to own himself, but it will never allow a garbage to own himself! This is the dignity of artifact! "


    "Therefore, in order to know whether the owner has the strength to own himself or not, artifact will set some difficulties to test the owner before the owner arrives. Once the owner passes these difficulties, it means that the owner is qualified to own artifact. If the artifact follows such a person, there is no risk. If the owner fails to pass these difficulties, sorry, artifact will not admit and follow the owner. "


    "Oh, I see." "Cao Ke suddenly said:" do you mean that artifact is also a judge of people''s dishes


    "That''s the reason why the words are rough or not." The space manager nodded and said: "that is to say, if you want to get the Kirin fire in front of you, you have to go through the difficulties that Kirin fire has prepared for you. Only when you pass these difficulties can you really get Kirin fire... As for what to do after you get Kirin fire, Kirin fire will naturally tell you, and I will not talk nonsense here."


    Cao Ke said, "what kind of difficulties has Qilin fire set for me?"


    "Where would I know that?" The space manager said: "Qilin fire is not an artifact made by me. Only it can tell how to choose it."


    Cao Ke laughed: "it sounds so complicated! Will my personal safety be threatened How about manager? You make an artifact and give it to me. In this way, I won''t have to go through the trouble of artifact, but I can also get an artifact! "


    "Well thought!" The space manager said in silence: "I have said that it is not easy to make artifact. The great power like Garonne has spent all his life just making a Kirin fire. Compared with Garonne, I still have many shortcomings. How can I make artifact? You''d better not think about such a good thing as pie falling from the sky and getting something for nothing


    Cao Ke sighed and said, "Alas! I really have a hard life! It''s not right to let the earth be a good gangster and come here to fight against evil nightmares. Now, people refuse to ask others to be an artifact. It''s really... It''s really... Alas! "


    "That''s enough!" The space manager said, "if you''re counting on me to help you with everything, what''s the use of you? I''ll deal with evil nightmare myself


    "All right." Cao Ke said helplessly: "where is the unicorn fire on the island? When it''s light, I''ll see if I can get it. "


    The space manager smiles: "Kirin fire, fire, where should it be on the island?"


    When Cao Ke heard the space manager say this, he was immediately surprised and said, "isn''t it? Is that Kirin fire in the volcano


    "That''s right!" The space manager affirmed: "the Kirin fire is in that volcano. According to my guess, the formation of this volcano may be due to the Kirin fire


    "Big brother!" "You''re not kidding me, are you? It''s a volcano! volcano! Do you understand? Where do you want me to find Kirin fire? You might as well just let me die! "

 Chapter 157

    The space manager laughs: "of course, I know it''s a volcano, the hiding place of Kirin fire. Isn''t it normal? You can''t expect to pick up a mineral treasure by walking on the street casually, can you? "


    "That''s easy for you to say!" Cao Ke said angrily: "I''m not you! What a pervert! I know, in your eyes, there is not much difference between lava and water! You don''t care I can''t! I am a man, a man of flesh and blood! No power to despise everything, no body like steel! If I really want to get Kirin fire from that volcano, I don''t want to live at all! I won''t do such a business that will never come back! "


    The space manager said sarcastically, "why didn''t I see it before? You are a little afraid of death


    "What''s wrong with fear of death? It''s human to be afraid of death! " Cao Keli retorted angrily: "in the past, I was alone and carefree. When I died, I would die. There was not much more than me in the world, and there was not much less than me. But now the situation is different. I have relatives, lovers, concerns and fetters! If you want me to rush forward like before, it''s not realistic at all... "


    With that, Cao Ke turned his head and looked at the towering volcano in the distance. He shook his head helplessly and said: "for an artifact, let me gamble my own life. I... Dare not!"


    The space manager looked at Cao Ke in silence for a long time, then nodded and said, "you can decide for yourself whether you want to take Qilin fire or not. My duty is to inform you of its existence... Besides, I have no time to pay attention to you during this period of time. When you are in the battlefield, you must pay attention to your safety, Don''t do anything rashly. Think twice before you move. As for the evil nightmare, don''t worry. I''ll try to find its whereabouts. "


    "Don''t worry, I know all this," caoken said


    As soon as the words fell, Cao Ke saw a flash of light on the necklace in his hand. Then, three consecutive streamers of light rushed out of the ruby and fell to the ground.


    Cao Ke fixed his eyes and saw that the three streamers turned into three pills of different colors. He seemed to roll around happily and kept turning. Each pill is surrounded by a colorful halo, which makes people look as if they are seeing three precious stones!


    "What are these?" Cao Ke asked suspiciously to the necklace.


    The voice of the space manager rang out: "these three pills are the pills I have just refined. The red one is called jiuzhuan pill, which has the effect of bringing the dead back to life! No matter how seriously injured you are, as long as you still have a breath, the nine turn pill will make you completely recover in a moment, and recover as before! "


    "The green one is called the" condensation pill. ". As the name suggests, the effect of this condensation pill is that it can freeze up any creature that takes it. "


    "In the end, the yellow one will be the" not bad pill. ". Anyone who takes the good pill will be invincible in five minutes. No matter it''s a physical attack or a source attack, you can''t hurt a cent! "


    "These three pills have adverse effects. It took me a lot of effort to refine them. I''ll present them to you now. Once you encounter any danger and I happen to be away from you, these three pills will be enough to save your life!"


    After hearing what the space manager said, Cao Ke was excited. Of course, he knows what the efficacy of these three pills means. As the space manager said, they are all absolute tools to protect life!


    Holding out his hand, he made a move to the three pills still rolling on the ground. The three pills turned into three streamers again and jumped into Cao Ke''s hands.


    "Thank you. With the three of them, I''m not afraid even if I meet the evil nightmare Cao Ke said with high spirits.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s happy appearance, the space manager chuckled and said, "well, I''ve been in touch with you for a long time. I can''t continue to take risks. I have to go back first. Cao Ke, be careful with everything on your side."


    "All right!" Cao Ke waved at the necklace: "goodbye!"


    After they said goodbye, they saw the ruby necklace shining continuously. It took three or four seconds for it to return to its original shape. Cao Ke knows that the space manager has cut off the connection with his side.


    Put away the three pills in his hand, Cao Ke first went back to the cave to see if the Dragon girl had fallen asleep. Then he went back to the cave and sat down against the mountain wall. He still held the necklace in front of his eyes and called softly, "sister Huowu, sister Huowu, are you there?"


    "Of course I am! Where else can I go if I''m not in this necklace? " Hearing Cao Ke''s call, Huowu said: "I just received three top-quality pills. Are you excited? Why, do you want me to show off in front of me? "


    Cao Ke laughed: "how dare I show off in front of you? It''s just three life-saving pills. Naturally, people like Huo Wu Jie don''t pay attention to them at all. "


    Fire Dance smell speech a Leng: "so say, you have other questions to ask me?"


    "Yes." Cao Ke nodded: "Fire Dance sister should also hear what the space manager just said, right?"


    "I hear you." Fire dance should say: "I did not expect that such a deserted island, there are hidden artifacts! Kirin fire! The weapon of Garon the scorcher


    "So what the space manager said is true?" Cao Ke asked.


    "It''s true Fire Dance affirmed: "when I first arrived on this island, I didn''t realize it. After being reminded by the space manager, I really found some clues! On the other side of the volcano, there is indeed a faint smell of terror wandering around. "


    Speaking of this, Huowu could not help but pause and said: "Cao Ke, you are not suspecting that the space manager has cheated you, are you?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head: "in the final analysis, this space manager and I should have a cooperative relationship. We should be partners and comrades in arms... But somehow, in the depth of my consciousness, there is always a feeling that I can''t get rid of..."


    Fire Dance smell speech Dai Mei a wrinkly: "feeling?"? What''s it like? "


    "I can''t tell..." Cao Ke lowered his head and carefully tasted the feeling in his consciousness. He was not sure: "it''s like someone is reminding me repeatedly... Remind me not to believe the space manager too much..."


    "How could that be?" Fire Dance surprised way: "space manager, that is in charge of several skyline space of great ability! To their level of people, how can you cheat such a hairy boy? Besides, what''s on you that is worth cheating? "Don''t trust that space manager too much"? In my opinion, the problem lies in yourself. It has nothing to do with others! "


    Cao Ke said with black lines on his face: "this is just my feeling. Sister Huowu, do you blame me for this?" OK, OK! Let''s not talk about the illusory things. You can help me to analyze. Should I go to the volcano and take out the Kirin fire? "


    Huowu thought about it and said, "in my opinion, you should take a chance! You should know that the enemy you are facing now is the kingdom of sunset and nightmare! Their strength is far above you. Only when you get the artifact, can you improve yourself in the shortest time and the fastest speed. Only when you improve your strength, can you better preserve yourself and eliminate the enemy, right? So, I said, you should go to that volcano for a walk. If you can''t, we''ll be finished if we come back again! There''s nothing to lose anyway, isn''t it? "


    Cao Ke nodded, as if in a whisper said: "let me think about it again..."


    No more words in one night


    When the Dragon Girl woke up, it was already daybreak. After sitting for a few minutes, the Dragon girl suddenly remembered that Cao Ke was still on guard outside. Before going to bed, she said that she was going to replace Cao Ke in the middle of the night


    But now, how can I sleep until the next morning? Isn''t that cheating on Zoke Aware of this, the Dragon Girl quickly arranged her clothes, quickly came to the cave, want to apologize with Cao Ke.


    However, at this time, the entrance is empty, where is the shadow of Cao Ke?


    This can''t help but make the Dragon girl who just woke up and didn''t wake up completely tremble. She says in her heart, "master Ke won''t be angry. Have you left me alone?"


    While thinking, the Dragon Girl unfolded her figure and rushed to the dense forest, trying to find Cao Ke''s trace.


    At this time, the figure flashed. Cao Ke was holding a hare in his hand and stood in front of the Dragon Girl: "Long''er, I was so flustered in the early morning, but what happened? Has the sea shark fleet found it


    Seeing Cao Ke''s sudden appearance, the Dragon Girl''s heart slowly eased down. She was embarrassed and said, "did master Ke go hunting? I just got up and couldn''t see Mr. Ke. I thought Mr. ke... Thought Mr. Ke left me alone... "


    "How could I leave you in silence?" Cao Ke laughs, grabs the Dragon Girl''s jade hand, takes her to the direction of the cave, and says: "we ran in a hurry yesterday, and there was no food on us to satisfy our hunger. No, I went to fight a hare in the morning. Later, let''s try my barbecue skill! I''m sure you''ll be full of praise! "


    Said, Cao Ke also raised the rabbit, in front of the Dragon Girl shook a few times.


    The Dragon Girl reluctantly smiles and whispers: "master Ke, I should have been on guard for you last night. I..."


    Cao Ke clenched the Dragon Girl''s hand and said, "why do you say this? You are a girl. It''s my duty to take care of you! It''s just a piece of cake for me to stay up all night. Don''t feel bad about it! "


    Dragon girl blushed and wanted to say something, but Cao Ke waved her hand and said, "let''s make dinner first. After dinner, I have another thing to discuss with you..."

 Chapter 158

    As Cao Ke himself said, his barbecue craft is really good! In the time of the earth, barbecue is Cao Ke''s favorite food. Every week, Cao Ke will make an appointment with three or five friends to go to the barbecue shop for a meal. In Cao Ke''s opinion, lobster, abalone and seafood are just floating clouds compared with barbecue!


    If you like to eat, you are willing to think about it. Within 5000 meters around the place where Cao Ke lived, almost all the barbecue shops Cao Ke patronized. Not only that, Cao Ke also carefully compared the characteristics of each barbecue shop, which barbecue shop had delicious meat, which one had a good command of the fire, and so on. He was as good as a few treasures!


    At the same time, in the process of tasting the barbecue, Cao Ke will also work hard to figure out why the barbecue is so delicious. He really wants to figure out his own barbecue formula!


    So in the later stage, when Cao Ke invited others to eat barbecue, he basically didn''t go to the barbecue shop. Instead, he bought his own meat, mixed it with his own meat, and his friends were full of praise!


    Today, even though Cao Ke and Longnu are exiled on a desert island, Cao Ke has limited materials on hand, but with his careful baking, Longnu is still lucky to taste what is called excellent barbecue, which makes Longnu completely forget the reserve that a lady should have, and eat more than half of the rabbit!


    She patted her stomach and wiped the oil stains on her lower lip. The Dragon girl took a long breath and said, "young master Ke, I didn''t expect that a rich man like you would have such a good cooking skill if he opened his mouth and stretched out his hand with his clothes."


    Cao Ke put aside the bones left in his hand and said, "long er, you don''t know, my favorite food in my life is all kinds of barbecues. My barbecue level is absolutely first-class in Beijing... In Wanghai city!"


    "I believe that!" Longnv nodded: "it''s incredible that barbecue can be so delicious. I''ve lived by the sea since I was a child, and most of my food is seafood. People often say that seafood is the most delicious in the world, but compared with your barbecue, everything will be dull!"


    Cao Ke put his arms around the back of his head and lay down on the spot. He tilted his head and looked at the Dragon Girl. After thinking for a while, he said in a soft voice: "long er, I have to leave for a while... During the time I leave, you can hide in this cave. The cave is very high, and you can easily overlook the coast from the entrance, You just have to pay attention to the sea shark fleet and find it


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl was surprised and said, "do you have something to go? What''s the matter? There are no boats or people on this desert island. It''s impossible to leave. In addition, the Shanghai shark fleet may come at any time. I really can''t imagine what else you can do besides hiding here? "


    Cao Ke scratched his head and said: "although you and I are still safe for the time being, if we are really surrounded by the sea shark fleet, it is still very difficult to get away... I want to improve my strength. In this way, even if we meet the sea shark fleet, we will have a greater chance of survival."


    "Enhance strength?" The Dragon Girl frowned: "why can''t I understand you more and more? Isn''t the promotion of cultivation accomplished by persistent cultivation? If you want to practice, you can be in this cave. Do you need to leave? Besides, what will help you to improve your accomplishments on this desert island? " Speaking of this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help looking up, staring at Cao Ke tightly, and said seriously: "master Ke, you... Don''t have something to hide from me?"


    Seeing that the Dragon girl was asking, Cao Ke knew that he was not so easy to evade, so he looked bitter and sighed: "smart women are hard to deal with! Gossip women are more difficult to deal with! A woman who is smart and gossipy can be called the difficult of the difficult Long''er, don''t ask about many of them, OK? I promise you, the next day... No! Three days! In just three days, I will definitely come back here to meet you! "


    "No way!" The Dragon girl said firmly, "you are the one I invited to help the Hai people, and you are also the one who took refuge on this desert island under my leadership. Now, the enemy is on the side of me. How can I ask you to go out and take risks alone?"


    "You don''t understand!" Cao Ke was very helpless to shout: "I want to go out, and you have nothing to do with my safety, you do not have to be responsible for... Alas ~! How to say, anyway, you stay here honestly and wait for me to come back! "


    With that, Cao Ke quickly stood up and walked out of the cave.


    Where is the Dragon girl willing to let Cao Ke leave like this? Seeing that Cao Ke started to move, the Dragon Girl quickly followed and said, "don''t try to get rid of me! You are my guest, I am responsible for your safety! With me by your side, you can take care of each other even if something really happens, can''t you? "


    Cao Ke didn''t look back at the Dragon Girl, but just walked forward. After a while, he saw that the Dragon girl was still following her. Then he said in a deep voice, "I can''t say you, but I don''t agree with you. If that''s the case, you can follow me, but I''m ugly. You must listen to me! You can''t make your own opinions and act alone! In case of any danger, don''t worry about me, just run for your life first! "


    Dragon Girl shook her head: "it''s no problem to listen to your command. After all, I don''t know what you are going to do? You can''t say that if you run for your own life, you will only act in accordance with my thoughts when your legs are on me


    Cao Ke stopped and turned around. He looked at the Dragon Girl angrily and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you girl? So stubborn? I don''t want you to come with me, let you run away at the first time when you are in danger, but it''s all for you! Do you know how important you are in my heart? If anything happens to you, will you let me live? "


    "Then don''t take any chances. We can''t have any accidents." The Dragon Girl''s big eyes blinked and said with a smile.


    Cao Ke looked at the enchanting smile of the Dragon Girl, and his heart trembled. It took him a long time to turn around and walk forward with a faster speed.


    "It''s just a goblin Can you stop smiling like that! It''s killing me Forenoon voice of Cao Ke, gently make complaints about the dragon''s ear with the breeze in the morning.


    "Can''t cure you?" The Dragon girl smiles to herself, runs two steps to Cao Ke''s back, and walks quickly with Cao ke


    The island is densely forested, many places need Cao Kesheng to open a road to barely pass. At the same time, all kinds of fierce beasts and poisonous snakes in the forest also showed strong interest in Cao Ke and the two. They constantly came out to attack them and wanted to take them down as their own food. Fortunately, Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl were not weak in cultivation, and these beasts could not pose any threat to them. However, it was also because of the harassment of these wild animals that their speed was greatly reduced. When they arrived at the foot of the volcano, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking up at the towering volcano in astonishment, the Dragon Girl asked Cao Ke in disbelief, "young master Ke, are you telling me that the place where you improve your strength is on this volcano?"


    Cao Ke nodded naturally: "you guessed right, the place I want to go is in the volcano!"


    "Volcano... Still in it?" Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke like an idiot: "young master Ke, have you not been really awake since you woke up in the morning? This is a volcano! You don''t know what volcanoes mean, do you? "


    "Of course I know!" "So what?" he said? For the purpose of my trip, I think I can take a risk! If you can''t, just come back... Long''er, I don''t think you should follow me any more. You already know my destination. It''s really dangerous! "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head firmly: "I won''t leave you! I''ll die with you, too


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "long er, what you said is very ambiguous!"


    The Dragon girl blushed and gently hammered Cao Ke''s shoulder. She said angrily, "what''s so much nonsense? Let''s go! It''s getting late! "


    After teasing the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke''s face became more and more serious. He solemnly said to the Dragon Girl, "Long''er, you must follow me. I can''t help it, but what''s waiting for you and me is totally unknown danger. You must be careful in everything!"


    "Yes Dragon girl nodded: "don''t worry, I know the weight."


    It''s not easy to go up the mountain. Because this is a mountain that no one has ever set foot on, there is no ready-made road for Cao Ke and his wife to walk. Moreover, the steep mountain wall makes Cao Ke and Longnu climb slowly and steadily.


    In this way, the cost of time is quite huge. It took Cao Ke and Longnu two hours to reach the mountain peak, which is more than 200 meters high.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, no matter Cao Ke or Longnv, they all felt the hot and dry air around them! If measured according to the temperature of the earth, the temperature of their position at this time should have exceeded 70 degrees Celsius!


    Most people have no way to resist such a high temperature with their bodies. Fortunately, both Cao Ke and Longnu are practitioners. Although they also feel the heat, they can still stick to it.


    From the location of Caoke and Longnu, we can see that the top of the mountain is a huge crater! Around the high mountain walls, the middle of the red lava, the air filled with thick smoke and dust, turbid air, take a breath, even can clearly feel their respiratory tract, such as burning general uncomfortable!


    Looking at the hellish scene and the bubbling bubbles on the surface of the lava, the Dragon girl said with some trepidation: "master Ke, there''s nothing here but magma... What do you want when you come here?"

 Chapter 159

    Cao Ke was not in a hurry to answer the Dragon Girl''s words. Instead, he looked around and carefully observed the environment of the crater.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was like this, Longnu didn''t continue to ask. She tried to relax herself and stood behind Cao Ke''s side. She didn''t dare to leave.


    After five minutes, Cao Ke finally looked happy. He pointed to the place about 50 meters away from them and said to the Dragon Girl, "look, dragon! Where? There''s a road out there. It should go down to the end! "


    The Dragon girl looked along what Cao Ke pointed out and saw a narrow road, which was not obvious and would be about 20 cm wide, winding down from the top of the mountain to the surface of the magma.


    "Wait! Cao Ke The Dragon Girl quickly grabbed Cao Ke, who was about to walk, and asked in surprise: "you... You don''t want to go down to the magma from there, do you? You are crazy? Just because we are now in a position where the temperature is already very high, if it really goes down to the bottom, I''m afraid it''s not what you and I can stand! What''s more, the road is still rocky. If you are not careful, you will fall directly into the magma and burn no bones left. "


    Cao Ke was pulled by the Dragon Girl and had to stop. He thought for a moment, nodded and said: "it''s really too dangerous there... In this way, Long''er, you''d better stay here. Now we are in a pretty good position. We can clearly see all the situations around us, even if I encounter some unknown risks, You can help me, too. "


    The Dragon girl stares at Cao Ke and says seriously, "master Ke, do you really have to go down?"


    Cao Ke''s eyes were firm, and he said: "I''ve come here. I won''t be reconciled until the end! Don''t worry, Long''er. The end of that road is the last place I want to reach. If there is still nothing there, I will not continue to explore. Let''s go back to the cave where we hid before! "


    The snow-white teeth of the Dragon Girl bit her lower lip tightly, thought about it again and again, and finally reluctantly nodded: "OK, according to what you said, you can go down and have a look... But you have to promise me that if you feel that your body can''t continue to support, you will come back as soon as possible. After all, protecting your life is the most important thing!"


    After listening to Longnv''s concerned words, Cao Ke couldn''t help raising his arms and holding Longnv tightly in his arms. His nose crossed Longnv''s long hair soaked with sweat, smelling the refreshing fragrance on her long hair, he said, "longer, thank you for your concern. You know how important you are in my heart... Don''t worry! For you, I''ll come back safely, too! "


    Where would the Dragon Girl think that Cao Ke would come suddenly? She felt Cao Ke''s warm and broad chest. The pretty face of the little girl had turned into a red apple. I don''t know why I can''t lift up any strength. After struggling for a long time, I just put my arms around Cao Ke''s tiger back and said softly: "master Ke, I have already said that you are my friend. I have the responsibility to protect your safety! Even if I pay my own life for it, I don''t care! It''s your job. You don''t have to be so excited... "


    Cao Ke slowly released the Dragon Girl and wiped the sweat on her forehead. With a smile, he no longer spoke. He turned around and ran towards the narrow road.


    The Dragon Girl''s eyes and Cao Ke''s are closely following each other. Although they are still concerned, there seems to be something else in their eyes


    In less than a minute, zouk had come to the narrow road. Just now, when he was still far away, he didn''t feel so obvious. Now, when he came near, Cao Ke deeply realized the horror of this narrow road!


    About 20 cm, the length of an adult''s foot, lava rolling on the left, and mountain wall standing on the right. Walking on such a road is like walking a tightrope in the air. If you are careless or careless, you will lose your bones in an instant! That''s no joke!


    However, as Cao Ke said before, since they have all come here, there is no need to look back and flinch. Cao Ke took a long breath, waved his hand to the Dragon Girl in the distance, indicated that he had no problem, and then carefully took his first step to the narrow road.


    In terms of the width of the narrow road, it is obviously impossible for Cao Ke to walk normally. After coming to the land of Lingtian, Cao Ke, who is obviously stronger, can walk 20 cm away? Therefore, Cao Ke can only side body, a little bit of move down, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    I don''t know who cut this narrow road. It''s winding down. It''s hundreds of meters long. At Cao Ke''s current tortoise speed, you can''t finish it without an hour.


    The Dragon girl stares at Cao Ke, and her heart is beating fast. At this time, she is really afraid that Cao Ke will fall into the magma if she doesn''t pay attention.


    The whole back is completely against the mountain wall, hands spread out, a small step by step movement, Cao Ke''s nerves taut tightly, and strive to make every movement in place.


    In this kind of suffocating atmosphere, Cao Ke moved down about ten meters safely. All of a sudden, Cao Ke''s face was stiff, his body fell forward involuntarily, and his eyes were about to fall into the magma.


    This sudden change made the Dragon Girl scream. In her opinion, since she stepped on the narrow road, Cao Ke didn''t do anything hasty and nonstandard. She should not fall down without warning like before.


    Although there are doubts in Longnu''s heart, the current situation can''t tolerate her hesitation! Cao Ke''s whole body has been completely empty, without a focus. If she doesn''t help, the only thing waiting for Cao Ke is to fall into the magma and turn into fly ash!


    In the face of such a situation, the Dragon girl is obviously well prepared! She quickly squatted down and grabbed a stone the size of a football beside her. With her arms, she threw the stone under Cao Ke!


    Dragon girl has a source of strength. For her, a stone the size of a football is not much different from a small sandbag. I saw this stone like a streamer lightning, crossed the distance of tens of meters, hit on the mountain wall below Caoke.


    This is not over. After hitting the wall of the mountain, the stone bounced high by the reaction force of the wall and rushed to the direction of Cao Ke''s fall.


    Cao Ke, who has become a free falling body, naturally understands the Dragon Girl''s intention. With a twist of her waist, she changes her falling posture from big head down to toe down.


    When Cao Ke just finished this action, the rebounding stone also arrived immediately. Cao Ke was not willing to miss such a good chance to save his life. Yuan Li in Dantian raised it fiercely, and his toes gently touched the stone.


    The stone was exhausted by Cao Ke''s upward force, so he could only turn and fall into the magma and disappear in an instant. Cao Ke, however, turned several somersaults with the help of the strength of the stone, and finally grasped the edge of the narrow road with both hands reluctantly.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was out of danger, the Dragon girl couldn''t help taking a long breath, and then looked at the position before Cao Ke fell down. She saw a stone pillar and didn''t know when it came out from the mountain wall! It is also this pop-up stone pillar that unexpectedly pushes Cao Ke out of the narrow road.


    "Be careful, young master Ke!" The Dragon girl who saw the truth reminded Cao Ke loudly: "there may be an ambush near that narrow road!"


    Cao Ke, who climbed up the narrow road, looked at the raised stone pillar with a lingering fear and gave a thumbs up to the Dragon Girl. That means that he was praising the Dragon Girl for her quick reaction and avoiding falling into the magma.


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke muttered in a low voice: "this Unicorn fire is really a bastard! How dare you play Yin with me


    The fire dance hidden in Cao Ke''s necklace replied: "you can''t blame Qilin fire! It''s your own carelessness that you didn''t think of this possibility. Kirin fire chooses the future owner for himself. Naturally, he has no choice but to use it


    "Sister Huowu, how can you speak for Qilin Huo?" "If I fall into the magma and turn into fly ash, won''t the necklace you use as a shelter fall into the magma? In this way, you have no chance to live. Although you are just a wisp of spirit, you will soon disappear without the protection of the necklace, won''t you


    "You little boy!" Huowu chuckled: "can''t you think about your sister? Such a crow''s mouth, be careful that I drag you into the necklace and beat you up! As usual! "


    Cao Ke looked bitter and said, "sister Huowu, it''s not a time to joke, is it? The temperature around me is 90 If I don''t have 100. If I go on like this, even if I don''t get magma from the top of the column, I will die of heat! You give me an idea. Do you have to let me go to the end of this narrow road? " Then, Cao Ke looked up, looked at the end of the narrow road from a distance, and continued: "there is nothing special there!"


    "There''s nothing special there, of course!" Huowu said: "the dilemma you are facing now is just the test of Qilin fire! How do you think there is such a narrow narrow and slender road in this desolate crater? It''s not Kirin fire! The purpose of Kirin fire is to see if you have the calmness and ability to deal with emergencies, or the tenacity and courage to reach the end of the narrow road! "


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke said helplessly in a low voice: "this damned Unicorn fire started the test without telling me in advance. It''s really not a thing! When I take it in, I''ll let it experience my horror! "

 Chapter 160

    Fire Dance ha ha of a burst of Jiao smile: "you ah, rather than have put cruel words of this brain cell, or think about, how to come through this slender narrow road!"


    "Yes Cao Ke frowned and said: "if you still act like before, if you don''t respond as well as before, you will be pushed down by the stone pillar that suddenly comes out again... Even if there is long er to help me, you can''t completely guarantee that I can get out of danger every time... What can you do? Isn''t that to push me to a dead end? "


    Fire Dance said with deep meaning: "how? Is there a time when the young master Ke, who is usually full of spirit and confidence, is at a loss and helpless and can''t think of a way? I always thought you were omnipotent! In this world, there is nothing you can''t do! "


    "You don''t have to be sarcastic." Cao Ke said helplessly: "sometimes the manpower is poor, I''m really in a dilemma now... Good sister, beautiful sister, you can do it. If you really have any way to pass this narrow road, please tell me quickly, don''t torture me any more!"


    Huowu thought for a moment and said, "the fundamental reason why you will fall down by the top of a stone pillar is that you don''t have a fixed point... I say that, you should understand?"


    "Fixed point?" Listen to the words of fire dance, Cao Ke can''t help a little Leng, a few seconds later, listen to him "Oh!" "I see, sister Huowu, do you mean to tell me that as long as I fix myself on the mountain wall every step I take, even if the stone pillar suddenly comes out, I won''t be pushed down by it?"


    "Smart!" Fire Dance affirmed: "the key to the problem is to see how you fix your body on the mountain wall."


    "This is easy to do!" Cao Ke said excitedly: "it''s just a stone. How can I live here?"


    As he said this, Cao Ke raised his hands, then moved his mind, and saw two white lights on his hands. After the two white lights appeared, they spread up along Cao Ke''s hands and wrapped his whole arms, making his arms look like two white flames burning like Buddha.


    Source power is released!


    "Qilin fire!" Cao Ke said in a low voice: "you have opened your eyes to me, and I''ll have a good look at how I passed your test! In front of me, Cao Ke, all conspiracies and tricks are in vain! "


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke no longer hesitated. He took the lead in bending his fingers into claws with his right hand. With the enhancement of the source force, he fiercely inserted into the mountain wall!


    With this hand inserted into the mountain wall, Cao Ke''s action was obviously fast. He was still sideways as before, moving his feet continuously, and continued to walk towards the front.


    With his hands alternately inserted into the mountain wall, Cao Ke walked steadily every step. Although he was pushed out of the top of the stone pillar several times in the middle, and even his feet were pushed out of the narrow road, due to the fixation of his hands, Cao Ke did not fall down the magma any more. Instead, he became more flexible and more handy.


    This makes the Dragon girl who is watching from afar feel very excited, shouting cheers for Cao Ke.


    In this way, Cao Ke has moved forward for about 100 meters. Cao Ke has completely adapted to the test of the narrow road. Those sudden stone pillars will not pose a threat to him any more. Some of them have become Cao Ke''s pedals. Through the stone pillars, Cao Ke can continue to move forward for a long distance without inserting his fingers into the mountain wall.


    The more forward, Cao Ke''s mood more excited, narrow road test, at this time can no longer be called a test, but has become Cao Ke to show their own strength of the stage!


    "Qilin fire! You bastard, can you see that? " While marching, Cao Ke called arrogantly: "what kind of bullshit test are you? In my eyes, it''s just drizzle! Look, my Lord, I am so powerful that I can break your so-called test


    This is the first time that Cao Ke has clearly called out such a name as Qilin fire. Although the Dragon girl was far away from Cao Ke, she also heard it very clearly.


    "Qilin fire?" It turns out that young master Ke''s trip is to get it... "The Dragon girl still looks at Cao Ke with concern and thinks to herself:" but what is this Kirin fire? Why haven''t I heard of it before Besides, how could master Ke know that Kirin fire is in this volcano?... "


    When she thought of this, the Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke with more curiosity, confusion and longing


    Also at this time, a very thick voice suddenly rang out: "you little devil, you really don''t know heaven and earth! Just barely passed my first test, so arrogant and arrogant! Do you know that as long as you are willing to destroy you, it''s only a matter of minutes! "


    The sound was like someone ringing the bell in his ear. The deafening shock not only made Cao Ke stop, but also made the heart of the Dragon Girl rise to her throat again!


    "Are you... Kirin fire?" Chouk asked cautiously.


    "Yes! It''s my face to face This voice... Ah no, it''s the response of Kirin fire''s majesty.


    "Oh, I''ll Pooh!" Cao Ke didn''t put Kirin fire in his eyes at all: "just you? Return to my seat? You can pull it down! After all, you''re a weapon at best! Where can I come from? Don''t put gold on your face there! "


    The erratic voice of Kirin fire made Cao Ke unable to determine its specific location. However, Cao Ke could only shout the above words to the sky.


    "Gold in my own face?" After hearing Cao Ke''s words, Qilin Huo was obviously angry: "how long has it been? Millions of years? Or 10 million years? Since the death of Lord garlon, I''ve been hiding here, waiting for someone to show up... Who knows, I''ve been waiting for you, such a rude and insightful bastard! "


    "Since you know this seat is Kirin fire, you should know the origin of this seat! Is this seat a weapon in your mouth? This seat is an artifact! Artifact, do you understand? That''s the God of all things! How can you trample on my dignity? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "the God of utensils? What''s the big deal? Isn''t it invented by us? In front of the spirit of all things, I advise you to put down your ridiculous pride and be honest! "


    Qilin fire smile: "you are really a brave boy! Knowing that I''m not my opponent, I dare to confront me directly like this... I haven''t seen you for a long time


    As he said this, Kirin fire was silent. The hot and dry fire elements around seemed to calm down with the silence of Kirin fire. Cao Ke and long Nu, who were soaked with sweat, felt that their bodies were loosened, as if they had been removed from their bodies.


    This let Cao Ke can''t help but take a breath. In fact, the reason why Cao Ke is so "shameless" to fight against Qilin fire is just gambling. Gambling on Qilin fire is not a chicken bellied person... Oh no, it''s not a human being, it''s an artifact!


    With Cao Kegang''s words, if Qilin fire is narrow-minded, it will kill Cao in an instant. However, if Qilin fire doesn''t care about this and only wants to find a qualified owner for itself, Cao is safe.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that Cao Ke is right.


    At this time, after thousands of years of hiding alone, the original spirit of Kirin fire has long been gone. Even if Cao Ke''s words are more direct and unpleasant, Kirin fire will never be angry. It''s like an eminent monk who can see through life and death. How can he easily break the admonition?


    Moreover, Qilin fire is an artifact in the final analysis. As the space manager said, every artifact has the desire to show itself, and Kirin fire is no exception.


    If you want to show yourself more fully, you must find a promising and reliable owner to lead you. This is inevitable. It can also be said to be the sorrow of being an artifact. Even if you have the power to destroy heaven and earth, no one will use it, it''s no different from scrap


    However, where can a qualified owner be so easy to find? Don''t you see that Qilin fire has been waiting for more than 10 million years, and Cao Ke is the first one to appear in front of it?


    It''s because the owner is hard to find, so Qilin fire treasures every opportunity. How can it kill Cao Ke casually? It can be said that before Kirin fire finally confirms that Cao Ke has no value to follow, Kirin fire will never kill Cao Ke first. It is precisely because of this that Cao Ke does not want to let his words express his strong and proud character.


    I have to say that Cao Ke''s move is quite beautiful! If Cao Ke is frightened by the words of Qilin fire, and even shows timidity, he doesn''t need to confirm anything at all. He just kills Cao Ke and it''s over. Who would like to be used by a soft bone or a ghost who is afraid of death?


    To sum up, in addition, Cao Ke does use his mind and strength (PS: although it''s a fire dance reminder, Qilin fire doesn''t know!) After passing the test of the first level, Kirin fire relaxes its power and intentionally reduces the temperature around it by several degrees, making Cao Ke and Longnu feel comfortable for a while.


    "Young man, I don''t know your name yet." Kirin fire''s tone is obviously more relaxed than just now.


    "My name is Cao Ke!" For the name, Cao Ke naturally has nothing to hide: "you can call my full name directly, or like others, call me master Ke!"


    Kirin laughs: "you''re a little boy... But if you think you''ve passed all my tests so easily, it''s a big mistake. I''ve been waiting for 10 million years. How can you succeed so easily?"


    Cao Ke felt his chest and said in a loud voice: "I never thought it would end so simply! Come on, if you have any tricks, just use them. I''ll take them. Yes

 Chapter 161

    Listening to Cao Ke''s heroic words, Kirin fire just gave out a smile: "in this case, you are ready to accept my next test!"


    With the words of Kirin fire falling, the surface of magma, which was still calm, suddenly rolled violently! This kind of tumbling is different from the usual bubbling tumbling, but like boiling water, it boils from bottom to top, from the inside out! It feels like this huge crater may erupt at any time!


    At the same time, the temperature that has just dropped suddenly turns straight up and soars rapidly. In just a few breaths, it has crossed from the previous 70 or 80 degrees to nearly 200 degrees!


    What does the high temperature of Baidu mean? It means that you can steam an ordinary person in an instant! Even though they are practitioners, they can''t support each other in the face of such a high temperature! Sweat gushed out like a waterfall, soaked the hair, soaked the skirt, and quickly evaporated in the high temperature, so repeatedly, make people very uncomfortable!


    A lot of sweating, naturally accompanied by a large amount of water loss in the body, Cao Ke and Longnu both feel a burst of dry mouth, even from the throat, the whole esophagus is burning, as if there is a fire burning in their chest!


    In the face of this sudden change, Cao Ke could not help frowning, and his self-confidence, which had just passed the narrow road test, was about to collapse! Feeling the terrible temperature of the mountain wall close to his back, Cao Ke finally realized that he underestimated the cruelty of the unicorn fire test.


    "Dragon!" Cao Ke yelled at the Dragon Girl in the distance: "let''s go! step on it! Get out of here! At present, the situation has gone beyond my anticipation, which is beyond my control! You don''t have to worry about me any more. Just go down the mountain and leave here before the last test of Qilin fire starts! "


    Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl naturally listened to a true, but, she can so obediently left Cao Ke, alone to escape?


    The answer, of course, is no! At present, the situation is critical. Cao Ke''s first thought is not himself, but the safety of her Dragon Girl, which makes the Dragon girl who has always attached great importance to friendship how can she not be moved? People are long flesh, when a person is willing to pay for another person everything, even life, another person''s heart, more or less will be touched!


    "I''m not going! I can''t go either! " Dragon Girl some stubborn should say: "I can''t leave you alone to face the coming cruel test! I have said before that even if I die here, I will protect you! If you have promised, how can it not count? "


    Cao Ke laughed bitterly and wanted to persuade the Dragon girl again, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Qilin Huosheng: "you two don''t have to show your love here! Now that my second test has been launched, it is impossible for either of you to escape! You don''t give up on each other''s life and death. Why don''t you go to hell and continue? Be a ghost couple


    As soon as he finished speaking, he could hear Kirin fire muttering out a long string of words that no one could understand, which seemed to be some kind of unknown incantation. The well-informed Cao Ke just slightly thought about it and guessed that the unicorn fire was using his own skills.


    At this time, just like Kirin fire said, even if the Dragon Girl wants to run, it''s too late. Aware of this, Cao Ke no longer hesitates. He quickly unfolds his body, jumps across narrow roads and stone pillars, and rushes back quickly, trying to return to the Dragon girl before the fire starts, and face the coming test with her.


    However, before Cao Ke ran out of the narrow road completely, he heard Qilin fire suddenly shout: "divine power! The fire dragon is coming


    Then, a very loud sound of the Dragon suddenly exploded, through the dust and smoke above, straight into the sky! Below the magma, as if it had been dropped numerous bombs in general, lava splashing, Pentium roar up.


    Then, a red, huge figure, broke through the surface of the magma, opened more than ten meters long wings, accompanied by the high pitched dragon song, spinning and flying into the air! The magma behind it, like several long lines, floats with its gorgeous dancing. At a glance, it looks like the fireworks of the new year, brilliant!


    Such as the snake shaped head, long neck, strong limbs, powerful tail, plus the back of a pair of broad wings, the whole body is completely covered by lava, this huge figure appeared, a terrible word, instantly sounded in Cao Ke''s mind, "dragon!"


    you ''re right! It''s the dragon! Although the giant figure is covered with magma, and its specific appearance can''t be seen at all, Cao Ke can definitely infer that the monster tens of meters long in front of him must be the legendary dragon, right!


    "Dragon!" Cao Ke once again urged himself to run to the Dragon Girl more quickly. At the same time, he reminded her loudly: "this should be a dragon! A fire dragon! You must be careful! The fighting power of the dragon is no joke! Even if we have a little negligence, we may be swallowed up by it in an instant! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl raised her head in surprise and said, "is this really... Dragon? Isn''t dragon just in legend


    Kylin Huo laughs: "yes, there is no dragon on the land of spirit heaven, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t summon one!" Next, it''s my second test. As long as you two can hold on for a quarter of an hour under the fire dragon, even if you pass! "


    With that, Qilin fire gave orders to the fire dragon, whistling and flapping its wings since it appeared. The hovering Fire Dragon nodded, and with a flash of his body, he rushed to Cao Ke''s direction first!


    "Second Olympic!" Cao Ke roared: "Qilin fire, you are so hateful. Don''t you give me any time to prepare? If you say do it, do it! "


    At this time, Cao Ke hasn''t run out of the narrow road. If he really works with the fire dragon on the narrow road, Cao Ke can''t do it at all. He has to be beaten passively!


    Seeing that Cao Ke was in danger, how could the Dragon Girl on the other side just sit by and ignore him? I saw the little girl in the fire dragon to Cao Ke at the same time, also quickly expand the body, stab in the fire dragon to meet up.


    The silver Jiao gloves have been worn on both hands, and the Dragon Girl''s speed has reached the extreme. Finally, before the fire dragon attacks Cao Ke, she comes to the fire dragon''s side.


    Right fist clenched, Dragon Girl Jiao drink, a fist hard hit in the fire dragon''s abdomen! Just listen to "Z!" With a loud sound, the magma attached to the surface of the dragon''s skin rippled under the Dragon Girl''s blow, and then returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Not only that, these magmas, by virtue of their own high temperature, constantly erode and burn the Dragon Girl''s silver Jiao gloves. If it wasn''t for the special texture and incomparable tenacity of the silver Jiao gloves, I''m afraid they would turn into a piece of fly ash!


    The Dragon Girl''s source power cultivation has exceeded level 20. Relying on the external source power and the sharpness of the silver Jiao glove, the Dragon Girl''s strike did not cause any damage to the fire dragon. This situation can not help but cool Cao Ke''s heart!


    Looking at the fire dragon getting closer and closer, Cao Ke really has no choice. He doesn''t have the high-end weapon like the Dragon Girl''s silver Jiao glove. Let alone resist the fire dragon''s attack, Cao Ke is afraid to let him touch the fire dragon''s body.


    But now, how can Cao Ke, who can''t resist, don''t touch and has limited movement, defend against the fire dragon''s attack? Poor Cao Ke, he won''t be hit by the fire dragon''s first move. Will he die?


    "What are you thinking about, chuck?" At this critical moment, the sound of Fire Dance sounded timely: "Jinyuan God clothes! You still have Jinyuan clothes! "


    Fire Dance words, just like the last straw, make Cao Ke suddenly wake up! Yes, how can I forget? I should be the one who bears the magic skill of Jinyuan Shenyi!


    Although this Jinyuan Shenyi Caoke was only used by chance, at present, there is really no other way to think about it besides it! Either take a chance, or wait for death!


    Think of here, Cao Ke who dare to have the slightest hesitation? He only heard a roar, his arms were left and right, his eyes were shining, and he was staring at the fire dragon that was close to him


    "Boom!" A loud bang! Fire dragon with its huge body, hard hit Cao Ke''s body, will be in the narrow road above Cao Ke, the whole life into the mountain wall! Not to mention, at the moment when it hit Cao Ke, the magma wrapped in it suddenly erupted and turned into countless streamers, bombarding Cao Ke like rockets!


    This formed a tragic situation, the big head of the fire dragon, together with Cao Ke''s body, completely embedded into the mountain wall, smashed a deep hole! The magma on the fire dragon constantly impacts the pit, arousing countless flames and dust! People can''t see the specific situation of Cao Ke in the pit from the outside.


    See this scene, Dragon Girl''s heart do not know why a sudden pain, this pain, is so worried, so unforgettable! In the Dragon Girl''s consciousness, Cao Ke has finished! In the face of fire dragon''s crazy attack, how can Cao Ke hold on? I''m afraid that now, Cao Ke has been beaten into a pool of mashed meat


    "No!" Thinking of this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help crying: "no! no no Kirin fire! Your name is Qilin fire, isn''t it? I beg you! Please let Zoke go! If you have to die to satisfy yourself, let me die! "


    Qilin fire''s helpless voice rang out: "this is not what I can control... The fire dragon''s consciousness is very simple, that is, to do its best to eliminate all the people who come here... This is what I set up when I first came here more than 10 million years ago... Such a good young man, such a long wait, What a pity... "


    Hearing this, Longnu was in despair. She bent her knees involuntarily and said, "Putong!" With a sound, I fell and sat on the ground powerlessly

 Chapter 162

    Looking helplessly at the fire dragon with only half of her body outside, the Dragon woman unconsciously said to herself: "young master Ke, Cao ke... I hurt you If it wasn''t for helping me and Haizu, you wouldn''t leave Wanghai city and come to this deserted island, and you wouldn''t find the so-called Unicorn fire hidden here... You can be your rich young master and leisurely playwright... But now, is it too late to say anything? "


    As she said this, the Dragon Girl slowly turned her eyes and looked at the rolling red magma below her. With a smile, she continued to murmur: "Cao Ke, as I said before, it''s my responsibility to protect your integrity... But I''ve broken my promise... It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t delay me to fulfill my promise... You go alone, huangquan Luyao, I''m afraid it''s going to be lonely, right? No problem! Don''t you like me all the time? I''ll go with you now! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the Dragon girl raised her hand, wiped the tears in front of her eyes, and then slowly climbed towards the magma


    Kirin fire naturally knows what Longnv is doing. Longnv''s determination to die has been clearly expressed. In Qilin fire''s view, the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke are a couple. Cao Ke died under the fire dragon''s claw. It is reasonable that the Dragon girl died for Cao Ke. So, Qilin fire didn''t stop Longnv''s action, just sighed in the dark and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Just as the Dragon girl was about to jump down the magma and follow Cao Ke, the whole crater suddenly shook without warning! It''s like an earthquake!


    Then, a thunderbolt like roar suddenly rang out: "long er, don''t be silly! How can I report to the underworld so easily? You want to kill me? It seems that a mere fire dragon is not enough to see


    The Dragon Girl''s spirit was greatly boosted after hearing the speech, and her heart was as dead as ashes before, which was replaced by full of hope in an instant! With a pair of beautiful big eyes, he looked at the direction of the fire dragon and Cao Ke, almost exhausted all his strength, and cried out: "Cao Ke? Zoke! Is that you Is it really you? Are you... Are you still alive? "


    "Of course!" Cao Ke''s voice came from the pit on the mountain wall: "long er, wait a moment, I''ll come out to see you now!"


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, the Dragon girl saw that the body of the fire dragon was gradually shaking. The magma all over her body was no longer under her control, and fell down one after another, dripping on the ground, on the narrow road, and in the lava pool below


    Then, the fire dragon''s neck moved two times mechanically, and it came back slowly! After a while, its big head smashed into the wall of the mountain, also followed out of the hole.


    The Dragon Girl clearly saw that the reason why the fire dragon gave up attacking Cao Ke and squeezed Cao Ke with its big head was not its own will, but was pushed out of the cave!


    The person who launched the fire dragon is naturally Cao Ke!


    When the whole body of the fire dragon was completely pushed out of the hole and had to flapping its wings to fly into the air again, Cao kena''s body had already appeared at the hole.


    At this time, Cao Ke''s body was covered with a dazzling golden light, and constantly exuded a sense of sacred oppression. With some evil smile on his mouth, he gently waved to the Dragon girl who had been completely dull, and said in a loud voice: "how about Long''er? My way of returning to China is not very exciting


    The Dragon Girl carefully observed Cao Ke from top to bottom, and confirmed that Cao Ke had not been hurt at all. Suddenly, her heart relaxed and her mouth shriveled. With crying and blame, she said: "you bastard! Asshole! I''m so worried! I''m so worried Do you know that under the stormy attack of the fire dragon, I really thought you were dead... My heart hurts! It hurts You bastard!... "


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to the fire dragon flying in the air, but spread out his body, quickly came to the Dragon Girl''s side, was very domineering, open arms, tightly put the Dragon girl into his arms, can''t help but comfort: "Dragon don''t cry! Good dragon! I''ve come back well! I promise you, from now on, as long as you don''t allow me, I will never leave you again! No longer let you worry about my safety, sad! I promise! "


    Feeling the warm golden light around Cao Ke, as well as the broad chest and the heart of the Dragon Girl, I don''t know why I quickly calm down. It seems that as long as Cao Ke is around, all problems are no longer problems, all dangers are no longer dangers


    This kind of comfortable feeling makes Longnu''s heart tremble. She suddenly realizes a serious problem... Her feelings seem to have really changed... The cold image that has been deeply imprinted in Longnu''s mind before is actually getting more and more blurred and desalinated... In the end, even her face has changed greatly... Cao Ke, there is


    "Do I like zouk?" Dragon Girl''s heart does not live to ask oneself: "no! no way! I''m a cold girlfriend. I''m not a casual woman. How can I... How can I... Love one when I see one? "


    When I think of the Dragon girl here, I don''t know how to face Cao Ke. I just bury my pretty face in Cao Ke''s chest, and I don''t want to lift it up any more.


    Looking at the Dragon Girl in her arms like a kitten, Cao Ke was absolutely filled with joy. No matter whether she can get Qilin fire or not, the Dragon Girl''s mind seems to have changed and moved closer to Cao Ke. For Cao Ke, this unexpected harvest is more significant than Qilin fire itself!


    "It''s worth the trip!" Cao Ke exclaimed excitedly in his heart. He unconsciously added some strength to his arm and hugged the Dragon Girl more tightly.


    "Cao Ke, the golden light on you..." the voice of Qilin fire was very uncertain. At this time, it sounded out of time: "the golden light on you is the golden source clothes?"


    Cao Ke was stunned and raised his head. He looked into the air and said, "do you know the Jinyuan clothes? Didn''t your former master, Garon, die in the ancient war? You don''t know my Jinyuan clothes, do you


    Qilin fire said: "yes, yes, my previous master did die in the ancient war, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know your Jinyuan clothes!..."


    At this point, Kirin fire could not help but pause, as if his mind had returned to more than 10 million years ago: "I remember that in the last war, Lord Garon and others were besieged by the enemy... Among those who besieged Lord Garon, one of them was able to use your golden source robe... Because the golden source robe was almost absolutely solid, no attack or weapon could be used, Of course, including the artifact like me, I can''t help it, so I''m deeply impressed... What I didn''t expect is that in 10 million years'' time, when you are less than 20 years old, I will see the appearance of Jinyuan''s divine clothes again... "


    Hearing what Qilin Huo said, Cao Ke said to himself in surprise: "in the ancient wars, someone could use the Jinyuan God clothes? It can''t be true? Isn''t the golden source God''s clothing the power given by the code to the executors? In the ancient war, there was no code of law, right


    The fire dance hidden in the necklace interposed: "this is a problem you understand. Although there was no code in the ancient war, it does not mean that there was no Jinyuan robe, but later the code appeared, taking the Jinyuan robe as the exclusive ability of the executor."


    Cao Ke suddenly nodded, then gently released the Dragon Girl, stood up straight, pointed to the fire dragon that stopped in the air, and said: "Qilin fire, I don''t know how long it will last. Please call your fire dragon down. I want to repair it well!"


    "Good!" Kylin fire should say: "I also want to see, you this Jinyuan God clothes, in the end inherited some of the strength of the predecessors!"


    As soon as the fire voice of Kirin fell, he saw the fire dragon flapping its wings fiercely. His whole body turned into a red streamer and ran in the direction of Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl.


    Where can Cao Ke, who is protected by Jinyuan''s divine clothes, put the fire dragon in his eyes? "Come on!" he cried After that, he jumped up to meet the fire dragon.


    The distance between the fire dragon and Cao Ke is getting closer quickly.


    In the face of the powerful Cao Ke, the fire dragon took the lead in launching the attack. As soon as the big head swung and the big mouth opened, a line of fire shot out, instantly enveloping Cao Ke.


    "Cao Ke!" The Dragon girl watching below can''t help but scream.


    "Good night!" Cao Ke, who was in the fire of dragon breath, said, "it''s just a small fire, but it can''t penetrate my Jinyuan clothes."


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, he saw a golden light from the flame of dragon breath, which was like a sharp blade from top to bottom, splitting the flame in two!


    That''s what Cao Keli did with the power of Jinyuan Shenyi!


    The fire dragon saw that his dragon breath had no effect on Cao Ke, so he stopped spitting, swept the dragon''s tail, and ran to Cao Ke.


    Dragon tail attack is different from dragon breath. Jinyuan divine clothes can protect Cao Ke from injury, but can''t protect Cao Ke from being shocked by the power of fire dragon. In other words, the defense of Jinyuan divine clothes is not absolute. Although the enemy can''t hurt Cao Ke with skills and weapons, he can shock Cao Ke or even kill Cao Ke with force. Such an effect doesn''t really need to break the defense of Jinyuan divine clothes, You can do it.


    The fire dragon saw through the weakness of Jinyuan''s divine clothes in an instant, and it was obvious that there was an expert behind it. Needless to say, Cao Ke could easily guess that it was Qilin fire.


    Cao Ke waist a force, the body quickly down to the side, can avoid the fire dragon tail attack.


    "I say Qilin fire..." Cao Ke, while dealing with the fire dragon, said in a loud voice: "didn''t you say before that I just need to stick to the fire dragon for a period of time? Why are you doing it yourself now? Guiding the fire dragon in secret? Hum! Don''t treat me like a child! I can see your little actions clearly! "

 Chapter 163

    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Qilin fire could not help but smile and said: "yes, I did guide the fire dragon''s fight, so what? In the face of a genius with Jinyuan divine clothes, I naturally have to do a better and more careful assessment. Anyway, the assessment rules are decided by me. I can change them as I want. What can you do for me? "


    In the face of Kirin fire, Cao Ke, who was born as a gangster, lost his temper. After a long time, he said, "OK! I''m so mean to you


    We can''t reduce the difficulty of the assessment from Kirin fire. Cao Ke has to fight hard and deal with it alone.


    At this time, the fire dragon has completely given up the skill attack, and Cao Ke''s hand to hand combat, which makes Cao Ke miserable for a while.


    Jinyuan''s divine clothes are really powerful. They are so powerful that even if Cao Ke with low accomplishments uses them, he can resist a fiery red dragon breath! However, the Jinyuan divine garment is not omnipotent. It can''t solve the pure power attack. It''s just its short board. This short board is firmly grasped by the fire dragon controlled by Qilin fire. It uses its huge body as a weapon to eat Cao Ke''s Jinyuan divine garment raw!


    If Cao Ke is not careful and is really patted by the fire dragon''s paw or swept by its tail, then Cao Ke may be directly stunned or even killed! This is definitely not sensational. With Cao Ke''s current accomplishments, strength and physical strength, there is no way to compete with the fire dragon!


    Therefore, in the face of fire dragon''s attack, Cao Ke can only dodge and attack fire dragon several times.


    However, at the moment, although the fire dragon has no protection of magma, it is still not Cao Ke can hurt! The fine scales that covered the whole body of the fire dragon were like a pair of hard armor, shining against the lava below! Cao Ke''s attack is on the top, which makes the fire dragon feel the same as tickling!


    Such a battle is a struggle! The other side can easily cause harm to themselves, but they have no way to take the other side! Make Cao Ke extremely embarrassed, several times are rolling to do a rolling gourd, just barely avoid the fire dragon attack.


    In such a situation, Cao Ke is really more aggressive and urgent. When Cao Ke, who is used to being a gangster and likes to go straight, has been so cowardly? Even if at the beginning against Liu Teng, his attack on Liu Teng is at least effective! Now, I''m completely passive! So later, Cao Ke yelled: "I''m a unicorn fire! Dare to play Yin with me! When I clean up this beast, I will find you out and let you taste my iron fist! It will make you feel that life is not like death! Kirin fire! You wait! Wait


    What is the cultivation of Kirin fire? It has been waiting for thousands of years, which has created its extremely tough character. After hearing Cao Ke''s abuse, Qilin fire smiles at the Dragon Girl and says, "little girl, I see you are graceful and graceful. How can you come together with this boy who is not forty-six? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You don''t match him. He is a local ruffian. "


    Hearing that Qilin fire ridicules her relationship with Cao Ke, the Dragon girl suddenly blushes. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to respond to Qilin fire.


    Cao Ke, who was in the middle of the battle, quit: "I''ll go! Kirin fire! I love you! Actually mean to stir up the relationship between me and Long''er? You bastard! Scum! Son of a bitch


    Although Cao Ke''s scolding is enjoyable, he ignores his current environment. A word of estrangement from Qilin fire completely draws Cao Ke''s attention to the direction of dragon girl, which gives fire dragon a good opportunity to take advantage of!


    How could fire dragon miss such a good opportunity? The right forepaw suddenly raised, swung round, and quickly fanned Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke''s attention is not on the fire dragon at this time. Only "touch!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke''s whole body was firmly hit by the fire dragon, just like a kite with broken line, and flew out!


    After flying about 100 meters, Cao Ke fell to the ground like a broken sack. Fortunately, the fire dragon''s attack did not put Cao Ke into the magma. Otherwise, Cao Ke would not be left with a bone.


    Cao Ke, who fell to the ground, had been enveloping his whole body with the golden light, and gradually disappeared. In other words, he had separated from the state of Jinyuan divine clothes and returned to the normal form.


    "Cao Ke!" Seeing that Cao Ke was knocked down, the Dragon Girl quickly stood up and rushed to him. She knelt down on the ground, gently lifted Cao Ke''s head with a pair of jade hands and put it on her lap. At the same time, she called softly, "Cao Ke, Cao Ke, what''s the matter with you? Did you hurt anything?... "


    Cao Ke''s chest was hit by the fire dragon, and his heart ached. His mouth even gushed out a lot of blood. His face even showed a kind of lifeless death gray. Looking at the Dragon Girl''s anxious and concerned eyes, Cao Ke raised his eyebrows gently and said intermittently: "long er, relax... Heart, I''m not so... Easy to die!"


    The Dragon girl said with tears in her eyes: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Don''t talk now. You are so hurt that you need quiet cultivation... "


    Cao Ke nodded his head very gently and closed his eyes slowly. Then he turned his head askew as if he were dead.


    This really scared the Dragon Girl!


    Almost exhausted all her strength, the Dragon Girl grabbed Cao Ke''s shoulders for a while, shaking and yelling: "Cao Ke! Zoke! Don''t you die! Don''t die! "


    After several minutes, Cao Ke said, "Dragon... Dragon, stop! Stop it! I... I''m not dead yet!... "


    Hearing this, the Dragon Girl immediately burst into tears and turned to smile. She stopped shaking and looked at Cao Ke carefully. After confirming that Cao Ke did have a breath, she happily hugged Cao Ke in her arms and whispered: "thank God, thank God, thank you are still alive..."


    Feeling the soft body of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke gave a weak smile and joked: "Long''er, your strength is amazing... I was not killed by the fire dragon, but almost killed by you..."


    Dragon Girl embarrassed way: "who let you scare me?"? At that moment, people really thought that you were... Dead... "


    Cao Ke raised his hand and gently stroked the jade hand of the Dragon Girl. Instead of saying anything more to her, he turned to the sky and said to Qilin fire: "I lost. I didn''t pass your test. I lost to the fire dragon... I also know what failure means... Now that I''m here, I''ve prepared for the worst!" However, I''d like to ask Qilin Huo to let Long''er go... After all, I''m the one who participated in your test, and I have nothing to do with Long''er. There''s nothing wrong with letting her go... "


    Before Kirin fire could answer, the Dragon girl said resolutely, "no! I''m not going! I know what you mean. If you fail in the test of Qilin fire, you will die in the hands of Qilin fire! No problem. If you want to die, we''ll die together! You can''t leave me alone


    "Confused!" Cao Keli said: "let you go, you go, why die here in vain?"


    Dragon girl is still very firm shaking her head: "no! I won''t leave without saying anything


    Looking at the two people fighting for each other, Kirin laughs: "I''m afraid you have misunderstood. Who told you that if you failed in the test of artifact, you would have to pay for your life? you ''re right! It is true that there are moments that endanger your lives during the test, but after the test, if you are still alive, you can turn around and leave! Our artifact is not the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. We have to watch you all die here


    Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl were stunned. Cao Ke quickly recalled what the space manager and Huowu said about the assessment of artifact. They did not say clearly that if they failed, they would have to pay their own lives. Instead, they repeatedly reminded themselves that the test was risky and they should be more careful... It seems that they would be wrong.


    "It''s better not to die!" Cao Kechang sighed: "things here are over. Since they have failed, I will not force them any more. Long''er, hold on to me. Let''s go."


    "Yes." The Dragon girl nodded happily and was about to leave with Cao Ke.


    When Qilin Huo saw that Cao Ke was about to leave, he quickly stopped them and said, "wait a minute!"


    Cao Ke glanced at the fire dragon floating in the air and said, "why, the magnificent artifact of Unicorn fire doesn''t mean what you say? You want to break your promise? "


    "No, no, no!" Qilinhuo explained quickly: "those who have not passed the test must leave immediately, but those who have passed the test need to stay for a while..."


    Cao Ke and Longnv were stunned at first, and then said happily: "Qilin fire, do you mean we passed your test?"


    "That''s right!" Qilin fire affirmed: "Cao Ke, although you were defeated by the fire dragon, it was all caused by my secretly commanding the fire dragon, which has greatly exceeded the difficulty of the original assessment. Even so, you can stick to it for such a long time only by your own strength. If I don''t count you through the test, isn''t it unreasonable? What''s more, a young man like you, who is not even 20 years old, can understand the Jinyuan divine clothes. No matter why the Jinyuan divine clothes appear on you, just the four words of Jinyuan divine clothes will make you pass the test free! "


    Hearing what Qilin Huo said, Cao Ke couldn''t help staring at me and said in a hate voice, "since you can all avoid the test, why do you command the fire dragon to attack me?" Ah! I got it! You are taking revenge! I scolded you before, and I didn''t speak respectfully to you. You must be so angry that you took the opportunity... "


    Before Cao Ke finished, Qilin Huo interrupted him and said, "don''t you look at your Hun Qi? What kind of genius? How about the whole rascal? I won''t let you have a long memory. Can you change your bad habits? "

 Chapter 164

    Cao Ke rolled his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of foam, and reluctantly waved his hand: "OK... I''m seriously injured now, and I''m not in the mood or the time to get angry with your evil fire... But you remember, today you let the fire dragon beat me, I''ll find a chance to get back! At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Qilin laughs: "you''re really good. You''ve got a good deal! When is this? Now you and I are partners of each other''s cooperation. You can even threaten me like this... It''s hard to change your nature! "


    "Duh! Stop it When did we become partners? Now that I have passed your test, shouldn''t I become your owner? "


    "So what?" he said


    "How?" Cao Ke stares at a pair of eyes way: "owner! Is that a cooperative relationship? I should be your master, right? "


    Kirin fire burst out laughing again: "you boy, you want to do good things! Yes, literally, the owner is closer to the master, but are you sure you can be the master of an artifact with your current cultivation? "


    "Why not?" Cao Keli asked: "once you have chosen the owner, can you control your power within the scope that the owner can use? In this case, no matter how low my accomplishments are, I should be able to be your master! "


    Qilin fire was slightly stunned, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that you had a thorough understanding of the artifact. I really don''t know who was behind you to guide you..." then Qilin fire seemed to be lost in meditation. After a long period of silence, he continued: "Cao Ke, you are gifted. You not only have accomplishments far beyond your peers, It should be said that you are indeed the ideal owner of our artifact, but you should also know that not every genius can grow into a great power smoothly! There are so many variables in the process that no one can control... "


    "You are still so young that even for human beings, you are still young, let alone in the eyes of an old man like me who has lived for more than 10 million years! Although your future is expectable, it''s uncertain. I can''t entrust everything to you now... When you really grow up to be a strong man, or have enough strength to protect yourself, I will recognize you as my master again. This is the rational and best choice for me... Do you understand what I say? "


    Qilinhuo''s words are quite sincere and sincere. Although some of them are not so pleasant, they are acceptable to Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke has been a gangster for quite a long time, so he is more open to the cruel reality. In other words, he can adjust himself well to adapt to the development of society, rather than just acting on his hot head.


    In addition, his easy-going personality leads him to accept almost anything. As long as it doesn''t touch his bottom line and his principles, he can endure it£¨ PS: of course, Cao Ke will not give in to his beloved woman! After all, it''s a man''s dignity


    Because of this, Cao Ke nodded his head slightly after listening to qilinhuo''s words and said, "OK, what you said is very reasonable. I can''t force you to bet your treasure on the uncertain things..."


    Qilin Huo was stunned and then said happily, "so, do you agree that our current relationship is" cooperation "


    Caoken gave a pause, then changed the subject and said, "but I have a request!"


    "What requirements? Let''s hear it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse! " Kirin fire definitely responded.


    Cao Ke turned his head and looked at the Dragon girl beside him. He said, "the reason why I can pass your test this time can''t be attributed to me alone. In the most critical moment of the situation I face, Long''er has spared no effort to help me. It can be said that without her, I would even die in your test. In this way, I can''t get an artifact like you, and you can''t find a potential owner like me. "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Qilin Huo nodded subconsciously, then suddenly realized something and said, "the test of artifact is always for one person. I can tolerate this little girl to help you because of your potential..."


    Before Kirin''s torch had finished speaking, Cao Ke raised his hand and interrupted it. Cao Ke said with a smile, "long er and I are not separated from each other. We just say that we are one person, which is acceptable. Besides, it''s not only me who has potential. Long er, as a sea girl of the sea clan, has the ability to predict the future as well as my cultivation, You''re not a loser, either


    Originally, Cao Ke''s real intention is here! He wants Qilin fire to recognize itself as its owner, and at the same time accept the Dragon girl as its owner. In this way, not only for itself, but also for the Dragon Girl, it is a great joy! How many people can possess artifact even if they share it with others? This is definitely a great opportunity!


    Knowing the meaning of Cao Ke, the Dragon girl who helped him couldn''t help shivering. Just now, when Cao Ke was just out of danger, the Dragon girl began to tangle. She was very upset. She didn''t know whether she preferred to be a little more cool or a little more Cao Ke.


    Anyway, Lengran is Longnv''s boyfriend and her first love. Although Cao Ke and Longnv share weal and woe, it is impossible to replace Lengran completely.


    However, after Cao Ke''s intention to make Longnv the owner of Qilin fire came out, Cao Ke''s weight in Longnv''s heart was greatly increased, much more than coldness!


    In fact, this is not to say that the Dragon girl has a problem in her character and is willing to be greedy for bargains, but that Cao Ke''s action is really able to buy people''s hearts! Everybody think, what is Kirin fire? That''s an artifact! Even if the Dragon girl is not sure how much power Kirin fire can achieve, it can be understood from its name that one or two things that can be labeled with the word "God" can be bad?


    Therefore, the Dragon girl said to Cao Ke in a hurry: "Cao... Young master Ke, I thank you for your kindness. I also understand your consideration for me. However, the Kirin fire is too valuable. I... I''m not related to you. I can''t accept it!"


    Cao Ke looked at the Dragon Girl with a gentle face and said, "an LA! As I have said before, even if your heart is not with me, you can''t stop me from treating you... Qilin fire is an artifact, and its power is fully exerted, which is enough to destroy heaven and earth! I''m relieved to have it beside you. Even if you and the chief are attacked by the sunset kingdom again, you should be able to protect yourself with the help of Kirin fire... "


    The Dragon Girl''s eyebrows wrinkled and she wanted to say something. But Cao Ke turned his head first, looked into the air, and said to the direction of Qilin fire: "how about it? Kirin fire, is my proposal still reliable? For you, it''s a matter of no harm. You think, with two owners, I and Long''er, even if one of us has an accident in the process of growing up and dies, you still have another one to follow, instead of hiding in a place where there is no one to wait for the next one, Waiting for the next 10 million years! "


    Kirin fire hesitated: "it''s like this... But since ancient times, since the day of the birth of our artifact, no one has owned two owners at the same time... It''s against the rules!"


    "Why are you so rigid?" Cao Ke said: "rules are dead, people are alive! Can living people still suffocate their urine? Correct the wrong rules! Why can''t you be the pioneer Ah, no, you are an artifact... The first artifact! "


    Qilin fire thinks and thinks, looks at Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. Indeed, as Cao Ke said, the excellence of the Dragon girl is obvious. She is brave, resolute, and does not give up on her partner, and so on. It''s not bad for Qilin fire to let the Dragon girl be the owner of Qilin fire.


    However, there is only one owner, which is also an implicit rule in the artifact world. For a while, Kirin really doesn''t know how to choose.


    If Qilin fire doesn''t answer for a long time, Cao Ke simply doesn''t keep pressing it. For some things, speed is not enough. The best way is to wait for Qilin fire to figure it out.


    So, Cao Ke said to the Dragon Girl in a low voice: "Long''er, help me to have a rest. I have to deal with my injury."


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl nodded her head cleverly, took Cao Ke to a big stone and sat down. She took Cao Ke''s clothes off his chest and looked at them carefully. She said: "there are many collapses in her chest. It''s estimated that at least five ribs are broken. Is there any problem with internal organs? The most lethal thing is the secret wound... "


    Cao Ke closed his eyes and felt the inside of his body. Then he opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Although some internal organs are broken, they are still within the controllable range. When I use the source force to adjust for a period of time, there should be no big problem. When I go back to Haizu, let ling''er have a good look at them and remove some hidden dangers, It''ll be all right. "


    Long Nu said, "I''ll connect bones for you first... I learned some first aid skills when I was in Haizu before. Bone connection is still my strong point."


    Cao Ke moved his body to make himself more comfortable. Then he said with a smile, "take the dragon. Anyway, I''ll give it to you. I''ll recognize it if I''m cured!"


    The Dragon girl gives Cao ke a white look, ignores him, lowers her head, and devotes herself to connecting Cao Ke''s bones

 Chapter 165

    Dragon Girl''s action is very gentle, try not to let Cao Ke feel more pain.


    Cao Ke is just like the injured one is not himself. He just stares at the pretty face of the Dragon Girl with peach blossom in his eyes. He doesn''t have any uncomfortable reaction because of the pain of bone grafting.


    Busy for a long time, Longnu finally connected all the broken parts of Cao Ke''s sternum. Raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, dragon girl took a long breath, said: "well, there should be no other injuries, now the conditions are limited, there is no way to fix your broken bone, so when you move, you must pay special attention, the best time to control their source of force wrapped around the sternum, so as not to accidentally break the bone."


    "Well..." Cao Ke answered subconsciously.


    Seeing that Cao Ke''s reaction was not right, the Dragon girl turned her head and saw that Cao Ke was staring at herself, which made her blush.


    "Young master Ke, why do you look at people like that? Do I have flowers on my face? " The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke fiercely and said angrily.


    "You look better than flowers!" chuckled TSOK


    Although the Dragon Girl smell speech feel very embarrassed, but in the heart or small so secretly happy for a while. Anyway, Longnu is still a teenager. Since she is a woman, who doesn''t want to be praised for her good looks?


    "Master ke..." the Dragon girl didn''t turn her head and no longer looked at Cao Ke. She asked weakly, "do you always praise girls and make them happy?"


    Cao Ke didn''t think so much about it, so he replied casually: "well... Right, let''s not mention the tea, it''s the two who have followed me since I was a child, xiaoyu''er and linger. I often coax them like this!"


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, the speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. She saw the pretty face of the Dragon girl who was a little shy before. She suddenly changed her color, as if she was covered by a dark cloud. She stood up and said to Cao Ke coldly: "the fire dragon patted you, it''s still too light. In my opinion, you should be photographed as a person who can''t take care of yourself! You don''t have to run out to harm people in the future! "


    With that, the Dragon Girl shook her head angrily, went to one side, sat down on another stone and ignored Cao Ke.


    As a result, Cao Ke was at a loss. He couldn''t figure out how the atmosphere between them had changed in a moment?


    In fact, this is the result of Cao Ke''s lack of understanding of women''s psychology. Although the Dragon girl has not yet determined whether she prefers coldness or Cao Ke, Cao Ke is extremely important in her heart. Such an important person has more than one in her heart. How can she feel better?


    Yes, polygamy is really popular in Lingtian continent. Any man who has a little ability is proud of having more aunts. However, love is also selfish, no woman is willing to share his man with other women! Due to the customs and ethics, they can''t stop their men from taking concubines, but it''s inevitable to be jealous.


    Dragon girl is also a woman. Naturally, there are also problems in this respect. When Cao Ke first came to the Hai nationality, the Dragon girl had a place in her heart. Watching Cao Ke and ling''er fight, she didn''t feel anything wrong. Now, after several times of suffering, the situation has changed fundamentally. Even if they are not sure of their relationship, it is inevitable that they will get stuck in their hearts.


    So, when Cao Ke mentioned Hongxiu, Liu Hongyu and Chang sunling, the sour feeling in Longnv''s heart came out unconsciously, constantly expanding and overflowing... So, Longnv didn''t get angry, that''s the ghost!


    But these, Cao ke this sad man does not know! Previously still enjoy the kind of beautiful between the two people, turned into frost everywhere, Cao Ke did not come over this bend!


    "Long er..." Cao Ke asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so upset all of a sudden Is it the same as me, where have you been hurt? If you think something''s wrong with you, tell me as soon as possible, and I''ll help you to have a look! "


    "Leave me alone, I''m bored!" Dragon Girl small mouth toot up old high, don''t look at Cao Ke, just looking up at the sky, angrily said.


    Cao Ke''s face was bitter, but he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t dare to provoke the Dragon Girl, so he could only sit quietly and honestly in the same place.


    After about a cup of tea, the voice of Kirin fire first rang up: "Cao Ke, I''m thinking about it, but I still can''t! Although the two owners have many advantages, the feasibility is not high. For example, now you are noisy and even ignore each other. Who do you think I should listen to? Is it to help Longnv beat you up? Or do you want to beat the Dragon Girl? It''s not realistic! "


    Cao Ke didn''t say anything. The Dragon girl said coldly: "who wants to share something with him? Master qilinhuo, just follow him. Don''t worry about me


    Cao Ke took a bitter look at the Dragon Girl, turned to Qilin fire and said, "Qilin fire, you may not know. Now, the sea people of Long''er are fighting with the sunset kingdom! Just before we came to you, Long''er and her father, the great chief of the sea tribe, were ambushed by the fleet of the sunset Kingdom, and almost became prisoners of others. If things really get to that point, those who wait for Long''er and the sea tribe will have to die... "


    "I don''t know how long the war between Hai clan and sunset kingdom will last. I can''t always stay with Long''er. I also have something I have to do. In this way, Long''er''s safety has become the most worrying thing for me!" If Long''er becomes your owner and has your artifact to protect her, will it be safer? "


    Dragon woman listen to Cao Ke said, slightly excited back: "Cao Ke, I don''t need you to do this to me! Who am I? Who are you to me? We are not related. Why are you so nice to me? Why don''t you let Chang sunling and them come and share the unicorn fire with you? Is their safety not important to you? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "how can it be? You are all equally important in my heart! But there are always priorities. You Haizu are in war. As hainu, you are the main target of the enemy. Naturally, it is more urgent to protect your safety! "


    "Besides, at this time, there are only two of us here. Xiu''er, Xiao yu''er and ling''er are not here. How can you make them the owners of Qilin fire?"


    Long Nu thought for a while, but she didn''t find any reason to refute Cao Ke''s words, so she just said, "anyway, you don''t have to be so good to me! I will never agree to have Kirin fire! I can''t afford your great kindness


    "You!..." When Cao Ke heard the words, he wanted to say something to the Dragon Girl, but he heard Qilin fire say: "Cao Ke, what do you think of this? As for you, you should be my own owner. As for Dragon Girl, let my fire dragon follow her! As long as she needs it, this dragon will be at her side for the first time to help her through the difficulties I think there are not many people who can surpass the fire dragon in the spiritual world today. "


    Cao Ke''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at the dragon which had been suspended in the air. He said excitedly: "your method is quite feasible! With this fire dragon, as long as the sunset Kingdom doesn''t send out experts of the level of old goblins, there should be no problem for Long''er''s safety... But it''s inconvenient for a giant like fire dragon to always follow him, isn''t it? In other words, can''t it even get into our human houses? "


    Kirin fire said with a smile: "don''t worry about this, Cao Ke! Dragon, can be hidden in the clouds, the potential to the abyss of the deep sea! Dragon girl only needs to remember the spell to call fire dragon. Usually, fire dragon doesn''t have to follow her


    "So good!" Cao Ke nodded happily and asked the Dragon Girl, "long er, you see the fire dragon is following you. Do you like it?"


    The Dragon girl looked up at the fire dragon and said with some doubts: "the fire dragon is extremely hot. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all. It''s OK to hurt the enemy, but it can hurt me, even my companions. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, Dragon Girl!" Qilin fire explained: "the reason why the fire dragon was so hot before is that it has been following me and hiding in the magma. When it follows you, it will not be able to stay in the magma. It should be hidden in the clouds or hidden in the sea, and its body will not be so hot."


    The Dragon Girl clearly nodded her head and continued to ask, "how long can the fire dragon arrive at my side after I recite the spell of calling the fire dragon?"


    Qilin fire thought for a moment and said: "it depends on how far the fire dragon is from you when you recite the mantra... Although the fire dragon doesn''t always follow you, it should also hide as close to you as possible, so that you can call it at any time. According to my consideration, in most cases, The fire dragon should arrive at you within half a minute after you recite the spell. After all, the speed of the dragon is quite fast


    "Is it only half a minute?" The Dragon girl smiles with satisfaction and peeps at Cao Ke. She raises her chin and says coldly to Cao Ke, "I don''t have any opinions. It''s better for you to decide everything."


    Cao Ke felt speechless in his heart and said in secret: "sister, you have asked all the key questions, OK? What kind of master do you want me to be? Why don''t you just promise Kirin fire? "


    The fire dance hiding in the necklace chuckled and joked: "you deserve it, Cao Ke! Longnv, changsunling, Hongxiu, Liuhongyu... Ha ha, in the future, you will feel better! "

 Chapter 166

    After listening to the fire dance''s teasing, Cao Keman turned his lips with disdain and said: "sister fire dance, you don''t have to say that about me. Yes, I have a lot of confidants, but what does that mean? It shows that I have the ability! If I were just an ordinary person, how could I have such a good fortune? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke deliberately pause, then continued: "in fact, fire dance sister calculate to calculate to go, or give me less calculate a girlfriend Oh!"


    Fire Dance smell speech a Leng, surprised of ask a way: "have?" That''s right! Plus the Dragon Girl in front of you, you have only four girlfriends! Why didn''t I know there were others? "


    Cao Ke chuckled in secret: "how can sister Huowu forget herself? But I have been looking forward to one day to see the real face of Huo Wu Jie, and even the feeling that you are all under pressure! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, Huowu was immediately embarrassed and yelled in Cao Ke''s mind: "good boy! I haven''t weaned yet, so I have my idea? What a mess! You boy, roll in the necklace and let me teach you what to think and what not to think


    "You think I''m stupid? Into the necklace? " "I''m not going to give you a chance to fix me," chuok said with a laugh After that, Cao Ke left behind his angry Fire Dance and looked into the air. Yao said to Qilin fire, "since Long''er has no opinion on your proposal, do as you say! You this artifact follows me, that silly dragon follows the dragon Do you need some rituals or something so that you and this dragon can really become our partners? "


    Kirin fire said: "simple, you and I just need to complete the complete communication in consciousness, and I can live in your mind. When you need to use me, just move your mind, and I will appear."


    Then Qilin fire looked at the fire dragon and said, "as for the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon, it''s more troublesome. You need to drop a drop of Dragon Girl''s blood into the longan, and then let the Dragon Girl drink a drop of dragon blood. Finally, I''m using a magic array to make their blood dissolve with each other."


    Cao Ke turned to the Dragon Girl and asked, "listen to the words of Qilin fire, it seems that it is more difficult for you. Then you should integrate with the fire dragon first. I will protect the Dharma for you and recover your injury by the way. What do you think of that? "


    The Dragon girl nodded her head to show that she had no opinion.


    Since the steps were decided, Kirin fire didn''t hesitate. It took about half an hour to teach the Dragon Girl some incantations to summon and control the fire dragon. Then it ordered the fire dragon to fall from the air and stand face to face with the Dragon Girl.


    After the fire dragon and dragon girl are ready, Kirin fire''s body slowly appears in the air.


    This is the first time in more than 10 million years that Kirin fire has shown its complete form, a huge golden flame!


    golden? you ''re right! It''s gold! As long as you look at it, you can feel the golden color with huge energy and majestic sacred breath! It''s just like the gold of Jinyuan God clothes used by Cao Ke before! The same bright incomparable, awe inspiring!


    In the eyes of Cao Ke and Longnu, Qilin fire is not a flame at all, but a king high above, so dignified and dignified!


    "This... Is who you are?" Asked zouk tentatively.


    "Of course!" Kirin fire''s voice sounds natural: "since my rank has reached artifact level, my appearance has been fixed! In fact, you don''t have to be so surprised. Gold is the unified color of all kinds of things with the word "God" in front of their names. I''m an artifact. Of course, it''s gold. The golden source of the divine clothes of caokena is enough to be called a magic skill, so the light emitted is also the same gold. "


    "Oh, I see!" After listening to the explanation of Qilin fire, Cao Ke and Longnu suddenly realized the truth together.


    Qi Lin Huo didn''t bother about her own color. Instead, she came to the Dragon Girl and said carefully, "next, I will draw a Dharma array on the ground. Dragon Girl, you and fire dragon will exchange each other''s blood as I said before, and then stand in the Dharma array and don''t move, After I''ve completely completed your fusion, you can move freely again, understand? "


    Dragon Girl solemnly nodded, fire dragon also seems to be able to understand human language in general, learning Dragon Girl''s appearance, followed by nodding.


    Kylin fire saw that both sides had no doubt, so he sacrificed his hoarse voice and began to whisper slowly in a language that Cao Ke and Longnu could not understand.


    Gradually, with the continuous murmur of Kirin fire, its voice is also getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it almost seems to be shouting hysterically with its maximum volume! Of course, it is shouting something, Cao Ke and dragon girl still can''t understand.


    All of a sudden, the sound of Kirin fire suddenly stopped, and then, its golden body, that is, the huge flame, suddenly trembled, shooting a golden light from both sides!


    As soon as the two beams of gold appeared, they stabbed into the ground! Whether it''s soft soil or hard rock, in the eyes of these two beams of golden light, it seems that there is no difference between the same piece of paper. It''s easy to be cut!


    Two beams of golden light, one on the left and one on the right, are moving fast in the ground. The track is complex and has some rules... It didn''t take long for Cao Ke to clearly see where they were going, and he drew strange patterns like that!


    "Fazhen! This is the fabled array! " As he looked at it, Cao Ke pondered: "as early as on earth, I often saw in novels that any great power could draw a complex array. At that time, I could only use my imagination to imagine what a array might look like... Now, I finally see the real array!..." It is absolutely impossible to imagine that wonderful feeling just by imagination


    "More strange than less!" Fire Dance snorted and said: "the Dharma array is not as mysterious as you think, and the requirements for users are not too high. Let''s take the cultivation level of Lingtian continent as an example. If you can reach level 70, you should be able to finish some simple Dharma arrays."


    "Level 70?" Hearing this, Cao Ke said, "even those who have been practicing all their lives, like my grandfather, have not broken through their accomplishments to level 60 or above. The primary level of this array is level 70. It''s not a high requirement."


    Fire dance is very helpless shook his head: "you are really a frog in the well! Not to mention the 70 level Emperor Wu, even if he is the highest 99 level God in Lingtian, what can he count? In the eyes of Unicorn fire, space managers and even me, it''s just a little bit better than ants! For a level artifact like Qilin fire, the Dharma array is just a tool. It has no more meaning. "


    "Not so hurtful!" Cao Ke''s face was obviously unhappy: "sister Huowu, you are sarcastic! Bury my low accomplishments, don''t you


    Fire Dance smell speech is a Leng at first, then have no good spirit of way: "the accumulation of repair, like building general, to lay a good foundation, brick by brick repair carefully! It''s very precious that you can reach the height in front of you at such an age! Don''t forget, Kirin fire and space manager, although they are very powerful, their real age is also a terrible number! If you can live to their age, your cultivation will definitely surpass them. It''s a gradual process, and it can''t be completed overnight! My words, aims to let you recognize their own shortcomings, more quickly forward! Which has a little sarcasm to bury your meaning? You little boy, you just take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung


    "Yes, yes!" After the fire dance finished, Cao Ke said, "I know it''s wrong, isn''t it? I misunderstood your kindness, sister Huowu! I''m a jerk. I don''t know! Can''t we stop arguing about this meaningless problem? Have a good look at the ceremony of Qilin fire. Look at the ceremony


    With these words, Cao Ke shut up and did not make a sound any more, leaving only the fire dancing and humming in the necklace. It was hard to calm down for a moment


    While Cao Ke and Huowu are chatting, the magic array on the other side of Qilin fire has been completed. A huge circular magic array with a radius of seven or eight meters has clearly appeared at the feet of Dragon Girl and Huolong.


    This array is filled with one pattern after another, emitting a light golden light everywhere. Obviously, under the full exertion of Qilin fire, this array also has a trace of "God" characteristics!


    The unicorn fire, which has finished the Dharma array, has floated to the top between the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon. The two golden lights that just stretched out from its left and right sides for drawing the Dharma array have turned to cover the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon respectively, making them look more awe inspiring and inviolable!


    Then, the spell that no one could understand sounded again. Different from the last time, the sound of this spell was very loud as soon as it came up, and then gradually weakened until it finally became a kind of whispering


    The voice of Kirin fire is getting smaller and smaller, but the reaction of Dragon Girl and fire dragon is getting bigger and bigger! I saw their two bodies covered with golden light, slowly shaking up, and the Dragon Girl''s hair and skirt were even more windless, and they were blown to hunt!


    Then, the golden light on the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon grew up gradually. In a short time, the golden light on the two of them became a piece, just like a thick golden fog, which completely covered the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon inside. Cao Ke could not see them outside with his naked eyes.


    At the same time, a slight sound of water, gently ring up

 Chapter 167

    "Is this... The sound of water?" Cao Ke said to himself in surprise.


    The fire dance hiding in the necklace should say: "to be exact, it should be the sound of blood flow!"


    "The sound of blood flowing?" Cao Ke felt even more puzzled: "compared with water, blood is more viscous, and the sound of flowing should be far less crisp... Moreover, how can the sound of blood flow appear at this time? Is it not that the fusion of dragon and fire dragon only needs a drop of each other''s blood? "


    "You don''t know something." Fire Dance naturally answers Cao Ke''s questions in detail: "the golden light that envelops the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon is the life light of Qilin fire! As an artifact, Kirin fire''s original light naturally has the power of "God" level! Naturally, it''s perfectly normal to use blood to conclude a contract through the Dharma array, because blood is the origin of a creature and represents the most fundamental thing of the creature! "


    "However, there is a drawback in using blood to conclude a partnership contract, that is, the time is too long! It''s almost the highest level of partnership contracts like Dragon Girl and fire dragon, which can''t be completed within ten days and a half months. Therefore, Qilin fire used its own light. Its purpose, in my opinion, is to shorten the time of concluding the contract to the greatest extent! That''s why you can hear the sound of running water. "


    "The reason why it''s so slow to conclude a contract with blood is due to the viscosity of the blood and the repulsion of the two kinds of blood. The light of life of Qilin fire can greatly dilute the blood, and make the blood of dragon and fire dragon dilute as much as possible, even far more than the water flow. At the same time, because of dilution, the two kinds of blood repel each other, It will also be less intense and more conducive to integration... That is to say, it will greatly save time and make the conclusion of integration, that is, the blood contract, much smoother. "


    "I see..." Cao Ke nodded: "this fusion is the so-called blood contract! No wonder it needs Dharma array and blood... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly seemed to think of something terrible. His eyes were wide open. In his heart, he anxiously asked Huowu, "sister Huowu, this blood contract needs the flow of blood. Is that to say, the blood of Long''er and the blood of Huolong need a thorough fusion? This kind of fusion is far from the two drops of blood that they dropped on each other before. "


    "Of course!" Huowu didn''t know what Cao Ke meant when he asked, so he could only tell the truth: "the two drops of blood that they had dropped on each other before just played the role of drug inducer. If you want to complete the whole blood contract, naturally you need the blood of Dragon Girl and Huolong to be completely integrated! The higher their blood fusion, the more they will be able to work together in the future! "


    "And the same mind?" Cao Ke''s expression, at this time, has completely become a bitter gourd: "I and Long''er have experienced life and death, but also did not mention the point of heart to heart, how can this silly dragon? Dare you run in front of me? "


    After a pause, Cao Ke asked Huowu helplessly: "is this silly dragon a male or a female? This blood contract, don''t let it take advantage of my dragon! What''s more, my dragon is so beautiful. After merging with the blood of this silly dragon, will it become like this silly dragon? Covered with red scales? In that case, I''ll run away! "


    "You can pull it down! Get as far as you can go After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Huowu was not angry at all. She said in a hate voice, "in your head, there is nothing else except your girlfriends? Blood contract, what a sacred thing, how can it completely change its flavor when it comes to your mouth? "


    Cao Ke "argued" and said: "is what I said wrong? Sister Huowu, don''t you see that? At this time, Long''er and that silly dragon are completely covered by the golden light of Kirin fire. From my position, I can''t see the specific situation inside. God knows what they are doing in the golden light? Once that silly dragon really takes advantage of Long''er, how can I live? "


    "Shut up The fire dances in the necklace and cries hysterically: "do you think everyone, ah no, is every Dragon as dirty as you imagine? This fire dragon is a mother dragon. Now it is in its infancy. What will it do to your dragon? "


    "What''s more, you can''t see the Dragon Girl in Jinguang Li. You feel anxious. You don''t know that this kind of situation is not a good thing for you..."


    At this point, Huowu suddenly closed his mouth and choked back the words behind.


    "Good? Why is it a good thing? " Cao Ke, who would let go of this detail, asked in a hurry.


    The fire dance sighed a long time and said, "it''s nothing to say to you. Anyway, this blood contract has been going on for a long time... Blood accelerates to flow and merges with another kind of blood. Do you think it''s really as simple as that?"


    Cao Ke heard a Lin in the heart: "it''s not so simple, what else?"


    Huowu shook his head and said in a low voice, "you are from the earth. You should have seen a lot of science fiction movies and novels. Blood flows in the human body mainly through blood vessels. In a popular way, when the speed of your blood reaches a constant value, it depends entirely on the width of blood vessels. In other words, the wider the blood vessels, the faster the blood flows The more


    "But at present, Qilin fire accelerates the blood flow of Dragon Girl and fire dragon through its own light. This acceleration may be able to survive for fire dragon, because it is a dragon after all, and the dragon''s body is quite strong! But for the Dragon Girl, it''s not like that at all! "


    "The fast flowing blood is enough to break the blood vessels of Longnv''s whole body! Do you understand? That is to say, the Dragon girl hiding in the golden light at the moment should be covered with blood, even fainting in pain, maybe... "


    Hearing Huowu''s words, Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly turned red: "how could this happen? Why didn''t Kirin fire tell me before that this fusion will bring danger to Long''er''s life No, if things are really like what you said, the ceremony can''t continue. I''m going to stop Qilin fire! To cure Long''er''s wounds


    With that, Cao Ke is about to step forward and rush to the golden light wrapped with Dragon Girl and fire dragon.


    "Stop!" Fire Dance urgent way: "usually quite calm and intelligent a person, how a involving their favorite woman, so can''t sink gas?"


    Cao Ke stopped his steps, frowned, and said with a gloomy face, "how can you make me calm down? Long er''s life may be on the line now! Can I do nothing and wait here to collect her body? "


    "Your IQ is obviously negative now!" Fire Dance shrieked: "you now rush to stop the ceremony of Qilin fire, which is the real killing of Dragon Girl!"


    "How do you say that?" Cao Ke finally gave up the idea of rushing up, tried to calm himself down and asked Huowu.


    Fire Dance said quickly: "you have passed the test of Kirin fire. Although your strength is very small, you can''t be fully recognized by Kirin fire. After all, you can be called its owner. Do you think that as your artifact, Kirin fire can hurt your woman?"


    Cao Ke''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he said: "indeed, Qilin fire has no reason to hurt Long''er now!"


    Huowu continued: "the blood contract sounds extremely dangerous, but with the Kirin fire as an artifact, the safety of the Dragon girl can be assured. However, the Dragon girl needs to experience and endure the pain in the process of fusion. When the ceremony is over, the Kirin fire will heal the Dragon Girl''s injury. Don''t forget, fire, It not only has the power to destroy everything, but also has the ability to recover everything, and to be reborn. That''s the truth! "


    Cao Ke scratched his head and said: "sister fire dance, do you mean that although the blood contract is dangerous and the pain is huge, Qilin fire can completely rely on its ability to preserve Long''er''s integrity? The reason why it can completely wrap Long''er with its own fire of life makes me unable to see the fusion process of Long''er and fire dragon. It also doesn''t want me to see Long''er suffer. I feel distressed, sad, or even stop the ceremony because of this? "


    Fire Dance affirmed: "yes, that''s what I mean. Do you understand now?"


    Cao Ke sat down on the ground and said, "I understand! Fire dragon is a young mother dragon. I don''t have to worry about it taking advantage of my dragon. Although the process of blood contract makes Long''er very painful, it''s worth it to get a dragon as a partner! What''s more, under the deliberate protection of Qilin fire, Long''er will not be in any danger! What else do I worry about? Have a good rest, and I''ll get hurt! "


    Fire Dance smile: "if you can figure out these, it''s OK. This blood contract has a wide range of uses. If you can''t guarantee your future, you will have your own blood contract partner. Now that you understand the process and precautions in this aspect, you will be more relaxed in the future."


    Cao Ke leaned his back against a big stone, and his eyes flashed. He said with a smile, "I should not use the blood contract too much. After all, the heartbreaking pain brought by the fusion process is not something ordinary people can bear To tell you the truth, I really admire Long''er. His blood vessels are ruptured... Tut tut tut... Just think about it, you can know how much it hurts. Long''er has been able to hold on until now, without making any noise! "


    In fact, Cao Ke couldn''t see at all. How could he know that the Dragon girl wrapped in the golden light had completely passed out

 Chapter 168

    The words of Fire Dance obviously have some reservation. The blood vessels of the whole body are ruptured. Without the restriction of blood vessels, the blood flows freely in the human body just like the flood in the open dam. Moreover, with the blessing of the light of life of Kirin fire, the flow of blood even has a fatal impact! This kind of impact, the destruction of human body, is absolutely extremely serious and thorough!


    Qilin exerts the light of life to completely cover the Dragon Girl. One of the important meanings is that Cao Ke will not see the Dragon Girl during the ceremony, just like the analysis of Huowu, because Cao Ke will really go away!


    At this moment, the Dragon Girl''s whole body turns upside down when her consciousness disappears completely. There are countless cracks on her body. That''s right! It''s a crack! It''s still the split one! The real reason for this split is naturally the blood in her body.


    From this shocking crack, from time to time a lot of blood poured out, many places, but also has exposed the bones! Dragon Girl, also completely became a blood person! Where is there a bit of peerless beauty Fortunately, the light of Kirin fire''s own life controlled the blood around Longnu. A lot of blood even re entered her body and re entered her body circulation. Otherwise, the Dragon girl would have become a person if she had been bleeding like this


    Enough fatal trauma, of course, is the unspeakable pain! Even if the light of Kirin fire lightens a lot of pain, the Dragon girl can''t bear it! Therefore, at this time, the Dragon girl has completely fallen into a deep coma.


    Cao Ke couldn''t see these situations. Although he could guess some of them vaguely, he didn''t want to go deep into them at all, because Cao Ke was afraid that if he really went deep into them and saw the truth, he would go crazy!


    It is because of this that Cao Ke shows a relaxed manner, leaning on the stone leisurely, waiting for the end of the Kirin fire ceremony. In fact, in Cao Ke''s heart, he is already nervous and worried to the extreme! Don''t you see that Cao kena''s hands on his legs are shaking unconsciously


    In this regard, hidden in the necklace of the fire dance feel the same, she and Cao Ke directly with the idea of communication, Cao Ke''s real ideas, fire dance of course is very clear! But what can fire dance do to Cao Ke''s worry? The integration of Dragon Girl and fire dragon is of great benefit to the future of dragon girl. Now suffering from some crimes will be the price.


    With the silence on Cao Ke''s side, the whole crater, except for the sound of wind blowing and the sound of bubbles breaking on the magma, could not hear anything else, as if there were no people or creatures here at all


    About more than an hour later, the golden light that shrouded the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon slowly dispersed, and the figure of the Dragon Girl and the fire dragon gradually appeared.


    Cao Ke, who has been paying close attention to the situation here, stands up in a hurry, covers his chest with one hand, and runs to the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon girl is still in a coma. Not only that, because of the destruction of the ritual power, the clothes on her body are also gone. The naked dragon girl is like a delicate work of art, lying quietly on the ground, emitting a kind of lustrous light. Where is there a trace of bloody blood? As if she had never been hurt.


    Seeing that the Dragon girl was ok, Cao Ke''s heart finally came down, took off his coat and covered the Dragon Girl. Cao Ke just sat down beside the Dragon Girl and looked at her delicate face affectionately. He couldn''t help muttering: "it scared me to death, it scared me to death! It''s good you''re OK! Long er... "


    The fire dragon, who completed the blood contract ceremony with the Dragon Girl, took a step forward and put his big head over to the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke. He first looked at the comatose Dragon Girl and then at Cao Ke. His huge eyes were full of concern.


    Cao Ke knew that with the existence of the blood contract, the fire dragon wanted to treat the Dragon girl as a relative. Of course, the fire dragon was very concerned about the Dragon Girl''s condition. Therefore, in order to comfort the fire dragon, Cao Ke raised his hand, gently stroked its forehead, and said with a smile: "you can relax. Look at the dragon''s appearance, she should be OK."


    Fire dragon seems to understand Cao Ke''s words, will own big head against Cao Ke''s chest, slightly rubbed twice.


    This kind of intimate action made Cao Ke happy. He patted the fire dragon and said, "OK, OK! In the future, you can follow Long''er well, and we will be a family! "


    The unicorn fire, which had finished the ceremony, floated down from the air and said to Cao Ke, "Cao Ke, the Dragon girl is finished. Is it our turn?"


    Cao Ke glanced at the fire and said in a hateful voice, "you, you! Why don''t you tell me before the ceremony that the ceremony is quite dangerous and that Long''er will suffer a lot? What do you think? "


    Unicorn fire smell speech a Leng, some surprised way: "dangerous?"? How is that possible? Isn''t the Dragon girl lying here now? "


    "All right?" Cao Ke''s voice was sharp: "it''s all in a coma. Can it be called" good "? Let me ask you, during the ceremony just now, was long er seriously injured? "


    Kirin fire was silent for a moment, and said: "it''s true that the Dragon girl did suffer some injuries just now. However, with the powerful repair ability of the light of my own life, she has recovered... As for the pain she suffered, it''s inevitable, because the strength of the Dragon Girl at that time was not at the same level with the fire dragon * at all, and she wanted them to complete the integration, You have to bear more pain. You can understand it as the price of improving your strength... "


    "The price?" With a sneer, Cao Ke said solemnly, "Qilin fire, please remember it for me! I have my bottom line in Caoke''s work. The Dragon Girl in front of you and the women I have Caoke are my bottom line! If anyone touches the bottom line, even if I fight my own life, I will make it pay its due price! Even if it is against the whole universe, it will not hesitate to do so! "


    "So, let alone the integration to enhance the strength of Long''er, even if the more high sounding reason, also can''t let Long''er to take any risk!"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s fierce words, Qilin fire really understands the importance of dragon girl to Cao Ke. Although Qilin fire, as an artifact, does not understand the so-called feelings between human beings, it also understands that Cao Ke is not joking with himself! If there is something wrong with the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke will really work hard with her! This, from Cao Ke''s resolute eyes, you can feel it very clearly!


    "OK, I see what you mean." "In the future, this will not happen again," he said


    Cao Ke nodded his head and then asked, "wait a moment, I''m going to merge with you like long er?"


    "No "The fusion between us is not a blood contract, just a subconscious mark. These are two concepts, although the effect is almost the same."


    "How long will it take?" Zouk continued.


    "One night is enough!" Kirin fire affirmed: "tomorrow morning, everything should be finished. You can rest assured that there is no danger for Dragon girl lying here. It is safe to have the close guard of fire dragon."


    "Good!" Cao Krone said: "in that case, let''s start as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Cao Ke and Longnv set foot on their way back, they were very different from when they came here! Cao Ke''s body is equipped with an artifact, Qilin fire, and the Dragon girl is accompanied by a fire dragon. It can be said that the two of them are enough to challenge the Martial Emperor masters of more than 60 levels! But looking at the whole Lingtian continent, how many Wuhuang masters can there be?


    Kirin''s fire is hidden in Cao Ke''s consciousness. The fire dragon flies into the clouds. Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl are still two people, coming and walking side by side.


    "Thank you, master Cao... Ke..." the Dragon girl whispered to Cao Ke: "if it wasn''t for you, the fire dragon couldn''t be my partner. I really don''t know how to thank you for such kindness..."


    "Then marry me!" Cao Ke said absurdly: "you don''t know, all the time, my mind is firmly tied to you."


    The Dragon Girl''s face turned red when she heard the speech. After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ke. I''m a man with a boyfriend. I can only appreciate your kindness to me... If Mr. Ke is angry, let Qilin fire untie my contract with the fire dragon..."


    Cao Ke frowned: "long er, what are you saying? Haven''t I already expressed my attitude? Even if you don''t like me, it can''t stop me from loving you! What''s more, you won the integration with fire dragon by yourself, which has nothing to do with me! "


    "Master Ke, this..." what else did the Dragon girl want to say, but Cao Ke raised her hand, put it two times, and interrupted: "I said dragon son, can''t you change my name? How does this "master Ke" sound so unruly? It doesn''t have much to do with our relationship. We have all experienced so much life and death. Do you still have such an outsider attitude towards me? "


    The Dragon girl thought about it and asked tentatively, "what should I call you?"


    "Just like ling''er and them, call me brother Ke." Cao Ke said with a smile.


    "This..." the Dragon Girl hesitated for a while. The name of brother Ke, ling''er, is because ling''er has a close relationship with Cao Ke. Just now, she was thousands of miles away from Cao Ke. Now she wants to call her brother Cao Ke. How can she call her brother Cao Ke?


    However, it seems that it''s hard to say if you don''t cry. After all, Cao Ke saved himself, shared life and death with him, and shared weal and woe with him. This kind of friendship is just a change of name, and it''s not too much... Therefore, the Dragon girl didn''t know how to answer Cao Ke for a moment.


    However, while the Dragon girl was still hesitating, Cao Ke suddenly grabbed her jade hand and quickly squatted down. At the same time, he raised his hand to the distance and said softly, "dragon, look there!"

 Chapter 169

    Dragon girl looked far away along the direction that Cao Ke pointed out. From their current position, we can see clearly that there are seven warships with the flag of the sunset kingdom. They are berthed in the sea. More than 100 people are walking in the sea and landing on the island!


    "That''s the... Sea shark fleet?" The Dragon girl covered her little mouth and exclaimed in surprise.


    Zouk nodded: "look at the style of the warship, it''s really a sea shark fleet, right! Hum, I didn''t expect that the army of the sunset kingdom was very efficient. It took only one day and two nights to find our island! "


    Daimei frowned and said, "what are you going to do now? There are many people in the sea shark fleet, and the more than 100 people who came ashore must be experts. I''m afraid they won''t get any advantage by fighting hard? " At this point, the Dragon Girl paused for a moment, looked back at the crater which was not too far away, and continued: "otherwise, let''s go back to the crater first. I don''t think the sea shark fleet can find it for a while."


    Cao Ke shook his head: "although the terrain of the crater is dangerous, it''s a Jedi after all. If we really retreat there and are completely surrounded by the sea shark fleet, it''s too late to run. We can''t take that risk!"


    The Dragon girl blinked her big eyes and said, "well, what should we do?"


    Cao Ke pondered for half a moment and said with a smile: "I think the sea shark fleet must think that all of us are scattered on the island now, so we didn''t send a large army ashore. Instead, we only sent some experts to the island to search the whole island, find out our people one by one, and then destroy them one by one..."


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl agreed: "your judgment is reasonable. The vegetation on the island is dense, and it is not suitable for the army to March. It should be the most reasonable arrangement for them to only send experts to land. However, their arrangement is forcing our people to a dead end? Although you Cao''s family are all experts with you this time, the tigers can''t stand the wolves. Once anyone is found by the sea shark fleet, it''s really a lot of bad luck... "


    "Moreover, the sea shark fleet came so fast that it hardly gave us time to gather. Most of us, presumably, were scattered around the island, and few of us got together... The sea shark fleet also expected this situation, so they sent their experts to the island, trying to catch us by surprise!"


    "Don''t let them succeed!" Caoke firmly said: "never let the sea shark fleet take the lead to find my Caoke people!"


    Dragon girl said seriously: "you are right, but how can we stop the sea shark fleet


    Cao Ke said, "long er, have you forgotten? Now we are not the ones who were chased by the sea shark fleet. Now you, with the help of the fire dragon, and now I am a Kirin fire Hum hum! Let these more than 100 sea shark fleet experts first experience our enhanced terror power! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl was surprised and said, "don''t you want to tell me that we are just dashing out to deal with more than 100 enemy experts?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke''s words are firm: "emptiness is reality, reality is emptiness! The sea shark fleet''s understanding of our strength should still stay in the battle two days ago. If we rush down now, we can not only catch them by surprise, but also have a surprising effect! "


    The Dragon girl thought a little, then nodded: "OK! Do as you say! "


    Seeing that the Dragon girl agreed to her action plan, Cao Ke laughed and couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking her hair twice, which made the Dragon Girl White. Cao Ke was embarrassed for a while.


    Cao Ke and Long''er decided their plan of action quickly, but the sea shark fleet was already a little anxious!


    That''s right, as Cao Ke guessed, these people who landed on Shanghai Island are really the masters of the sea shark fleet!


    Two days ago, Cao Ke used an empty red shark pill to distract the sea shark fleet and successfully escaped. This made the commander of the sea shark fleet, blue ocean Ichiro, furious. Blue ocean Ichiro knew that Cao Ke and others were his last chance. If Cao Ke and others were allowed to escape safely, he would really have to go back to Japan empty handed.


    The confidence of a hundred times, no harvest back, blue ocean Ichiro can never afford to lose this person! He is a great naval general, who has several times the powerful fighting power of the enemy, and successfully surrounded the enemy. If he fails to grasp his target, it only means that he is a waste and a straw bag!


    Therefore, he will never let Cao Ke and others go. Even if he wants to catch up with him, he will not hesitate to catch up with him!


    After careful study, blue ocean Ichiro found that his sea shark fleet had only passed three islands since last night when he began to pursue the red shark pill. Cao Ke and others abandoned their ship and jumped into the sea. If they wanted to survive, they would go to the island to hide for reinforcements.


    With such a conclusion, blue ocean Ichiro of course must seize this last opportunity, order the fleet to return quickly, and search all three islands along the way, and be sure to find out Cao Ke and others!


    Now, the island that they came to, that is, the island that Cao Ke really hid in, is the last island that LAN haiyilang wants to search. If no enemy is found on this island, the only one waiting for him is to go back and receive the punishment of the sunset kingdom.


    At the moment, blue ocean Ichiro is standing in the bow of his flagship, white shark pill, with binoculars in his hands, staring at the whole island without blinking, hoping to find some traces of the enemy.


    The adjutant standing next to blue sea Ichiro looked at blue sea Ichiro''s anxious appearance and said in a gentle respectful voice: "don''t worry, general. We haven''t seen any ships of the sea people all the way. If we want to find the enemy who escaped by using the red shark pill, we should hide on this small island! What''s more, our speed is quite fast after all. All the enemies, even if they have some contact, should not be fully gathered. Our expert team has landed on the island. Even if we are not their opponents one-on-one, but fortunately we have a large number of people. I really don''t believe it. They can withstand the siege of so many of us? "


    Blue ocean Ichiro put down his telescope and sighed: "the general is not worried about these... The chief of the sea clan and the sea girl are already in my bag and the prisoner of the lower echelon, but there will be unexpected changes. I''m not going to advance or retreat now. I''m almost on a dead end..."


    "If the enemy on the island is more important, it''s OK. At least the general can give some explanation to the emperor when he goes back. But if the people hiding on the island are just some sea people '', Where is my general''s face? As my subordinates, where are your faces


    The adjutant stopped talking when he heard that! The targets of their coming out this time are the chief of the Hai nationality and the Hai nu. At present, although there are nine out of ten enemies hidden on the island, they don''t know the identity of the enemy. If the identity of the enemy is not worth mentioning in the Hai nationality, they should wait for the result of the soldiers under the blue sea Ichiro, I really will not be optimistic


    Seeing that the adjutant no longer spoke, blue ocean Ichiro burst into a bitter smile: "in this battle, I have to say that the sea people have played well! Not only the tactics are used properly, but also the on-the-spot commanding is calm and calm! I just don''t know which sea general did all this Is the sea boundless? It shouldn''t be... "


    The adjutant frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head, and said: "Haiwu, the first general of Haizu, should be at the front line at the moment, leading the army to block our army''s attack. It is reasonable that there is no way to get out here to rescue his chief and hainv... So it seems that the Haizu general who commanded the battle two days ago should be someone else!"


    Blue ocean Ichiro said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that such a talented person would appear one after another! A boundless sea is enough to make our kingdom headache.... "


    At this point, blue ocean Ichiro can''t help but have a meal. It''s not that he doesn''t want to finish his speech, but that he discovers some unexpected situations by chance!


    I quickly put the telescope in front of me. After observing the small piece, the whole body of blue ocean Ichiro, the commander of the sea shark fleet and the Navy General of the sunset Kingdom, appeared some signs of trembling!


    This surprised the adjutant standing next to him and quickly asked, "general, what''s the matter? Why... Why are you so flustered? "


    Blue ocean Ichiro put down his telescope with trembling hands, his face was full of unbelievable expression, and he murmured intermittently and incoherently: "what do I see?..." What do you see Is the creature flying down from the mountain the legendary dragon? "


    "Dragon?" The adjutant also trembled when he heard the words: "how could it be a dragon? Isn''t dragon a creature that only exists in legend? How could it be on this desert island? "


    Blue ocean Ichiro didn''t answer the adjutant''s words. Instead, he stood on the spot like a statue, with his eyes wide open and motionless


    Blue ocean Ichiro is right! From the island above the volcano, lightning like flying down, is indeed a dragon! A giant dragon with a length of tens of meters!

 Chapter 170

    This dragon, of course, is the fire dragon that just completed the fusion with Dragon Girl!


    At the moment, on the back of the dragon, the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke sit back and forth. The Dragon Girl in front is in charge of directing the dragon, and Cao Ke in the back tightly closes her eyes, hands around the slender waist of the Dragon Girl, motionless and silent, as if feeling something.


    Although the volcano is very high, it took Cao Ke and Longnu half a day to climb, but it''s nothing for the fire dragon flying down directly! Spread out the huge wings more than ten meters long, and draw a beautiful arc in the air. In just a few breaths, we are close to the more than 100 masters of the sea shark fleet on the coast!


    At this time, the more than 100 sea shark fleet experts have also found the fire dragon in the air. However, no one pays attention to the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke sitting on the back of the fire dragon, because the 100 or so people have been completely deterred by the fire dragon!


    Just like the shock of blue ocean Ichiro when he saw the fire dragon swooping down through the telescope, everyone fell into a kind of inexplicable rigidity, which made the momentum of landing in the original formation disappear in an instant.


    "Asshole! What do you think? " Blue ocean Ichiro, who was on the white shark pill, saw the reaction of his masters. He suddenly felt cold in his heart. He yelled anxiously and angrily: "the Dragon obviously has a bad intention. He doesn''t disperse quickly. He''s in a daze, waiting to be stewed by others?"


    Blue ocean Ichiro''s recovery speed is quite fast. After all, he is a general who has been fighting for a long time and is used to going through life and death. However, now he is too far away from those sea shark fleet experts who have landed. Even if he yells out his throat, those people will not hear him at all... Besides, Those experts are in a kind of "selfless" surprise mood at the moment. Even if blue ocean Ichiro shouts next to them, can they listen to both of them


    The dullness of the enemy is exactly what dragon girl and Cao Ke want! The primary purpose of their high-profile appearance and flying down in the air by riding a fire dragon is to catch the enemy unprepared, so that the enemy will have chaos, panic and other negative emotions. In this way, it will be beneficial for their next action!


    Looking at the sea shark fleet experts on the beach, the Dragon girl can''t help but feel happy. She can see that almost these people have entered the fire dragon''s attack area. What can the little girl continue to hesitate about?


    Just hear from the Dragon Girl''s mouth, floating out a series of words I don''t know what kind of language, fire dragon understand, keep their dive speed at the same time, neck slightly shrink, a big mouth, a flame dragon breath, suddenly spewed out!


    This fire dragon breath, with the speed of the fire dragon like lightning, turned into a line of fire, and instantly passed through the middle of those sea shark fleet experts!


    This is definitely an undifferentiated, coverage attack! The dragon breath of fire dragon is a columnar shape with narrow top and wide bottom. When it reaches the ground, its diameter even exceeds the terrible distance of 20 meters! In addition, the fire dragon is the breath of the dragon in the rapid flight. In a moment, it forms a broad path of fire, and the sea shark fleet experts who are shrouded by this path of fire are burned to ashes before they even have time to respond!


    The fire dragon finished its first attack so easily... The fire dragon, who had been flying to the sea, flapped its huge wings twice and flew high into the sky to prepare for its second dive attack. Those sea shark fleet masters, watching their companions die, suddenly wake up one by one!


    "Be careful! This dragon seems to be coming for us A master yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Nonsense!" Another master immediately roared: "all disperse! Break up! Did not see this fire dragon''s attack, destroyed us ten people? Don''t get together! That will only be cheap! "


    "He''s meow! Who can tell me? Why is there a dragon on the island where birds don''t shit? "


    "Shut up! If you have the leisure time to Tucao, or save brain cells, think about how to make complaints about this dragon.


    "You''re the smart one? I don''t think I''m the opponent of this dragon. Can you do it? How can you run faster than me? "


    "Go away! Is that running? Laozi, that''s a strategic shift, OK! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, on the coast of the island, there was a lot of noise and confusion! These masters of the sea shark fleet have determined in their heart that they will not be the opponents of the dragon. In their first consciousness, they should find a place to hide or run for their lives!


    In fact, as long as they can calm down a little and take a good look at the Dragon Girl''s fire dragon, they will find that it is just a young dragon. The strength of a young dragon has not yet fully grown up, far less terrible than these people expected.


    However, the masters of the sea shark fleet have been scared to death by the fire dragon. They only hate that their parents had two legs less when they gave birth to themselves, and they have no time to escape. Who would have the spare time to stop and observe the huge evil star in the air?


    The Dragon girl sitting on the back of the fire dragon, seeing those sunset kingdom people running around on the coast, smiles contemptuously and controls the fire dragon to dive down again!


    This time, Cao Ke also joined the attack! Cao Ke straightened his body. He didn''t know when the three fist sized fireballs were flying around him. Cao Ke''s hands were up and slowly spread out. Two of the three fireballs were cleverly flying to the top of his palm, and the rest of the fireball came to Cao Ke''s head and jumped happily, As if there is endless joy, need to release a brain like.


    Then, Cao Ke''s pressing eyes suddenly opened, slightly swept the situation on the coast, and said coldly: "divine power! Fireshower


    Before the words came down, Cao Ke waved his hands, and the two fireballs suspended in his palms turned into countless red streamers, which rushed into the air in an instant!


    From the perspective of blue ocean Ichiro in the distance, it is like fireworks on the dragon''s back. Countless streamers with the dragon as the center draw beautiful arcs one after another with their long tail flame. The masters of the sea shark fleet who are running towards the bottom are smashed down!


    Such a scene, really speaking, can be regarded as beautiful!


    However, at the moment of blue ocean Ichiro, where still have the mind to enjoy what beauty ah? Those who are attacked by the flame streamer are all his subordinates!


    Looking at the distant coast, blue sea Ichiro''s heart has become cold!


    The reality is always extremely cruel! The transformation between beautiful scenery and miserable situation is so fast that no one has any time to prepare


    The flame streamers flying out of Cao Ke''s hands, before the fire dragon rushed into its attack area, took the lead in landing on the coast!


    no It can''t be said that it landed, it should be said that it fell! Countless flame streamer, really like rain in general, pieces of hit on the coast! When Cao Ke attacks, he doesn''t have to aim at anything at all, because his attack, just like the dragon breath of the fire dragon, is a large-scale attack skill, and even more terrifying and destructive than the dragon breath!


    Before that, the masters of the sea shark fleet who were still running around, one by one, in an instant, were screened by the dense flame streamer! Almost no one''s body is still intact... Not only that, many of these people still keep their previous posture, with countless transparent holes on their bodies, and settle in the same place... The whole coast, under the attack of Cao Ke, has been quiet for a moment... This is such a quiet, there is no peace, there is just endless strangeness


    Two attacks, just two attacks! Sea shark fleet sent ashore to look for Cao Ke and other experts, was completely annihilated on the coast!


    Flapping his wings twice, the fire dragon slowly landed on the beach, without looking at the bodies of those experts, his head suddenly raised high, and sent out a long, powerful roaring dragon song towards the sky!


    As soon as Cao Ke turned over, he jumped from the back of the fire dragon to the beach. The fireball suspended on his head quickly divided into three parts and danced around Cao Ke''s whole body again.


    He raised his foot and took a few steps towards the direction of the sea shark fleet. Cao Ke''s action was calm and natural.


    Standing on the bow of the white shark pill, blue ocean Ichiro put down his telescope and said, "it''s really him..."


    One side of the adjutant was blue ocean Ichiro this irrelevant words to make Leng, surprised asked: "who? General, do you know each other? "


    Blue ocean one Lang eyes empty answer way: "is that lead a few sea monsters, attack our fleet that boy!..." It seems that he is the one behind the scenes who has made our mission not smooth. "


    Two days ago, blue ocean Ichiro saw Cao Ke in the battle of besieging the great chief. At that time, Cao Ke stood in the bow of the ship, shouting arrogantly, and successfully led those monsters from the inverse sea to the sea shark fleet. How could blue ocean Ichiro forget? It''s Cao Ke''s sudden appearance that makes the situation take a turn for the worse and forces blue ocean Ichiro to fall into this dilemma and helpless situation at the moment


    "General..." the adjutant looked at the figure of Cao Ke on the beach, and then looked at some stunned blue ocean Ichiro, and asked tentatively, "do you want to order the artillery to fire? The boy''s current position is easy to aim at

 Chapter 171

    "Attack him with cannons?" Blue ocean one Lang quickly waved a hand: "you can forget it! Don''t you see the strength of that dragon? More than 100 of our experts were wiped out in a flash! If you attack him now, aren''t you afraid that he will ride that fire dragon to attack our fleet? Do you think that without the help of the experts, we can really deal with the dragon with the cannon alone? "


    The adjutant was speechless after being reprimanded by blue ocean Ichiro. He asked weakly for a long time: "what should we do? Look at the boy''s posture. It doesn''t seem like he wants to spare our rhythm... "


    Blue ocean one Lang smell speech a burst of anger, raised a hand to mercilessly pat the adjutant''s head, loudly shout a way: "how to do? What should I do? It''s time for you to ask me what to do? Would you mind growing up, please? Hurry down and inform the fleet. Turn around quickly and go back to the sunset kingdom! Is it hard to wait here for the dragon to kill us? "


    "Ah? So we ran away? " The adjutant asked in an uninteresting way.


    Blue ocean one Lang mercilessly kick the adjutant to go out, sternly way: "don''t run?"? If we don''t run, we''ll be wiped out! Why don''t you go down and send a message? "


    "Yes, yes The adjutant was kicked by blue ocean Ichiro and crawled out of the distance. Then he answered several times and ran away in a hurry.


    Cao Ke came to the seaside and stood still, with a disdainful smile on his mouth, raised his right arm high and gave a thumbs up to the direction of blue ocean Ichiro.


    Cao Ke''s action made him pick up the telescope again and look at his blue ocean Ichiro. He was slightly stunned. Blue ocean Ichiro really didn''t understand why Cao Ke, as the winner, would give his thumbs up and express his appreciation.


    But the next moment, blue sea Ichiro''s face is green! Cao Ke''s thumbs turned slowly from fingertip up to fingertip down! The significance of this is very different!


    Cao Ke''s real intention is to despise his blue ocean Ichiro and his sea shark fleet!


    "I..." Blue Ocean Ichiro fiercely fell his telescope to the ground. He wanted to shout a few cruel words in response to Cao Ke''s arrogance, but after thinking about it, he found that it was futile to say anything now. He had been defeated, and he was in a mess!


    Therefore, in the case of continuous mention of a few tones, LAN Hai Yilang suddenly pursed and said bitterly and dispiritedly: "bear it!"


    Not only did blue ocean Ichiro see the short battle on the coast before, but all the people on the ships of the sea shark fleet were completely shocked! Now, after getting the order of blue ocean Ichiro''s whole fleet to retreat, all the ships rush to turn their bow and flee towards the distance. Not long ago, the fleet that occupied a large area of the sea was completely lost, and there was no one left


    The Dragon girl jumped down from the dragon and came to Cao Ke''s side. She laughed and said, "I didn''t see it before. The army of the sunset Kingdom has a unique escape skill."


    Cao Ke took a long breath and sat on the beach with a weak butt. He said with a lingering fear: "Long''er, don''t make sarcastic remarks about the enemy. If the sea shark fleet doesn''t escape, it''s time for us to escape!"


    Dragon Girl noncommittal um, raised her hand, will be the sea breeze disordered hair cut, softly way: "OK, the development of things, and did not exceed your expectations, we now, should also be safe."


    "This is the best result..." Cao Ke said with a smile.


    Blue ocean Ichiro was scared off by two rounds of attacks by Cao Ke and Longnu. It was precisely because of Cao Ke and Longnu''s incomparable terror power! However, what blue ocean does not know is that it is impossible for them to use the attack like that before Cao Ke and Longnu!


    It''s OK for the Dragon girl to say that after all, it''s the fire dragon who works and consumes. But this fire dragon is still in its infancy, and its attack power and durability are still insufficient. It''s OK to fight twice. If it continues to fight, it won''t be long before the fire dragon can persist.


    Look at Cao Ke again. He passed the test of Qilin fire yesterday and has seriously injured Cao Ke. Up to now, Cao Ke''s chest injury is still painful! With the power of Qilin fire, he can control it now. After using it for a while, he reached the limit completely.


    So, as Cao Ke said, if blue ocean Ichiro sticks to it, or follows the adjutant''s advice and bombards them with cannons, Cao Ke and Longnv will really have to find a way to escape.


    However, what if there is something in this world? Blue ocean Ichiro can''t stand the fear, leading the sea shark fleet to escape, thus automatically giving up a good chance to completely eliminate Cao Ke and Longnv! If this matter let blue ocean Ichiro know, blue ocean Ichiro still don''t regret to score minutes to commit suicide?


    Turning around and glancing at the whole island, Cao Ke solemnly said, "after our two quarrels, the masters of Cao''s family hiding on the island should get together here soon. When they come, we''ll find a way to leave the island and go back to the sea clan''s headquarters, so that the sea shark fleet will not react and come back to us again."


    The Dragon girl thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, we''ll ride the fire dragon and go back to the base camp of the Hai nationality first, and then send the fleet here to meet your men."


    Cao Ke nodded: "it''s a good idea... Then you and I will wait for my men to get together and ask them to leave."


    "Yes Dragon Girl and voice: "listen to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Caoke and Longnv, commanding the fire dragon to land on a reef not far from the Haizu base camp, it was almost dusk.


    Looking at the camp of the Hai nationality''s headquarters, the Dragon girl said with emotion: "after many lives and deaths, she finally came back..."


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "how can you be so old at such a young age?"


    The Dragon girl gave Cao ke a glance, turned around and gave orders to the fire dragon. The Fire Dragon nodded, flapped her wings and flew up into the air. In a flash, it disappeared.


    "Do you want that silly dragon to hide?" "Why don''t you just take it back to the base camp? Anyway, it has concluded a blood contract with you and will appear in front of everyone sooner or later. "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head: "it''s better not to spread the news that I have a giant dragon so early. This kind of creature, the dragon, has always existed in the legend. It appears coldly in front of her eyes. I''m afraid few people will keep calm? If there is any tension and fear, it will not be worth the loss. "


    Cao Ke said: "well, anyway, the fire dragon belongs to you. No one can control how you want to arrange it. I haven''t slept for two days. Now I want to lie on ling''er''s thigh and have a good sleep!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s eyes, unconsciously glanced at the Dragon Girl''s slender legs, mouth mouth side saliva shining said: "otherwise, dragon your thigh first borrow me to use, let me pillow for a while?"


    The Dragon girl blushed, raised her hand to hammer Cao Ke, and said in a low voice, "this is the base camp of the Hai nationality. Cao Ke, you''d better be careful when you talk and do things? At least I can''t let elder brother Leng hear... "


    "Brother Leng? Hum Cao Ke turned his lips and said in a cold voice, "you only know your brother Leng! I beg you for a long time. Don''t call me master Ke any more. You just don''t want to... Brother Ke, you can''t call me out. Brother Leng, you call me very smoothly... "


    Dragon Girl expression a coagulation, helpless don''t turn head, softly way: "OK, I don''t want to discuss this problem with you again!"


    Cao Ke snorted again. He just lay down with his head on his arms and said, "well, since people won''t lend you their legs to lie down, you can only rest on your arms!"


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl couldn''t help feeling sad and said in secret: "I''m sorry..."


    The reef where Cao Ke and Longnu landed is not too far from the base camp of the Hai people. The patrol ships of the Hai people often pass by here. Without waiting too long, Cao Ke and Longnu boarded the patrol ship of the Hai people and returned to the base camp.


    The news of the safe return of Hai Nu and Cao''s three children soon spread among the base camp. A group of people headed by the chief had been waiting at the dock for a long time before Cao Ke and long Nu landed at the base camp.


    Seeing Cao Ke who came down first from the boat, the eldest sun ran out with tears in his eyes and plunged into Cao Ke''s arms. He whispered with tears: "Cao Ke, you bastard! Asshole Do you know how to come back? Do you know how I spent these two days without your information Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Cao Kechong stroked sun Ling''s hair and said, "ling''er doesn''t cry. You see, I''ve come back well."


    The Dragon girl who followed Cao Ke to get off the boat took a look at the two intimate Cao Ke. A trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes. She sidestepped around them and came to the chief. She saluted the chief deeply and said respectfully, "my father greets her personally. How can my daughter have any intention of going?"


    The chief had a long smile. He was not in a hurry to respond to the Dragon Girl''s words. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "you and my father and daughter are in danger together. Now they are all safe and sound. It''s God''s blessing. Let''s go. I''ve ordered you to prepare a table of rich dishes. If you have anything to say, let''s talk at the table! As a father, I want to hear about Xiao Jiu''s Adventures in the past two days. "


    Standing in the front row of the crowd, Leng Ran echoed: "that is, Long''er, you and young master Ke are driving the ship alone to lead the sea shark fleet''s pursuit, and then you can return safely. The twists and turns must be very interesting. Like the chief, we are all very interested in it!"


    Cao Ke looked at him with disdain. The more he looked, the more annoyed he felt. He couldn''t help but directly said, "if you want to eat, you can go. I won''t accompany you! I haven''t slept for two days. I''m sleepy and tired Go, ling''er, accompany your husband and I, go to bed! "

 Chapter 172

    Seeing that Cao Ke was about to leave, the Dragon Girl quickly stopped him and said, "you haven''t had a good meal like me for two days. Now that everyone is so kind, why do you refuse? How good would it be to have dinner with us, and then go back to sleep soundly? "


    Cao Ke glanced coldly at the Dragon Girl and said politely, "don''t worry. I''ve learned the beauty of the sea girl. But ling''er and I haven''t seen each other for two days. We miss each other so much. I''d like to find a quiet place to talk about our little couple''s whispers. I don''t want to eat this meal of the sea people."


    Then, without waiting for the Dragon girl to stay, Cao Ke took Chang sunling''s hand and walked to his room.


    The Dragon girl was in the same place, looking at the back of Cao Ke and Chang sunling, the bitterness on her pretty face was looming.


    With a cold and disdainful snort, he came to the Dragon Girl''s side and said in a hateful voice: "don''t be angry with Long''er. This Cao Ke is used to being a dandy, so he doesn''t know good or bad! You have just returned to the base camp. Don''t be angry with him


    Leng''s father, clan leader Leng, also gave a sneer and said, "just a yellow mouthed child, who is arrogant and arrogant in front of our Hai people by virtue of our Hai people''s gracious invitation, is certainly not something worthy of great use! Hai Nu, I''m afraid your prophecy is quite a failure this time! "


    The chief waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "ah, how can you say that about young master Ke? Anyway, we invited him for a meal. Since young master Ke is not willing to show his respect, we should not force him. Maybe, as he said, we haven''t seen him for many days. We miss our girlfriend very much. Now that the couple are reunited, it''s normal for us to hide and be gentle! "


    Watching Cao Ke leave, the Dragon Girl''s heart is not the taste, the people in her ear nagging to, nagging to, this makes the Dragon girl feel a burst of irritability, the brain blood gas gushing, pulling the voice loudly called: "OK! You all shut up! What kind of person is Cao Ke? Which one of you really knows? Since you don''t understand, don''t talk behind other people''s back! As for my decision to ask Cao Kelai to help us fight against the sunset Kingdom, is it right or wrong? Is it too early to make a conclusion? At least, without Cao Ke, my father and I would have fallen into the hands of the sunset kingdom


    At this point, the Dragon Girl could not help but pause, calmed her excited mood, turned her head, slightly saluted the chief, and apologized: "my father, I don''t want to eat this meal. After two days, I felt very tired, so I went back to my room to have a rest."


    As soon as the words are finished, the Dragon girl learns from Cao Ke and leaves the crowd with great strides and walks towards her own room. When the Dragon girl passed by Lengran''s side, looking at Lengran''s surprised and expectant eyes, she squeezed out a stiff smile and nodded slightly to Lengran.


    As soon as the Dragon girl left, there were only the chief left on the huge wharf. These people had come to meet Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. Now, Cao Ke and the Dragon girl have left one after another. What else can they get together? What''s edible?


    So, these people one by one big eyes stare small eyes, do not know their side happy to meet, why will come to such an embarrassing ending? As far as the situation is concerned, there is no need to eat more rice


    "Cough..." the chief felt some strange atmosphere at the scene, coughed twice, waved his hand to everyone, and said in a loud voice: "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go! It''s getting late. Let''s go and get busy. Don''t stay here any longer! "


    At the command of the chief, all the people dissolved in twos and threes. Leng Ran is still staring at the direction of the Dragon Girl''s departure, frowning, I don''t know what to think about. Until Leng clan leader tugged him hard for several times, Leng Ran followed his father and went back to his resting place.


    Cao Ke, the creator of the terracotta Figurine, is now resting on Chang sunling''s thigh, eating the fruit Chang sunling fed him and playing with Chang sunleng''s silky long hair.


    He peeled a grape and put it into Cao Ke''s mouth. With a deep smile, Chang sunling said to Cao Ke, "when you were at the dock just now, what you said to the Hai people sounded tough and heroic, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that it has a hidden meaning, right? This sounds to me. How can I feel that in your words, there is such a sour meaning? I''m very interested in this question! Can you explain something for me


    Cao Ke spat out the grape''s core and said with a smile, "what are you doing, girl? Yes? What''s wrong with gossip again? "


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t mean to be honest, Chang sunling immediately snorted: "don''t think I really can''t see anything. Since you came back, there''s something more in the eyes of the Dragon Girl... Say! Did you give the Dragon girl to... In these two days? This is your consistent way of chasing girls. You take advantage of girls first, leave a deep impression on you in girls'' hearts, and then cling to others and be nice to others, so as to make girls like you! "


    Cao Ke could not help but enjoy himself: "OK, ling''er! If I don''t see you for two days, I''ll sum up my habits! "


    Chang sun Ling pushed Cao Ke''s shoulder hard and said, "is that what I said? Do you and Longnu have any further development? "


    Zouk curled his lips: "these are not the key, OK? Now that we are in danger, let''s put aside the affairs of love and romance. "


    "In danger?" Chang sunling obviously didn''t understand Cao Ke''s words, and asked in surprise: "this is the headquarters of the sea people! Even if the sunset Kingdom takes the national strength, it is impossible to fight here in a few months! Even if it''s the safest place in this big sea territory, how can you say that we are in danger


    Cao Ke raised his hand, patted Chang sun Ling''s head, and said helplessly: "ling''er, if you can use your strength of gossip to think about useful problems, what else can''t you see through?"


    With that, Cao Ke sat up slowly, looked at the dark sky outside through the window, and solemnly said: "the route that the chief and Hai Nu went out to inspect is not that anyone can casually know! He can send half a fleet to the sunset kingdom to make long-distance attacks and accurately locate the location of the chief''s patrol ship. Obviously, he has obtained extremely detailed information... "


    The eldest sun Ling, with a whole face, said, "do you mean that among the high-level leaders of the Hai people, there are spies from the sunset kingdom?"


    Cao Ke shook his head: "it''s not so easy to say whether it''s a spy or not. We can''t rule out the struggle for interests among the Hai people. Some people want to kill the chief and Hai Nu by the hand of the sunset Kingdom, so that they can get more benefits from it!"


    Chang sun Ling took a cold breath and said in surprise: "no? Isn''t this a fight in the den? Today''s Hai people have been suppressed by the sunset Kingdom and can''t hold up their heads. If they have internal fights at this juncture, won''t they be cheap to the enemy for nothing? "


    Cao Ke thought about it seriously and said: "the power struggle is not as simple as you and I think. The so-called truth we know may not be the truth! It can not be ruled out that some people deliberately release smoke bombs to confuse the public. "


    Chang sunling put half of the grape peeled in his hand into the plate and said anxiously: "isn''t our Cao family a tool for others? Being called over to be a gunner, or simply becoming a scapegoat or a scapegoat? "


    "I don''t rule that out." Cao Ke''s voice was a little low.


    Chang sun Ling thought for a moment and continued to ask, "what shall we do now? Quietly leave Haizu and look back at Haicheng? "


    "No!" Cao Ke waved his hand firmly: "ling''er, don''t forget that we''re going out this time to find my elder brother and Prince Jingyun''s whereabouts besides helping his Hai clan! If we really look back at Haicheng quietly, what will they do? They are waiting for us to rescue them


    Chang sun Ling nodded: "what do you think we should do now?"


    Cao Ke said: "our first task now is to help the Hai people to find out the traitor, or the schemer, who is hiding among them! Only in this way can the leadership of the Hai people be united in fighting against the sunset kingdom! "


    "Looking for the spy..." Chang sunling hesitated: "this job is not so easy! Where can you tell who is loyal and who is treacherous? The word "loyalty and treachery" will not be written on your face


    Cao Ke smile: "did not write in the face, does not mean that I have no way to find him out! No matter how careful a person is, as long as he has done it, he will leave some clues. As long as we find these clues, we will find out this person! "


    "How could it be that easy?" Chang sun Ling said: "you have said it yourself. Clues are just clues at best! In the vast world, where can you find this trace? Even if there is any trace, it should disappear after such a long time... "


    Cao Ke said, "what if it''s gone? If he doesn''t achieve his goal this time, there will be another one! Even if he does not want the next time, I will create the next opportunity for him! I really don''t believe that an ambitious person, an insider, will be willing to lurk between things without success? Hey, hey

 Chapter 173

    "Create an opportunity?" Hearing this, Chang sun Ling said, "Cao Ke, you''re not making a ghost idea, are you? Do you know that the opportunity created by you is quite dangerous for the Hai people and the Dragon Girl


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. Do you want to use some important characters of the Hai nationality as bait to lure the secret agents hiding in the Hai nationality to show their true colors? Don''t be impulsive! If you have a little negligence in the whole process of creating opportunities, the person you use as bait is really over! "


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?" Cao Ke said: "the traitor is not stupid enough to come out and admit that he is a traitor. If we don''t pay some price and take some risks, how can we catch him so easily?"


    Chang sun Ling frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "who are you going to use as the bait? If the weight is not enough, the enemy will not be fooled."


    Cao Ke nodded: "I know, but I haven''t figured out who to use as the bait... Maybe there is more than one person in the bait, maybe..." then Cao Ke looked at the sky outside the window and said to his eldest grandson Ling: "ling''er, go and see if the dinner over there is over. If it''s over, you can bring Long''er to us, Without Long''er''s help, we can''t do it just by ourselves. "


    "Yes After hearing Cao Ke''s instructions, Chang sunling knew that it was very important and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly and simply cleaned up and ran out of the room to find the Dragon Girl.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Dragon girl came to Cao Ke under the leadership of Chang sunling¡° Listen to elder sister ling''er say, you want to talk to me about catching the traitor? " As soon as she entered the gate, the Dragon girl went straight to the theme and said, "are you sure that there are traitors who work with the enemy and betray the country among the high-level people of the Hai nationality?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head seriously: "we all understand each other. I don''t think I need to explain this problem too much... You don''t want to believe it, it''s just that you don''t want to face the fact that there are traitors in the Hai nationality... But no matter how much you don''t want to, the traitor must be found out! If not, all our whereabouts will be completely exposed in the eyes of the sunset kingdom! Don''t say it''s you, even I can''t afford it! "


    Seeing the seriousness of Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl could only give a gentle hum and sat down on the chair: "in that case, what are you going to do, young master Ke? Before I came here, elder sister ling''er and I briefly told you what you think. Are you going to use an important person of our Hai nationality as a bait to lure the spy to show up automatically? "


    "Yes." Cao Ke picked up a grape without peeling it, threw it into his mouth, chewed it up, and said, "my preliminary plan is just like what you said."


    "Our Hai clan is just a small clan..." Longnu said: "if it wasn''t for that treasure map, the sunset kingdom would not care about us... Now, you have to use our important figures to lead out the traitors, then what kind of people can take this weight? My father? I? Or clan leader Leng? Or is it the first battle General of our sea people, uncle haiboundless sea? "


    Cao Ke raised his hand, rubbed his chin and said, "you can''t do it! How can I let you take that risk? How can I live if you have any accident? "


    Dragon Girl smell speech pretty face a red, mercilessly white one eye Cao Ke, angry way: "can you have a little positive type?"? Let''s get down to business! "


    One side of the long sun Ling Ha ha''s smile, to the Dragon girl said: "Cao Ke ah, this problem, for girls, especially like your sister you so beautiful girl, he is no resistance, you don''t see what he said sounds a little frivolous, but I believe, that is the real idea in his heart! He''s really afraid that something might happen to you. "


    Cao Ke smelled the speech and happily hit a finger to ring: "still work properly son understand me!"


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "as for the big chief, it''s no good. After all, the big chief is the head of the Hai nationality. If anything happens to him, it won''t be less than the shock caused by your sea girl''s accident! At this time, the sea people can''t stand such a shock! "


    "The sea is boundless, the sea general. I heard a lot when I was looking at the sea city. It''s your sea people''s giant stone and sea god needle! Without him, the sunset kingdom would have come to us long ago, so the boundless general can''t be used as a bait... "


    The Dragon girl nodded her head: "in this way, the most powerful contender of the next chief, Leng clan leader, is left to attract the attention of the sunset kingdom."


    Cao Ke smile, eyes with deep meaning way: "yes, think about it, only the cold patriarch is the most suitable! I just don''t know your brother ran... "


    The Dragon girl thought about it carefully and hesitated a little: "master Ke, can''t we think of some other ways? In any case, Leng clan leader is also the leader of the clan. The successor of the next chief is also very important to our Haizu. Once something happens to him, our Haizu can''t afford such a loss! "


    Cao Ke sneered, slowly leaned his back on the bed, and said: "this can''t do, that can''t do... Long er, otherwise, let''s go back and wash our necks clean, and wait for the sunset kingdom to put up the butcher''s knife. What do you think?"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Longnu looked embarrassed and explained, "I don''t want to minimize the possible loss?"


    Cao Ke curled his lips: "I''d rather not have a child than a wolf, or a wife than a hooligan!"


    Changsunling smell speech not good Spirit said: "I said Cao Ke, where do you learn these bastard words? Which useful oneself wife catches hooligan


    "Rough words, not rough reasoning!" Cao Keli said angrily: "if we want the enemy to jump into our trap obediently, we should at least show some sincerity, right? Oh, you just send someone to be the bait. The traitors and the sunset Kingdom don''t have that interest in action! "


    Dragon girl thought about it, but she didn''t decide. She could only say helplessly: "well, young master Ke, the man who was used as bait, I''d better go back to discuss with my father first, and then make a decision after seeing his opinion."


    "Yes Cao Ke happily replied: "however, the time is a matter of time, you must add more ideas. After all, now the war is tense and can''t be delayed, so it''s better to find out the traitor earlier."


    "Well, I know that." The Dragon Girl answers.


    Just as Cao Ke and long Nu were talking, Chang sun Ling on one side had already peeled two apples. The two apples were put into the hands of Cao Ke and Longnv respectively. Chang sunling wiped his hands with a handkerchief and said, "do you two have any judgment about this traitor? If you can find out the traitor directly, won''t you avoid the pain of choosing someone as bait? "


    "How could it be so easy?" The Dragon girl was holding the apple in her hands, and she didn''t want to eat it at all. Her eyes were a little confused and she said, "there are only two kinds of traitors. One is the one who is planted in us by the enemy. This kind of traitor has received absolute professional training and has first-class latent Kung Fu. The other is that our own people betray their own people and their own country in order to achieve some ulterior purposes. This kind of traitor is more difficult to deal with than the first one, because in our cognition, he is our own person! "


    "Long er is right!" Cao Ke said: "no matter which of the two kinds of traitors is hiding around us, it''s absolutely hard to deal with! It''s impossible to determine who he is by analysis alone. Even if some people are suspected, we can''t do anything about them without conclusive evidence! We can''t unjustly wronged our own people in order to catch a spy. "


    Chang sun Ling thought for a moment and said, "then you should have a direction, such as who will be listed as the first suspect."


    Cao Ke and the Dragon girl looked at each other, and saw a clue from each other''s eyes. Cao Ke took a bite of the apple in his hand and said, "let me tell you something. This time, the sea shark fleet raided the chief and Long''er for thousands of miles, and the accuracy of the data and position it grasped was incredible! I remember when ling''er and I went out in the dragon area, we were not very clear about where Long''er and the chief were. We had to go along the way, hoping to meet them. It can be seen that the traitor, who provides information for the sunset Kingdom, has a high status among the Hai people. At least, he is higher than the prince longyi! "


    Cao Ke said that after a pause, the Dragon Girl continued with a tacit understanding: "among the sea people, there are absolutely no more than five people who clearly know the whereabouts of my father and me! These five people are not the head of the Hai clan, or the most important people, just like the Leng clan leader... If one of them would betray the Hai clan, I would never believe it! Because the rise and fall of the Hai people are closely related to them. It''s no good for them to be the traitor of the sunset kingdom! "


    "No good?" Chang sun Ling said: "the things in this can''t be measured only by national friendship, can they? Sister Long''er, don''t forget that if you have an accident with your father, the biggest beneficiary is the cold clan leader! Although he is the successor of the next chief, the accident of you and your father will make him master the rights of the Hai people faster! I think that can be the reason for him to be a traitor! "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl thought silently and shook her head: "it shouldn''t be the leader of Leng clan. The leader of Leng clan is so loyal to my father and Hai clan! So dedicated! Even if he is not a good speaker, in the final analysis, he is still an upright man! If you want to say that he is the traitor, don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid even my father will take your guess as a joke! "

 Chapter 174

    Cao Ke looked at the Dragon Girl with a serious expression and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Leng clan leader is the traitor. Anyway, no matter who is the most suspect, our primary goal now is to find and master the most direct and favorable evidence! If we want to get this evidence, we need to use dangerous tactics to lead the snake out of the hole! Can''t we wait until we really want to act, and then let the traitor tell the sunset kingdom all about us? "


    The Dragon girl nodded, stood up and said, "in that case, I won''t be here any longer. I''ll go to my father and discuss how to lead the spy out."


    With that, the Dragon girl nodded her head slightly towards Cao Ke, turned around, pushed open the door and left Cao Ke''s room. Before going out, the Dragon girl also waved the peeled apple in her hand to Chang sunling and said softly, "thank you."


    Looking at the graceful figure of the Dragon Girl, Chang sunling said with some doubts: "Cao Ke, have you noticed that today''s Dragon girl is as polite to you and me as usual, but there is an indescribable feeling in her manner and tone... This feeling is like embarrassment, more like embarrassment... Oh, It''s like keeping a distance This shouldn''t be. Just two or three days ago, when we first came here, wasn''t dragon girl very natural? "


    Cao Ke face with a deep smile: "greasy crooked feeling? Maybe... "


    Chang sunling looks at Cao Ke and the Dragon girl who has not disappeared completely in the night. He can''t understand the secret. He can only go down to prepare dinner for Cao Ke with a cold hum.


    After Chang sunling left, Cao Ke was the only one left in the room. He only heard Cao Ke''s smile and whispered to himself: "it''s really beyond my expectation. The war between the sea clan and the sunset kingdom is really fun... Plus the company of beautiful women, I think the next day will be quite carefree..."


    A night without words


    The next day, before the day was full of light, when the whole sea people''s base camp was still covered in darkness, Cao Ke''s door was knocked gently.


    "Who? So early... "The bleary eyed eldest sun Lingxin reluctantly got up from the bed and looked helplessly at Cao Ke, who was sleeping like a dead pig on another bed. Then he yelled at the door:" wait a minute, this is coming! "


    Put on a dress, opened the door, the eldest sun Ling fixed his eyes, appeared in their door, is the sea girl, dragon girl.


    "Sister dragon." Chang sun Ling yawned, looked up at the dark sky, and said, "this morning, you came to me, but what''s the emergency?"


    The Dragon girl looked around and made sure no one noticed her side. Then she whispered to Chang sunling, "master Ke is awake?"


    "Cao Ke?" Chang sunling was not angry and said: "he, if he doesn''t have anything to do, he usually wakes up naturally after sleeping. How can he get out of bed before dawn on this day?"


    Hearing the words, the Dragon Girl frowned slightly and said sincerely, "can you please elder sister ling''er and call master Ke for help? Then she said that my father asked him to get together and have some important business to discuss."


    "This..." long sun Ling some embarrassed said: "again urgent matter, wait until dawn to say not? As you know, Cao Ke and you haven''t had a good sleep for two days. Do you want him to sleep a little more... Don''t worry, as long as he wakes up, I''ll let him go to you right away! "


    The Dragon Girl bowed her head and thought for a while, then sighed helplessly: "well, please bother elder sister ling''er."


    With that, Longnu waved to changsunling to say goodbye. She turned around and left first. At this time, a clear cry came from Cao Ke''s room: "long er, wait a minute!"


    With the sound of the fall, Cao Ke himself, has been properly dressed, came to the door.


    "Zoke? Are you up? " Chang sun Ling was a little surprised and said, "why don''t you sleep more? Aren''t you quite tired Is it the sound of my talk with sister long that wakes you up? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "no, ling''er, don''t worry. I''m fine. Since Long''er has come here so early, she has her reasons. She can sleep at any time, but important things matter a lot and can''t be delayed."


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke said to the Dragon Girl, "isn''t the chief looking for me? Long er, just lead the way. "


    The Dragon girl gives a kind word, nods her head slightly to Chang sunling, then turns around and leaves with Cao Ke, leaving Chang sunling alone, frowning slightly, standing at the door


    "Did I make miss ling''er angry when I came so early?" After walking out of the distance, the Dragon girl said to Cao Ke apologetically, "I feel very tired myself. What''s more, you have been seriously injured. Miss ling''er is right. I care too much about the urgency of things and completely ignore your feelings..."


    Cao Ke was very happy when he heard the words: "if you say so, can I understand it as your concern for me? Like a girl who cares about her boyfriend? "


    "Cao ke..." as soon as the Dragon girl blushed, she was about to explain something, but she was stopped by Cao Ke waving her hand: "OK, I won''t make fun of you! Look at your shyness. Do you always blush like this? "


    "No!" The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke: "usually, who dares to talk to me like you? Let''s not mention whether it''s respectful or not. If Leng Ran knows about it, Leng Ran can''t go to that person to settle accounts? "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that brother Leng was still a lover? " Cao Ke had a deep smile: "since I have molested his girlfriend you, brother Leng will come to me to settle accounts?"


    "You''re not the same." The Dragon Girl slightly lowered her head and muttered: "brother Leng, he won''t know what you said to me..."


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the words. Then he laughed twice, patted the Dragon Girl on the shoulder, and walked forward with her side by side


    When Cao Ke and long Nu came to the chief''s room, the sky began to light up. The chief was sitting at the back of his desk alone. Seeing the Dragon Girl leading Cao Ke in, he cheered at Cao Ke, pointed to the chair beside him and said, "young master Ke is coming. Sit down."


    Cao Ke was not polite either. He sat down on the chair and said to the chief, "Long''er pulled me out of the bed so early. I think the chief has made a final decision about leading out the traitor. I''d like to hear about it!"


    Dragon Girl poured a cup of tea for the chief and Cao Ke, and then sat down on another chair. Like Cao Ke, she also looked at her father, waiting to hear the chief''s final plan.


    The chief didn''t rush to answer Cao Ke''s question. Instead, he took a cup and tasted it gently. He said, "young master Ke, the tea made by Xiaojiu in our family is quite good. Although it''s not as good as those famous teas of your Tongtian Empire, it has a unique taste."


    Seeing the chief speak, he didn''t pay attention to his own words. Instead, he talked about him. Cao Ke looked very serious and said, "if the chief thinks that the spy who lurks in your sea clan is not so important, just take me as an outsider. Why do you want me here before dawn?"


    Seeing Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl quickly pulled Cao Ke''s big hand and said, "young master Ke, my father didn''t mean that..."


    "That''s what I mean!" Big chief interposes a way: "small nine you don''t talk first! Young master Ke, let me ask you, on the first day you came to Haizu, Xiaojiu and I were attacked by the sunset kingdom. Not only that, yesterday you also told Xiaojiu that there were spies from the sunset kingdom in the leadership of Haizu? Ha ha, young master Ke, what do you want? Instead of doubting those old brothers who have been living and dying with me for decades, I should doubt that it is reasonable for you to come as an outsider? "


    As soon as the chief said this, Cao Ke''s face became gloomy. How did he not expect that he devoted all his efforts to helping the Dragon Girl and the Hai people, and finally got the same distrust and even suspicion as usual, which made Cao Ke, a man with a bad temper, how could he accept it?


    Cao Ke quickly stood up and said coldly to the chief, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have a good impression of you Hai people except long er! Help you, because you can also help me find the whereabouts of the eldest brother and the prince! Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, you always think that I''m cheating you Haizu, then there''s no need for us to continue talking! "


    With that, Cao Ke shakes his hand and is about to leave the chief''s room, but he is grabbed by the Dragon Girl.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" The Dragon Girl anxiously said to the chief: "we have already affirmed the idea of master Ke catching the traitor last night? How come what you said today has completely changed? "


    "Will master Ke harm our hearts? If young master Ke is plotting against us, I''m afraid our daughter and you won''t live until now. Maybe they died in the hands of the sea shark fleet two days ago! "


    The chief ignored the Dragon Girl''s words, but looked at Cao Ke firmly and said seriously: "master Ke, this is a big deal! As the head of Haizu, I have to be careful! It''s an eventful time now. I need to be 100% sure whether you are my trusted comrade in arms and partner or not! This point, with your intelligence, should be understandable! "


    Cao Ke turned back and stared at the chief without any hesitation. He said in a fierce voice, "you don''t need to use people, you don''t need to doubt people! Chief, although I''m an outsider, I''m the one you should trust most at present! "


    "Oh?" The chief turned his mouth and said with a smile, "who should I trust most?" I''d like to hear about it! "

 Chapter 175

    Cao Ke solemnly said: "at present, the sea people, domestic and foreign troubles, can be said to have reached the most critical time, and it is precisely because of the most critical time, things will appear unexpected changes!"


    "Just like the so-called brothers of the great chief who share life and death, they go through life and death together when they fight against the mountains and rivers, fight bloody battles, and when they sit on the mountains and rivers, they break the soil and seal the Marquis respectively, and occupy one side. These are no problems. After all, it''s natural that they have come all the way."


    "However, once they have got these things, they are going to lose them, then almost all of them will have their own ideas and plans! Some people may have to fight to defend it, others may have to bend their knees to surrender... Anyway, no matter what means they use, their fundamental purpose is to protect their vested interests! "


    "Those who fight to the death to defend them are the main fighters now. Take them to the Hai nationality. I think the chief and Hai Nu should be classified as such. Those who betray and surrender should be the moderates. They don''t want to go to war with the sunset Kingdom, which is far stronger than themselves. They advocate peace, and even give up part of their interests, and strive to sit at the negotiating table with the sunset Kingdom... Although I don''t know who is the moderator among you people, I think there will be such a moderator! "


    Cao Ke said here, the chief and the Dragon girl couldn''t help looking at each other, and their faces showed a kind of identity.


    Cao Ke continued with a smile: "in fact, it''s understandable whether it''s the main battle or the main peace. After all, everyone''s way of dealing with things is different, and their angles of thinking are also different. It''s better to play or talk, and adapt to circumstances."


    "However, apart from these two kinds of people, there is another kind of people. This kind of people is the most dangerous existence for the current Hai people. This kind of people is also easier to be rebelled by the enemy, to be used by the enemy, or simply to do it by themselves and directly help the enemy deal with their own people!"


    "This kind of people are those who are ambitious when they are fighting, who get less power and territory when they are sitting idle, and who try their best to climb up when they are in war."


    "This kind of person doesn''t have any concept of racial honor or national honor, but has selfish ideas and means that can''t be seen!"


    When Cao Ke got to this point, he paused for a moment, picked up the cup of tea made by the Dragon Girl, took a sip of it gently, and then, instead of rushing on, he tilted his head and watched the chief''s reaction.


    Seeing this, the chief laughed: "young master Ke has made a thorough analysis of human nature. However, what is the connection between these and the issue of" you are more credible "


    Cao Ke slowly put the cup on one side of the table, and said in a smooth tone: "the main battle faction is very easy to explain. Just like the chief, you will never let the sunset Kingdom occupy the territory of your sea people. Even if there is only one soldier left, you will fight to the end. Compared with people like you, I am not as loyal as an outsider, and there is no need for that."


    "As for the moderates, they are timid and lack of determination. Although they dare not stand on the opposite side of the national interests, they can''t help but consider their own interests together with the rise and fall of the country. You call them unfaithful, and they dare not do anything extraordinary. You call them loyal, But he is willing to give up part of the national interests to preserve himself... Compared with the Lord and faction, my determination to fight against the sunset kingdom is more resolute! Not to mention those selfish people who only think about themselves


    "Oh?" The chief asked with great interest, "why? In the final analysis, young master Ke, you are just the reinforcements invited by our Haizu. It''s moral to help us, but it''s reasonable not to help us. How can you be more determined to fight than the moderates? "


    Cao Ke replied: "first of all, one of the most important purposes of my coming to Haizu this time is to find my eldest brother and Prince Jingyun. Should the chief know about this? My elder brother and Prince Jingyun came to your sea territory to mediate the dispute between your sea people and the sunset Kingdom, but they were attacked by an unknown army. Their whereabouts are unknown... Although I don''t know who sent the army to attack them, I think it has nothing to do with you sea people! "


    "Because the fundamental purpose of my elder brother and Prince Jingyun''s trip is to help you Haizu avoid the invasion of the sunset kingdom. If you Haizu send people to attack them, your Haizu''s brain has been in the water for a long time, or you are born stupid, and you can''t tell what is good for you!"


    Cao Ke''s words are not polite at all. After hearing this, the Dragon girl was shocked and secretly glanced at the chief who was sitting in the first place. She found that the chief didn''t show any displeasure because of this. Then the little girl secretly breathed a long breath and even winked at Cao Ke. That means, it''s like telling Cao Ke not to speak without blocking, but to pay attention to the influence.


    Cao Ke, just like he didn''t see the Dragon Girl''s warning at all, continued: "since I don''t think my elder brother''s disappearance has anything to do with the Hai people, then the only one who can attack them in your Hai people''s territory is the sunset Kingdom fighting with you. I can''t ask the culprit to help me find my elder brother and Prince Jingyun? Therefore, to fight against the sunset Kingdom, I need the help of the sea people, which is the root of my action! "


    "Secondly, I don''t have any vested interests among you Haizu. It doesn''t seem to matter, but it matters a lot. Without the entanglement of interests, I can analyze the situation more objectively and command the action more rationally, which all of you, including your chief, can''t really achieve! "


    "The above two reasons can fully show my position. The first reason is my principle, and the second reason is my advantage. No matter from which aspect, can I be properly divided into your main camp?"


    "Of course, there is one last reason... Maybe, it sounds so... Funny... But I think this last reason is the most important reason that completely pushes me to the opposite side of the sunset Kingdom, that is my love for your daughter, the sea girl of the sea people, and Long''er!"


    "Yes! I love longer, I love longer! I am willing to go to heaven and earth for her, I am willing to go to hell for her! If anyone dares to bully the woman in my heart, I Caoke swear that he will never come back and bury his bones in the sea


    One side of the Dragon girl said nothing. She didn''t expect that Cao Ke would say such a straightforward love story in front of herself and her father. Suddenly, she blushed. She pulled Cao Ke''s hand tightly and said in a low voice: "Cao Ke! What are you talking about? I... I... "


    Looking at the Longnv, Cao Ke smiles: "longer, I''m not talking nonsense! Every word I say comes from my heart. I really love you so much and don''t want to make you suffer a little bit of injustice! "


    "Cao ke..." the expression on the Dragon Girl''s face, with a bit of joy, and with a bit of hesitation, a bit of helplessness, I don''t know what to say.


    Chief ha ha ha of a burst of long smile: "young master Ke, I really have not read wrong, you really are a man of temperament! You say that your last reason is funny, but in my opinion, it''s just the opposite! Your last reason is the direct reason that finally makes me believe you! "


    Hearing the chief''s words, the Dragon girl swept away her complicated feelings and said happily: "so, my father finally believes that Cao Ke can be trusted?"


    The chief nodded definitely and said with some teasing: "even if I don''t believe master Ke, I have to believe in the charm of my own daughter! Young master Ke dares to speak out his love for Xiao Jiu in front of me. He is so sincere. What else can I hesitate about? "


    "Father Dragon Girl''s pretty face became more red: "how can you be so different from Cao Ke? What we are going to discuss now is very serious, OK! "


    With that, the Dragon girl stood up in a hurry and said with a little flustered: "you talk, I''ll go outside and have a look, and then bring some fruit for you to eat!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the little girl ran out of the room and disappeared in the early morning sunshine.


    Looking at the awkward and funny figure of the Dragon Girl, the chief turned to Cao Ke with a smile and said, "my daughter has been locked up among the Hai people since she was a child. She has little contact with the outside world. I have never seen anything in the world. I hope master Ke can forgive me for my impoliteness."


    Cao Ke threw a fist at the chief, and his tone relaxed a lot. He said, "I just like the simple appearance of Long''er."


    After a pause, the chief put the topic on the right track: "don''t blame me, young master Ke. After all, catching the traitor involves too much. The intrigues and interests are intertwined, so I have to be extremely cautious. The first thing I want to make sure is that the purpose of your proposal is really for the sake of our sea people, so I will criticize you in every way, I hope you can look at Xiaojiu''s face and don''t blame him. "


    Cao Ke nodded and joked: "since the chief has moved out Long''er, what else can I say? Come in the water, go in the fire


    "Good!" The chief clapped the table excitedly and said in a loud voice: "master Ke, Gao Yi! It''s so broad-minded that I don''t care about everything! Now that we''ve talked about this, there''s nothing to be suspicious of each other. Master Ke, tell me about your plan! "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "last night, I have analyzed with Long''er. Since that spy can reveal your whereabouts with Long''er to the sunset Kingdom, he will never stop until he reaches his goal! We can follow his meaning and create several more opportunities for the important figures of the Hai nationality to be left alone, so that the traitor can show his flaws! In this way, we can gradually narrow down the scope and finally catch the traitor! "


    The chief nodded: "I understand the meaning of master Ke, but it''s troublesome to implement this method. If you want to complete the whole project, the time span is the biggest problem. Have you considered these?"

 Chapter 176

    Cao Ke nodded: "indeed, this is the most fundamental reason why I can''t finally confirm my plan now. The front-line war is tense. The boundless generals don''t know how long they can resist the army of the sunset kingdom. Our action is imminent. The time to catch the traitors is really short..."


    The chief looked at Cao Ke and said seriously: "there are at least five Hai people who are qualified to be traitors in the sunset kingdom. In other words, we must come up with five plans to test the five people in order to finally determine who is the hateful traitor. If we want to shorten the time of the whole plan, we can''t do it step by step, We have to come up with a time-saving and effective way


    Cao Ke then said: "not only that, if the plan to catch the traitors is really implemented, there will be many trivial and troublesome things! Everyone who is qualified to be a traitor is an important person of the Hai nationality. When we try out one of them, how to keep secrets from other suspects is a great problem... Even, at the beginning, there is no clear plan to determine who can be the traitor''s suspect and who can lead these traitors to show their flaws... "


    Speaking of this, the chief and Cao Ke couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw a dignified look in each other''s eyes. It was not until this time that they really realized what a state of emergency things had reached.


    Therefore, the two people have a tacit understanding of the choice, and at the same time, they keep silent. They both droop their heads slightly and fall into meditation, trying to come up with a proper way.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the Dragon girl who went out to look for fruit came back. When the Dragon girl saw the state of her father and Cao Ke, she was slightly stunned, put the fruit tray on the table and asked them in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t we all started to discuss the implementation of the plan? Why do you play deep here one by one? Is it all over? "


    "How can it be that simple?" Cao Ke sighed with a faint sigh, and simply told the Dragon girl what he and the chief thought: "long er, can we not worry about such a troublesome situation?"


    "For this?" The Dragon girl is very relaxed a smile, language contain to tease of ask a way: "put you these two usually boast of clever person give difficult?"


    Listen to the Dragon girl say so, Cao Ke and the spirit of the chief together, Cao Ke said: "long er, do you have any way? If you have a way, you can say it quickly! Don''t show off! Time is running out here! "


    Dragon girl picked up a fruit, sat down on the chair, and said slowly: "in fact, father and Cao Ke, you two are too far away from each other. In your consciousness, the five suspects must be tested one by one. In this way, it will take a long time. Why don''t we think about it in reverse? If you test five suspects at the same time, you only need to test them once, won''t you


    "Test five suspects at the same time?" The chief and Cao Ke were stunned. Cao Ke shook his head and said, "long er, I didn''t think about your method, but it should not be feasible. If you want to test five suspects at the same time, you have to release five baits at the same time, and keep secrets among the five suspects, so that they don''t know what other suspects have got, This... There is no room for implementation at all! "


    The Dragon Girl waved her hand with a smile: "so I say you are too sharp! First of all, we must test five suspects at the same time. In my opinion, one bait is enough! Secondly, there is no need for the five suspects to get completely different information, or even keep each other secret. We just need to add their own unique content into each information, so that we can finally determine who sent the information to sunset kingdom! "


    "Finally, it''s the question of who to use as the bait. In fact, it doesn''t matter who to use as the bait, as long as the bait is important enough for the sunset Kingdom, because this time, it''s not the sunset kingdom that attacks us, but we dig a hole and wait for the sunset kingdom to jump in!"


    With these words, the Dragon girl stopped talking. She looked at Cao Ke and the chief with a smile. Then she raised her fruit and ate it happily.


    To be honest, what long Nu said is not very detailed, even as the outline of writing a paper is general. But who are the chief and TSOK? Which one is not a smart person with active mind, dragon girl just need to gently, they can figure out the key.


    Cao Ke patted his thigh and said excitedly: "long er is right! In this way, almost all the problems that hinder the implementation of the plan have been solved! "


    "Yes The chief laughed: "my baby girl is the smartest! Young master Ke, it seems that you have a unique eye in choosing people! "


    "Where, where!" Cao Ke slapped at the chief with a smiley face: "I see, it''s the chief. You''re the one who''s born well!"


    The Dragon Girl, who was confident and comfortable before, became more and more out of tune after listening to the two people''s words. Her face turned red and she pretended to be angry: "father! Cao Ke is not a good model. How can you be the same as him? You... You are just bullying people! "


    The chief''s Cao Ke looked at each other and laughed happily


    The next morning, Cao Ke and the three of them completely locked themselves in the chief''s room and perfected the whole plan of leading the traitor. The next thing they had to do was to act with each other and wait for the result


    It seems that everything in the Haizu base camp has not been affected at all. It is still in an orderly and orderly way until two days later


    In Leng''s room.


    "What?" Looking at his son in front of him, Leng clan leader said in disbelief: "big chief and sea girl, do they want to lead a team to look for the Dragon treasure?"


    "Yes, father!" Standing straight and cold, he replied respectfully.


    Leng clan leader frowned tightly and walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back. After a cup of tea, he asked: "what medicine is sold in the gourd, chief? It''s such a big deal as looking for Dragon treasure. Why don''t we first call together the heads of all ethnic groups to discuss it, and then make a decision privately What''s more, he would let hainu follow him to find this dragon treasure. Isn''t that a farce? Doesn''t he know that the teams we sent to search for the Dragon treasure never came back? "


    He thought coldly for a moment and said, "my father, is there any secret in this? For example, the chief and Long''er have already got more accurate information about the Dragon treasure. Maybe... "


    The cold clan chief hears speech whole body a shock, the eye bead son dribbles to slip to turn a few circles, then, toward coldly a wave of hand, way: "go! Ran''er! Follow me to the dock and see the big chiefs who are going to fight


    "Yes Coldly slightly owe a body, followed behind the cold clan leader, together out of the room, toward the sea clan base of the pier.


    When Leng''s father and son arrived at the dock, they saw from a distance that the team led by the chief was already carrying the materials for the expedition. The chief and the Dragon Girl, together with Cao Ke and Chang sunling, stood beside the ship and looked at the posture, as if they were likely to board the ship at any time.


    After running two steps, Leng clan leader and Lengran come to the chief. Leng clan leader didn''t care about himself, but he was angry. He threw a fist at the chief and said, "brother long, what are you doing? How do you say to leave? Looking for Dragon treasure is no joke! You should have discussed it with all of us? "


    The chief looked at the red face of Leng clan leader with a smile and said, "brother Leng, I don''t know. I got more accurate information about the Dragon treasure by chance with Xiaojiu a few days ago. I believe we won''t go back empty handed this time when we go out to look for it!"


    The Dragon Girl on one side continued: "yes, uncle Leng, after all, the Dragon treasure is of great importance. The sunset Kingdom has long coveted the Dragon treasure, so I discussed with my father that we should go to get it back in person! The less people know about it, the better, so as not to cause trouble


    "Is that true?" Leng clan leader said with doubts: "do you really determine the exact location of the Dragon treasure?"


    "Is there a fake?" The chief attached to Leng''s ear and whispered, "it''s true! Brother Leng, you don''t know. The Dragon treasure map we Haizu got before is not a complete dragon treasure map, but only half of it! Now, the other half of the treasure map has fallen into my hands! You and your brothers will be at home, waiting for me to come back with the treasure! "


    Leng clan chief thought for a moment and said: "in this case, brother, I''d like to accompany brother long for a walk! After all, more people and more strength! "


    The chief shook his head in embarrassment: "I think it''s better to forget it. Brother Leng, it''s really inappropriate for you to come with us." With that, the chief raised his hand, secretly pointed to several people standing in the distance and said: "Nuo, see, Lao Liu, they are going to follow them. They are all rejected by me one by one. We Haizu are in troubled times. If my chief is not here, and you are not there, then the whole Haizu will not be scattered? Brother Leng, it''s serious for you to stay in the base camp and direct the war against the sunset kingdom! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m going out this time. I''ll only take Xiao Jiu Yi with me. All the other family members and clansmen are still in the base camp. In this way, brother Leng, can you feel at ease? I can''t even give up my relatives for some treasures, can I? What''s the use of getting the treasure? "

 Chapter 177

    The Leng clan leader gave a hard smile and said, "brother long, what do you mean? You and my brother share life and death with each other. How can I think you will swallow the Dragon treasure alone? I''m just... I''m just worried about your safety, brother long. After all, there''s a powerful sunset Kingdom watching this dragon treasure! "


    The chief laughed twice, patted the head of Leng clan on the shoulder, and said, "brother Leng, don''t worry. My action is very confidential this time, and only a few of us know it." With that, the chief turned his head slightly, looked at the high-level Hai people standing in the distance, and continued: "although the brothers all said they would follow me, as I said before, we can''t lose our base camp for a treasure, can we?"


    "I don''t know how long it will take for me to leave. General boundless''s side may collapse at any time. You are left with a heavy burden on your shoulders! Brother Leng, promise me that you must protect Haizu and our home during my absence


    With that, the chief held out a hand full of expectation and looked at Leng patriarch with firm eyes. Leng patriarch thought about it a little, and finally nodded and held out a hand tightly with the chief''s hand.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Dragon girl came to the chief and said respectfully, "father, the ship is ready to go."


    "Good!" The chief takes a long breath and is about to turn around and board the boat with the Dragon Girl. Leng clan leader quickly pulls the chief''s arm and asks in a soft voice: "brother long, you should tell me the destination of your trip... If you encounter any danger, brother, can I go to rescue you?"


    After listening to Leng''s question, a fierce light flashed across the big chief''s tiger eyes. However, this fierce light was only fleeting and did not attract Leng''s attention.


    "My brother is really considerate!" The chief''s face was already full of happy smile: "our destination this time is near an island 720 nautical miles northeast. According to the complete treasure map, the Dragon treasure should be under the sea of that island!"


    Leng clan leader carefully wrote down the so-called dragon treasure location in his mind, then gave a big fist to the chief and said in a loud voice: "since everything is arranged properly, brother is here to wish brother long smooth sailing and success!"


    The chief waved his hand and turned back to greet Cao Ke''s eldest sun Ling. With them, he stepped on the boat.


    "Dragon!" After his father''s death, he suddenly stopped the Dragon girl who was ready to board the boat and said in a soft voice, "Cao Ke, do they want to follow you to find the treasure? After all, they are still outsiders. We Hai people have already paid too much for the Dragon treasure. How can we allow them to enjoy their success? "


    The Dragon Girl glanced coldly and said, "yes, young master Ke is really an outsider for us, but what can we do? He was invited by me to help the sea people fight against the sunset kingdom. Can''t we keep everything from others? What''s more, the other half of the Dragon treasure map was given to my father by master Ke. Moreover, they have made it clear that they will not want any money from the Dragon treasure. So, what''s the reason why you don''t let them follow you to have a look? "


    "The other half of the treasure map was given by Cao Ke?" Hearing the words coldly, he was slightly stunned. Then he frowned and said, "even if it''s like this, it''s not right. How can you be sure that Cao Ke doesn''t want to use us to find the treasure, and then suddenly attack it, which is not good for you and the chief, so as to swallow the whole treasure?"


    The Dragon Girl''s face was cold, and she said angrily, "brother Leng, can you stop thinking that everyone is so miserable, OK? In order to help our sea people, young master Ke rushed to the rescue and risked his life to save me and my father from the sea shark fleet. If he had any selfishness, I''m afraid that the one standing in front of you now is not a living me! "


    With these words, the Dragon girl did not want to waste a word with Lengran any more. She resolutely turned around, spread out her figure, jumped a few times, and boarded the ship. She only left some angry Lengran, staying in the same place, looking at the direction of Cao Ke and others.


    "What? And your brother Leng? " Cao Ke looked at the Dragon girl who had just boarded the boat and stood beside him with great interest, and asked softly, "for... Me?"


    The Dragon Girl snorted coldly: "don''t bother me, OK? I just got angry under the boat. When you ask such a question at this time, you are obviously asking for a fight! "


    Cao Ke noncommittal smile, no longer words, eyes slightly narrowed, like a provocative glance on the shore.


    Seeing the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke stand side by side together, and Cao Ke''s eyes with other contents, he feels coldly that in his chest, there is a stream of gas rushing up, which is not enough to hold or suppress. He wants to shout a few words at the top of his voice to make himself comfortable.


    At this time, a big hand pressed hard on Lengran''s shoulder, and Leng clan leader''s voice rang in Lengran''s ear: "Ran''er, be calm! My father has already promised you, hainv. She will be your woman in the future! What are you going to do now when you are so excited? Rush up and fight with Zoke? "


    "Long er''s attitude towards me has changed dramatically since Cao Ke came here," he said coldly! Besides, I have heard from dragon four that Cao Ke is definitely a hooligan! There have been several confidants, even one of his girlfriends, who was raped by him before reluctantly following him! I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Leng clan chief tone calm way: "have big chief at the side, do you think Cao Ke dares to sea female nonsense?"? The most important thing we should consider now is not in the aspect of emotion OK, I''ve said enough today. Think about the rest for yourself. Don''t make trouble for me anyway! "


    With these words, the Leng clan leader hums to the big ship of the chief who has been far away, flicks his robe sleeve, and walks out of the dock.


    After the ship left for a long time, the sea people''s base camp behind the ship even became a small spot. The chief summoned Cao Ke and others and came to a cabin to discuss quietly.


    "In terms of the current development, Xiaojiu''s method is still successful." The chief said with a smile: "those who are qualified to be traitors all agree with our purpose of going out to sea to find the Dragon treasure. According to my observation, no one should doubt anything too much."


    Cao Ke said: "thanks to your majesty, chief! What you said is so convincing! "


    The chief said, "what are you talking about? Are you satirizing me for being a first-rate liar? "


    "Where, where?" "I''m really just praising you," said Cao Ke


    "Come on! I''m not kidding you. " The chief waved his hand and said with a smile: "let me summarize the effect of our first step..."


    After a pause, he seemed to be sorting out his ideas. After a while, the chief continued to say, "we have listed a total of five suspects. Before coming out this time, we also let these five people know the so-called purpose of our trip through various channels."


    "Among the five, two of them didn''t ask me anything. They just said that they would wait for us to come back in the base camp. No matter what these two people think, the first thing to be sure is that they should not be the internal traitors hidden in us! Because all a traitor has to do is to provide information for the enemy. They don''t even ask about our destination this time. How can they give information to the sunset kingdom? "


    "As for the other three, they all asked me the destination of my trip. Although they used different reasons, they all showed great interest in it."


    "Of course, from this point alone, it''s not sure who the traitor is, but I think that the traitor must be one of the three of them!"


    "I specially told the three of them about our destination. Of course, the three destinations are not the same. At that time, we just need to see which of the three destinations the army of sunset Kingdom appears in, and we will know who it is and give information to sunset kingdom!"


    When the chief said this, he stopped and looked at Cao Ke, Chang sunling and Longnv. That means he was waiting for them to put forward some suggestions.


    Cao Ke thought for a moment: "there should be no problem. Now we just need to hide and wait for the final result. I just don''t know if we can take this opportunity to give a head-on blow to the troops of the sunset Kingdom who come to attack us, and let these dogs of the sunset Kingdom have a good taste of the strength of our sea people!"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head: "I think it''s very difficult. After all, in order to enhance the importance of the sunset Kingdom, we set the bait as the Dragon treasure. The sunset Kingdom attaches great importance to the Dragon treasure, and even launches a war for it! I think that even if the traitor and the sunset Kingdom really fall into our trap and send a fleet to rob us of the so-called dragon treasure, the strength of the fleet they send is not what we can compete with. "


    The chief agreed, and then said, "before, the sunset Kingdom raided Xiaojiu and me. As a result, master Ke''s appearance was on the verge of success or failure. This time, involving the Dragon treasure, the sunset kingdom will not be entrusted any more. If I were the leader of the sunset Kingdom, it would be very possible for me to directly send out two or three integrated elite fleets, In order to better hide the five suspects, we dare not dispatch troops in a large scale, so as not to scare the snake. It''s very difficult for us to eat the team of the sunset kingdom with the change of time. "

 Chapter 178

    Cao Ke sighed helplessly: "Alas! It''s a pity that we have such a good chance to lure the army of sunset kingdom to go deep alone. If the army of sunset kingdom can be eliminated at this time, it will greatly boost the morale of our army, and even affect the whole war situation. "


    With a smile, the Dragon girl said, "Cao Ke, we can''t be so greedy. The primary purpose of this operation is to find out whether the traitors among the sea people can eliminate the army of the sunset kingdom or not


    "I know that." Zouk nodded.


    "All right!" The chief saw that several people''s opinions had been unified, so he did not hesitate. He stood up and said, "in this case, let''s hide ourselves, don''t let others find our specific whereabouts, and wait for the final result."


    Cao Ke, Chang sun Ling, and long Nu all threw a fist at the chief. Gong Sheng replied, "yes


    Time, always in imperceptibly fast, after the night, the chief''s ship quietly docked at the edge of an island for the night. Cao Ke waded alone on the island, lying leisurely on the beach with his head resting on his arms and smiling at the stars in the sky.


    "It seems that the night sky of Lingtian continent is not much different from the earth!" Cao Ke said to himself gently: "the same stars shine, the same beautiful and bright!"


    The fire dance hidden in the necklace said: "of course, after all, the earth and Lingtian land belong to the same sky space. The stars in the sky naturally seem to have many similarities."


    Cao Ke didn''t feel surprised at the sudden words of fire dance. Instead, he still spoke in a plain and light way: "sister fire dance, can you tell me where you come from? Why is it attached to this ruby necklace? You said that you need me to do something for you. What is it exactly? "


    Huowu was silent for a while, and shook his head secretly. He said helplessly: "you are not ready to know these things now. I know you have doubts in your heart, but at the same time, you should understand that I don''t tell you clearly. It''s also for your own good... When you have enough strength to face the things I want to give you, I will naturally tell you everything..."


    Before Cao Ke could respond to the fire dance, another voice rang from Cao Ke''s mind: "well, since I''ve been with Cao Ke, I think there''s something wrong with him. It''s strange. Today, I know that there''s a powerful man who can help him secretly! In this way, Zoke can know my existence, which is a good explanation. "


    Cao Ke and Huowu could naturally hear where the voice came from. Huowu said with a smile, "master Qilin Huo, this is a wrong guess. Although I have some feelings, I can''t be completely sure that you are hiding in the volcano and telling Cao Ke about you. It''s really not me."


    "Oh?" Qilin Huo was slightly surprised and said to Cao Ke with great interest: "OK, boy, I don''t know what good fruits you have cultivated in your last life. Now at a young age, you can have two great talents to come to you and help you, and even have the magic skill of Jinyuan divine clothes. In addition, I am an artifact... Even if my master, Jialong, was burning heaven, at your age, Compared with you, it''s not enough! "


    Zouk grinned bitterly: "do you think I want these things? If it wasn''t for the appearance of these two great powers in your mouth, I must still be on the earth, living my leisurely life! Why do you go through life and death like this? "


    "You''re not content with it, son?" Kirin said: "do you know how lucky you are to have these opportunities? It''s something others can''t even fight for with their heads sharpened! "


    "That''s it Fire Dance echoed: "artifact, Jinyuan clothes, powerful help... And so on, all these are the best of the best, the opportunity of the opportunity! What''s more, what you are doing now is also for the benefit of the universe. You should be proud of yourself


    "For the benefit of the universe?" Kirin fire heard the speech and asked in surprise: "this... Little sister, can you tell me in detail what Cao Ke is doing now?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you..." fire dance is about to tell Qilin fire. Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and said: "Fire Dance sister, Qilin fire, if you want to tell a story, go to a place I can''t hear. I feel good now. Can you be quiet?"


    "Be quiet?" Fire dance and Qilin fire actually have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they smile. Qilin fire language sarcastically says, "it''s no problem for us to be quiet, but it''s not so easy for you to be quiet."


    With that, Qilin fire and Huowu fell into silence together, as if they really went to a place that didn''t affect Cao Ke to tell stories


    "It''s not so easy to be quiet?" Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "as long as you don''t bother me, what''s not easy to be quiet? You see, it''s not all silent... "


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, he heard a pleasant voice from the direction of the sea: "Cao Ke, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you are hiding here to enjoy your leisure!"


    Cao Ke sat up and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. It turned out that the Dragon girl was riding a boat and boarded the island.


    "What''s the matter with Long''er looking for me?" When the Dragon girl arrived, Cao Ke was very angry. He could only smile and say, "is there any action in the sunset kingdom?"


    "How can it be that fast?" The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke, came to him, sat down and said, "it''s just that sister ling''er peeled some apples for you, but you can''t be found everywhere. She asked me to help you find them."


    Cao Ke lay down again, continued to look at the stars, said: "I just feel that the sky is beautiful, want to have a good appreciation..."


    The Dragon girl turned her head and looked at Cao Ke''s handsome face against the stars. After a long time, she gently asked, "Cao Ke, tell me the truth, what are you willing to do for our Hai people? Is it... Is it for the Dragon treasure? "


    Cao Ke''s face sank when he heard the words. He glanced at the Dragon Girl and said in a cold voice, "long er, if other people say that, I can''t take it seriously, because they don''t know me, Cao Ke, what I''m thinking, but how can you ask such a question without thinking?"


    "Why do I try my best to help you Haizu, don''t you know? Yes, looking for my elder brother and Prince Jingyun is one of the reasons why I help you, but it is definitely not the main reason! Like you, love you, I do so is the most fundamental source of power


    The Dragon girl blushed and argued, "but I already have a boyfriend..."


    When Cao Ke heard that the Dragon girl tried to prevaricate himself with this reason, he suddenly felt an inexplicable impulse in his heart. Then he got up and took advantage of the moment when the Dragon girl didn''t react. He hugged the Dragon Girl tightly. His big lips were printed on the cherry lips of the Dragon Girl!


    This sudden change, straight shock Dragon Girl at a loss, stay on the spot, don''t know how to react, just let Cao Ke''s mouth, wanton kiss himself.


    It took more than ten seconds for the Dragon girl to wake up. She pushed Cao Ke out and murmured: "don''t... Don''t, Cao ke..."


    After the Dragon Girl''s toss, Cao Ke''s desire in her mind was gradually suppressed by her reason. She slowly took her mouth back and released her arms. Cao Ke was embarrassed and said firmly: "coldness is just your boyfriend, not your husband! As long as you are not married, I will not give up the pursuit of you! Please don''t doubt my real motive to help you in the future


    The Dragon Girl straightened her scattered clothes, raised her hand and wiped the cherry lips that had been slightly swollen by Cao Ke''s kiss. Her big eyes were full of tears, and she didn''t go to see Cao Ke, but she said coldly: "Cao Ke, you bully! Do you know, just now, it was my... My first kiss! "


    With that, the Dragon girl stood up and walked towards her boat. When she was about to get on the boat, the Dragon girl stopped and said, "it seems that Cao Ke, you accompany me and my father on this mission, not just to help us catch the traitor! I''m... Your goal, right? "


    "You''ve always been my goal!" Cao Ke, with a smile on his mouth, answered firmly.


    Finally, the Dragon girl looks back and takes a deep look at Cao Ke. After that, she quickly gets on the boat and sails to the direction of the big chief''s ship.


    Looking at the Dragon Girl''s figure, Cao Ke stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and said gently: "it''s really fragrant..."


    "Fragrant? Oh, yes, it''s incense Another voice, not far from Cao Ke''s side, made Cao Ke smart and shouted, "who is it? Don''t come out one by one to scare people this evening, OK? "


    A figure, after Cao Ke''s shouting, came out from the dark place behind the nearby reef. While walking, he jokingly said, "young master Ke, your way of picking up girls is really a trick of bullying first and then sweet talk... I have to say, your way is really good..."


    Cao Kexun went to see clearly the appearance of the comer. He was embarrassed and said, "ling''er... When did you come? Why didn''t you say a word? "


    Yes, it''s changsunling.


    He went to Cao Ke''s side and sat down. Chang sunling said with a deep smile, "when did I come? You kiss so deeply, how can you notice when I came It seems that sister Longnu can''t escape from the five finger mountain of the immortals... "


    "How to speak?" Cao Ke was not angry and said: "I am sincere to Long''er, just like to you three. OK, how can I become a demon?"

 Chapter 179

    "Don''t admit it, do you?" Chang sun Ling gave a casual smile and said: "red sleeve, Liu Hongyu, barely add me, and the Dragon Girl in front of me, four women. Master Ke is very busy!..." After a pause, Chang sunling''s tone slowly turned serious, and his voice also became loud: "I really can''t understand, yes, that''s right! It is true that men are superior to women on the land of Lingtian, but there should be a degree in everything, right? As far as I know, your father, master Cao, has only one wife. Why can''t you learn from him? "


    Cao Ke laughed unkindly and said, "what''s the matter? Is ling''er angry? Are you eating dragon''s vinegar? You want me to love my mother all my life just like my father? Are you kidding? If so, according to the order of first come first served, can you still be with me now? I have tea, one person is enough


    Hearing this, Chang sunling became angry: "Cao Ke! You don''t try to shift the crux of the problem, OK? What we are discussing now is not whether I should be by your side or not, but your temperament to meet a rogue who loves others! "


    "All right!" Cao Ke waved his hand with complete indifference: "ling''er, what''s the matter with you today? I remember that after you arrived at Haizu, you didn''t reject Long''er so much. How could you put on a desperate posture with you and without her today? "


    The eldest sun Ling snorted and said, "in the past, the Dragon Girl despised you. All her thoughts were on the cold body, but now? I''ve been forced to kiss by you. I didn''t even say a word of reproach! What does that mean? It shows that you have successfully entered her heart. Although you can''t completely replace Lengran for the time being, this trend is more and more obvious! Do you think I can stop rejecting her? "


    "Ha ha, your observation is quite meticulous." Cao Ke thought for a moment, put away his cynical attitude, and said seriously: "ling''er, I have said before, Long''er, like you and Hongxiu and xiaoyu''er, are my flesh and blood. In my heart, you are equally important! I don''t want to give up any of you! Since you have accepted the tea and the little jade, why can''t you accept the dragon? "


    "Can that be the same?" Chang sunling said anxiously: "sister Hongxiu has been with you since childhood, caring for you and taking care of you. She is willing to give everything for you. You take her for granted. Xiaoyu''er was raped by you innocently. Even now, she doesn''t know that her family has been destroyed by you. It''s natural for you to feel guilty for her and pity her..."


    "Dragon Girl, what does dragon girl have for you? Inexplicably, I sent someone to ask you to help her Haizu, and inexplicably, I directly involved you in the war threatening life and death. I even wondered if it was the Dragon girl who secretly attacked the young master and Prince Jingyun''s team in order to let you come to Haizu to help her, so that you could have sufficient reasons to come to Haizu! "


    "Now, she can be regarded as having achieved her wish. Young master Ke not only came to the Hai clan, but also ignored the whereabouts of the eldest young master and Prince Jingyun and surrounded her all day long! I think, do you want to take the Dragon girl to the bed right now and do it right on the spot? "


    With these words, Chang sun Ling''s small mouth tooted and looked at Cao Ke angrily, as if he was going to swallow Cao Ke alive!


    Listen to the eldest sun Ling say so, Cao Ke can''t help but sit up straight, frown, sternly said: "ling''er, how can you think of Long''er like this, Long''er is not the kind of person you think! It''s said that when a woman is in love, her IQ will drop to zero. That''s right! Where is your usual agility and liveliness? How can you look like a shrew? It''s not fair to look at Long''er with colored glasses all the time! "


    "Cao Ke, you scold me Why did you scold me for the Dragon Girl Chang sun Ling widened his eyes, and his mood gradually changed from unbelievable to angry. He sneered twice and said: "is it unfair to the Dragon Girl? Ha ha, you can really say it! Are you fair to me, Hong Xiu and Liu Hongyu when you protect her like this? We give you our whole heart. How about you? Actually divided my heart into four parts and gave it back to us! Now, what''s your point in talking to me about bullshit fairness? What was fair in the world? "


    Chang sun Ling was more and more excited. Later, he seemed to be shouting with all his strength. Two lines of tears flowed quickly along Chang sun Ling''s cheek.


    "Ling''er..." Cao Ke didn''t realize that his words were too much until this time. Looking at Chang sunling''s red eyes, Cao Ke''s heart was pulled together: "ling''er, sorry, I didn''t mean what I said just now, you..."


    "Not on purpose?" Chang sunling shook his head vigorously: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, can words be spoken indiscriminately? OK, I''m a market shrew. If your dragon doesn''t get justice, go and give justice to your dragon, and I''ll disappear! "


    With that, Chang sunling turned around and ran to the sea. He jumped into the boat he was on when he landed and headed for the deep sea.


    "This..." Cao Ke stood up and looked at the back of Chang sun Ling Yuan. His face was bitter and he said to himself helplessly, "what are these things?"


    It was past midnight when zouk returned to the chief''s ship. Standing at the door of his room hesitated for a long time, Cao Ke finally sighed and turned to the door of Chang sunling''s room.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Cao Ke raised his hand and knocked on the door of Chang sun Ling''s room. At the same time, he called to the room softly: "ling''er, are you asleep? It''s me, TSOK. If you don''t sleep, can you open the door? I... I have something to talk to you


    Cao Ke knocked for a long time, but there was no movement in Chang sunling''s room. Cao Ke thought that Chang sunling was still angry and didn''t want to pay attention to himself. He sighed again and said: "ling''er, you don''t know that you are the most important in my heart, just like Hong Xiu, Xiao yu''er and Long''er, I really don''t want any unhappiness between you... Open the door first, let''s have a good talk, don''t hold yourself in the room, you will get sick! "


    Cao Ke knocked on a cup of tea again, but Chang sunling didn''t answer him. When Cao Ke was ready to give up and wanted to come back to Chang sunling the next morning, the door next to him creaked and opened, and the Dragon girl came out wearing a nightgown.


    "What''s the matter, chuck?" The Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke, then at the door of changsunling''s room: "it''s so late. What do you want to do with elder sister ling''er?"


    "Oh... Nothing''s wrong..." Cao Ke scratched his head and said: "there are some misunderstandings between us. I want to explain to ling''er..."


    The Dragon Girl tilted her head, blinked her big eyes twice and asked, "misunderstanding? Are you fighting? "


    Cao Ke breathed helplessly, waved his hand and said, "OK, Long''er, there''s nothing wrong between me and ling''er. She doesn''t want to open the door now. Then tomorrow morning, when she''s out of breath, I''ll coax her again."


    "Not willing to open the door?" Hearing this, the Dragon girl was stunned and said, "I came back first. After I came back, it seems that I didn''t hear the door of sister ling''er ring... Isn''t sister ling''er in the room now?"


    At this point, the Dragon girl rushed to Chang sunling''s door, banging on the door, shouting: "sister ling''er, open up, I''m the Dragon Girl, what can we say?"


    Chang sun Ling''s room is still a dead silence.


    "No!" Cao Ke trembled in his heart and did not hesitate any more. He pulled the Dragon Girl aside, raised her foot and kicked her hard on the door.


    "Bang!" Even if the door is locked, it can''t stand Cao Ke''s full effort! The door lock was directly kicked by Cao Ke, and the whole door opened and hit the wall nearby, making a loud noise.


    After the door was kicked open, Cao Ke and Dragon Girl immediately flashed into Chang sunling''s room. The whole room is empty. Where is the figure of Chang sunling!


    Cao Ke sat down on the bed, put his hands around his head and said to himself, "it''s me! I said those words that hurt ling''er, ling''er will leave without saying goodbye! Why didn''t I go after her at that time? If I went after her, I would explain to her and comfort her. Would she not leave without saying goodbye... "


    The Dragon Girl frowned and looked at Cao Ke and asked, "Cao Ke, what did you say to sister ling''er?"


    "Ling''er, she saw us kissing..." Cao Ke said after a long time. Then, Cao Ke simply said his dialogue with Chang sunling.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, the Dragon girl couldn''t help but raise her hand, hammered him on the shoulder and complained: "you... What did you say? Sister ling''er is jealous of me, doesn''t it mean that she cares about you in her heart? How can you say that about sister ling''er? If it was me, I would be furious in front of you! "


    "Isn''t that what I said in a hurry? Only for a moment''s pleasure, without passing through the brain... "Cao Ke said innocently.


    "Well, stop the ink!" The Dragon girl took Cao Ke''s hand and dragged him out of the house. As she walked, she said, "let''s go out quickly and see if we can find elder sister ling''er... It''s midnight in the vast sea. I don''t think she can go far!"


    Cao Ke suddenly said: "yes, you have the help of fire dragon. We can take advantage of the dark to search for ling''er''s whereabouts. In this way, we will not only be efficient but also not afraid of exposing the secret of your dragon."


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke angrily: "how can there be so much nonsense? It''s because you don''t have the mouth to open the door that this kind of unnecessary trouble comes to you! "


    Cao Ke''s face awkwardly, no longer uttered any words, followed the Dragon Girl and ran to the deck of the ship.


    The two men came to the deck. The Dragon Girl chanted a spell and summoned the fire dragon. Together with Cao Ke, she drove the fire dragon into the air and disappeared into the night

 Chapter 180

    Before dawn the next day, the fire dragon, carrying the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke, reluctantly returned to the big chief''s ship.


    After the fire dragon was sent away, the Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke, who was a little depressed, and said in a soft voice: "Cao Ke, sister ling''er is angry now. She wants to avoid us. We can''t find it even if we want to find it. In my opinion, it''s the center of the sea territory. Sister ling''er should not be in any danger. After a while, she figured it out, I will go back to the base camp to find you. After all, you are her boyfriend anyway. "


    Cao Ke directly sat down on the deck against the side of the boat, looked up at the calm sea, and said with chagrin: "this kind of thing should not have happened! In fact, ling''er is right. It''s just that I can''t get rid of the problem of playfulness, which leads to such an ending... "


    The Dragon girl doesn''t know what to say when she hears the words. Cao Ke''s playful object this time is her Dragon Girl! That is to say, Chang sunling''s leaving has a great relationship with her dragon daughter. To put it bluntly, her dragon daughter forced Chang sunling to leave. Now, in the face of Cao Ke who is in a deep mood, how can the dragon daughter persuade him?


    After a long time, seeing that Cao Ke didn''t mean to move the place, the Dragon Girl leaned down slightly and said to Cao Ke in a gentle tone: "it''s windy here. Let''s go back to the cabin first. It''ll be daybreak soon, and the ship will start again..."


    Cao Ke waved his hand weakly: "I don''t want to go back. I want to be quiet here. You''ve been working with me all night. Go back first... Oh, and if you see the chief, ask for a leave for me. You can say that I''m not very well. Anyway, the situation of catching the traitor is on the track now. Just wait for the result, There''s nothing to be busy with... "


    The Dragon girl thought for a moment and nodded: "well, you can be quiet here. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go back to the cabin. I''ll see what you have to eat later and bring you some more."


    Cao Ke was noncommittal, and then fell into silence again. With a slight frown and a sigh, she turned and left.


    When everything was ready, the chief ordered the ship to set sail again and move towards the next target. The main purpose of their coming out this time is to create the illusion that they and others are looking for the Dragon treasure, so that the traitor and the sunset kingdom can fall into the trap and show their original shape. In this way, they naturally want to hide their tracks and can''t be found by anyone. Therefore, before they set out, the chief and the Dragon Girl, two people who are familiar with the surrounding terrain of the Hai nationality, They made a detailed plan for the whole route of their trip, so as to implement their own strategy without fail.


    The sailors on the ship were busy shuttling back and forth around Cao Ke. Although many of them looked at Cao Ke curiously when they passed by, no one came forward to ask Cao Ke what he was doing. As we all know, this young man is an "expert" invited by the sea girl of his own family, who can help them resist the invasion of the sunset kingdom! So, naturally, no one dares to disturb this "expert" in his meditation.


    This kind of situation is what Cao Ke wants to see. At this time, Cao Ke''s mind is full of Chang sunling''s voice and smile, and other things have been forgotten by him.


    After another day''s journey, the chief''s boat stopped at the edge of another island for the night. Cao Ke also sat by the boat for a whole day. Beside him, there was cold food, which was brought by Longnu at noon.


    The gentle footsteps sounded, and the Dragon girl came to Cao Ke with a steaming dinner in her hand. Looking at the cool food next to her, the Dragon Girl''s heart was tight, and a sense of discomfort rose in an instant.


    Squat down, sit next to Cao Ke, put the food in her hands into Cao Ke''s arms, the Dragon girl said very seriously: "Cao Ke, you can''t practice yourself like this! Sister ling''er is all right now. She just runs away in anger. You see, how decadent are you? I think if elder sister ling''er is here, I will be very angry to see you like this! "


    Cao Ke seemed to have not heard the words of the Dragon Girl. He just said to himself: "ling''er is cheerful and lively in nature. She dares to scold me for bullying Xiao yu''er as a subordinate before we confirm the relationship. Now, I''m really fascinated by her appearance at that time..."


    With that, Cao Ke raised his head blankly, looked at the stars in the sky, and continued: "this day has passed, and I don''t know where ling''er is now? Did you have your meal? exhausted or not? Did you miss me? Have you ever forgiven me? "


    The Dragon girl said, "don''t think that we girls are so miserable, OK? We will take care of ourselves! Ling Er elder sister''s ability is so strong a person, how can not eat well and sleep well? You''re just pitying yourself and thinking wildly! "


    Cao Ke was silent for a while, turned his head, looked at the Dragon Girl, and said: "dragon son, you say, in your women''s eyes, am I a special end, a special flower, a special thing?"


    "How can I?" Dragon Girl quickly shook her head: "if you are really as good as you said, why do so many good women like Hong Xiu, Liu Hongyu and Chang sunling willingly surround you? You have talents and advantages far beyond your peers, capital that everyone envies, and everything that attracts girls! Even if your character has a little ruffian, it doesn''t hinder your charm! "


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said, "since you speak me so well, why don''t you promise to be my girlfriend?"


    The Dragon girl blushed and said softly, "I''m not in a different situation..."


    Cao Ke did not continue to struggle with this problem, but finally gave a smile and said: "thank you, Long''er, for taking care of me and enlightening me when I was frustrated. You are right. Ling''er will come back to me! When she comes back, I will make an apology for her and let her completely forgive me! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s expression, the Dragon girl can''t help but feel relieved. She knows that no matter Cao Ke has really put it down, at least he has adjusted his mood and won''t be depressed because of Chang sunling''s leaving. So the Dragon girl is very happy and has a sweet smile: "you''ve finally figured it out, so hurry to eat! If you don''t eat it again, the dinner will be cold! "


    "Yes Cao Ke nodded his head, quickly picked up the chopsticks and gobbled up the food. The funny look of eating made the Dragon Girl giggle. The atmosphere between the two people finally returned to the former harmony, the kind of sweet with a little ambiguity


    In fact, the departure of Chang sun Ling has a great impact on Cao Ke. Since Cao Ke came to the land of Lingtian, everything has been going on in an orderly and smooth way. Even Cao Ke has three beautiful girlfriends in a short time, which makes Cao ke a man who has been living in the bottom of the earth, Have a kind of upstart like feeling of extreme self expansion!


    This kind of feeling, let Cao Ke build confidence at the same time, produced a kind of supercilious superiority! It was as if all the people who appeared before him were inferior and inferior to themselves.


    This makes Cao Ke dare to challenge anyone, including not putting the big guys of Hai nationality in his eyes! It can be said that the leaders of the Hai people, such as clan leader Leng, are even more despised by Cao Ke because of his proud character. They always think that Cao Ke is just a dandy who has never seen the world before.


    Now, Chang sun Ling has gone. Although the reason is not Cao Ke''s pride or blind self-confidence, it makes Cao Ke deeply reflect on himself. Through this day''s meditation, Cao Ke finally realizes that not all the things he likes in the world must be his own. Those things that already belong to him, if he doesn''t cherish them well, I will leave myself, just like Chang sunling!


    Understanding this truth, Cao Ke looked at the whole world again and had a different feeling! It''s just like I used to look down on the world, now I''m on the ground, standing in the sea of people equally, more real and more down-to-earth!


    Ling''er is gone. It''s good to come back after a while. If you don''t come back, you''ll find it. If you can''t find it one day, you''ll find it two days. If you can''t find it one year, you''ll find it two years! Anyway, ling''er is her own woman. If she says something wrong and does something wrong, she has to pay for it! Waiting, searching, maybe is the punishment that ling''er gives himself.


    After putting down the burden and clarifying the context and key of the matter, Cao Ke no longer tangled. The casual character of being engaged in the role of a gangster for a long time made Cao Ke fall into a kind of emotion very fast and come out as fast as he could! If you think about it, everything will be easy!


    No more words in one night


    On the third day, when the chief''s ships continued to move towards the third target, they finally received a message from the flying pigeon. At the same time, the sunset Kingdom dispatched two integrated fleets, the sea whale and the sea dragon, bypassing the boundless line of defense and entering the territory of the sea people!


    "Two integrated fleets!..." The chief looked at Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl, who were called by himself, and said with a smile: "the whole sunset Kingdom only has five integrated fleets. Now, regardless of the war on the front line, he sent two fleets at once. It can be seen that they care about the Dragon treasure!"


    Cao Ke nodded: "next, we just need to pay attention to their destination. As long as we confirm their destination, we can know who the secret agent is hiding among us."


    The Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke and the chief, and said, "what shall we do now? Continue to hide yourself and wait for the final result? Or do you want to return and bring the traitor to justice as soon as you confirm him? "


    The chief thought for a moment and said, "for the sake of safety, I''d better hide it first. At this time, I''ll return. Once I''m found, I''ll fall short."


    Cao Ke suddenly interjected: "before that, Long''er and I want to tell the chief you a leave and leave for a period of time. Anyway, things here are almost the same, and it''s not bad for both of us... I hope the chief''s permission!"

 Chapter 181

    The chief was stunned and said: "it''s really nothing to catch the traitor here, but we are in a position where we can''t find the shop in front of the village. Where are you going


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "well, let me tell you something in detail from the chief first. You can take it as a little secret between me and Long''er."


    "Oh ~!" The chief suddenly patted his head: "I understand! got it! I won''t ask more about you young people. Go ahead and pay attention to safety. "


    "Chief Xie!" Cao Ke happily threw a fist at the chief, but without further delay, he turned around, grabbed the Dragon Girl''s hand, and quickly walked out of the chief''s cabin.


    In fact, dragon girl knows nothing about why Cao Ke wants to take herself away at this time. She is very confused, but she can''t ask Cao Ke in front of her father. In that case, isn''t Cao Ke very embarrassed?


    Therefore, although the Dragon Girl''s heart has always been with doubts, but also let Cao Ke pull himself like this, until they boarded a small boat and sailed away from the big chief''s ship, the Dragon Girl asked Cao Ke tentatively: "Cao Ke, you pull me out alone, what do you want to do?"


    Cao Ke looked at the nervous pretty face of the Dragon Girl and laughed: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Dragon Girl smell speech pretty face a red, involuntarily raised a hand, cover own lips, slightly sighed a breath, softly way: "you ah, you, how to talk don''t have a correct type?"


    Cao Ke curled his mouth and looked very neat. He said, "we are not far away from the location of the Dragon treasure."


    Cao Ke''s sudden words shocked the Dragon Girl: "where is the Dragon treasure? Zoke, what''s the matter with you? Confused? The real location of the dragon''s treasure is not clear at all now!... "


    "Not clear?" Cao Ke said with a smile: "how can we not make it clear? Isn''t the location of the Dragon treasure shown by the combination of the two treasure maps near here? "


    "Two treasure maps put together?" Dragon girl was a little surprised to repeat Cao Ke''s words, suddenly wonderful eyes wide open, full of surprise: "Cao Ke, you won''t tell me, you take out the other half of the treasure map, is it true?"


    Cao Ke looked at the Dragon Girl''s expression at this time and found it very interesting. Then he nodded his head naturally and said: "from the beginning to the end, I didn''t deny the authenticity of the treasure map I took out, did I? It''s just that you''re all preconceived that it''s not true. "


    Cao Ke said so, the Dragon Girl completely fell into the shock, stayed on the spot, half a day did not say a word.


    In fact, the whole story goes back to the time when Cao Ke and the chief decided to catch the traitor.


    When Cao Ke and the chief finally let each other down and were ready to come up with a complete strategy to lead the traitors, a difficult problem was put in front of them: since they decided to test the five traitors with one test and five directions in accordance with the plan proposed by Longnu, what characters or events should be used to attract the attention of the traitors and the sunset kingdom, It has become one of the most important issues.


    When the chief and the Dragon Girl were worried about this problem, Cao Ke took the opportunity to mention the Dragon treasure. His reason is very good. Since the sunset Kingdom launched this war of aggression against the Hai people just for the Dragon treasure, as long as they sacrifice the banner of "discovering the Dragon treasure", they will not be able to find the Dragon treasure, Don''t worry about the sunset Kingdom and the traitor not jumping into their trap! In fact, this is more useful than using any important person of Hai nationality as bait!


    After repeated discussions, the chief and the Dragon girl finally agreed to Cao Ke''s proposal. Cao Ke didn''t look like a sunset kingdom. Even if the chief handed the treasure map to Cao Ke, he would not think that Cao Ke had the strength to find the treasure. You know, before, the Hai people sent several teams to find the Dragon treasure, Among them, there are also some experts with high accomplishments, but every time the team mysteriously disappeared, and there is no trace. Cao Ke is only one person. Even if he brings the Cao family''s 100 or so experts this time, he will not be better than the team sent by the Hai nationality.


    Therefore, with the consent of the chief, the Dragon girl took out the treasure map they got and handed it to Cao Ke. In this way, Cao Ke had the whole treasure map!


    Then, Cao Ke went to a secret room and stayed for a while. After coming out, he gave the treasure map of Hai nationality and that of his grandfather Cao Laozi to the chief, the chief and the Dragon Girl. After seeing the whole treasure map, he even praised Cao Ke. The other half of the map is very realistic!


    How could they have thought that the half picture that Cao Ke took out was the same as the one they got, and it was also the real one! It''s just that Cao Ke deliberately forged it for the sake of the authenticity of their action.


    Now, Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl pierce this layer of window paper, and the Dragon Girl instantly confirms the authenticity of Cao Ke''s words. Yes, if Cao Ke''s treasure map is not true, then Cao Ke''s skill of cheating is too high! Enough to be a master! What''s more, after Cao Ke got their treasure map, he only left their sight for less than half an hour and was able to take out such a complete treasure map. If it''s not a real treasure map, it''s really hard to say!


    "Why didn''t I think of it then?" The Dragon girl suddenly said, "the other half of your treasure map, whether it''s the use of painting or the writing of font, is exactly the same as that of our Hai people. It''s not something that ordinary people can imitate if they can say it!"


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "I think you just finished the test of my real intention at that time, so you didn''t have the heart to guard against me, so you mistook my half treasure map for imitation."


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl nodded: "it should be like this..." after a pause, the Dragon girl turned and said happily: "in this way, we can completely determine the location of the Dragon treasure!"


    Cao Ke affirmed: "I have carefully studied that the Dragon treasure should be buried less than 100 nautical miles away from here. However, whether it is on the bottom of the sea or on a desert island, we will not know until we really get there."


    The Dragon girl thought for a moment and asked, "in that case, why don''t you tell my father about it? Isn''t it safer for him to excavate the Dragon treasure? Why drag on me, two people come quietly


    Cao Ke said seriously: "first of all, although we have got a complete and real treasure map of the dragon, there is no guarantee that there will be treasure in the place shown in the map. Secondly, the chief''s first task is to catch the traitors who are hidden among the Hai people. It''s not appropriate to separate the psychological treasure. Finally, because of the existence of the traitors, it is better to temporarily block the news that the treasure has been found, so as not to stimulate the sunset Kingdom and let them launch a general attack against us regardless of everything. "


    After Cao Ke''s explanation, the Dragon Girl immediately understood everything, then nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Then, let''s go to the location of the treasure first to explore it."


    "That''s what I mean!" Zouk echoed.


    "But..." Longnv frowned and said, "Cao Ke, can you tell me where you got the other half of the treasure map?"


    Cao Ke sighed and said helplessly: "I can''t explain this to you, because I really don''t know how this half treasure map came from... At the beginning, before I left for Haizu, my grandfather personally handed this map to me, and he didn''t tell me the origin of the map..."


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl was silent for a long time. Finally, she raised her head, gave Cao ke a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go with you for a while But I''ve agreed with you in advance that the distribution of the treasure should be fair. After all, only when we each take out half a treasure map can we finally confirm the location of the treasure. Without anyone else, we can''t really succeed! "


    Cao Ke was not angry: "long er, what are you talking about? Mine, isn''t it yours? I''ll be the master for my grandfather. The treasure belongs to you! I don''t want a cent from the Cao family! "


    Hearing Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl blushed and said, "Cao Ke, you don''t have to be so kind to me. It''s not worth it... The Dragon treasure has been the dream of explorers since ancient times! Every time a giant dragon treasure is found, there is a huge amount of treasure! You actually gave me the half you deserve... It''s very kind of you... "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "it''s not in my consideration whether the human relationship is big or not, whether it''s worth it or not. What I think in my mind is just you!..." Yes, before I came out, my grandfather once told me to find a chance to get the half treasure map of your Hai people, find the Dragon treasure, and revitalize our Cao family. At that time, I was also full of promise to my grandfather''s words... "


    "But who would have thought that when I came to Haizu, I met you. Compared with you, what are those treasures? If you don''t bring things out of your life or die, don''t worry! What''s more, our CAOS have basically unified their outlook on Haicheng. The demand for treasure is not so great. If we get it, it''s just icing on the cake! "


    "That''s why I said that all the treasures belong to your sea people. I, Cao Ke and Cao''s family, won''t take any of them!"


    The jade hand of the Dragon Girl trembled slightly and lifted it up. She grasped Cao Ke''s big hand and said gratefully: "Cao Ke, I represent the whole Hai nationality. Thank you! You know how important this treasure is to our Haizu! "

 Chapter 182

    Cao Ke was a bit unkind. He laughed and said, "since you are so grateful to me and we are so emotional when we talk, why don''t you agree with each other? In this way, you Haizu and I can get their own benefits. Why not have the best of both? "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help her face froze. After a while, she said angrily, "Cao Ke, you don''t have a serious one! Other people are still brewing emotional move, you actually jumped out of such a bad scenery words? Ignore you Do what you like


    When the Dragon girl said this, Cao Ke thought that she was complaining about himself, but when he heard the last sentence of the Dragon Girl, he was very happy. How do you like it? Isn''t that to say that the Dragon girl is no longer against her pursuit? Where is Dragon Girl rejecting herself? Clearly is giving oneself hint!


    With these words, Longnu''s pretty face reddened slightly. She watched the expression on Cao Ke''s face, from anxiety to joy. Her heart beat faster and faster. She could only turn her head to the other side and no longer look at Cao Ke''s gradually excited face.


    For this, Cao Ke didn''t say much. Cao Ke knew that it was a great progress for Longnv to achieve this step. He really couldn''t force others to be too tight, and he always had to give them a buffer time. So Cao Ke, like Longnv, rowed hard without saying a word.


    More than 100 nautical miles is not close! Although Cao Ke, as a practitioner, has far more physical strength and strength than ordinary people, it is also very difficult to cross such a long distance only by relying on a small boat. Until late at night, Cao Ke and Cao Ke only made less than half of the way.


    After eating some dry food that had been prepared for a long time, Cao Ke and the Dragon girl made do with sleeping for a night on the boat. The next day, at dawn, Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl continued their journey to find the Dragon treasure.


    In this way, the two finally arrived at their destination on the morning of the third day.


    Cao Ke put down the oar in his hand, stood up, looked around with a diagram, and said with some uncertainty: "this is a vast sea around. I can''t be completely sure that this is the location of the Dragon treasure..."


    Dragon girl also stood up, went to Cao Ke''s side, looked at the sketch, looked around, and said: "according to the distance, the place shown in the picture should be near here."


    Cao Ke folded the sketch, put it on the boat, and said to the Dragon Girl, "since I don''t see any desert island, then the Dragon treasure is likely to be hidden in the bottom of the sea... Well, I''ll dive down to explore and see if I can find something."


    Dragon Girl a pull Cao Ke, shook his head and said: "or I go, anyway, I have been living in the sea since childhood, diving for me, should be easier than you."


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said reluctantly, "OK, but you should be careful yourself. Once you encounter any irresistible risks, you should come up quickly."


    Dragon girl smile: "don''t worry, I still have this idea."


    Cao Ke tied a long rope to the waist of the Dragon Girl. With this long rope, the Dragon Girl could easily find the position of their boat, and it was much more convenient to return.


    Although Longnu didn''t wear any professional diving suit, it didn''t have a huge impact on her. After the rope was tied, the Dragon girl first confirmed the tenacity of the rope, then raised her hand, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder, and comforted: "OK, if you want to know where the Dragon treasure is, someone must go down to explore it! As for you, just stay on the boat and wait for my good news


    Cao Ke''s domineering hand put the Dragon girl into his arms. Although he didn''t say a word, he could really feel her deep concern!


    Let Cao Ke hold her, until he takes the initiative to let go, the Dragon Girl''s whole performance is a kind of obedience, as if it is natural for Cao Ke to hold and care about her.


    "I''m going..." the Dragon Girl waved her hand to Cao Ke with a smile. Then she jumped and drew a beautiful arc in the air and plunged into the sea.


    Cao Ke looked at the rope tied to the Dragon Girl and went deep into the sea. With worry and concern on his face, he slowly sat down beside the boat.


    As time goes by, Cao Ke''s heart gradually becomes restless with the passage of time. The sea is rippling with blue waves. The wind is bright and sunny, the water is blue and the wind is clear, but Cao Ke doesn''t have the heart to appreciate it.


    "It''s almost half an hour for long er to go down, isn''t it?" Cao Ke looked at the sea, frowned, and said to himself: "I remember when I was on earth, I heard a report that the limit of human suffocating diving should be within 30 minutes. Even if Long''er is a practitioner, it should not exceed this limit for too long... Now, it''s almost an hour, Long''er, isn''t it really dangerous?"


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke quickly grasped the rope and tugged it back two times. It was obvious that he was telling the Dragon girl to return to the sea first.


    Nearly 20 minutes later, the water on the sea turned, and the head of the Dragon girl came out.


    Gasping for breath, the Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry to call me back? "


    Seeing that the Dragon girl was safe, Cao Ke''s heart was finally put down: "Hoo ~! Fortunately, you''re OK. How long has it been? You''re good at water and can hold your breath, but I''m worried to death. Should you come back from time to time and report your progress, so as to make me feel at ease? "


    The Dragon Girl arranged her hair scattered in front of her and said to Cao Ke: "can you stop making trouble? The area under the sea is vast, and the depth of the sea is more than 100 meters. It''s time-consuming and laborious for me to explore. Do you want me to come back from time to time to report your safety? Then tell me first, do you want to find the Dragon treasure or not? "


    Cao Ke looked bitter and said, "I''m worried about you, too!"


    The Dragon girl raised her hand and patted Cao Ke''s hand beside the boat. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve already said that. I have a good idea. You just have to wait on the boat."


    With that, the Dragon Girl dived into the sea and continued to search for the treasure. Only Cao Ke was left to sit on the boat and worry


    In short, after three times of diving exploration, until it was getting dark, the Dragon girl didn''t find a trace, so she had to go back to the boat, eat something, have a rest, think about tomorrow and go to the sea to search.


    In this way, two days later, they still got nothing.


    "I said that Cao ke..." the Dragon girl who just came out of the sea said, "is your sketch accurate? Three days ago, I''ve searched almost all the sea areas around here, but I still haven''t found anything. If I had known, I would have brought out the treasure map."


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "I think there is no problem with this sketch... Is there any problem with your search method and target? For example, the so-called dragon treasure is not just a big box containing treasure. It may be an undersea cave or an undersea relic. The treasure is hidden in it, and it''s not so easy to see... "


    The Dragon girl was reminded by Cao Ke and said, "what you said is reasonable... I remember! After a few days of exploration, although there are no traces on the bottom of the sea, there is really a sea cave... I was afraid that there were unknown sea creatures or unknown dangers hidden in the sea cave, so I didn''t go in and explore it carefully. I just looked inside the cave... Now you say that, I think, That sea cave is the most suspicious one! "


    Cao Ke was so happy that he asked, "do you remember the location of the sea cave?"


    The Dragon girl nodded: "of course, I remember that the sea cave is different from other places. Naturally, I am more impressed!"


    As soon as Cao Ke patted his thigh, he said happily: "it should be there! In the past three days, you have searched the whole sea area, and only the cave has not been there... Go! In that case, let''s go down together this time! "


    "Yes," said the Dragon Girl After that, he helped Cao Ke tie another rope around his waist. Then, they took a deep breath together and jumped into the sea. Led by the Dragon Girl, they swam toward the cave.


    The sea cave mentioned by the Dragon girl is located hundreds of meters northeast of the location before Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. It took Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl half an hour to reach the entrance of the sea cave.


    Cao Ke carefully looked into the cave for a while, and there was no specific discovery. At this time, they went deep into the bottom of the sea, and the light was not enough. In addition, the cave was very deep, and even some undercurrent was flowing. If they didn''t go deep into it, they couldn''t find out the reality.


    Cao Ke waved to the Dragon Girl, and then beat her own feet. She took the lead to get into the sea cave, followed by the Dragon Girl, who also swam in.


    The deeper you go into the cave, the lower the visibility. Later, Cao Ke and long Nu can only hold hands and grope forward a little bit.


    In this way, their swimming speed is greatly reduced, even much slower than the normal walking speed of ordinary people.


    At this time, they have been diving for more than half an hour, and there are signs of insufficient oxygen supply. Cao Ke, who has poor water quality, has to start mobilizing his own resources to help his respiratory and circulatory system slow down, so as to prolong his diving time.


    Not only that, the subtle undercurrent they felt at the entrance of the cave became more and more turbulent with their deepening. Several times, if it wasn''t for Cao Ke and Longnu''s clenched hands, they would even be scattered by the undercurrent!


    We can''t find out the specific situation in the cave, but the situation is becoming more and more critical

 Chapter 183

    It''s easy to say to use the source power to slow down the running speed of your respiratory and circulatory system, but it''s totally different in practice. As far as Cao Ke''s twenty level cultivation is concerned, he will consume his source power in less than half an hour!


    In addition to the more and more turbulent undercurrent around, Cao Ke, who is responsible for opening the road, has to separate some source forces to resist their constant impact, which makes Cao Ke''s source power consumption double faster!


    Dragon girl doesn''t know about this. She follows Cao Ke. She doesn''t need to face the undercurrent directly, and she doesn''t need to bother to explore the way in the dark. She just needs to concentrate on diving. In this way, her consumption is much smaller than Cao Ke.


    However, Longnu is a careful girl after all. Cao Ke in front of her didn''t say anything (of course, he couldn''t say anything at the bottom of the sea...), but Longnu is still very concerned about Cao Ke''s state at this time. Cao Ke''s speed is getting slower and slower, which makes Longnu worried.


    After several attempts, the Dragon girl wanted to ask Cao Ke if everything was OK. They could not communicate with each other in language. The two hands tightly became the only way.


    However, for the Dragon Girl such a move, Cao Ke as if unconscious, is still to do their best to move forward! This gives the Dragon Girl an illusion that Cao Ke can persist.


    In fact, now Cao Ke has really reached a limit. The source of power stored in his body is about to see the bottom. The road ahead is still dark, and there is no end to it.


    The fire dance and the unicorn fire hidden in Cao Ke''s body are anxious to jump out at the moment.


    "Zoke! What are you doing? Do you know you''re going to die? " The fire dance was full of concern and whispered: "if you delay any longer and don''t return to the sea immediately, you will really be buried in the vast sea!"


    Kirin fire also anxiously said: "yes, Cao Ke! Now is not the time to be a hero in front of girls! This sea cave is very strange. What''s ahead is even more unknown! Why on earth are you so insistent? Don''t be silly


    "Enough, don''t say it!" Cao Ke''s voice sounded in his mind. It sounded so calm and disapproval: "yes, my state has reached the critical point of the limit, but this can''t be the reason for me to retreat! My intuition tells me that the dawn is ahead, and I will reach the destination I want! "


    "Intuition?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Huowu and Qilin Huo both felt speechless for a while. Huowu said quickly, "how can you believe such unreliable things as intuition? You don''t know, do you? Since ancient times, how many people have been ruined by their intuition! Cao Ke, you listen to us, don''t make trouble, don''t be stubborn, and go back while it''s still time! "


    "Yes! Cao Ke Kirin fire echoed: "in this deep sea, my ability is to be discounted, almost no help to you, just rely on your own cultivation, this source, if you continue to persist, there will only be one result... That is death!"


    Cao Ke didn''t listen to Huowu and Qilin Huo''s advice at all. Instead, he gave a passionate smile and said boldly, "you''ll wait to witness the miracle!"


    With these words, Cao Ke stopped talking to Huowu and continued to concentrate on the deep sea cave, leaving Huowu and Qilin fire speechless and worried in Cao Ke''s body.


    In this way, another quarter of an hour has passed. If you can see the expression and appearance of Cao Ke at this time, you will be scared by him! The blue veins on his face, which has been purplish, are bulging one by one. His eyes are red and bloodshot. It feels like two eyes will burst out of his eyes at any time! A pair of lips without a bit of blood, white is very seeping! There is even blood flowing out of the ears, flowing into the water, and then gradually dissipate


    Not only that, due to extreme hypoxia, Cao Ke''s whole body has appeared numb state, which is the most direct manifestation of insufficient blood supply! The most direct impact of this situation on Cao Ke and Longnv is to slow down the speed of their already unpleasantness, which is almost to the point of "moving"!


    It''s not until this time that the Dragon girl finally affirms her worry. Cao Ke, she really can''t! For this, of course, the little girl has already figured out the countermeasures. Without hesitation, she opens her arms and hugs Cao Ke tightly from the back. At the same time, she takes two consecutive shots with her feet alternately. In this way, she will take Cao Ke back and strive to return to the sea as soon as possible.


    However, to Longnu''s surprise, before she could swim, she was dragged to him by Cao Ke. In this way, even if Longnu wanted to swim back, she would be blocked by Cao Ke''s body and could not move forward.


    Two people face to face in this way, although they can''t see each other because they can''t reach out in the sea cave, but they can feel each other''s concern.


    Longnu is anxious because Cao Ke''s body has been suffering from severe hypoxia. She is worried about Cao Ke''s safety. Cao Ke was anxious because he could feel that victory was ahead, but if the Dragon girl didn''t go, he couldn''t move!


    Two people are thinking about each other, but they stop unconsciously. No matter going back or going forward, stopping is the most wrong move! This truth, they obviously also understand, so, in the two sides of a short stalemate about five or six seconds later, Longnu took the lead in compromise.


    Little girl no longer take into account what girl''s reserve, so a tight embrace of Cao Ke, at the same time, quickly his cherry lips printed on Cao Ke''s mouth!


    Cao Ke obviously didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the Dragon girl would suddenly come out. In a moment of stupefaction, the Dragon Girl''s fragrant tongue pried open Cao Ke''s teeth, and a wisp of fragrance came from the Dragon Girl''s mouth to Cao Ke''s mouth in an instant!


    This is... Oxygen?! The familiar feeling in this breath suddenly cleared Cao Ke''s dizzy brain: "originally, long er''s affectionate kiss is to give me oxygen to breathe!"


    Aware of this, what else can TSOK hesitate? A pair of powerful arms around and up, the Dragon Girl''s whole body in his arms, legs even pedal, so embrace the Dragon Girl, continue to swim to the depths of the sea hole!


    While swimming, the two people''s lips are not the slightest separation, the breath from the Dragon Girl''s mouth into Cao Ke''s mouth, after a quick run in Cao Ke''s body, they return to the Dragon Girl''s body from the original way!


    Dragon girl is also learning from Cao Ke, running the breath again, and then passing it on to Cao ke... The breath is continuously decreasing, but it maximizes the time for two people to hold their breath, and this is the key to real life-saving!


    However, this is just temporary relief of Cao Ke''s crisis, a breath can make two people adhere to how long, that is very obvious! In less than a quarter of an hour, this breath was exhausted. This time, Cao Ke was not the only one who was in the predicament of lack of oxygen, and the Dragon girl was also pulled in.


    Looking at his body gradually numb up, and then feel the arms of Keren, like himself, Jiao body also slowly become rigid, Cao Ke''s mood finally can''t bear, a restless mood instantly rose up!


    At present, it''s too late to think about going back to the sea. Their only way out is to find a way to rush to the innermost part of the sea cave. Only when they get to the innermost part of the sea cave can they have a chance of life. This is what Cao Ke has always believed!


    After confirming his goal, Cao Ke immediately mobilized all the strength of his body, poured it on his feet, and then shot out to his rear!


    This jet power, in a short time, provided a strong propulsion power for Cao Ke and his wife. Cao Ke held the Dragon Girl and rushed to the front quickly like a shell!


    This is the last effort made by Cao Ke! If after this, they still did not reach the deepest part of the cave, then Cao Ke and Longnv will die together in the deep sea!


    However, God still favors our protagonists. Before the power to push them forward is completely consumed, Cao Ke and Longnv feel that they are all light. The fierce impact of the undercurrent and the strong water pressure in the deep sea are all gone. There is even a lot of pure oxygen, The wind poured into the nostrils of the two people, so that their discomfort caused by lack of oxygen was fundamentally relieved!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke and Long''er fell to the ground!


    In this way, before the two people have been entangled in the body, only finally separated, each powerless lie, for a long time do not want to move.


    After five minutes, Cao Ke finally opened his eyes. He didn''t know when to close them. A soft light stabbed his eyes: "where is this? How can there be light? "


    Cao Ke said to himself and looked around. After a few seconds, Cao Ke''s eyes were full of shock!


    He raised his hand and gently pushed the Dragon girl beside him. Cao Ke Yu was surprised and said, "look, dragon! Look I think we should have found the entrance to the Dragon treasure... "


    After Cao Ke''s push, the Dragon girl sat up with some difficulty. But when she opened her eyes and saw everything around her, she was just as shocked as Cao Ke and could hardly help herself


    A majestic hall suddenly appeared in front of them

 Chapter 184

    Yes, it''s a big hall! A grand hall with thousands of square feet!


    The roof of the main hall, the surrounding walls, and even the ground are all made up of huge stones. These stones are smooth and flat, with a light water blue color. Coupled with the soft light from nowhere, people can''t help but feel like they are in a dream.


    On the left and right sides of the main hall, there are two rows of neat stone columns. These stone columns are very wide, and at least seven or eight adults need to hold hands to surround one. Like the walls and floors, the color of these columns is light blue, which makes them well integrate with the whole hall and do not look abrupt at all.


    Between the pillars, there are stone statues. The shapes of these stone statues are various, including mammoths, giant crocodiles, chimpanzees several meters high, mice as big as tigers, and even baby dragons! The carving skills of every statue can be described as uncanny craftsmanship. Let''s say that the two young dragons, even every small scale on their bodies, are carved meticulously and vividly, as if they were alive!


    At the end of the hall, you can see a gate, a black gate. The gate is tightly closed, and there are also complex sculptures on it. It''s just that you can''t see clearly where Cao Ke and Longnu are now.


    Apart from these, the whole hall was empty.


    "I remember that we seemed to be exploring a sea cave..." after a long silence and shock, Cao kecai finally turned around. He seemed to talk to the Dragon girl beside him, and he said to himself, "how can you come here in a muddle?" In other words, what kind of place is this? How do I feel a little creepy? "


    The Dragon girl turned her head and looked at their direction. She was surprised again and said, "Cao Ke, look, we''ll be back!"


    Cao Ke turned his head and saw behind them, just like the left and right, a light blue wall. However, the difference is that in the middle of the wall, there is a water hole! The water hole is dark, and you can''t see the specific situation inside. But surprisingly, although the water in the water hole is constantly flowing, it seems to be blocked by a layer of film, and it can''t flow into the hall at all!


    Cao Ke stood up and came to the front of the water cave. He carefully observed the water cave with a diameter of more than three meters. He even put his hand into the water cave slowly. Then he said to the Dragon Girl, "I think this water cave is the channel for us to come here, that is, the sea cave that almost killed us. That''s right!"


    Dragon girl also stood up, went to Cao Ke''s side, learned Cao Ke''s appearance, put her arm into the water cave, and then nodded: "it should be, there is a strong force in the water, as if to suck me in. I think it''s the undercurrent that has been hindering our progress when we come... But I can''t figure it out, Why can''t the water enter the hall? It can only stand on this wall like a mirror... "


    Cao Ke did not answer the Dragon Girl''s question, but turned around, looked around, frowned, and said: "everything here is inexplicably strange, which makes me very uncomfortable... But in the current situation, here should be the location of the Dragon treasure!"


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s spirit was shaken, she shook her head and said in doubt: "however, the whole hall is clear at a glance. Where is the treasure?"


    Cao Ke pointed to the black gate at the other end and said, "I think there should be more than one room here. Behind that door, maybe there is the treasure we want!"


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Dragon Girl some excited way: "hurry to that door back to have a look!"


    With that, the Dragon girl was about to rush to the gate, but Cao Ke pulled her back. Cao Ke carefully looked left and right, and said, "is the location of the Dragon treasure the same? Don''t ambush by any mechanism. You and I should be careful! "


    Dragon girl suddenly nodded: "you''re right, I see the treasure in front of me and some impulse..."


    Two people looked at each other, very tacit understanding, walking forward slowly together, while walking, two people also carefully observe the surrounding of the hall, to guard against the possible danger that suddenly appeared.


    However, half the distance they went out, the whole hall was still quiet, and none of the organs ambushed in Cao Ke''s anticipation really appeared.


    The Dragon Girl continued to look around, but she asked Cao Ke: "are you a little nervous? It looks safe here. "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "we can''t make a conclusion so early. We''d better be careful!..." In my perception, it''s not as simple as what we see on the surface. There must be troubles that we can''t think of. It''s just that we haven''t met the conditions that can make them appear... "


    "Perception?" Dragon Girl smell speech tiny a Leng, immediately smile a way: "you can''t tell me, your that what sixth feeling of again show?"


    Cao Ke glanced at the Dragon Girl and said seriously, "I''m not joking with you! Before, I insisted on exploring the sea cave, even I couldn''t hold my breath, and I had to move on, because a feeling told me that we would arrive at our destination. You see, the development of things is really like what I felt. Now we don''t have to worry about drowning. "


    Dragon girl is still some uncertain way: "but I feel this thing can''t be done accurately, even my big prophecy, can''t guarantee 100% accuracy."


    Cao Ke grabbed the little hand of the Dragon Girl and pleaded: "long er, believe me, in my heart, you are so important, I will not harm you!"


    The Dragon Girl''s face turned a little red. She looked up at Cao Ke in front of her right, then nodded and said, "of course I believe you. Originally, we were in an unknown place, so we should be more careful. Don''t worry, I know."


    Cao Ke smile, no longer say anything, just like this drags the Dragon Girl''s hand, continue to slowly, carefully to the door.


    At this time, a loud dragon song suddenly rang, and then, the whole hall began to shake slowly. This kind of vibration from the beginning of a slight shake to the end of the turn, only took less than two breaths!


    Cao Ke, who was already in the center of the hall, almost fell to the ground. Cao Ke cried out: "long er, use the force from your feet, absorb the ground and keep your balance!"


    Dragon girl is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves. She still has the basic quality of being calm. Before Cao Ke reminds her, the little girl has been standing on the ground tightly and steadily with her own strength. Her body vibrates with the hall, but she doesn''t have the slightest idea of being shaken down.


    "As you expected, the accident really happened!" Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke with some admiration and said: "it seems that your inexplicable feeling is very reliable!"


    Cao Ke said with a serious expression: "dragon, although the vibration is violent, it doesn''t pose any threat to you and me. I think this should not be the only means for the hall to deal with outsiders. Let''s be careful of its subsequent actions!"


    Just like to verify the prophecy of TSOK, the sudden vibration of the main hall slowly slowed down, but the statues standing on the left and right now had an unexpected change!


    In the end, the mammoths and crocodiles came to life one by one. Among them, two eagles with a wingspan of several meters flapped their wings first and rushed to Cao Ke and Longnu in the center like lightning.


    "Long er, be careful!" Cao Kegao exclaimed, "this is the real first attack on the hall!"


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "it''s just a dozen long haired animals. Am I afraid of them?" Then, without waiting for the two eagles to rush over, the Dragon girl came up with a lunge, and at the same time, her arms, that is, the silver Jiao gloves, were put on the Dragon Girl''s hands!


    "Pretend to be gods and ghosts, bluff!" The voice of the Dragon girl was awe inspiring: "I''ll tell you what the real cultivator is!"


    After a while, the Dragon Girl''s words were not all finished, so she collided with the two eagles!


    Originally, in the Dragon Girl''s cognition, although these two eagles came from the stone statues, in the final analysis, they were just two eagles. One of her eminent practitioners with more than 20 levels of cultivation, was still afraid of two eagles?


    However, the truth of the matter is often very unexpected. The Dragon Girl''s hands infused with the source force, and the silver Jiao glove''s impenetrable sharpness, and the two eagles'' first head-on collision, actually it was her dragon girl who suffered a big loss!


    The Dragon girl only felt that her strength was completely rebounded back! Not only that, this rebound back strength, but also out of their own use a lot, not a waste of all the role of their own body!


    How can Dragon Girl bear this? Only after the first collision, her arms suffered extremely serious injuries. Longnu only felt that her two arms were no longer there, and she had no sense


    In the face of such an unexpected result, the Dragon girl couldn''t help humming. Her body fell back to Cao Ke''s side like a broken kite, and fell heavily to the ground

 Chapter 185

    Cao Ke saw that the Dragon girl fell back and quickly stepped in front of her. At the same time, he reached into his arms and quickly took out a pill. Without looking back, he whispered: "long er, open your mouth!"


    Dragon Girl''s side is in great pain. At first hearing Cao Ke''s abrupt words, she can''t help but feel bitter. However, the trust in Cao Ke makes her open her mouth obediently.


    As soon as Cao Ke shook his hand, the pill he took out of his arms was "whoosh!" He flew into the mouth of the Dragon Girl.


    As soon as the pill was taken, the Dragon Girl even had no time to chew it twice, and she felt the fragrance in her mouth filled up in an instant! This piece of fragrance, followed by the pill, ran directly into the Dragon Girl''s stomach, leaving only a strong aroma, still floating in her mouth.


    Then, the Dragon girl felt as if something had exploded in her abdomen. The exploded thing turned into countless warm currents, which merged into the Dragon Girl''s blood, muscles and bones


    What''s more unexpected to Longnu is that the appearance of these countless warm currents not only eased the injury on her arms, but also made the state of other parts of her body reach a peak, an unprecedented height!


    The Dragon girl was surprised and asked Cao Ke in front of her: "Cao Ke, what kind of elixir do you give me? This medicine effect is just against the heaven


    Cao Ke said: "don''t think so much. Just concentrate on guiding the medicine to spread and heal your wounds. I''ll deal with these enemies by myself."


    The Dragon girl took a deep look at Cao Ke''s tall and straight figure and said gently: "be careful!" After that, he sat down with his knees crossed. According to Cao Ke''s orders, with the help of the medicine, he used the power to cure the injury.


    In fact, how could dragon girl know that the pill that Cao Ke gave her could be described as priceless, because it was one of the three life-saving pills that Cao Ke was given by the space manager outside the desert island cave, jiuzhuandan!


    Jiuzhuan pill, as the name suggests, has the effect of bringing the dying back to life and turning the world around! As long as there is one breath left, taking this jiuzhuan pill will recover at an incredible speed. It is absolutely arrogant as Cao Ke said to protect his life. The two young dragons can''t help feeling a little helpless. One of them can only continue to try to persuade Cao Ke to change his mind and leave them: "we are only the first defense of this giant dragon relic, Even if you pass our block, the next level can''t pass with your strength. Why don''t you turn back as soon as possible, at least you can save your own life. If you are still so stubborn, you will die! "


    Cao Ke noncommittal smile, said: "our life and death, and you do not seem to have much to do with it, you have the strength to comfort me, or first consider for yourself, because next, you have to face, will be my full attack!"


    As the saying goes, "one spirit, one decline, three exhausts", Cao Ke naturally understood this truth. Since the animals were afraid of their own Unicorn fire, he had to take advantage of their fear to clean them up! If the animals are still gossiping as they are now, when they get used to the power of Unicorn fire, their only advantage will be lost.


    Therefore, with the above words, Cao Ke no longer spoke. He spread out his palms. Two of the three fireballs that had been revolving around him floated over his palms, and the remaining one hovered about 20 cm above his head. This is the attack form of Sanyang real fire!


    As soon as he shook his hand, the fireball on his left hand roared and flew out. Cao Ke''s whole body also followed the fireball and rushed to the animals!


    I watched the fireball rush to my side, and the animals ran around with squeaking. I couldn''t think of any resistance at all!


    At the same time, the two young dragons uttered a long sound of dragon chanting, flapping their wings and flying together to block the front of the fireball. At the same time, the two young dragons also opened their mouths, and the two red dragon breath spewed out in an instant, wrapping the fireball that Cao Ke first threw out.


    However, with the power of Longxi alone, is it the opponent of Kirin fire? Although the current Qilin fire is only a low-level stage, the two baby dragons are only baby dragons after all!


    The fireball wrapped by Longxi suddenly exploded and turned into several meteors. It rushed out of Longxi and rushed towards the animals around!


    This sudden change, the two young dragons obviously did not expect, are slightly a Leng, forget the next action.


    Just because of their amazing efforts, the meteors had already hit the two eagles who had attacked the Dragon Girl. After being hit by the unicorn fire, the two eagles, whose bodies were as solid as rocks, just like a sharp blade cutting into the bean rot, passed through without hindrance, Just beat these two eagles into a sieve!


    As a result of this terrible situation, the animals who were already heartbroken suddenly became more crazy and ran away with more lives. For a moment, the whole hall fell into a lot of noise

 Chapter 186

    Cao Ke killed two eagles on purpose. On the one hand, it can make the animals more afraid of Unicorn fire. On the other hand, it can find a place for the Dragon Girl''s loss! There''s nothing wrong with saying that Cao Ke will be rewarded. After all, women are his forbidden area. No one can touch his bottom line. Otherwise, Cao Ke will be rewarded twice!


    With a successful move, Cao Ke would never give up the chance to beat the water dog. Seeing the animals running away in panic, Cao Ke recalled the fireball thrown out before with one hand, and then rushed to the place where the animals were more crowded.


    And then, it''s time for Cao Ke to perform alone! The two fireballs on both hands, like two yo yo balls, were whirled up and down by Cao Ke, dragging a long tail flame, turned into two meteors, and dashed through the animal group. Wherever you went, no matter what woolly mammoth or prehistoric crocodile you were, it was cool! At this point, the scream sound into a, it is the animals before the death of the wail ah!


    Cao Ke''s power is on display, but the two young dragons, who are the leaders of the animals, are at a loss. The power of Qilin fire has deeply shocked them and resisted the attack of Qilin fire. Even these two dragons are not sure, not to mention the animals that are inferior to them.


    However, if their two young dragons don''t move, they can only watch their little brothers being slaughtered by Cao Ke. This is also the result that the two young dragons don''t want to see.


    There was no way. The two little dragons could only look at each other, flapping their wings and rushing to Caoke, trying to block the unicorn fire in Caoke''s hands for the animals with their extremely hard scales.


    Before the two young dragons reached Cao Ke''s side, they opened their mouths together and shot out two dragon breath to Cao Ke''s back. They know that their dragon breath has no effect on Qilin fire, but as a person, Cao Ke is not as abnormal as Qilin fire. They should always be afraid of their dragon breath. Therefore, they are very smart to set their attack target on Cao Ke. They want to rescue Cao Ke when they attack the enemy, and destroy Cao Ke''s attack on other animals at one time.


    Obviously, their wishful thinking succeeded! Cao Ke, who had been killed, suddenly felt that there were two strong winds blowing in his rear. Knowing that there was an attack coming towards him, he quickly bowed and stepped forward. One of them rolled to one side, and two dragons rowed close to the corner of his clothes, pounding heavily on the ground.


    Cao Ke''s evasion, naturally, can not continue to maintain the state of attack. The animals who have been suppressed by Cao Ke can finally take a breath and relax.


    It seems that the two young dragons have a lot of fighting experience. Seeing that their attack is effective, they rush to Cao Ke from the left and right sides. At the same time, they open their mouths and spray out two dragon breath. They cooperate very well.


    Cao Ke, who has not yet fully stood up on the ground, can''t help but tremble when he sees two more dragon breath spurting towards him from the corner of his eyes. You should know that Cao Ke is in an embarrassing situation where the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born. It''s impossible for him to escape the attack of these two dragon breath again, The two young dragons had a very accurate grasp of the fighter plane, and they forced Cao Ke into a dead end!


    At the critical moment of life and death, how can the Kirin fire hidden in Cao Ke''s body sit back and ignore? Before, in order to let Cao Ke better control his own ability, Qilin fire has always put the control of the trick in Cao Ke''s hands. But at present, Cao Ke''s control alone is obviously not enough to cope with the development of the war. Therefore, Qilin fire has to take back the control of its own skills to help Cao Ke through the crisis.


    I saw that the two fireballs that Cao Ke used to attack all the time broke away from the control of Cao Ke''s hands and flew to Cao Ke''s eyes. Then, the two fireballs crossed and danced. In less than a blink of an eye, a red fire net was woven in front of Cao Ke, blocking Cao Ke and the two dragon''s breath!


    "Poof!"¡° Poof There were two continuous dull sounds, and the two dragon breath bumped into the fire net. It was strange to say that the magnificent dragon breath didn''t break the fire net immediately after hitting the thin fire net. Not only that, the fire net blocked the dragon breath, but also quickly closed from all around to the center. It was like wrapping the dragon breath.


    With the block of fire net, Cao Ke naturally has time to react. He stands up and evades the attack direction of Long Xi. Cao Ke is also shocked to see the fight between fire net and Long Xi. He doesn''t know why the two fireballs are suddenly out of his control and "privately" change their shape to block the enemy''s attack.


    "Don''t think about useless things, Cao Ke!" Kirin fire''s serious voice sounded in Cao Ke''s mind: "carefully experience the changes of fireball, these are opportunities for you to better control my skills!"


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he suddenly said, "Oh! Master qilinhuo, you are the guide of all this! No wonder these two fireballs look smart In this way, not only can you use it to attack, but also your defense performance is excellent! "


    "Of course!" Kylin Huo said with pride: "anyway, I am an artifact! Since it is an artifact, it must be comprehensive. It can only attack those things that cannot be defended. At best, it is just a sharp weapon. How can it be compared with me? "


    Cao Ke nodded seriously, no longer spoke, his hands along the trajectory of the two fireballs running constantly, experiencing the subtlety.


    The two young dragons saw that their sudden attack was blocked by the fireball, and Cao Ke himself could even dance beside them like nothing happened. Suddenly, he was angry!


    Leaving the two dragon breath which had been completely covered by the fire net, the two young dragons quickly turned their bodies and rushed to Cao Ke.


    Although the young dragon is a young dragon, it also has almost all the Dragon skills. Of course, its flying speed is quite fast. Cao Ke''s position is not far away from them. When the two young dragons sprint, they come to Cao Ke''s side almost in an instant.


    As soon as the body of a young dragon turns, its two meter long tail sweeps toward Cao Ke''s legs. The other young dragon''s front paw probes and grabs Cao Ke''s chest!


    Cao Ke, who is still in the process of understanding the fire skill of the unicorn, sees this situation and quickly points his toes and leaps backward, trying to avoid the lethal attack of the two young dragons.


    However, in terms of speed alone, Cao Ke was obviously not on the same level with the two young dragons. This time, Cao Ke not only failed to completely avoid the attack of the other side, but also suffered serious injuries!


    The attack on Cao Ke''s chest, although Cao Ke retreated, did not grasp his key parts, but the long dragon claw, it is very easy to plunge into Cao Ke''s shoulder, under the interaction of the two forces, Cao Ke''s shoulder was caught by the dragon claw, the raw was pulled down a layer of flesh! In an instant, the blood was flying, almost dyed the half of Cao Ke''s body red.


    Not only that, the other one didn''t hit Cao Ke''s legs, but scraped the kneecap of Cao Ke''s right leg.


    Don''t underestimate this gentle blow, the end of the dragon, but the most powerful move of the Dragon physical attack, its power even surpasses the dragon claw! With this scan, Cao Ke''s kneecap was smashed. At the same time, Cao Ke''s leg was marked with a huge wound with deep visible bone!


    Cao Ke couldn''t help groaning when he was badly hit. After he jumped to the ground, he stumbled and sat down on the ground because of the pain in his right leg. In that way, he would be in a mess if he was in a mess.


    It was not until this time that the fire net completely consumed the two dragon breath, turned them into two fireballs and flew back to Cao Ke.


    The two young dragons succeeded in one strike. Instead of chasing Cao Ke, they flapped their wings and suspended in the air. One of the young dragons said with a smile: "originally, you are the only one with the three fireballs. We just need to find a way to entangle your three fireballs first, and then concentrate on dealing with you, so we can easily get rid of you!"


    Another young dragon echoed: "that''s to say, your strength is no better than that of the little girl. Hum, you don''t think you can pass us just by relying on the three fireballs, do you? Your idea is too simple! "


    While listening to the sarcasm of the two young dragons, Cao Ke secretly mobilized the source force to block his two wounds and control the amount of bleeding. After finishing this, he was sweating with a smile and said: "it''s not sure who we think of as simple as that! Now that you''ve found a way to deal with me, why talk to me here? Come straight up


    A young dragon said: "I think you are still a character! At least in this unfavorable situation, the fighting spirit has not weakened at all... Well, we''ll let you go today, and you can lead your companions out of here. As for the matter of you killing my subordinates, I will not pursue it with magnanimity any more! "


    Cao Ke raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, and said with a smile: "no investigation? What a generous talk! Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why you are willing to let me go is that you are still afraid of my three fireballs from the bottom of your heart! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "but I can only understand your" good intentions ", because I want to destroy you all, move on, and get what you want to protect! I''m very curious. At the first level, what treasures can you be guarded by powerful beasts? "

 Chapter 187

    After listening to Cao Ke''s resolute words, the two young dragons can''t help but feel a big headache. In fact, as Cao Ke said, the two young dragons are willing to let Cao Ke and the Dragon girl go even though they are in the best position, just because they are afraid of the powerful power of Qilin fire.


    Outsiders don''t know how powerful these animals are, but how can they, as leaders, not understand them? Among these animals, even the weakest ones are much higher than the forty level practitioners in Lingtian continent. In addition, they have been blessed by the builders here. They not only have a long life, but also have a hard body like refined steel. If not, with the power of Dragon Girl and silver Jiao gloves, How can we end up with a serious injury.


    However, in front of Qilin fire, it seems that all these things are no different from a piece of paper. Animals have always been proud of their hard bodies. How can animals not be afraid when Qilin fire strikes back and forth so easily? Life is the same for everyone. There is only one chance. The longer animals live, the more afraid they are of death!


    Therefore, the two young dragons would rather let Cao Ke and Cao Ke leave, and they would not face the killer of Qilin fire again! God knows who will fall under the attack of Kirin fire next moment!


    However, the two young dragons obviously underestimated Cao Ke''s intelligence. How could Cao Ke not understand what they thought? Although Cao Ke is at a disadvantage for the time being, as long as he has Qilin fire, he still has a chance to turn the tables. At least, he hasn''t exerted all the power of Qilin fire. In addition to the almost invincible Jinyuan clothes, Cao Ke still has a lot of cards!


    Since Cao Ke didn''t want to leave, the two young dragons could only force him to leave. They even killed Cao Ke directly in the hall, but they had to pay the corresponding price


    One of the young dragons pondered for a moment, then raised his head and made clear sounds of dragon chanting. After hearing the Dragon chanting, the animals who had been scattered in all corners of the hall first showed hesitation, and finally slowly moved closer to the center and surrounded Cao Ke in the middle.


    Obviously, as the leader of the animals, the young dragon is going to launch the final general attack on Cao Ke.


    Also at this time, a white figure flash, dragon girl has completed the healing process, came to Cao Ke''s side.


    Some anxiously glanced at the tragic situation of Cao Ke at this time, the Dragon Girl''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together: "Cao Ke, don''t you care? If there are any pills just given me, you should take one by yourself! Don''t worry, I''m here! They can''t hurt you! "


    Cao Ke felt helpless for a while. He only waved his hand and pretended to be indifferent. He said, "don''t worry, Long''er, I''ll stick to it!" After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "it''s very difficult for you to summon the fire dragon at the bottom of the sea. I have Kirin fire to protect me, and the injury is not serious. I''d better continue to deal with these flat haired animals."


    "How can you be so brave?" Dragon Girl some dissatisfaction way: "you also don''t see you now appearance?"? Can''t you move the injured shoulder and the whole arm? Right knee movement is severely limited, right? How dare you say you''re ok? "


    Cao Ke gave a casual smile and said, "so what? I don''t need to move these animals at all! "


    Dragon girl said earnestly: "OK, Cao Ke, I know that you do it for my good, and I''m afraid that I will be hurt again. However, I''m not a weak girl who can''t do anything. I''m a more than 20 level cultivator. I also have my dignity as a cultivator. I can''t hide under your wings all day long. It''s not good for my future development!"


    Cao Ke listened to the words of the Dragon Girl. He couldn''t help looking at the Dragon Girl in a daze. After a while, he finally laughed and said, "yes, maybe I''ve taken too much care of you. In that case, we''ll work together to break through the first barrier."


    The Dragon girl gave a firm grace and nodded her head to Cao Ke.


    At this time, the two young dragons, who had been watching the conversation, gave a cold hum together, and one of them said, "how about it? Is the farewell before death over? Well, next, let''s have a good fight. You must pay for your greed and your stubbornness! "


    The Dragon girl helped Cao Ke to stand up slowly and said coldly to the two young Dragons: "if you want us to pay the price, it depends on whether you animals have that ability!"


    The two young dragons no longer hesitated when they heard the words. At the same time, they gave out deep dragon chants. The animals who had surrounded Cao Ke and Cao Ke, after hearing the sound of the Dragon chant, just like the soldiers got the military order, rushed to Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl in the middle without hesitation!


    In the face of the animals'' attack, the Dragon Girl showed no sign of weakness, and Cao Ke moved first! With the lesson of being injured for the first time, the fighting style of the little girl has completely changed. Her feet suddenly become illusory. She turns into a white streamer and plunges into the animals!


    Not every one of these animals moves as fast as the two eagles before. Many of them rely on their strong bodies. The target of Dragon Girl''s attack is those slow-moving animals. In this way, these animals can only deal with Dragon Girl in a hurry and passively, But I can''t catch her real body!


    This is the battle method that dragon girl had planned in advance. She set herself a position accurately. She didn''t want to kill the enemy, but wanted to entangle the other party and fight for enough time and space for Cao Ke to kill!


    It can be said that this move of dragon girl is quite beautiful! The number of animals rushing to Caoke was reduced by more than half in an instant!


    Where can Zoke miss such a good opportunity? The idea quietly moves, two fireballs in the hand whistling out, like two long eyes of the shell in general, rampant in the animal group, instantly took three or four animals'' lives!


    See this scene, how can two young dragons continue to sit and watch? Very tacit understanding at the same time opened his mouth, toward the Caoke on the two dragon breath!


    Cao Ke, who is not good at running, naturally can''t dodge. He can only control two fireballs to defend, interweave them into a fire net, and set up a defensive formation like Unicorn fire to resist the attack of Longxi.


    There is no accident at all. Firenet is very easy to catch the attack of two dragon breath.


    However, the real attack means of the two young dragons were obviously not on the two dragon breath. At the moment when the fire net wrapped the dragon breath, the two young dragons flapped their wings fiercely and rushed towards Cao Ke''s place!


    This is the second time that two young dragons have used such tactics. For the first time, Cao Ke, who is still in good condition, has been seriously injured. For the second time, what will happen to Cao Ke who is not able to move?


    Unexpectedly, Cao Ke''s face is still calm in the face of the two young dragons running towards him, without even a trace of anxiety. Even the corner of his mouth outlines a smile full of disdain, and the look in his eyes at the two young dragons is also more contemptuous.


    This strange situation made the two young dragons who were full of confidence tremble fiercely, and unconsciously produced a sense of terror. Under the influence of this feeling, the speed of rushing forward also slowed down quietly.


    Do you think Zoke has a back hand? This is the biggest question in the hearts of the two young dragons at this moment!


    you ''re right! Cao Ke, of course, has a backhand. Cao Ke raises his only intact arm and gently wipes it on the fireball hovering over his head. After that, what makes the animals extremely scared happens. Two fireballs are separated from the fireball above Cao Ke''s head and jump around Cao Ke''s palm happily!


    "I''m... A jerk!" Seeing this scene, the two young dragons still have the intention to continue to attack. They quickly flapped their wings and tried to slow down their forward speed. They knew that if they were still as stupid as before, they would rush up to fight with Cao Ke in a hand-to-hand battle, then they would only be screened by these two new fireballs!


    However, even if they don''t rush up, can Cao Ke let them go? The answer, of course, is no! With a flick of the palm, the two fireballs turned into two red swords and shot at the two young dragons in a hurry!


    At this time, it is obviously unrealistic for the two young dragons who have not stopped their forward momentum to avoid the attack of fireball. In all desperation, the two young dragons can only open their mouths and spit out two dragon breath, trying to block or slow down the speed of fireball with dragon breath to fight for enough time for their own escape.


    But their wishful thinking obviously hit the wrong place. The two fireballs, under the control of Cao Ke''s idea, did not contact with the dragon breath at all. With a light shot, they dodged the attack of the two dragon breath and continued to attack the two young dragons. The speed did not slow down at all!


    When the dragon''s breath fell into the void, the eyes of the two young dragons turned into ashes! As a last resort, at this critical moment of life and death, they finally used their last life saving skills!


    Two extremely loud and clear dragon chants sounded one after another, and then, the bodies of the two young dragons turned into a piece of water blue in an instant! Not only that, from the direction of the water cave where they came, two streams of water rose out and formed two water columns, which were faster than lightning and sprayed in front of the two young dragons. In front of the two fireballs, they covered the bodies of the two young dragons!

 Chapter 188

    Soon after that, just after the two pillars of water wrapped the two young dragons, Cao Ke''s two fireballs, which attacked the two young dragons, rushed in front of them. All he heard was "poop poop Two dull sounds, two fireballs mercilessly collided with the water column wrapping the baby dragon!


    The high temperature of the fireball, hit the cool water column, "Z ~!" There was a piercing sound from the audience! Then a thick water mist rises and quickly diffuses. When you are in the water mist, you can''t help but have the illusion of a sauna.


    Then, there were two miserable hums, and the bodies of the two young dragons fell out of the mist and fell heavily on the ground! In the previous battle, there was no damage. I don''t know what kind of material was used to make the light blue ground. After the impact of the two young dragons, it was ploughed out two deep and long gullies. It can be seen how terrible the strength of fighting back the two young dragons is!


    Seeing that their leader was knocked to the ground, the animals who were preparing to rush up to deal with Cao Ke were so scared that they quickly stopped walking, staring at the water mist in front of them with fear, and did not dare to move forward.


    The two young dragons hummed on the ground for a long time. Finally, they slowly stood up and roared in a low voice. Like their own men, they did not dare to rush forward.


    Most of the animals here have stopped for a while. Of course, the animals who are fighting with the Dragon girl also give up the siege of the Dragon Girl, and carefully return to the side of their own army. Together with other animals, they form a confrontation with the water fog where Cao Ke is!


    "Cao Ke!" The Dragon girl couldn''t see the water mist clearly, so she could only ask in a voice, "how are you? Is there any injury? "


    In the mist came Cao Ke''s clear voice: "long er, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Before the words were heard, a figure jumped out of the mist and stood beside the Dragon Girl. It was Cao Ke.


    The Dragon Girl carefully looked up and down at Cao Ke, and saw that Cao Ke did not add any new injuries except for the two injuries he had suffered before. She immediately breathed a sigh and said, "it''s OK for you. As soon as you''ve just started, you''ve made such a big noise. I''m not worried about it!"


    Cao Ke put one hand on the shoulder of the Dragon Girl, stabilized her figure, and said with a smile: "I have said that the other party is just some flat haired animals. I can deal with it myself! You just have to look at me


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke and said, "OK! Don''t sell well when you get a bargain. There are still a lot of enemies. I''m afraid we''ll have to spend some money if we want to cross the border! "


    With that, the Dragon girl turned her head and looked at the two young dragons on the opposite side. She said coldly, "how about that? Do you need to keep fighting? After the fight just now, you should have a deep understanding of the power of Kirin fire. Are you still taking chances and imagining that you can resist the attack of fireball? "


    One of the two young dragons replied, "yes, we admit that the fireball is really terrible, but my companion and I still blocked their attack, didn''t we? Our two dragon people are not directly penetrated by the fireball! "


    Cao Ke didn''t care about it with a smile: "the water dragon cover in the legend really deserves its reputation. You two little dragons can use it to resist the invincible edge of my fireball. It''s worthy of being known as the first life-saving stunt of the water dragon clan!"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the two young dragons could not help trembling together. One of them trembled and said: "you... Do you know the name of our unique dragon skill?"


    Cao Ke continued with a smile: "I don''t only know what you call this move, but also know all the characteristics of your move in detail, including its shortcomings..."


    The two little dragons looked at each other in horror and said in unison: "impossible! Our dragon race has always been the most powerful race in the land of Lingtian. Very few enemies can force us to use the last skills to save our lives. It can be said that this skill will not appear once in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years... You look young, where do you know this knowledge? "


    "That''s out of your hands!" Cao Ke said firmly: "the water dragon shield can use the power of water to greatly improve its defense in a very short time. As long as the attack power is not more than ten times of its own cultivation, it can defend in theory! This is the advantage of the water hose cover, and it is also the treasure of the water hose cover! "


    "However, this does not mean that the world is invincible with the water dragon cover. The water dragon cover also has a chronic disease that it is difficult to get rid of, that is, the duration and the number of times it is used! I think that''s probably true, isn''t it? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the faces of the two young dragons have become very ugly. They stare at Cao Ke warily and don''t say a word.


    Cao Ke continued with a smile¡° Each time the water dragon cover can only last less than three seconds, that is to say, you dragons can only use the water dragon cover at the moment when you can bear the attack that you can''t bear. In this way, you can make the best use of it. It doesn''t have any practical significance to use it early or late! "


    "Not only that, there is also a rigid limit on the number of times to use the water dragon hood. Because the power of the water dragon hood is completed by your dragon people by borrowing the power of water, the content of the water dragon hood itself has greatly exceeded the limit of your dragon users, which leads to the heavy damage to your body after you use the water dragon hood once, You can''t use the water hose cover again in a short time! This point is the same as most secret skills. I don''t need to elaborate it here, do I? "


    "Therefore, the words you just said to resist the fireball attack are just deceiving us. We don''t know your dragon skills. Unfortunately, your calculation is wrong. Your weakness has been completely exposed!"


    When Cao Ke said that, he could not help waving his fist. He was full of confidence, confident and sure to win!


    On the contrary, the two little dragons opposite him could not stand any longer! It even gives people the feeling that they want to turn around and run away immediately. What Cao Ke said is completely true. The last water dragon cover they used to protect their lives has evacuated their bodies. The reason why the two young dragons can still stand now is that they are supported by an idea in the dark.


    However, with Cao Ke telling the truth, the last support of the two young dragons disappeared in an instant. As long as Cao Ke has the spare power to attack, they and their subordinates will become the souls of the terrible Fireball''s subordinates!


    In fact, what the two young dragons don''t know is that the reason why Cao Ke knows the secret of protecting the dragon''s life so well is that the two characters in his body who are in a changed state, whether it''s Qilin fire or fire dance, are all knowledgeable and powerful. He has heard about the secret of the dragon, but we didn''t expect that, I had nothing to do with what I had learned, but I used it here.


    Anyway, at the moment, Cao Ke has suppressed the animals to the disadvantage. As long as Cao Ke is willing, the elimination of these animals is just a matter of minutes!


    "How''s it going?" Confident and fearless, Cao Ke asked the two young dragons opposite: "now it''s time to answer the question my wife just raised. Will you let us pass the first level, or let me urge the fireball and give you a ride in person?"


    With that, Cao Ke waved his hand ostentatiously. Two fireballs flew around his palm for several times, as if demonstrating to the animals.


    The Dragon girl beside Cao Ke, hearing that Cao Ke actually called herself his wife, immediately made a big red face. But in front of so many animals, she couldn''t pull down her face to teach Cao Ke. She had to endure for a while, thinking that when there was no one, she would clean up Cao Ke''s hateful mouth!


    "You... You are the naked threat!" A young dragon said in a strong voice: "your own cultivation is very low! You don''t even have the qualification to fight with us at all. It''s just... You don''t know where to get this strange fireball, so we will be defeated by you... If you have the ability, you don''t need fireball. Let''s have a good fight and see who is more powerful! "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard the speech and said, "animals are animals! The idea is too simple Do you think I''m stupid? You don''t have to fight with fireball? Are you kidding? Why don''t I use fireballs? Fireball is my fighting skill. You can''t resist it. I can only blame you for your lack of strength. What do you have to do with me? "


    "That''s it One side of the Dragon girl said: "you don''t want those useless, happy to give a word, is to give way or fight? Either way is up to you! "


    Another young dragon said bitterly: "is there a third way to choose?..."


    "No!" Caoke and Longnv both said with one voice.


    The two little dragons looked at each other helplessly and said: "in that case, what else can we choose? You two have passed the first level... "


    Listen to the young dragon finally confirm their own customs clearance, Cao Ke and dragon girl two people high cry, excited hit a palm, joy is beyond expression.


    Looking at Cao Ke and his wife, one of them snorted coldly and said, "don''t think it''s enough to pass the first level we are guarding. The next level is the real test. I hope you two can get out of here alive..."


    After that, without waiting for Cao Ke to talk to them, the animals returned to the position they had stood before under the leadership of the two young dragons. The next moment, from their feet, a stream of mud spread up and soon covered the whole body of the animals. Then, the animals returned to the original statue state and did not move any more

 Chapter 189

    Looking at the restored hall, Longnu sat down on the ground, gently wiped the sweat on her forehead, and sighed: "the first level seems to have passed. It''s really not easy..."


    Cao Ke, with one leg, sat down beside the Dragon Girl, nodded and echoed: "yes, just the first level makes you and me so embarrassed. I''m really worried about the next level."


    The Dragon girl sat up straight and simply checked Cao Ke''s two injuries. She frowned and said, "Cao Ke, your current state is really not good. One arm and one leg can''t move freely. Compared with the difficulty of the first level, I think we can''t pass the second level. We should first find a way to cure your injury!"


    Cao Ke said helplessly: "I know that, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay here for a while. Can''t we just stay here?"


    Dragon Girl some surprised way: "don''t you have that kind of healing magic pill?"? Didn''t you give me the pills to cure the injury of my arms before? "


    Cao Ke gave a bitter smile, thought for a while, and then explained: "long er, to tell you the truth, I only have one pill for your wound..."


    "What? Only one? " Hearing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help trembling and said, "how can you give me only one? It''s reasonable to say that the injury I suffered at that time was much better than you are now! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "this can''t be measured by simple injury. In my heart, your safety is the most important thing. Compared with your safety, everything else is so insignificant!"


    Dragon girl fell into a piece of silence. She stared at Cao Ke with complicated eyes for a long time. Finally, she tore a piece of cloth from her skirt and said softly: "Cao Ke, promise me not to be such a fool in the future. Didn''t you tell me all about it? You are so kind to me, no... "


    Before the Dragon girl finished, Cao Ke said, "I know, it''s not worth it, is it? What if it''s not worth it? I also said that it''s your business whether you like me or not, and it''s my business how I like you! I don''t want to force you to like me, and you don''t want to force me not to be good to you! "


    With a smile, the Dragon girl said: "you, you are so stubborn..."


    With that, the Dragon girl put her hand in her arms, took out a small medicine bottle the size of a thumb from her personal waterproof bag, opened the bottle, and a smell of the sea came out, which made Cao Ke wrinkle his nose.


    Holding a small bottle in one hand, she knocked hard on the other hand twice, and a milky paste slowly flowed out of the bottle. The Dragon girl said to Cao Ke, "this is the medicine used by our Hai people to treat trauma. It''s called" sea urchin essential oil ". Although the curative effect can''t be compared with the pill you gave me, it''s still a good medicine, At present, the conditions are limited. Let''s use it to treat your injury. "


    Cao Ke nodded: "OK! With this sea urchin essential oil, my wound will be better and faster. " While saying this, Cao Ke reached out his hand and wanted to take the essential oil from the Dragon Girl''s hand to treat his injury.


    The Dragon Girl gently waved her hand, opened Cao Ke''s outstretched hand, and said in a soft voice, "don''t move, I''ll come!"


    Then, the Dragon girl moved and sat in front of Cao Ke, holding the sea urchin essential oil in one hand, skimming off the small bottle with the other hand, slowly and gently smearing the essential oil on Cao Ke''s wound.


    Cao Ke felt that the place where his wound had been smeared with essential oil instantly rose with cool air. The appearance of these cool air not only greatly alleviated the pain, but also made him have a slight itch, which made Cao Ke''s muscles, which had been stretched by the wound, relax all of a sudden.


    "Much more comfortable!" Cao Ke sighed: "I didn''t expect that the medicine for treating trauma of Haizu is also so magical. It''s just that it''s much stronger."


    Dragon Girl''s hand plastering action did not stop. She replied with a smile: "although your injury is a little serious, fortunately, it has not hurt your muscles and bones, mostly skin and flesh. With the help of sea urchin essential oil, I estimate that you can move freely within five days."


    Cao Ke, who comes from the earth and has a lot of knowledge, naturally knows what five days means. For his injury at this time, he has to sew it up first and then recover slowly. There is no one who wants to move freely for more than ten or twenty days. That''s something he can''t even think about.


    And sea urchin essential oil, not only does not need to suture, can automatically heal the wound, but also only takes about five days, can make the wound recover as before, already enough can be called magic! Even if it can''t be compared with the three pills given to Cao Ke by the space manager, it should be regarded as the top healing medicine in the whole Lingtian continent.


    Looking at the small medicine bottle abandoned by Longnu, Cao Ke sighed: "longer, you essential oil, its value should be more than that simple, right? From the perspective of curative effect, the amount of this essential oil possessed by the whole Haizu will never be very large... Even this bottle is the only thing you have in stock to save your life? "


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke and said, "what do you care so much about? Honest, quietly raise your injury is good


    Cao Ke smiles and feels sweet in his heart. He feels the slender and gentle fingers of the Dragon Girl and caresses her wounds slowly. He closes his eyes happily


    Living on the sea floor, you can''t see the sun, moon and stars. Naturally, you don''t know the specific time change. Anyway, after a long time, when Cao kena''s injured shoulder and knee can''t cause any obstruction to his activities, Cao kena and Longnu are ready to step through the gate at the end of the hall to see what the second gate is like.


    During Cao Ke''s healing period, the Dragon girl has been taking care of him, massaging his whole body, keeping the elasticity of his muscles, feeding Cao Ke, wiping his face and hands, chatting with Cao Ke, listening to Cao Ke''s stories and so on.


    Cao Ke also enjoyed the process. After all, the Dragon girl was a goddess in his heart. Cao Ke loved her so much and took care of him so much. He couldn''t wait to live like this all his life. He didn''t want to get better soon.


    It can be said that after this period of "intimate" relationship, the two people''s feelings have improved by leaps and bounds. Although they haven''t made it clear to each other, they already have a positive answer in their hearts


    At this time, standing in front of the gate, the hands of Cao Ke and Longnv are still tightly linked.


    "Ke." Dragon girl gentle and some worry toward Cao Ke asked: "your injury, really good agile?"


    For such a friendly name of dragon girl, Cao Ke was obviously very helpful. With a happy smile, Cao Ke put on a powerful posture and said: "of course! Dragon, do you think I''m strong? "Very stylish?"


    Dragon Girl Jiao smile, gently hammer Cao Ke''s chest, said: "OK, don''t show off!" After a pause, the Dragon girl turned pale and said seriously: "when I got the treasure map of the dragon, I didn''t think it would be so dangerous here. I thought that as long as I found the treasure, I could easily get a huge amount of wealth... Now, I think it''s too simple..."


    With that, the Dragon girl seemed to have finally made up her mind and said firmly, "I think it''s better. Let''s not go any further. Let''s go back to our Haizu base. Anyway, we have found the specific location of the treasure now. How to get the treasure will be discussed in the long run after we go back."


    Cao Ke tilted his head, looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "what''s the matter with the dragon? Do you have no confidence in my strength? We have passed the first pass. How can we give up so easily? "


    The Dragon girl held Cao Ke''s hand tightly with both hands and said with concern: "I''m worried about your safety! I don''t want to see any more accidents with you! "


    Cao Ke roared with laughter when he heard the speech. He directly took the Dragon Girl and walked towards the gate. While walking, he said boldly: "Long''er, with your words, I''m sorry for Cao Ke''s death! Don''t worry, my life is very hard. I''m afraid it''s not so simple if you want my life, Cao Ke


    The Dragon girl was pulled forward by Cao Ke all the way. Looking at Cao Ke''s back, she unconsciously felt a sense of incomparable security.


    After a brief thought, the Dragon Girl immediately laughed and said, "well, since you are not willing to give up, I will accompany you. Isn''t it amazing to lose your life? With you, I can go everywhere! "


    In this way, the two men finally made up their mind and went to the front gate at the end of the hall without hesitation. They pushed the gate open with both left and right at the same time.


    The other hall, as like as two peas in the first hall, appeared in two moments.


    Cao carat took the Dragon Girl''s hand to enter the gate, but did not rashly continue to move forward. Instead, he stood at the gate and carefully observed the second Hall.


    The light blue ground and four walls, the light blue two rows of stone columns, all the scenes are so familiar, except for the statues that can be changed


    "Ke..." the Dragon Girl asked in surprise: "the second hall is empty. It''s strange..."


    Cao Ke nodded, unconsciously slightly stepped forward and stood in front of the Dragon Girl. At the same time, he said warily: "long er, be careful. I have a feeling that the second level is more difficult than the first level!"

 Chapter 190

    Just when Cao Ke and his wife were too wary to take a step forward, a faint voice suddenly came to mind in the second Hall. The voice was erratic and the tone was strange. It made people feel like they were in the hell of Jiuyou: "tut tut... How long has it been? 100000 years? Or 200000 years You two little dolls can be said to be the first wave of visitors since the construction of this place! Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Originally, I was worried that you two would not be able to beat the useless animals in front of me. If that was the case, wouldn''t I have missed a chance to have fun? Fortunately, you two still have some skills, and finally crossed the gate. I''m really very happy! Hey, hey, hey... "


    Cao Ke frowned and raised one hand to protect the Dragon Girl. The other hand was in front of his chest. At the same time, his upper and lower muscles were tight, ready to move at any time.


    "Who is your excellency?" Cao Ke glanced around the hall and felt that there was no place to hide a person who had not been found by himself. His heart sank. The feeling of danger just now became more intense: "it''s an open and aboveboard man who is so timid and dare not show his true face to others?"


    "Jie Jie..." the voice heard a strange smile: "hero? No, no, no, I''m not a hero! I''ve never said I''m a hero How to say, if it is more accurate to describe, I am a hapless person, a hapless person who lost his life... "


    Hearing this voice, Cao Ke and Longnu could not help but feel very confused. They looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    The voice obviously didn''t want to do more entanglement on this issue. After coughing twice, he sorted out his thoughts and said in a deep voice, "since you are here, you must come for the treasure. Yes, I can tell you for sure that this is the place where a dragon hides treasure. You two only need to pass the test of five levels, You can get this treasure... And here I am, it''s already the third level. I have to say that it''s a miracle that you two can live to the present just in terms of your cultivation level. "


    "Is that the third level?" Cao Ke puzzled asked: "those animals are the first level, you here should be the second level."


    Maybe it was because there was no one to talk with for a long time. The voice showed great patience for Cao Ke''s question. Although the tone was still uncomfortable as usual, the specific words were explained in great detail: "when you dived into the sea, the hole you drilled was actually the first test. For ordinary people, no matter how good the water is, It''s definitely not easy to pass through that sea cave... "


    "Haidong is the first test?" The Dragon Girl shook her head suspiciously and said, "that sea cave is really dangerous. We have a lot of luck to pass it. But if we say that it is the test of the first level, it''s not difficult."


    "The first time we got into that sea cave, we didn''t know its length, depth, and hidden difficulties completely, so we fell into a kind of almost Jedi dilemma. But if we go back first, get ready, and drill that sea cave again, it will be much easier. This is totally different from those animals in the previous pass, OK?"


    "Little girl, what do you know?" The dark tone voice said with disdain: "is the sea cave as simple as you think? You think you know about the length and depth of the cave? In fact, you are wrong. What you pass through is just what Haidong wants you to pass through... "


    "What did you say?" That voice once again made Cao Ke and Longnv gape: "what''s going on? Can you be more clear? "


    The voice thought for a moment, then said, "well, after a while, you two will both die in my hands. Now, I''ll leave you one for a chat with me to relieve the boredom... I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait for the next batch of people who can reach me if I miss you..."


    After a pause, the voice continued: "as I said before, the sea cave you passed at the beginning is not an ordinary sea cave at all. Its real name is" Wanbian ", which is the entrance and the first pass set up by the bastard who built here."


    "Ever changing, from the name, you should know something about the characteristics of this sea cave. To be exact, that sea cave has its own consciousness. It can let you pass comfortably without fear or danger, and also make you difficult to move in it!"


    "Take what you have experienced through Haidong for example. Although you are in the middle of it, you should be glad that Haidong is in a good mood today. It only gives you intermediate difficulty. If it is very uncomfortable, you will be buried in Haidong with a high difficulty."


    "Just now, the little girl said that you really can''t do it. You can turn around and come back when you are ready... Hahaha... After I explained the secret of Haidong, do you still think your so-called preparations are really useful for Wanbian Haidong?"


    When the voice said that, Cao Ke and Longnv could not help taking a breath together. Cao Ke said with some fear: "do you mean that thanks to our persistence at that time, Haidong felt our firm faith and determination, and then let us pass. If we turn around and return, let alone whether we can meet more difficult test in the second time entering Haidong, Even if you can safely exit the sea cave is a question


    "That''s right!" The voice affirmed: "in fact, from the moment you step into the sea cave with one foot, you can''t turn back. The road ahead of you is infinitely extended by the will of the sea cave, and so is the road behind you!"


    The Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke with lingering fear. After a long silence, she said, "thank you for telling us this. It will make us cherish what we have got in front of us more..."


    The voice burst of strange smile, said: "no, little girl, I''m afraid you will be wrong! Haidong has its own consciousness. That''s its business. It''s moved by your spirit, and it''s not related to me. The reason why I say this to you is just to relieve my boredom. There''s nothing else... It''s really cool to say that someone is nagging! "


    Cao Ke stepped forward forcefully and said in a loud voice: "master, how can you pass the second level? Please draw a path! We''ll follow! As for chatting or something, we are not interested! You have plenty of time to chat, but we don''t have it! "


    As he spoke, Cao Ke moved his mind, and the unicorn fire turned into three fireballs, rolling and floating around Cao Ke.


    Looking at the three fireballs that suddenly appeared, the voice stopped laughing and said in a cold voice: "you beat the animals on the previous level by these fireballs, right? Not to mention, on these three fireballs, there is a feeling that even I have to feel scared... "


    "That''s it!" Cao Ke said with pride: "now that you know the strength of my fireball, don''t you let us pass your third level as soon as possible?"


    The voice sneered: "boy, did the donkey kick your head? Yes, I mean you fireball can make me feel scared, but I''m not one of those animals with developed limbs and simple mind after all! It''s a daydream that you expect me to surrender just by bluffing


    When the voice said this, Cao Ke and Longnu found that there was a slight fluctuation in the air behind a stone pillar in front of their right. Then, a small figure less than one meter three slowly emerged.


    This small figure is as thin as a wood, and its limbs are like four bamboo sticks. It is slender and slender. There is no two or two pieces of flesh in the whole body. Its belly is sunken, and its ribs are clearly visible one by one. At the same time, the skin of this small figure is wrinkled, like the skin of a thousand year old tree. It looks like it lacks water and is withered.


    Looking at the face of this small figure, there is no baby. On the neck with thick forearms, there is a head bigger than basketball! This head is extremely out of proportion to his body. It gives people the feeling that even his neck may break at any time because he can''t bear the weight of his head!


    This huge head, scattered with a few sporadic hair, many of these hair has been yellow, like a withered grass as weak droop. On both sides of his head are two long, pointed ears, and a pair of orange sized eyes in the middle almost occupy half of his whole face! The cheekbones are very high, the cheeks are thin, and the small nose facing the sky with the mouth not wide enough for the thumb is strange!


    Seeing the appearance of the short figure, as a girl, the Dragon girl couldn''t help shivering all over, and a cool air ran straight up her back! Obviously, I was scared a lot.


    Cao Ke quickly put on a posture in the direction of the small figure to prevent him from rushing directly, which is not good for both of them.


    The little figure said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. Before the second test, I will show myself and let you know who is fighting with you. I will disappear again after a while, and I won''t come out to scare you until I beat you down. "


    "You''re the voice we''ve been talking to?" Asked zouk.


    "Yes! It''s me The small figure said naturally: "I''m the only one in the hall, not me. Who else can I have?"


    Hearing this, Cao Ke could not help but curled his mouth and said, "your honor and voice are really worthy of you!"


    The little figure hummed coldly. Instead of paying attention to Cao Ke and them, he was in a flash. Then his body became illusory. After blinking, the little figure disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 191

    "Ke..." seeing the small figure disappear in front of her, the Dragon girl was shocked and said in disbelief: "I... I''m not wrong, am I? That... That man who looks like that can be invisible? "


    Cao Ke was very alert and looked around. He was on guard against the attack that might suddenly appear at any time. He nodded his head seriously and said: "maybe you guessed right, the other party really has the ability of stealth..."


    After getting Cao Ke''s affirmative answer, the Dragon girl was worried for a while: "normally, the general stealth skills can only be completed with the help of some things. There''s no reason to stand there like him and say that you can disappear if you disappear... In this way, how can we fight this battle? I don''t even know where my opponent is. I have to be beaten passively. "


    "Jie Jie..." the small figure''s gloomy and sharp voice sounded again. As before, the voice floated around the whole hall. Cao Ke and Longnu had no way to determine the specific location of the small figure by using the voice: "this is my real terror! You don''t have to ponder over it. I''ll give you a solid foundation. My stealth skill can be easily used in any environment without any assistance! You two little dolls are waiting to experience what is called helplessness and terror! "


    After hearing the little figure''s words, Cao Ke quickly stretched out his hand and stood in front of the Dragon Girl. He said in a loud voice, "I''ll take the test of the third level by myself. It has nothing to do with long er!" While saying that, Cao Ke also quickly walked forward two steps, that means very obvious, is to let the small figure all attack against himself!


    "Ke!" Seeing this, the Dragon girl said, "how can you do this? Since we are here together, how can you face the danger alone? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand firmly and said in a deep voice: "long er, don''t say any more! Here, all your strength can''t be brought into play. I''m tied up in battle, but I don''t have these worries. The other side is just one person. I should deal with it! "


    Dragon Girl smell speech also want to argue a few words, but listen to the small figure take the lead in a cold smile, said: "you boy don''t think I''m stupid, don''t know what your real intention is, you are not afraid of your little girlfriend hurt in my hands?"? Hum, do you want heroes to save beauty? Want to show their prestige and strength in front of girls? I''ll never let you do what you want! Finally, I would like to advise you that all the objects in this hall, if I want to, will be my targets. Naturally, both of you will be included. No one can run away! "


    As soon as the voice of the short figure fell, the space behind the Dragon girl suddenly appeared a wave. Then, a blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, turned into a streamer, and attacked the slender waist of the Dragon Girl.


    This is really too sudden, even if Cao Ke and Longnv have increased their attention to the limit, they can also make a little prediction for such attacks.


    Blue light across, blood color suddenly! From the left waist to the lower part of the right shoulder blade, the clothes on the back of the Dragon Girl were marked with a huge cut more than ten centimeters long! The blood of bright red gushed out in an instant and soaked a large area of clothes.


    A sense of coolness, accompanied by a tingling feeling, slowly appeared after a few seconds, which made the Dragon girl couldn''t help exclaiming. She quickly turned around, jumped to Cao Ke''s side, and stood back to back with Cao Ke. At the same time, she quickly mobilized her own strength, blocked the wound behind, and controlled the amount of bleeding.


    All this happened slowly, but in fact, it was less than a blink of an eye. After a blow, the blue light disappeared again without any hesitation. When the Dragon girl stood firm and looked back, the rest was empty


    "Long er, how are you? Is it hurt? " Cao Ke, who didn''t see the Dragon Girl''s situation, continued to observe the situation in front of him and asked anxiously.


    "It''s just flesh and blood!" Dragon Girl tone relaxed said: "should not matter."


    Cao Ke''s brows have been tightly wrinkled together: "it seems that my previous feeling is not wrong, the third level is more dangerous than the second level!"


    The Dragon girl nodded with approval: "yes, although there are many enemies in the second level, they are still visible at least. The third level is good. Someone will sneak out directly... God knows when and where his next attack will appear... Unknown is the most terrible..."


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "now, we can only keep this posture. Only with this posture can we have a broader defense area. We should keep vigilant all the time and try to prevent all the sudden attacks. This is not a simple task..."


    With that, Cao Ke urged his three fireballs to expand their range, covering himself and the Dragon Girl, trying to reduce or even block the attack range of the short figure in this way.


    Seeing this scene, the small figure in the stealth couldn''t help laughing and said with disdain: "do you think this will make me unable to start? That''s really a big mistake. Let alone three fireballs, that''s ten. It''s bound to leave a gap to defend you two! As long as there is a gap, I can attack! If you don''t believe it, just try it! Boy, isn''t your fireball divisible? Hurry up and get a few more to verify my words! "


    Cao Ke just skimmed his mouth, but he didn''t want to act. Yes, short figure is a good way to defend. It splits into several fireballs, and then forms a protective cover by the rotation of fireballs. In this way, it can reduce the space for the enemy to attack itself.


    However, that state is just an ideal. First of all, a few fireballs can completely block the sneak attack of the small figure. As far as Cao Ke''s own source power reserve is concerned, controlling five fireballs at once has basically reached a limit. Compared with his current three fireballs'' defense area, the five fireballs are also limited, On the contrary, consumption will increase by geometric multiples, which is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Cao Ke''s idea of being a small figure is a pre-set trap. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. He still focuses on the space in front of his eyes and gives his back to the Dragon Girl.


    The small figure saw that Cao Ke didn''t move, and then said with a smile: "OK, you can''t see that you are quite calm at a young age! Since you don''t want to use my method, wait for my attack! "


    It is the voice just fell, short figure launched his second attack! A blue ray of light, around the outer fireball, from the left side of Cao Ke and Longnu suddenly killed, and hit them across the shoulder!


    When Cao Ke and Longnu found out the attack, the blue light was less than five centimeters away from their shoulders!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Dragon Girl, who had already put the silver Jiao gloves on her hand, stretched out her hand and grasped the blue light. On the other side, Cao Ke shakes his wrist and controls a fireball to strike at the end of the blue light. In Cao Ke''s cognition, the short figure attacks with the blue light, so he has a great possibility to hide behind the blue light. Otherwise, how can he control the direction of the blue light?


    Then, I heard "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the Dragon Girl''s jade hand with silver Jiao gloves blocked the blue light in time, so that the attack of the blue light did not really fall on her and Cao Ke.


    However, when the Dragon Girl closed her fingers and wanted to catch the blue light, she suddenly felt that her hands were empty, and the blue light disappeared out of thin air as usual. The Dragon Girl used a lot of strength, only to catch a piece of air.


    If we look at Cao Ke''s side again, in this round of attack and defense, if the Dragon girl is the main defender, Cao Ke should be the main attacker! Although Longnu didn''t catch the blue light completely, she also blocked the attack of blue light. But Cao Ke, his fireball attack, directly fell to the air, did not play a role.


    "Is my judgment wrong?" Cao Ke thought to himself: "doesn''t the blue light need a small figure to attack?"


    Before Cao Ke came up with an idea, the small figure who couldn''t make a single attack launched round after round of continuous raids from different angles!


    All of a sudden, the light in the hall was shining, red fireballs, white silver gloves, blue light, one after another, one after another interweaved, magnificent!


    Cao Ke and Longnv, as if they had made an appointment in advance, one was the main attack and the other was the main guard. They always kept in mind the back-to-back formation. In the face of the intense attack of the blue light, although they were in a hurry, they reluctantly supported them.


    However, the sudden and erratic blue light made Cao Ke and Longnu suffer a lot. The attack of the short figure was not in accordance with the common sense. Cao Ke and them could not make any prediction at all. They had to be extremely passive. They seemed to play brilliantly, but Cao Ke didn''t have any useful attack


    Over such a long period of time, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes. As the attack of the small figure continues, Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl are decorated in varying degrees. With the continuous appearance of blood, the scale of victory seems to tilt

 Chapter 192

    In the face of such a situation, Cao Ke and Longnv are more and more anxious in their hearts. If they let things go and don''t take some measures, all they have to wait for is to be consumed by that little figure!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Cao Ke yelled angrily while he was fighting to express his unyielding mood.


    The Dragon girl raised her hands, sealed off the blue light and said to Cao Ke: "Ke! Don''t worry! You will only give the enemy an opportunity to do so! Fighting for such a long time, he can sneak advantage, still did not beat us, it shows that his real strength is not much higher than us! We don''t have to lose! "


    "Come on! Long er Cao Ke some helpless said: "you don''t have to comfort me, fight so long, the other side''s details I can''t know?"? I also understand his real strength and that we are in the middle of the world, but what if we know? We simply have no way to determine his whereabouts. If we can''t determine his whereabouts, we can''t attack him. Isn''t it just a matter of being beaten passively? "


    Before he finished speaking, Cao Ke cut a few centimeters long hole on his right arm by the blue light. Cao Ke had to separate a little force again to seal the blood around the new wound, so as not to let the injury get worse.


    "I just think it''s too much of a fight!" Cao Ke said anxiously: "if I can see the real body of this product clearly, I will let him experience my terror well! Take back the interest he hurt us both! "


    Cao Ke''s voice was not low. Naturally, the small figure in the stealth could hear it. He only heard a smirk and said, "do you want interest from me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability, do you? As you said, even if you don''t know where my real body is, you can''t fight this battle! Listen to me and stay well. When I''ve had enough, I''ll send you to hell!... " At this point, the small figure could not help but pause, and then continued: "ah no! It''s to send you to see the king of hell. As for the little girl, she looks so beautiful, just stay with me. I''ve been trapped here for such a long time, and I can''t be alone. With this little girl, I won''t have to stop lusting in the future! "


    With that, the little figure even gave out two meaningful smile.


    This makes Cao Ke''s heart burst open! Short figure, the meaning of this is very obscure, but as long as it is a man, who can not understand the real meaning? All the time, Cao Ke regarded four women as his forbidden area. Anyone who wanted to beat his woman''s idea was to touch his scales. Cao Ke would try his best to kill him.


    This time, of course, is no exception. The little figure wants to kill him and then occupy the Dragon Girl. Just think about it, Cao Ke will go crazy!


    "Ah With a long roar, Cao Ke''s eyes turned red instantly and almost screamed: "come out! Come out! You son of a bitch! Long er is so holy. Can you be such an ugly monster to blaspheme? Get out of here! Let me take care of you


    "You think I''m stupid?" The little figure teased: "I''ll go out and let you look at me and besiege me? Didn''t I just want to die? It''s so good that I can enjoy the pleasure of tormenting you without worrying about my own safety. Why not? get out? Hum, will you stop teasing me? "


    Cao Ke saw that the small figure did not follow him, so he continued to scold him for being shameless and despicable. Anyway, he scolded him for what was ugly, but even so, the small figure was still completely indifferent, and continued to use the advantage of stealth to besiege Cao Ke and Cao Ke, without giving them a chance to breathe.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Cao Ke and Longnv have become two blood men. Although they can use the source force to block the wound and prevent the wound from bleeding too fast, there are too many wounds, and new wounds are still appearing continuously. The source force they can use to block the wound is less and less, The amount of bleeding is difficult to control


    "It can''t go on like this!" The sound of Fire Dance rang out in Cao Ke''s mind. The object of her words was obviously Kirin fire hidden in Cao Ke''s body: "we have to find a way to let Cao Ke at least pass the test of this level! After all, Cao Ke is still closely linked with our destiny. It''s not good for us to die here. "


    Qilin sighed and said, "I don''t know what you said? However, the other side has the unique skill of sneaking, how to break it? Anyway, I don''t have a clue. "


    Fire Dance smell speech surprised to say: "is this person''s stealth, even as an artifact of you, can''t see through?"? If you can see where he really is, give him a hint. "


    After a long silence, Kirin fire said helplessly: "I''m an artifact, but I''m just an artifact to increase the attack and defense strength. I''m not the one to break the artifact. Naturally, I have nothing to do with this stealth... If Cao Ke''s strength is stronger enough to use a wide range of coverage attack, This man''s stealth should be useless... Unfortunately, for Cao Ke, that kind of large-scale coverage attack is still far away... "


    Fire dance not good spirit of say: "you say these have what use?"? Large scale attack is impractical at present. Don''t waste brain cells to think about it! Or think about now... "At this point, the fire dance could not help but stop, as if it had found something, and said to Kirin:" what did you say just now? You are an artifact to increase attack and defense, not to break it? Then what is the breaking artifact? "


    Kirin fire explained: "the so-called breaking artifact is an artifact that can recognize all illusions and all potential things. I think breaking artifact should also be useful for this person''s stealth. At least it should be no problem for him to show his real body in a short time."


    "What principle is used to break the artifact to achieve this effect?" The fire dance pursued closely, then asked.


    Kylin Huo recalled it briefly and said, "most of the breaking artifacts use the holy light to identify illusions and break Stealth..."


    "Sure enough!" Fire Dance hears speech excited shout: "as expected and I expect! It''s a holy light


    "What''s the matter with the holy light? What are you excited about? "


    Fire Dance way: "do you forget? This holy light, Cao Ke has it


    "What about Cao Ke?" Kirin fire first surprised to repeat a fire dance words, then "ah!" Suddenly, he said, "do you mean Jinyuan Shenyi?"


    "That''s right!" Fire Dance affirms: "a large part of what is contained in Jinyuan divine clothes is not the holy light? As long as Cao Ke can use the Jinyuan divine clothes, the holy light of the divine clothes will make the man''s stealth ineffective and show his shape! "


    Kirin fire hesitated for a moment and said anxiously: "although what you said is reasonable and feasible, how can I seem to remember that Cao Ke is not proficient in the use of the Jinyuan divine clothes, not that he can use them... Now the situation is urgent, what can he do if he can''t use them?"


    Huowu laughs and says: "you don''t know about Cao Ke. Cao Ke doesn''t use the Jinyuan clothes. However, as long as the person he cares about most is threatened, he will use the Jinyuan clothes! This has been repeatedly verified by practice! "


    "Is it?" Kirin fire''s skeptical way.


    In fact, Huowu''s words are not wrong. Cao Ke first awakened Jinyuan Shenyi when he was healing Bai Ju. At that time, Chang sunling and Huowu were in danger together. Cao Ke suddenly broke out and used Jinyuan Shenyi.


    Later, in order to get the Qilin fire, when fighting with the fire dragon in the crater, it can be said that it was to protect the Dragon Girl, so Cao Ke used the Jinyuan divine clothes again.


    In this way, as long as he is the most important person to protect himself, Cao Ke will unconsciously use his best skill, that is, Jinyuan Shenyi!


    To reach this conclusion, it is not difficult to know Cao Ke''s fire dance well all the time.


    With a relieved smile, the tone of fire dance seemed to have no worries: "the most wrong thing about this sneaker is the idea of beating the Dragon Girl in front of Cao Ke. He doesn''t know that this is the domain that Cao Ke''s enemy can''t touch... Ha ha, however, in this way, it saves us a lot of things, All we have to do now is wait to see a good play... "


    Unicorn fire heard a noncommittal grace, and again put his attention on the battlefield.


    Cao Ke, who was angry and yelling before, has lost his voice now. It''s not that he has no strength to continue yelling, but that he has fallen into the edge of an outbreak!


    He turned a blind eye to the attack of the blue light, and let it fall on him wantonly. Cao Ke''s whole body muscles were tight, his veins were blue, and his eyes were red!


    For Cao Ke like this, the Dragon girl had to expand her defense range and take over all the attacks of the short figure regardless of consumption. At the same time, the little girl also anxiously called to Cao Ke: "Ke, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me? Do you feel something is wrong Ke, you should answer me!... "


    For the Dragon Girl''s call, Cao Ke did not give a little reaction, just the body more and more rickets, muscles more and more bulging.


    No one found that Cao Ke''s red eyes had gradually changed color. A touch of golden light appeared in the corner of his eyes

 Chapter 193

    Let''s have two flowers, one for each. It''s said that after a big fight with Cao Ke on the island, Chang sunling left quietly in a boat alone, and didn''t return to the chief''s boat.


    At that time, Chang sun Ling was full of the idea of blaming Cao Ke for his fickleness. He just wanted to avoid Cao Ke and didn''t want to see him again, so that he would not feel sad all the time.


    Chang sunling also knew that Cao Ke would come out to look for herself after she found that she had left without saying goodbye. So she was very careful all the way. As soon as she noticed some movement, she quickly found a place to hide. Let alone, her method really made her avoid Cao Ke''s search.


    Cao Ke and Longnu, in order to find changsunling more quickly, ride the fire dragon and fly directly in the air to search. The giant dragon flies with the wind. What''s more, in order to find changsunling more easily, Longnu also tries to control the low altitude flight of the fire dragon. In this way, with changsunling''s ear power, we can hear their voices from a long distance, So as to hide calmly.


    What they didn''t know was that when they flew over a small reef island and didn''t find any abnormality, Chang sunling was looking at them in the dark below!


    Eluding Cao Ke''s search, Chang sunling continued to leave in anger. For her at that time, Chang sunling didn''t have a clear destination. Chang sunling was just in a trance, rowing the boat forward.


    I don''t know how long it took or how far I went. Anyway, when Chang sunling''s consciousness returned to her body, she had completely lost her way. Looking around, she didn''t know where she was.


    Dejected sitting in the boat, sleepy and hungry Chang sunling has some regret for his impulse, Cao Ke''s tall and straight figure, repeatedly appeared in her mind, also until this time, Chang sunling just know how important Cao Ke is for her!


    "Motherfucker! Bad guy, Chuck The eldest sun Ling tooted his little mouth and kept scolding: "I''ve been running away for such a long time, but you haven''t found me yet. What a heartless fool! Stupid Her scolding seems to have long forgotten the beginning, but her deliberate avoidance made Cao Ke''s search lose its goal and make it useless. It seems that the responsibility is not all on Cao ke


    Helplessly looking up at the hot sun, Chang sunling''s pretty face turned into a bitter gourd: "what should I do now? I don''t know where Cao Ke is or where Hai nationality''s base camp is. Even where I am, I don''t have any idea... Will sun Ling, my eldest son, die on the sea like this? No!... "


    He raised his hand to touch his dry lips and looked at the rippling sea around him. Chang sunling couldn''t help saying to himself, "there''s nothing to eat. There''s still water, isn''t there! Although the sea water is a little salty, it can always be regarded as water. Is it OK to take a sip? "


    Thinking of this, Chang sun Ling summoned up his courage and bent down beside the boat, holding a handful of sea water in his hands and raising it in front of him.


    Hard to swallow a spit, hard to make up her mind, the little girl resolutely put her little mouth together, "Chi Liu!" A mouthful, the sea water in the hand inhaled the abdomen completely.


    "Ah! Pooh! Bah!... " A mouthful of sea water into the stomach, changsunling soon spit out all of it, because the sea water really drink, can be several times harder than imagined! Saltiness is just a problem. The extremely astringent water quality, coupled with the various tastes brought by the rich microorganisms, can not be tolerated by ordinary people? Let alone Chang sun Ling, who has lived in a superior environment since childhood.


    "Sobbing, sobbing..." spitting out the sea water in his mouth, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was, and the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart. He couldn''t help crying and patting the water with his hands while crying. He said in a hateful voice: "I''m so miserable. Do you still bully me? You are as bad as zouk! Bad guy She threw her anger on the sea


    After floating on the sea for a day and a night like this, Chang sunling obviously felt that his body was weakening rapidly, even to the point that it took a lot of effort to raise her hand, which made the little girl more worried and depressed, and the idea of returning to Cao Ke immediately became more urgent!


    "Caoke... Caoke..." lying on the boat, regardless of the image, Chang sunling''s eyes looked at the blue sky without focus and whispered: "I miss you so much... Do you know, I feel I''m going to die now... I want to see you one last time before I die... Caoke..."


    At the moment when Chang sunling was complaining about himself, a loud voice came from the distance: "Hello! Who is on the boat ahead? Warning! You are now in Naga territory! If you don''t turn around and leave, don''t blame us Naga for treating you the way we treat the invaders! "


    Although the meaning of this cry contains a lot of warning elements, but heard in the ears of Chang sunling, it is no different from the sound of nature.


    Seeing that Chang sun Ling almost exhausted all his strength, he quickly stood up, opened his arms to the direction of the voice, and kept shaking. At the same time, he also said loudly: "Friends of Naga! Don''t worry. I''m not an aggressor. I''m a man in distress at sea! No malice to you at all


    After a while, two boats that looked like patrol ships slowly came over and sandwiched changsunling''s boat in the middle.


    There were five or six people on each of the two ships, holding a four or five meter long spear in both hands, watching Chang sunling warily. One of them, who seems to be the leader, stepped forward and said to Chang sunling, "who''s coming? Give me your name!"


    Chang sunling saw the so-called Naga people for the first time. He couldn''t help looking at them carefully. The overall shape of these Naga people is somewhat similar to that of human beings. The biggest difference is that they do not have human legs. Standing on the deck, they are supported by a tail like a snake!


    In addition, many places of the Naga people are covered with fine scales. Although the appearance on their faces is roughly the same as that of people, the whole feeling still makes changsunling feel a little uncomfortable.


    "My name is Chang sun Ling. I''m a human being!" Changsunling danced and told the Naja, who seemed to be the leader, about her origin. Of course, she would not say anything honestly, but simply made up a lie: "I''m from Tongtian empire. I went out to sea with a caravan. I didn''t think that I was in the battle between the sea people and the sunset Kingdom, and the caravan ships were scattered in the battle, I only have a boat, which floats here with the waves. It doesn''t mean any harm to you Naga people! I hope you can learn from me


    The Naga leader looked at Chang sunling again and again. He didn''t find any abnormality in her, so he nodded and said, "in this case, we Naga people won''t be responsible for your sudden intrusion into the territory. You turn the bow and leave here quickly!"


    "No!" Hearing this, Chang sun Ling asked him to leave. He said, "I''ve been floating alone on the sea for several days. I''m very hungry. Would you please give me something to eat?"


    The Naja leader shook his head and said, "we''re just out on a routine patrol. Where can we bring anything to eat?"


    Chang sun Ling said bitterly, "are you big men just watching me, a weak woman, go hungry? Don''t you give a helping hand? Is this the way of hospitality of your Naga people? "


    The Naga leader hesitated for a moment. Another Naga man standing beside him came up to him and whispered something. Then, the Naga leader reluctantly nodded and said, "well, I think you are really alone, and there are no dangerous goods on your ship, Let''s just say what you said is true... Follow us back to the Naja''s base camp, and we''ll prepare something for you to eat! "


    "Thank you! Thank you, my Lord Changsunling was very excited and gave the leader a fist. He said gratefully, "you really saved the girl''s life!"


    The leader of the nanaja nationality obviously showed great respect for Chang sunling. He nodded with satisfaction and ordered his men to lay down the rope and let Chang sunling board the ship


    In short, when changsunling followed the Naga patrol boat and returned to the Naga base camp, the sky was completely dark.


    For an outsider like Chang sunling, the Naga obviously can''t be completely relieved. They just arranged a room for Chang sunling in the outer part of their base camp, and then asked the next person to bring some food for Chang sunling. No one would care about Chang sunling any more.


    This kind of treatment, Chang sunling has long been fully prepared. Anyway, he just came to have a meal. People don''t bother him, but it''s in his heart. Therefore, Chang sunling is very comfortable to lie down on the bed after having a full stomach. He wants to have a good sleep and recover his physical strength.


    But in less than ten minutes when she lay down, "Tongtong..." the continuous roar of artillery directly shocked Chang sunling.


    "What''s the matter?" Long sun Ling some inexplicable way: "Naga side also fight?"


    As he said this, Chang sunling got out of bed and came to the window. Lying on the edge of the window, he looked down at the entrance of the Naja people''s base camp. He saw four huge warships slowly sailing into the base camp. Besides the first one, the other three were all flying the Navy flag of their Tongtian empire

 Chapter 194

    "How can the warships of Tongtian Empire appear in the headquarters of Naga people?" Seeing such a scene, Chang sunling could not help being slightly stunned. Suddenly, an idea arose in his heart. Maybe it would be of great help for Cao kelaihai to find out the real purpose of these imperial warships coming here.


    Chang sun Ling was a very casual girl. As soon as this idea came out, she did not hesitate and took action immediately! She leaned out on the windowsill and looked to the left and right of her room. Then she saw a man dressed as a Naga soldier standing not far away with a spear. Changsunling waved to the Naga soldier and cried out: "Hello! That soldier over there! This way, look here


    When the Naga soldier heard the call of changsunling, he was stunned, raised his finger and pointed to himself, then asked softly, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes The eldest sun Ling glared at his big eyes and put on a cute and harmless expression. He said, "there''s no one else around here. Of course I''m calling brother Bing for you!"


    The Naga soldier hesitated for a moment. After a few seconds, he finally made up his mind. With a spear in his hand and a flick of his tail, he came to Chang sunling''s window: "what can I do for you?"


    "What do you call brother Bing?" Chang sunling didn''t rush into the topic of the conversation. Instead, he chatted with the Naga soldier easily: "I can''t always call you brother Bing or brother Bing. It''s embarrassing..."


    At this point, Chang sun Ling also peeped at the Naga soldier, while gently biting his lower lip, the whole picture of a disgusting image that I still feel pity for. If a normal man saw it, she would make blood gush!


    This Naga soldier was originally at the bottom of the group. How could a beautiful woman like sun Ling be so popular? Looking at Chang sunling''s bewitching look, his face turned slightly red. After a long time, he said submissively, "my name is... My name is tuaswan. If you are happy, you can also call me awan... When I was in my hometown, the villagers all called me like this..."


    "Oh, your name is Wang!" Chang sun Ling gave a sweet smile and nodded playfully: "do you say ''hometown''? Why, aren''t you local? "


    "No..." Awang raised his hand, scratched his hair awkwardly, and explained: "I joined the army, and then came to the base camp with the troops to garrison... My hometown is far away from here. It''s an island called tulur..."


    Chang sun Ling nodded slowly and said with a smile, "my name is Chang sun Ling. You can call me ling''er! I come from Wanghai city of Tongtian empire! It''s a coincidence that you Naga people are here this time... "


    "So you''re from heaven!" After hearing Chang sunling''s simple self introduction, ah Wang immediately said with envy: "although I haven''t read any books, I still know that Tongtian kingdom is the most powerful country in the whole Lingtian continent, and it''s not a powerful existence that our little Naga can contend with! No matter where you are on the mainland, as long as you say you are a man of heaven, others will think highly of you! "


    Chang sun Ling waved his hand and said, "is that right? Why don''t I feel that way? " Speaking of this, the little girl immediately recalled the difficulties that Cao Ke had suffered when she first came to the Hai nationality with her. She could not help feeling indignant.


    Looking at Chang sun Ling''s face, a Wang asked carefully: "what''s the matter with you, ling''er girl? Did I say something wrong? Is that a little unpleasant for you? "


    "Oh? Oh No, no! It''s none of your business... I''m just in a trance... "Hearing this, Chang sunling quickly sorted out his emotions and asked a Wang," I just arrived at your Naga base camp today... "Then, Chang sunling seemed very casual and pointed to the Tongtian imperial fleet which had completely entered the Naga base camp below, and then said," our Tongtian imperial fleet, How can you show up in your Naja stronghold? Normal military visit? It can''t be true? Haven''t the sea people and the sunset Kingdom been fighting all the time? How could they allow the fighting power of a third country to come in at such a sensitive time? "


    Hearing Chang sunling''s question, a-wang''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. After hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t answer Chang sunling''s question: "miss ling''er, although you are also a man of heaven, it''s better not to ask too much about military affairs..."


    "Oh! Wang, are you looking out for me? " Chang sun Ling''s voice was eight degrees higher: "do you think I''m a spy who inquires into your Naga secret?"


    Wang looked at Chang sun Ling''s tone and said, "no! I didn''t say that. I... I just... I just want to remind you that this is not something you should know... "


    Chang sun Ling chuckled and said, "what should I not know?" Hehe, you little soldier... Well, who makes me curious? I''ll tell you my real identity. My cousin is Cao Hong, the leader of Wanghai city! My uncle is the head of Cao family in Wanghai City, which is also the grandfather of Cao Hong! My uncle works in the Army Department of the Tongtian Empire, and he is a senior officer of the second grade. "


    "It can be said that they are all from the military of Tongtian empire! Before going to sea this time, they always have something to do and talk to me about military affairs, but I haven''t heard that our Tongtian empire will send troops to you Naga people recently! I''m afraid that you Naga people will be cheated by some people with ulterior motives, so I want to find out the true origin of this fleet! Unexpectedly, you are suspected to be a spy. It''s so kind that you can''t repay it! "


    With that, changsunling sighed helplessly. In that way, if you want to be wronged more, you will be wronged more£¨ PS: in fact, Chang sunling is obviously lying. She just uses Cao Ke''s life experience to let a Wang know that she is not a person outside the military circle of the Tongtian empire I''m sorry...)


    "You mean that the fleet of the kingdom of heaven may be fake? It can''t be true? Is this a big joke? " Ah Wang said with a surprised face: "this fleet has come to our Naga people for a long time. We have been working with our fleet all the time. We don''t see anything suspicious!..."


    "You said that the fleet of the Empire has been in your family for some time?" Chang sun Ling immediately grasped the key from a Wang''s words: "but before the war between Hai nationality and sunset Kingdom broke out?"


    "That''s not..." ah Wang thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "he came to us the day after the war broke out between Hai nationality and sunset kingdom Yes, I remember it very well, the next day! At that time, on the first day, Shangfeng just issued an order, saying that a war broke out between our two neighbors, the sea people and the sunset kingdom. We Naga people should be well prepared so as not to be affected. The next day, the small fleet of Tongtian Empire found our base camp... "


    "Well..." Chang sun Ling nodded and asked directly, "do you know which general of Tongtian Empire led the fleet of Tongtian Empire?"


    "I just don''t know." Ah Wang said helplessly: "I am an ordinary Naga soldier. How can I know about the officers?" However, I happened to meet the commander of the tongtianshangguo fleet, but to my surprise, the commander didn''t look too old. He should not be more than 25 years old! They are so young that they can command a fleet. Compared with that, I''m really ashamed... "


    A Wang is also a real person. The more he talks with Chang sunling, the happier he is. At this time, he makes fun of himself, as if he has no defense against Chang sunling.


    "Commander less than 25 years old..." Chang sun Ling carefully pondered over a Wang''s words. When she was in Wanghai City, because of her father''s reasons, Chang sunling also dabbled in military and political knowledge. However, she clearly remembers that his father once told her that the youngest commander of the fleet in the whole Tongtian empire was general Tong Fei, who was just over 40 years old. This young commander who suddenly emerged from the Naga nationality must be strange!


    Thinking of this, Chang sunling quickly put up a shed and looked at the three warships of the Empire. At the same time, he continued to ask a Wang, "did the young commander you mentioned ever stand on the deck? I''ll see if I recognize you! As long as I can recognize this commander, then the fleet of Tongtian Empire should be genuine. "


    Wang Wen Yan also looked carefully at the three warships of Tongtian empire. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he pointed to the front of the second warship and said, "no, he''s standing there, isn''t he?"


    Chang sun Ling raised his eyes and looked in the direction pointed by a Wang. He saw a tall young man, wearing a huge red cloak, standing upright in the breeze, like a javelin standing in the bow of the boat. His momentum was very dignified!


    Because of the distance, Chang sunling could not see the young man''s face clearly. However, the little girl saw some amazing clues from the corner of the young man''s cape!


    "Bright yellow shoes! How can it be bright yellow shoes? " On the surface, Chang sunling looked like a light cloud, but in his heart, he had already burst the pot: "isn''t the bright yellow dress that only the members of the royal family of Tongtian empire can wear?" Is this young commander not the captain of a fleet at all? But a member of the royal family of the Empire What''s the matter?... "

 Chapter 195

    Seeing that Chang sunling suddenly fell into meditation and stopped talking, a Wang stood aside for a while. Then he couldn''t help but raise his hand and shook it in front of Chang sunling and said, "ah! Miss ling''er, what''s the matter with you? Why does it stop moving all of a sudden? "


    After a Wang said this, Chang sun Ling recovered from his state of thinking: "ah, I''m ok. I''m just thinking about who this young commander is..."


    Ah Wang asked with great interest, "did you ever think of that?"


    Chang sunling shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t remember the existence of such a number one figure as him among the senior officers of the Tongtian empire... Maybe he''s not from the military, maybe..."


    At this point, Chang sun Ling suddenly turned his head and said to a Wang, "brother a Wang, do you know where they are coming from and where they are going?"


    Ah Wang scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "miss ling''er, I''ve already said that I''m just the most common soldier of the Naga nationality. How can I know the whereabouts of these senior figures..."


    With these words, ah Wang could not help but stop. He hesitated and looked at Chang sunling repeatedly. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "however, according to my observation during this period of time, the fleet that connects with heaven will leave our base camp almost every day. It won''t return until it''s getting dark like now... Moreover, The young commander of the fleet would go to the queen of our clan every time he came back. He would stay until the second half of the night as soon as he came back... "


    "So..." after listening to a Wang''s story, Chang sunling nodded thoughtfully, then gave him a sweet smile and said in a smart voice: "thank you, brother a Wang! You are so kind to ling''er. Ling''er will remember it


    Ah Wang was shocked by Chang sun Ling''s smile, and his face turned red. He quickly waved his hand and said awkwardly, "it''s just a chat. Miss ling''er doesn''t need to be so polite. Besides, it''s something I didn''t dare to think of before that I could chat with such a beautiful girl as you, miss ling''er..."


    With one hand on the windowsill, Chang sunling jumped out of the room and came to a Wang. He said softly, "brother a Wang, ling''er finally asked you a question. Where is your queen''s residence?"


    When asked this question, the distance between Chang sunling''s pretty face and ah Wang was even less than two fists! Chang sun Ling''s unique girl body fragrance made ah Wang''s spirit in a trance for a moment. He just subconsciously raised his hand and pointed to the huge house at the highest place in the distance, and said, "that''s... That''s where her royal highness rests..."


    Chang sunling got the answer he wanted. He patted Wang on the shoulder with a smile and said, "thank you After that, he turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Ah Wang suddenly saw that Chang sun Ling had disappeared. He could not help but open his mouth in surprise and said to himself: "originally... Originally, ling''er was still a cultivator?" Then, ah Wang fell into an extreme mood of loss: "I had such a little fantasy about ling''er in a period of time before. Now it seems that I am just a toad... How can I covet ling''er, a swan with wings flying high Alas


    While sighing, Wang languidly carried his spear, returned to his post, and continued to stand guard.


    Because of his extreme liking for Chang sunling, and his simple and honest personality, ah Wang had no doubt about Chang sunling''s behavior, and believed that every word of Chang sunling was true.


    That is to say, Chang sunling''s next plan can be implemented smoothly and will not die on the way. It can be said that the little girl''s luck is good!


    What Chang sun Ling didn''t know was that it was her idea to find out the specific origin of the young commander of the Tongtian imperial fleet. It really helped Cao ke a lot, but it also made Cao Ke, even the whole Cao family, fall into another vortex... This is what we''ll say later. Let''s leave it for the moment.


    When Chang sunling got the specific location of the Naga queen from Awang, he rushed all the way to find a sparsely populated place, so that he would not have to deal with cross examination after he was found.


    The Naga people are different from the Hai people. They are not in the war, and their nerves are not so tense. In addition, the defense system of the Naga people''s base camp is external, and its interior is obviously lax. Therefore, with her less than level 10 cultivation, Chang sunling came to the big room where the Naga queen rested smoothly. Hiding in the shade around the corner of the room. Chang sun Ling''s heart was excited. To tell the truth, she didn''t expect that she could come here so smoothly.


    Outside the room of Queen Naga, there are two female Naga soldiers, holding spears, standing motionless. This is all the other rooms in the Naga base camp. There is no security standard. Obviously, the queen of the ethnic group is of course the most important. Even if the two female Naga soldiers are just furnishings, they must be set in this way! It''s about face. It''s not easy!


    Changsunling carefully observed the two women Naga, and then confirmed that they were not the same practitioners as themselves, which made changsunling secretly take a long breath: "God really helps me!"


    At this time, the sky was already dark. Through the windows of the Queen''s room, beams of light came out. Chang sunling put his ears tightly on the wall of the Queen''s room, trying to listen to what was inside.


    There are many similarities between Naja''s base camp and Hai''s base camp. They are all simple wooden structures. Perhaps this kind of wooden giant camp style building complex that can float on the sea is more suitable for those who have been with the sea for life.


    However, this also provides extremely convenient conditions for Chang sunling''s eavesdropping at the moment. The sound insulation effect of the wood structure room is self-evident. As long as the people in the room do not deliberately avoid it, with Chang sunling''s ear power, they can easily hear all of it.


    There is no one talking in the Queen''s room now. Only occasionally, there are footsteps and pouring water. It is obvious that the young commander of the fleet has not come yet. Only queen Naga is in the room.


    After confirming these, Chang sun Ling couldn''t help looking back to the direction she came. There was the only way to reach the Queen''s room!


    Coincidentally, just as Chang sunling turned his head, a figure appeared at the end of the road. He was walking steadily towards this side.


    "It''s him!" At a glance, Chang sunling confirmed the identity of the comer: "sure enough, as a Wang said, this commander will come to the queen of Naga as soon as he comes back every night..."


    While thinking, Chang sunling shrinks his body back, trying not to be found by the visitors.


    Not long after that, the commander passed not far from where Chang sun Ling was hiding. Looking at him, he didn''t seem to find anyone hiding around him.


    When the commander came to the door of the queen of Naga, two Naga female soldiers hurriedly saluted the commander with a standard military salute to show their respect for him. It seems that the two Naga soldiers are already familiar with the commander.


    "Is her royal highness in the room?" The commander asked at the two soldiers. His voice did not have the heroic spirit of a military general, but it sounded a little feminine.


    "If you go back to the prince, her Royal Highness has been waiting for you in the room for a long time!" One of the soldiers responded respectfully. Finish saying, two soldiers also slightly side body, made a please gesture to the room, that meaning is more obvious, is to ask the commander to hurry in!


    The commander was still calm and calm. He just nodded his head slightly, raised his hand, pushed the door of Queen Naga''s room and entered the room.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Ling quickly attached his ear to the wall of the room to listen to what the commander and the queen said in the room.


    "Tang Feng, how did you come back?" The Queen''s voice is a little sweet.


    "There''s some trouble over there." Commander, ah, no, he should be called Tang Feng! Tang Feng directly sat on the chair with a bang and answered casually.


    "How long has it been?" The Queen''s voice sounded again: "it''s not a good way to drag on like this. If you know, my whole group will suffer with you!"


    "I don''t know what you said?" Tang Feng''s voice sounded very helpless: "but even if he died, he would not tell me the whereabouts of Tianji jade. I have no way! You don''t know that if you can''t get Tianji jade, I''m nothing! "


    The queen was silent for a while, and then said: "then you can think of a way to send out a false message first, and stabilize your side, so as not to make them suspicious."


    "Well." Tang Feng said: "before I come back this afternoon, I have sent someone to drive the speedboat back first... We should have some time."


    "You''ve made too much noise this time!" The queen is not without worry, said: "almost did not leave a way for themselves... Do you not think, if you fail, what will be the end?"


    "The end?" Tang Feng said excitedly: "where can I manage the end? Do you think that if I don''t get Tianji jade, my end will be better than my failure now? Hum! My brother is far less compassionate than he seems! When he succeeds, I will be doomed Although the situation is dangerous now, there is still a glimmer of hope. It''s better than sitting there waiting for me to die, isn''t it


    After Tang Feng finished, Chang sunling heard a series of gasps. It was Tang Feng calming his more and more excited mood

 Chapter 196

    Next, the room fell into a brief silence, whether it is Tang Feng, or the queen of Naga, seems to be troubled by an emotion, no one said a word.


    Just by taking advantage of this opportunity, Chang sunling sorted out the information he overheard: first of all, this man named Tang Feng should come from the imperial family of Tongtian empire. This is a good confirmation. From the two female Naga guards at the door, we can make a judgment on the title of "Prince" of Tang Feng. In addition, Tang Feng''s surname is Tang, which is also the surname of the imperial family of Tongtian empire. It can be seen that this judgment should be 100% reliable.


    Secondly, Tang Feng suddenly brought the fleet to the Naga territory. This problem is also vaguely mentioned in the dialogue between Tang Feng and queen Naga. It is the so-called Tianji jade! However, as for Tianji jade, Chang sunling didn''t know what its use was. He just heard his father mention that Tianji jade was very important for the inheritance of Tongtian imperial family.


    Listen to Tang Feng''s tone, this Tianji jade should be in the hands of a person, and this person should also be in the control of Tang Feng. Tang Feng wants to force this person to tell the whereabouts of Tianji jade, but obviously, this person doesn''t buy Tang Feng''s account, and Tang Feng can only come back again and again.


    Finally, it should be the relationship between Queen Naga and Tang Feng. From the conversation between the two, Chang sunling can only confirm that they have some cooperation with each other. It seems that the Naga family has helped a lot for Tang Feng to control the man who owns Tianji jade. If not, why should the Naga queen be afraid of Tang Feng''s involvement?


    Straightening out these, Chang sunling''s heart can''t help a slight tremor. At the beginning, Tang Yun, his Royal Highness Prince Jingyun of Tongtian Empire, was passing Wanghai City, but he wanted to come to the sea people to help mediate the war between the sea people and the sunset kingdom. Then Tang Yun was attacked by a mysterious army, and he still has no whereabouts.


    Now, as Tang Yun''s brother, Prince Tang Feng has also come to the sea. Although he is not looking for the sea people, he is also the Naga people who are in the same geographical position with the sea people! Will there be any specific connection


    "How can my little heart beat so suddenly?" Chang sun Ling, who had some understanding, did not dare to think any more. She was afraid! She is afraid that if she continues to think about it, she will inadvertently participate in a shocking plot!


    It''s not that Chang sun Ling really thought of anything possible. She just has an intuition, a greasy and crooked intuition that feels very uncomfortable


    "It seems that the hidden things are not only quite complicated, but also quite troublesome!..." In Chang sunling''s subconscious, he has already sounded the exit drum: "should I not go through this muddy water? After all, my own affairs are very troublesome now, which is enough for me to worry about."


    Thinking of this, Chang sunling could not help thinking of Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl''s sweet and greasy together. He hummed angrily and said in secret: "I should go back to Cao Ke and watch him as soon as possible! So that he would not continue to make waves there and attract bees and butterflies! What do I have to do with Tang Feng or Tianji jade? "


    Thinking about this, Chang sun Ling crept back and got up, intending to leave here quietly and go back to the room that the Naga had prepared for him.


    Unfortunately, just at this time, in the room of Queen Naga, Tang Feng''s voice came to mind again: "envoys from the sunset Kingdom, can you go back today?"


    Hearing this, Chang sunling was shocked: "envoy of the sunset kingdom? And there''s the sunset kingdom in it? " Tang Feng''s words aroused Chang sunling''s interest again, which made Chang sunling give up the idea of going back and continue to lie in the dark corner to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "No Queen Naga''s voice was very helpless: "this morning, the envoys of the sunset Kingdom have said that if we do not immediately agree to their request and increase the assistance of strategic materials, they will have a great possibility to suspend the aggression against the sea people, and do not rule out the possibility of making your plan public..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Hearing this, Tang Feng slapped the table angrily: "these hateful villains of the sunset kingdom are really making a thorough interpretation of the falling well and the falling stone! Is it not good for them to invade the sea people? Why do you always want to get something from me? "


    Queen Naga was silent for a while and said, "it''s human nature. If we ask for help from others, they will take advantage of us!"


    Tang Feng snorted coldly, with a sudden in his tone, and said, "what about you? Do you Naga, like the sunset Kingdom, want to get more benefits from me Ha ha, how can I forget that when you promised to help me, your majesty, you actually asked for it It turns out that the crows in this world are really black! "


    Tang Feng''s words obviously hit the pain of Queen Naga, only to hear queen Naga Scream: "Tang Feng! Don''t be heartless, OK? At the beginning, you first asked me to help you implement your plan. How can I help you in vain? It''s natural for me to put forward some conditions! What''s more, for the conditions I gave at that time, didn''t you still pat your chest and say it''s ok? Why don''t things go smoothly as expected, and you turn up your small intestine? "


    "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry Tang Feng said with a smile: "that''s what I said. The spearhead didn''t point at you at all! Don''t get me wrong


    "Come on, let''s stop pestering about these meaningless things!" Queen Naga said impatiently, "just tell me how you plan to send away the messenger of the sunset kingdom. I can''t bear to face his disgusting face all day long."


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to." Tang Feng''s tone is very firm: "if the sunset kingdom does not fight, I will not be able to meet your conditions! What do you want me to do if you don''t help me anymore? Waiting to die? "


    The queen of Naga thought for a long time, then said in embarrassment: "but the conditions of the sunset kingdom are too hard! One mouth needs so many things. How can a small family like Naga afford it? Previously, in order to appease them and let them fight Haizu obediently, I almost emptied our Naga warehouse! What else do you want me to do to meet their requirements? "


    "There''s some truth in what you said..." Tang Feng thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll go to meet the messenger of the sunset kingdom before I leave early tomorrow morning. I believe that with my identity, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant."


    "That''s the only way." Naga queen long out of a breath, helpless way.


    "All right! It''s getting late. It''s time for us to get down to business! " Tang Feng''s voice rang. Then, Chang sunling heard the queen Naga''s voice and said, "can you be gentle, you enemy? It hurts


    And then, there was the sound of the stripper, occasionally mixed with some urgent breathing


    "This..." Chang sun Ling, who was eavesdropping outside the wall, naturally understood what Tang Feng and queen Naga were doing at this time. He quickly took back his ear which was close to the wall, bared his teeth and said in disgust: "what a adulterer! It turns out that there''s still such adultery between them! "


    While thinking about it, Chang sunling secretly glanced at the two Naga female soldiers standing guard at the door and found that their faces were slightly red. Obviously, he was embarrassed about what Naga queen and Tang Feng had done!


    Chang sun Ling said with a smile: "it seems that the role of these two guards is not only to protect the Queen''s integrity, but also to guard for the adultery between the queen and Tang Feng!"


    Since the two people in the room have gone to Wushan, it shows that they have no need to continue eavesdropping. Chang sunling stood up carefully and disappeared into the night


    The moon is hanging high, and the Naja base camp is silent at midnight. Without the lights, smoke, and voices, the rest is only the slight footsteps of the patrolling team.


    A figure suddenly appeared on a roof in the corner. As soon as the figure appeared, it carefully observed the surrounding environment, and then flashed off the roof. Along with the shadow under the eaves of the wall, it slowly moved to the center of the Naga camp.


    About half an hour later, the figure finally came to the middle and bottom of the Naja base camp, where the wharf of the Naja base camp was!


    The biggest difference between Naja''s base camp and Hai''s base camp is the location of the wharf. The wharf of the sea people''s base camp is located outside the base camp. If you want to enter the base camp, you can only rely on walking instead of taking a boat directly. This design is to better defend the base camp. For the sea people in war, safety is the most important thing.


    But the Naga people are different. The Naga people are very calm now, and there is no friction with other forces. Naturally, their wharf should be built in the center of the base camp. In this way, as soon as people get off the boat, they can walk the shortest distance to the place they want to go, which is more convenient.


    There is a waterway in the middle of the Naja people''s camp, which connects the wharf and the sea. Around this waterway, there are gradually upward hierarchical buildings. On the periphery of these buildings, there are walls for defense. The figure came to the wharf from the top and the outer layer.


    At the moment, there are less than 20 ships berthing on the wharf of Naga''s headquarters, and the three warships of Tongtian Empire led by Tang Feng are also among them. The figure saw the target, turned into a wisp of smoke, and quickly floated towards the three warships of Tongtian empire

 Chapter 197

    This figure is no one else. It''s Chang sun Ling who was outside the house of Queen Naga and overheard the conversation between Queen Naga and Tang Feng!


    Originally, Chang sunling didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. From Tang Feng''s words, Chang sunling could easily tell how much trouble the whole thing was, the power struggle, and the ownership of Tianji jade... These Dongdong Chang sunling just think about it and they will feel big!


    However, Chang sunling can''t ignore it. After all, there is also a war between the sunset Kingdom and the sea people. Cao Ke, her sweetheart, is now working hard for it. If Chang sunling can find out the secret here, it may be good for Cao Ke and the sea people!


    At the beginning, when Chang sunling began to pay attention to Tang Feng, it was also for the purpose of helping Cao Ke. Now she really has this opportunity. Even if she is no longer willing to participate, she can''t help watching.


    Therefore, Chang sunling decided to take action on his own. First of all, he found out what medicine Tang Feng sold in the gourd. Only in this way can he really clarify all the threads of the matter. If you want to find out what Tang Feng is going to do, follow him for a walk, you will understand.


    From a Wang''s words, Chang sunling learned that almost every day Tang Feng would lead three warships of the Tongtian Empire and one of the Naga warships to leave the Naga''s base camp, and they would not return until the evening. Chang sunling estimated that Tang Feng led people to ask for Tianji jade.


    Who can master the secret jade? Is this man so important that Tang Feng is willing to stir up a war for him All this is waiting for Chang sunling to dig and discover!


    In the dead of night, when most people are in a sweet dream, they sneak into the boat to hide and wait for Tang Feng to lead them to their destination. This is the most effective way that Chang sunling can think of to achieve his goal.


    The three warships of the Tongtian empire are all huge. They are of the same level as the Cao family''s ship that Cao Ke brought to the sea this time. Even in the navy of the Tongtian Empire, such huge warships are absolutely the main ships of a fleet. In order to get Tianji jade, Tang Feng dispatched three such warships, Not only can we see Tang Feng''s incomparably important position in the Tongtian Empire, but also can we see Tang Feng''s determination for Tianji jade!


    At this time, there was no light on the three warships. It is estimated that the soldiers on the ship either got off the ship for a rest or fell asleep directly on the ship. Anyway, this is the headquarters of the Naga people. It seems that the Naga Sentry is enough to guard against this kind of thing. It is not necessary for these high minded imperial men to stand guard by themselves.


    This also provided extremely convenient conditions for Chang sunling''s action.


    Among the three warships, the one with bright yellow flag should be taken by Tang Feng. Chang sunling''s main task is to hide, but he can''t go to this warship. Anyone with a little brain should know that Tang Feng, who is respected by his identity, must have the most strict guard around him. If you want to hide on Tang Feng''s ship, it''s much more difficult than on the other two, Chang sunling acts alone. There''s no need to get into that trouble.


    Changsunling ice snow smart, naturally also thought of this point, so, the little girl just hesitated a little under the ship, turned and ran to the warship next to Tangfeng warship.


    The ladder on the warship has been put away. Chang sunling looks up at the huge warship with a height of four or five stories. He secretly shakes his head and wants to jump up directly. With her current cultivation, she is still reluctant. Even if she really jumps up, and is accidentally found by the people on the ship, then everything will fall short? Therefore, Chang sunling chose a relatively safe way to board the ship.


    When he came to the side of the rope tied to the shore, Chang sunling raised his hand and tugged at the rope, which was thick and thin. Then he nodded his head and said in secret: "it''s strong enough! Should be able to bear my weight


    Then, Chang sun Ling jumped to the rope.


    As soon as he jumped on the cable, Chang sunling quickly bent down and let himself completely stick to the cable. The purpose of doing this is not that Chang sunling is afraid that she will fall down accidentally, but that she is a better way to hide herself! You think, if you stand upright and just follow the rope to board the ship, although the night is dim, the sharp eyed patrol soldiers may find the trace of Chang sunling from a long distance. If you are attached to the rope and climb on the ship, the risk will be reduced a lot.


    It can be said that step by step, Chang sunling considered very carefully, and tried not to make any mistakes.


    After a full five minutes, Chang sun lingcai carefully followed the rope and came to the side of the boat. Next, he tried to turn over and get on the boat.


    Chang sunling still adheres to the principle of carefully driving a ten thousand year ship. After carefully hearing that there is no suspicious sound on the ship, he raised his hands, clasped the edge of the ship, turned over and jumped directly onto the bow deck.


    After boarding the deck, Chang sun Ling immediately rolled on the spot and came to the bottom of the bow fort. He took advantage of the shadow to stabilize his body and observe the ship around.


    There was no one on the bow of the ship, which made Chang sunling feel relieved. She knew that the most difficult part of her hiding action had passed. Next, as long as she made good use of the shadow everywhere on the ship, ordinary soldiers would find it difficult to find her. She just had to find a hidden place to hide, Just wait till tomorrow when Tang Feng leads the team.


    Thinking of this, Chang sunling can''t help regretting that her father, Chang sunling, was not only highly skilled in medicine, but also very good at changing face. At the beginning, Chang sunling was asked to learn the method of changing face by himself, but Chang sunling didn''t obey it because of his concentration on medicine. Now it seems that if Chang sunling had mastered the method of changing face at that time, it would be easier to act, as long as he dressed up as a sailor on the ship, Can swagger around, why hide all the time?


    Chang sun Ling sighed again, and secretly decided to pay attention. When he returned to Wanghai City, he must pester his father and learn the method of changing face, so that he can better help Cao Ke!


    In fact, Chang sunling didn''t find that her attitude towards Cao Ke had changed greatly. She was no longer indifferent at the beginning, or even despised. Instead, she put Cao Ke first in everything. Even her future development direction should be beneficial to Cao Ke. This is a typical girl''s mindless expression of falling in love


    Anyway, no matter how many and complicated things Chang sunling thought about in her mind, the little girl quickly picked up her emotions, turned into a wisp of smoke, and drifted towards the position of the warship cabin


    The next day, the light of the day was already bright, and the Naja people''s camp was gradually busy.


    Pushed open the door of the room, went outside, Tang Feng lazily stretched a stretch, in front of the sunrise, a smile, comfortable way: "sleep really comfortable! It''s another busy day... "


    The two Naga female guards, standing on both sides of the gate, saw Tang Feng come out, bowed themselves to salute and said in a high voice, "good morning, your highness, Prince!"


    Tang Feng waved his hand casually, indicating that the two guards didn''t need to be polite. Then he said in a loud voice to the room, "Your Majesty, continue to have a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    After a while, the Naga queen in the room slowly said: "don''t forget to send the messenger of the sunset Kingdom away!"


    "I know!" Tang Feng said simply, turned around and went down the road.


    Indeed, as Tang Feng had expected, the envoys of the sunset Empire, who were extremely rude to the Naga people, turned into a good Quail in front of Tang Feng, the prince of the Empire! Without a few words, Tang Feng said that the emissary was obedient and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurried with his own people, boarded his own boat and left the Naja base camp.


    Such a result, let Tang Feng can not help but feel very happy, feel that he has face! Humming along the way, he joined the commanders of those warships and boarded three warships.


    Standing under the bright yellow flag in the bow of his warship, Tang Feng waved his hand and said to the herald in a loud voice: "order the fleet, pull the anchor and set sail!"


    The herald who received the order waved the small flag in his hands, and the whole fleet still kept the same formation as when he came back yesterday. One Naga warship opened the way in front, and three Tongtian Empire warships followed. They marched out of Naga''s base camp along the waterway and sailed into the vast sea!


    At this time, Chang sunling was hiding in a small cabin of the second Tongtian Empire ship. There was nothing in the cabin. It can be seen that the spare place was just good for Chang sunling to hide. Even if someone suddenly came into the cabin, Chang sunling could climb out of the open window first, When someone leaves, return to the cabin. It took Chang sunling nearly an hour to find this wonderful hiding place last night!


    Lying in the window, looking at the vast sea outside, Chang sunling''s heart drifted to Cao Ke''s side again: "what are you doing now, my friend?" Did you miss me? Are you with Longnu Do you know how much I miss you? "


    The camera slowly flies across the endless sea, sneaks into the deep sea bottom, goes through the long sea hole, and comes to the place where the huge dragon treasure is hidden!


    In the second hall, two figures stand aloof, not others, but Cao Ke and Longnv, who are always suppressed by the small figure who can sneak.


    At this time, the small figure has found the change of Cao Ke, unconsciously stopped his attack, hiding in the shadow, carefully observing Cao Ke.


    The Dragon Girl, who has always stood back to back with Cao Ke, looks at Cao Ke, who is in agony, and anxiously asks: "Ke! What''s the matter with you Don''t scare me What''s the matter with you?... "

 Chapter 198

    For Longnv''s concerned words, Cao Ke didn''t react at all. He still bent and held his strength secretly, as if there was an inexplicable force brewing and fermenting... Waiting for the last eruption!


    "Hello! Little girl The small figure''s voice suddenly rang out: "what''s your boyfriend going to do? If I can''t, I''ll go back quickly. Although I''m not an aboveboard person, I disdain to take advantage of others'' danger! When he is no longer so inexplicable, you can come back! I''ll wait! "


    The Dragon girl took a lunge and stood in front of Cao Ke''s body. She raised her hands flat and looked like a great enemy: "we don''t need you to pity us! Now that we have come here, we are running to defeat you and pass the test! If I leave with Cao Ke like this, then, when Cao Ke really wakes up, he will blame me! He is the kind of person who will never give up until he reaches his goal, so even if I die in your hands, I can''t go back at all! "


    The little figure said with a smile: "you are deceiving me, don''t you know people? In my opinion, this boy is very slippery! Maybe he is the kind of person who will never give up until he reaches his goal, but if he can take a step back to save himself, he will not hesitate to take a step back. This is a flexible way to deal with people''s life... As his girlfriend, you don''t even see this? "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl was slightly stunned. She subconsciously peeped at Cao Ke behind her. She said in her heart, "yes, from the first time Cao Ke saw me, I was cared and loved by him. I gradually got used to enjoying this kind of care and love, but ignored some things of Cao Ke himself... This person is right, Maybe I really don''t know so much about Zoke... "


    Thinking of this, Longnu can''t help feeling a little dejected. Before she opened her posture, her firm fists also slowly dropped down. In Longnu''s heart, she suddenly felt a little guilty for Cao Ke. This guilt made Longnu feel confused, and she didn''t know why


    At this time, Cao Ke, who was behind the Dragon Girl, suddenly raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "dragon, don''t listen to the nonsense! We don''t know each other for a long time. It''s inevitable that you don''t know me! That''s not the point at all! The crux of the problem is that we are close to each other until we die! That''s enough! Enough! As for what we are used to, we have a long way to go. Why rush for a while? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl came out of the confusion in a moment, quickly turned around, put her hands on Cao Ke''s waist, and asked with concern: "Ke, are you ok? You look terrible! I''m really worried about you! "


    Cao Ke slowly raised his head and said with a smile, "of course I''m ok! What''s wrong is our enemy! " Before the words came down, the Dragon girl suddenly saw Cao Ke''s body emit a burst of dazzling golden light. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and just barely adapted to it!


    When the Dragon girl opened her eyes again, she found that there was a golden back in front of her. The golden light from the back made the whole hall shine like day, like the noon sun shining here, making people feel warm and comfortable.


    Not far in front of this golden figure, a small figure was leaning on the pillar tremblingly. From the appearance of this small figure, the Dragon Girl immediately affirmed that this small figure was the monster who used stealth skills to make herself and Cao Ke fall into a bitter battle!


    Needless to say, the golden figure standing in front of the Dragon girl is naturally Cao Ke!


    "Jinyuan clothes?" The Dragon girl suddenly thought of Cao Ke, who was on the island, at the crater, fighting against the fire dragon alone. At that time, Cao Ke was in such a state that she finally passed the test of Qilin fire? Longnu still remembers that the skill of Qilin fire tube is called Jinyuan Shenyi!


    "Yes, it''s Jinyuan clothes!" "This is also my last and most powerful card," he said


    The Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke and the small figure in the distance. She was surprised and said, "I can understand that you used the Jinyuan divine clothes, but how could he show his original shape? Sneaking, for him, is the best protection? "


    Cao Ke disdained and said: "sneaking? Hum! Under the golden light of my golden robe, it''s harder to sneak than to ascend to heaven! Now, this guy has lost his ability to sneak. It''s our turn to teach him a good lesson! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl stood up and stood with Cao Ke. She looked at the small figure in front of her, shivering and scared. She said with a smile: "this is... You can''t sneak, can''t you? Then it''s time for us to make a good calculation this time... Didn''t you just hit us so excited? Do you want to kill Zoke and take me for yourself? Come on! Come and have a try and see if you have that ability or not! "


    With that, the Dragon Girl shook her hands and forced her to the thin figure step by step!


    "Stop! Stop Looking at the Dragon Girl''s ill intentioned expression, the thin figure quickly screamed: "we don''t have to fight any more! Can''t I give up? "


    "No way!" Cao Ke and the Dragon girl had a big drink with one voice. They all rushed forward and surrounded the small figure with fists and kicks


    "Oh, I''ll go! Without a slap in the face


    "Poof, poof!"¡° Dangdang¡° Ah¡° Well


    "I can''t even wipe it. Ouch!"


    "I''ll tell you, if you bully people like this again, I''m really upset!" Ah


    "Big brother, big sister! I''m really wrong. You adults have a lot of money. Please forgive me!... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Cao Ke and Longnu were comfortable, and at the same time, they took a long breath and sat down slowly with their backs against a stone pillar. A small, lonely figure curled up in the center of the hall, unable to move, only could emit a burst of painful hum and cry


    "Ke, I didn''t expect that beating people turned out to be such a wonderful thing!" The Dragon Girl waved her fist and said excitedly.


    "Not necessarily." Cao Ke shook his head: "only when the person you beat is the one you hate to the bone, can you have this kind of refreshing feeling. The greater the hatred, the stronger the refreshing feeling. If you don''t believe it, you can beat him again!"


    The small figure lying on the ground at first heard what Cao Ke said. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He jumped up with a somersault and stepped out of the distance. Then he raised his hand and cried, "are you still coming? Don''t deceive people too much! The dog jumped over the wall when he was in a hurry


    Cao Ke looked at the small figure with a funny and timid expression, ha ha smile: "OK, as long as you confirm that we have passed your guard, we will not embarrass you any more."


    "Sure, sure!" The small figure quickly replied: "I am very sure that you have passed my level! If you want to leave, hurry up. Don''t stay here. I''m afraid of you! I''m not feeling well! " As he said this, the little figure grinned and rubbed the blue and purple part of his body. It seems that Cao Ke and his wife had a big fight just now!


    "Why be in such a hurry?" Cao Ke waved his hand, the dazzling golden light on his body gradually converged and gradually disappeared: "Long''er and I have suffered a lot of injuries. It''s really hard for us to go straight to the next level. We''re going to take care of the injury here and then leave. Anyway, aren''t you lonely for a long time? We''ll stay with you a little longer. You should thank us! "


    "Thank you?" The thin figure said: "would you like to thank someone who has changed your shape? can''t! can''t! Now I want to cut you two into meat stuffing to feed the dog


    While taking out some wound medicine and applying it on Cao Ke''s wound, the Dragon girl said to the small figure: "you are a strange thing. Your mouth is too vicious and makes people angry."


    "It''s up to you!" The small figure is still the biggest expression in the world: "my Lord, I have this temper! I can''t change it! "


    Cao Ke''s Jinyuan divine clothing, because it contains the holy light, has a very strong healing effect. However, Cao Ke suffered too many injuries before, and the Jinyuan divine clothing has not had time to repair all of them.


    However, after the Dragon Girl''s treatment again, soon Cao Ke''s injuries will be no problem. On the contrary, the Dragon Girl without Jinyuan clothes will be more seriously injured.


    In this way, it was replaced by Cao Ke''s smearing medicine for the Dragon Girl. The little girl was very comfortable leaning on the post, feeling the comfort of the ointment on the wound, but it was a bit sweet in her heart.


    The little figure saw that Cao Ke didn''t care about themselves any more, so he ran to a corner and sat down, muttering their bad words while rubbing his wounds. He looked very pitiful.


    Half an hour later, Cao Ke and Longnu had already dealt with their injuries properly. Cao Ke looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, and there was still a lot of medicine left in it, so he waved his hand and threw the medicine bottle in the direction of the thin figure. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "next! Give yourself some medicine, the wound will heal faster! "


    The thin figure raised his hand to catch the medicine bottle and hesitated a little. Finally, according to Cao Ke''s words, he slowly applied the ointment for himself.


    Cao Ke took off his coat and put it on the Dragon Girl. He said with a smile, "Long''er, have a rest. Since you came here, you haven''t closed your eyes. Don''t worry. I''m here. There''s no danger."


    Dragon girl did not and Cao Ke polite, clever nodded, closed his eyes.


    After the Dragon girl fell asleep, Cao Ke stood up and walked towards the thin figure. Seeing Cao Ke close to him, the thin figure could not help shivering all over, and his eyes were also alert

 Chapter 199

    Cao Ke walked to the side of the thin figure, then slowly sat down, turned to look at the poor eyes of the thin figure, relaxed smile, said: "how? Are you still on guard against me? Haven''t you confirmed that I''ve passed the second level you guarded? We can''t be regarded as enemies, can we


    "So what?" The thin figure snorted coldly: "who knows what kind of ghost idea you have in mind at this time? After all, when I could sneak before, I repaired you and your girlfriend so miserably! Baoqi, you have the idea of killing me now. I can''t be careless! I won''t have to be killed by you


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "I Cao Ke asked myself that although I''m not an aboveboard person, I always like to calculate in secret when I do things, but I haven''t taken the time to kill a man who has surrendered to me and give preferential treatment to prisoners, but my most clear policy against the enemy!"


    The thin figure glanced at Cao Ke suspiciously and said: "why do I think what you said is so... So unbelievable?"


    Cao Ke''s face turned black when he heard that he said, "do you believe it or not! I don''t know what I''m doing. I would discuss such a boring problem with you. It''s really... "


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "I came here to ask you, do you know the specific content of the fourth level we are going to face next?"


    Listen to Cao Ke suddenly asked such a question, the thin figure quickly shook his head like a rattle, resolutely said: "I don''t know! Even if I knew, I would not reveal a word or a bit of information to you! "


    "Why?" Cao Ke was puzzled and said: "I can see from my contact with you that you know a lot about this place. Not only that, you seem to know our whereabouts when we suddenly intruded. I think you should have some devices or arrays, You guards can see the situation of the whole building... If you think about it this way, you can''t be unaware of the specific content of the next level below you! "


    Thin figure helpless way: "yes, you are right, not only is my next pass, even the last pass what kind of test, I am clear! But that doesn''t mean I can tell you! This is the rule that I must abide by when I am sent here to stop the intruders! I can''t go against it, because I can''t afford to go against it! I say that, with your IQ, you should understand? "


    "I see!" Cao Ke suddenly said: "so, a guard like you is not willing to stay here, endure loneliness and wait for intruders who do not know when they will appear."


    "It''s natural!" The thin figure choked: "are you really idle when we guards? It''s sunless all day long. It''s deep under the sea. You don''t know. Although I''ll live an endless life here, I''d rather leave. I''d like to enjoy the wonderful world and life outside. It''s better than the prison life in front of me! "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said, "do you mean that as long as you guards stay here, you will have endless life?"


    "Well." The little figure nodded: "yes, it looks like a welfare feature. It''s really the ability given by this place. It''s immortal..."


    "What is" look like a welfare "? This is obviously a welfare, OK! A huge benefit Cao Ke was not angry and said: "that''s immortality! How many people in the outside world have broken their heads and risked their lives to get what they want. Here they give it to you easily. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    "What do you know?" The little figure said desolately: "Immortality also depends on what kind of bad situation you get? Look here. What else is there besides stones and pillars? Poor me, I don''t even have a person to talk with! What''s the use of such immortality? Such immortality is not a reward at all, but a punishment! It''s a punishment passed down from generation to generation!... "


    At this point, the thin figure''s rickety body was still slightly trembling. It seemed that he had been sad and crying, which made Cao Ke face a whole, and he couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy in his heart.


    Yes, the thin figure is right. According to his current situation, immortality is not a welfare, but an invisible and untouchable chain! This chain, the small figure of the whole person tightly confined in the hall, can''t leave! If it is more vivid, it is a small figure who has been sentenced to a life imprisonment, a life imprisonment that has no end and no boundary!


    He has to endure endless loneliness and desolation. Perhaps the only way that can be regarded as entertainment is to use the little power provided to him here to see the situation nearby. But what''s the use of that? The pain brought by a constant day will not be relieved at all, but will be magnified and magnified slowly


    Think clearly of these Cao Ke, can''t help but for the small figure has some sympathy, raised his hand to gently pat the small figure on the shoulder, Cao Ke said softly: "can you tell me your story?"


    The thin figure was stunned at first, and then blinked a few times. His huge eyes, which were as big as oranges, said with a smile: "yes! Since you are willing to listen, I will tell you... "


    "I''m from the state of Tamil in Lingtian continent... I know you may not have heard of this so-called state of Tamil. How to say, this state of Tamil, you can understand it as a place independent of the main continent of Lingtian continent. It is not as vast as the main continent. Its area is less than one third of that of the main continent. However, there are more diverse races living on it than on the main continent! "


    "You don''t see that the people in the main continent are divided into different races, such as Tongtian Empire people, Hai people, sunset kingdom people, golden cross Empire people and so on. In fact, all of these can be collectively referred to as" human beings ". That is to say, the main forces on the main continent of the whole Lingtian continent are human beings, except for such humble races as Naga people!"


    "It''s different in Seychelles! The most powerful races in the state are elves, dwarves and orcs! These three ethnic groups occupy almost four fifths of the land of the whole state. Other small ethnic groups living in the state must be attached to one of the three ethnic groups in order to have the chance to survive... And my ethnic group, shadow white ghost, is a weak ethnic group attached to dwarves. "


    "The elves, dwarves and orcs are not compatible with each other. They are always in a chaotic war. The reason why the dwarves are willing to provide shelter for us shadow ghosts is because of one of our shadow ghosts'' gifted abilities, which is the stealth you saw before!"


    "Oh Hearing this, Cao kecai suddenly said: "it turns out that your ability to sneak is inherent in your race! So, you shadow white ghost clan should be quite powerful! Let''s imagine that the two sides of the war are about to fight, and thousands of troops have already begun to charge. Suddenly, the enemy on the opposite side is surprised to find that his opponent, that is, the army of your shadow white ghost clan, has disappeared in front of his eyes out of thin air. What a shocking scene it will be! "


    Thin figure helpless smile: "it''s not what you think! If everyone in our shadow white ghost army can have my sneaking Kung Fu, then I guess the whole state of sirmir will be unified by our shadow white ghost clan, right? At that time, we shadow white ghost clan will not treat orcs as thugs, dwarves as coolies, and elves as concubines?... "


    Cao Ke was surprised and said: "is there any strict inheritance restriction for your invisible talent? As a result, your army does not have the ability to sneak as a whole? "


    The little figure nodded weakly: "stealth is a kind of supernatural skill. God can give us such a gift. I think it''s a great mercy. How can we let this kind of ability spread in our family again?"


    "Since the history of our shadow white ghost clan has been recorded, almost every 100 years, there will be a clansman with stealth skills. Once this clansman appears, it will be immediately called" Kanaka "by the whole clan, which is the hero in your human mouth... Kanaka will replace the original name of this clansman and be praised by all people, I admire... "


    "I am the last Kanaka of the shadow white ghost clan..."


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "I''ve already guessed that... However, as an ethnic hero, how can you come to this place where birds don''t shit and become a guard?"


    The thin figure should be called Kanaka now. He looks at the ceiling of the main hall without focus, and his thoughts fly out. He goes back to his high spirited years a long time ago


    "It''s a long story... I remember that on my 16th birthday, I suddenly felt an inexplicable power in my body. Later, this power can be controlled by me, and what this power brings to me is not only the awakening of the source power, but also our race''s natural ability to sneak!"


    "When the leaders of the clans knew that there was a Kanaka in their time, they were very excited. Soon, the clans held a grand ceremony for me to ascend the throne of Kanaka. Overnight, I became a hero from obscurity! Almost all the clansmen expected me, Kanaka, to lead them on the road of prosperity and success. At that time, I was full of self-confidence. Of course, I also thought so. However, later, the development of things was greatly beyond all of US''s expectations... "

 Chapter 200

    "Beyond everyone''s expectation?" Cao Ke was puzzled and said, "how can this be possible? The appearance of a magic skill that can only be seen in a hundred years will naturally benefit one side! Besides, the powerful dwarves are waiting for the appearance of your shadow white ghost Kanaka? It is reasonable to say that the dwarves should protect you for the first time after they learn the news, and then use you in the most suitable place in the future... Is there any accident in this


    Kanaka was very helpless to shake his head: "you said this situation, should be the most normal kind of situation, but what I experienced, it is not this kind of situation..."


    "According to the etiquette of our shadow white ghost clan, after I am kana, the clan will send people to inform the dwarves and ask them to send special personnel to protect me. They will take me to tongchui castle, the capital of the dwarves, and then assign a famous teacher to guide me, so as to make me really strong and grow into a shadow murderer who can frighten the enemy!"


    "However, on the day when I was in Kanaka, just above the ceremony, we were attacked by the Elven assault team! What they appear is so abrupt, so unexpected, as if they have come down from the sky! "


    "Although there are no more than 100 people in this ELF''s assault team, the horror is that they are all experts! In front of them, the defense team of our family is no different from the mature wheat in autumn. It''s just letting them butcher them wantonly


    Hearing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning and said, "it shouldn''t be! No matter how fast and powerful the attack team of the elves can be, it will take some time to rush to the center of the headquarters of your shadow white ghost clan. Will it take you some time to ascend the throne of Kanaka? Will it also arouse some vigilance of your people? But let''s show you the police, right? How can you run in front of you all of a sudden? "


    "I really have no way to answer your questions..." Kanaka said with a wry smile: "I haven''t figured out what kind of magic was used by the elves until today, so that they could suddenly appear in the core of our base camp..."


    Cao Ke looked down and thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a reason. From his understanding of the elves when he was on the earth, it seems that the elves don''t have such a large area and large number of fixed-point teleportation array, because such an array, accurately speaking, belongs to the arcane space magic, and the natural magic controlled by the elves are completely two concepts!


    But in that case, how to explain the sudden appearance of the Elven assault team? From the words of Kanaka, Cao Ke can clearly understand that the members of the assault team of the elves are all top experts. Obviously, the elves have planned this attack for a long time. Then, new problems will appear. How does the elves know that Kanaka has appeared


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke immediately turned to Kanaka and said, "the shock brigade of the elves, is it you who just appeared as the target of attack?"


    Listening to Cao Ke asking such a question, Kanaka was slightly stunned, thought about it carefully, and then shook his head and said: "it should not be... The first one to fall by the sword of the elves is the patriarch of our shadow white ghost clan. Next, their main target seems to be the priesthood... They didn''t approach me until they killed three or four people..."


    "So..." Cao Ke raised his hand and gently stroked his chin, and said: "so it seems that the real purpose of the elves'' raid on your shadow white ghost base camp should not be on you. You are just the unexpected joy of their action... Go on, what happened next? The elves certainly didn''t kill you, or you wouldn''t be able to sit here and chat with me now. "


    After that, Cao Ke also gave Kanaka a kind smile, trying to ease Kanaka''s sad mood. For this, Kanaka''s eyes, which were as big as oranges, were filled with tears: "I was very young at that time, and I had little fighting experience. The elves killed people in front of me, and they killed the elders I had always admired, I''m totally stunned! There was a blank in my mind, and what flashed before my eyes was the grim and scared faces of everyone before I died. "


    "When the elves found out my existence and rushed to me, all I could do was to wait for death..."


    "At this time, my parents appeared! Their own cultivation is not strong, but in order to protect me, they resolutely rushed to the enemy... "


    At this point, the tears in Kanaka''s eyes had already gushed out and all over his face, but he didn''t wipe it or pay attention to it at all. He just looked at the ceiling of the main hall for a long time and didn''t want to look away.


    Cao Ke did not urge Kanaka to continue to tell, but sat quietly beside him. I haven''t seen my parents Cao Ke since I was a child, and I can understand Kanaka''s mood at this time. If I really want my parents to die for me, Cao Kening doesn''t want their parents. In this way, at least I don''t have to bear the pain of losing them


    After a quarter of an hour, Kanaka regained his mood and said, "when I saw my father''s head rolling to my feet, I was completely crazy! I suddenly realized that I can''t be so weak anymore, I want to fight! I also have the ability to resist! Because, I''m the Kanaka that the shadow white ghost clan has seen for a hundred years! I am a hero


    "Did you do it?" Cao Ke was a little surprised and said, "why did you forget? Although you are a hero of the clan and a karnaka who is not born in the world, after all, you are the ability that has just awakened. Even the source force is less than level 5, right? Only such strength of you, on the Elven commando, it is simply self death ah


    Kanaka said: "I just want to understand what you said afterwards, but at that time, how can you calm me down when my closest person died in front of me? Why not be angry? "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but curl his mouth and sighed: "Alas! Impulse is the devil! Your parents for you regardless of their own safety to die, their real intention, is not to hope you to give them revenge, but hope you better live You''re good. You don''t understand this, but you still rush up? What about? Was it a fiasco? "


    Kanaka gave a bleak smile: "yes, I''m totally defeated... Although I have the help of sneaking magic, my attack, in the eyes of those elves, is no different from children''s games. Although they can''t find me, they are not afraid of my attack. This depressing situation makes me more and more crazy and more difficult to control myself! The enemy who killed his parents is right in front of me, but I can''t do anything. The greatest sorrow in life is that... "


    Cao Ke gently patted Kanaka on the shoulder and comforted him: "OK, gentleman revenge, ten years... Ah no! It''s not too late for a thousand years! I think that one day, you will personally kill your father''s enemy!... " After a pause, Cao Ke continued to ask, "you and the elves can do nothing. What happened then? Did the elves retreat? Or did the experts of your family come and wipe them out? "


    "Neither." Kanaka took a long breath and said: "the big army of the elves has been killed. Our headquarters of the shadow white ghost clan has been slaughtered by the whole army of the elves overnight..."


    "What?" Cao Ke was surprised and said, "what the hell is this elf family doing? Since the army has been dispatched to deal with you shadow white ghost clan, why send a commando to parachute in the center of your base camp first? Isn''t that unnecessary? "


    "Not necessarily." Kanaka said seriously: "after that, I carefully considered the real intention of the elves. The reason why they sent a commando first was to annihilate the core members of our shadow white ghost clan in one fell swoop, so as to prevent them from escaping when the army launched a large-scale attack."


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "this kind of possibility is quite big... It''s really a beautiful move of the elves. It''s hard to succeed in such a clear-cut and tacit action."


    Kanaka said: "at that time, I was still very busy looking at the front moment while I was sneaking. The base camp of singing and laughing suddenly turned into a hell on earth full of corpses. I really wanted to die! The clansmen think about it day and night, and finally hope that the sneaking magic skill not only does not bring them prosperity and happiness, but also makes them become the ghosts of the enemy... I have the expectation of the clansmen, and I have my own sneaking magic skill¡°


    "I know it''s time. I can''t compete with the elves by myself. I can only choose to leave..."


    "But it''s also difficult for me to leave! Because they saw me at my ceremony, the elves also knew my existence and importance. They also thought that after I escaped, they would try their best to take refuge with the dwarves. Therefore, they set up checkpoints on all the roads from our shadow ghost''s base camp to the dwarves, and each checkpoint was equipped with a magic barrier device, As long as someone enters the range of the magic barrier device, whether you are aboveboard or invisible, the device will give a sharp alarm! At the sound of the alarm, the Elven experts stationed at the level will launch large-scale coverage attack weapons. In this way, I can''t hide in the stealth. Naturally, I will show my real body... Their arrangement is obviously aimed at me... "


    "After several temptations, I finally realized that there was nothing I could do. I had to give up my plan to go to the dwarves, turn around and gallop all the way to the direction of the orc empire."

 Chapter 201

    "Orc Empire?" When Cao Ke heard this, he was surprised and said, "why do you want to go to the orc Empire? Elves and dwarves, no matter what, are somewhat similar to human beings, and feel more friendly. Are these orcs... A little bit fierce? If you go to the orc kingdom alone, you won''t be afraid that they will attack you like the elves? "


    Kanaka shook his head and said, "maybe in your eyes, orcs are really synonymous with barbarism, but in our eyes, orcs are the same as elves, dwarfs, and even humans. They are just a simple race, no different."


    "The reason why I went to the orc empire was also after careful consideration. One day, the Elves will completely destroy our shadow white ghost''s base camp. Next, it is very likely to launch a devastating attack on our shadow white ghost. Without the direct leadership of the base camp, the enemy is so powerful that we can''t compete with each other, waiting for the fate of our shadow white ghost, Only to be destroyed... "


    "Originally, I, the new Kanaka, should have stood by the clansmen and lived and died with them. But I knew that at that time, my strength was far from enough. I would only be able to stay for the elves, so I can''t go to my clansmen! Even if they are about to be attacked by the elf army... "


    "As long as I don''t die, I can practice hard and accumulate my own strength! At that time, I still deeply believe that one day, I will take my army, step down the main city of light city! Avenge my dead people


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!" Cao Ke nodded with approval: "it''s much more right for you to do this than to fight with the elves when your head is hot!"


    Kanaka looked at Cao Ke gratefully and said, "thank you for understanding me. I''ve always been afraid that my decision will make me a national sinner..."


    Cao Ke waved his hand casually and said, "it''s the real man who knows the weight and the advance and retreat! The seven foot body is the best place to use! You can rest assured that there are still a few ignorant people, and your dead people will surely understand your good intentions! "


    Kanaka nodded, and then said: "the elves are powerful, and I can''t go to the dwarves. Going to the orc empire was my only choice at that time! Although our shadow white ghost clan is attached to the dwarves in a strict sense, and is also hostile to the orcs, I can use the orcs'' hatred for the elves to achieve my own goal! That''s why I finally chose to flee to the orc empire! "


    Cao Ke said clearly: "there''s some truth in what you say... What happened later? Are you acceptable to the orcs? "


    Kanaka shook his head with a bitter smile and said helplessly: "when I came to the orcs, I knew that the orcs were too busy to meet me. How could they have the energy to meet me?"


    Cao Ke frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the orcs? Is it hard to be attacked by the elves? No! Don''t you say that the strength of the elves is roughly between the dwarfs and orcs? How can the elves launch a war against the orc empire while attacking your shadow white ghost


    Kanaka shook his huge head and said, "it''s not the elves who bring trouble to the orc Empire, but the three headed dragons!"


    "Dragon?" Cao Ke took a cold breath when he heard the words: "do you mean that in your time, there was a giant dragon on the land of Lingtian?" What''s more, these dragons attacked the powerful Orc Empire? "


    "That''s right!" Kanaka definitely nodded: "I saw the fire dragon among the three dragons. One dragon destroyed a thousand people village of orcs! Can there be a fake here? "


    Cao Ke habitually touched his chin again, pondering and slowly saying: "as far as I know, since the beginning of their birth, the dragon people have been troubled by their own fertility problems, and it is extremely difficult to breed the next generation. Therefore, the dragon people generally live in seclusion and try not to participate in the struggle in the mainland. This is also a lot of races, The main reason why the dragon people are worshipped as gods is that they have the most powerful individual strength, but they are detached from the world. Even if they have their own difficulties, they are admirable enough... How can such a dragon people attack the orc Empire? "


    Kanaka shook his head and said: "I really don''t know the specific reasons. It seems that I heard that the three dragons were forcing the orc Empire to hand over something or someone, and the orc Empire refused. It was only then that the two sides finally came to such a situation of fighting each other and never dying."


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said: "we don''t have to pay attention to the grudge between the dragon and the orcs. Let''s continue to talk about you. You can take advantage of the opportunity that the dragons attack the orc Empire, take refuge in the orc Empire and make some contributions. In this way, will the orc Empire slow you down? Maybe, after the Dragon retreats, the orcs will promise to help you deal with the elves! "


    Kanaka sighed a long time and said, "if I had done as you said, I''m afraid I would not have ended up like this now..."


    Cao Ke first scratched his head when he heard the speech, then he suddenly realized and cried: "you... You didn''t go to the dragon, did you?"


    Kanaka gave a wry smile: "you are so smart! You guessed all this... "


    "Ouch ~!" Cao Ke was not angry and said, "I said, are you Biao? Where''s the shrewdness of escaping to the orc Empire? Do you understand the dragon clan? Do you have any value for each other Oh, of course, the dragon for you, is a considerable use value, but you have no use value for the Dragon ah! Do you think the dragon will agree to help a person who has no use value for himself? "


    "I really didn''t think of this layer at that time..." Kanaka said helplessly: "at that time, I just felt that the orcs were our enemies all the time. If I wanted to get the orcs'' trust and support, I would pay a great effort and price..."


    "But the Dragon doesn''t have this problem. In my cognition, the dragons are gods! And God is omnipotent! Maybe the dragons will help me deal with the elves just like they did with the orc empire after they heard about the experience of the shadow white ghost clan! In this way, I will not save a lot of trouble! Perhaps, the dragon clan suddenly appeared in the orc Empire, which was a chance of revenge given to me by God! "


    When Cao Ke heard this, he couldn''t help raising his finger and pointed at Kanaka fiercely. He said angrily, "you, you! What do you want me to say about you? Why are you so naive? Such a good thing as pie falling from the sky, how can it be so easily met by you? If you want to live so well, your people will not be killed by the elves! "


    "Childish?" Kanaka whispered: "yes, maybe you''re right. I was too naive... But I was only 16 years old at that time! It''s my limit to think of sudden change, deep danger and life at any time... "


    Cao Ke patted his head and said, "how can I forget this stubble? You were really just a child at that time, and it was reasonable that you could not consider the problem thoroughly... Anyway, the matter has long passed, and it is useless for us to tangle. Just go on. What''s the attitude of the dragons after hearing your request? "


    Kanaka''s eyes coagulated, and then fell into the boundless memories: "finally, I caught a chance to really talk to the water dragon among the three dragons! After I told the water dragon what I meant, the water dragon first made a snuffle with disdain, and then told me after a long time that as long as I agreed to one of its conditions, it would mobilize its companions to help me attack the elves. "


    Cao Ke interposed: "the condition of that water dragon is to let you be the guardian of the third level, right?"


    "How do you know everything?" Kanaka had a silent smile, which was no different from crying: "that water dragon really asked me to guard here for it... The water dragon said that as long as I help it guard here for ten years, it can agree to my request!"


    Speaking of this, Kanaka can''t help but pause, some desolate said: "but, I have been here for more than 100000 years! The water dragon not only failed to fulfill its promise, but also helped me destroy the elves, and even disappeared! Do you know how I''ve been here for more than 100000 years? "


    Before he finished speaking, Kanaka began to cry excitedly. Her thin body looked very pitiful.


    Cao Ke patted Kanaka''s shoulder gently. After Kanaka''s mood was a little stable, he said in a low voice: "in that case, why do you stay here for such a long time? Why don''t you just go out on your own and find another way to get revenge? "


    Kanaka raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face and said: "it''s not as simple as you think. There''s a reason why the water dragon can trust me to leave here... At that time when we were talking about it, my head was hot and I concluded a contract with the water dragon. This contract is the main reason why I stay here obediently..."


    "Contract?" Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the words. Then he thought of the contract between the Dragon Girl and her fire dragon, and then he nodded clearly: "so the dragon people like to make contracts with others?" Indeed, with the restriction of the contract, it''s impossible for you to go back... The contract you signed is not to let you leave here, right


    "Almost." Kanaka nodded: "the contract also stipulates some other aspects, such as my duties here, the rules I must abide by, and so on... It is precisely because of the existence of this contract that I can''t tell you the specific situation of the next level..."

 Chapter 202

    After listening to Kanaka''s story, Cao Ke laughs, glances at his depressed partner, and says, "emotion, you''ve basically accomplished nothing in your whole life! There is a magic skill that can only be seen in a hundred years, but there is no way to show it. We can only nest in this kind of ghost place where birds don''t shit, and lament the divine sorrow alone... Really, alas ~! Nature makes people


    Kanaka said indignantly, "do you have any humanity? yes or no? Other people''s life experience has been so poor, you not only do not have a trace of sympathy, but also there gloating at jokes? It''s true that the world is changing with each passing day


    Cao Ke patted Kanaka on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, I''m just looking at your sadness. I want to ease the oppressive atmosphere! It''s just that you don''t know the good will of the people and think my good intentions are wrong... However, in other words, didn''t you and that water dragon stipulate some obligations that the water dragon should fulfill when they signed the contract at the beginning? How can you hear that all the terms of this contract are aimed at you? "


    Kanaka thought for a moment and said: "it''s not that there''s nothing about the water dragon in the contract. It''s just that it''s clear that the contents are all the tricks that the water dragon cheated me at that time... For example, one of them stipulates that when I finish the task given to me by the water dragon, The water dragon must do its best to help me deal with the elves... However, the key to the problem is that I can''t complete the task given to me by the water dragon! "


    "The water dragon asked me to guard here for ten years, but I didn''t mention the ten-year term in the contract! When do I have to guard this? This is basically a life sentence for me! Life imprisonment is not old-fashioned Maybe I should feel a little proud, because since ancient times, I''m afraid there is no other person in Lingtian land who has experienced me like this... "


    Kanaka said here, orange like eyes can not help but wet up, eyes look about to cry out. Cao Ke raised his finger, thumped Kanaka''s forehead, and said in a hateful voice, "you are not Biao, you are really Biao! Is contract a joke? Can you make that water dragon play the word game so easily? In my opinion, you are not only confronted with the past and the present, but also with the unprecedented brain! It''s almost as dull as a god


    Cao Ke''s scolding was justified. Kanaka felt hot on his face and subconsciously lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Cao Ke next to him again, as if he had no face to see him again.


    Cao Ke gently scratched his head and immediately asked, "now, is there any way to break the contract? Only by breaking the contract can you stop suffering this living sin! "


    "Break the contract?" Kanaka couldn''t help but be stunned. He quickly raised his head and looked at Cao Ke. With hope in his big eyes, he asked, "are you... Do you mean there are other ways to break this contract?"


    Cao Ke nodded: "there is no absolute thing in the world. Even if it is a contract certified by heaven and earth, there must be potential loopholes! As long as we can find this loophole, why don''t we worry about breaking the contract? "


    Kanaka grabbed Caoke''s sleeve and said excitedly: "then you can help me find a way quickly! See if I can find the loophole in my contract... If, I mean if, if you can really help me break this contract, I will follow you all my life and be an ox and a horse for you without a complaint! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "don''t make a sound. Let me think about it carefully..."


    Kanaka acted according to his words and quickly blocked his mouth with his hands.


    Cao Ke, on the other hand, has already secretly contacted Qilin fire and Fire Dance hidden in himself: "senior Qilin fire, sister fire dance, can you hear me?"


    Qilin fire coughed, which was a promise. Huowu was not angry and said, "can you not make trouble for us? Can contracts be broken if they want to be broken? If one of the two parties violates the contract, it will be regarded as tearing up the contract unilaterally, and it will be punished by the terror of heaven! Do you understand all this? If you don''t understand, why should you promise others? "


    Cao Ke, with a smile, said: "sister fire dance, I''m a rare talent to see Kanaka, so I promise to help him? If I can help her break the contract, then he will be very grateful to me. With his unruly stealth skills, he will be my great help in the future! I''ve always wanted to attract talents and cultivate my own power. Sister Huowu, senior Qilin Huo, if you have a way, don''t hide it. Tell me! "


    Huowu said helplessly: "at the beginning, when you were looking at Haicheng, you said that you saw Bai Jiabai''s talent is rare, and you wanted to attract him. As a result, you, me and changsun girl were almost told there! Now, you say that it''s hard to see the talent of Kanaka. We need to help you break the contract imposed on him... How can my life be so bitter, and you''re such a troublemaker... Alas ~! "


    Qilinhuo took the conversation and continued: "Cao Ke, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but that we really can''t help you! If your strength at the moment can reach one tenth of that of my original master, Garon, who burned the sky, maybe you can break the contract by force. How can you even be inferior to Garon now? How can you break the contract? "


    "I''ll go! I''m not even as hairy as others?... " Cao Ke was speechless and said, "master Qilin fire, although this is the truth, please don''t be so straightforward, OK? It hurts your self-esteem


    Huowu said seriously: "Cao Ke, the power of contract comes from heaven! It''s really harder to get rid of it than to go to heaven! Moreover, there is no loophole in the contract. If there are loopholes in the contract, will anyone believe in the way of heaven? "


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "so, Kanaka will have to be locked up in this shit free place all his life? What does God give him a magic skill that is rare in a hundred years? Isn''t that playing with him? "


    Fire girl smiles slightly and says: "as long as you know the seriousness of the contract, senior Qilin fire and I don''t want you to have a fluke idea in this aspect, so we speak absolutely... In fact, in the case of Kanaka, we can''t leave here..."


    "There''s a way out of here?" Cao Ke was surprised and said: "since there is a way, what riddles do you want to play with me? Tell me what to do now? "


    "Don''t worry!" Kirin fire said slowly: "let me ask you first, in the contract, how are the obligations of Kanaka stipulated?"


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "according to Kanaka himself, when he signed a contract with the water dragon, the water dragon stipulated that only after Kanaka had completed the task he gave Kanaka, could he help Kanaka deal with the Elven people..."


    Kirin said, "in other words, the obligation of Kanaka stipulated in the contract is to guard here, right?"


    Zouk thought for a moment, nodded: "it can be said that."


    "Isn''t that easy?" Kirin fire laughs: "if ''here'' is gone, does Kanaka need to continue to guard?"


    Hearing what Kirin Huo said, Cao Ke suddenly realized. He patted his thigh excitedly and cried out: "I see! It''s worthy of being Kirin fire elder generation and Fire Dance elder sister! Master is master! Can always get rid of the disguise of things to see the essence! It''s really a good example for me to learn from in the future! "


    "Enough! You little boy "You don''t have to wear a high hat here. Go and tell Kanaka the news. As for whether you can finally make this place disappear, it depends on your own ability."


    "I know that!" Cao Ke grinned so big that he waved his hand casually, and then cut off the connection between himself and Qilin Huo and Huowu.


    See Cao Ke finally recovered from a daze, one side of the Kanaka anxiously asked: "how? Have you ever thought of a way to help me break the contract


    Cao Ke raised his chin and said with pride, "it''s natural. Don''t you see who I am? It''s just a contract. How can it be difficult for me? "


    Hearing that Cao Ke suddenly said something like this, the Kirin fire and Fire Dance hidden in him made him feel a chill! Is there such a shameless person in the world? This method is obviously two of their own to come up with, how now has all become the credit of this boy?


    Different from kylin Huo, Kanaka was filled with tears and excited when he heard Cao Ke''s words! Almost a snot, a tear of holding Cao Ke''s hands, language with a cry: "benefactor! Benefactor! As long as you can help me break the contract, I, Kanaka, swear with the dignity of the shadow white ghost clan that I will follow you for the rest of my life


    Cao Ke laughed, waved his hand and said: "it''s not necessary to be a horse and a bull. It''s good for us to develop together and be strong together! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Yes! Develop together! We are strong together Kanaka nodded his head hard.


    Slowly adjusted his mood, Kanaka then said: "my benefactor, when are you going to help me break the contract?" In my opinion, the sooner the better! I don''t want to stay here for another day! "


    Cao Ke smelled the speech and said, "I''m afraid I can''t worry about this..."


    Kanaka was stunned: "can''t you worry? Why? Don''t you say there''s a way to break the contract? "


    Cao Ke coughed, thought about it, and then told Kanaka the way Kirin fire told him.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Kanaka was dejected for a while and said powerlessly: "through all levels, you can get the Dragon treasure... It''s easier said than done! You don''t know, the next two levels are not joking! They... Alas! Forget it, I almost said something I shouldn''t have said... "

 Chapter 203

    Cao Ke smell speech in the eyes of fine awn a flash, immediately quickly hide, don''t care about of say: "how? You look down on me! Do you think I haven''t passed all the tests here? "


    Kanaka shook his head: "I don''t know if you have that strength, but don''t think that if you beat me, you will be very good. After all, my real strength is only level 21. In terms of cultivation, it''s just the beginning."


    Caoke didn''t doubt that, because Caoke could clearly realize that the cultivation of Kanaka was not very high.


    "I don''t understand that." Cao Ke thought for a moment and asked, "you said that you have been locked up here for more than 100000 years. For such a long time, can''t you cultivate yourself when you have nothing to do? No matter how stupid you are in your cultivation, how can you not reach a level of more than one hundred thousand years? Why is Mao just over level 20 If you don''t know how to sneak, you can be classified as a waste! "


    Kanaka said bitterly: "I have noticed this for a long time, but the strange thing is that every time I practice, the source force will disappear the next day... I can''t find out the specific reason! This has been true for more than a hundred thousand years. No matter how hard I practice, it''s in vain... "


    "How could... He meow such a thing?" Cao Ke was slightly surprised: "so it seems that there should be some secrets that you don''t even know about the treasure of the Dragon..." speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help looking up, wandering around and carefully observing the whole hall, but he didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Kanaka coughed and said: "I am more concerned about my freedom than my accomplishments. In the next two levels, all I can remind you is to be more careful... If you can pass all the levels and destroy here, then you are my biggest benefactor! I Kanaka will never break my promise, I will follow you all my life! Do what you have to do


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke took back his eyes, waved his hand casually and said, "how many times have you shown me? I already know your urgent desire to leave here. You, just wait for my good news


    With these words, Cao Ke stood up and went back to the Dragon Girl''s side. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to cultivate her strength.


    Looking at the confident Cao Ke, Kanaka could only breathe a long breath and continue to use the bottle of wound medicine Cao Ke gave him to smear the wound and heal himself


    I don''t know how long it took, when Cao Ke and Longnu finally decided to go to the fourth level, their injuries were almost better.


    Accompanying them to the gate leading to the fourth gate, Kanaka took Caoke''s hand with hope and said: "be careful, my future will be entrusted to you!"


    Cao Ke smelled the words and said, "don''t make your words so ambiguous, OK?" I will do my best! Because my purpose here is to get the treasure here! "


    With that, Cao Ke took the Dragon Girl''s hand, resolutely pushed open the door in front of him, and walked in.


    Looking at the figure of the two people disappearing in the door, Kanaka couldn''t help worrying


    The third hall is basically the same as the first two. The same water blue wall and ground, the same water blue two rows of columns. The only difference is the statue standing quietly between the columns!


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but think of the first hall. At the beginning, he and the Dragon Girl were attacked by the animal statues that suddenly survived in the first hall, which made them suffer a lot of injuries. After a long time, they recovered.


    Now, there are statues in the third hall. Needless to say, these statues are the fourth test they have to go through.


    Cao Ke grabbed the Dragon Girl and stood not far from the gate. With the experience of the first two halls, Cao Ke knows that their current position is relatively safe. The hall should not suddenly attack itself because they are standing here. Only when they go forward and show the awareness of attack, will the test of the fourth level really start. This may be a design loophole.


    Anyway, stop and have a good look at the statues in this hall. Maybe there will be some discoveries, or we can simply judge the race and weakness of the statues from their shape! Don''t forget that in Cao Ke''s body, there are two well-known talents! This is the real purpose of Cao Kela''s living in Longnv.


    Although the Dragon girl didn''t know Cao Ke''s mind, she still stopped at Cao Ke''s side. Now that she has identified Cao Ke, she should put Cao Ke first in everything. What''s more, Cao Ke does show far more strength and judgment than ordinary people. The Dragon Girl worships him very much, even to the point of blind obedience.


    "Ke." Standing still, the Dragon girl said softly, "have you found anything?"


    Zouk made a silent gesture, and his eyes fell completely on the statues. Each of these statues looks similar to that of Cao Ke. At a height of about three meters, they can be regarded as human figures in general. They seem to be covered with thick armor, thick arms and legs. The helmet on his head also has a mask, which makes Cao Ke unable to see their real faces.


    "Do you know something about these statues?" Cao Ke asked Qilin fire and fire dance in his mind.


    Qilin said: "don''t ask me about species. The species I know are mainly on the planet where I was born. Even if I followed my master to fight, I didn''t care much about observing these problems. So, I really have nothing to help you..."


    Huowu pondered for a while, and then said, "these statues look similar to the demons... To be exact, they are more like the demons of the demons..."


    "Demon giant?" Cao Ke was stunned: "a new term I''ve never heard of... Sister Huowu, explain it in detail!"


    Huowu sorted out her thoughts and said, "you haven''t heard of this giant devil, but it''s not a strange thing, because there is no giant devil on the planet called Earth where you grew up."


    "The magic giant rate belongs to the demons. They are brave, simple minded and powerful. If we only discuss the individual combat ability, they can be ranked in the top three among the demons! Many demon armies use the magic giant as a weapon to overcome difficulties, because they not only have super attack power, but also have terrible defense power... Therefore, the magic giant also has the titles of "battlefield killing machine" and "mobile fortress."


    "Tianting calendar 152480 years, Yongyao space demons riot, Tianting garrison was ordered to encircle and suppress, it is under the protection of this family of demons giant, the leader of the demons died several times, in the case of our strength is not dominant, against Tianting for nearly 300 years! In this, the magic giant has contributed a lot


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there would be magic giants on the land of Lingtian... In principle, magic giants should belong to different sky space from Lingtian, and their sky space is far away... With the strength of magic giants, it should be impossible to cross such a long distance and come here."


    After listening to the explanation of Huowu, Cao Ke nodded and frowned: "that water dragon is really good! I don''t know where it got these many magic giants... 1, 2, 3... 8! This NIMA wants my life


    "Cao Ke." Huowu said solemnly: "if these statues are really magic giants, then you have to play up 200% spirit! Because the monster giant is really too hard to deal with! As I have said before, the demonic giants have a simple mind. They will only carry out the tasks assigned to them by their leaders without hesitation. If you want to reason with them, it will never work! "


    "Yes Cao Ke answered softly and continued to ask, "sister Huowu, is there any obvious weakness in this demon giant? I''ll fight with them later. I''ll make use of them


    Fire dance is very helpless shook his head: "no! In theory, the magic giant has almost no shortcomings! At the beginning, the turmoil of the demon clan and the powerful people in the heaven all suppressed the demon giants with their own strength. No one has ever heard of any better way to deal with them. "


    "It''s the rhythm that''s going to push me to the end of my life!" Cao Ke''s face was bitter, and he said in a cold voice: "strength suppression? Heaven''s powerful people can, I a mere 20 or so green youth how to line And this time there are eight giant demons Do I really have to die here this time?... "


    "Cao Ke, you don''t have to be too pessimistic!" Unicorn fire suddenly said: "although this demon giant claims to have strong defense, my flame is not vegetarian! It should be enough to break their defenses! "


    After hearing the words of Qilin fire, before Cao Ke was happy, the fire dance poured out a basin of cold water: "master Qilin fire, you underestimated the power of the demon giant! Yes, in your heyday, the magic giant is nothing in your eyes, but now you are attached to Cao Ke. The power of your flame is only Cao Ke level. The strength of Cao Ke and the magic giant is far from each other. I think your flame is not so easy to break the defense of the magic giant. "


    "Not even artifact?" Cao Ke extremely depressed said: "do not take such a change of state OK! Can you send something normal to test me? It''s just some treasure! As for even the giant has been moved out? This damn water dragon

 Chapter 204

    Standing next to Cao Ke, the Dragon girl looked at the changing expression on Cao Ke''s face and asked, "Ke, is there any difficulty in it?"


    Cao Ke nodded helplessly: "it''s more than difficult? That''s quite difficult! If my guess is right, the origin of these statues is by no means simple, even a little scary! It''s very, very difficult just for the two of us to get through this... "


    After hearing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help looking at the statues again and whispered: "although these statues look very tall, they make me feel a bit clumsy and honest... I can''t see their horror..."


    "You are a girl, how can you understand what is the real terror?" Cao Ke teased: "their real identities are demons! What''s more, they are the main fighting forces in the demon army. How do you think they are clumsy and honest? It''s really... "


    Cao Kegang said this, his mind suddenly sounded the words of Fire Dance: "Cao Ke, maybe the Dragon girl is right..."


    "Ah... Ah?" Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the words. He left some inexplicable Dragon Girl and turned his attention to Huowu again: "Huowu elder sister, what do you mean by that? Long''er doesn''t know the power of the demon giant. He just talks nonsense. He can''t be true! "


    "No, no, no!" The fire dance waved her hand and said: "the Dragon Girl, who didn''t mean to put in Liu''s words, broke the mystery with her words! Yes, the magic giant is extremely strong in both attack and defense, even compared with some minor dragons. However, their huge body of nearly three meters, while providing them with an endless stream of strength, also unconsciously slowed down their speed! "


    Cao Ke''s spirit, said: "sister Fire Dance means that we can start from the weakness of the devil giant''s relatively slow speed to do something, maybe we can beat them with the weak and create a miracle?"


    Fire Dance definitely nodded and said: "if I think of a way to deal with the demon giant, all I can think of is that... In terms of the current situation, speed is really the only way for you to overcome the enemy!"


    Cao Ke waved his fist and said excitedly: "the world''s martial arts can only be broken fast! What a wise saying


    Fire Dance smile: "this you also have to thank Dragon Girl, if it is not for her words, I will not find the devil giant has such weakness."


    Cao Ke''s happiness came back to reality. He looked at the Dragon Girl and licked her long tongue around her lips. He said in a loud voice, "good dragon, good dragon, come on, let my husband kiss me!" With that, Cao Ke pouted his lips and quickly approached the pink face of the Dragon Girl.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Girl quickly jumps away and asks Cao Ke carefully, "Ke, don''t you mind? Why do you suddenly become like a stream Have you already thought of the way to pass this pass? "


    "Of course! Long er, don''t you look at your husband, who am I? " Cao Ke patted his chest and said, "it''s just a few magic giants. It''s hard for me!"


    "Demon giant?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl suddenly said: "originally, the people carved in these statues are called magic giants..."


    Cao Ke took the Dragon Girl''s hand and said, "now, you stay here and see how your husband can repair these magic giants!"


    Say, Cao Ke is about to step to rush up and compete with the eight magic giants.


    "Wait, Zoke!" Fire dance some anxious voice rang out, prevented Cao Ke to rush forward the body shape: "you say you are anxious? I haven''t finished my words yet! "


    Cao Ke was a little surprised and said, "sister Huowu, what else do you want to say? Now that the fighting policy has been formulated, let''s hurry to implement it! Long''er and I have been here for quite a long time. There are many things waiting for us to deal with outside! "


    "Do you know how anxious you are now?" Fire dance not angry way: "you and dragon girl kiss me, when flirting, have you ever thought there are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with outside?"


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed awkwardly for a long time, then said weakly: "well, sister Huowu, if you have something to say, I''ll listen."


    Qilin fire laughs, takes over the fire dance and says: "although Fire Dance says that speed is the weakness of the demon giant, you don''t really think that you can win the battle with your current cultivation and speed, do you?"


    "What do you mean?" Cao Ke scratched his head and said, "how can I not understand master Qilin fire? Didn''t you say that I could start in terms of speed and defeat the magic giant? How come it''s time to go to war, but it''s no longer possible? "


    Huowu glanced at Cao Ke fiercely and said: "I said that you can think of a way in terms of speed, but I didn''t say that your speed at this time has surpassed the magic giant! Don''t you know how many kilos of your own cultivation are? Even if the speed of the magic giant is slow, it is also a famous fighting race. Do you really think they will be slower than you, a 20 level waste


    Cao Ke muttered: "Fire Dance sister, you don''t take such a harmful one! You are the one who says yes and you are the one who says no. You only say half of what you say every time, and then you will find a chance to teach me... You are the bully of hongguoguo! "


    Looking at Cao kena''s wronged appearance, Huowu and Qilin Huo can''t help laughing at the same time. Huowu said, "OK, I won''t tell you those useless ones. You hurry to get ready and go into the necklace. I have something to teach you."


    "Oh? Is there anything to teach me? " Cao Ke was slightly stunned, and then he was happy. He said hello to the Dragon Girl and told her not to worry. Then his consciousness drifted into the necklace.


    The procedure of entering the necklace is very familiar to Cao Ke. When he was still looking at the sea city, Cao Ke entered the necklace and asked fire dance to help him practice.


    Now, when Cao Ke comes to the space in the necklace, Huowu''s body completely wrapped in the fire has been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Sister Huowu, what are you going to teach me?" As soon as he saw the fire dance, Cao Ke couldn''t wait to ask.


    Huowu laughed and said, "do you remember the skill I taught you here?"


    "You mean jiuzhuan Shengong?" Zouk nodded: "of course I remember! I beat Liu Teng with the first skill of this set of nine turn magic skill you taught me, and won the champion of Haicheng lookout contest


    The fire dance was satisfied and said, "what I''m going to teach you today is the second skill of the nine turns magic skill," two turns to resist the wind! "


    "Two turns to resist the wind?" Cao Ke said excitedly: "just listen to the name of this skill, you know it''s a move to improve your speed! So fire dance sister, what you really mean is here! Do you want me to rely on your "two turns to resist the wind" to raise my speed to the extreme, so as to completely suppress the magic giant


    "Smart!" Fire Dance affirms: "with my" two turns to resist the wind ", you should be able to surpass the speed of the magic giant, but there are still some problems..."


    Cao Ke asked: "what''s the problem, fire dance sister, you can say it straight, as long as you can let me pass, I don''t care about any problem!"


    Huowu thought for a moment, and said seriously: "when I taught you the first move of the nine turn magic skill, I once said that with your current cultivation, you can only use this move freely... Now, as time goes by, your cultivation basically remains at the original level, that is to say, It''s quite risky for you to learn to "turn around and resist the wind" now


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "what are the risks? Can you tell me clearly, sister Huowu


    Huowu explained: "first of all, you don''t have enough source power. With the only source power you have, even if you can launch" two turns to resist the wind ", it won''t last too long. If you can''t solve your opponent in this relatively short period of time, you should be clear about the consequences


    "Moreover, the principle of" Er Zhuan Yu Feng Lai "is to use one''s own source force to turn it into a speed as fast as the wind. In high-speed operation, the load your body has to bear is quite huge. That is to say, your cultivation is not enough to support this kind of load. When you use" Er Zhuan Yu Feng Lai "to attack the enemy, You are also suffering from constant injuries... And how long you can persist under such injuries is really an unknown number... "


    "Finally, it''s about your attack power. Even if you can overcome or endure the two disadvantageous factors mentioned above, the attack strength is your real weakness! If you have the speed to make the enemy unable to catch you, but you don''t have the means to really hurt the enemy, it''s all in vain! "


    "Therefore, before I teach you" two turns to resist the wind ", I still need to ask your own opinions carefully. After all, you are the executor of everything here. When you understand the advantages and disadvantages, only you can make a decision for yourself. It''s up to you to decide whether to retreat or fight!"


    With the fire dance finished, Cao Kezhen was silent.


    What Kanaka said before is right. Cao Ke is the kind of person who goes all out to achieve his goal, but at the same time, Cao Ke is also a person who knows the weight! If he had to give his life to achieve his goal, Cao Ke would never do it! In fact, this is the living habit of Cao Ke as a long-term health maintenance gangster when he was on earth!


    At present, Huowu puts all the advantages and disadvantages of the matter in front of Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke''s decision, which makes Cao Ke fall into a dilemma and hesitant

 Chapter 205

    After a long period of silence, Cao Ke finally slowly raised his head, looked at the bored dragon girl not far away, and asked softly, "dragon, what will you do if you give up this giant dragon treasure? Promise? Or refuse? "


    Dragon girl didn''t think that Cao Ke had been dull for a long time. As soon as she opened her mouth, she would ask such a question, so she didn''t think much about it. She just subconsciously replied, "impossible! I will never miss the chance to get the Dragon treasure! Since the day we were born, we have always been at the bottom of the mainland. We have been struggling in other powerful countries! As a sea girl, I have the responsibility and obligation to contribute all my strength


    "The dragon''s treasure has always been known for its huge amount, and this one in front of us should be no exception! With the help of this treasure, our sea people will be able to develop more quickly, and maybe become the sea overlord like the sunset kingdom


    "Again! Now we have passed the three tests, two more, we will succeed! It can be said that victory is at hand! K, why do you ask me this question at this juncture? You should know the answer in my mind


    After listening to Longnv''s words, Cao Ke could not help sighing in the dark, saying nothing, but slowly closed his eyes again.


    Consciousness once again drifts into the hidden space in the necklace, where there is fire dance waiting for Cao Ke''s final answer.


    With a wry smile, Cao Ke adjusted his breath and said calmly, "sister Huowu, I''ve decided. You can give me the" Er Zhuan Yu Feng Lai ". I''m going to fight with the magic giants! Look at their so-called main fighting races of the demons. What''s the difference


    "Cao ke..." after listening to Cao Ke''s decision, Huowu could not help but tremble all over. After half a quarter of an hour''s hesitation, he said with some difficulty, "Why are you suffering? No matter how much you like dragon girl, you can''t even take your own life for her In my opinion, you can talk to Longnv again and make it clear about the risk of fighting with the demon giant. Longnv is not unreasonable. She will understand your difficulties and retreat with you. "


    "Fire Dance elder sister, you don''t understand..." Cao Ke shook his head: "if I tell long er the real strength of the demon giant, she will fall into a dilemma for me! Is it your lover or your family that matters? Such a cruel multiple choice question, I don''t want to throw it to Long''er! She''s too young to stand all this... "


    Fire Dance snatched words: "then you don''t want to stay in Wanghai City, looking forward to your early return of Hongxiu, Liu Hongyu think about it? Don''t you think about Chang sun Ling who is still missing? What do they do without you? Don''t they matter more than Dragon Girl? "


    "Important! They are all equally important Cao Ke said firmly: "however, there is only one Cao Ke in the world! I can''t divide myself into four parts and give each of them a piece... I can only do my best to do what''s in front of me, and what''s in front of me is the most important thing! "


    "Alas Fire dance long sigh: "I have long said, you use love is not specific, this will bring trouble to yourself, now, my words come true?" Well, now that you have made up your mind, of course you will give your full support to me as a sister! "


    At this point, the fire dance no longer hesitated, directly sat down on the ground knee, at the same time with a low voice, clearly said: "according to my appearance, hold yuan Shouyi, feel the source force!"


    Cao Ke quickly followed his words, sat down quickly, and drew a semicircle in the air with his hands left and right, and finally closed in front of his chest.


    Huowu gently closed her eyes, did not look at Cao Ke sitting opposite her, but said to herself: "source power is the power of all things! It''s the spirit of all things! Wind, naturally included! The palm turns into a cloud, and it goes on and on, and it goes on and on again and again. "


    With the narration of the fire dance, her slender palms are gently waved out, matching with the burning flame of her whole body, as if two red clouds are floating in the air, magnificent!


    Cao Ke knows that fire dance is now teaching himself to understand the principle and operation method of "two turns to resist the wind", so Cao Ke dare not neglect it. He carefully notes the movements of fire dance, draws gourds and learns these movements to follow fire dance.


    Fire dance, however, remains undisturbed and immersed in its own world: "the movement of cloud, the help of wind! Across thousands of miles, inseparable At this point, the hands of fire dance move more quickly, and gradually turn into two palms, so that people can''t see its original appearance.


    Cao Ke, who has been learning fire dance, suddenly finds that his hands move unconsciously. Moreover, the track of action is the same as the fire dance on the opposite side! What TSOK has to do is to relax himself and feel the subtle changes between his hands.


    "The cloud borrows the wind, and the wind helps the cloud fly! They complement each other, and they are powerful!... " The sound of fire dance is more and more high pitched. At the end, it is like a lark showing off its singing voice, resounding through the whole Necklace space: "this is the way to resist the wind!"


    Speaking of this, the arms of Fire Dance seem to disappear out of thin air, one after another white light, looming, gathering more and more


    Like the fire dance, Cao Ke''s arms also disappeared, and the white light around his body was shining, gradually obvious. From the outside, Huowu and Cao Ke seem to be in the clouds, flying in the fairyland


    Cao Ke looked at the position of his hands in surprise, learning the fire dance, and his hands had been completely replaced by the white light.


    "It''s amazing Cao Ke could not help sighing: "sister Huowu, what''s the matter with the white light? Why are you around me? "


    Fire dance slowly opened his eyes, hands movement non-stop, a smile: "these white light, is your source! The movements I asked you to learn before are just to draw out the source force! "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke said with great interest: "what is the use of these sources after they are drawn out?"


    Fire Dance explained: "these are not ordinary sources of power, you have a good feeling, they are more like what?"


    Cao Ke smell speech quickly convergence mind, his attention all perfusion in the white light around him. After the tea, Cao Ke opened his eyes and said excitedly: "wind! It''s the wind! The state of these forces is like the wind But they... They... "


    Fire Dance asked with a smile: "how are they?"


    Cao Ke frowned, shook his head and said, "how do you describe it?" Compared with the wind, they are more fierce, more... Irritable! yes! It''s irritability


    "Good perception!" Fire Dance praised: "you feel right! The scientific name of these things is "Yuanfeng". The speed of the source wind is not only ten times that of the ordinary typhoon of the highest level, but also its destructive power is much higher than that of the typhoon! To be exact, a source wind as big as ours can easily destroy a mountain peak, regardless of dissipation


    "What?" Cao Ke felt a tremor all over his body when he heard the words: "can this little wind be so powerful? Isn''t that stronger than my UNICORN fire? "


    Huowu shook his head: "there is no comparability between Qilin fire and Yuanfeng. It can be said that one is its own strength and the other is external force! Kirin fire is an artifact. The most powerful form is almost invincible. If an opponent wants to resist the attack of Kirin fire, he or she can only take out an equivalent artifact or avoid it! "


    "But Yuanfeng is different. In the final analysis, Yuanfeng comes from the user himself. Although it has strong attack power, it is extremely limited by the opponent''s source power level. If the opponent''s source power level greatly exceeds you, then it is impossible for your Yuanfeng to break the opponent''s source power defense... Do you understand what I say?"


    "So it is..." Cao Ke nodded his head and said: "in this way, can I also understand that the effect of Yuanfeng on practitioners and other people and things without source power is different! If there is an active force, it can counteract each other. If there is no source force, it can produce a truly terrifying effect, comparable to the effect of artifact? "


    "That''s roughly what it means." Fire Dance affirmative way: "so, deal with the strength of the devil giant far above you, you want to rely on the source wind attack to hurt the other side, is impossible, because the source of the other side is much stronger than you! All you can do is rely on the source wind to speed up your movement, which is my original intention


    "Yes! I see! " With a smile and a force of his arms, Cao Ke slowly stopped. The white light around him, that is, the source wind, was also unsustainable with the stop of his action. In less than half a column of incense, he disappeared.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke could not help frowning and said, "can it only last such a short time? Then I''ll fight too hard! The hands should be constantly swinging, in order to continuously produce the source wind.... "


    "It''s not as complicated as you think!" Fire dance also stopped, dissipated the source wind, stood up and came to Cao Ke''s side, said to him: "once the source wind is formed, you don''t need to continue to swing your arms, just pour the source force into the source wind to maintain its shape. This is what I said before, the second turn to resist the wind, The real reason why it costs you so much. "


    Cao Ke thought for a while and then asked, "what about the harm? Sister Huowu, you have said before that my body still needs to bear huge pressure and even collapse because of the pressure by using these two turns to resist the wind... But in my perception just now, I didn''t feel that the source wind did any harm to my body! "

 Chapter 206

    "Are you stupid?" Huowu was so amused by Cao Ke''s questions that she couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you look at your body now? Don''t you forget? If you want to enter this necklace space, you can only rely on ideology. Ideology, how can you feel painful? No matter how destructive the source wind is, it can''t hurt the invisible consciousness, can it


    "Oh Cao Ke suddenly patted his head: "look at my memory, I can ignore my present form. It''s really..." after a pause, Cao Ke continued to ask: "sister Huowu, have you finished what you want to teach me now? Can I go out and break through the giant? Long er is still waiting outside. "


    "Long er, long er!" Huowu said: "you know your dragon now! For the sake of your Long''er, you can even ignore your own safety? "


    Said, the fire dance is very helpless to swing a hand, light voice way: "go, go, all careful."


    "Ah After Cao Ke solemnly answered, the figure of ideology disappeared in the space of necklace, leaving only the fire dance, which was burning like fire, standing in the same place.


    "Cao Ke, I care about you and love you, but it''s definitely not only Dragon Girl... You, don''t have anything to do..." the voice of Fire Dance''s whispering slowly floated out. Although it was like a stream, it was not difficult to hear a hint of silence... Unfortunately, Cao Ke who had left didn''t hear it


    "Dragon!" Cao Ke, who has just regained consciousness, shouts in a hurry, calling the dazed dragon girl.


    The Dragon girl raised her head with a sweet smile and asked, "Ke, what''s the matter? Have you figured out a way to pass this pass? "


    Cao Ke nodded: "it''s true."


    The Dragon Girl quickly put on her silver Jiao gloves and said, "what are you waiting for? Tell me the battle plan quickly, so that I can cooperate with you


    Cao Ke raised his hand, pressed the little hands of the Dragon Girl, shook his head and said, "I have a way to deal with these magic giants, but I don''t need your cooperation. Long''er, you just need to be honest here and watch my performance!"


    "How can I do that?" Hearing that Cao Ke didn''t plan to fight, the Dragon Girl immediately said, "Ke, although my cultivation is not as good as you, it''s not a problem to come from Bao. How can you let me be a fool and take risks?"


    "Long er is obedient Cao Ke held the Dragon Girl''s shoulder tightly with both hands, and in an unquestionable tone, he almost gave an order and said, "the way I came up with to deal with the demon giant is not suitable for you! If you join in the battle, you will only become a drag on me. This does not mean that your strength is poor, but that you are not suitable to fight with the magic giant! "


    "Besides, I am confident that I can deal with these monsters by myself! Only when you stay in this relatively safe area and there is no danger, can you let me go and do my best! This is not the time to get emotional! Get the treasure, is the ultimate goal of you and me! So be obedient


    Dragon girl stares at Cao Ke''s eyes. After a few minutes, she nods reluctantly: "OK, Ke, I''ll listen to you, stay here and don''t fight... But when I find that you are really in danger, I will rush to save you! At that time, don''t blame me for not listening to you


    Cao Ke stroked the Longnv''s long hair with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. He turned his body and walked towards the depth of the third hall.


    With Cao Ke''s step forward, the heart of the Dragon girl is also mentioned in her throat. She really can''t figure out what Cao Ke''s real intention of not letting her take part in this battle is. Just as Cao Ke said, can he deal with the eight magic giants by himself? Or is it in Cao Ke''s heart that there is no bottom to the coming battle at all, that if he does not allow himself to take part in the battle, he is afraid that he will also be hurt


    The inner tangle makes the Dragon Girl more nervous. A pair of thin jade hands rub together tightly. Some joints even become white because of the force of the Dragon Girl unconsciously. After a series of life and death, sharing weal and woe, the Dragon Girl''s mind has been completely on Cao Ke. Seeing that Cao Ke is in danger alone, how can the little girl''s heart not be extremely worried?


    Cao Ke, who had already reached the center of the main hall, finally stopped, because the eight statues of demons and giants on his left and right sides showed signs of slight shaking, which was similar to the statues of animals in the first hall when they came to life!


    Found such a situation, where does Cao Ke dare to hesitate? Arms slowly swing, according to the fire dance just taught him that method, start to draw the source force, form the source wind!


    The shaking of the eight statues is more and more intense. In the end, even with the whole hall, they fell into the shaking! Finally, with the sound of "clattering", the mud on the surface of the eight statues slowly cracked and fell off. The eight three meter giants in black armor showed their true faces one after another!


    Cao Ke, waving his arms faster and faster, glanced at these monsters secretly, unconsciously feeling cold on his back. These monsters look more majestic and dignified than the statues. Moreover, the almost suffocating breath of extermination emitted from these monsters makes people want to escape as soon as they touch them! That kind of terror, that kind of oppression.


    At this time, the eight magic giants had obviously recovered their consciousness, one by one shaking their bodies, so that the mud attached to them fell off faster.


    In a short time, the tallest one of the eight magic giants stepped forward, and his blade like eyes passed through the mask on his face and fell on Cao Ke, who was still waving his arms. With a kind of human language that sounded a little stiff, he said in a voice: "intruder, last warning! Get out of the temple now, or you''ll be dead! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "what? Scare me? Since I can come to you, I have no idea of quitting! If you have any skills, you monsters should use them quickly! I''d like to see how I can do it


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s arms have been completely covered by a white haze like light. The source of the wind is completely formed!


    "Obstinate! Die The demon giant, who was the leader, was obviously not the ink man. Seeing that Cao Ke refused to quit, he didn''t talk any more nonsense, so he gave the order of attack to his companion: "the demon giant, listen to the order! Fight


    The other seven magic giants heard the leader''s cry and strode forward one after another, charging toward Cao Ke in the middle. In a flash, eight magic giants, like eight heavy tanks, launched their first round of attack together in the situation of impact!


    Cao Ke was not flustered. His mind moved. The source wind drifted down and became two strands, attaching to his feet. With the departure of Yuanfeng, Cao Ke''s arms reappeared. Cao Ke''s palms were left and right, and three fireballs suddenly appeared beside him.


    Unicorn fire in the primary stage! In any case, this is Cao Ke''s most powerful attack mode at the moment, and it is also the most likely attack mode to break the defense of the magic giant. Even if the unicorn fire will make Cao Ke''s power consumption faster, Cao Ke will not hesitate! Because his original operational policy was to fight with all his strength and make a quick decision. For Cao Ke, the war of attrition was no different from that of death!


    Having made all the preparations, Cao Ke suddenly felt that his feet wrapped by the source wind seemed to be passing through one fine blade after another. The stabbing pain made Cao Ke shiver twice. He knew that these should be the injuries caused by the source wind of fire dance.


    "Let Yuanfeng cut my feet like this, and my feet have to be cut into pieces?" Cao Ke''s heart was cold: "sure enough, with my current cultivation and my current physical strength, it''s really not enough to use" two turns to resist the wind "..."


    Although Cao Ke thought like this, the situation in front of him could not tolerate any hesitation. The huge bodies of the eight magic giants had rushed to Cao Ke, just like a wall, blocking all the possible escape routes of Cao Ke.


    The Dragon girl who watched the battle in the distance gave out a sharp cry: "no!" Then, the little girl will spread out her body and rush to rescue Cao Ke.


    At this time, a stream of light, with an incredible speed, flew out of the top of the heads of the eight magic giants who had formed a circle, and directly fell on the open area behind them.


    "Ke!" Seeing clearly the true face of the streamer, the Dragon girl was relieved and stopped to rush forward.


    That''s right. This streamer is the Cao Ke who got the blessing from the speed of the source wind! The first time he used the speed brought by the source wind, Cao Ke was still a little uncomfortable. After landing, he stepped back three steps to stabilize himself. However, his embarrassed appearance did not make Cao Ke how concerned, because he was surprised to find that his speed at this time had reached an almost terrible level!


    And the eight magic giants, suddenly lost their goal, had no time to stop, just heard "bang!" The sound of a loud bang, all hard hit together!


    This time, it''s quite porcelain! The magic giants not only fell directly to the ground one by one, some of them were relatively weak, but also were knocked into a short trance!


    Looking at these giant demons, Cao Ke waved his fist excitedly and cried: "it''s worth it! It''s worth it! Yuanfeng really deserves its reputation¡® It''s a magic skill! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 207

    "Er Zhuan... Yu Feng Lai?" The Dragon Girl, who was watching the battle in the distance, heard Cao Ke''s wanton shout. First she was slightly stunned, and then she said, "originally, Ke has learned new skills... No wonder he said that he has a way to deal with these magic giants!"


    When she comes here, she looks at Cao Ke''s powerful appearance with her feet stepping on the wind. She feels sweet in her heart and suddenly feels like the happiest woman in the world!


    Yes, every girl has a hero''s dream and hopes that her boyfriend is a powerful figure. Cao Ke just meets the potential desire of dragon girl. Dragon girl was born noble and gifted. When she was young, she became the sea girl of the sea people and became the spiritual leader of an ethnic group! Such a girl, how high vision? Even if the Dragon Girl''s character is gentle and virtuous, it is rare to put the world''s youth in her own eyes!


    If you look at the whole Haizu, you will be called Lengran, the first person of the Haizu''s younger generation. She is barely qualified to be with Longnv. To be honest, Longnv, who is just in love, doesn''t have many choices. As time goes by, she recognizes Lengran as her boyfriend in her heart.


    But, also at this time, Cao Ke appeared! Cao Ke is so excellent, in front of him, coldly defeated, regardless of any aspects are all suppressed by Cao Ke. In addition, since this period of time, long Nu and Cao Ke have been together day and night. They have experienced hardships for a long time and have a better understanding of Cao Ke. Therefore, it is reasonable for long Nu to change her mind.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with the character of dragon girl. She and Lengran have more friendship with children. For Cao Ke, that''s the real love! This is the truth of the so-called true love in adversity.


    Dragon girl doesn''t know the specific origin of these magic giants in front of her, but she is extremely clear about the ability these magic giants should have. Could those who can guard the penultimate level of the Dragon treasure be mediocre and incompetent?


    However, these seemingly powerful magic giants suffered a great loss from Cao Ke in the first move. Cao Ke''s instant speed almost dazzled the Dragon Girl£¨ PS: cough... Of course, three questions don''t rule out that this is the thought of Xi Shi in the eyes of the Dragon Girl...) Cao Ke, who has such speed, is in an invincible position in this battle. All he has to consider is how to use his own attack to completely defeat these magic giants!


    This is Longnv''s real thoughts and feelings at the moment! Before the war, her worry after worry was replaced by joy. She looked at Cao Ke eagerly, waiting to see Cao Ke''s gorgeous performance


    And Cao Ke, the first taste of the source of wind to his speed brought about by the earth shaking changes, the heart is also a sudden rise of pride! When Yuanfeng and Qilin fire are used at the same time, the huge and rapid consumption speed of Yuanli''s power is no longer paid attention to. With a flash of his body, he rushes towards the eight giant demons!


    It''s a pain in the neck! Cao Ke naturally understood this truth! After a move, he had the upper hand, coupled with the tactical policy of quick decision, Cao Ke could not tolerate the slightest hesitation.


    Before Cao Ke people got close to the magic giants, a pair of palms quickly spread out. One of the three Unicorn fireballs hovered over CaO Ke''s head, and the other two were controlled by Cao Ke in his own palms.


    "Let''s see!" With Cao Ke''s sharp drink, the fireball in his palms suddenly turned into a fire meteor after another, directly covering the past toward those magic giants!


    Cao Ke''s attack has arrived. Most of the eight giant demons are still in a trance. The collision just now is too real. The giant demons with relatively low accomplishments have obviously suffered a great loss!


    However, after all, there are eight magic giants. Even if many of them are still confused, there will always be a quick awakening! Only heard the head of the magic giant a shout: "fireball danger! We''ll do our best After that, the three magic giants stood up together, and the black light flashed all over their bodies. Six fists bigger than basketball, all of them met Cao Ke''s fireballs.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang The sound of the sound of the sound of one after another! Unicorn fireball, which was invincible before, only cut off their armor after a fierce collision with the fists of these magic giants, leaving a blood trough on them, and then it was bounced away!


    This can''t help but make Cao Ke have a general understanding of the real defense ability of the magic giant. You should know that although Qilin fireball is only in the primary stage, it was on the desert island that Cao Ke, by virtue of its divine power, wiped out nearly 100 masters of the sea shark fleet!


    Such a sharp weapon, when facing these magic giants, can only leave some scars on them, but can''t hurt them at all. From this, we can see how the defense of these magic giants has changed.


    The defense of the three magic giants basically completely blocked the first attack of Cao Ke, and the magic giants behind them finally recovered from their confusion.


    For these, Cao Ke all see in the eyes, the opportunity has passed, he can only slowly map it. So, a little bit on the tip of his feet, he took a turn in the direction of his advance and went straight around to the right of the magic giants.


    Cao Ke''s speed is really too fast, the magic giants only feel that their eyes are crossed by an illusory shadow, there is no way to see Cao Ke''s real body. Seeing this, the demon giant, the leader, cried out in a hurry: "the enemy is very fast, and the attack is strong. Everyone forms a circle, builds a defensive formation, helps each other, and resists the strong enemy together!"


    It''s not hard to hear from the words of this demon giant that Cao Ke''s performance has greatly shocked them, which makes them the main fighting race of the demon race with high self-esteem, have to concentrate on fighting together. This is a great honor for Cao Ke, whose cultivation is only level 25!


    Cao Ke, who had come to the right of the magic giants, naturally understood what the magic giants wanted to do. With a cold hum in his heart, Cao Ke made his own judgment quite calmly: "never let these magic giants form a defensive formation!"


    Seeing that the other seven giant demons were all closing to the leader of the giant demons, intending to form a battle, Cao Ke immediately passed through the gap between the two giant demons, and first came to the middle of the giant demons!


    Immediately after that, TSOK broke out without reservation! The two fireballs on the two palms couldn''t be ejected. The fireball on the top of the head kept splitting and splitting again, which supplemented the consumption of the fireballs on Cao Ke''s two palms. Cao Ke''s whole person, just like a fort that kept firing, attacked wantonly!


    How could it have occurred to these giant demons who were moving towards the center that Cao Ke first saw through their intention, and then launched an attack in such a deadly position. At the same time, these giant demons had no time to stop. They could only raise their arms and block in front of their eyes to resist the power of Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball!


    For a moment, the blood light was splashing and the armor pieces were flying. The unicorn fireball could not penetrate the bodies of these giant demons, but it could still bring harm to them. After Cao Ke''s attack, almost every giant demons were hung with color, and the same bright red blood as human beings flew in the air and flowed on their bodies, making the whole battle place, It looks like a Torah!


    Cao Ke, who had a successful attack, didn''t dare to stay in the center of these magic giants. While these magic giants were still busy resisting the attack of their own fireball, Cao Ke was already short and out of the encirclement of the magic giants.


    At the same time, Cao Ke carefully explored his body and the use of the source force. The result of the exploration made Cao Ke frown tightly.


    The battle is just the beginning. After two rounds of fighting, Cao Ke''s source power was consumed more than half! What''s more, the two winds that enveloped Cao Ke''s feet also caused extremely serious damage to Cao Ke''s feet. Cao Ke now felt like he was walking on the tip of a knife when he stepped on the ground. The pain from his feet became more and more intense, which also brought a lot of obstacles and difficulties to Cao Ke''s movement.


    "No more delay!" As soon as he came to the outside of the magic giant circle, Cao Ke immediately made up his mind: "finish his work in the battle, spare no effort, and strive to reduce the number of enemies!"


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke looked at the back of one of the magic giants, raised his arms high, folded his palms, and the three Unicorn fireballs quickly fused into one. Then he twisted his body. With the blessing of Yuanfeng, he turned the fireball into a streamer and hit it hard!


    One fireball can''t penetrate you. How about three together? Three fireballs can''t penetrate you. How about I add the rapid rotation? This is the real reason why Cao Ke took this attack!


    Just listen to "poof!" A dull sound, this just blocked his body in front of the attack of the magic giant, from behind was Cao Ke hit through a cool heart! Cao Ke''s whole body, with a fireball to open the way, the birth of the hole through the giant''s chest!


    The other seven magic giants were stunned by the scene in front of them! Let the blood spray on his face, the eyes from behind the mask are full of shock, panic and confusion... They said nothing to expect that a human teenager like Cao Ke, who looks less than 20 years old, will kill one of his companions after only a few faces.


    Cao Ke''s all-out fight, to the magic giant''s morale and self-confidence, brought a devastating blow!


    However, Cao Ke''s attack is obviously not ove

 Chapter 208

    Cao Ke, who had just passed through the body of the demon giant, took advantage of the fact that the corpse of the demon giant had not completely fallen down, and gently put his toes on his head, re opened his speed close to lightning, and rushed directly to the next target!


    Kirin fire opened the way, the body into a high-speed rotary drill, supplemented by high-speed forward, Cao Ke repeated the old technique, in an instant penetrated the body of the second giant!


    The blood spurted from the two huge corpses filled the whole hall with a pungent smell of blood. It was not until this time that the remaining magic giants who were shocked by Cao Ke finally recovered.


    "Fight on your own, defend with all your strength! There can''t be any more downsizing! " The voice of the leader of the demon giant rings like a bell in the morning. Obviously, he has deeply realized that the speed of Cao Ke is not equal to the speed of these magic giants!


    Although the leader didn''t know how much it would cost Cao Ke to maintain such a speed, he understood that it was the most urgent task at the moment to pull back the passive situation steadily. So, to be precise, from his point of view, it is natural and reasonable to give such an order at this time.


    However, it is his command that makes him and his subordinates fall into an irreparable situation!


    Today''s Cao Ke, however, is not afraid of these magic giants to defend. No matter how much you concentrate on defending, Cao Ke can always find the weakness of the magic giants with his unparalleled speed! The remaining six magic giants will only become targets, targets of Cao Ke''s attack! Cao Ke doesn''t have to take care of his own defense at all, as long as he blindly attacks, which is the most coveted thing of Cao Ke!


    When the bodies of the two giant demons who had been pierced by Cao Ke cave fell to the ground, the other five giant demons resolutely followed the instructions given by their leader. They no longer drew close to the center and formed an array together. Instead, they looked left and right, raised their hands and carefully guarded against Cao Ke, who might suddenly fall in front of them, In addition to the shadow of Cao Ke''s high-speed movement, everything else was quiescent in an instant.


    In the face of such a situation, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly blossomed: "really a good man! I want to take the lives of you demon giants, and you actually stick your neck out I''m so anxious and I think about what I think


    Where can Zoke be polite to these magic giants? The damage of the source wind to the body and the intense consumption of the source force are constantly threatening Cao Ke. Cao Ke is actually running at the same time! Otherwise, before you are consumed and unable to move at all, kill all the eight magic giants. Otherwise, wait for these magic giants to kill themselves and the Dragon Girl! There is absolutely no third possibility.


    For the sake of dragon girl, but also for himself, Cao Ke must work hard regardless of the consequences!


    Quickly came to a giant''s side, Cao Ke''s brain, like his speed, turned fast, roughly looked at the giant''s defense posture, Cao Ke quickly found his weakness.


    The giant was misled by the means used by the two giants killed by Cao Ke earlier, thinking that Cao Ke''s main target was his chest. Therefore, both the front and the back of the giant were within the scope of his key perception.


    In fact, this is a good judgment. The black external power of the demon giant is mainly concentrated on his chest and back, just like an indicator light, completely exposing his intention in front of Cao Ke''s eyes!


    With a cold smile, Cao Ke said in secret: "just protecting my chest and back, do you want to block my attack? Don''t you know that you have flaws in almost all places except the front chest and back! If you can''t keep up with my speed, even your eyes can''t see where I am, you are doomed to fail! "


    Think of here, Cao Ke body a squat, directly from the evil giant side of the crotch ruthlessly drilled in the past!


    When the giant felt a sharp pain coming from his crotch and looked down, his intestines were mixed with the blood gushing out like a spring, and it was all over the ground. One thing the giant could do at the last moment of his life was to make a shrill scream!


    This demon giant''s scream has not completely stopped, another demon giant''s voice immediately rang up! Cao Ke''s action is like flowing water, without a trace of procrastination. After penetrating the crotch of the first giant, he blasted the head of the second giant!


    It took Cao Ke two breaths to kill the two giant demons. When the remaining four giant demons reacted and two of their companions died in the enemy''s hands, Cao Ke had come to the third giant demons!


    If the death of the first two magic giants brought a fatal blow to their companions'' self-confidence and morale, then now the death of the two magic giants completely disintegrated the idea of their resistance!


    Since the war between the two sides, the magic giants have always been led by Cao Ke''s nose. In addition to making several meaningless defenses, they have not caused any damage to Cao Ke! On the other hand, the impression that Cao Ke left on the magic giant was residual shadow, residual shadow, a series of residual shadows... There were many magic giants, even what Cao Ke looked like!


    What''s the point of fighting such a war? In the eyes of these demon giants, Cao Ke has become a god of killing, an omnipotent God of killing! For himself and his companions, in front of Cao Ke, the God of killing, there was nothing left but to stretch out his neck and wait for death!


    Aware of this, the magic giants really, completely collapsed! Where will go to tube what defense not defense, immediately scurry, scattered!


    Let the leader of the magic giant yell at his throat, telling everyone not to panic, and no magic giant is willing to listen to his command again. I''m kidding. Before that, my brothers resolutely carried out your orders without reservation. What was the result? Isn''t it half destroyed in a flash? Now you still want your brothers to listen to your orders. How stupid are you? What a fool? Brothers will not stay here to die! Run! Run! Or you''ll lose your life!


    In this way, the whole hall suddenly became chaotic. Some of the remaining three magic giants tried to find a place to hide, some ran around aimlessly, and they didn''t know what they could do to avoid Cao Ke''s pursuit. Some of them just rushed to the direction of dragon girl, where there was a gate leading to the previous hall. Maybe, If you escape the gate, Cao Ke will not chase you, and you will be really safe.


    Where can Cao Ke let the magic giant who fled to the Dragon girl really rush past? The safety of dragon girl is the most important thing for Cao Ke! See Cao Ke''s body shape a flash, quickly came to the devil giant''s back, not polite, body electric drill, directly penetrated the devil giant''s belly!


    Originally, the Dragon girl saw a giant rushing towards her own direction. She was very nervous. She quickly raised her hands and held up her silver gloves to compete with the giant. How could she ever think that the giant had not run two steps before his stomach exploded suddenly. Then, Cao Ke''s figure appeared in front of the giant, With a little smile at the Dragon Girl, she said softly, "don''t worry, Long''er! With me, no one will really hurt you! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl could not help but warm her heart. She watched the back of Cao Ke, who rushed to the remaining magic giants again, and cried out affectionately: "Ke, be careful


    This simple interaction between Cao Ke and dragon girl is a very common thing. Lovers care about each other''s safety, which should be taken for granted. However, all this, in the eyes of the leader of the demon giant, is totally another meaning!


    "It turns out that the boy has a partner! Why didn''t I notice? " The leader of the demon giant said in his heart, "maybe the most important factor that determines the final result of this battle is not the fast young man, but his companion..."


    Thinking of this, the leader of the demon giant blinked in his eyes, stood still and put on a cautious posture.


    After annihilating the giant who rushed to the direction of dragon girl, Cao Ke turned back to the battlefield and simply observed the current situation of the battlefield. He found that in addition to the leader of the giant who seemed to have a little sense of resistance, the remaining two giants had been scared out of their courage and were still in a state of headless flies.


    Persimmon to find a soft pinch! So, Cao Ke decided to solve the two magic giants first, and finally come back to clean up the leader of the magic giant!


    Making up his mind, Cao Ke''s body flashed and rushed directly to the two magic giants.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the leader of the demon giant watched a series of shadows that Cao Ke had transformed over him and rushed to the two companions behind him. With a slight spirit, he said in secret: "hold on, hold on, wait, wait..."


    The demon giant who has lost the sense of resistance, where can he be Cao Ke''s opponent? Cao Ke easily eliminated the first demon giant and continued to rush to his next goal.


    At this time, the leader of the demon giant behind Cao Ke suddenly moved. However, the direction of his movement was not Cao Ke''s side, but the Dragon Girl''s side in the distance

 Chapter 209

    Cao Ke thought that the current fighting situation was completely under his control, so he was careless about the action of the leader of the magic giant. When he finished cleaning up the last one, he turned back and looked at the leader of the magic giant, the leader of the magic giant was less than ten meters away from the Dragon Girl!


    Behind the Dragon girl is the gate leading to the second Hall. When the little girl saw that the leader of the demon giant suddenly rushed towards her side, she immediately realized her real purpose. Instead of calling Cao Ke to rescue herself, she was afraid that Cao Ke would be distracted in the battle. Instead, she quickly turned to the gate and tried to escape to the second Hall, Buy some time for Cao Ke to rescue himself!


    As the spiritual leader of the Hai nationality, Longnu''s intelligence is very high. Although Longnu has never dealt with these magic giants before, she has seen the strength of the magic giants just from the way Cao Ke dealt with them!


    Cao Ke''s Unicorn fire is an artifact! The Dragon Girl clearly remembers the last battle on the desert island. When Cao Ke first used Qilin fire, she was so powerful that she instantly killed nearly 100 experts! This kind of killing weapon, acting on these magic giants, actually needs Cao Ke to concentrate a little and make a breakthrough. It can be seen how strong the defense of these magic giants is.


    The Dragon girl only needs a little comparison to understand that without the help of the fire dragon, it is impossible to compete with the magic giant only by her silver Jiao gloves. Therefore, the Dragon girl will resolutely turn around and run away when she sees the leader of the magic giant running towards her!


    However, it takes time for the Dragon girl to turn around and then speed up her escape. With just one breath, the leader of the demon giant can run tens of meters away! In addition, in terms of speed, the leader of the magic giant is still above the Dragon Girl, so that the two people are quickly drawn closer. As long as the leader of the magic giant raises his hand, he can catch the Dragon Girl!


    See this scene, Cao Ke Yiyu want to crack! All over the body suddenly burst out a group of golden light, Jinyuan God clothes appeared!


    Then, Cao Ke turned into a meteor with a golden tail flame of more than ten meters on his toes, and ran towards the leader of the demon giant. As he ran, Cao Ke yelled: "bastard! If you dare to hurt Long''er, I will send you out of your wits


    How can the leader of the demon giant talk to Zoke now? From Cao Ke''s extremely angry mood, the leader of the magic giant easily recognized the importance of the Dragon Girl, which strengthened the determination of the leader of the magic giant to capture the Dragon Girl First!


    As she fled to the gate, she calmly observed the speed of the leader of the enchanted giant and Cao Ke, and at the same time, her brain turned fast to analyze the various possibilities that would happen.


    Soon, the Dragon girl came to her conclusion that it was impossible for her to escape into the gate. The leader of the magic giant would not even give her time to open the gate, so she would come to her side, and Cao Ke would certainly lag behind the leader of the magic giant. That is to say, the Dragon girl must rely on her own strength to insist on meeting the leader of the magic giant first, Only in this way can Cao Ke arrive in time to rescue himself.


    The Dragon girl is a decisive person. After recognizing the situation, she no longer runs away. She turns around and calls out her own strength. She raises her gloves and looks at the approaching leader of the demon giant with great vigilance.


    Seeing the posture of the Dragon Girl, the leader of the demon giant sneered and said in secret: "I can''t keep up with the speed of the male doll. I can''t deal with it. What can you do with the female doll? You want to compete with me? I really don''t believe it. You are the same as the boy. What''s the difference between the past and the present? If that''s the case, isn''t it true that today''s world is full of peerless geniuses? "


    How could the leader of the magic giant who didn''t put the Dragon Girl in his heart be frightened by the delicate posture of the Dragon Girl? In an instant, he came to the Dragon Girl''s near, opened his big hands, left and right for a minute, and then quickly grasped the Dragon Girl from both sides.


    After all, the leader of the demon giant wants to take advantage of the Dragon girl as a hostage. Since he wants to be a hostage, of course, it''s more valuable to live! Therefore, from the beginning, the leader of the demon giant did not mean to take the life of the Dragon woman, but tried to control his strength and capture her alive. This is actually a chance for Dragon Girl! A chance to survive!


    Seeing that the giant leader''s hands were about to reach him, the Dragon girl still stood in the same place and did not move, which made the giant leader''s heart tremble slightly and unconsciously said: "what''s the little girl doing? Why didn''t she dodge my attack? Has she given up her resistance? It shouldn''t be Whatever! Even if she wants to hide, where can she hide? No matter which direction you hide up and down, I have a back move waiting for you! Just let me catch you and be my hostage


    Thinking of this, the leader of the magic giant immediately strengthened his hand and hit the Dragon Girl more quickly.


    Also at this critical moment, the Dragon girl suddenly moved! And the direction of her movement is completely beyond the expectation of the leader of the magic giant, not up, down, not backward, but forward!


    you ''re right! It''s going forward! You should know that at this time, the Dragon girl is facing the leader of the enchanted giant. If she moves forward, she will jump into the arms of the leader of the enchanted giant! The leader of the demon giant did everything to deal with the evasion of the Dragon Girl, but he didn''t expect that the little girl would move forward!


    This sudden change really caught the leader of the magic giant by surprise. For a moment, the leader of the magic giant couldn''t help feeling confused. He didn''t know what was going on in the heart of the Dragon Girl and how to deal with the Dragon girl who was about to run into his arms.


    But now that it''s done, how can we stop the leader of the magic giant and think about the countermeasures? What the leader of the magic giant can do is to keep his own action, and continue to close his hands to the middle, in an attempt to make mistakes right. It''s better to hold the Dragon Girl!


    And how could the Dragon girl give the leader the chance? Just at the moment when she was about to jump into the arms of the leader of the giant, the Dragon girl suddenly became short and grabbed the armor under the leader''s rib with one hand. Then her whole body, taking this hand as the fulcrum and origin, turned from the armpit of the leader of the giant and walked around behind him!


    Seeing this, the leader of the demon giant whispered: "no!" He quickly turned around and wanted to continue to catch the Dragon Girl. Unexpectedly, the Dragon girl who had come to his back ran towards him with her toes on his back!


    When the leader of the magic giant turns around, the Dragon girl has already run out, which can be five or six meters away. But this is not the thing that the leader of the magic giant really felt depressed and desperate, because he not only saw the Dragon Girl more and more far away from him, but also saw a golden meteor, quickly passed the Dragon Girl and came to his own face!


    This golden meteor is Cao kecao''s third young master!


    When Cao Ke discovered that the leader of the magic giant''s target was the Dragon Girl, he immediately aroused his full potential. He not only used the golden source God clothes, but also pursued hard regardless of consumption. He hoped to arrive before the leader of the magic giant hurt the Dragon Girl, so as to save the Dragon Girl in time.


    However, in the process of Cao Ke''s dash forward, he was very depressed to find that although his speed had reached the limit, he didn''t seem to have enough time to stop him before the leader of the magic giant came into contact with the Dragon Girl, which made Cao Ke''s heart fall to the bottom for a time, and even some didn''t dare to see the moment when the Dragon girl fell into the hands of the leader of the magic giant.


    However, the Dragon Girl''s calm and correct judgment and action won enough time for Cao Ke! Looking at the Dragon Girl, I don''t know how to get behind the leader of the magic giant, but also run towards my own direction. Cao Ke immediately swept away his dispirited heart, excitedly bypassed the Dragon Girl, and quickly blocked the leader of the magic giant who had just turned around!


    With a sneer, Cao Ke said to the leader of the giant, "OK, you! You want to do it to me, Zoke''s woman? If I let you die today, my name will be written upside down from now on! "


    The leader of the magic giant knew that his plan to capture the Dragon girl had failed, and there was no other way out except to face Cao Ke head-on! Don''t be arrogant! I am also the main fighting race of the demon family! Is it possible for a lowly human like you to compete? I''ll let you have a good taste of my power, and I''ll avenge those of my kindred who died in your hands! "


    Cao Ke''s face, is still that pair of gloomy as if to drip water to the general expression: "the final decisive battle before the cruel words link has ended! I completely lost the patience to continue to work with you! Luyao in huangquan, your companions are waiting for you. How can I disappoint them? "


    With that, Cao Ke''s body suddenly changed into a shadow again. He didn''t give the leader of the magic giant a chance to react at all. He directly "drilled" through his head in an instant!


    This is the real full strength and full of anger! How powerful is this blow? Don''t mention a leader of the magic giant. Even if the enemy who is twice as strong as the leader of the magic giant stands in front of Cao Ke, he can''t resist Cao Ke''s fight!


    The strike was made with the blessing of three magic skills: Qilin fire, Yuanfeng and Jinyuan clothes! At the moment of this attack, Cao Ke even suddenly had the illusion that he was a god!


    Anyway, with the death of the demon giant leader, Cao Ke and Longnv finally passed the test of the fourth level

 Chapter 210

    With the headless body of the leader of the demon giant crashing to the ground, Cao Ke can finally get rid of all the buffs around him and return to the normal state.


    When Yuanfeng, Qilin fire and Jinyuan clothes disappeared, Cao Ke couldn''t help looking bitter and directly fell to the ground.


    It''s too luxurious for Cao Ke to use the three skills at the same time. Cao Ke only feels empty in his body and can''t feel the existence of any source force any more. In fact, just at the last moment, when Cao Ke ran after the leader of the magic giant, the source power in his body had been consumed by him. He insisted on it with his persistent belief and the belief that he wanted to save the Dragon Girl. Only in the end, he successfully killed the leader of the magic giant and won the fourth test.


    However, Yuanli''s overdraft after all has extremely serious sequelae. At the moment, Cao Ke is so weak that he even has to open his mouth to talk. His whole body is like a broken frame. He has pain everywhere, as if his body is not his own at all.


    Not only that, Cao Ke''s feet, together with most of the leg position, is a piece of flesh and blood, even a shape can not see, the bright red blood slowly flowing, in a short time, Yin wet a large piece of ground.


    Dragon girl ran two steps, came to Cao Ke''s side, quickly squatted down, Cao Ke''s back against his chest.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s embarrassed and miserable appearance, the Dragon Girl''s big smart eyes were filled with crystal clear tears: "Ke, ke... What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me... "


    Cao Ke leaned his head on Longnu''s new breast. Then he took a long breath and slowly closed his eyes. He said, "don''t worry, your husband, I can''t die."


    Dragon girl blushed, but she didn''t say much. She just let Cao Ke rely on her. She turned her head and looked at Cao Ke''s shapeless feet. Dai Mei frowned and said, "Ke, how do you get your feet? I don''t remember any of those giant demons attacking you. "


    Cao Ke shook his head slightly: "the injury of my foot has nothing to do with the demon giant. It''s just the price I have to pay for getting extremely fast speed."


    The Dragon girl can''t help shivering when she hears the words! What Cao Ke said is simple, but with the intelligence of the Dragon Girl, how can he not guess a general idea? Always trying to control the tears in her eyes, she finally slid down her soft cheek. Not long ago, the Dragon girl was already crying: "Ke, for me and my people, how dare you use skills that can hurt your body? Do you know what I will do if you are in danger? What face do I have to live in this world? "


    Dragon Girl''s words are very severe, full of the meaning of blame. This is not the ungrateful Dragon Girl, but the Dragon Girl''s heart rose for a while and a period of fear! She is afraid of losing Cao Ke, and even afraid to see Cao Ke injured. She wants to stop Cao Ke from having such "reckless" behavior in the future. Therefore, she will speak to Cao Ke almost like education and command in such a tone.


    Cao Ke just smile, and did not answer the Dragon Girl''s words directly, but said jokingly: "Long''er, do you think you should deal with the injury on my feet for me first? If we don''t deal with the injury, the bleeding alone will kill me... At that time, you will never see your dear husband again! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl burst into tears and laughed. She gently hammered Cao Ke''s shoulder and said: "don''t let it flow to death, so you don''t have to live in this world and let me be scared all the time!"


    Although she said that, Longnu didn''t procrastinate in her actions. She gently helped Cao Keping to lie down. Longnu quickly took out the wound medicine she carried with her and dealt with Cao Keping''s injury.


    Soon, the blood on Cao Ke''s feet stopped, and the Dragon girl tore two pieces of cloth from her skirt. After dressing the wound for Cao Ke, she raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said to Cao Ke, "the injury on her feet has been treated almost, which one do you have? Let me know. I''ll get it for you


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "no, the rest is just extreme weakness. There is no cure. I can only recover slowly by myself."


    The Dragon girl went to the top of Cao Ke''s head, put Cao Ke''s head in her hands, put it on her thigh, and said in a soft voice, "in this case, you can have a good sleep. There are no enemies in this hall, so it''s safe. You don''t have to worry."


    "En..." Cao Ke nodded with a smile, and then turned to make himself more comfortable. After a while, he fell asleep.


    With a smile on her face, the Dragon girl said nothing, but stroked Cao Ke''s sweat soaked hair with her jade hand.


    At this point, the whole hall suddenly fell into silence


    After a morning''s voyage, the fleet led by Tang Feng finally arrived on an island when the sun was about to climb directly above people''s heads.


    Chang sun Ling, who was hiding on the ship, had a lot of time to do. She always depended on observing the sun to determine the direction of the fleet. Chang sun Ling knew that in the sea where there was no object, only this way could she determine the exact location of the place she was going to.


    When he saw that the fleet stopped on the edge of an island, and many people in the fleet began to board the boat, Chang sunling finally decided that this should be the destination of Tang Feng.


    Now that he has reached his destination, Chang sunling will naturally follow him to land.


    Quietly out of his hiding room, long sun Ling action carefully. After three turns and two turns, Chang sunling came to the back deck of the ship.


    Secretly observed the actions of the soldiers on the ship, Chang sunling had his own thoughts. Now, including the Naga warship, all the boats are putting boats into the sea, and wave after wave of soldiers are lined up, waiting to board the boat and row on the island in an orderly way. Looking up into the distance, many small boats full of soldiers had already sailed out, and even some were ready to land on the island.


    Chang sun Ling looked around, and soon his eyes fell on the short soldier who was at the end of the line of soldiers waiting to board the boat. Obviously, the short soldier didn''t know what had delayed him, and was still busy sorting out his luggage. Maybe he was afraid that his officers would see him and criticize him, so, The soldier chose to hide in a relatively dark corner and was busy quickly.


    "It''s you!" Chang sun Ling was happy and crept to the little soldier from behind.


    This short soldier is obviously just an ordinary man. How can an ordinary man find a cultivator who intends to hide? When Chang sunling came to the place about three meters behind the short soldier, the short soldier was still busy with his own affairs, and he didn''t find that the danger was so close to him!


    With a flash in his eyes, Chang sun Ling''s palm was like a knife, and he slashed at the back of the short soldier''s neck. The short soldier even fainted before he could make a scream.


    Chang sun Ling tugged the little soldier''s shoulder and gently pulled him back to an unmanned cabin.


    Looking at the little soldier lying on the ground, Chang sunling was in a bit of trouble at this time... Originally, Chang sunling planned to control a soldier by herself, change into the soldier''s clothes, and follow the team to the island. However, until now, she found that when she first formulated the action plan, she had neglected a crucial thing


    You should know that it''s Midsummer in Lingtian now, and how cool people''s clothes are. Although the little soldier is in the military camp and pays great attention to the dress rules, he should only wear one military uniform. If Chang sunling takes off the clothes of the little soldier like this, then the little soldier''s body will not be seen by her? This is on the land of Lingtian, which attaches great importance to the prevention of etiquette. However, a good girl like Chang sunling will never do a cold and defeat virtue.


    This can''t help but make Chang sun Ling turn around in a hurry. The process of boarding outside has come to an end. If she can''t get it done quickly, she can only stay on the boat and can''t get any information.


    "I''m such a wooden head!" Chang sun Ling raised his hand and hit him on the head. He stamped his little foot and said in a hateful voice: "if Cao Ke was there, he would not have made such a low-level mistake as me!" What now? What can we do? "


    When Chang sunling was at a loss, her eyes swept over the small soldier''s luggage. Chang sunling could not help but move. She squatted down, opened the luggage and quickly searched for it.


    After a while, I heard a little girl''s excited cry, and a set of light gray standard military uniform was pulled out of her luggage.


    He glanced at the dim little soldier with a smile. Chang sunling said to himself gratefully, "brother, thank you very much. You are such a good man! Out of a task bag also carrying a change of clothes, actually not too troublesome? On the contrary, it''s cheaper for me! "


    In fact, Chang sunling didn''t know that there was a reason why this short soldier would prepare another suit of military uniform. This short soldier had to perform the task of changing his guard when he landed on the island this time. He had to stay on the island for at least a week, so he naturally needed to bring at least two clothes.


    He put the uniform on his body, found some military ropes from his luggage, tied the short soldier up firmly, and then blocked his mouth with cloth. After that, changsun lingcai went out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    At this time, just in time for the last group of soldiers to start boarding the boat, Chang sunling quickly ran two steps, quietly mixed at the end of the soldiers, and moved forward with the brigade

 Chapter 211

    Smoothly boarded the boat, Chang sunling found a corner to sit down, put on the head of the cap hard down pressure, try not to be other soldiers found their own unique, looking forward to follow the brigade to the island.


    However, the area of the boat is not very large, and eight people can sit on it even if they have enough money. Now, the whole boat is full of soldiers, and even if they want to walk on it, they have no place to stay. This makes Chang sunling a little nervous.


    You know, Chang sunling knocked out a little soldier and then pretended to be a little soldier and boarded the boat. Now, the people on the boat are so close to each other. With her beautiful face, it''s hard to be found.


    Aware of this, Chang sun Ling quickly and secretly looked around, trying to find something to hide his appearance. Not to mention, changsunling soon found her target on the ship.


    The boat Chang sunling was in had just been repaired. The inside of the boat looked very old, but the outer layer of the boat was painted with a brand-new coating. This coating may have been painted just before departure, so it will fade down now.


    Chang sunling was very happy. While the others on the boat didn''t pay attention to his side, he quickly smeared the paint on the outside of the boat, and then directly pasted it on his face!


    The paint of the boat is gray brown. After Chang sunling finished painting, her pretty face suddenly turned gray, and she could no longer see her original appearance.


    Chang sun Ling just finished these, the soldier sitting beside her turned his head, looked at her up and down, and said in surprise: "brother, what''s wrong with your face


    "Oh? "Oh..." Chang sun Ling was laughing and thinking about the explanation in his mind. Soon, the little girl laughed slightly, lowered her voice and said, "brother, you''re laughing. When I got on the boat just now, I helped the boat gang with my hand. I didn''t think that the paint on the boat was still dry. I got my hands full of paint! What''s more ridiculous is that I didn''t immediately find that my hands were covered with paint, and I wiped the sweat on my face with my hands! This is not, the whole face is... "Said, Chang sunling also very embarrassed raised his hand, let the soldier see clearly, his palm is really covered with paint.


    The soldier laughed, raised his hand and patted Chang sunling on the shoulder, and said: "you are really bad enough! How could such a bad thing happen to you? "


    Chang sunling "embarrassed" squeezed out a smile, then said: "brother, you don''t make fun of little brother, little brother, I''m depressed!"


    The soldier nodded and carefully measured Chang sunling. Half a day later, he continued to ask, "this little brother, how can I look at you? Haven''t we met before? No, I''ve been in the fleet for several years. I should have seen all the people in the fleet... "


    Hearing this, the eldest sun Ling couldn''t help jumping and said in secret, "I''ve made myself like this. Can you tell if you''ve ever seen me?" Can you stop being so curious? Don''t you know? Sometimes curiosity can kill people! "


    Chang sunling can''t make up his origin. It''s not that Chang sunling is stupid, but the little girl doesn''t know anything about the fleet led by Prince Tang Feng. Just relying on her imagination to deal with the soldier''s problem, I''m afraid she can expose her real identity immediately. Therefore, Chang sunling is now planning for the worst. She thinks that as long as the soldier doubts herself, she will do her best to kill the soldier, and then jump into the sea to escape. In this way, with the strength of her cultivator, there should be a glimmer of hope to live


    Who ever thought that sun Ling didn''t have any action here, but the soldier suddenly asked himself, "Oh, I know! You must be the reinforcements just transferred from our Tongtian empire a few days ago, right? No wonder I''m not so familiar with you


    Hearing what the soldier said, Chang sun was relieved and quickly agreed: "that''s right, that''s right! Younger brother, I''m the one in the team that just came to Naja to reinforce you! It''s normal that the elder brother hasn''t seen the younger brother! Hahaha... "After that, Chang sunling also gave a warm smile, and then said:" I''m new here, and I don''t understand anything. In the future, I have to ask you to take care of me¡°


    "Ah ~!" The soldier was very helpless to shake his head, some depressed way: "how long has this been? I came to the vast sea, eating the nauseous food of the Naga people, fighting the strangest war in the world... I don''t know when such a bitter day will end? You boy, you just came here and don''t understand everything here. When you stay for a long time and understand, you won''t be so happy now! "


    "Why?" Chang sunling was puzzled and said: "we soldiers are not to carry out the task as their bounden duty? Brother, how can you be so depressed? "


    "Mission?" The soldier was very angry and said, "his mission here is to let us die! Death, do you understand? "


    Perhaps when the soldier said this, he lost control of his voice and forgot to control his voice. Many soldiers sitting near him heard his words. One of the soldiers quickly made a silent gesture and whispered: "Lao Huang, are you crazy? Can you say that casually? If the officers hear this, they will be punished by military law! "


    "In a hurry, in a hurry!" The soldier, who was called Lao Huang, waved his hand to the crowd and said with a cautious smile, "everyone just treat me as Farting! Don''t pass it on! thank you! Thank you


    Obviously, none of the soldiers wanted to write on Lao Huang''s words. They nodded and thought about their own affairs.


    Seeing that there was no one to pay more attention to his side, Chang sunling lowered his voice and said to Lao Huang, "so everyone calls you Lao Huang?"


    Lao Huang said: "you can also call me that. We will be comrades in arms from now on. We don''t have to be so born!"


    Chang sun Ling thought for a moment and then asked, "Lao Huang, can you tell me what we are going to do? I''m a newcomer here. Don''t let my ignorance of the situation lead me to the top of the mountain and make the officer''s taboo. If it comes to that time, I''ll have a good drink! It''s a dumb loser, but it''s a bit unjust! "


    Lao Huang looked around for a moment and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you''ve talked about it yourself..." after that, Lao Huang raised his hand and said to the approaching Island, "see, the island in front of us is our destination this time. The local people call this island" Red Coral Island ", but don''t listen to the name of this island, I think its area is very small. In fact, this island is the largest one in the sea area nearby. Even if a fortress with more than 100000 people is built on this island, it won''t be a problem! "


    "On the red coral reef, there is a high mountain, which is steep on three sides and can''t be climbed. Only the hillside facing us can barely have a path to the top of the mountain. To be exact, our task this time is to deal with those people who occupy the top of the mountain!"


    "The people who occupy the top of the mountain?" Chang sun Ling was slightly shocked: "who are these people on the top of the mountain? How could our empire send soldiers from afar to come here to fight


    Lao Huang shook his head: "the origin of these people has not been explained to you... However, there is a rumor in our army that the people on the top of the mountain are our own people of Tongtian empire!"


    "Your own people?" Chang sunling frowned when she heard that, but there was no doubt about Lao Huang''s statement. When she was eavesdropping on the conversation between Tang Feng and queen Naga, she already knew that Tang Feng''s ultimate goal was Tianji jade, and the person who might take Tianji jade must be a member of the Tongtian empire. Now, with Lao Huang''s confirmation, Chang sunling also confirmed her guess.


    He nodded in secret. Chang sunling continued to ask, "since we are the people of our empire, why does Prince Tangfeng lead us to attack them? Is there any secret in it? "


    "The secret? Is that something we ordinary soldiers are qualified to know? " Lao Huang ridiculed. After a pause, Lao Huang continued cautiously: "however, I heard some well-informed veterans in our army say that among the other side''s troops, there was Bai Jiawei, the Imperial Guard of Tongtian empire! What does that mean, you don''t know? "


    "Baijiawei?" Chang sun Ling took a cold breath when he heard the words. There was a possibility that it suddenly appeared in her mind!


    Tianji jade, which represents the right of succession to the royal family, and baijiawei, the Royal forbidden guard, will all these have anything to do with the missing Prince Tang Yun?


    The more Chang sun Ling thinks about it, the more he feels that his judgment is correct. As the prince, it is natural for Tang Yun to bear Tianji jade. Moreover, Chang sun Ling once heard Cao Ke mention it unintentionally before. When Tang Yun was looking at Haicheng, he was followed by Bai Jiawei!


    "Are these people on the mountain occupying the red coral reef the prince Tang Yun and the eldest young master whom Cao Ke and I have been looking for?" Realizing this possibility, Chang sunling''s heart trembled, and his mood gradually became excited and nervous

 Chapter 212

    It was not long distance from the place where the fleet docked to the shore of the island. Soon, the boat carrying Chang sunling came to the shore slowly. The soldiers who had landed before had already stood in line on the beach, waiting for Chang sunling, the last wave of soldiers who came to the shore.


    Chang sunling''s conversation with Lao Huang stopped for a while. When they were all in the queue, Chang sunling whispered to Lao Huang standing behind him: "elder brother Huang, younger brother, I''m here for the first time. In the future, you should take care of me more!"


    Old Huang kind smile, way: "rest assured! It''s rare for us to have such a good conversation as soon as we met. I will take care of you But then again, why are you so timid? It''s the first time I''ve been in the army for many years that I have to find someone to take care of me when I perform a task! "


    Hearing the embarrassment on his face, Chang sunling wanted to explain it a little, but he heard an officer like man standing in front of the team shouting: "OK, OK, please be quiet! Do you think we are here on holiday? I don''t understand any rules for being so casual! "


    Lao Huang quickly made a silent gesture to Chang sunling, and then straightened his waist, staring at the shouting officer with a very serious expression.


    Chang sun Ling nodded his head, straightened his body, and stood in a good posture. Unexpectedly, he looked like a model, like a veteran with strict training.


    Looking at the whole team below gradually quieted down, the officer who just called out was very satisfied, and said in a loud voice: "this is the 17th time in this month that we have come to the red coral reef to carry out our mission! We all know the specific process. I won''t repeat it here. As for the newly arrived brothers in the reinforcement force, those with experience will explain it in private. " At this point, the officer looked back and looked in the direction of the island. Then he waved to the army and cried out, "all of you! turn right! Target, red coral reef camp, run


    In accordance with the officer''s instructions, the team took a neat step, turned around and ran down the island.


    About a quarter of an hour later, over a small bush, the brigade finally arrived on the island before noon.


    As soon as they arrived at the site, the large army was disbanded on the spot. The officer in charge of the group just said that they would gather around one o''clock in the afternoon, and then they were completely lost. Only these nearly 5000 soldiers, in twos and threes, gathered together and walked towards the camp they were assigned to.


    It''s a coincidence that Chang sunling and Lao Huang were assigned to a camp. Lao Huang enthusiastically led Chang sunling, the "new soldier brother", into a small tent.


    After entering the tent, Chang sun Ling can''t help looking at the inside of the tent. He found that the area of the whole tent is less than 30 square meters. There are two beds on the left and right sides of the tent. So it seems that four people should live in a tent together.


    At this time, in addition to Chang sunling and Lao Huang, the other two people who lived in the tent had not arrived. Chang sunling put down his backpack and sat down on one of the beds. He seemed to be very comfortable and said to himself, "it''s not bad. Although the living environment on this island is simple, it''s better than quiet. With the beautiful scenery around, it seems that it''s a good job to perform tasks on this red coral reef!"


    Lao Huang also put down his luggage, sat down on the bed opposite Chang sunling, looked at the door of the tent, and saw that there was no outsider nearby, so he lowered his voice and said: "just now I was on the boat for a short time, and I haven''t finished what you and I talked about. Now I''m ok, just to make it clear with you!..."


    Then Lao Huang stopped for a moment, secretly organized his own language, and then said after a while, "you don''t think we are very leisurely now. According to the usual practice, after lunch, Prince Tang Feng will order to launch an attack on the top of the mountain!"


    "So fast?" Hearing this, changsunling was shocked: "is it going to fight with real swords and guns?"


    "What do you think?" Lao Huang said naturally, "those people at the top of the mountain are very powerful! Every fight is dark! It''s just


    Seeing Huang''s words, Chang sunling suddenly stopped and asked, "just what? Lao Huang, go on


    Lao Huang put on an expression that he couldn''t understand something. He shook his head and said, "it''s just that in every previous battle, when our team is about to attack the enemy''s position, Prince Tang Feng will order the whole army to stop attacking and retreat slowly. We don''t know what kind of medicine Prince Tang Feng sells in this gourd! "


    "Oh? So... "After hearing Lao Huang''s story, Chang sunling knew it clearly. Chang sunling is different from Lao Huang. Lao Huang only knows some superficial things, but Chang sunling knows all the secrets. Therefore, for Prince Tang Feng''s seemingly incomprehensible behavior, Chang sunling is not surprised or puzzled.


    What Tang Feng really wants is Tianji jade, the throne of Tongtian empire! As for Tianji jade, it''s in the hands of the crown prince Tang Yun. Tang Feng has the absolute advantage of military forces. With the help of the Naga people, it''s not difficult to eat Tang Yun at once. But Tang Feng can''t! Heaven knows where Tang Yun will hide Tianji jade, and directly destroy Tang Yun. Where do you ask Tang Feng to find Tianji jade?


    Therefore, Tang Feng would order to withdraw every time he attacked TangYun camp. Fighting is just Tang Feng''s way to get Tianji jade. As long as Tang Yun is deterred enough, he has to come out and manage it himself!


    This also led to the strange situation that every time Tang Feng sent people to surround Tang Yun day and night, and every attack stopped.


    After thinking about this, Chang sunling has no doubt. What she needs most is to confirm whether the wave of people on the top of the red coral reef is the prince Tang Yun and Cao Hong, the youngest of the Cao family. Only after confirming these two people can chang sunling find a way to report to Cao Ke.


    Just at this time, two other soldiers who lived in the same tent with Chang sunling and Lao Huang came in one after another. Lao Huang obviously knew each other for a long time. With Lao Huang''s introduction, the two soldiers quickly accepted Chang sunling as a "recruit egg.".


    The book is short, and everything is really like what Lao Huang said. Not long after the big army finished lunch, the whole camp suddenly remembered the sound of the horn. After hearing the sound of the horn, every soldier put on standard leather armor and came to the square in the middle of the camp with a spear.


    Chang sunling always followed Huang. When everyone lined up, Prince Tang Feng, accompanied by three officers, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Today''s task is the same as before!" Tang Feng looked around the thousands of people below and said in a loud voice, "let the enemy know how powerful you are. Let them have fear in their heart! Only in this way can we give the enemy enough deterrence! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Thousands of soldiers responded neatly and loud.


    Tang Feng nodded, and then said: "I''m still saying that, who goes forward bravely in the battle and sets an example for everyone, I''ll give him 20 gold coins! However, if anyone dares to stand back in battle, or even run away, don''t blame our king for using his head to worship our flag


    "Raise our military prestige! Till death Thousands of soldiers below called out in order.


    "Let''s go!" With all the words to be said, Tang Feng immediately waved his hand and ordered the army to go!


    The thousands of soldiers in neat lines, out of the camp, along the only way up to the top of the road, quickly ran past.


    When the group passed the hillside, the leading officer in front of the group quickly raised his hand and motioned everyone to slow down, then slowly and carefully touched the top of the mountain.


    Lao Huang looked back at Chang sun Ling who was closely behind him and said softly, "follow me! Don''t fall behind, we have entered the enemy''s defensive range now, the enemy may suddenly attack us at any time! If you lose the order, you will really die! "


    The eldest sun Ling''s face shows the color of "gratitude" and nods his head to Lao Huang to show that he knows.


    After about ten seconds, the direction of the mountain suddenly sounded a roar, followed by, four figures from the top of the mountain high jump, toward the big army side quickly.


    "Enemy attack Seeing this, the leading officer made a warning in a hurry. His voice has not yet fallen, the army also "Shua Shua Shua" flying out of a number of figures, quickly welcomed the four people who rushed down from the mountain. Obviously, the experts of Tang Feng''s team also took the lead.


    "You rats, how dare you block my white armor?" Among the four people who rushed down the mountain, the one in the middle, who was the leader, was very proud and said, "how do you like to fight one after another? What a shame


    Tang Feng side of these experts also don''t pay attention to this person''s words, is stuffy head, flagrantly meet four people, both sides so directly in the mid air hard hit together!


    At the same time, the sound of shouting and killing came from the top of the mountain. Hundreds of soldiers, waving their weapons, followed the four men who had rushed down before, and quickly killed the army of Tang Feng

 Chapter 213

    "Everyone follow me, kill me ~!" Looking at the hundreds of enemies rushing down from the mountain, the leading general raised his long knife high above his head and yelled at the soldiers behind him.


    Before the words were heard, the leader took the lead, quickened his pace and rushed to the mountain.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The leaders rushed to the front of the battlefield and took the lead. Can these ordinary soldiers at the bottom retreat? Including Lao Huang, who was standing in front of Chang sun Ling, one by one was like beating chicken blood, shouting and skipping, following the general who was the first to rush up, roaring and going up!


    Chang sun Ling, who is lurking in the army, is no exception. The little girl is vividly learning from the people around her and rushing forward full of excitement. However, she is secretly thinking about how to confirm whether Prince Jingyun and the Cao family are really on the top of the mountain.


    "If I want to make sure they''re really at the top of the mountain, I have to go up to the top and see what''s going on! So, how to get to the top of the mountain is the key By the way, that''s it! " Soon, Chang sun Ling made up his mind.


    At this time, the soldiers in the front row of Chang sun Ling''s team had already handed over to the hundreds of people who rushed down the mountain! From the beginning, it seems that both sides have tried their best.


    The individual strength of the hundreds of people who rushed down the mountain should be higher than that of Chang sunling. Although they were relatively small in number, they broke up the front troops of Chang sunling''s team not long after the fighting between the two sides!


    However, the number of Chang sun Ling''s team is several times that of the hundreds. As soon as the front team breaks up, the back team can make up in time. Therefore, for a moment, the two sides on the battlefield are equally matched. No one can easily step forward.


    Chang sun Ling, who was at the back of the team, saw this situation and said in secret: "when will it be my turn to fight like this? How can I go up the mountain if I don''t do it? No, I can''t wait any longer! "


    Thinking of this, the little girl immediately danced her spear in her hand and said calmly, "are you crazy rats bullying me? Is there no one in Tongtian Empire? Today, I''ll show you the real strength of my imperial soldiers! "


    Chang sunling''s sudden voice was filled with source power. Even if there was a lot of shouting and killing on the battlefield, it couldn''t cover her roar! The voice of Chang sun Ling''s roar hasn''t fallen completely. There was a short silence on the battlefield! Almost all the people on both sides of the war cast their eyes on Chang sunling one after another for no reason. They didn''t know why this seemingly weak soldier suddenly made such arrogant remarks.


    "Are you crazy?" Lao Huang, standing in front of Chang sunling, stares at Chang sunling, and says in surprise: "do you know that you are on the battlefield now? Can you do without such sarcastic skills? Do you know that if you shout like this, you will become the main target of the enemy? "


    Chang sun Ling didn''t pay attention to the series of problems of Lao Huang at all. Instead, he stepped on the top of his feet and got up high. Then he turned into a streamer in the air and stepped on other people''s shoulders and came to the forefront of the battle!


    "Where did the little devil get so arrogant?" The leader of the hundreds of people who came down from the mountain took a few steps, stood in front of Chang sunling, looked at Chang sunling quickly, turned his mouth and said, "you''re a man with a strong personality. Why did you paint your face gray and black on the battlefield?"


    It turned out that Chang sunling was afraid that others would see his true colors, so he didn''t wash the paint on his face, and always kept the state of a painted face. Fortunately, Chang sunling didn''t take long from landing to fighting. At the same time, he didn''t see many people, so he was able to evade.


    Now, the general questioned the paint on Chang sunling''s face. Chang sunling winked at the general in secret, and then said in a high voice, "what are you doing in all that business? Hurry up and die! "


    With that, Chang sunling shook his spear and stabbed the general''s chest!


    The general was surprised to see that Chang sunling''s spear was not small! Anyway, changsunling is a true cultivator. Can her moves be compared with those of ordinary soldiers?


    In the hand long knife flurried outward a, this general at the critical moment, can''t stand the long sun Ling''s first strike! In this way, he was so surprised that the general was in a cold sweat and asked subconsciously, "you, are you a practitioner?"


    "Nonsense!" Chang sunling snorted coldly and said, "I''ve come all the way from the back of the team. Anyone with a little brain should know that I''m a cultivator, right? It''s very nice of you to stand in front of me, and then you suddenly realized... In other words, how did you get the title of general? Dare you be more stupid? "


    With this in mind, Chang sunling''s hand movement didn''t stop. His spear turned into a shower of stars and kept attacking the general like a move. The general was left and right blocked, flustered and embarrassed.


    Chang sunling got the upper hand, and the two groups of men and horses on the battlefield were all in a state of confusion and surprise. Except for those masters who fought in another battlefield, the ordinary soldiers almost stopped and watched Chang sunling''s battle with great interest.


    "The strength of this young man is so powerful! I''ve really lost my eye Lao Huang, who was at the back of the team, stood on tiptoe and looked at the battle situation of Chang sunling. He whispered to himself: "when this battle is over, I must have a good chat with this boy! With his strength, it''s hard to be famous in the army or not! If I follow him, maybe I can still be a partial general!... "


    Although the other soldiers didn''t know Chang sunling as well as Lao Huang and wanted to make friends with him, most of them were sighing about the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the army of the Tongtian empire. There were a large number of high-ranking men in their eyes. Apart from appreciating, they also had a faint sense of admiration


    When everyone stopped watching the battle, the general who fought with Chang sunling was suffering. The strength of the general was far from Chang sunling''s opponent. Originally, he expected to get rid of Chang sunling''s entanglement while the army was fighting. However, the situation immediately made his wishful thinking fall into the void. In his opinion, the general''s strength was far from Chang sunling''s opponent, This is to block his only way out!


    "Son of a bitch!" Once again, the general reluctantly fought off the attack of changsunling. He immediately yelled at the soldiers behind him: "what are you still looking at there? Your boss is about to become the ghost of others. Do you want to be happy when I die? "


    After the general so a shout, his hands of the hundreds of talents have reacted, then one by one of the loud cry: "go, help the boss kill this boy!"¡° yes! We can''t let one of the enemy''s soldiers run wild! Kill him¡° Kill him, meow Waving the blade in his hand, he quickly surrounded changsunling!


    Seeing this, the team on Chang sunling''s side couldn''t show weakness, and the leading general on this side also yelled: "let''s go! Together with this little brother, beat them into dog shape After that, he led thousands of people to meet the hundreds of enemies who had already launched a charge.


    The whole battlefield fell into chaos again


    When the situation was in chaos, the general who was fighting with changsunling could not help but feel relieved. He thought that the time was ripe for his retreat, and then he waved a knife at changsunling. Then, he turned his body quickly and took advantage of the chaos and retreated in his own direction.


    Where can chang sunling let him escape like this? Body shape a flash, as attached to the general gangrene bone to follow up! Although many of the soldiers under the general tried to stop Chang sunling''s pursuit, it didn''t affect Chang sunling. Chang sunling just shook his body a few times, and then easily ran behind the general.


    "I said," Why are you running so fast? " Chang sun Ling said softly to the general in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "I still have something to trouble you to do!"


    After discovering that Chang sunling was catching up with him very quickly, the general thought that his life might be explained here. He thought that Chang sunling didn''t mean to attack him at all, but suddenly came up with such a sentence. In his surprise, the general could only subconsciously ask: "do you have something to trouble me? What can I do for you? Aren''t we enemies again? "


    As he said, the general''s pace did not stop at all. He was still running towards the rear of his team. Obviously, he still wanted to get rid of changsunling.


    "Who is your enemy?" Chang sunling pretended to attack the general with a spear, but at the moment when the spear point immediately penetrated into the general''s chest, he changed the direction of the spear, so that her own attack fell into the void, and then whispered to the general: "I have nothing to do with Tang Fengzi. I''m from the Cao family! Cao Hong, a member of Cao''s family


    "What? You said you were from the Cao family? " After hearing what Chang sun Ling said, the general immediately opened his eyes and looked unbelievable: "you said you were from the Cao family. How could you come to Prince Tang Feng''s team? You think I''m stupid? Don''t try to cheat me

 Chapter 214

    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling said angrily, "how can I be blind and find you? Don''t believe me! If I''m not a member of the Cao family, do you think that with your ability, I can stick to it for such a long time? Why do you think I painted my face so ugly? Do you think I''m free to chat with you? "


    Chang sun Ling''s continuous rhetorical questions made the general tremble. He carefully confirmed: "you... No, are you really from the Cao family?"


    "What''s the good of me lying to you?" Chang sunling has no good way.


    "That..." the general dodged the spear that Chang sunling had stabbed at random, and asked softly: "what do you want to do when you venture to the two armies this time


    Seeing that the other party finally had some faith in himself, Chang sunling was very happy and quickly said: "some time ago, Cao Hong, the youngest of the Cao family, led the army to protect Prince Jingyun and persuade the Hai people to settle the dispute between the Hai people and the sunset kingdom. How did he know that his whereabouts were suddenly unknown? The Cao family was very anxious. Cao Ke, the third young master of the Cao family, came to look for the prince and the two of them..."


    Chang sunling simply told his origin to the general. After a pause, he continued: "now I just want to confirm that Prince Jingyun and Cao hongshao are trapped on the top of the mountain?"


    The general hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "well, I believe you are the man of three little Caoke... Since you are my own, I have nothing to hide from you. That''s right! On the top of the mountain, our commander is Prince Jingyun, his royal highness, and city leader Cao Hong! "


    Finally got a positive answer, the big stone in changsunling''s heart fell to the ground, pretending to "attack" the general, and then asked: "what''s the situation between them now? Have you ever been hurt? "


    The general lifted the knife rest, opened the spear of changsunling, and said: "they are in a good condition now. However, Prince Tangfeng has besieged us for a long time, and our team ate up all the food yesterday... If you are really our people, please help us find a way. I''m afraid we can''t hold on for a few days without food."


    Chang sun Ling thought a little and said, "what you said is a big problem... Well, you pretend to run away and lead me up the mountain. I need to meet Prince Jingyun or Cao hongshao face to face and discuss with them before I can finally confirm how to help you!"


    "Yes The general replied decisively: "I will lead you up the mountain! Even if you cheat me, it''s impossible for you, a little girl, to make our territory unfavorable to the prince and the Lord of the city on the mountain! They are surrounded by many experts! "


    Chang sun Ling raised his foot and kicked the general out. At the same time, he was very depressed and said, "can you stop being so wordy! I''ve already said that I''m your own man! What a jerk


    While saying that, Chang sun Ling waved his spear and chased the general in the direction of flying out!


    In this way, the two men ran wantonly on the battlefield. One seemed to be in a desperate escape, and the other seemed to be in a desperate pursuit. Soon, they got out of the battle area together and disappeared on the Mountaineering Road


    All the people in the battlefield are red eyed now. Who will pay attention to the movement of Chang sunling on their side? Even if some soldiers of Tang Feng see Chang sunling chasing enemy generals out of the battlefield, they just think Chang sunling wants to catch each other, but it''s only good that Prince Tang Feng asks for rewards in front of him. They don''t have much doubt.


    Under the cover of the trees on both sides of the way up the mountain, under the leadership of the general, Chang sunling arrived at the top of the mountain in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The terrain on the top of the mountain is relatively flat. According to the estimation of Chang sun Ling Chu Lue, the whole area on the top of the mountain is enough to rest 3000 troops. Such a vast mountain top is quite rare.


    On the east side of the top of the mountain, which is opposite to the road Chang sunling took when he came, is a relatively simple camp. On the open space in front of the camp, there are nearly 300 soldiers standing neatly.


    When these soldiers saw Chang sun Ling, the man in the enemy''s uniform, they all drank loudly and took a step forward with the same action. They had a long knife in their hands and pointed forward, and their eyes were full of anger!


    "Don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong The famous general who led Chang sun Ling to the mountain saw the scene, quickly took two steps, stood in front of Chang sun Ling, and explained to his comrades in arms: "this little brother is my own man! My own people! I brought him! Don''t be nervous


    The three hundred soldiers looked at each other in surprise and slowly put down their weapons. One of them, who was wearing the same clothes as the general, pushed away his companions and came to the general and Chang sunling. First he looked at Chang sunling up and down, then he frowned and said to the general, "Lao Zhao, what''s the matter with you? How can we lead such a boy of unknown origin to the top of the mountain? "


    The general who led the eldest sun Ling up the mountain, Lao Zhao, replied, "Lao Wang, you don''t know something. This boy told me quietly on the battlefield that he is from the Cao family of Wanghai city. If he wants to see Prince Jingyun and the Lord of the city, I think he is alone. I don''t think he is in any danger, so I brought him up."


    Hearing this, Lao Wang turned his head in surprise and said to Chang sun Ling, "are you from the Cao family? How come I haven''t seen you since I''ve been working in the Lord''s mansion for many years? "


    With a smile, Chang sunling resumed his original voice and said, "it''s not surprising that this elder brother hasn''t seen me. The Cao family is so big, with hundreds of people, how can you have seen them all?"


    With that, Chang sun Ling took off the military cap on her head, and her soft and beautiful long hair floated down.


    Looking at Chang sun Ling''s sudden change, Lao Wang and Lao Zhao were stunned. After a long time, Lao Zhao suddenly said, "so you are still a girl?"


    Lao Wang threw a fist at Chang sunling and said, "I dare to ask this young lady if you can tell me your true identity. I''d better go inside and tell the prince and the Lord of the city."


    Changsunling nodded: "this should have been, you and the LORD say so, hope Haicheng Huichun hospital changsunling came here to find him, believe the Lord, everything will understand!"


    "Huichun hospital, changsunling..." Lao Wang said, "miss changsun will be here for a moment. I''ll go in and report to the Lord right away!"


    With that, Lao Wang didn''t procrastinate. He turned around and ran to the camp. A short time later, a low and powerful voice burst out in the tent: "sister ling''er? You mean my sister ling''er is here As soon as the voice fell, a figure came out of the biggest camp. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chang sunling.


    The eldest sun Ling fixed his eyes and saw that it was no one else. It was Cao Hong, the eldest brother of Cao Ke and the leader of Wanghai city!


    At this time, although Cao Hong was still tall and handsome, Chang sunling could easily see his pair of black eyes, his thin cheeks and stubble around his mouth... All of these made Chang sunling understand that Cao Hong had been living a good life recently


    "Young master! Ling''er, it''s very polite As for Cao Hong, Chang sunling still has a lot of respect. When he was looking at Haicheng, Cao Hong took care of his father and daughter. For Chang sunling''s father, Chang sunling had no illness, Cao Hong was more respectful. He treated Chang sunling as well as his own sister. He had no quarrel with his master''s family, which made Chang sunling very grateful. So, as soon as she saw Cao Hong, she said hello to Cao Hong.


    Cao Hong carefully looked at Chang sunling''s smiling face covered with paint, and then he laughed: "that''s right! you ''re right! It''s my eldest granddaughter! What''s the matter with your face, sister? Don''t you girls cherish their looks? It''s not good for your skin to be like you


    Chang sun Ling took a look at Cao Hong and said, "isn''t it for the sake of meeting you? Do you think I''m willing to make myself look so ugly? "


    Hearing this, Cao Hong gave a hearty smile, patted sun Ling on the shoulder and said in a loud voice: "go, sister, come with me into the tent and talk! It may become a battlefield here. It''s not suitable for us to chat! "


    Chang sun Ling nodded his head and followed Cao Hong to the camp.


    Lao Zhao, who had led Chang sun Ling to the top of the mountain before, took a long breath when he saw this scene. The identity of Chang sun Ling was confirmed by Cao Hong. Naturally, there was no problem. He didn''t have to bear any responsibility. At the same time, his task was completed.


    As Cao Hong entered the tent, before sun Ling could see the layout of the tent clearly, a gentle voice came to him: "Cao Aiqing, this must be your sister, right?"


    Looking in the direction of his voice, Chang sunling saw a handsome young man in his twenties standing in the middle of the tent. He was dressed in a bright yellow robe and behaved elegant. Unconsciously, he showed a magnificent momentum. Needless to ask, this man is the future successor of the Tongtian Empire, Prince Jingyun Tang Yun is no doubt!


    "Your Highness, let me introduce you to you." Cao Hong took the lead in saying: "this girl is the first miracle doctor in Wanghai City, the eldest grandson who has no disease, the eldest grandson''s spirit girl!" With these words, Cao Hong turned his head and said to Chang sunling, "ling''er, this is the prince of our Tongtian empire. Don''t you hurry to see him?"

 Chapter 215

    The eldest sun Ling walked two steps, came to Tang Yun''s near, saluted Tang Yun''s deep blessing, and said: "the eldest sun Ling, daughter of the people, meet your royal highness!"


    With a smile, Tang Yun raised his hand to hold changsunling''s arm and said in a friendly way: "ling''er girl is Cao Hong''s sister. Naturally, she is also Tang Yun''s sister. It''s in the wilderness here. Let''s make ourselves at home. There''s no need to be polite."


    Chang sun Ling stood up and asked Cao Hong: "ling''er, how can you suddenly come to me? Just now, when my generals came in and announced that you were here, I thought my ears were wrong. "


    Chang sunling explained: "young master, ever since you and your royal highness came to Haizu and lost their trace, the old master of Wanghai city was very anxious. At that time, the envoys of Haizu came to our CAOS'' house and asked us CAOS to help them resist the invasion of the sunset kingdom. So the old master sent the third young master to lead the team and enter Haizu. One was at the invitation of Haizu, What''s more, I hope I can find the whereabouts of the prince and you... Unexpectedly, you and the prince are trapped here. "


    What Chang sun Ling said was simple, but Cao Hong and the crown prince Tang Yun were confused. Cao Hong turned his head to look at Tang Yun, and then asked the eldest sun Ling, "ling''er, you said that the envoys of the sea people went to our Cao family to seek help. Doesn''t that seem reasonable? Is it possible for the Cao family to take part in the battle between nations like the sea people and the sunset kingdom? If he wants to find the sea people, he should also find the Tongtian imperial court! "


    Chang sun Ling gave a wry smile and said, "young master, if you say that, it will be a long time. I''m here this time, but I don''t have enough time..."


    Cao Hong was slightly stunned, and then said: "indeed, you can suddenly come to me, and I really have a lot of questions that I don''t understand to ask you... But since you say that time is not enough, then, ling''er, you can directly explain your purpose."


    Chang sun Ling nodded and said: "on the way up the mountain, your general Lao Zhao has simply introduced you and the prince to me. Now that I have confirmed that you and the prince are indeed on the top of the mountain, I should go back to Cao Ke to rescue you..."


    Hearing what Chang sun Ling said, Cao Hong was very happy and said, "if Lao San can lead the troops, then we can cooperate with each other inside and outside, and give the enemy at the foot of the mountain to one pot."


    Tang Yun is also a tiny smile, said: "yes! The garrison at the foot of the mountain is less than 10000 people. As long as ling''er can move in reinforcements, it''s not so difficult to defeat them! "


    The eldest sun Ling frowned and said, "but I heard Lao Zhao say that there is not much grain and grass available on the mountain. This is the most important thing to be solved now. If there is no food, I''m afraid you can''t hold on to it. If I bring the reinforcements here, I will destroy the whole army first."


    Tang Yun, stunned, turned to Cao Hong and asked, "Cao Aiqing, how come there is no food in our army? Why didn''t I hear you mention this? Isn''t the king''s three meals a day still served as usual? "


    Cao Hong scratched his head awkwardly. He glanced at Chang sunling and complained. After a long time, he could only tell the truth: "back to your highness, there is no supply of food in the army. But your highness, you are a man of gold. Who are you hungry for? I don''t dare to starve you!"


    "What kind of logic is that?" Tang Yun said angrily, "the ordinary soldiers below are human beings. Isn''t our king human? Since it''s human, what''s the difference? Everyone is hungry, how can I eat alone? Cao Aiqing, you''d better go down quickly and distribute the food reserved for the king. Even if you give us more food, it''s good! "


    When Cao Hong heard that he wanted to say more, the eldest sun Ling took the lead in saying, "Your Highness, it''s not about who can eat more. Even if you divide your food, it can only solve the immediate problem. We have to figure out a way to fundamentally solve the problem of eating. Only in this way can you continue to support us, Wait for me to bring reinforcements! "


    Cao Hong was very helpless and said: "ling''er, although what you said is very reasonable, it is quite difficult to implement. It can provide enough food for a thousand people. Where can we find the food for those people trapped on the isolated island? During this period of time, the bark of the trees on the top of the mountain has been cut out by everyone! "


    The eldest sun Ling said, "young master, if you look at my military uniform, you should know that I came to the mountain disguised as Prince Tang Feng''s soldier."


    Cao Hong nodded: "I think of it, but what''s the connection between it and grain and grass?"


    Chang sun Ling said with a smile, "how can it be that it doesn''t matter? We don''t have any food on the mountain. There''s food at the foot of the mountain! "


    "Ling''er, do you mean to rob food?" Cao Hong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Ling''er, you just arrived here, but you still don''t know the situation. Except for those who were injured in the previous battle, I have only seven or eight hundred soldiers who have a full budget. It''s difficult for these seven or eight hundred soldiers to resist the attack of Prince Tang Feng. How can they go down the mountain to rob each other''s food and grass? "


    "Of course you can''t!" Chang sun Ling said with a smile: "but I am different! If I want to rob food, the success rate is much higher than if you do it! "


    The crown prince Tang Yun said, "miss ling''er, just tell me what you are going to do. I and Cao Aiqing will cooperate with you all the time."


    The eldest sun Ling thought for a moment and said, "my current identity is a soldier in Prince Tang Feng''s team. Prince Tang Feng will watch out for you, but they won''t watch out for me! As long as I take advantage of it, I suddenly start to grab some food. It shouldn''t be very difficult, but... "


    "Just what?" The prince Tang Yun and Cao Hong asked in unison.


    Chang sunling said: "it''s just that the food I can move alone is limited. If I can have some helpers to help me, I believe I will be more sure to get back enough food for a few days."


    "We have plenty of people here!" Cao Hong said: "but the key is how do you take our people down the mountain?"


    Chang sun Ling sighed and said, "that''s what I''ve been struggling with all the time... If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to do it myself. I''ll get as much food as I can get back... We have only one chance to get food. After we get food, my identity is likely to be exposed. So, the result of our food grabbing this time, It''s directly related to whether you can hold on to the arrival of reinforcements! "


    Tang Yun lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly his eyes lit up and said happily, "miss ling''er, maybe you can really find some helpers to help you grab food!"


    Hearing this, the eldest sun Ling asked, "is there a way for your highness to let me take people down the mountain?"


    "No, no, no!" Tang Yun waved his hand: "it''s too difficult for people on the mountain to take them down. If you want to find help, you have to go down the mountain to find it! In the previous battle, many of our people were captured by the other party. My younger brother Tang Feng would not take these prisoners back to the Naga people. He would only be held on the island. Ling''er, as long as you save these people, you can take them to grab food. "


    "It''s just that the place where the other party holds the prisoners will be heavily guarded. How to save our people safely, you still need to think of your own way! You need to weigh the pros and cons of saving them or not. "


    "So it is..." Chang sun Ling nodded and said, "let me handle this matter!"


    After the three men''s discussion, Cao Hong listened to the cry of killing on the battlefield outside and said, "it seems that Prince Tang Feng''s team is going to attack the top of the mountain. Ling''er, what else can I do for you? If there''s nothing else to do, just dive down the mountain first, and don''t let the other party see you walk out of the big account safely, which makes you suspicious. "


    The eldest sun Ling thought for a moment and said, "I really have another thing to ask the eldest young master and his Highness the prince to help me!" With that, Chang sun Ling pointed to his face and said, "look at my face now. I''m afraid that the people from Prince Tang Feng''s side will see that I''m a daughter... I don''t know if any of us are good at transvesting? Or anyone with a ready-made human * skin mask will lend it to me first, so that I can hide my identity! "


    "This is not difficult!" Cao Hong reached into his arms, took out a small black bag and opened it. Cao Hong took out a human * leather mask from inside and handed it to Chang sunling, saying, "this is the human * leather mask I have been wearing for a rainy day. But now, I haven''t used it once. I wanted to be the last of the battle, We really can''t resist the attack from Prince Tang Feng. Bring it to your highness to increase some security. But since you need it, take it first! "


    Tang Yun, the prince beside, also handed a handkerchief to the eldest sun Ling, and said: "miss ling''er, wipe off the paint on her face first, and then bring a human * skin mask. Otherwise, the paint will hurt your women''s skin. Don''t you women care about your skin very much? Especially the skin on the face


    Chang sunling saluted the crown prince Tang Yun and Cao Hong respectively. He took the towel and the mask and got busy. Soon, Chang sunling became a plain looking boy.


    After that, Chang sunling nodded to Tang Yun and Cao Hong again, and solemnly said: "Your Highness, young master, thank you for your trust in ling''er! Ling''er will do his best to save you from danger! Just wait for the good news from ling''er! "


    With that, Chang sun Ling stopped procrastinating, turned to get out of the tent, and walked towards the General Wang, who was a few hundred soldiers on the top of the mountain

 Chapter 216

    When Lao Wang saw that Chang sun Ling was running straight to his own place, he was puzzled. He knew that Chang sun Ling had already brought a human mask that Cao Hong had given her. It was totally different from the way she had just arrived at the top of the mountain before. Lao Wang could not recognize her, and it was understandable.


    But anyway, Chang sunling came out of Cao Hongda''s tent. Naturally, Lao Wang didn''t dare to be slighted. He threw a fist at Chang sunling and asked politely: "dare to ask this... Young master, but do you want to find someone from Wang?"


    Chang sun Ling didn''t hide his original voice. He giggled and said, "what? Brother Wang, I just met you. I forgot so soon? "


    Old Wang Wen Yan slightly a Zheng, immediately suddenly way: "Oh! It''s you, girl! How did you... Look like this? "


    Chang sun Ling raised his hand, lifted a little human * skin mask from his cheek, and said: "of course, I''m deliberately dressed up. Otherwise, how can I mix in the enemy''s team and hide my original identity?"


    "So it is..." Lao Wang nodded and continued to ask Chang sunling, "is that girl going down the mountain?"


    The eldest sun Lingen said: "yes, I have finished what I should say to brother Cao Hong and his royal highness. Naturally, I want to go down the mountain."


    Lao Wang thought about it and said, "before you go down the mountain, miss, you have come to tell Lao Wang that you must have something to tell me? The girl has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Lao Wang can do it, he will come from the water and go from the fire to the fire! No ambiguity


    There is no polite element in Lao Wang''s words. Who is Chang sunling? That''s the man who was called sister by Lord Cao Hong, the Lord of the city! Can such a person offend? Offending Chang sun Ling, how can he still be in caohong''s hands in the future?


    Chang sun Ling said with a smile: "I really didn''t see the wrong person. Brother Wang, you are really a thoughtful and well behaved person. You can guess that I have something to do with you through my behavior and words, and you don''t need me to make it clear."


    Lao Wang scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "Miss, I''m a rude man. I only know how to act according to the order of Shangfeng."


    Chang sun Ling nodded with satisfaction, turned over and whispered something in Lao Wang''s ear


    The battle on the mountain road has come to an end. Prince Tang Feng has an absolute advantage. Although Cao Hong''s team has done all they can, how can they still not resist the fierce attack of their opponents? As soon as they retreat, the main battlefield of the two sides will soon move to the top of the mountain.


    According to the usual practice, at this time, Prince Tang Feng should stand up and order the army to retreat, and he himself will take people up the mountain to negotiate with Prince Tang Yun, hoping to force Tang Yun to tell the whereabouts of Tianji jade.


    However, there seems to be some accidents today. Before Tang Feng got to the top of the mountain, a figure suddenly appeared from the top of the mountain. The figure was very fast, and there seemed to be something under his armpit.


    Before Cao Hong''s team reacted, the figure passed by them and ran to Tang Feng''s team.


    The soldiers in Tang Feng''s team took a close look. This figure is a very young young man. He is wearing the same uniform as them. Moreover, there is an enemy officer under his arm! I think this young man should be on his own side.


    Lao Huang separated the people in front of him and came to the young man. He looked at the young man slightly and asked, "are you..."


    The young man threw his armpit officer to the ground and cried out, "this is the prisoner I captured. Let''s tie him up!" With these words, the young man turned to Lao Huang and said, "what? Brother Huang, I just went out to fight for a while, and you don''t know my little brother? "


    Listening to the voice of the young man, Lao Huang immediately realized: "it''s you, boy!"


    This young man, naturally, is Chang sunling disguised, and the prisoner captured by Chang sunling is Lao Wang, the general of Cao Hongjun!


    As soon as Chang sun Ling patted his chest, he was very proud and said, "I''m lucky to live up to my life. I really captured the enemy''s general! In this way, you can ask for a reward in front of Prince Tang Feng? "


    The soldiers in Prince Tang Feng''s army around Chang sunling all looked at him with envy. Before, Chang sunling singled out the enemy''s generals, but they all saw clearly. Now, seeing that Chang sunling could actually capture the enemy''s generals, they were naturally envious and envious, What I envy is that Chang sunling has made a great contribution. What I envy is that Chang sunling has such ability at a young age, and his future achievements in the army will not be lower!


    Lao Huang first laughed and then said, "I''ve known you for such a long time, but I don''t know how good you are! In the future, if you are successful, don''t forget me


    Chang sun Ling waved his hand and said, "where does brother Huang say that? Little brother, I''m new here. Thanks to brother Huang''s advice, brother Huang''s kindness to my little brother, I dare not forget the slightest bit! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Lao Huang nodded with satisfaction.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the outside of the crowd: "what are you doing around here? Don''t you know that we are at war now? " As soon as the words came to an end, a man dressed like a tiger backed officer separated the crowd and came to Chang sun Ling and Lao Huang.


    The man looked at Lao Huang and Chang sunling, then asked Lao Huang, "Huang Youcai, what''s the situation? Is that the place where you chat on the battlefield? "


    Huang Youcai is the full name of Lao Huang. Huang Youcai saw that the officer asked, so he saluted the officer and said, "general Du, this little brother has captured an enemy general. We are all happy for this little brother. We are not chatting on the battlefield! General Du Mingjian, please


    "Oh?" This Du general hears speech slightly a Leng, turned a head to see on the ground has been trapped a solid old Wang, then just cast the vision again on the long sun Ling''s face, ask a way: "this enemy general, is your boy captured?"


    Changsunling was very respectful to general Du, and said: "yes, general! This enemy general was really captured by me


    General Du frowned and looked at the elder sun Ling in surprise. "You look very strange. Why don''t I remember you in my army?"


    Huang quickly took over the conversation and said, "if you report back to the general, this little brother came here with the reinforcements who just arrived two days ago. It''s reasonable that you don''t know him."


    "So..." general Du nodded and continued to ask Chang sunling, "what''s your boy''s name?"


    Changsun Lingying said: "the boy''s surname is Cao, and his single name is a clear word!"


    "Cao Ming?" General Du thought for a moment and said: "if you catch the enemy general, I will report to Shangfeng. As for how Shangfeng decides to reward you, it''s not my general. Now that the battle is not finished, don''t stand here with you. Hurry up and join the fight! It is just right to strive to kill more enemies! "


    With that, general Du didn''t talk nonsense. He directly picked up Lao Wang on the ground, separated the crowd and walked down the mountain.


    Looking at the figure of general Du, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Chang sunling! Huang Youcai, who was standing next to her, waited for general du to walk away. Then he patted Chang sunling and said, "let''s go, brother Cao. Don''t be stunned. Let''s kill the enemy!"


    Chang sunling nodded gently, followed Huang Youcai and rushed up the mountain again


    The book is short. When Prince Tang Feng''s team finally reached the top of the mountain, Prince Tang Feng ordered the whole army to retreat unexpectedly. He led his own guards into the camp of Prince Tang Yun, and he must have gone to ask Tang Yun for Tianji jade.


    Chang sunling went down the mountain with the army and returned to the camp. After general Du simply counted the number of people, he ordered everyone to disband on the spot, waiting for Prince Tang Feng to come back.


    Back in their camp, the two soldiers who camped with changsunling congratulated changsunling. They congratulated her on catching the enemy generals, and they would surely get a heavy reward.


    Chang sunling happily finished dealing with the two soldiers and then sat down on his own bed. After all, he had been fighting all afternoon. Chang sunling, a little girl who seldom does anything at ordinary times, certainly felt a little tired.


    At this time, Huang Youcai''s figure rushed in and went straight to Chang sunling''s bed. He put a large piece of paper in front of Chang sunling and said excitedly: "brother Cao, it seems that you and I are really predestined! No, the people who will stay to guard have been decided. There is your name on it


    "Oh?" Hearing the words, Chang sunling quickly did it, picked up the big paper and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, he made up the name of "Cao Ming" and wrote it on the paper!


    "Who determines the list of left behind people?" Changsunling looks at Huang Youcai with doubts and asks.


    "Of course, it''s general Du Huang Youcai answered naturally.


    "I see. What I said..." Chang sun Ling nodded clearly. Her name of Cao Ming is only known by general Du. If general Du didn''t confirm the list, her name would never be included.


    However, it is precisely because of this that I fell in love with a little girl

 Chapter 217

    Originally, Chang sunling was still thinking about how to stay, because at this time, the number of garrisons in Prince Tangfeng''s camp is nearly ten thousand people. Even if Chang sunling is a cultivator, he doesn''t dare to rob other people''s granary easily under the eyes of ten thousand people.


    But if it''s midnight, then according to the information that Chang sunling has, Prince Tang Feng will lead at least half of the ten thousand people back to the Naja base camp. In this way, Chang sunling''s pressure on robbing food can be reduced by half in an instant! The success rate has been greatly increased accordingly.


    But how to stay and not be taken back to Naga by Prince Tang Feng is a real headache for Chang sunling. Since she came down from the mountain, the little girl has been thinking about the solution to this problem, but she can''t come up with a more feasible solution. How ever did she think that general Du would incorporate her name into the left behind team, For Chang sunling, it was a great surprise.


    Since the problem left behind is so easy to solve, what Chang sunling will do next is much easier. She stood up from the bed and said to Huang Youcai, "let''s go, brother Huang. I''m staying here for the first time today. Please take me to get familiar with the camp."


    Huang Youcai didn''t think that Chang sun Ling had ulterior motives. After hearing the speech, he nodded happily and said, "OK! Brother Cao is meticulous in his work. Naturally, I''m willing to accompany him! " Then Huang Youcai led the way and led Chang sunling out of their camp.


    Prince Tang Feng''s camp is located in the middle of the road at the foot of the mountain, which just blocks the only way down the mountain, so that the prince and Cao Hong''s team trapped on the mountain can not break through and leave the desert island.


    The area of the camp is huge. It''s the size of four football fields. Although it covers a vast area, the guard inside the camp is extremely tight. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as three steps with one post and five steps with one whistle. It can be seen how much Prince Tang Feng is interested in the matter of trapping his brother.


    However, in Chang sunling''s eyes, this is totally another matter. Although the defense of the camp is strict, most of them are against the mountain. That is to say, if Chang sunling suddenly leads people to attack from the inside of the camp, these seemingly strict defense will not play a big role! This discovery, can not help but let Chang sun Ling''s heart down half.


    "Big brother Huang." Chang sunling asked Huang Youcai, who was walking in front of him on his left, "which general is responsible for the deployment of this camp?"


    Huang Youcai naturally replied: "general Du or General Ma are generally responsible for the deployment of the camp. As for the distribution between them, it depends on the day of deployment. The two generals, who stay and who are stationed, will direct the deployment. For example, the defensive formation you see today is under the command of general Du! What about? Quite strict, quite regular, isn''t it


    Chang sun Ling nodded, but pretended to think: "although the formation looks very tight, how can I find that there are some problems in the formation Brother Huang, don''t you feel it? The targets of these defensive formations all point to the mountain. If the enemy suddenly attacks us from the foot of the mountain or at sea, the power of these defensive formations will be greatly reduced! "


    "Yes? Why can''t I see that?... " Huang Youcai was very surprised and looked around. Then he waved his hand and said, "brother Cao, you worry too much! Where else are our enemies besides those on the mountain? Down the mountain? at sea? It''s a desert island. It''s very safe! "


    Chang sun Ling frowned and then asked, "isn''t general Du afraid that the enemy on the mountain will use other ways to get around and run behind our base camp to attack? Or is there a spy in our team, who suddenly acts from the inside of the base camp and takes us by surprise? "


    Finish saying these, long sun Ling''s eyes in the Jing mang shine, closely stare at Huang Youcai''s expression, for fear of missing his a tiny reaction.


    In fact, the reason why Chang sun Ling asked this question was that he was trying to find out from another direction whether there was any other intention in the defensive formation of the base camp! Chang sunling is afraid that there are some secret things in the base camp that he can''t see, which will have a fatal impact on his future food robbing operations. If that''s the case, let alone that the food can''t be robbed, even her life may be completely explained here. Chang sunling has to be careful!


    Moreover, the reason why Chang sunling was able to ask Huang Youcai such a sensitive question is that Chang sunling knew that Huang Youcai was just an ordinary soldier, or that Huang Youcai was just a big old man£¨ PS: three questions, it doesn''t mean to belittle the soldiers now! Once upon a time, being a soldier was still the dream of Sanwen! The reason why Sanwen said that Huang Youcai was a big old man was completely caused by the conscription system of Tongtian empire. We should never use it to allude to reality. These are two concepts! Thank you!) He had no idea what his real intention was, let alone doubting himself about his own problems!


    Therefore, after asking this question, Chang sunling will pay attention to Huang Youcai''s expression. If a person does not have special training, he will show some flaws when he lies. Chang sunling just wants to find these flaws, so as to determine whether Huang Youcai''s answer is credible.


    After listening to the question of Chang sun Ling, Huang Youcai couldn''t help laughing. He patted Chang sun Ling on the shoulder and said, "brother, brother! You''ve just been with Prince Tang Feng, haven''t you? Prince Tang Feng, who is that? He treats his subordinates very well! Among the troops of our Tongtian Empire, who doesn''t know that it''s a great job to follow Prince Tang Feng? "


    "It is precisely because Prince Tang Feng is good to our subordinates that we who are subordinates are basically devoted to Prince Tang Feng! Can there be spies in our army? I don''t believe it! How capable is the spy to get into the middle of us? I really want to blind him


    Hearing the words, Chang sunling laughed in secret and said: "I am a spy, my girl! Now is not a good stand by your side? It can be seen that your prevention in this respect is only on the basis of self righteousness! "


    Where does Huang Youcai know what Chang sunling is thinking? But he still said to himself, "as for the enemy coming down from the mountain, it''s not impossible. After all, dogs can jump over the wall when they are in a hurry! Therefore, in addition to the only way down the mountain, we also have secret sentries in the other three directions of the mountain. Once we find someone coming down the mountain, we will send a signal to our base camp at the first time. Our base camp will immediately send troops to rush there. It''s too late! "


    "So brother Cao, your two worries are quite superfluous in my opinion. The defense system of our base camp, which focuses on the mountains, is also reasonable. There is nothing wrong with it!"


    Huang Youcai''s words are quite natural and reasonable. Chang sunling doesn''t find any trace of his possible lying in Huang Youcai. Chang sunling believes that the credibility of Huang Youcai''s remarks is quite high.


    Now that Chang sunling has determined that there is no other hidden defense in the base camp, she can rest assured that she does not have to continue to pester on this sensitive issue.


    Putting on a sudden appearance, Chang sunling nodded his head and said: "so it is! So, general Du''s defense system is quite targeted! "


    Huang Youcai agreed: "since I joined the army, I have followed general Du. As I know him more and more, I have more and more respect for him! General Du is definitely one of those generals! If I can achieve what general Du has achieved, I will be completely satisfied in my life! "


    After a pause, Huang Youcai continued: "in my opinion, the reason why general Du added your name to the left behind list is that he wanted to recruit you into his hands! Although there are nearly ten million troops in our Tongtian Empire, there are few practitioners like you! General Du''s love for talent is understandable... Brother, you''ve made it very clear. As for how to choose, it depends on your plan! "


    With a noncommittal smile, Chang sunling said: "I have to think about this issue again. After all, it concerns my own future... But general Du, please take brother Huang with my younger brother. I would like to thank you in advance. Younger brother, I know general Du''s recognition and concern for me, which I will remember in my mind!"


    Chang sunling naturally understood the real intention of Huang Youcai''s words. It is very likely that general Du directly instructed Huang Youcai to say this to Chang sunling. Talent is rare. General Du can''t blame him for doing so. However, Chang sunling is not from Prince Tang Feng''s side. How can he easily accept general Du''s "good intention"?


    Huang Youcai coughed two times and said, "don''t worry. Brother Cao thinks carefully that general Du has plenty of time!"


    With a smile, Chang sun Ling raised his head, pointed to a huge tent not far away, and asked Huang Youcai, "brother Huang, what''s there? Why is that big tent totally different from other tents? "


    While asking, Chang sunling ran to the tent with his feet raised. Huang Youcai, who was behind her, saw this and quickly called out: "brother Cao, you can''t! It''s not easy for a soldier like us to get close to it!... "

 Chapter 218

    "Sure enough..." hearing what Huang Youcai said, Chang sunling immediately realized that on the surface, he turned back and pretended to be surprised: "what? Brother Huang, is there anything extremely important in that tent? Why can''t we even get close to our own people? "


    "Brother Cao, you don''t know something about it!" Huang Youcai saw that sun Ling stopped and did not go on to the tent, so he breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously: "that tent is the granary of our whole camp! Do you think the weight of the things in it is important? We soldiers who are left behind can live by it. If it makes a mistake, it''s not a joke at all


    After a pause, Huang Youcai looked around and found that no one else had noticed him. Then he lowered his voice and continued quietly to Chang sunling: "I tell you, brother Cao, around the granary, general Du has arranged his own relatives! Although these people are not practitioners like you, they are all veterans who have been fighting in the battlefield all their lives. They have really experienced life and death. It is said that their individual strength is almost no less than that of the Royal baijiawei! "


    "These people are looking at the granary. Who dares to think about the grain on this desert island? Isn''t it that I think I''ve lived too long, and I''m looking for my own death? Even our own people, without general Du''s instructions, don''t want to be within 50 meters of the granary! It''s an unwritten rule in our army. You''re new here. Don''t be taboo! "


    "I see!..." After listening to Huang Youcai''s explanation, Chang sunling could not help frowning slightly. The individual strength of the team guarding the granary is even close to that of the Royal Guard? What a terrible existence they are? You should know that when the prince of a country like Tang Yun goes on a tour, he just follows a few white guards. Tang Yun feels quite at ease and feels that he won''t be in any danger. It can be seen how powerful the white guards are.


    Nowadays, if most of the troops guarding the granary have reached the level of baijiawei, as Huang Youcai said, it will bring great trouble to Chang sunling''s food robbery!


    "Big brother Huang!" Thinking of this, Chang sun Ling felt that he should ask more clearly: "although our Tongtian Empire has vast territory, abundant resources and talents, there are not so many military experts, right? Of course, the royal guard like baijiawei is another matter, but apart from them, how could a small general like general Du have such a powerful army? "


    Huang Youcai explained: "where is general Du''s army? It''s clearly the direct team that Prince Tang Feng has cultivated privately for a long time. OK The Tongtian Empire implements the enfeoffment system. From the hands of the princes below the emperor, who has no secret power? And this granary guarding team is what Prince Tang Feng relies on most! Prince Tang Feng just gives this team to general Du for temporary command in peacetime... Brother, you and I are all Prince Tang Feng''s people. I have no problem talking with you, but you can''t pass on these words to me foolishly! "


    "Brother Huang, do you think I''m the kind of person who can''t keep secrets?" Chang sunling pretended to be slightly angry and said: "although I Cao Ming just joined Prince Tang Feng''s team, my loyalty to Prince Tang Feng is quite reliable! This heart can learn from the sun and the moon


    "Yes, yes!" Huang Youcai quickly waved his hand: "look what you said, brother, I don''t believe you! Brother, I just want to remind you of the importance of this matter! I don''t want my brother to make mistakes because of ignorance! Now that my brother is sincere, I''ll be at ease! "


    Chang sunling nodded, and she had almost understood what she wanted to know. So Chang sunling simply didn''t care about the granary any more, turned away from the topic, and said to Huang Youcai, "brother Huang, I think it''s not too early. We''ve almost turned the whole camp around. Next, Can you take me to the place where we hold enemy prisoners


    "Of course it''s OK!" Huang Youcai said with a smile: "the guards in the camp where the prisoners are held are very familiar to me! Brothers want to go there to have a look, they will not make more trouble for my face In that case, shall we go now? "


    "Go Chang sun Ling answered, and then, following Huang Youcai, walked towards the prison of the barracks.


    To Chang sunling''s surprise, the location of the prison was not in a big tent, but beside a small mound of earth in the northwest corner of the camp. Next to the mound, there is a long passage leading to the underground, and the entrance of the passage is guarded by two fully armed soldiers.


    The two soldiers saw Huang Youcai and Chang sunling coming towards them from a distance. They both raised their hands with a smile and waved to Huang Youcai, shouting: "brother Huang, what brings you here? At this time, it should not be your turn to guard the cell, right


    Huang Youcai led Chang sunling to the entrance and said to the two soldiers, "what are you shouting about? I said you little bastards, you have nothing to do! You even meddle in my business? What am I doing here? I have nothing to do. I can''t just hang out here? "


    The two soldiers looked at each other and said with a smile, "OK! Anyway, Shangfeng doesn''t attach too much importance to these prisoners at the border. Brother Huang, if you want to see them, you can see them. Where can we stop them? "


    At this point, the two soldiers looked at Chang sunling one after another, and then one of them asked Huang Youcai, "brother Huang, this little brother looks very strange. I don''t know if he is..."


    Huang Youcai said: "this little brother is a new recruit who came with the reinforcements this time. Naturally, you two are worried about him. However, don''t just look at his youth. He has great abilities! Did you send in an enemy general today? That''s what our little brother Cao caught by himself


    After hearing Huang Youcai''s words, the two soldiers immediately understood and said to the eldest sun Ling: "although the younger brother is young, he has such good skills. It''s really enviable."


    Chang sunling also politely saluted back to the two soldiers. After several greetings, Huang Youcai waved his hand and said, "go, brother Cao, let''s go into the prison. Maybe you can see the enemy general you captured today."


    Chang sun Ling nodded and followed Huang Youcai down the passage. The two guards didn''t stop him. Instead, they watched them walk into the prison so easily.


    The passage is very long. After walking for half a minute, Chang sunling didn''t see the end. Moreover, the more he went down, the more dim the light around him was. In the end, if there were not a row of small lights on the walls on both sides of the passage, nothing could be seen in the passage!


    Huang Youcai, who was in front of him, introduced the origin of the dungeon to Chang sunling as he walked along: "how about it? Brother Cao, does this dungeon look good? As far as I know, this place was actually used by the Naga people to hold their prisoners. When our prince Tang Feng arrived, the Naga people naturally gave it to us! "


    "The passage of this dungeon is said to be more than 100 meters long! Go deep into the hard mountain. As long as the strength of the prisoners here is no more than level 60, you can''t get through the prison from inside and escape to the outside! "


    "That is to say, there is only one exit through this passage in this prison. If the prisoners want to leave here, they have to go through the passage of more than 100 meters, which is feasible!"


    "But how difficult is it to get through this passage? In this passage, every ten meters, a gate with a thickness of more than one meter can be put down. Without considerable strength, it is absolutely impossible to break the gate and escape from heaven! "


    "To say the least, even if the runaway can break these gates, the time will be almost spent. When he runs to the entrance, there will be many people waiting to catch him! Therefore, from the perspective of safety, this prison can be compared with the Royal prison of our Tongtian empire! "


    The long passage has a gate more than one meter thick every ten meters, and the prison is surrounded by hard mountains, which are not easy to be damaged from the inside... Huang Youcai said that he had no intention, but Chang sunling listened attentively! The little girl secretly keeps the characteristics of these prisons in mind one by one, and prepares first-hand detailed information for her future prison break!


    Finally, under the leadership of Huang Youcai, it took them a full minute to walk through the more than 100 meter long passage and really came to the prison.


    Chang sunling stands at the entrance of the passage and looks inside the prison. The whole prison covers an area of about seven or eight hundred square meters, in a rectangular distribution. There is a road in the middle, and on both sides of the road are cells next to each other.


    Two guards, armed with long knives, patrol the central road from time to time. When Huang Youcai and his eldest son Ling appear, one of the guards walks a few steps and comes to them. He asks Huang Youcai, "Lao Huang, what are you doing here? Do you want to see my brother? "


    Huang Youcai laughs and says, "don''t be so ambiguous, old Tong, OK? You''re alive and kicking. How can I visit you? " With that, Huang Youcai leaned over, pointed to the elder sun Ling behind him, and continued: "Nuo, I''m leading this little brother Cao to get familiar with the situation..."

 Chapter 219

    As soon as Huang Youcai''s voice dropped, Chang sunling stepped forward and threw a fist at the jailer, old Tong. He said respectfully, "boy Cao Ming, I''ve met brother Tong!"


    As for Chang sunling''s politeness, Lao Tong is obviously very helpful. He is an ordinary soldier. Who can be as polite as Chang sunling? So this old Tong''s first impression of Chang sunling is quite good.


    "Brother Cao, don''t be polite!" Old Tong Lang said with a smile: "it''s rare that you are so interested. You want to come to the prison of our camp to have a look. I don''t dare to say other things about you, brother Tong. It''s absolutely no problem to visit the prison!"


    Huang Youcai patted Lao Tong on the shoulder and said, "come on, Lao Tong, you don''t really think that anyone will be free to visit your dark and humid prison? Brother Cao came to our camp for the first time. First of all, he didn''t know much about the layout of our camp, so I specially asked him to take him around. Moreover, the enemy general who was sent in today was captured by brother Cao. It''s reasonable for brother Cao to come to the prison. You don''t have to show your ability there, It''s just a joke! "


    "Oh?" Old Tong smell speech tiny a Zheng, can''t help looking up and down changsunling again, after a few minutes to sigh said: "I really didn''t see it! This little brother Cao is really a real man! I have such ability at a young age! According to my observation on the uniform of the enemy general who was captured by brother Cao, this general''s rank in the army is absolutely not low, at least at the level of Captain! As long as you can be a team leader, which is the fuel-efficient light? Brother Cao was able to catch such a man... I really admire someone Tong! I admire you so much


    "That''s it! You don''t see who brother Cao is! " Before waiting for sun Ling to answer the question, Huang Youcai raised his big face first, as if what Lao Tong praised was himself, and said haughtily: "this battle alone, our brother Cao has become the red man in front of general Du! It''s just around the corner to be promoted and rich in the future! "


    He glanced at Huang Youcai''s contented virtue with scorn. Lao Tong snorted coldly and said to himself, "it''s also Cao Ming. What''s Huang Youcai doing there? It''s like you''re the loser who captured the enemy captain. You''re really thick skinned


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lao Tong''s performance on the surface is quite normal. He ignores Huang Youcai, but leans to Chang sunling, raises his hand and points to the prison, and says: "brother Cao, let''s go. Since you want to see the prison, I''ll show you the way."


    "Thank you, brother Tong!" Changsunling nodded his head slightly towards laotong, then followed laotong behind him and walked towards the prison.


    As soon as they left, they left Huang Youcai alone at the entrance of the passage. Huang Youcai coughed awkwardly twice, looked at Old Tong''s back and dug a few eyes, then yelled: "brother Cao, wait for me! Wait for me With that, Huang Youcai quickly ran two steps and came to the back of Chang sunling.


    With old Tong walking on the road in the middle of the prison, looking at the iron fenced cells on both sides and the prisoners locked in the cells, Chang sunling immediately asked Old Tong, "brother Tong, these people... Are all the people who were captured by us on the mountain?"


    Old Tong nodded: "yes, these people are people from the mountains." After a pause, Lao Tong continued: "there are 20 cells in our prison, which can hold 120 prisoners. Now, there are few cells that are still empty. I''m full of people here..."


    Chang sun Ling thought for a moment and said, "don''t our generals know such a situation? Why don''t we just pick up some unimportant prisoners and send them back to the Naja base camp? "


    Old Tong shook his head, some helpless said: "not important? What is the unimportant role of those who can be locked up here? Ordinary soldiers have no chance to be our captives! The one who stayed behind was also an officer at the rank of Captain! Sometimes I wonder if there are no low-level officers in the troops on the mountain? Because we''ve caught them all and come back here! "


    When Lao Tong said this, Chang sunling could not help frowning and said: "the officer of the lowest rank of captain? The overall strength of nearly one hundred people is quite strong! It''s much more powerful than our ordinary army. If we just keep them here, aren''t we afraid that they will break through the prison door and kill the general? "


    "Get out of here?" Old Tong full of disdain smile, said: "brother Cao do not know, but all the prisoners who are locked in, before entering the channel, must be fed a pill, this pill, can make the user can not lift a trace of strength! If you want to kill them, they look like soft footed shrimps? I really want to blind them


    After hearing the speech, Chang sunling looked at the individuals who were locked in the cell through the iron fence. As Lao Tong said, although they looked at Chang sunling one by one with extremely hateful eyes, there was almost no further action, and even they didn''t have the strength to scold. One by one, they all lay on their respective beds.


    Seeing this, Chang sun''s heart sank and he said: "it seems that if you want to break the prison, you need to find the antidote of this pill first. Otherwise, even if I save someone in such a state, I can''t help me any more!..."


    Thinking of this, Chang sunling was clear in his heart, so he looked around and asked Old Tong, "brother Tong, since I came into the prison, I''ve seen four guards including you. Even if these prisoners can''t lift a little strength after taking pills, isn''t the guard too weak?" Do we have other masters to hide in the secret of this prison? "


    Old Tong laughed and said, "brother Cao, you really think too much! Let me tell you, in the eyes of Shangfeng, these prisoners are not as important as they think. If the people on the mountain have the ability to break the prison here, let them take them back! It''s the limit of going up the mountain to send the four of us here. Our only task is to provide food for these people on time so as not to starve them to death! "


    What Lao Tong explained was not clear. How clever Chang sunling was, naturally, he understood the truth after a little consideration. Tang Feng''s original intention of trapping Tang Yun is to force Tang Yun to hand over Tianji jade. In the end, the two are still brothers after all. They don''t want to force Tang Feng any more. Tang Feng really doesn''t want to completely tear up his face with Tang Yun and engage in fraternity. This point can be clearly seen from the fact that Tang Feng has always occupied the upper peak of the battle, and Tang Yun himself is still safe.


    Because of this, Tang Feng''s attitude is quite tolerant towards those Tang Yun and Cao Hong who were captured by his own men. They are locked up and served three meals a day. As long as you don''t make trouble, I don''t care about you. It has been more than a month since nearly 100 people were arrested and locked up here. Tang Feng has not sent even one person to interrogate them. From this point, we can analyze Tang Feng''s ideas!


    At this point, maybe someone will ask, since Tang Feng doesn''t pay attention to these prisoners, let them all go, so that they don''t stay here to eat and use, and Tang Feng has to send someone to wait on them!


    Things are not so simple, Tang Feng really can''t put these people back to the mountain! As Lao Tong has said before, these prisoners are all low ranking officers under Cao Hong''s hands! The more such people are caught, the easier it is for the team on the mountain to become scattered! As for Tang Feng, the easier it is to win the war. This is a causal relationship. Tang Feng is not a fool. Naturally, he can see the key!


    This is the real reason for the current situation!


    After thinking about this, Chang sunling stopped pestering about this problem. Instead, he nodded slightly to Lao Tong and said in a soft voice: "brother Tong, where is the enemy general who was captured by me today? Can you show me to see him? "


    Old Tong is very natural grace, a point not far away from a cell, said: "he was locked up there! In that cell, the prisoners are almost at the same level as him. Think of three people. "


    As he said this, Lao Tong led the way and took Chang sunling to the front of the cell he was referring to.


    Chang sunling looked into the cell and saw three people lying on their little beds with their backs to the door. They could not see clearly what they really looked like.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Turn your face


    After hearing the voice of Old Tong, the three inside turned over lazily and sat up slowly. From their movements, Chang sunling can clearly feel that the three people''s state is not very ideal, and their movements are slow and even difficult. It can be seen that the medicine effect of the pill is so terrible.


    "Tong San, can you let us stay quiet for a while?" Among the three, the man in the middle said powerlessly: "who is the big man who wants to see our brothers?"


    Tong Sanhe laughed: "Captain Hong, you still talk so much nonsense! Are already our prisoners, we should be honest and obedient, don''t turn small intestine! In this way, it''s not good for you


    As he spoke, Tong San couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 220

    "Look at you, Tong San, you look like a villain Captain Hong was disgusted and said, "who are you? Who are we? You don''t know that, do you? After all, we are all comrades in arms and colleagues! Now, in order to gain power, your master does not hesitate to use such a disgusting means to deal with his own brothers! You are not ashamed but proud to be a man under his command. I am deeply disappointed to be in the same team with you


    "Come on, Captain Hong!" Tong San waved his hand: "you just say these words in this deserted dungeon. Do you dare to go out and say them in front of everyone? Do you dare? After all, the matter between the master and the son is the matter between the master and the son. How can it be your turn to make such a small captain who is not even a general


    "Why?" Hong Guang''s eyes were wide open: "let them do it, don''t let us say it? Your master Tang Feng is a son of a bitch! Your majesty has decided that my master Tang Yun will inherit the crown prince. Do you understand? The crown prince is the one who inherits the grand unification after the emperor and his family for a hundred years! That''s the next emperor that''s certain! "


    "Your master Tang Feng designed to trap his royal highness, and used all kinds of means to force him to hand over Tianji jade. He really wanted to be the Emperor himself. He really wanted to blind his heart! Tong San, tell your master that his highness will not let him succeed! When his royal highness leaves this desert island and goes back, he will dispatch troops and send his generals to kill your master and your slaves! "


    "Don''t be shameless Hearing this, Tong San was obviously a little angry. He raised his waist knife, knocked hard on the iron door of the cell, and said harshly: "Hong Guang, are you still counting on your prince to escape from this desert island? I tell you, unless there is a miracle, or ah, it is impossible! Since ancient times, the winner, the prince and the loser, I''d like to see how you can be so arrogant in the end


    When Hong Guang heard that he wanted to argue with Tong San again, the man sitting on his left bed suddenly patted Hong Guang on the shoulder and said, "brother Hong, why should we argue with him? He wants to see the final result. Let''s wait and see the final result. Things are changeable. Although you seem to have the upper hand now, it''s really not sure who will win."


    "Brother Wang, you are right!" Hong Guang laughs: "it''s just that I''ve got a fever in my head. It''s really not worth it to be angry with such a small person as Tong San!"


    Chang sun Ling flashed his eyes and saw that the "brother Wang", who was later talking about, was the old Wang who was "caught" by her and returned to the camp!


    He raised his hand and stopped Tong San, who wanted to speak. Chang sunling gave Lao Wang a smile and said, "Captain Wang, how comfortable are you in this prison?"


    Lao Wang glanced at Chang sun Ling with disdain and said coldly, "thank you! There''s food and drink here, and there''s no need to fight. It''s a good place to go! "


    Chang sun Ling continued with a smile: "in that case, Captain Wang, please make it clear with your colleagues so that they can understand our policy! As long as you obediently obedient, I guarantee you one by one can lead a very moist


    Lao Wang naturally understood that Chang sunling had something to say, so he nodded his head and said, "don''t worry about this. I will certainly convey your policy to the brothers here!" Even if we people want to make something wrong, it''s futile! Don''t you give us cartilage powder? We don''t have any strength. We can only let you control us! We will be obedient


    Chang sun Ling nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "cartilage powder is just a means to control you. As long as you are obedient, I can guarantee that it will not bring you any inconvenience! We will make you comfortable here! "


    After that, Chang sunling didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and said to Huang Youcai: "OK, brother Huang, I don''t want to stay in this dark and humid cell for another moment. Let''s go now."


    "Ah Huang Youcai answered, waved his hand to Tong San and said, "Old Tong, let''s go first!"


    "Good!" Old Tong is very happy way: "I send you to go!" With that, Lao Tong leads Chang sunling and Huang Youcai out of the cell.


    Looking at the figure of the three people walking farther and farther, Hong Guang in the prison quietly leaned against Lao Wang, lowered his voice and asked, "Lao Wang, how can I listen to the conversation between you and the young man just now? What kind of policy does that guy want you to tell us? The policy of persuading us to surrender? And you agreed so happily! It''s all soft talk! I can tell you, Lao Wang, you don''t want to betray the prince and the Lord Cao! Otherwise, don''t blame me, Hong Guang, for not remembering our friendship for so many years and working hard with you! "


    "Lao Hong is right!" Another man, who was locked in the same cell with them, said, "Lao Wang, if you are going to rebel just after you are arrested, don''t say that Lao Hong won''t agree, neither will Shen Xu!"


    "Lao Hong, Lao Shen, where do you all want to go?" Lao Wang said helplessly: "it''s nearly 20 years since we joined the army together? Don''t you know what kind of person Lao Wang is? Am I the kind of person who sells for glory? "


    After Hong Guang and Shen Xu looked at each other, Shen Xu shook his head and said, "you don''t look like that kind of person, but how can you explain what you just said to that boy?"


    Lao Wang looked around and found that there was no guard nearby, so he said softly in a voice that only three people could hear: "the reason why I said that to the young man is that the young man is our own person!"


    "What did you say?" Hong Guang and Shen Xu smell speech body together of a shock, very tacit understanding of the same voice of the counter question: "you say the enemy of that young man, is our own people?"


    "That''s right!" Lao Wang nodded his head, and then simply told Hong Guang and Shen Xu the origin of Chang sunling.


    "I see!" Hong Guang said excitedly: "so she is the sister of our Lord Cao! No wonder she had the courage to make up and join the enemy forces when she was young


    Lao Wang agreed, and said, "what I said to ling''er just now seems to be a kind of code between us, although I promised the enemy to listen to them and not make trouble."


    "Miss ling''er first asked me to explain their countermeasures to those of us who are being held here. In fact, what she really meant was to remind me to tell you the details of her actions, so that you would not know how to cooperate with her at that time."


    "And then my answer is that we people have no strength to fight against them after taking the cartilage powder they gave us. In fact, I''m reminding ling''er that before she acts, she should help us solve the problem of chondral dispersion. Otherwise, even if she can help us out, we can''t run away. We have to stare! "


    "At last, miss ling''er replied that as long as we are obedient, cartilage powder will not bring us any inconvenience. In fact, what we have to do now is to let everyone know the whole process of her action. As for the antidote of cartilage powder, she will try to find a way!"


    "These are the real meaning of our conversation!"


    After Lao Wang''s simple explanation, Hong Guang and Shen Xu suddenly realized that Shen Xu couldn''t help but give Lao Wang a thumbs up and sincerely praised: "OK, you! Lao Wang! I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve learned to play tricks! This little code is right. It''s called a Maliu! "


    Lao Wang glanced at Shen Xu angrily and said, "it''s all the ideas that miss ling''er came up with. The reason why she" catches "me here is to let me be her internal agent and pave the way for the smooth implementation of her plan! I just follow the path she arranged for me! Not as much as you think


    Hong Guang thought for a while and said, "in that case, let''s take the opportunity to communicate this matter with you, so that you can have a number in your heart... The safety of the prince and the Lord of the city will depend on us this time."


    "Yes Lao Wang''s eyes firmly said: "just like what I said to Tong San before, the whole war is not over, and the winner has not yet been decided! As long as we can succeed here, then we can turn passivity into initiative and reverse the defeat at one stroke! "


    "Work together!" Shen Xu tried to keep his voice down and called out in a whisper


    If they don''t show up, let''s just talk about Chang sun Ling. After saying goodbye to Tong San, Chang sunling and Huang Youcai go to their camp together. It''s late now, and the whole camp is full of people. Prince Tang Feng will soon lead most of the troops back to the Naga nationality, leaving only some of general Du''s troops to continue to surround the mountain top.


    Chang sunling and Huang Youcai are both on the left behind list. Therefore, they are not in a hurry to gather, board the ship and return. They just walk around and watch soldiers anxiously. They are busy shuttling back and forth, which is in sharp contrast to their ease.


    "There are also advantages of staying at home!" Huang Youcai said with a smile: "at least you don''t have to be as anxious as they are! Just pay attention to the movement on the mountain


    Changsunling nodded his head noncommittally, pondered for a while, and then asked Huang Youcai: "brother Huang, I heard brother Tong say that before being put into prison, those prisoners need to take a kind of medicine that makes them weak... This medicine is the cartilage powder in captain Wang''s mouth?"

 Chapter 221

    Huang Youcai nodded and said, "yes, before each prisoner is sent to our prison, the medicine he takes is indeed cartilage powder."


    Chang sun Ling continued: "but as far as I know, this cartilaginous powder is just a common folk medicine. It is mostly used to treat bone diseases such as fracture. Its effect can greatly relieve the suffering of patients. Although it has some nerve paralysis effect, it is not like this cartilaginous powder here, In other words, does the cartilage powder in our army add some other ingredients? "


    Huang Youcai thought about it for a while, but he shook his head helplessly and said, "brother Cao, your question really baffles me. I''m just a rude man. How can I understand the ingredients of medicine?" But listen to what you say, I think our cartilage powder should be quite different from the common cartilage powder outside! "


    After Chang sun Ling''s kindness, he didn''t speak any more. Huang Youcai obviously didn''t know the details of chondral powder at all. It''s impossible for Chang sun Ling to get the information of chondral powder from him.


    "It seems that the first thing I have to do is to find a way to get the antidote of cartilaginous powder!" Chang sunling thought to himself. Chang sunling was born in a medical family. Her father Chang Sunwu is ill and is respected as a miracle doctor by the common people. Chang sunling has a high medical attainments. If the prisoners in this prison only use cartilage powder, it is only a matter of minutes for Chang sunling to detoxify.


    What''s fatal is that the effect of chondral powder used in prison has greatly exceeded that of ordinary chondral powder. If Chang sunling tried to detoxify without knowing the correct formula, the possibility of accidents would be greatly increased. Chang sunling''s predecessor was in a dangerous place, so he didn''t dare to take the risk!


    Therefore, Chang sunling would think of looking for the antidote of chondral powder. He couldn''t do it by himself. The only way left is to get the ready-made antidote!


    Having made up his mind, Chang sun Ling said to Huang Youcai, "brother Huang, I have something to do. Go back to the camp yourself." With that, Chang sun Ling turned around and ran to the distance.


    Huang Youcai was slightly stunned, then yelled to Chang sunling: "brother Cao, it''s time for dinner. Where are you going?"


    The eldest sun Ling waved his hand without looking back and said loudly, "please call back for my younger brother for dinner. I''ll go back soon."


    Before the voice fell, the figure of Chang sunling disappeared in the distance. Huang Youcai chuckled and said to himself, "brother Cao is good everywhere, but sometimes there will be some shenshendao... A child''s temper!..." As he said this, Huang Youcai walked slowly towards his tent. Soon, from the direction he was walking, there came a soft, humming voice


    Chang sunling said good-bye to Huang Youcai and galloped all the way to the big tents in the middle of the camp. These big tents are where Prince Tangfeng and his generals live. At this time, Prince Tangfeng has boarded the ship and is ready to return to the Naga nationality. Among these big tents, only general Du''s one still has people in it.


    When Huang Youcai led Chang sunling to visit the whole camp before, he specially told her that if nothing happened, it''s better to stay away from these big tents and don''t touch the bad luck of these generals for no reason. Now, Chang sunling resolutely came here and put Huang Youcai''s advice aside.


    "Who''s coming! Don''t you know this is the resting place for the generals? Stop at once Before long sun Ling got close to these big tents, a group of patrol soldiers blocked her way. The leader of these patrol soldiers stepped forward, raised a palm and waved impatiently to long sun Ling, and said: "this is the barracks! Can you stop running around like this? Roll, roll! Don''t feel uncomfortable


    The captain''s words were quite impolite. After hearing them, Chang sunling was not angry at all. Instead, he bowed to the captain respectfully and said, "tell the officer, I''m here to ask to see general Du! It''s not an unconscious rush. I hope the chief will report to general Du for me! "


    "To see general Du?" The captain couldn''t help looking up and down at Chang sunling. He didn''t find anything special about Chang sunling. He frowned and said in a fierce voice: "is general Du what you want to see? Before I have a little patience with you, you''d better leave here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    Chang sun Ling laughed and said in a cold voice: "you are really shameless! I talk to you kindly, but you scold me like a dog! It''s unbearable! Well, if you want to be merciless to my men, what are you waiting for? Come on! I''ll see how you can be merciless! "


    "Oh! Boy, are you calling The captain was looked down upon by Chang sunling in front of his soldiers. How could he swallow that? He just roared: "you are looking for your own death! I''m not to blame! " After that, with a spear in his hand, he stabbed at Chang sunling fiercely.


    Facing this seemingly ferocious blow, Chang sun Ling drew a smile full of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He raised his left hand slightly and grasped the spear body of the team leader''s spear. Then with one hand, he pulled the spear back hard. The team leader felt that he was standing on the spear, In an instant, there was a huge force that he couldn''t resist, which made him unstable. He followed his spear, staggered all the way forward, and rushed quickly.


    Looking at the team leader hurling towards him, Chang sun Ling smiles again. He swings his right elbow fiercely and smashes it on the team leader''s face!


    The team leader''s body is rushing forward involuntarily. How could he expect that Chang sunling''s next attack would come so fast and so fierce? After this elbow hit him in the face, I saw his body rushing forward and flying back at a faster speed! At the same time, with a heartrending scream, the captain''s face has become a blur!


    When the captain finally fell to the ground, his soldiers could not recognize him as he was!


    The captain covered his face and rolled all over the floor in pain. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout to Chang sunling: "how dare you fight back?" Do you know what it''s like to beat your boss in the barracks I''m sure I''ll make it hard for you What are you doing there? Your boss has been beaten! Hurry up! Avenge me


    After listening to the leader''s words, his soldiers suddenly wake up, one by one holding spears and knives, they are going to rush up and fight with Chang sunling.


    At this time, a low and dignified voice suddenly rang out: "what happened? Why is it so noisy? "


    Those soldiers who heard this voice immediately put away their weapons one by one, stood upright in the original place, and said respectfully: "general Du!"


    Yes, it is general du that Chang sunling is looking for to make this sound.


    After a few steps, he came to the front of the crowd. First, he looked at the captain lying on the ground, and then at Chang sun Ling. General Du frowned and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Are you fighting in my camp? "


    The captain reluctantly got up and gave a salute to general Du, saying: "general, this boy wants to break into your big account. We have to stop him, but he suddenly plotted against me and hurt me! Please also ask the general to decide for me


    "Oh?" General Du was very happy. He turned to Chang sunling and asked, "Cao Ming, don''t you have anything to explain what the captain said?"


    Chang sun Ling shook his head slightly and said to general Du, "I have nothing to say."


    General Du said to the team leader: "with the skill of brother Cao Ming, you don''t need to plot against you suddenly! You''re not going to be his match if you''re tied together! It can be seen that what you said is not true. I''ll give you a chance! Let''s say it again. Don''t deceive the general again. He doesn''t have the ability to know things, so he can deceive him at will! "


    The captain was shocked by general Du''s words. After a long time, he said with some difficulty: "in fact, brother Cao wanted to see you, general. He was just an ordinary soldier''s dress. So he drove him away. We had a quarrel, Maybe this... Brother Cao can''t get used to my words, so he will fight with me... "


    "Is that so?" General Du snorted coldly: "didn''t you do it first?"


    The captain trembled all over again. He quickly fell on the ground and kowtowed to general Du. He almost begged: "it''s really a humble job to do it first! But the humble duty is also to protect the safety of the generals. What''s their duty! General Du, please hold your hand high and forgive me this time! "


    With both hands on his back, general Du said harshly, "you are working in a handsome tent. When you see that people are just ordinary soldiers, you are making trouble of them! Even a word not to take the lead to others! No matter what they say, they are also your comrades in arms! What''s the use of staying in our army for a man with no military discipline like you? Come on, general, pull him down and cut him down! "

 Chapter 222

    After listening to general Du''s order to cut himself, the captain''s eyes were full of incredible expressions. After a few seconds, he just reflected. He knelt on the ground and crawled for a few steps. He hugged general Du''s thigh and cried: "general! General, spare your life! Although my subordinates make mistakes, it''s also because I''m worried about your safety and do my duty, general! general! It''s true that my subordinates will never die of sin!... "


    Those soldiers who had been patrolling with the captain also put down their weapons one after another, knelt down in front of general Du, and earnestly begged: "general, Captain, he is also careless! Please forgive him this time


    General Du looked around the soldiers and said, "what are you doing? Do you give orders as our general casually? Do you understand military orders like mountains? "


    One side of the long sun Ling forward a few steps, toward general Du a fist, respectful voice: "general, can you allow small say a few words?"


    General Du was slightly stunned, glanced at Chang sunling and said, "Cao Ming, do you also want to plead for him? You must know that this general is also doing justice for you! "


    "General, it''s better for the little one. The little one naturally understands!" Chang sunling said humbly: "but general, now the two armies are fighting, the morale of the soldiers is particularly important... Let''s not discuss whether the captain should be killed, but as long as you kill him, it will bring a kind of uncertainty to the whole army. This uncertainty can rectify the military discipline at best, but at worst, it is related to the morale You can''t help thinking about that! "


    General Du thought for a moment and said: "our general has always been known for his strict military management. It''s normal to deal with a subordinate who violates military discipline. Who dares to say more? What''s more, if someone violates military discipline and I, as a general, turn a blind eye, then I can''t account to the whole army! "


    Chang sun Ling shook his head and said: "general, if you give us your military order, the people below will not say anything on the surface, but they will not complain about the general''s actions. This is also the most fundamental reason to shake morale!"


    "As for not dealing with those who violate military discipline, I think it''s an extraordinary time. We can deal with it in an extraordinary way! For example, if you write down the fault of the captain, demote him to an ordinary soldier, and let him go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and perform meritorious deeds, and wait for the end of the war here, then you can measure his merits and demerits, and add punishment or reward, wouldn''t it be better? In this way, we can not only punish the soldiers below, but also not hurt our own morale. We can have the best of both worlds! "


    After listening to Chang sunling''s words, general Du immediately gave Chang sunling a slight smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Cao Ming, Cao Ming, the general is right! You are not only good at cultivation, but also good at marching, fighting and psychoanalysis! It''s true that the hero is a young man. You can join my army. God bless me, Prince Tang Feng


    "General Shedu, praise it!" Changsunling is very "excited" toward general Du gongshoudao.


    General Du turned his head and looked at the captain who was lying on the ground. He looked at him and said in a flat tone: "since brother Cao pleaded for you, general Ben will forgive you for your death this time! You don''t have to be your patrol captain in shuaizhang any more. You''ll be reduced to an ordinary soldier and report to the front-line troops. As for whether additional punishment will be given to you after the war, it depends on your performance on the battlefield in the future! "


    "Thank you for not killing me! Thank you for not killing me The team leader kowtowed and praised general Du repeatedly. Then, with the help of two soldiers, he walked down slowly.


    However, what Chang sun Ling and general Du didn''t notice was that after walking out of the distance, the team leader suddenly and slowly turned around and stared at Chang sun Ling with a kind of fierce and gnashing teeth expression. At the same time, he said in his heart: "boy, it''s not over! Do you think I''m grateful if you ask the general to spare my life? What you think is beautiful I, Ma Tianfu, will remember you well... It''s not too late for us gentlemen to take revenge for ten years! "


    Chang sunling would never have thought of it. It was ma Tianfu, the little incident that happened inadvertently, which brought enormous obstacles to her food robbing action, and even made her chang sunling fall into an extremely dangerous situation... These are the later words, let''s not mention them for the moment.


    After Ma Tianfu was taken away, general Du waved to Chang sunling. Chang sunling understood and followed general Du into general Du''s account.


    After all, general Du''s tent is at the rank of general. It''s not the same as that of ordinary soldiers living in changsunling''s tent. It''s not only large in area, but also full of daily necessities. Even the ground is covered with a thick carpet, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Pointing to the chair beside him, general Du said kindly, "come on, brother Cao, sit down."


    Chang sun Ling shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, where is the general? How can a soldier like me sit? The small one just stands


    General Du himself sat on another chair and waved his hand casually. He said, "I''ll let you sit. You don''t have to be so hypocritical!"


    "Then... I''ll thank the general first." After a few words of dialogue, Chang sunling saw that although general Du was his own enemy, he was still quite straightforward and straightforward. He was no longer polite and sat down.


    General Du personally filled a cup of tea and handed it to Chang sunling. Then he asked Chang sunling, "brother Cao, it''s time for dinner. You don''t have to hurry to have dinner. What do you want to say to our general?"


    As soon as Chang sun Ling straightened his face, he said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, general, I''m here to ask you for an official title."


    "Oh?" General Du was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "you''re very direct."


    Chang sunling said seriously: "general, I think the general already has a good idea of my accomplishments. Why do you want to be an ordinary soldier in the army? Isn''t it just to get ahead with your own skills? Even if the rank is not as high as that of a general, you should at least be a captain or something! In this way, I can live up to my years of hard work


    General Du poured himself a cup of tea, tasted it slowly and said, "good! Brother Cao, I like you as a direct person! A person with ability naturally has the ability to be proud. Your current position really can''t be equated with your actual ability... "Speaking of this, general Du put down his tea cup and looked at Chang sunling with great interest. Then he said," what else can you do besides your cultivation ability? "


    Chang sun Ling thought for a moment and said, "I only know a little about marching and fighting. It''s not so good. Therefore, the phased goal I set for myself is just to be a captain!" As for other skills? I don''t know if the medical skills count? "


    "Do you know the art of medicine?" Chang sunling''s words aroused general Du''s great interest: "what level has your medical skill reached? Is it just like your cultivation? "


    Chang sun Ling shook his head and said, "how can my accomplishments compare with my medical skills? My cultivation is just at the beginning among practitioners, but my medical skills are enough to say that no one in the army can surpass me! "


    "So good?" General Du was a little surprised and said, "what''s the relationship between you, brother Cao, and the chief physician of the Tongtian Empire, the" enemy of hell "


    General Du suddenly asked this question. Chang sunling was also slightly stunned, and then replied, "pharmacist Cao is my uncle!"


    It is implied in the book that Cao Yaoshi, the "enemy of hell" of general Du, and Chang sun Ling''s father Chang sun are not ill. When he was young, he used to be a pair of martial brothers. At the same time, he learned from sun Baicao, the "God of medicine". After sun Baicao''s death, the two martial brothers were in different situations and had little contact with each other. One of them went to live in seclusion in liaowanghai City, and the other went to the imperial family of Tongtian empire, He became the chief imperial physician... Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Chang sunling calling pharmacist Cao his "Uncle".


    Listen to the eldest sun Ling "show" his identity, general Du then laughed and said: "brother Cao, you are the nephew of doctor Cao! No wonder you are so confident in your medical skills! Must have got uncle Ling''s true biography? "


    Having said that, Chang sunling has to stick to it. Anyway, she will carry out her plan of robbing food in a few days. It''s too late for general du to send a letter back to Tongtian Empire to find pharmacist Cao to confirm his identity.


    So, Chang sunling nodded his head firmly and said, "I''ve been learning medical skills from my uncle since I was a child. Although I''ve only learned medical skills from my uncle, I''m confident enough to surpass most doctors!"


    General Du gave a hum and echoed: "the master doctor, of course, is far better than other people..." at this point, general Du could not help but stop, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, he said as if he had made up his mind: "well, since brother Cao, what you are best at is medical skills, the general also has to make the best use of his talents! After a while, I will give an order to transfer you to the medical department of our camp. Tomorrow, you can clean up and report to the medical department! "


    After hearing general Du''s words, Chang sunling was very pleased. She came to find general Du''s original intention, which was to find a way to get into the medical department, because there might be a formula for cartilage powder there! As long as you get this formula, Chang sunling will be absolutely sure to develop an antidote!


    General Du''s arrangement can be said to have hit Chang sunling''s heart!

 Chapter 223

    Chang sunling was happy in his heart, but on the surface he had a bitter face and said, "general Du, I''m looking for you today, but I''m looking for fame! But you threw me directly to the medical department. Isn''t it clear that I won''t go to the battlefield for meritorious service? If I don''t make contributions, I can''t get promoted. If I don''t get promoted, what do you want me to do in your barracks? "


    General Du laughed again and said, "your character is similar to that of your uncle. They are all straightforward and frank! Say what you have and never hide it! I really like that! "


    After a sip of tea, general Du continued: "maybe you don''t know that our general and your uncle are very good old friends! Before you didn''t reveal your true identity, I really thought about letting you go to the battlefield to make contributions. But now, since you said that you are the nephew of pharmacist Cao, as a good friend of pharmacist Cao, I can''t let you take risks any more. In addition, your medical skills have been passed down by pharmacist Cao. If I don''t make more use of them, wouldn''t it be a waste of great talents? So, just listen to me and report to the medical department. "


    "But..." Chang sun Ling wanted to say more.


    But general Du waved his hand and said, "don''t you just want to get ahead in the army? No problem! I will inform the medical department that from now on, you will be the chief physician and deputy team leader of the medical department. Besides the team leader Mu Ling, you will be the biggest officer of the medical department! Well, isn''t that right? You must know that you have risen from an ordinary soldier to a captain, but you have even jumped several levels. There are few such precedents since ancient times! "


    After listening to general Du''s words, Chang sunling''s face showed a satisfied smile. He happily arched his hand to general Du and said: "so small... Ah no! Then I would like to thank you, general Du, for your humble position here first! "


    General Du nodded with a smile and said: "you don''t have to be so outspoken as me. Since you are the nephew of pharmacist Cao, I should take care of you. As long as you make more efforts in your future work, your future is limitless!"


    "Well!" Chang sun Ling answered happily, then bowed his head to think about it, and then asked general Du, "general, I don''t know who the leader of the medical department, Mu Ling, is? It''s a girl, isn''t it


    "Yes." General Du said: "it''s a coincidence that this Muling is a senior disciple of your uncle, pharmacist Cao. Although he is only in his twenties, he has served here for many years! Her medical skills have been recognized by the whole army If you two are brothers and sisters, I don''t need to worry about medical problems in the future! You should cooperate with each other well


    Hearing the words, Chang sun Ling couldn''t help but burst into his heart and said in secret: "how could it be such a coincidence? As soon as I admitted that I was the nephew of pharmacist Cao, a wooden spirit came out of him Is general Du really suspicious of my origin? "


    Thinking of this, the elder sun Ling carefully and tentatively asked general Du, "general, why didn''t my uncle mention this elder sister named Muling?"


    "That''s not strange!" General Du waved his hand casually and said, "your uncle is all over the world. How can he bring all his disciples to you? As long as you know the relationship between you and Muling, it''s good for you to work together in the future! "


    "Oh, so..." Chang sunling basically affirmed that general Du didn''t doubt his origin by observing the tone and expression of general Du''s speech: "maybe, the appearance of this wood spirit is just a coincidence, maybe..." Chang sunling thought so.


    "All right, all right!" Seeing that sun Ling was in a daze, general Du patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s too late. It''s estimated that the lights are going to go out soon. You''d better go back quickly, so as not to have any friction with any patrol team. You''ll have to let this general of mine come forward to set things up for you!"


    "Yes! I''ll leave my humble position first! " Chang sunling recovered from his stupor, saluted general Du with a standard salute, and then slowly stepped back. Then he turned around and ran out of general Du''s tent.


    Looking at Chang sun Ling''s back, general Du shook his head and said to himself with a slight smile: "now children are willing to talk about fame and wealth, but they are less down-to-earth However, talent is rare. He can afford the honor.... "


    Chang sun Ling, who had left, naturally didn''t hear general Du''s words. The little girl walked all the way to her camp. What she thought was full of the antidotes of Mu Ling and chondral powder.


    He successfully entered the medical department. Today, his goal of finding general Du has been achieved. The next headache for Chang sunling is these two problems


    "This kind of thing is not urgent!" After thinking for a long time, Chang sunling finally made up his mind temporarily: "I don''t know anything about Mu Ling. I have to go to the medical department tomorrow and see it step by step! As long as you don''t show any tricks, the others will act according to the circumstances. "


    At this time, Chang sunling had already walked to the door of his big account and slightly tidied up his clothes and mood. Chang sunling let out a breath and let himself look like there was nothing wrong with it. Then he yelled at the account: "brother Huang, I''m coming back! Did you call back my dinner for me? "


    While shouting, Chang sunling stepped into the camp. From inside the camp, there was a laugh, and then a voice rang out: "brother Cao, of course, I have done what brother Cao told me! Come on, the food is still hot. Brother, please eat it quickly... "


    Next, there was a burst of laughter and conversation, and the whole tent was very lively


    Two flowers, let''s each watch one! Things on Chang sunling''s side are going smoothly, but Cao Ke and Longnv are in a lot of trouble.


    Cao Ke, who was seriously injured in the battle with the demon giant, has been almost better after long Nu''s careful care. However, the pair of feet injured by Yuanfeng are still the same as they were at the beginning. Ren long Nu used up all the medicine on her body to apply on Cao Ke''s feet without any improvement! In addition to stopping the blood, the wound did not heal at all. On the contrary, there were some signs of decay! How can this make Longnv feel better?


    Once again, he opened the gauze and looked at Cao Ke''s feet. The Dragon Girl''s big eyes were filled with tears: "Ke, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! It''s all for me, for my people to get this dragon treasure. Your feet are getting more and more seriously injured... If your feet don''t get up, how do you want me to face you from now on? "


    Cao Ke, with a slight smile, raised his hand and stroked the long soft hair of the Dragon Girl, and said, "dragon, what can you blame yourself for? Didn''t I already say that? For you, I am willing to give my everything! Don''t say that my feet are just injured now. Even if my feet are really wasted for you, I''m willing to have nothing to do with you! "


    Take out the best wound medicine on her body, and the Dragon Girl gently smears the wound on Cao Ke''s feet, and then bandages it again. After all this, the Dragon Girl whispers: "Ke, listen to me, let''s not break the last hurdle. Let''s go back to our sea people''s base camp. After we go back, I''ll send someone to look for sister ling''er, Haven''t you said that before? Sister ling''er''s medical skill is superb. Maybe after you find her, she will have a way to cure your feet! "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "long er, we can''t go back now! Have you forgotten? Kanaka also said that the first pass of the sea cave is not easy to pass! We were lucky to be able to pass. If we went out and came back, the sea cave would not be so easy to pass as the first time! Maybe this Haidong is not happy and gives you the most difficult mode. Then we two probably don''t even know how to die! "


    "But if you don''t get effective treatment, your feet will be useless," Longnu said! Compared with treasure, i... I don''t want anything to happen to you! "


    Cao Ke looked up at the front door leading to the last pass, gently put the Dragon Girl''s body into his arms, and firmly said: "it''s the last pass. We both have experienced so many difficulties before we come here. If we go back like this, you can be reconciled, and I can''t be reconciled! At least, we should go to the last level to see what tests are hidden in it. Maybe this last level is much easier than those before! "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon Girl could not help but chuckle and smacked Cao Ke on the shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "do you believe that? How can the last pass be easier than the previous ones? I''m not as optimistic as you are! "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Cao Ke took advantage of a princess to hold the Dragon girl up, but he didn''t care about the injury on his feet. He took a big step and quickly ran towards the door leading to the last pass.


    "Cao Ke, what are you doing? Are you dying? " Seeing this, the Dragon girl was slightly surprised and cried out in a hurry.


    Cao Ke gave a bright smile and said in a loud voice: "those who should come will come sooner or later. Instead of hesitating and hesitating there, we''d better be more direct!"


    As he said this, Cao Ke ran to the front of the gate, but he didn''t procrastinate. He just pushed the gate open

 Chapter 224

    When Cao Ke and Chang sunling walked into the last hall and saw the scene of the whole hall, their eyes widened with incredible expression. Cao Ke Gang''s calm face disappeared in an instant. The delicate body of the Dragon girl who was held in Cao Ke''s arms even trembled a little involuntarily!


    Because, in front of them, it is no longer a statue that has no life and needs Cao Ke to trigger it to move, but a huge fiery red dragon that is more than 100 meters long!


    you ''re right! It''s a dragon, an adult dragon!


    The sudden appearance of a giant dragon in front of them is enough to shock almost everyone. Moreover, at this time, the giant dragon and its huge longan are still looking at Cao Ke and his wife who have just entered the main hall gate with great interest. This makes Cao Ke and his wife feel their backs and cool without any reason.


    Stop the pace of progress, the Dragon Girl slowly put down, the expression on Cao Ke''s face, from surprised to cautious: "long er, quietly, gently back! Try not to disturb the Dragon... "


    The Dragon Girl Bing Xueming is smart, and naturally understands Cao Ke''s meaning in a moment. Cao Ke obviously feels that their strength is not enough to compete with the giant dragon in front of her, so she has to step back immediately, go back to the hall of the demon giant, and then discuss the countermeasures to pass the last pass.


    As for Cao Ke''s idea, Longnv certainly fully supports it! I''m kidding. A 100 meter long adult dragon can be as powerful as a warrior God above level 90 in Lingtian mainland! You should know that if you look at the whole Lingtian continent, there have been several hundred years without the birth of martial arts level masters! Among the ten most powerful martial arts masters in the world, the one with the highest accomplishments is only level 83!


    With such strength of a dragon, is it possible for her Dragon Girl and Cao Ke, two little dolls who are less than level 30, to compete?


    Therefore, after hearing Cao Ke''s command, the Dragon Girl immediately pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t dare to make a sound any more. She raised her little hand and grabbed Cao Ke''s clothes tightly. They retreated so slowly and quietly.


    "What? All of you have come. Are you going to leave without chatting with me? " The Dragon suddenly opened his mouth and said in a heart shaking voice, "in my opinion, you''d better stay! Isn''t it good for me here? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Cao Ke and Longnu heard a loud noise behind them. The door that they had just pushed open, I don''t know why it had been closed heavily!


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl turned her head helplessly and looked at Cao Ke beside her. And Cao Ke, a pair of sword eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled together, holding the Dragon Girl''s big hand, a force, will drag the Dragon Girl''s whole life behind him!


    "Are you really a dragon?" Cao Ke asked cautiously to the dragon.


    That huge dragon ha ha smile, is very casual should way: "how, small friend you think I don''t look like a dragon?"


    Cao Ke shook his head and said with difficulty: "I just can''t believe that there is a dragon on the land of spirit heaven..." since the gate behind him has been closed, Cao Ke has to give up the plan to retreat to the last hall. He doesn''t think that the dragon in front of him will let him open the gate easily, If he really ran to open the door regardless of anything, there is a great possibility that he would be directly hit by the dragon. What he can do now is to calm down and have a good chat with the dragon. Maybe things are not as bad as he thought


    It is because of this consideration that Cao Ke will continue to be shocked and chat with the Dragon: "many of our ancient books and records definitely record that your dragon tribe should have been extinct! I have been instilled with such knowledge since I was a child, but you suddenly appear in front of me. Of course, I will feel incredible! "


    In fact, Cao Ke''s words are pure nonsense. He is an outsider of the earth. To be exact, he is not a member of the spiritual world. What else does he talk about "being instilled with such knowledge since childhood"? He''s just looking for words!


    Of course, the dragon has no way to know about these things. In its opinion, it doesn''t care about these things at all. The Dragon laughs again and says: "there are so many mysterious things in the whole continent, and there are so many things that are difficult to explain! It''s OK for you human beings to use that insight to deceive yourself. Where can you get on the stage? "


    "Since the day of our birth, we are the top of all creatures! On this continent, there is no race that can wipe out our dragon race! If it wasn''t for the reproduction of our dragon people, it would be our dragon people who rule this continent now! You humans? It''s not good to wipe our scales! "


    "The rest of you dragon people... No, they are other dragons. Where are they? Why hasn''t it been on the mainland for such a long time? " Zouk continued.


    The Dragon snorted coldly and said, "these are the secrets of our dragon clan. You''d better not ask about so many of them!"


    Cao Ke saw that the Dragon didn''t want to talk to him about this problem, and he was not angry. Then he changed the topic and said, "are you the dragon who built this place?"


    "Don''t mention it to me!" As soon as the voice of Cao Ke''s question fell, the Dragon yelled, "I hate it! Hate it! I would like to peel its skin, pull out his tendons, unload its bones! I wish I could tear it to pieces


    The more the Dragon said, the more angry he was. In the end, his huge forepaws even unconsciously slapped the ground hard, which made the whole hall tremble!


    Cao Ke and Longnv support each other, and finally stabilize themselves in the violent shaking. At the same time, their mood also falls to the bottom. The Dragon loses his temper and unconsciously slaps the dragon''s claws. If he really fights with the dragon, it''s like an ant shaking the elephant, There is only one ending for ten dead and no life!


    Gradually, the dragon''s mood stabilized, stopped the slap of the front paw, and was silent for a long time. Then he turned his head and said to Cao Ke, "the dragon that built here is designed to trap me here, and let me guard its treasure forever... In my heart, it is the culprit that I encounter now, and it is my mortal enemy! So, if you want to live longer, you''d better not mention it in front of me! "


    Cao Ke looked at the red eyes of the dragon and said in surprise, "what do you want to do when you tell us this? With your ability, killing us is no different from crushing two ants, right? Why don''t you do it quickly? "


    The Dragon sneered and said, "maybe I''m too bored to stay here. It''s nice to have you two to talk with me Although my duty is, I can''t let you go, I must kill you! But it''s OK for you to accompany me more... "


    Cao Ke could not help but curl his mouth and said to himself, "well, what he mews is a lonely and unbearable one!"


    The Dragon girl behind Cao Ke patted Cao Ke on the shoulder, came to Cao Ke''s side, and asked the giant dragon, "master, as far as I know, an adult dragon like you has enough strength to stand on the top of the mainland. Can''t you get rid of the confinement here and leave here with your ability?"


    "What do you little dolls know?" The Dragon said helplessly: "it''s not the bastard who built this place that trapped me here, but the contract! Have you heard of the contract? I''m not afraid of the guy who built this place, but I''m afraid of contracts! Although I''m strong, I''m not strong enough to compete with the contract! "


    Cao Ke continued to tease: "well, what he mews about is the contract! You dragon people really like to sign this kind of thing with many restrictions! It''s nothing to look for! "


    "Do you think I''m willing to sign that contract?" The dragon was a little excited: "the bastard who built here cheated me! It told me that it had a way to revive my partner. As long as I promised to sign this contract with it, it would bring my partner to me. However, it has been such a long time. Where is my partner? Where''s that bastard? "


    Although the words of the dragon are very simple, Cao Ke and Chang sunling can also hear a general. Two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, see a helpless.


    In order to revive his partner, the dragon in front of him even did not hesitate to sign a contract with the other party, which completely lost his freedom. It can be seen how deep the dragon''s love for his partner is!


    To stabilize his mood again, it seems that the Dragon wants to tell Cao Ke and Cao Ke everything. In a low voice, he slowly and clearly says to Cao Ke and Cao Ke, "my name of the dragon family is sulixa, originally the fire dragon king of the dragon family! With the giant dragon that built here, that is, the Water Dragon King Nai osletta, also known as the dragon''s "holy dragon of water and fire", even in the eyes of the whole dragon clan, it is also the existence of the highest status and strength! "


    "My lover is the princess of the Bailong nationality. She is so beautiful, so gentle and kind... However, in an accident, my lover was seriously injured and never got up from illness until she died..."

 Chapter 225

    Even if sulixa is a giant dragon, Cao Ke and the Dragon girl can easily see the extremely sad emotion from her expression at the moment. Sweet love is always a popular theme. Sulixa''s sadness also infects Cao Ke and Longnv, which makes them forget their hostile relationship and focus on sulixa''s narration


    Sulixa didn''t care about these things, but still immersed in the memories of the past: "I can''t accept this reality! As the dragon race, how strong our body is! In addition to being killed by a single blow and dying of injuries, it can be called rare. It won''t happen once in tens of thousands of years! Why do things with such a small probability happen to my lover so unluckily?... "


    "After my lover died, I began to be depressed and I was in a state of almost sleepwalking chaos all day long. As the king of the fire dragon clan, I mercilessly put aside those clansmen who had deep admiration for me, ignored them, and thought of my deceased lover with all my heart... So, another 500 years passed..."


    "Five hundred years?..." Hearing this, the Dragon Girl could not help murmuring. For the dragon race, which has a long life, maybe five hundred years is really nothing, but for Cao Ke and Longnu, it''s totally another matter!


    In five hundred years, how many seas have turned into mulberry fields, how many steep peaks have turned into flat wasteland, how many heroes have gone from unknown to powerful and powerful, and then to buried Sands... Sulixa said simply, how can Cao Ke and Longnu not understand what these five hundred years mean to sulixa? A person, even a dragon, has to have what kind of tough will to survive 500 years of long time?


    "Over the past five hundred years, you... Have you always loved your dead lover as you did at the beginning?" The Dragon girl was silent for a long time, and then she asked curiously.


    "Of course Sulixa naturally said: "although we dragon people have a reputation for being romantic, we sulixa are totally different! As long as it is able to get my affirmative lover, I will love it deeply for a lifetime! This feeling will never change! "


    The Dragon Girl''s eyes twinkled with envy and said: "as your lover, even if it is dead, after hearing your words, it should be gratified! This is a love spanning 500 years! Just listening will make people yearn for it


    Cao Ke raised his hand, rubbed the hair of the Dragon Girl, and said with a smile, "OK, Long''er, don''t feel any more. I promise you that my love for you will never change, just like the giant dragon elder. Is that ok? Don''t interrupt me, let me go on well. "


    Suliksa continued with a slight smile: "until one day, cracks began to appear inside the dragon clan, and the dragon of different races were constantly observing. In the end, the whole dragon Kingdom slowly fell into a fire of war!"


    "In the face of this crisis of the dragon clan, even if I think about it again, it''s impossible not to ask. Therefore, under the persuasion of the dragons, I finally picked up my spirit, stood up again, and stood at the forefront of the fire dragon clan!"


    "As the representative of the strong attack department, the fire dragon clan, under my leadership, has made great progress, successively exterminating the Earth Dragon Clan and the wind dragon clan. At the same time, it has forced the water dragon clan led by Nai osletta to the verge of collapse!"


    "If things go on like this, maybe we won''t meet here today, but it''s a pity..." speaking of this, suliksa sighed: "it''s strange that I was too emotional at that time... When the water dragon clan was about to be destroyed by our fire dragon clan, they were the water dragon king of the water dragon clan, That''s the man who built this place, naosretta, who came to me


    "He told me that as long as I withdraw the army that attacked his water dragon clan and let it survive, he will contact my lover who has been dead for 500 years for me and let us see each other again!"


    "It''s just great news for me! I miss my late lover, how can I refuse such a condition? I didn''t think about the truth of the words of nyoselta at all, so I happily agreed to the conditions it put forward! "


    "I stubbornly denied the elders'' request to continue to attack the water dragon clan, and returned to my territory with my own team, no longer fighting against the water dragon clan."


    "In return, but also in order to fulfill our previous agreement, naosretta really used its magic to summon the soul of my lover to me, and let us chat for a whole day and night!"


    "It''s impossible!" Hearing what sulixa said, Cao Ke immediately interrupted in a loud voice: "no matter what creature it is, death is death! The soul is just a lie made up by everyone! Out of fear or out of missing relatives, it is a kind of imagination! It''s not true


    Suliksa shook his head noncommittally and said: "maybe, as you said, the so-called" soul "of my lover who appeared in front of me is really a kind of illusion deliberately created by naosretta. I am willing to exchange the victory of the war for a day and night together! I miss my lover too much. It''s impossible for you to understand this kind of feeling without long-term separation! "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, and then nodded. Although sulixa''s practice is too emotional, if the protagonist of the story is replaced by Cao Ke, no matter which one of Hong Xiu, Liu Hongyu, Chang sunling, or dragon girl leaves him forever, he will collapse! This is almost the result of no suspense!


    Think of here, Cao Ke is really understand the mood of sulixa! So he no longer questioned sulixa''s statement and practice, but became a very serious audience.


    Sulixa simply sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "after this day and night''s short meeting, I can''t help it. I begged naisretta to help me recall my lover''s soul several times, so that we can have more time together... To achieve this goal, I even promised to cede the territory of the fire dragon tribe in the Dragon kingdom! "


    "It''s selfish for me to do this, and the voice of opposition within the fire dragon clan has gradually become louder. Some young and vigorous fire dragons have even challenged me, the fire dragon king. They want to seize the control of the fire dragon clan from me, so that the whole clan can be free from me and the water dragon clan...."


    "Ah ~!" With a slight sigh, the Dragon girl said, "elder, I have to say that the young dragons you challenge can be regarded as the good sons of the really worried group! They don''t want to see you, the old Fire Dragon King, push the fire dragon clan into the abyss of eternal doom. "


    Sulixa gave a wry smile: "now, it''s not difficult to understand these principles, but at that time, I was full of my wife''s voice and smile, where would I care about these things?" Seeing that I was more and more obsessed with this, Nai osletta, the water dragon king, simply asked me to sign a contract with him to help him protect the treasure land he had just built. As long as I agreed to his request, he would revive my love completely and let us live happily together from now on! "


    "I don''t even care about the ethnic groups. Of course, I support this kind of interest exchange! Then... There is no then. You two should see that I''m trapped in this contract, and that bastard, naosretta, didn''t revive my love! "


    With these words, sulixa no longer spoke, his head drooped, and his eyes showed a wave of sadness, a wave of missing, a wave of... Despair!


    Cao Ke and Chang sunling looked at each other. Chang sunling then took a few steps forward, raised his head and said to sulixa, "master, if we have anything to help you, just open your mouth. We will try our best to help you finish it!"


    "Do it for me?" Sulixa sneered: "how can you help me with your insignificant accomplishments? You don''t think that if you have passed the test of the first four hurdles, how great you are! In my eyes, you are just like a grain of dust! Do you understand? "


    "How could it not make any difference?" Cao Ke was very angry and said, "can dust help you? We can! Don''t you suffer from the binding force of the contract? Isn''t that easy? As long as you let us pass the last pass you guard, then this place will no longer exist! Here does not exist, you do not have to pay attention to what the contract does not contract, just leave! If you want to find the naiosletta who is harmful to you, go to naiosletta. If you want to go back to the fire dragon clan and revive your strength, go and revive your strength. How nice


    This is Cao Ke''s original trick to deal with Kanaka in the third level. It''s still on sulixa''s body!


    However, Cao Ke''s method still has the possibility of its operation in theory, so Cao Ke looks at sulixa with full confidence at this time, thinking about sulixa''s incomparable joy that he and the Dragon girl finally get the treasure after she agrees to her proposal!


    However, where did Cao Ke think that after listening to his proposal, sulixa was full of disdain and said: "you boy, you think things are too simple..."

 Chapter 226

    Cao Ke was stunned and puzzled and asked, "do I think things are too simple? No! Master, you see, you have signed a contract with the water dragon king. He uses the contract to let you guard here for him. But if this place no longer exists, what you want to guard will no longer exist! What a simple causality is this? There is no profound truth at all, OK


    "Don''t argue with me here, you boy!" Sulixa said seriously: "I said you think things simple, you think things simple! I know that before you came to me, you promised with the same reason to the boy of the shadow white ghost clan in the third level. I don''t know what consideration you had at that time to promise a man who had become your defeated general to help him get freedom. However, I''m different from the shadow white ghost boy. He can be moved by what you said, but I... can''t! "


    Cao Ke was even more surprised: "master, is there any difference between you and Kanaka? Aren''t you all imprisoned here by the water dragon king? "


    Sulixa had a sad smile and said: "although the shadow white ghost is restricted by the contract like me, he still has the motivation to live. He wants to go out and find a way to revenge his blood! What about me? What''s the use of my freedom? Back to the fire dragon clan? Have I ever pushed the fire dragon clan into the abyss of doom? Do I still have the people who face me No! "


    "Moreover, although a long time has passed, I still remember my dead lover! Even if I leave here, my life is blank and worthless! If I can, I''d like to kill myself right away. Maybe in another world, I''ll have a chance to see it and my lover! "


    Sulixa''s words have already said this, Cao Ke and Longnv have nothing to say. They have no choice but to look at each other. Cao Ke turns his head and asks sulixa carefully: "in this case, the elder should be determined not to let us pass the last pass you guard?"


    Sulixa shook his huge head and said naturally: "the restriction of contract, the duty, I will do my best to prevent you from passing me! As for the fate of you two, it depends on your own abilities! "


    Cao Ke frowned, then he put on a flattering smile and asked, "can you open the door and let us go? We both admit that it''s impossible for us to beat you to pass this final pass with our strength. Can''t we go and leave? "


    "No way!" Sulixa said firmly: "boy, I forgot to tell you! In the contract I signed, it was clearly stipulated that as long as the people who came to me after passing the front four passes, I must leave them here completely! We can''t let them leave safely unless I''m not the opponent. I''ll die first


    "I''ll wipe it!" Cao Ke jumped high and roared with eyes wide open: "everything is on the line. I''ll see you in the future! Master, you don''t have to be so extraordinary! "


    "I can''t do anything about it. The content of the contract was made by that bastard of Nai osletta. Since I have signed the contract, of course I must abide by it!" Suliksa said: "perhaps, when naiosletta made this contract, he thought that the adventurers who have passed the first four hurdles and come to me must have a clear understanding of the overall strength of this treasure hiding place. If such adventurers leave here safely, then, These adventurers may be able to muster enough strength to compete here, and then come back again. At that time, its treasure hiding place will be really unsafe, so they have formulated such contract terms!... "


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke said hatefully: "this smelly water dragon named naioslei and tower is really cautious enough. Even this layer is thought of by it!..."


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense! The chat with you should be over, too! " Sulixa''s eyes flashed, his left forepaw raised fiercely, and he stepped in the direction of Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute Seeing this, the Dragon girl cried out: "master, since you have already had the will to die, why do you care about the contract? You can completely ignore those bullshit contracts and do whatever you want! Even if you violate the contract and suffer from your irresistible punishment, it''s just death. In this way, isn''t it just what you want? "


    Sulixa didn''t stop her pace at all. She forced Cao Ke and Longnu and said in a cold voice: "little girl, you are so eloquent, but you don''t really understand the contract. If I can be like what you said, why should I suffer such a long time? My actions have been strictly stipulated in the contract within an extremely narrow scope. It is totally impossible for me to resist or even terminate myself It''s better for you two to think about how to deal with my attack than to care about it


    As soon as sulixa''s voice fell, he had already entered his own attack range. Without any hesitation, he saw a huge dragon''s mouth, a dragon breath with a diameter of more than 15 meters, spewing out fiercely!


    Seeing that Longxi''s attack is coming, Cao Ke and Longnu dare to hesitate. They quickly separate from each other and run to both sides. When they have no time to attack, they can''t avoid sulixa''s first attack.


    She flashed to the Dragon Girl on the left, looked at sulixa, who was getting closer and closer, and then looked at Cao Ke on the other side. She simply put her heart on the silver Jiao gloves quickly, and with the tip of her foot on the ground, she rushed back towards sulixa!


    Longnu''s rash actions, of course, have her own consideration. At this time, Cao Ke''s injury on his feet is still serious, which will inevitably have a serious impact on Cao Ke''s movement! In the face of such an adult dragon as sulixa, if he lost his reliance on speed, Cao Ke would have to be tortured and killed.


    Aware of this, the Dragon Girl of course will come forward, even if she does not have the strength to compete with sulixa, the little girl will never look at Cao Ke dragging his seriously injured body to fight for herself!


    Therefore, even in the face of sulixa, the Dragon girl didn''t feel any fear! The whole body source force floats, turns into a white streamer, bravely meets the rushing sulixa!


    See this scene, Cao Ke heartbroken cry: "dragon son, don''t!" After that, he wanted to rush up to stop the Dragon Girl. He thought that as soon as he took a step, there came a burst of unbearable pain from the wound on his feet, which made Cao Ke unstable and fell to the ground!


    Cao Ke here such a delay, the Dragon girl can have come to sulixa in front of! Compared with sulixa, who is 100 meters long, Longnv''s delicate body is so small. For this, Longnv is happy and unafraid! The left hand silver Jiao glove quickly a probe, toward Su lik Sa''s eye to grasp past!


    No matter what kind of creature it is, even if it is as strong as the dragon, his eyes are the most vulnerable part of his body. The strength of the Dragon girl is absolutely inferior. Of course, it''s necessary to attack sulixa''s weakness!


    In the face of the sudden strike of the Dragon Girl, sulixa just laughed scornfully to herself, didn''t do any evasive action, just gently closed his eyes.


    You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, the Dragon Girl''s attack hit sulixa firmly on her eyelids! It seems thin, and even some transparent eyelids, to the Dragon Girl''s feeling like a hard rock in general! No matter how fierce your attack is, you will never move! be as steady as mount tai!


    Dragon Girl''s heart can''t help but cool. She knows that her attack can''t even penetrate each other''s eyelids, let alone the thick layer of scales attached to sulixa''s body!


    "Can''t break the defense! What a pity! Go back If the Dragon Girl fails to strike, she wants to go back first, open a safe distance with suliksala, and then use the way of fighting to entangle suliksala, to see if she can continue to look for suliksala''s weakness in the battle.


    However, what the Dragon girl never thought was that sulixa''s counterattack would come so fast! Before she could find a place to draw her back, sulixa''s big head swung directly and hit the Dragon Girl fiercely!


    The Dragon Girl, who is in the middle of the sky and has exhausted her strength, has been in a free fall and started to fall. How can she escape the attack of sulixa? In desperation, the Dragon girl can only hold her arms in front of her chest to resist the attack!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Longnv, like a kite with broken line, was smashed out by sulixa''s blow! It didn''t fall to the ground again until it hit a big pillar!


    "Dragon!" Cao Ke, who is lying on the ground, wants to run to see if the Dragon Girl''s injury is serious. However, when he just stands up, he feels a pain in his foot and falls back to the ground again!


    Suliksa said coldly, "since you little girl wants to die first, I''m happy to help you! I feel very happy that there is one more person in the world who is suffering from Acacia like me


    As he said this, sulixa raised his right front paw. His sharp claw was like a few spears. He stabbed the Dragon Girl hard

 Chapter 227

    Although the Dragon girl seems to have fallen heavily, fortunately, she was fully prepared in advance. Therefore, after the Dragon girl fell to the ground, she quickly stood up. Her body and action were not affected by the attack of sulixa just now.


    Sulixa will attack the target in the Dragon Girl''s body, it is in line with the little girl''s mind, Cao Ke feet seriously injured, only she is still in complete condition, dragon girl made up her mind at the beginning, this last level, by their own to break!


    Seeing that the attack of sulixa''s Dragon claws is coming, the Dragon girl tries to stabilize her heart. She doesn''t dare to fight with sulixa, and her figure flashes to the back of the pillar.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, sulixa''s Dragon claws smashed into the big pillar. It took six or seven people to encircle the big pillar. After sulixa''s blow, it turned into pieces of dust all over the sky, smashed and floated into the air.


    The Dragon girl hiding behind the big pillar, how can she think of sulixa''s seemingly simple blow, which actually contains such great power, was hit by those broken stones, and fell back unconsciously and staggeringly!


    Sulic SA just a move to let the Dragon girl so embarrassed, where will give the Dragon Girl a breath of opportunity? Take back the right claw that just hit, and the left claw follows the Dragon girl to attack!


    Despite the huge size of sulixa, its speed of action is quite fast, at least far above the Dragon Girl! The Dragon girl suffered heavy losses one after another. Her body had become full of Qi and blood. As soon as her throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood almost came out.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Girl''s reaction was quite timely. She swallowed the blood again. However, at this time, sulixa''s next blow had already come to the little girl!


    The Dragon Girl''s figure has not yet stood firm. How can she spare no effort to avoid the use of souriksa''s Yuanfeng? We have explained clearly in the previous text that the whole process of leading to Yuanfeng is a gradual process. It''s urgent, but it can''t come at all! If you add the Jinyuan God clothes of more pit father, Cao Ke will do a lot of things in a very short time£¨ PS: can the Jinyuan clothes be used or not? Cao Ke is also in trouble. Now he can''t control the Jinyuan clothes at will. He just vaguely realizes that when he and the people he cares about are in danger, the Jinyuan clothes are likely to come out by himself However, this conclusion is only a "possibility"....)


    Suliksa, who has two fireballs flying over there, doesn''t pay any attention to Cao Ke. In his eyes, the result of Cao Ke''s power is the same. It will be extremely easy to deal with the Dragon girl first and then Cao Ke.


    The next moment, the Dragon Girl, who was shot into the air, was held by sulixa''s Dragon claws without accident! Sulic SA extremely cold voice smile: "little girl, don''t struggle, you and I on the strength of the gap is too obvious! Even if you continue to resist, the result is the same! It''s better to wait for death! Save us all trouble


    With these words, sulic SANA grabbed the Dragon Girl''s huge claw and grasped it hard. Then he heard the Dragon Girl scream, her lips opened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Sulixa doesn''t have that kind of pity for jade. The scream of the Dragon Girl in his ears is like a stimulant, which makes him trapped here. The accumulated resentment of countless years has found a way to vent. In sulixa''s subconsciousness, the Dragon girl is no longer such a weak human, But it''s sulixa''s great enemy, the water dragon king naiosletta who has harmed him all his life!


    Almost cruel cold hum, sulixa''s Dragon claws continue to force, was held in the Dragon Girl scream constantly, not a moment, a sound after a sound of crisp bone fracture sound sounded up! A drop of blood, also slowly from the Dragon Girl''s body, and along her body flow to her feet, and then drop to the ground


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Sulixa laughed and yelled, "see? Did everyone see it? This is the result of offending my fire dragon king sulixa! Naosretta! One day, you, too, will end up like this Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Asshole!..." Cao Ke, on the other side, has finally completed his power accumulation and reached his complete combat form

 Chapter 228

    Although the strong repair ability of Jinyuan Shenyi is not enough to completely cure Cao Ke''s foot injury, it can make Cao Ke feel much better, at least maintain the basic action ability. This alone solves the biggest problem for Cao Ke to participate in the battle.


    Looking at the Dragon girl who has been in a semi coma state and held in her claws by sulixa, Cao Ke''s eyes are red like blood in the golden color! His teeth were clenched by himself. He didn''t say a word more. He directly stepped forward and rushed to sulixa. It was a desperate posture!


    Sulixa''s judgment of Cao Ke just stayed at the stage when he attacked it with two fireballs. In sulixa''s eyes, Cao Ke was not much better than the Dragon Girl in her claws, and would not pose any threat to it at all. Therefore, at this time, Cao Ke ran to it, and sulixa still waved his paw casually, I thought I''d just blow Zoke away.


    How can Cao Ke be so easy to deal with the blessing of active wind speed? Facing the counterattack of sulixa, Cao Ke just slightly dodged sulixa''s attack and wiped it easily from his paw. It didn''t take a blink of an eye for Cao Ke to come to the head of sulixa. Cao Ke didn''t show any politeness to sulixa and directly used the original method to deal with the magic giants, Three fireballs together as a pioneer, the whole body high-speed rotation to increase penetration, a hard head to the eyes of sulixa!


    From the beginning of the attack to the completion of the attack, the time has not passed a second! Such quick and agile skills, can''t help but make sulixa heart tremble, secretly unconsciously praise: "really don''t see, this boy''s action is so fast!"


    While thinking, sulixa quickly closed his eyelids. Cao Ke''s choice of attack position is the same as the original dragon girl''s choice. Even sulixa, the king of fire dragon, dare not expose his naked eyes to the enemy!


    In sulixa''s cognition, his eyelids are quite tough, not to mention Cao Ke. Even if the experts who are several times more powerful than Cao Ke come here, they can''t pierce his eyelids and damage his eyes!


    However, there is always an accident. Can Cao Ke, who is a man of ox, be measured by common principles?


    Just "poof!" With a dull sound, sulixa''s closed eyelids burst out with blood! Cao Ke''s most penetrating blow was to break sulixa''s defense!


    While sulixa screamed, he quickly retracted his big head, which was an instinctive reaction. Although Cao Ke''s blow hurt sulixa''s eyelid, it didn''t really penetrate it. It can be said that sulixa''s eyes were not hurt. Sulixa just felt a long lost pain and was shocked.


    Sulixa retreated first, but Caoke didn''t feel well either! The role of force is relative. His full force hit sulixa''s eyelids. There is no difference between Cao Ke''s feeling and hitting a mountain for ten thousand years. The combination of sulixa''s own defense force and Cao Ke''s attack force rebounded by sulixa''s eyelids directly lifted Cao Ke''s body upside down, "bang!" He hit the ground with a loud crash.


    "Ah, ah, ah "How long has it been?" sulitza yelled wildly? How long has it been? This is the first time in a long time that I have a second feeling besides grief... Pain... Ah! Ah! Ah! impossible! impossible! How can a tiny human like you hurt me, the king of fire dragon? "


    Cao Ke got up from the ground with some difficulty, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, snorted with a sneer, and said: "sulixa, you don''t have to be too self righteous! You must know that things in this world are unpredictable. As far as individual cultivation is concerned, there is no strongest, only stronger! I have more powerful skills than you! It''s reasonable to hurt you! If you are wise, please put Long''er down for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "Don''t be wild, boy!" Sulixa roared: "if you want me to put down this little girl, you are really daydreaming! If you have the ability, you will defeat me and step over my corpse to save him Said, sulic SA dragon claws a Yang, directly toward their own behind, the Dragon girl to throw out!


    "PATA!" The Dragon Girl''s whole body was thrown on the ground like a rag. The painful little girl hummed twice, and then spat out a big mouthful of blood! After trying to struggle twice, the Dragon girl wanted to stand up by herself, but her arms and legs didn''t listen to her command, as if her body was no longer her own from below her neck


    "Ke... Ignore me... Run... Run..." finally, the Dragon girl gave up her struggle and turned around with great difficulty. She looked at Cao Ke in the distance with tearful eyes and said to Cao Ke with her only and greatest strength.


    "Dragon!" When Cao Ke saw that dragon girl was so miserable, how could he be calm? I wish I had a pair of wings on my back. I immediately flew to Longnv''s side to treat her!


    But before Cao Ke took the first step, sulic SANA''s huge body stood in front of him, only to hear sulic SANA sneer and hate voice: "what? Boy, do you want to save your little lover? that ''s ok! sure! As long as you beat me, you can do whatever you want! "


    "Get out of here!" Cao Ke roared, two of the three fireballs came to his hands in a moment, "whoosh!"¡° Whoosh Two, Cao Ke directly threw the two fireballs in the direction of sulixa!


    This time, sulixa didn''t even make a dodge move. After hitting the scales on sulixa''s chest, Cao Ke''s two fireballs were easily bounced back, causing no damage to sulixa.


    "Boy, such an attack is useless to me!" Sulixa said with some absurdity: "if you can''t use the level of attack that hurt my eyelids just now, just wait for death!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, sulixana''s huge body suddenly gave out a dazzling red light. In this red light, sulixana''s body actually slowly shrunk!


    When the red light dissipated and Cao Ke could see everything clearly in front of him, sulixa, who was 100 meters long, had disappeared completely. A handsome young man who looked about 1.85 meters tall, appeared in front of Cao Ke with a smile!


    Cao Ke looked at the handsome young man in surprise and asked carefully, "who are you?" Suliksa?... "


    "Yes! I''m sulitsa! " The handsome young man spread out his hands as if to show himself to Cao Ke: "this is my human form! Boy, do you know what it means if a dragon can cultivate into human form? "


    "What does it mean?" Cao Ke was stunned and said in a cold voice, "what can I consider? It''s just a transformation."


    "Transformation?" Suliksa sneered: "forget it, even if you don''t know what it means to change into a dragon, I don''t want to do any more explanation! Let''s finish this boring battle as soon as possible. I''ve completely lost interest in you two! "


    With that, sulixa raised his hand and made a slight move to Cao Ke, which meant that Cao Ke would attack first. Sulixa is also a Dragon King level existence. It is forced to fight with Cao Ke. If it is allowed to fight first, sulixa will never do it! This is not sulixa''s affectation, but his dignity and face as a king!


    Cao Ke looks up at the Dragon girl lying in the distance behind sulixa. He is worried. His usual wisdom and calmness have long been gone. He doesn''t care whether sulixa is a "boring" problem like dragon form or human form. Seeing that sulixa lets himself do it first, Cao Ke doesn''t want to be polite to sulixa, so he has to rush up to fight with sulixa!


    Also at this time, Cao Ke''s mind suddenly sounded a low voice: "Cao Ke, you wait! This souriksa is absolutely not simple! "


    Of course, Cao Ke could hear that the sound was from the fire dance hidden in the necklace.


    "Sister Huowu, I can''t control so much!" Cao Ke said to Huowu in his heart, "don''t you see how long er is hurt now? I''m going to save her in a hurry


    Before Huowu could reply, Kirin Huo, who was also hidden in Cao Ke''s body, said, "take it easy. According to my observation, although Longnu was seriously injured, she was not in danger of being killed for a while! Now, your hope for survival depends entirely on you. You should never use your loyalty to mislead others and yourself! "


    Qilin fire is like a basin of cold water pouring on Cao Ke''s head, which makes Cao Ke recover from his impulsive state quickly. Since Qilin fire says that the Dragon girl is not in danger for the time being, the Dragon girl will not die in a short time. In this case, Cao Ke''s heart will fall to the ground!


    "Sister Huowu, senior Qilin Huo." Cao Ke said in his heart: "you stop me at this time and don''t make me impulsive. Is it because there is something wrong with sulichsa''s form? Is it true that a dragon that can turn into a human is more powerful than other dragons? "


    "Yes! Your guess is right... "Huowu answered seriously

 Chapter 229

    "What should I say?..." Huowu thought about it for a while. After a while, she used an explanation that she thought Cao Ke could understand and said: "all things in the world have their own nature. This is what they are born with and can''t be changed. But if your cultivation is strong enough to touch the way of heaven, it won''t be so absolute..."


    "The way of heaven?" Cao Ke was stunned: "this is a new term for me!" It sounds very loud. I don''t know how to explain it? "


    "In fact, you don''t have to think about the way of heaven very complicated. In fact, the way of heaven is simply a stage in the process of reaching the highest cultivation. However, the way of heaven can be regarded as the highest level of cultivation known at present. For example, when my original master, Karon the one who burned heaven, first cast me, It''s the level of the beginning of the way of heaven. "


    Huowu said, "the space manager who brought you to the land of Lingtian, according to my estimation, should also be the level of the first stage of heaven..."


    After listening to their explanation, Cao Ke couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said, "in this way, doesn''t it mean that the cultivation of sulichsa, the fire dragon king in front of me, has completely gone beyond the level of the land of spirit? What am I struggling with? Just lie on the ground and wait for it to kill me


    Huowu shook his head and said, "no, Cao Ke, you may have misunderstood me and master Qilin fire. That''s right. We say that the reason why this sulixa can be transformed into human form is that it has already touched part of the way of heaven, but" touch "and" reach "are totally two different feelings. OK!"


    "To reach the way of heaven, that is to rise directly to the top level of the whole sky, just like the former master and space manager of senior qilinhuo. But touching the way of heaven, it can only be said that it has reached the top level of Lingtian continent. If I say so, can you understand the actual difference between them? "


    "Oh Cao Ke nodded his head slightly and said: "sister Huowu, do you mean that touching the way of heaven is only the level of the planet, but reaching the way of heaven is the level of the universe?"


    "That''s understandable!" Kirin said: "there is still a big gap between touching the way of heaven and reaching the way of heaven. This gap can be described as a river of stars. Even if a practitioner can touch the way of heaven, if he does not have enough opportunities to stimulate his potential, he may not reach the way of heaven in his whole life."


    "I see..." Cao Ke thought for a moment, could not help but look bitter, said: "but what''s the use of you to explain these to me? Even if sulixa hasn''t reached the way of heaven, it''s not easy for him to blow his breath to deal with Long''er and me Since you can judge its specific accomplishments from the fact that it can become human, can''t you help me come up with a way to overcome the enemy? "


    With Cao Ke''s words, Huowu and Qilin Huo suddenly fell into silence. After two minutes, Huowu said helplessly: "Cao Ke, compared with sulixa, your strength is really far behind. Such a cultivation gap... To be honest, there is no way to make up for it..."


    Cao Ke''s heart sank and he said anxiously: "then I''ll wait here to die? Just watching Long''er die in front of me? "


    Kirin fire coughed and said: "Cao Ke, don''t worry. At present, we really don''t have a better way. However, you only rely on your own strength, don''t you also penetrate sulixa''s defense and hurt it? Maybe if you fight with sulixa for a while, we will find some weaknesses of sulixa in the course of your fighting? "


    "For a little longer?" Cao Ke laughed at himself and said: "originally, I didn''t know what sulixa''s cultivation was, and there was such a determination to fight against it. You two were so good that you stopped me and gave me an explanation, which not only didn''t help me in the next battle, but also beat my determination to pieces... I said, you two talents, you guys, What''s Ann''s idea? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Huowu and Qilin Huo both felt embarrassed for a while. Huowu also tried to explain to Cao Ke: "Cao ke... You see, there''s a proverb in your earth, which is called" know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles ". I think it''s good for you to know more about your opponent..."


    Cao Ke waved his hand, took a breath and said: "good... Alas! Forget it!... "


    With theout saying anything more, Cao Ke cut off his connection with the fire dance and Kirin fire. After a brief thought, he raised his head and strode towards human sulissa not far away.


    Sulixa is wondering that Cao Ke and himself are playing well, and Cao Ke''s fighting mood seems to have been aroused to a quite high level by it. However, somehow, Cao Ke suddenly stops and is in a daze. Not only that, the expression on Cao Ke''s face is also changing from time to time, one is surprised, one is lost, one is dejected. This kind of performance makes sulixa feel very interesting. Therefore, sulixa did not attack Cao Ke first during this period, but looked at him with great interest.


    Now, suliksa saw that Cao Ke seemed to be back to normal at last, and walked towards him, so he laughed and said: "boy, what happened to you just now? It''s like someone I can''t see is chatting with you... Do you still have some secrets I don''t know? "


    "Don''t guess!" Cao Krone said: "if I have any secrets, I will use them to deal with you! Let you, you bastard, also experience the grief that is more and more extreme! "


    Suliksa unconsciously looked back at the Dragon girl lying behind him and said to Cao Ke, "you mean that I am so tormenting your woman in front of you. Do you feel very sad? Ha ha ha... I want this feeling! I want to let all the people who can come to me feel this kind of pain, which I have suffered for thousands of years! This kind of pain, wants everybody to share! How can I bear it myself? "


    "What you meow is a bastard whose heart is extremely distorted!" Cao Ke cursed: "a person, of course, including a dragon like you, has experienced all kinds of things. In the final analysis, it is not his own creation! You don''t find the reason from yourself, but you blame others! Thanks to you, you are still the king of the fire dragon clan! I''m really ashamed that the fire dragon clan has a king like you


    "It doesn''t matter!" Sulixa didn''t shake his mind slightly because of Cao Ke''s extreme remarks. He just snorted coldly and said: "since you have experienced the pain, I don''t have to keep you two alive... In fact, you should thank me. At least you two can die together later... This is the first time, At least better than me


    Cao Ke turned a corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not certain who can defeat us. Don''t say that absolutely!..."


    At this point, Cao Ke no longer hesitated. He had come to sulixa. He controlled the two Unicorn fireballs with two palms, and attacked sulixa!


    In the face of Cao Ke''s sudden attack, sulic SA raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t dodge at all. She straightened her right hand like a sharp knife and leaned forward to Cao Ke from the middle!


    In fact, suliksa''s playing method is completely a rogue''s playing method. Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball can''t penetrate its defense. It can ignore it, but its attack can bring fatal injury to Cao Ke! There is no doubt about this. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle between suliksa and Cao Ke, they were doomed to unequal treatment


    After attacking his own attack, sulixa thought that Cao Ke would take back his attack in order to protect himself and try to prevent his attack. However, to its surprise, Cao Ke not only turned a blind eye to its attack, but also accelerated his attack speed! First, he smashed two Unicorn fireballs into sulixa''s ribs!


    For Cao Ke''s two attacks, sulixa of course didn''t pay any attention. After Cao Ke''s attack, sulixa just felt a little pain in his ribs, but sulixa''s palm attack was at the same time, "poof!" The sound pierced Cao Ke''s chest, from Cao Ke''s right chest directly through the past, gave Cao ke a "cool heart"!


    "Ke!..." Cao Ke!... " Lying in the distance, the Dragon Girl, unable to move, was heartbroken when she saw this scene. Her tears poured out like a spring. Immediately after that, the little girl''s body didn''t know why she suddenly trembled slightly. The shaking was more and more intense, just like a prawn thrown on the bank, jumping left and right on the ground


    However, the changes on her side, whether it''s Cao Ke or sulixa, obviously didn''t notice. They only have each other in their eyes now. Cao Ke has a firm expression, but sulixa''s face has a faint sense of incomprehension.


    "What do you mean, son?" Sulixa looked at Cao Ke and asked in a cold voice, "do you know you are not my opponent and give up your resistance?"


    Cao Ke gave a faint smile: "sulixa, what you think is beautiful. Is Cao Ke the kind of person who gives up hope before the last moment?" Yes, my strength is not as good as you. Of course, I can''t help you. However, it doesn''t mean that I can''t deal with you... Wait for me. It''s just the beginning! "

 Chapter 230

    Sulixa didn''t rush to take back the palm of his hand that pierced through Cao Ke''s chest. Instead, he let it soak in Cao Ke''s blood and snorted: "boy, don''t make a mystery there! You don''t know, do you? The injury you are suffering now is a serious penetrating injury! Bones, meridians and even viscera have been destroyed by me! Although you are a cultivator, your vitality is far better than ordinary people, as long as I pull out my palm, you will never live for an hour! It''s all like this. Do you think it''s of any practical use for you to show off your tongue for a while? "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he gave a noncommittal smile. He didn''t pay attention to his pale face and miserable appearance. He turned the corner of his mouth to sulixa and said absurdly, "just take back your palm and see if I can die at the bottom of my face!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Sulixa roared, raised his foot and kicked Cao Ke''s stomach. Cao Ke, who had been seriously injured, couldn''t resist sulixa''s sudden blow? He was kicked out by suliksa and hit the wall heavily!


    Another mouthful of blood came out. It took Cao Ke half a day to sit up against the wall. Although the terrible wound on his right chest could not be seen through because of the barrier of blood and broken meat, it was still pouring blood out. Even though Cao Ke constantly used his own power to slow down the speed of blood flow, the wound was too big, The effect seems minimal, not obvious.


    After shaking the blood on his hand, sulixa spat at Cao Ke and said with disdain: "it''s just a big thing to scare people! Stay there and die! I''m going to torture your girlfriend, let you experience what is the real despair


    While saying this, sulixa turned around and looked at the Dragon girl behind him. However, under this look, as strong as he, also can''t help shivering, surprised speechless!


    As we have said in the previous book, the Dragon Girl''s body changed inexplicably and trembled when she saw that Cao Ke was injured by sulixa''s blow. Later, the Dragon Girl, who could not move even lying on the ground, turned into a state of almost constant jumping! Of course, her jumping state is not that we ordinary people imagine, relying on their legs can not help the force to jump up, but so lying flat, the whole body by the violent shaking force in the "jump"! From a distance, it is full of a strange feeling!


    Not only that, after suliksa had finished cleaning up Cao Ke, he wanted to turn back and torture the Dragon Girl, but the Dragon Girl''s body changed unexpectedly again!


    I saw the little girl''s face, hands and all the naked skin were quickly covered by a kind of thin, white triangular scales. These white triangular scales appeared on the Dragon Girl''s skin in many points. After they appeared, they continued to spread around, and then spread... Until they finally connected with another scale... So on, Before a cup of tea, the white and delicate skin of dragon girl was completely covered by these white triangular scales!


    After these white triangular scales had grown, two small bags suddenly bulged from the sides of the Dragon Girl''s head, the edge of her forehead and the top of her ears. The two small bags looked gray brown and grew longer and longer. After a while, they were about one foot long! It looks like two powerful horns with extraordinary momentum!


    Next, there was a sound of "poop poop..." behind the Dragon Girl. One stab after another pierced the Dragon Girl''s clothes and showed it!


    The Dragon girl let out a long cry in pain. Originally, she couldn''t move her body because of the heavy injury. A fierce carp stood up and stood up. Her jade hands, which were completely wrapped in scales, could not stop growing until their ten fingers grew to twice of the original. Sulixa looked far away, It''s like the hands of the Dragon Girl become like a pair of dragon claws of the dragon clan!


    At this point, the change of dragon girl is the final end... When the little girl opens her blood red eyes and looks at sulichsa with hatred, sulichsa is already shaking with excitement.


    "Yalong people... Yalong people..." sulixa''s tone of voice was full of excitement: "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it! After thousands of years, I can see a dragon!... "


    With a small mouth, the Dragon Girl revealed a sharp tooth and a slender tongue, and said in an almost low tone: "what''s Yalong? I don''t understand why you''re talking to yourself You''ve hurt my Zoke and put his life in danger! No matter who you are, no matter how powerful your strength is, I want you to pay for it! "


    As she said this, the Dragon Girl bent her back and pressed her way to sulixa step by step with the terrible spines on her back!


    Cao Ke, who was far away from the wall, had long forgotten the injury that was enough to kill him. His big mouth had been completely opened into an "O" shape, his eyes wide open and his face full of disbelief.


    "Is he still a dragon?" Cao Ke kept shouting in his heart: "where''s my beautiful dragon? How could it become such an ugly image In other words, I''m not dreaming, am I


    "What are you thinking at such a tense moment?" The voice of the fire dance immediately rang: "according to my observation, the reason why the Dragon girl became what she looked like in front of her eyes is that it has a great relationship with you! Your life has been seriously threatened. It seems that Longnv''s despair has triggered a potential hidden in her body... "


    "Hidden potential?" Cao Ke was very surprised: "what is that?"


    Kirin fire said: "don''t you hear what sulixa said just now? In his excitement, he called the Dragon Girl "Yalong!"


    "Yalong? What''s that? I ask you two, can you explain it thoroughly and clearly? " Cao Ke is very helpless.


    Huowu thought for a moment and said, "the so-called Yalong, frankly speaking, is the offspring of the dragon race and other races..."


    "What''s" that what "? Sister Huowu, didn''t I ask you to make it clear? " After listening to the explanation of Huowu, Cao Ke scolded anxiously, then suddenly said: "Oh ~! Sister Huowu, what do you mean by "that" doesn''t mean "ooxx"


    "Son of a bitch!" The fire dance didn''t have good spirit of way: "oneself understand to end, why still want to say?"


    Fire Dance''s words, even confirmed Cao Ke''s conjecture, which made Cao Ke even more surprised: "so, one of long er''s father or mother must be a dragon?"


    Kirin fire said: "it should be like this, right! Otherwise, the Dragon girl would not be like this at all! Suliksa couldn''t have been so shocked! "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help looking up at the Dragon girl who had already walked within ten meters of suliksa and said, "long er''s father is the chief of the Hai nationality. According to this, her mother should be a dragon."


    Huowu shook his head and said: "I''ve been wondering about this problem since just now. I don''t look down on the so-called father of dragon girl, but I can''t get the favor of a mother dragon just because of the ability of the chief..."


    "Sister Huowu, what do you mean?" Cao Ke''s mouth can easily put in an egg: "you don''t mean that the chief is not long er''s father at all?" This, this he meow too pull


    Fire Dance didn''t answer Cao Ke''s question. It just watched the Dragon Girl''s every move silently through the necklace in its own way. After a while, it seemed to say to itself, "maybe there are secrets hidden in it that we don''t know..."


    At this time, Kirin said: "I say Cao Ke, now dragon girl has completed the change, and it seems to be very powerful. Maybe it''s not difficult to hold sulichsa for a while. Don''t you take this opportunity to cure yourself quickly! If you don''t treat the injury like this, you will die as sulixa said


    Kirin fire kindly reminds me that after hearing what he said, Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "I just want to put myself in a situation where I am going to die immediately. Maybe I can finally defeat sulixa... You don''t understand, senior Kirin fire! Don''t worry about me, I know it myself


    "Do you have any more "I''ve been waiting for you for millions of years. If you die like this, where can I find a qualified owner? It''s really... "


    When Huowu listened to their conversation, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind, and said to Qilin fire with a smile: "senior Qilin fire, Cao Ke is right. He is not doing useless work now... If he can succeed, sulixa is really just a piece of cake..."


    Qilin fire is a little surprised, "Oh?" After thinking for a while, he sighed helplessly and said, "since you both say so, I''ll wait to see what the hell you''re doing..."


    "I''m sure I won''t let you down!" Cao Ke said with a smile


    Apart from these three people, over there, the transformed dragon girl finally came to sulixa

 Chapter 231

    "You... You are actually an Asian Dragon..." sulixa looked at the Dragon girl who was close at hand. Tears even flashed in her eyes. She didn''t care about the Dragon Girl''s killing intention!


    The Dragon Girl snorted coldly and said, "what is Yalong! I don''t understand what you''re saying there at all


    "White scales... Are its people! It''s its people!... " Souriksa is beginning to be a bit incoherent.


    "All right!" In a low voice, the Dragon Girl yelled: "the one standing in front of you is not your or his bloody people, but the one who wants to kill you! You wake up quickly. I don''t want to do it when you are out of your mind. That''s taking advantage of others'' danger! I disdain to win by such despicable means


    Sulixa smirked and his handsome face was full of kindness: "silly boy, although you are a dragon, your real strength will never be my opponent!" Otherwise, take this boy with you, leave me here and promise never to come back. I will never make it difficult for you! How about it? "


    In sulixa''s opinion, it''s already a great favor for Dragon girl to give such conditions. It has to bear the punishment for violating the contract. The contract clearly stipulates that sulixa must eliminate all the adventurers who can reach it. Even though this article was only added as an additional clause at the beginning, it''s still very important, Sulic SANA also broke the contract. The punishment was not as severe as that of the adventurers, but it was enough for sulic SANA to have a good drink!


    Sulixa made such a decision, which shows how much it takes care of the Dragon Girl!


    However, can dragon girl accept such favorable conditions? Of course not! I saw the Dragon girl full of disdain smile, said: "you hurt Cao Ke like that, and forced me to become like this, now, even let us leave? What you think is beautiful! I''m still here to make it clear to you. Today, either we die here or you die here! There is no third possibility


    "Well said!" Cao Ke beside the wall, after listening to the words of Dragon Girl''s fighting spirit, couldn''t help but use all his strength to echo and shout: "with my present state, I really can''t insist on leaving here. It''s better to stay and fight with this damned dragon! Long er, I firmly support your decision


    Longnv Yan looks at Cao Ke with concern and nods her head slightly at him.


    Suliksa''s face was cold when he saw this scene, and his tone became cold: "girl, don''t toast and don''t drink! Do you know what will happen if I let you go? I''m doing it for you! If you are not a dragon, or even a white dragon, do you think I will keep you alive? "


    "You don''t need to keep us alive!" The Dragon girl said with pride: "our skills are inferior to others. We are dead! Why so much affectation? It''s no use saying more. Let''s do it now! " While saying that, the Dragon Girl side opened the posture, a pair of jade hands have become dragon claws quickly across the chest, is a ready to fight posture!


    "All right!" Seeing the insistence of the Dragon Girl, sulic SA sighed and said, "I just want to have a try. How many dragon lineages do you inherit?"


    Said, sulic SA is not humble, left hand a lift, toward the Dragon Girl''s head on a fist waved in the past!


    Sulixa''s fist seems to be simple and direct, but it already contains 30% of its power. If you leave the former Dragon Girl, after sulixa''s blow, it will be a direct end!


    But is the Dragon girl now comparable? Although sulixa''s action was fast, it was still within her control. She quickly bowed her head to avoid sulixa''s fierce blow. Then, she stepped forward, bent her arm, and hit sulixa''s stomach with her elbow!


    Both offensive and defensive! The Dragon Girl''s action is completed at one go, which makes sulixa, the king of the fire dragon, can''t help but follow in front of his eyes!


    Sulixa was surprised, but he didn''t have any leisure. He didn''t mean to belittle the Dragon Girl. If the Yalong like the Dragon Girl inherits the perfect blood ratio of both parents, it can surpass the existence of the orthodox dragon race! Before sulixa was trapped here, many Yalong had joined the dragon clan. These Yalong had been recognized by the orthodox dragon clan with their strong and incomparable strength, and they were an indispensable force of the dragon clan!


    So in the face of the Dragon Girl, suliksa didn''t show any slack or carelessness. Looking at the elbow hitting her stomach, suliksa didn''t choose to fight hard. Instead, he turned sideways and let the Dragon Girl''s attack go.


    The Dragon girl did not hit and was not discouraged. She took a look at sulixa, who had already come to her side. With her head leaning, she used the pair of dragon horns growing on her head to attack sulixa!


    The Dragon Girl''s close combat style obviously makes suliksa feel very uncomfortable. With a slight frown, suliksa points her toes and jumps to her back. In this way, she can avoid the Dragon Girl''s attack. Secondly, she can open the distance between her and the Dragon Girl and drag the fight back to her usual rhythm.


    As soon as suliqsa retreated, the Dragon Girl''s attack of a pair of dragon horns naturally fell into the empty space. To this end, the Dragon girl just turned her mouth and opened her mouth. A silver white dragon breath suddenly shot out and covered suliqsa fiercely!


    "Long Xi?" Dragon Girl''s performance stimulates sulixa''s nerves again and again! Mouth also spit out a dragon breath, and the Dragon Girl''s dragon breath offset each other, sulixa extremely excited raised his hand, stopped the Dragon girl who wanted to continue to attack, Lang said: "girl, you stop first! Listen to me


    The Dragon girl was slightly stunned, stopped her forward step, looked at sulixa warily and asked, "what do you want? We are only fighting two or three moves. What are you doing when we stop?"


    Sulixa said excitedly: "girl, do you know how important your current state is for the whole dragon clan, or for the whole white dragon clan?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon Girl shook her head blankly and said, "dragon? Bailong? What does it have to do with me? What does it matter to me if they are important or not? "


    Suliksa patiently explained: "it''s true that there are not a few Yalong like you in the whole Lingtian continent, and the best of them are basically concentrated in the base camp of the dragon people! However, it''s the first time I''ve seen Ya long, a girl like you, who can use dragon''s talent skills like dragon breath as soon as you understand the transformation! Do you know what that means? This means that your blood contains quite high-quality dragon blood! If I guess correctly, your father or mother must be the royal lineage of the white dragon clan


    "What''s more, it''s just because the dragon blood you inherit belongs to the white dragon family, so you are more precious to our whole dragon family! You may not know that the white dragon clan was destroyed as early as the first Dragon World War! The only one left is the Bailong princess, who was my first lover. Later, she died because she was seriously injured. This is the real reason why I would rather be punished by contract than take care of you! "


    Suliksa said here, looking at the Dragon Girl with expectation in her eyes. The Dragon girl thought for a moment and asked, "what do you want from telling me all of a sudden?"


    Seeing that the Dragon girl still didn''t understand her intention, suliksa said anxiously, "I just want you to leave here as soon as possible, and then go to find our dragon clan according to the place I told you! Don''t worry. As long as you show your Yalong transformation to the dragon clan, I believe they will take care of you as a princess!... "


    "If you can still fall in love with a dragon in the future, the offspring will have a great chance to have most of the blood of the white dragon family... In this way, the white dragon family will have a chance to revive!"


    "I''ll wipe it!" After listening to sulixa''s words, before waiting for the Dragon girl to say anything, Cao Ke quit first and didn''t care about the continuous flowing blood in his mouth and chest. Cao Ke raised his hand and pointed to sulixa and yelled: "you damned garbage dragon, actually encourage my dragon to join the dragon clan? Do you want those dirty lizards to marry Long''er and continue the incense for the white dragon clan who has become a ghost? Are you transparent when you are a little master? Young master, I''m the orthodox boyfriend of Long''er, OK! You wait! You wait for me! I''m going to deal with you, young man! "


    While saying that, Cao Ke''s raised big hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and then a fist toward his stomach!


    And then, boom With a loud noise, Cao Ke''s already scarred body, where can he stand such a toss? Directly by his own this fist ruthlessly fixed to the back of the wall!


    Not only that, after the blow, a lot of blood poured out of Cao Ke''s ears, nose, mouth, and even his eyes, especially on the wound that ran through his right chest. The red blood was just like the spring eye!


    Cao Ke''s sudden and inexplicable behavior directly made the people on the scene feel inexplicable and trembling

 Chapter 232

    Dragon Girl simply left sulixa and ran two steps to Cao Ke''s side. She squatted down and hugged Cao Ke into her arms. Tears came out of her red eyes like river water, flowing down her cheeks which were completely covered by white scales.


    "Ke... Ke... Don''t scare me! Don''t scare me Dragon Girl''s voice has been completely shaking up, far from its just completed transformation at that time as calm and calm: "what are you doing in the end? Why do you hurt yourself so much? "


    Cao Ke enjoyed it very much. He leaned his head on Longnu''s new breast and gently raised his hand to wipe the blood between his lips. He said with a smile, "longer doesn''t need to worry about me. The more seriously I hurt, the faster I die. It''s better for us..."


    Hearing Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl immediately cried even more heartbroken. The little girl obviously understood the meaning of Cao Ke''s words wrong. She held Cao Ke''s head with both hands and sobbed bitterly: "Ke, do you think that as long as you die first, I will promise sulixa that I will give up looking for the Dragon treasure and leave this dangerous place, To save your life Ke, you are really stupid! Don''t you understand my friendship to you by now? Do you think, you are dead, I will live alone in the world? no You''re wrong! You are so wrong! I will go with you without hesitation. Even if the place you want to take me is hell, I will never have the slightest delay! "


    At this point, the Dragon Girl could not help but stop, changed her excited tone, took a few long breath, calmly and firmly continued to say: "yes, I had a boyfriend before the Dragon Girl, this is the fact, I can''t deny it, at the same time, I also admit that now I, I have no feelings for my former boyfriend... You can say that I''m a romantic, you can also say that I''m a fickle, but anyway, at this moment, you''re the only one in my heart! I hope to be with you forever


    "Since I met you, I realized that the so-called feelings I had paid before were just children playing family. They were neither mature nor solid foundation... At first, I didn''t like you very much, and even had a little aversion to you, who are so glib and always like to talk about them. However, since fighting the sea shark fleet, getting the unicorn fire Along the way, I have been completely conquered by your charm


    "This kind of Conquest has changed my view of a person, and the whole process can be described as unforgettable and unforgettable My heart has been occupied by you, Cao Ke. There is no room for anyone else to squeeze in any more... "


    At this point, Longnu''s tears have completely dampened her chest skirt. She is not wearing many Longnu''s clothes. After the clothes are wet, they stick to her body, which makes her concave convex and exquisite figure more visible! Although the Dragon Girl''s body is now all wrapped in white scales, but also through the clothes, vaguely see some spring!


    If Cao Ke was put off, he would seize the opportunity and take advantage of it. However, the current situation does not allow Cao Ke to pay attention to these things at all! Dragon Girl, who has always been a very reserved girl, can clearly express her love for Cao Ke, which shows how important Cao Ke is in her heart! Cao Ke moved too late, where would want to take advantage of the Dragon Girl?


    Although the Dragon Girl''s mind had been on Cao Ke''s body before, if she said these words, the Dragon girl would never do it! Now, in the eyes of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke is a person who is about to die. If she doesn''t explain her feelings to Cao Ke, Cao Ke will have no chance to know. Therefore, the Dragon girl will be so straightforward and bold to say her true feelings!


    After listening to Longnv''s affectionate confession, Cao Ke was very happy and said: "it''s worth it! It''s really worth it! Long er, do you know that with what you said just now, even if you really let me die, I''m willing to do it! "


    Hearing that Cao Ke mentioned the word "death", the Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "no! I don''t want you to die! Don''t you die!... " But the little girl cried for a while, suddenly seemed to realize something, suddenly raised her head, staring at Cao Ke, some surprised and some hope asked: "how do I... how do I listen to the meaning of your words, it seems that you think you can''t die!"


    "Who told you that I would die?" he said There is a reason why I hurt myself so much!... "


    At this time, sulixa suddenly said: "OK, girl, since this boy is about to die, you don''t have to fight with me anymore, do you? After the boy dies, you can leave here with the boy''s body. I still say that, I will never embarrass you! "


    Dragon girl was about to say something when she heard that Cao Ke, lying in her arms, said in a voice that she was very strange to hear: "instead of having the spare time to worry about others, you''d better think about what you''re going to do next."


    While saying that, Cao Ke quickly sat up straight, and then stood up with one hand on the ground This makes Longnv and sulixa directly fall into the chaos in the wind!


    Isn''t TSOK seriously injured? Su riksa hit through the right chest injury, coupled with Cao Ke''s own attack on his stomach, so down, Cao Ke did not die immediately, it can be said that Cao Ke has the same tenacious vitality as Xiaoqiang! But no matter how tenacious your vitality is, it''s impossible to stand up like nothing happened. OK! Don''t you know you''re the one who''s about to die?


    "Ke... You are..." Longnu looked at Cao Ke''s back in disbelief and asked carefully. Of course, the Dragon girl hopes that Cao Ke will be OK. She is so careful because she is afraid that Cao Ke will appear at this time, which is the reflection of death. If it is, then Cao Ke is really hopeless


    "Ha ha!" Cao Ke noncommittal smile twice, head also did not return, so straight back body, said to Dragon Girl: "dragon girl don''t misunderstand! Now standing in front of you, although it''s still Cao Ke''s body, right, but his consciousness has changed into someone else... Keke Keke... I really feel a little uncomfortable talking about myself as someone else in this way! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon Girl quickly stood up, looked at the "Cao Ke" with alert face, and said in a fierce voice, "who are you? What have you done to my Zoke? "


    "How can I explain it to you?" The "Cao Ke" scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said: "well, the reason why Cao Ke put himself in a state of near hopelessness is to lead me here..."


    Dragon Girl slightly a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "do you mean, Cao Ke was seriously injured, this is his intention?"


    "Of course!" This "Cao Ke" is very reasonable to say: "according to the current situation, if I didn''t come here, I''m afraid you two would really have all told me today!..."


    Say, this "Cao Ke" no longer pay attention to the Dragon Girl, but step forward, very leisurely toward sulixa walked in the past!


    As he walked, the "Cao Ke" lowered his head and looked at the injuries on his right chest and stomach. Then he laughed slightly and said, "Cao Ke is really good. He can think of any way. But is it really worth it to toss himself like this for a treasure?"


    Sulixa, on the other side, looked at this "Cao Ke" with a faint fear. This fear made sulixa feel very puzzled. He really couldn''t understand. In his eyes, what kind of threat can Cao Ke bring to himself, which makes him feel so obvious fear.


    "Boy Souriksa whispered to the "TSOK" and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself there! If you think your life is too long, I don''t mind sending you out of this world right away! "


    This "Cao Ke" glanced at sulixa with disdain and said: "you little dragon, you are so shameless! Do you think that you can compete with me only by your low-level cultivation, which you have just realized the existence of the way of heaven? Hum, hum, that''s childish


    This "Cao Ke" said so, sulixa was shocked all over, his eyes flashed, and he was very alert and said: "do you know the way of heaven? And I can tell my true accomplishments at a glance... You are definitely not the boy just now. Who are you


    "You don''t need to know who I am!" What this "Cao Ke" said is a kind of superior attitude: "my time on the land of spirit heaven is extremely limited. I really have no time to talk nonsense with you here Well, seeing that you have suffered for many years as a result of abiding by the contract, I promise to let you die happily! "


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Sulixa had been thoroughly angered by the "Cao Ke" who despised him. Before the "Cao Ke" took the lead, he could not help but roar and jumped on him

 Chapter 233

    One side of the Dragon girl saw that suliksa had no sense of humility with Cao Ke. She was shocked and worried about Cao Ke''s loss. She quickly reminded Cao Ke: "be careful, Ke!"


    As she said this, the Dragon girl also stepped forward. That''s the most obvious meaning. She wanted to help Cao Ke and work with them to deal with sulixa!


    However, before the Dragon Girl''s first step fell to the ground, the little girl was shocked by the scene in front of her eyes!


    I saw sulixa, who was fierce, ran to Cao Ke''s face quickly, and the speed that was faster than the meteor suddenly stopped. When the Dragon girl looked carefully again, she realized that sulixa had stopped. Cao Ke had stopped it!


    This "Cao Ke" has a relaxed expression on his face. He squints at sulixa with disdain. At the same time, his left hand is raised high. In his hand, he is holding sulixa''s throat!


    On the other hand, sulixa''s handsome face has become the color of purple eggplant. He holds Cao Ke''s left hand with both hands. It seems that he wants to pull Cao Ke''s left hand away from his neck. However, no matter how hard sulixa tries and how his legs kick, Cao Ke''s left hand is as motionless as a steel pliers! As if born like this!


    This result makes Longnv completely silly! The strength of sulixa is not very clear, but it can be said that she knows something about it. Even she, who has completed the transformation of Yalong, is not sure that she can retreat in front of sulixa. Originally, the Dragon girl is ready to work hard with sulixa, and then go to the yellow spring with Cao Ke, Now the situation is turning, this "Cao Ke" is even able to completely control sulixa with only one move. So it seems that the real strength of this "Cao Ke" in front of him has reached the level of almost against the sky?


    In fact, if the Dragon girl knew the real identity of the person who controlled Cao Ke''s body at this time, her surprise would definitely be taken for granted. Cao Kening can put himself on the brink of life and death, but also need to attract strong support. Of course, it''s absolutely not simple. This person is no one else. It''s Cao Kening''s greatest reliance and backstage, space manager!


    you ''re right! It''s the space manager! At the beginning, with the help of the ruby necklace, the space manager brought Caoke from the earth to the land of spirit. He always kept in touch with Caoke with a trace of his own mind. If the space manager found that there was a dangerous situation on Caoke''s side that Caoke could not compete with, he would try to run out to help Caoke!


    There are precedents! When Cao Ke was still looking at the sea city, he met Liu Wenzhou, the second master of the Liu family, alone. At that time, Liu Wenzhou had the idea of killing Cao Ke. The gap between Cao Ke and Liu Wenzhou was too big. It was a luxury for Cao Ke to wait for the reinforcement of Cao''s family to arrive, just when Cao Ke had nothing to do, The space manager is here!


    At that time, the space manager used only a wisp of his mind to wipe out Liu Wenzhou. It was only after that time that Cao Ke completely understood how to "use" the strong support of the space manager!


    Not long ago, when Cao Ke saw that the last guard was sulixa, the king of fire dragon, he was already thinking about whether he should find a way to call the space manager. In addition, Huowu and Qilin fire expressed their helplessness to defeat sulixa, which strengthened Cao Ke''s determination to call the space manager!


    The best way to summon a space manager is, of course, that Cao Ke''s life is in danger. How can a space manager who uses Cao Ke to do things for himself sit back and ignore him? Therefore, Cao Ke ignored his own defense problems in his short fight with sulixa, and let sulixa''s attack run through his chest. Later, Cao Ke was afraid that the Dragon girl who completed the transformation of Yalong would not be sulixa''s opponent, so he simply punched himself in the stomach to make him hurt more, In order to successfully lead the space manager!


    This is Cao Ke''s real plan, real countermeasure and real purpose!


    What is the existence of space manager? How can sulixa, a dragon that has just touched the way of heaven, be able to manage dozens of skyline spaces? Even if souriksa used his own strength, in front of the space manager, there is no essential difference between the same ant!


    This also led to a strange scene in Longnu''s eyes. Suliksa''s attack did not even start completely, but was completely controlled by the space manager!


    "Don''t struggle any more!" The tone of the space manager is always that kind of high posture: "in fact, you should feel honored. A small dragon like you, who can die in my hands, has been your blessing for several generations!"


    Sulixa stares at the space manager with hatred, but his throat is strangled by others. He can''t make any sound, so he can only snort a few words to show his anger!


    The space manager sneered and said to himself, "OK, I''ve lost a lot of time here. I can''t stay any longer... You little dragon, there''s no need to exist any more!"


    With that, the space manager''s big hand, which tightly grasped sulixa''s neck, fiercely grasped him in the middle. Then, sulixa''s head was pulled down by the space manager!


    After sulixa''s head was pulled down by the space manager, before he rolled to the ground, sulixa''s eyes were full of surprise and shock! Until it died, sulixa did not understand how he was defeated by the space manager, because in his subconscious, he still thought that Cao Ke, who was Cao Ke himself, was not a space manager... He meow, how did this boy suddenly become so powerful This is the last thought that flashed through sulixa''s mind in his life


    Until "bang!" With a dull sound, when sulixa''s head fell to the ground, it was held by the space manager''s half neck, and then it spewed out a stream of blood!


    The blood ran straight up about five or six meters, and then quickly spread out. It turned into a bloody rain all over the sky. The whole hall looked like a Shura hall at first glance. It was extremely gloomy and terrifying!


    One side of the Dragon Girl, this time has completely looked silly eyes, stand in situ dumbfounded, at a loss! Sulixa is the enemy of her and Cao Ke. Yes, even the Dragon girl thought that she could do something to kill sulixa. But when sulixa was killed in front of her, there was a feeling of pity in her heart. Of course, there was a little fear in the pity, A little nausea


    Different from the Dragon Girl, as the space manager of the party, he is obviously used to such scenes. He doesn''t care about the blood sprayed on his face. Instead, he directly pokes out his hand and plunges it into the chest of sulixa''s body: "anyway, the little dragon is dead, so don''t waste good things..."


    As the space manager said, his hand that pierced into sulixa''s chest was still groping for something. After a full two minutes, the space manager suddenly pulled his hand back with a smile.


    The Dragon Girl fixed her eyes. In the hands of the space manager, she was writing a bloody, white, rope like Dongdong. This Dongdong looks about ten meters long. If you look carefully, it seems to emit a faint red light.


    "Go on!" The space manager turned his head and took a look at the Dragon girl who was still in a state of shock. With a big hand, he threw the rope like dragon girl.


    Hearing the words, the Dragon Girl could only catch it subconsciously. She was so surprised that she asked the space manager, "what is this?"


    As soon as the space manager let go, he directly threw sulixa''s body to the ground. Then he casually shook the blood on his hand and said, "this is the tendon of the little dragon!"


    "Dragon... Dragon tendons!..." The Dragon Girl''s eyes are round again!


    Dragon tendon! It''s only in legend! Although the Dragon girl does not know what the Dragon tendon can do, she clearly knows that the value of the Dragon tendon can be described by such words as "priceless treasure".


    The space manager looked at Longnv''s shocked appearance and said with a smile, "you can keep the Dragon tendon for Cao Ke. Maybe you can use it at any time..." at this point, the space manager hesitated and then shook his head helplessly: "the boy Cao Ke did this today, I''m going to have a long time to deal with the inquiry of the code of laws! You''ll get me in trouble! "


    With that, the space manager raised his head again and said to the Dragon Girl, "I have to go back immediately. When Cao Ke wakes up, you tell him that I have no time to take care of him recently. Let him take care of himself and stop risking his life..."


    Seeing that the space manager meant to leave, Longnu hurried forward two steps and said sincerely, "elder, I don''t know who you are, but please do me a favor again..."

 Chapter 234

    "Do me a favor?" Space manager Wen Yanxian was slightly stunned, then lowered his head to Cao Ke''s body and said with a smile: "girl, what you want me to do is to treat Cao Ke''s injury?"


    The Dragon girl nodded her head hard and asked with some uneasy expression: "exactly! I don''t know... Can you... "


    The space manager shook his head helplessly: "I remember that when I met Cao Ke last time, I gave him three life-saving pills, two of which were used to cure his current injury. It was just the right way. After I left, you might as well look for Cao Ke''s body. Such valuable things must be kept close to him, I don''t think it''s difficult to find it. "


    When the space manager said that, with Longnu''s ingenuity, he immediately recalled that when she and Cao Ke started to break through the animal''s guard, they were seriously injured because they belittled the enemy. Cao Ke didn''t know where to take a pill and feed it to himself. Then he got better in an instant... Now I think about the pill at that time, It should be the life-saving pills that space managers said.


    Aware of this, the Dragon Girl quickly threw a fist at the space manager and said in a respectful voice: "master, as far as I know, Cao Ke he... Has used two of the three life-saving pills you gave him... Now Cao Ke should have no more pills. Can you... Give me some more..."


    Space manager smell speech face a change, some shocked said: "two used?"? what the hell! What is Cao Ke doing these days You are the same girl. Do you think those pills can be made casually? How many more? Don''t even think about it. I don''t have any of them! "


    The Dragon Girl frowned and said anxiously, "master, if you don''t have any pills, when you leave Cao Ke''s body, with Cao Ke''s serious injury, you will die immediately. You can''t just watch Cao Ke go... To die!"


    "Well..." the space manager bowed his head and thought for a moment. At last, he could only sigh helplessly and said: "well, since I have come here, I will help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West!"


    As he said this, the space manager, while controlling Cao Ke''s body, sat down on his knees, folded his palms in front of his chest, pressed his eyes tightly, and kept his whole body motionless, just like an old monk.


    Seeing this, Longnu realized that it was the space manager who wanted to use his power to treat Cao Ke''s body injury, so she didn''t dare to go out. For fear that she would disturb the space manager, she had to stay where she was and stare at the space manager with big eyes.


    Time flies. In a flash, another hour has passed. The scales covering the whole body and the Dragon horns on her head have disappeared. The little girl has regained her beauty. However, in the process of recovery, she doesn''t feel it. Now, she is still in the same position as before, For a moment, I stare at Cao Ke sitting on the ground.


    At this time, there was a long roar. With the help of his legs, Cao Ke jumped up from the ground. He lowered his head and looked at the place in front of his chest that was penetrated by sulichsa. He turned back to the smooth skin of the past. There was no scar at all!


    Dragon girl saw that Cao Ke finally moved. She took a long breath and ran to Cao Ke. She looked at Cao Ke''s whole body up and down, and said excitedly: "the elder is really powerful. Cao Ke''s body is like never hurt again Even the injuries on the feet before were healed... "


    Cao Ke said with a smile, "long er, I''m not the one with the ability just now! I''m your dear husband, Cao Ke himself


    The Dragon girl was stunned, and then excitedly took Cao Ke''s hand, and looked at Cao Ke from top to bottom. Then she was a little surprised and said, "what about the elder who occupied your body? Gone? "


    "Of course!" Cao Keli should have said: "his task has been completed, of course, he is going back to his own place..." speaking of this, Cao Keli was still very schadenfreuded with a smile, and then said: "it''s just that he came to help me this time, and it will be hard for a long time... I''m very interested to see how he can deal with the censure of the code... Haha!"


    The Dragon Girl''s face was confused and said, "Cao Ke, have you been hurt in some secret place? The elder hasn''t cured you yet? How can you start talking nonsense as soon as you wake up? What kind of blame? What code? Why can''t I understand? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand casually and said: "these things are very complicated. When the time comes, you will understand naturally. I have explained more to you now, which will only increase your trouble, so don''t say it..."


    After a pause, Cao Ke changed his words and asked the Dragon Girl, "long er, I haven''t asked you clearly yet! What''s the matter with your Yalong transformation? Are you really the offspring of the combination of human beings and the dragon race, as sulixa said? "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that either!" Since I began to remember, my father and mother have been with me all the time, and they have taken good care of me. Not only that, my brothers are also obedient to me... Such feelings should not be fake... "


    Cao Ke thought about it for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be. If your parents are ordinary human beings, where do you come from? With the experience of an old monster like sulixa, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the fact that your transformation has a very close relationship with its dragon clan, he should not admit it wrong. "


    The Dragon Girl''s expression was very complicated and said: "now, we have to wait until we go back and ask my parents clearly..."


    Cao Ke trembled all over and said subconsciously: "if what sulixa said is true, it means that one of your parents is not your own..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cao Ke stopped, because he had seen the Dragon Girl''s face become very ugly! After being quiet for a long time, the Dragon girl took a long breath and said, "this is what I have been worried about for more than ten years. Suddenly, someone came out to tell you that your father or mother has a blood relationship with you. How can you accept such a cruel reality?"


    With these words, the Dragon Girl''s eyes were moist, and the sadness on her face was very obvious. Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart. He quickly opened his arms and hugged the Dragon Girl tightly into his arms, and said softly, "OK, OK, long er! Anyway, your husband, I''m still with you? Whether your parents are your own or your foster parents, they have been nurturing you for more than ten years. This kindness is worth your life to repay them and honor them! "


    "As for what suliksa said, you belong to the Yalong people. When the Hai people are free, I''ll accompany you to make a good investigation."


    "What you said is simple..." the Dragon Girl, lying in Cao Ke''s arms, gently beat Cao Ke''s chest and said angrily, "your parents don''t have such problems, do they? How can you understand how I feel in this whirlpool of great changes? "


    With a smile, Cao Ke raised his hand and stroked Longnu''s long hair, saying: "no matter what you feel now, you can''t escape the word" sad "! When you are sad, I will give you my warm embrace to comfort you and accompany you. In this way, you will feel better, won''t you


    The Dragon girl did not answer Cao Ke''s words, but arched her little head into Cao Ke''s arms. It was as quiet as a lamb!


    The two people held each other tightly. After half an hour, the Dragon girl finally raised her head, broke away from Cao Ke''s embrace, turned and walked towards the last door in the distance of the main hall. While walking, she said: "the back of that door should be the location of the treasure, right?"


    Looking at the back of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke knew that the little girl was deliberately divorcing from the topic, so that she would not be immersed in grief. Therefore, Cao Ke didn''t say much, but ran a few steps, came to the side of the Dragon Girl, and replied with a smile: "I think it''s right! Sulixa, who is guarding the last pass, is dead. Even if we have passed all the five passes in kana pass, the next step is to count the booty! "


    They talked and laughed and came to the front of the last gate. They looked at each other. Then they looked at each other, raised their hands and pushed towards the gate.


    "Creak, creak, creak..." a series of harsh sounds came, and the last gate of the Dragon treasure was finally opened!


    When Cao Ke and long Nu stood at the door and saw everything behind the door, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths completely!


    In fact, behind this door, there is no difference with the front door. They are all a vast hall. However, what shocked Cao Ke and Cao Ke was the accumulation of things in this hall!


    "No wonder the Water Dragon King took great pains to cheat so many masters to guard here for him. It turns out that there are so many treasures in it." Cao Ke''s mouth has been grinning to the root of his ears, and his expression is a standard complacency!


    Not only Cao Ke, but also the dignified and steady Dragon Girl, who stood beside him, ignored the obsession of her image and said unconsciously, "yes... Here, don''t you gather all the treasures in the world?" Really, it''s amazing!... "

 Chapter 235

    Giant dragons have two natures, which can also be said to be hobbies. One of them is naturally lustful. Lust here does not only refer to the interesting creatures of the dragon family. They are interested in almost all other creatures in the world. That is to say, as long as the dragons themselves do not dislike and like it, who do they have sex with, There is no problem, even if the object they are looking at is a pig, it is completely OK!


    It is precisely because of the nature of the dragon clan that there will be a new species on the land of Lingtian, namely the so-called Yalong.


    (PS: when it comes to Yalong, there are still quite a lot of contents. For example, the origin of the Dragon Girl, and the Dragon Knights, the main arms of the armed forces in a big empire like the Tongtian Empire, all have a very close relationship with Yalong... However, it''s obviously not appropriate to discuss these now. Let''s roughly mention three questions. You know Yalong exists, We''ll give a detailed introduction to Yalong later.)


    Another nature of the dragon clan is to collect treasure! It needs to be emphasized here that not all the treasures loved by the dragon, such as some precious medicinal materials, cultivation treasures, peerless drugs, etc., are absolutely valuable to outsiders, but in the eyes of the dragon, they are no different from a piece of paper or a pile of soil. They are worthless! The treasure loved by the dragon can be understood as a narrow definition of treasure, which only refers to the expensive utensils made of silver coins, gold coins and various rare metals!


    There is also a record on the land of Lingtian: the dragon clan is interested in all the glittering rare things!


    Maybe this summary is somewhat arbitrary, but it can also explain the real connotation of the nature of the dragon clan from another aspect.


    In front of Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl, the thing that can make them extremely shocked is, of course, all the treasures collected by the water dragon king naiosletta all his life!


    These treasures are mainly gold coins, among which are scattered some crystals, gold utensils, decorative swords, gems of various colors and so on... The whole pile up into a hill, almost completely filling the last hall used to store them!


    If we use the more popular method on earth to measure, these treasures of Nai osletta are enough to fill dozens of train skins! What kind of wealth is this? It''s hard to say whether there is a water dragon king in the Treasury of Tongtian Empire, which is as strong as Lingtian! This is definitely called the treasure of the world!


    A pair of big eyes already had crystal clear tears flashing, and the Dragon Girl''s expression became more and more excited: "with these treasures, as long as you give us a little more time, our sea people will grow into the overlord of the sea! At that time, we Haizu will no longer have to be afraid of sunset Kingdom, and no one will dare to challenge us... "


    Cao Ke stretched out his fingers and rubbed his nostrils twice, echoing: "yes! According to my estimation, the total amount of treasure here should be more than your Haizu''s tax revenue for ten years! Such a huge sum of money suddenly piled up in front of you Haizu. You Haizu can''t even think of underdevelopment! "


    The Dragon girl turned around and looked at Cao Ke affectionately and said, "Ke, you have brought all these treasures to our Hai people. You have taken out the other half of the treasure map. That''s why we can determine the location of the Dragon treasure. You are the same one. You are not afraid of difficulties and dangers. You even have to break through the five hurdles and even make yourself full of scars, Finally let us get these treasures... "At this point, the Dragon girl stood up straight, bowed deeply to Cao Ke, and continued to say emotionally:" my sea girl, on behalf of the whole sea people, sincerely thank you for your kindness! "


    Seeing this, Cao Ke hurriedly dodged to the side and avoided the direction of the salute. Then he grabbed the dragon''s shoulder and quickly lifted her up. He was angry and said in a low voice: "dragon! Do you think I have done so many things for your Haizu? Hum, you think of me as too noble... Let me tell you, if you are not a sea girl among the sea people, I really don''t want to talk to them! "


    Cao Ke''s words are quite impolite. After listening to the Dragon Girl, she doesn''t feel anything wrong. Yes, if Cao Ke doesn''t love the Dragon girl deeply and is willing to go through fire and water for the Dragon Girl, the treasure Hai people really can''t get a cent!


    The Dragon girl put away the seriousness on her face, gave a smile to Cao Ke, and said: "Ke, it''s all now. Can I still not understand your mind? No matter whether you are for me or for the Hai people, anyway, you have helped us Hai people get this treasure. How can I not keep it in my heart so much... "


    Cao Ke was very overbearing and pulled the Dragon girl to his side. Then he was hugged by a bear and put her tender body into his arms. At the same time, he laughed and said: "I don''t need you to remember my kindness, I just need you to promise me with your body!"


    This time, the Dragon girl did not escape any more. Instead, she stretched out her arms and put her arms around Cao Ke''s back. Without saying a word, she printed her lips on Cao Ke''s mouth!


    The Dragon Girl''s bold behavior made Cao Ke feel a little surprised. Then, the heart of the goods was happy. How could it be that he didn''t eat the fat meat? So, Cao Ke simply put out his tongue, directly knocked on the Dragon Girl''s teeth, and ran to the Dragon Girl''s mouth!


    Dragon girl is obviously the first time to encounter this kind of situation, when Cao Ke''s tongue stretched out, tightly twisted with her tongue, the little girl couldn''t help but utter a cry, feeling that she was soft all over and couldn''t stand any longer, and completely fell into Cao Ke''s arms with a red face!


    For a long time, Cao kecai slowly released his lips, looked down, Longnv has become a little sheep, completely shrank into his arms.


    This makes Cao Ke smile slightly and tease: "how about it? Long er, is there a wonderful feeling Or shall we continue? "


    The Dragon girl felt shy for a while, quickly pushed Cao Ke''s chest, quickly jumped to one side and said, "no, no! You don''t look at the place, either. Is this... Is this a place of intimacy? "


    Cao Ke then joked: "is that when we get back to the sea people, we can do whatever we want?"


    "I won''t talk to you!" In terms of the thickness of the skin, there is no way to compare with Cao Ke when a hundred dragon girls are tied together. Cao Ke takes advantage of the Dragon Girl''s words and simply sacrifices the woman''s natural skills, that is to say, playing tricks, which leads the topic elsewhere: "Ke, you see there are so many treasures here, how can we get them out of here?"


    After listening to the rigid topic change of dragon girl, Cao Ke could only smile a little. Instead of continuing to pester the problems of kissing me and my love, he lowered his head and pondered for a while. He was very embarrassed and said, "I don''t have any good way... This treasure is just like a hill. Even if we can put it on our bodies again, I can''t take away one percent! "


    At this time, a low voice came from behind Cao Ke and Longnu: "Keke... I have a way to take these treasures out without any effort!"


    Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl were stunned and looked back together. They saw Kanaka''s small and thin figure. They didn''t know when they had arrived at the gate of the main hall.


    "Kanaka!" Cao Ke was very happy and said, "you can leave the hall you want to guard?"


    Kanaka nodded gratefully and said respectfully, "your plan has been successful. You have passed all the checkpoints and got the treasure. The contract that has been bound to me will no longer exist. I am really free..."


    The Dragon girl said with a smile: "it''s not very good! From then on, you can do what you like to do. With the talent of invisibility, you will be able to make a success in Lingtian land! "


    Kanaka was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no! I''m not going out on my own! I, Kanaka, am a man of my word! At the beginning, I have promised you, as long as you can help me to release the constraints of the contract, then I Kanaka will serve you all my life, be my master, follow you, and be an ox and a horse for you Now, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise! Please don''t despise me. Take me with you


    "Madam..." the Dragon Girl heard that Kanaka actually called herself so. Her face turned red again when she just recovered. She glanced at Cao Ke beside her and found that Cao Ke was very proud.


    "Come on, Kanaka!" Maybe it''s Kanaka''s name for Dragon girl that makes Cao Ke feel very happy, so Cao Ke seems to be in a good mood! He waved to Kanaka casually and said, "you don''t have to call us masters. How about our brothers? From now on, our brothers will join hands to do a great job on this land of spirit


    "The host treats me like a brother, and I''m very grateful to Kanaka!" Kanaka said solemnly: "however, the oath is still an oath after all. I can''t break it! I am your servant in front of you, my master, and that cannot be changed! "


    Cao Ke''s expression was stiff when he heard that he wanted to take the opportunity to show his grace, but he thought that Kanaka was still a dead brain. He just recognized a dead reason that oil and salt could not be imported! This made Cao Ke feel as if he had hit the cotton with his fist, and that kind of awkward strength was not to mention!


    After talking for a long time, Cao Ke could only sigh a long time and said, "OK, you can call me whatever you like. However, you just said that you have a way to take out these treasures. You are not cheating me, are you?"

 Chapter 236

    Kanaka replied, "how dare I cheat you, my master? The villain really has a way to get these treasures out of here. " As he said this, Kanaka reached into his arms. In a short time, he took out something from his arms and held it up to Cao Ke''s eyes.


    Cao Ke fixed his eyes and saw that what Kanaka gave himself was a very delicate ring! The whole ring is silver white, with complex and light brown lines carved on it. Not only that, but also from time to time, it faintly emits a light blue light, giving people a special mysterious feeling!


    "This... Seems to be a ring, isn''t it?" Cao Ke''s face was covered with black lines: "is there any necessary connection between this ring and taking treasure away from here?"


    Kanaka smile, explained: "the master must have never seen such a ring, in fact, this ring is not ordinary! Its function is more than just beautiful decoration. It is an extremely rare space ring on the mainland! "


    "Space ring!" Cao Ke took a breath when he heard the words! How can someone from the earth not know what a space ring is? It seems that a ring is not as big as a table tennis ring, but its interior is enough to hold dozens or even hundreds of square meters of things! Originally, Cao Ke thought that magic things like space rings only exist in the fantasy novels of the earth. How could he ever think that he would see them with his own eyes now?


    Carefully took the space ring from Kanaka, Cao Ke and Longnu got together and carefully observed it. After a cup of tea, Cao Ke turned to Kanaka and asked, "as far as I know, the capacity of each space ring is different. I don''t know your ring, How much can it hold? "


    Kanaka looked at the huge amount of treasure piled up in front of him, and said very easily: "my space ring, it should be effortless to install these treasures, and according to my estimation, after installing these treasures, the space in the ring will be occupied by about four fifths at most, and there is still a lot of surplus wealth."


    "I''ll go!" Cao Ke couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that you had such a baby in your hand! The treasure here covers an area of nearly thousands of square meters. How can your ring fit? In this way, isn''t your space ring the top one? "


    Cao Ke remembers that when he was on earth, he saw the introduction of the space ring in the novel. A space ring with a few square meters of internal space can be sold at a very high price. If the internal space exceeds 100 square meters, this kind of space ring can be described as priceless! For example, the inner space of the ring that Kanaka took out is more than one thousand square. Cao Ke has never seen it in the novel, which shows the treasure degree of the ring!


    When Cao Ke asked this question, Kanaka''s face was a little sad and sighed. Then Kanaka slowly said, "in fact, this ring was a gift from the dwarves to the shadow white ghost family... The dwarves are good at forging, and it''s much easier for them to make space rings than other races, but, But this ring is the highest work of the dwarves... "


    "At the beginning, the king of the dwarves gave this ring to the head of the shadow white ghost clan out of the intention of wooing us. Later, I became Kanaka, and the head of the clan gave this ring to me for safekeeping. It never occurred to me that the day after the head of the clan gave this ring to me, we shadow white ghost clan were all destroyed under the attack of the elves..."


    Seeing that Kanaka was more and more sad, Cao Ke raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to be too sad. I promise you that if you have a chance in the future, I will help you to seek justice from the elves!"


    Kanaka looked at TSOK gratefully and nodded: "thank you, thank you, master!"


    Now that Kanaka has taken out the precious items like space rings, the treasure piled in front of the three people is no longer a big problem! After learning how to use the space ring from Kanaka, Cao Ke handed the space ring to the Dragon Girl: "Long''er, I have already said that I don''t want any of these treasures. They are all owned by your sea people. So it''s better for you to collect the ring!"


    Dragon Girl affectionately looked at Cao Ke one eye, also not affectation, directly took the space ring. Cao Ke said with a smile: "Long''er, take all these treasures into the ring. I''ve been in this dark place for a long time. I want to go back to the sea and have a good breath of fresh air."


    On one side, Kanaka also looked at Longnv with full expectation. In fact, he was more eager to leave here than Cao Ke! After all, having been locked up for such a long time, now that he is free again, Kanaka really wants to go out and bask in the sun soon!


    "Yes Dragon girl is very firm should a, then, put the space ring on his right middle finger, toward the mountain of treasure.


    Just as the Dragon girl walked out two steps, five or six meters away from the treasure pile, a black streamer suddenly came in from the gate behind them!


    The speed of this black streamer is quite fast, even faster than caokley can achieve with the source wind! Kanaka, Dragon Girl, and of course, Cao Ke, no one responded. What''s the matter? The black streamer passed through the back of Dragon Girl''s waist! Give dragon girl a cool heart!


    Suddenly, the Dragon girl didn''t have time to feel the pain. She just looked down at the huge blood hole in her stomach. Then she fainted and fell to the ground!


    "Dragon!" Cao Ke, who is two steps behind the Dragon Girl, can''t help shivering. He runs two steps to the Dragon Girl''s side. Kanaka''s reaction was smart. After discovering that the Dragon girl was attacked, she directly activated her stealth skills and escaped into the void.


    "Who! Who dares to hurt my dragon Holding the Dragon girl who had fainted completely, Cao Ke''s eyes had turned red. He quickly raised his head and yelled: "if you have the ability, get out of here! Young master, I will certainly tear you to pieces! Let you live forever


    "Haha, haha, haha!" As soon as Cao Ke finished shouting, a burst of faint laughter followed. The black streamer, which made the Dragon Girl seriously injured, slowly flew to Cao Ke.


    Cao Keqiang stabilized his mind and fixed his eyes on it. He saw that the black streamer was wrapped by a light mist. He could not see the specific appearance of the black streamer from the outside.


    "Who are you?" Cao Ke''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water: "where did you come from? Why did he hurt Long''er as soon as he came up? "


    The black streamer gave a cold hum, and said in a slightly hoarse and heavy voice, "boy, you''ve been looking for me all the time? I''m grateful for your piety. Didn''t I come out to see you! Ha ha. "


    "I''ve been looking for you?" Cao Ke frowned and shook his head in surprise: "who has been looking for you? Who do you think you are? Will it be worth it? I''ve been looking for you


    Black streamer laughed again and said, "I just taught Liu teng the skills to make Liu Teng''s cultivation a nightmare for thousands of miles in one night."


    "Evil... Nightmare!" Black streamer words, like a thunder, shock Cao ke this moment almost did not return to breath!


    Evil nightmare is the ultimate goal for Cao Ke to come to this land. Cao Ke has made so much effort to lead this evil nightmare out! Now, the evil nightmare suddenly appeared in front of Cao Ke. How could Cao Ke not be shocked?


    Looking at Cao Ke''s face full of disbelief, evil nightmare said in a deep voice: "I''ve always wanted to ask you some questions face to face. At the beginning, when you were cleaning up Liu Teng in Wanghai City, you handled the original power I left to Liu Teng quite properly, which shows that you know my evil nightmare quite well You say? Who is your son''s order to deal with my evil nightmare


    The sound of "evil nightmare" brought Cao Ke back to the reality from shock. Cao Ke looked whole and said angrily, "these things I won''t tell you at all! You''d better die before it''s too late! I also know that I''m not your opponent at all... Since you''ve seriously injured long er, you''ll be dead soon. Why don''t you just give me another one and let''s be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? In this case, maybe I can lighten my hatred for you in my heart! "


    "Hum!" Evil nightmare saw that Cao Ke was old-fashioned and did not want to continue to pester with him. She said coldly, "I went to see the sea city to guide Liu Teng''s cultivation. I hope Liu Teng and Liu''s family can see the sea city together and provide a continuous stream of resources for the restoration of our great cause. That''s why you suddenly came out and ruined my good deeds Now, I come to the sea again, thinking of provoking the war between the races in the sea, and then taking advantage of the fishermen. Even after hearing that there is this dragon treasure, I fantasize about using this treasure to exchange more resources for my recovery, but you come out again! "


    "Since you want to do something bad for me, I really can''t keep you! As for the person behind you who instigates you and supports you against me, I will find another opportunity to find out after you die! "


    "You want to sacrifice for your love. It''s a great spirit. I''m compassionate, and I''ll help you!"


    "Boy, it''s useless to talk more. Let''s die!"


    As soon as the words fell, the evil nightmare turned into a black streamer and rushed to Cao ke

 Chapter 237

    For the attack of evil nightmare, Cao Ke didn''t pay any attention at all. He just looked down at the comatose Dragon Girl in his arms and whispered: "dragon, don''t be afraid, wait for me, huangquan Luyao, let''s go together!"


    At this time, Cao Ke didn''t have the heart to fight against evil nightmare. He was joking! What is the existence of evil nightmare? That''s the place where we can wipe out several pieces of sky space by ourselves! Even if today''s evil nightmare is still in a weak period, far less than its strength at its peak, it is not something that people of his level can resist.


    Therefore, Cao Ke simply doesn''t care what evil nightmare will do to him. Anyway, the big deal is just death. In Cao Ke''s opinion, the Dragon Girl''s injury has reached a point where there is no medicine to save. If she dies, she will die. It''s time to go to hell and continue to accompany her.


    Cao Ke is still waiting to die. Evil nightmare just snorts with disdain. The attack is still there. Looking at the posture, it''s like Cao Ke is not dead. He won''t be at ease!


    As a matter of fact, Cao Ke has repeatedly blocked the evil nightmare, causing great trouble to it. He even once killed Liu Teng and destroyed the Liu family, making the evil nightmare''s plot to occupy Wanghai city completely aborted. Now, Cao Ke has successfully passed the five checkpoints to protect the giant dragon treasure. If evil nightmare didn''t come in time, it would be a huge fortune, Can be taken away by Cao Ke, this is evil nightmare absolutely can not allow things!


    To sum up, how can evil nightmare make Cao Ke live again? It''s the safest way that evil nightmare thinks to kill Cao Ke before he is in his infancy!


    In addition, the current evil nightmare has just regained about one thousandth of its original strength. For fear that its whereabouts might be discovered by some powerful people it can''t afford, it''s eager to find a secret place to hide all day and try not to act on its own. By this chance, Cao Ke is blocked here. If it doesn''t take this opportunity to kill Cao Ke, Then I really don''t know if there will be another chance.


    Therefore, no matter how Cao Ke behaves, evil nightmare will not have the slightest hesitation. For a thorn in Cao Ke''s eye, evil nightmare will never be soft hearted! We must kill before we can do it!


    The attack speed of evil nightmare is so fast that it has come to Cao Ke''s near in less than a breath time. Faintly through the fog, we can see that evil nightmare raised its huge claw and grabbed it bravely towards Cao Ke''s head!


    As soon as Cao Ke''s eyes closed, a smile of relief hung around his mouth


    At the next moment, the expected bloody scene did not appear, waiting for Cao Ke to be beaten into a pool of meat mud under his own attack. He only felt that the flower in front of him, Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl in Cao Ke''s arms suddenly disappeared in front of him!


    As soon as Cao Ke and Cao Ke disappeared, evil nightmare''s attack naturally fell to the empty place, which made evil nightmare suddenly feel like using a fork force. The blow that he thought was inevitable hit the air, and evil nightmare''s Qi and blood surged and nearly hurt itself!


    In a hurry, luck stabilized her state, and let her chest slowly stabilize. Then she raised her eyes and scanned the whole hall. However, what depressed her was that in addition to the mountains of treasure, there was no shadow of Cao Ke and Dragon Girl in the hall! Even the evil nightmare frantically spread his mind and tried to find out the hiding place of Cao Ke and Cao Ke by covering a large area, but he didn''t have any feeling, which made the evil nightmare''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Boy, I know you can hear me!" "Evil nightmare was very angry and yelled:" I have to admit that you have so many tricks to protect your life! Even I can''t find you out! This is the first time that I have been planted in the hands of a man of cultivation like you for so long! "


    "But you don''t have to be proud! The green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow, and there will be more opportunities for us to meet in the future! I really don''t believe it. When I completely recover my strength, do you still have the ability to escape under my nose? "


    "I''ll let you live two more days for a while!" I''m still interested in seeing what else you can do in the future


    With these words, evil nightmare no longer hesitated. As soon as she stretched out her hand, a mixture of black and white gas flew out of her hand. After these gases flew out of the hands of evil nightmare, they gradually spread. Finally, all the treasures in the hall were completely shrouded in it.


    After that, evil nightmare looked back again, looked around the hall, and then took advantage of the gas that enveloped the treasure pile, lifted the treasure and floated away towards the outside of the hall!


    After the shadow of evil nightmare disappeared, a cup of tea, the air in a corner of the hall suddenly appeared a slight twist, and soon, the figures of Cao Ke, Longnv and Kanaka appeared in this corner.


    "That evil star should be really gone!" Kanaka looked at the direction where the evil nightmare left with a lingering fear and said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence on the land of Lingtian. When I first met the Fire Dragon King sulixa, I didn''t feel that I was heartbroken. But I felt so real and incisive in the body of the evil star..."


    "It''s not surprising that you feel that way." Cao Ke said calmly: "in front of it, sulixa, the king of fire dragon, is just a drizzle... If you know its real origin, you won''t be surprised that you are so afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke can''t help but pause. After a while, he continued: "Kanaka, I didn''t expect that your stealth ability could be used on other people. If you hadn''t hidden me and long er in the most critical moment, we would have gone to hell to report now."


    Kanaka waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite to me, master. These are what I should do."


    Cao Ke gave a bleak smile and said to himself, "but even if you save us, what''s the use? Long er, he is going to die... "


    Cao Ke said as he slowly lowered his head and looked at the Dragon Girl in his arms. At this time, the Dragon Girl, although still alive, but her face has completely become a pale, small lips is not a trace of blood, the body, and even began to slowly become cold.


    Kanaka, who can save Cao Ke in the hands of evil nightmare, has no way to deal with the Dragon Girl''s injury. Seeing Cao Ke''s wound, he can''t help him. Gradually, Kanaka''s heart is sad with Cao Ke.


    For a moment, in the empty hall, a dying man and two mourning people filled the air with depression and desolation


    Just when Cao Ke was at a loss, a voice suddenly rang from Cao Ke''s mind: "Cao Ke, cheer up. The injury of dragon girl has not reached the point where there is no way at all..."


    Cao Ke''s spirit was greatly aroused when he heard that the person he was talking to was Huowu hidden in the necklace. Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly recovered from hopeless ashes to smart and clear. He asked Huowu impatiently in his mind, "sister Huowu, do you think long er''s injury can be cured? What are you waiting for? Long''er''s eyes are about to die. Please help her quickly


    "It''s not me who can save the Dragon Girl, but you, Cao Ke!" Fire Dance smiles to answer a way.


    "Me?" Cao Ke was slightly shocked, then shook his head and said: "sister Huowu, it''s time. Don''t make fun of me, OK! Where can I know what medical skills? When you were looking at Haicheng, you cooperated with ling''er to treat Bai Ju, the young master of the Bai family. I think that Bai Ju was injured by Liu Teng at that time, and now Long''er was injured by evil nightmare. Their injuries are of the same origin. Sister Huowu, please work hard again to save Long''er! "


    Fire Dance didn''t have a good laugh, and said: "Cao Ke, you are really for your beloved woman. You can do anything! Why don''t you believe me when I''m a sister? I said that you are the only one who can save the Dragon girl now, that is, you are the only one who can save the Dragon Girl. I''d better forget about this kind of doctor, so as not to mislead others and myself. "


    With these words, Huowu saw that Cao Ke was still vague and puzzled, so she sighed and continued: "Cao Ke, everything is good, that is, when it comes to your woman, you are worried. When you are worried, your mind will be confused, and you will no longer be calm and wise as usual... I''ll just tell you straight, don''t you forget, At the beginning, outside the cave on the desert island, the space manager gave you three pills in total. You and dragon girl used two pills one after another. Now there should be one left... "


    When Huowu said this, Cao Ke suddenly woke up and said happily: "yes, yes! Fire Dance sister, you don''t say, I really forget! At that time, there was only one pill left... "As he said, Cao Ke reached into his arms, and soon took out a green pill:" that''s it! Condensation pill


    Condensation pill. When the space manager gave it to Cao Ke, he explained the effect of this condensation pill in detail. This condensation pill can ice any creature that takes it!


    At that time, when Cao Ke heard about the effect of congealing pill, he once despised it, because compared with the other two pills, the effect of this congealing pill was really a little... Unpopular. At that time, Cao Ke thought that he would not use this so-called congealing pill in his life.


    Today, it is this condensation pill that has solved Cao Ke''s most worrying problem

 Chapter 238

    Huowu said: "this condensation pill, as far as I know, can completely freeze the user, and the effect can last for half a year. That is to say, if Cao Ke takes this condensation pill to Longnu, then Longnu will remain in this state for half a year, although it does not really cure Longnu''s injury in essence, But for her to fight for enough time, with this half a year''s buffer, you can also be more relaxed to think of a way


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "sister Huowu, I understand what you said. When I get back to Hai nationality, I''ll send someone to find ling''er immediately. With her medical skills, I believe Long''er will be OK!"


    Huowu gave a sound, and finally reminded: "when you feed Longnv to take Lingning pills, remember to lay Longnv flat on the ground. You must not touch Longnv. Otherwise, with the powerful effect of Lingning pills, you are likely to be frozen together..."


    "I know!" Cao Ke responded simply.


    As he said, Cao Ke laid the Dragon Girl flat on the ground as the fire dance said, and arranged her clothes carefully, so as to make her feel more comfortable during the frozen period. After that, Cao Ke squatted down beside the Dragon Girl''s head, raised his hand and gently broke her lips, Put the congealed pill into Longnu''s mouth.


    Then, Cao Ke hung his hand on the lips of the Dragon Girl, and a white force came out of his hand, turned into a wisp of smoke, and slowly floated into the mouth of the Dragon Girl.


    After entering Longnu''s mouth, the smoke immediately wrapped the condensation pill that had not yet begun to melt, and then "Chi Liu!" From the throat of the Dragon girl into the belly of the Dragon Girl!


    The purpose of Cao Ke''s use of this power is to help the Dragon Girl swallow and absorb the condensation pill better. At the moment, Longnv is in a coma. It''s obviously unrealistic for her to take medicine by herself. Cao Ke can only use this method to help her take medicine. After finishing this, Cao Ke immediately took back his source force, in case that the cold air would follow this source force to his Cao Ke after the condensation pill was absorbed by the Dragon Girl.


    Soon after Cao Ke regained his power, that is, less than half a minute later, frost began to form on the Dragon Girl''s face, hands, neck and other exposed skin, especially on her long eyelashes, even ice hockey of the size of small rice grains appeared! Enough to see the efficacy of this condensation pill is how overbearing!


    Then, these frosts on the skin of the Dragon Girl become thicker and thicker. At a speed visible to the naked eye, they quickly transform into a layer of crystal clear thin ice, which gradually spreads. At the end, the whole body of the Dragon girl is wrapped inside. From the outside, the Dragon girl has become a beautiful ice sculpture shining with stars, It''s like a master of art who has spent his whole life carving ice statues for fairies above nine days! So beautiful, so gorgeous and moving!


    "Long er..." Cao Ke, who has been squatting beside the Dragon Girl, can even feel the chilling air from the Dragon Girl''s body. But for these, Cao Ke doesn''t care at all. He raises his hand tremblingly and caresses the Dragon Girl''s cheek gently. He says sadly: "your face feels completely cold, It''s no longer as greasy as it used to be. It''s me! It''s me! It''s because I didn''t protect you well that you suffered so much injury and became an Iceman... "


    "But Long''er, please believe me. Even if I do my best, I will cure you! At that time, I will never let you leave me, never let you get a little hurt! I want you to be the happiest woman in the world with Xiu''er, Xiao yu''er and ling''er


    With that, Cao Ke leaned down and hugged the Dragon Girl''s body tightly. Even now, the beauty has become a cold ice


    Kanaka, who always stood behind Cao Ke silently, saw this, walked two steps gently, came to Cao Ke''s side, and said respectfully: "I see that the master has frozen Mrs. Long''s body. I think Mrs. Long''s injury is stable for the time being... I think we should leave here earlier, after all, the evil star who just left, I don''t know if it will be on the spur of the moment. I''ll turn back and kill a rifle to look for us... "


    Cao Ke nodded and did not look back. He directly asked Kanaka, "Kanaka, I remember you said that you can store anything in the space ring you gave me... I don''t know if I can put the present dragon in it, can I?"


    While saying that, Cao Ke raised the space ring in his hand. This is what he picked from Longnu''s fingers just before feeding her with the condensation pill.


    Kanaka thought for a moment, and said with no certainty: "originally, this space ring can''t store creatures, because there is no air inside it. It won''t take long for the creatures to suffocate and die... However, Mrs. Long''s current situation is quite special, and it doesn''t seem that she needs the continuous supply of air... After this analysis, I don''t think it''s a problem to put Mrs. Long into the space ring for the time being... But it''s a big deal. I dare not jump to a conclusion. Please make up your mind. "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "what you say is very reasonable. Just do as you say."


    Kanaka took the space ring from Cao Ke''s hand, and then moved to the Dragon Girl''s mind, which had completely become the Dragon Girl of ice sculpture, just "whoosh!" The sound turned into a streamer and floated into the space ring.


    Kanaka handed the space ring back to Cao Ke''s hand. Cao Ke looked affectionately and then carefully put the space ring on his left middle finger.


    "Let''s go!" With a long breath, Cao Ke simply tidied up his emotions. Cao Ke waved to Kanaka, and the two spread out their bodies one by one. They ran out of the gate of the final hall and ran towards the crossing of the undersea passage.


    When Caoke and Kanaka came out of the sea, the sky was completely dark. Caoke and Kanaka didn''t know what night it was. They could only look around to see if they could find the boat that Caoke and Longnv were in.


    After searching for a long time, Cao Ke and Kanaka still didn''t find anything. Cao Ke said helplessly: "I remember that when long er and I went to the Dragon treasure, we used a long rope to tie ourselves together with the boat... Now the boat is gone, and the rope can''t be found. It''s rare to see people here. I think it was destroyed when evil nightmare left..."


    After hearing the words, Kanaka came out of the joy of just coming to the outside world and asked Cao Ke, "without the boat... Master, how can we go back to the sea people? You can''t just... Just swim? "


    Cao Ke didn''t immediately answer Kanaka''s words. Instead, he bowed his head and pondered for a while. In his mind, he secretly asked Qilin fire, "master Qilin fire, do you have a way to summon the fire dragon of Long''er?"


    Qilin Huoying said: "although the fire dragon belongs to the Dragon girl now, if I just get in touch with it, I can still do it!"


    "Great!" Cao Ke said excitedly: "in this case, you can call it quickly. It''s just late at night. I want to use the fire dragon to quickly take me back to the Hai clan, or find the chief."


    "No problem!" After the fire answered, it began to carry its own ideas, and turned into a sky streamer, penetrating directly into the depths of the clouds in the sky!


    About less than a quarter of an hour later, a loud dragon song resounded through the sky. Then, a huge figure with faint fire light dived down from the clouds and quickly came to the sky of Caoke and Kanaka!


    "My mother... How did sulixa live again?" Kanaka, who could see this figure clearly, had already been scared to make his legs weak. He even wanted to use his invisible magic skill immediately and ran away. However, Cao Ke gently raised his hand to stop him.


    "Kanaka, don''t be afraid!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "look carefully, is this sulixa?"


    After hearing this, Kanaka summoned up courage and looked up again at the huge figure hovering in the air. After a long time, he was a little surprised and said: "it... It looks like sulixa, but its size is much smaller than sulixa... Is it really not sulixa?"


    "No, it''s longer''s partner!" "Maybe it''s a fire dragon like sulixa, but apart from that, it really has nothing to do with sulixa any more," he explained! It''s our friend, our comrade in arms! "


    The huge figure suddenly appeared, of course, was the fire dragon who signed a contract with the Dragon Girl.


    After the Dragon came to Cao Ke, he looked left and right doubtfully. It looked like he was looking for something.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke waved his hand to the fire dragon and said, "fire dragon, how about Long''er... She has been seriously injured and can''t come out to see you for the time being. How about I ask her to contact you when she is well?"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the fire dragon''s eyes showed a strong feeling of worry. He flapped his huge wings vigorously, which meant that he was begging Cao Ke to talk about the Dragon Girl in detail.


    Cao Ke took a long breath and said: "fire dragon, it''s a long story... Well, you can take us to the chief first. I can assure you that I will be cured! Long''er will be fine Do you think that''s all right? "

 Chapter 239

    Dragon, that''s a powerful existence that is no less intelligent than human beings! Although the age of the Dragon girl is only equivalent to that of a teenager according to human standards, it can also understand the meaning of what Cao Ke said.


    At the beginning, when he was in the crater, Cao Ke had a war with the fire dragon. In that war, although Cao Ke could not win the final victory, he also left a deep impression on the fire dragon. In addition, the fire dragon later signed a contract with the Dragon Girl, and the Dragon girl was very close to Cao Ke. All these made the fire dragon understand that Cao Ke should be his own partner no matter what.


    Today, Cao Ke asks the fire dragon to take them away from here. Although it''s not the Dragon Girl''s direct order, the fire dragon instinctively chooses to comply.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the fire dragon did not hesitate too much, but directly nodded its huge dragon head, which was regarded as meeting Cao Ke''s request. Then, the Dragon slowly folded its wings and landed on the sea.


    With a smile, Cao Ke waved to Kanaka, and the two swam tightly. They came to the fire dragon and climbed on its back.


    When Cao Ke and his wife sit down, the fire dragon Shua He opened his huge wings, flapped two times, flew off the sea, accelerated quickly, and rushed straight into the starry night sky!


    Because it was late at night, the visibility was very low, and there was a lack of obvious objects on the vast sea, so neither caok nor Kanaka had an accurate concept of direction.


    However, the fire dragon obviously did not worry about this. Moreover, it seemed that the fire dragon was very familiar with the place where Cao Ke was going. After flying, it flew forward in a nearly straight track without any hesitation.


    This saves a lot of trouble for Cao Ke. If the fire dragon doesn''t know the way, it''s not so easy for them to reach their destination. At least when the sun rises tomorrow morning, Cao Ke will finally confirm the direction and move on.


    After observing for a while and confirming that the fire dragon really knew the way, Cao Kechang took a breath, simply ignored the fire dragon and allowed it to soar freely. He turned around, looked at Kanaka up and down, frowned and said, "brother Ka, your present face... In my opinion, it''s better to continue to be invisible. I''m waiting to see the chief of the sea people, Don''t scare them


    Kanaka smell speech immediately full of black line way: "master, you this is what words?"? We shadow white ghost people have written records. It''s just like this. You think we look strange and frightening. We also think you human beings look strange and frightening! "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then laughed and said to himself, "it seems that I''m a little narrow-minded when you say that... Well, since you don''t think there''s any problem yourself, you can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere with you any more. However, you must remember that no matter where you go, you should follow me, especially don''t speak or do things without authorization, I''ll take my orders. Is that ok? "


    Kanaka nodded happily and said, "you are my master. Of course I will listen to you."


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and continued: "also, when I go back this time, I''m not going to tell the Hai people that Long''er is seriously injured, so I don''t have to encounter some unnecessary trouble. Let Long''er stay in the space ring first. When I find the medicine or someone who can cure Long''er, I''ll get her out... You should also pay attention to it, When others, especially the Hai people, ask about the whereabouts of your dragon son, you say you don''t know. Don''t let me slip your tongue. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I know all this!" Kanaka waved his hand very casually.


    Cao Ke nodded and felt that he had finished what he had to explain, so he directly turned around and sat upright on the neck of the dragon, ignoring the Kanaka behind him.


    At dawn the next day, with the help of the fire dragon, caok and Kanaka finally found the fleet of the chief who had begun to return.


    After dismissing the fire dragon, he led Kanaka to board the ship of the chief. Cao Ke directly told the soldiers who pulled him on the ship, "go to inform the chief immediately, and say I''ll see you, Cao Ke!"


    These crew members naturally knew Cao Ke. When they came out to carry out the mission, Cao Ke was standing beside their chief. It can be seen that the young man''s position was quite important. So after listening to Cao Ke''s order, a soldier ran into the cabin and reported to the chief.


    Not long after, the chief of the Hai nationality, the father of the Dragon Girl, came out in person and walked to Cao Ke. At the same time, he said in a loud voice, "brother Cao, you''ve come back. You''ve been away for more than half a month, and you haven''t heard from me. I''m really worried!"


    Cao Ke took two steps and came to the chief. He threw a fist at the chief and said, "let the chief worry about it all the time. Damn it, boy!"


    "Brother Cao, you''re welcome While talking to Cao Ke on the scene, the chief looked behind Cao Ke. When he saw that Cao Ke was only followed by such a "strange man" as Kanaka, but he could not see his daughter''s graceful figure, he could not help frowning and asked subconsciously, "the little girl should have left with Cao brothers, right? Why come back now, I only see brother Cao alone, little girl, she... "


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "Long''er, Long''er, when she went out to sea this time, by chance, she met a hermit on a desert island. This great power loves Long''er very much. He promised to take Long''er as an apprentice and teach Long''er his superb cultivation skills. So, Long''er is learning at that great power now! Boy, I''m worried about the war on the front line. If there''s nothing left or right, I''ll run back first! "


    What Cao Ke said is obviously a bunch of nonsense. With a smile behind Cao Ke, Kanaka said in secret: "my master is really a bull. It''s really hard for people to doubt that he can even have such a light expression when he tells a lie."


    On the side of the big chief who didn''t know the truth, Cao Ke murmured softly and to himself: "Oh? A hermit on a desert island? I am very familiar with the whole sea area. Why haven''t I heard of such a person? "


    Cao Ke coughed twice, patted the chief''s arm, and said, "the islands on the sea are like stars in the sky. Even if you are familiar with them, you can''t go to each island to explore them in detail, can you? It can only be said that Long''er is blessed to meet this great talent! This is a chance! We should be happy for Long''er! "


    The chief looked at Cao Ke without any expression, finally nodded and said: "brother Cao is right! Anyway, if Xiao Jiu can have such an opportunity to improve her cultivation, it will be of great help to her future development. Let her do it first. When we''re done here, brother Cao will pick up Xiao Jiu! "


    Cao Ke patted his chest and said, "of course, I miss Long''er day and night. Naturally, I don''t want her to leave me for a long time..." after a pause, Cao Ke asked the chief, "I don''t know what the chief got from his trip? Have we ever succeeded in bringing out the spies of the Hai people? "


    The chief''s face darkened, sighed, and said, "it''s hard to guard against burglars from day to night!" Brother Cao''s strategy really works. The spy has been confirmed. "


    "Who is it?" Cao Ke asked in a hurry.


    "Father and son of Leng clan!" The chief gritted his teeth and said, "I told everyone of the sea people who might be this spy the final destination of our voyage according to brother Cao''s plan. Moreover, the destination I told everyone was completely different, that is to say, which destination did the sunset Kingdom''s fleet finally appear in, The person who knows the destination is the spy hidden inside the sea clan... And finally, the fleet of sunset Kingdom appears on the destination I told clan leader Leng... "


    "It''s them!" Cao Ke sneered at the words and said, "when I first saw the father and son, I thought they were not good things. Now it seems that I have some ability to recognize people!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke stretched out his hand and made a gesture to the chief. He said in a soft voice: "this is not a place to speak, chief. Let''s find a more hidden cabin and speak slowly."


    "Good!" The chief answered with a loud voice, then turned around, led the way and walked into the cabin. Cao Ke and Kanaka followed, and all the other sea soldiers, who were very knowledgeable, stayed on the deck.


    Looking for a quiet cabin, the chief went in. After Kanaka closed the cabin door, the chief asked Cao Ke: "brother Cao, I don''t know this is..."


    Cao Ke said naturally: "this is a domestic servant. If the chief wants to, he can be called a small card."


    The chief looked at Cao Ke suspiciously and said, "when brother Cao first came to our Hai clan, why didn''t I see this little card with brother Cao? Now he comes out suddenly, which makes me very curious! "


    As soon as he finished, Cao Ke turned around and said to Kanaka, "come on, Xiao Ka, let the chief see your talent."

 Chapter 240

    Kanaka said, "yes, master."


    With the fall of Kanaka''s voice, the chief who had been staring at him all the time took a cold breath. It''s not surprising that people like the chief who had seen a big scene were so surprised, because Kanaka, who was standing in front of him just now, just disappeared in the same place, as if there had never been Kanaka in the cabin!


    "Is this... Stealth?" The chief looked around the cabin and asked Cao Ke in surprise.


    "Yes." Cao Ke nodded, which confirmed the chief''s conjecture: "this servant of the boy has been arranged by my grandfather since childhood to protect my safety. Generally, he follows me by using his unique stealth skill, so it''s reasonable that the chief has not seen him."


    After hearing this, the chief sighed: "brother Cao is really an extraordinary person. Not only are you very strong, but also there are so many other people around you... No wonder your Cao family will unify the whole Wanghai city in a short time after your rise."


    "Your Highness, the chief, is praising me Cao Ke was very reluctant to smile, and then said in a loud voice: "little card, you don''t need to wait here, you go outside the cabin to guard, don''t let outsiders approach here at will."


    "Yes In the cabin, Kanaka''s reply sounded out of thin air. Then, the chief saw that the door of the cabin opened and closed again. It seemed that Kanaka, who was invisible, had obeyed Cao Ke''s orders and went out to stand guard for them.


    The chief coughed twice and said with embarrassment: "brother Cao, I hope you don''t blame me. I''m so careful, because it''s very important. I have to be careful..."


    Cao Ke knows that the chief is apologizing for asking him about Kanaka''s origin. In fact, it''s human nature. After all, Cao Ke is just an outsider invited by the Dragon girl to help the Hai people. In addition, the Dragon girl didn''t appear in front of the chief with Cao ke this time, so the chief''s heart will inevitably be suspicious of Cao Ke, Even if Cao Ke made up a set of neat lies to explain the whereabouts of the Dragon girl to the chief, he didn''t believe them all. Therefore, it''s reasonable for the chief to question the people around him. Cao Ke doesn''t have the same understanding with the chief because of these. He has his own action plan.


    "Your Highness, where does that come from?" Cao Ke smiled and looked bright and generous: "if the boy is in the current position of the big chief, he will be like the big chief!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" It seems that the chief finally put down his worry and took a long breath. He pointed to a chair by the window and said, "brother Cao, let''s sit down and say something."


    Cao Ke didn''t go to be polite to the chief, so he just sat down on the chair. Then he looked outside through the window of the boat and said, "we should have been sailing back to the base camp of the sea people, right I just don''t know what the chief is going to do with Leng patriarch and son when he returns to the base camp? "


    After Cao Ke sat down, the chief sat down in another chair and said with indignation, "what else can I do? A traitor like clan leader Leng who cooperates with the enemy and betrays his country is naturally quick to get rid of it! Is it hard for him to stay and harm my whole Haizu? "


    Cao Ke nodded his head noncommittally and said: "it''s true that when dealing with a spy, it''s necessary to get rid of it... But has the chief ever thought that if we can make good use of Leng clan leader before dealing with him, will it bring more losses to the sunset kingdom? Maybe the matter of Leng clan leader is a key turning point in the war between Hai clan and sunset kingdom! "


    The chief''s eyes brightened and asked, "brother Cao, do you mean that you want to disclose some false information to the father and son of Leng clan, so that the sunset kingdom can enter our trap?"


    "That''s what I think!" Cao Ke replied. Then, Cao Ke thought about it again and continued to say with worry: "but there is another problem, that is, our action has determined the traitors, but it has exposed some of our intentions more or less. It''s hard to ensure that clan leader Leng and sunset kingdom will not doubt how to deceive them again, Let them honestly cooperate with our next strategy implementation, is the most important


    The chief agreed: "brother Cao is right! This time, we cheated clan leader Leng and exposed his identity as a traitor. Even if clan leader Leng didn''t run away from the Hai clan with a little bit of luck, he would not easily believe us any more... If we want him to be cheated again, the tactics we used must be quite true, otherwise it''s really hard to succeed... Brother Cao, do you have any plans for this? "


    Cao Ke thought for a while and said: "preliminary plan, I already have some plans on my way back. Next, I just need to go step by step and change according to the situation... But before that, I need to ask the chief for one more thing."


    "Brother Cao has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we Hai people can do it, we won''t refuse!" The chief patted his chest and said with confidence.


    Cao Ke said: "half a month ago, because changsunling had some quarrels with me, she ran out on her own in anger, and her whereabouts are still unknown. Boy, I would like to ask the chief to send the sentry of Hai nationality to have a look and see if we can find her."


    "This is no problem!" The chief laughed and said, "as long as changsunling is still in the sea territory of our sea people, the sentinel of our sea people will find her and give her to brother Cao. You can bring her back intact! Don''t worry, brother Cao


    Seeing that the chief agreed so happily, Cao Ke felt relieved and said, "in this case, boy, I don''t have any worries. Come on, chief, let''s study the next plan. I promise, let the sunset Kingdom tremble!"


    "Great!" The chief happily put his head toward Cao Ke, and the two men immediately entered a mode of secret negotiation


    Sun Ling, the commander of Prince Tang Feng''s camp on the red coral reef, went to the military medical office after he successfully asked general du to agree to take up his post. Mei * Mei had a good night''s sleep. As soon as he had breakfast the next morning, he said goodbye to Huang Youcai and came to the medical office to report.


    The medical department of general Du''s camp is located to the left of the center of the whole camp. It is less than 100 meters away from general Du''s tent. We can see how important the medical department is in the whole army.


    The so-called medical office is composed of ten tents. The ten tents are divided into two parts. One part consists of three tents, which are specially used by the researchers of the medical office to study the disease and develop drugs. The other seven tents are places for the treatment and rest of the wounded. There are many wounded people living in them. From time to time, we can see many people who are in a hurry The figure of the busy nurses.


    As soon as Chang sun Ling got close to the medical department, he was stopped by a group of patrol soldiers. After Chang sun Ling explained his intention to the leader of the team, the leader immediately sent someone into the medical department to report.


    Not long after, a tall beauty followed the soldiers who went in to report, lifted the curtain of the tent and came out.


    "Are you what general Du called Cao Ming?" The beauty came to Chang sunling, looked at Chang sunling up and down, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I am Cao Ming." Changsun Lingying said: "according to the order of general Du, I have come to the medical department to report!"


    The beauty was still smiling. She took the initiative to stretch out a hand and said kindly, "Hello, vice captain Cao Ming, I''m the person in charge of the medical department, Mu Ling!"


    "Are you captain Muling?" The elder sun Ling hears speech tiny a Zheng, she really didn''t think of, oneself this just came, wood Ling unexpectedly came out to greet personally. This is enough to see the importance of the leader of the wood spirit to himself. Aware of this, the eldest sun Ling quickly stretched out his hand and shook hands with the wood spirit politely.


    "Yes! I am Mu Ling Releasing his hand, Muling said kindly: "I heard general Du say this morning that you are my master, pharmacist Cao''s nephew. In this way, we should be brothers and sisters! It''s really beyond my expectation that I can meet a relative on this desert island


    When Mu Ling said this, Chang sun Ling couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart. He secretly observed Mu Ling''s expression carefully, for fear that Mu Ling might be suspicious of his fabricated identity. In that case, not only his previous efforts were in vain, but also his life could not be saved.


    Fortunately, after Chang sunling''s observation, he found that Mu Ling''s expression was nothing but excitement and concern. Presumably, he didn''t doubt himself, so Chang sunling''s heart was a little more stable.


    "My uncle and I don''t see each other very often, and there are very few opportunities for him to talk about his disciples from his mouth..." Chang sunling tried to say in a calm tone: "that''s why I''m not familiar with all the senior brothers and sisters. If I have any impoliteness just now, please forgive me!"


    "Where, where!" Mu Ling waved his hand and said casually: "Shifu, he is usually very quiet, which can be described by the word" Xi Ru Jin ". It''s reasonable that he didn''t mention me to younger martial brother. How can elder martial sister blame you?"


    "That''s it The elder sun Ling followed Mu Ling''s words and said, "my uncle''s character is like that. I can''t say a word for a long time, which is very different from him. I prefer to make friends! I think, if my uncle introduced you to me earlier, we would have been good friends long ago! "


    Chang sunling''s words were in agreement with Mu Ling''s words, but Chang sunling didn''t find out. After she finished these words, Mu Ling''s eyes flashed a light

 Chapter 241

    "Let''s go." Mu Ling raised his hand, pointed to the tent he had just come out of, and said to Chang sunling, "younger martial brother, if we have anything to say, don''t stand here. Come into the tent with me. I just have a tough wounded to deal with. You can help me to help me."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chang sunling said curiously, "even elder martial sister, do you need me to help you with your medical skills? It seems that the injury of this wounded person is very difficult. "


    "Indeed." Mu Ling nodded and led Chang sunling to the tent. As he walked, he lowered his voice and said, "younger martial brother, you don''t know. This wounded man has a very special identity. He is the youngest son of general Du. General Du has given birth to eight girls. Finally, he got such a son. It''s a pity, Just a few days after general Du''s son came here, he was seriously injured in a battle... "


    Hearing what Mu Ling said, Chang sunling was even more curious. When a doctor like Mu Ling introduced the wounded, he didn''t first introduce the condition of the wounded, but first gave a general account of the wounded''s family background. What''s the rhythm?


    "Elder martial sister Muling." Chang sunling couldn''t help asking: "this wounded man... No, he should be called young master Du. Since this young master Du is the only precious son of general Du, why did general Du send him to the front line? Isn''t it more secure to put this young master Du in the general''s mansion What''s more, whether it''s Mr. Du or not, the most important thing for a wounded person is the treatment and recovery of his injury. What''s the connection with his family


    With a smile, Mu Ling said: "younger martial brother, you haven''t been in the officialdom. Our main duty as doctors is to cure and save people, of course. However, there are priorities to treat and save people! Can general Du''s son be the same as an ordinary soldier? If it wasn''t general Du''s son who was lying in the tent, I wouldn''t have to work hard. I still have so many things to do. How can I spend my spare time with him Why did general Du send his only son to the front line Isn''t that an obvious problem? Without accumulating some military contributions first, how can this young master Du succeed to the position of general Du in the future? "


    "Oh, I see..." Chang sun Ling suddenly said: "does elder martial sister mean that Du''s injury is so serious that even you have the intention to give up on him? Because of general Du''s face, you try your best to save the life of young master Du? "


    Mu Ling nodded helplessly and said, "you understand." At this point, two people have come to the door of the tent, Mu Ling first lifted the curtain and flashed into the tent, followed by changsun Ling.


    After Chang sunling saw all the conditions in the tent, he quickly walked two steps and came to an operating table in the middle of the tent.


    This so-called operating table is actually a marching single bed of military standard, with a layer of white sheets on it. Anyway, this is a military camp after all. It''s impossible to have complete medical facilities. It''s the acme to be able to do this.


    At this time, there was a man lying on the operating table. He looked only 18 * 9 years old, and his appearance was somewhat similar to that of general Du. He was supposed to be little Du in Mu Ling''s mouth.


    Chang sunling carefully observed Du Xiaozi from head to foot, and found that there was almost no blood on his face, and he was still in a deep coma, but on the surface, he could not see where Du Xiaozi''s injury was.


    "I go out of this period of time, little childe''s state is still stable?" Mu Ling asked other medical staff in the tent.


    "If you go back to the captain, the young master has been stable for a long time." One of the medical staff did not stop their work, directly replied.


    Mu Ling nodded and said, "that''s good..."


    One side of the eldest sun Ling said: "elder martial sister, what kind of injury did little Duzi suffer? Without the trauma of the epidermis, is it internal injury? "


    Mu Ling had some helplessness and explained: "this young master Du was beaten by an expert on the mountain and suffered extremely serious internal injury. According to my diagnosis, eight out of ten of his internal organs have been completely cracked. It''s a miracle that he can persist until now..."


    "So serious?" Long sun Ling some surprised way: "that elder martial sister, what method do you take to give young childe treatment?"


    "What else can I do?" Mu Ling sighed a long time, and said: "use the combination of source force and medicine to treat inside and outside together... It''s a pity that the young master''s injury is too serious. Even I can only try my best to fight for more time for him. If I want to cure him, I''m really not sure... Maybe master, if his old man is here, there will be other ways?"


    "The use of drugs and the source of a combination of treatment? In other words, elder martial sister, are you using conservative treatment?... " Chang sunling touched his little nose, frowned and thought for a while, and said: "elder martial sister, forgive me for being frank. If you take conservative treatment again, it will not have any obvious effect. It will only delay the little boy..."


    As soon as Chang sun Ling said this, everyone in the tent, including Mu Ling, was stunned. A medical worker with a mask looked Chang sun Ling up and down and said with disdain, "who are you? Dare you question the captain''s treatment plan here? Don''t you know that she is a disciple of doctor Cao? "


    Mu Ling waved his hand and said, "Alas! What happened to Cao Yuyi''s disciples? This is Cao Ming''s nephew! His medical skill is not inferior to mine! Don''t look down on him


    When Muling said that, all the medical staff were surprised. The nephew of pharmacist Cao must have got the true biography of pharmacist Cao! It seems that people are not completely aimless when they say this! That''s a real talent! Thinking of this, everyone, including the man who just yelled at Chang sunling, focused on Chang sunling. Everyone wanted to see what was outstanding about his nephew.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, talk about it well!" Mu Ling said with a smile: "since you say that my treatment is wrong, let''s see what you think."


    Chang sun Ling nodded, but he was not polite. Anyway, the doctor''s parents were very happy. If you let Chang sun Ling see a patient and don''t go to the treatment, Chang sun Ling would never agree! Now Chang sunling doesn''t think about other problems at all. He is full of thinking about how to cure Du Xiaozi''s injury.


    After a little thought, Chang sun lingcai said firmly: "elder martial sister, haven''t you considered open surgery?"


    "Open surgery?" Wood work properly whole body a shock, in the eyes is again faintly flashed a silk fine awn.


    "Yes! It''s open surgery! " Chang sunling was not aware of this, and continued: "although conservative treatment like elder martial sister has been the first choice for this kind of injury in Lingtian continent since ancient times, there are huge defects in this treatment. The most important point is that as doctors, we have no way to see the specific injury with our own eyes, We can only rely on experience to implement external treatment. Obviously, we have to discount the therapeutic effect. "


    "If open treatment, we can clearly see where the young master is injured, and we will deal with his injuries one by one. In this way, it is more direct and efficient than the long course of conservative treatment, and the young master can also suffer less live sin."


    When Chang sunling finished, a medical staff turned his mouth and said, "Mr. Cao, it''s easy for you to talk about open surgery. It''s just a medical skill that exists in the legend. Captain Muling didn''t think about open surgery in advance. However, there are too many uncertainties and dangers in this open surgery. No matter whether the weak body of Mr. Cao can stand open surgery or not, we should pay attention to it, That is to say, the blood supplement of the young master in the process of laparotomy is an extremely serious problem! We are all doctors, and Mr. Cao himself proposed open surgery. Don''t you know nothing about it? "


    "You are right! Open surgery does have some problems The eldest sun Ling nodded and said, "however, as far as the present situation of the young master is concerned, if you have an open stomach, there is still a chance of life. If you don''t have an open stomach, sooner or later there will only be a dead end!"


    Chang sunling''s words immediately attracted all the people in the tent into the hot chatter. Some agreed with Chang sunling''s treatment plan, some did not agree, and others were in the mood of watching. The whole tent suddenly turned into a vegetable market, full of noise!


    "All right, be quiet!" The wood work properly suddenly a big drink, make everyone immediately shut up, only see wood work properly facial expression of face long sun work properly to ask a way: "younger martial brother, if open abdomen by you to take charge of a knife of words, how big assurance do you have to be able to cure a little childe?"


    "Sure?" Hearing the words, Chang sunling was slightly stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he stretched out three fingers and said, "before I saw the specific injury of the young master, I only had 30% confidence!"


    "Thirty percent..." Muling fell into deep meditation. After enough time to have a cup of tea, Muling raised his head and said firmly: "thirty percent! I''ve decided to let younger martial brother take charge of the sword. I''ll take charge of it. Let''s join hands to see if we can finally pull the young master back from the death line! "


    After listening to Mu Ling''s words, other medical staff were surprised. Some of them tried to persuade Mu Ling to say something, but mu Ling stopped them: "OK, I know what you want to say, but now you all know. If you want to treat young master in the same way as before, Young master can''t live for half a month... Younger martial brother is right. Having an open stomach may be the only way to save young master! "

 Chapter 242

    After listening to Mu Ling''s words, all the medical staff in the tent looked at each other and were speechless. They were all people who had made little achievements in medicine. Actually, we all know the situation of Du Xiaozi''s injury. If Chang sunling doesn''t come today, if Mu Ling doesn''t accept Chang sunling''s laparotomy treatment plan, then we will finally wait for the result of Du Xiaozi, There is only one possibility of death, just a matter of time.


    Just like what Muling said, it''s better to fight hard than wait to die! Even if in the end Du Xiaozi''s life was thin and he didn''t survive the operation, at least everyone tried their best to explain to general Du.


    What''s more, the method of treatment for this operation is the most advanced laparotomy technique in Lingtian continent! This kind of technology is not easy for any doctor to dare to do. After all, it is to completely strip the patient''s abdomen and directly enter the patient''s abdominal cavity for operation. Who dares to do it if there is not enough assurance?


    Since Chang sunling can put forward the laparotomy treatment and ensure 30% of the cure before the laparotomy, Chang sunling still has considerable confidence in the laparotomy. Isn''t it a lifelong regret to miss such a great opportunity?


    After thinking about this, all the medical staff expressed their support for mu Ling''s decision one after another. For a moment, there was a feeling of excitement and eagerness in the whole tent.


    Seeing that the big guy no longer had any other opinions, Mu Ling turned his head and said to Chang sunling, "younger martial brother, what should I do next? Just tell me. Today, you are the main knife of this operation! We all listen to you


    Hearing the words, Chang sun Ling looked around at everyone and found that everyone was looking at herself with a kind of eager eyes. The little girl simply took a breath, made her heart horizontal and said firmly: "OK! Since the elder martial sister and everyone supported me so much, Cao Ming would not continue to refuse... "With these words, Chang sunling straightened his face and began to say," first of all, the tent and operating table as the operating room need to be thoroughly disinfected, and everyone must wear the just disinfected medical clothes, And wear a mask... Open surgery is no better than other treatments. If a patient''s infection is caused by carelessness, it''s really troublesome. "


    Mu Ling nodded, waved his hand to everyone and said: "everyone has heard what my younger martial brother said, right? What are you doing? Hurry up and take action


    "Yes All the medical staff should be here, have scattered, each busy to go.


    After a while, everything in the whole tent was detoxified again, and everyone dressed neatly, put on gloves and masks, and surrounded Du Xiaozi''s bed.


    Standing on the right hand side of Du Xiaozi, Chang sunling glanced at all the people and said in a cold voice: "I will be the master of laparotomy, and my elder martial sister will stand opposite me to assist me. The others will be divided into four groups who can skillfully control the source force, In the whole process of the operation, use the source force to control the amount of bleeding of Du Xiaozi! If one group''s strength is poor, the second group will come up immediately. If the second group is poor, the first group will come back. Anyway, if Du Xiaozi''s laparotomy fails due to excessive blood loss, the responsibility will be borne by these four people! "


    After hearing this, everyone was silent for a while, and then four people came out one after another. Mu Ling took a look at the four people, nodded, and said to Chang sunling, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I understand that there should be no problem for these four people to control the amount of bleeding."


    Chang sun Ling said: "in addition to the six of us, other people can''t relax. While paying close attention to all the vital signs of Mr. Du, they should cooperate with the six of us to complete the whole operation. If any of the six of us has any problems, other people should immediately add them up Does everyone understand? "


    "Yes After hearing Chang sun Ling''s instructions, everyone respectfully responded.


    Chang sun Ling looked up at Mu Ling and said, "elder martial sister, I''ve finished all the orders that should be given... Shall we start now?"


    Mu Ling nodded firmly: "start!"


    Changsun took a breath and slightly extended his hand. A sharp scalpel had already been handed to her hand


    The book is short, more than two hours later... (PS: Well, Sanwen admits that he can''t describe the whole operation process in detail. After all, Sanwen is only a novelist, not a doctor... Although Sanwen also consulted a lot of books for this episode, he finally decided to give up writing the operation process, As long as you know that this operation is not easy to perform


    The last tool used to sew the wound was thrown into the tray on the table next to him. Chang sunling, who was full of sweat, took a slow breath. He gave a smile to all the people in the tent and said: "thank you for your cooperation. The operation was very successful. If nothing happened, Mr. Du''s life would be saved."


    "Good!" After hearing the result announced by Chang sunling, all the people cheered together.


    Mu Ling then said, "go to two people and take Mr. Du to the ward to have a rest. The rest of us should go away. Today, we all watched the whole process of my younger martial brother''s laparotomy. We all have benefited a lot. After everyone goes back, they will sort out their own feelings today and write a piece of experience. Two days later, After this, we''ll sit together and share. It''s good for us to improve our medical skills. "


    "Yes After giving a deep salute to Mu Ling and Chang sun Ling, all the people gathered together in twos and threes to discuss the skills and methods Chang sun Ling used in the treatment process. They left the tent and left.


    Mu Ling took off the bloody gloves on his hand, waved to Chang sunling and said: "go, younger martial brother, go to elder martial sister''s tent. It''s not too early. You are hungry. Elder martial sister will make some delicious food for you and let you have a taste of elder martial sister''s craft."


    "Ah! All right Chang sun Ling smiles happily and agrees happily


    Looking at the eldest sun Ling holding the bowl, eating like a wolf, wood Ling smile, said: "how? Younger martial brother, elder martial sister''s skill is still in your eyes? "


    "Yes! All the things made by elder martial sister are delicious! " Chang sun Ling''s mouth is full of food, and his words are not clear.


    Mu Ling thought for a moment, and then said: "younger martial brother, since you have joined the medical team of elder martial sister, you should not go back to the previous tent to sleep. Next to the elder martial sister''s tent, there is a free tent. If younger martial brother wants to, you can move to that tent. After all, it''s near the medical center. It''s just a few steps out of the tent, It is also convenient for us to carry out our work in the future. "


    Hearing this, changsunling is very happy. She really doesn''t want to go back to her original tent. After all, there are three other men, including Huang Youcai, living in her original tent, which makes changsunling feel extremely inconvenient.


    There is just a tent vacant on Muling''s side. That is to say, her eldest grandson Ling can use a tent by herself. This is really great news!


    So Chang sun Ling hurriedly nodded his head a few times. He swallowed the food left in his mouth and said happily, "thank you, elder martial sister. I''m also thinking about making a tent for myself! Elder martial sister''s kindness, younger martial brother, I don''t respect it! "


    "What are you going to do with my sister and brother?" Mu Ling''s face was always wearing a warm smile, which made Chang sunling feel like a spring breeze.


    After a long pause, Muling suddenly asked, "younger martial brother, did you go to see the master''s precious grandson before you came here? I have been here for several months. I miss that little guy very much! I don''t know if he is still so chubby and cute... "


    Chang sunling was shocked. Where had she ever seen the precious grandson of pharmacist Cao? Pharmacist Cao''s precious grandson is fat or thin, white or black, handsome or ugly. Chang sunling has no impression at all. How can chang sunling answer that? A pair of black eyebrows of the little girl have been tightly wrinkled together.


    Looking at the long sun Ling this some embarrassed appearance, wood Ling is very anxious to ask: "what''s the matter? Younger martial brother, look at your appearance, do you say... What''s wrong with you now Is he sick or something? You tell me about it with elder martial sister! "


    "Cough..." Chang sun Ling coughed awkwardly twice, and could only follow Mu Ling''s saying: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, the little guy is very good now, i... I haven''t seen the little guy for a long time. After elder martial sister said that, I want to read the little guy very much, so I''m a bit impolite! Please don''t get me wrong


    Listen to Chang sun Ling say so, Mu Ling''s eyes fiercely become fierce, however, this kind of fierce just lasted less than a second time quickly dissipated, and was not noticed by Chang sun Ling.


    With a smile, Mu Ling turned the topic to another place and said, "younger martial brother, do you have your own plan for what you want to do in the medical team in the future?"


    "You''re finally getting to the point!" Chang sunling was happy, but on the surface, he still had a light expression: "in fact, what I do, elder martial sister''s order is good, I listen to elder martial sister''s arrangement... However, if elder martial sister can let me manage medical research and development, I think I will be more competent!"

 Chapter 243

    "Medical research?" Wood work properly smell speech tiny a Leng, didn''t immediately answer long sun Ling''s words, but lowered a head a little meditation for a while.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Ling was afraid that Mu Ling might have doubts about his attempt, and then said, "what''s the matter? Elder martial sister, is there some trouble? In fact, when I was a child, I was very interested in this kind of complex diseases, and I was even more interested in developing some special drugs. That''s why I proposed to you, elder martial sister, to take charge of the work in the medical research department. If elder martial sister has any inconveniences, I also understand them. After all, this is a military camp, not like ordinary people''s home, There are so many rules. If I don''t go to the medical research department, I will... "


    "No, no, no!" Mu Ling raised his head, waved his hand and said: "we are brothers and sisters. Since you and I are lucky to meet each other in this military camp, we have to take care of you... Don''t you just want to work in the medical research department? No problem! I''m in charge of the whole medical team. I''ll put you in the medical research department. No one dares to say no! "


    Chang sun Ling was very happy and said, "if it''s not so easy to do, elder martial sister doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Really, younger martial brother, I can stay anywhere!"


    "Well, younger martial brother!" "You will report to the medical research department tomorrow," said Muling! Elder martial sister, I''ll go out later and tell those people in the medical research department to listen to your instructions. You don''t have to think so much. Just work hard! "


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Chang sunling would be a little fake if he refused again, so he arched his hand to Mu Ling and said with a smile: "then Cao Ming would thank elder martial sister first!"


    Mu Ling nodded, stood up and said to Chang sunling, "younger martial brother, you''re eating here. You''re full. Elder martial sister, I''ll send someone to help you clean up the empty tent next to you. After you finish your meal, you can move in."


    "Well!" Chang sun Ling picked up the bowl and chopsticks on the table again and happily answered


    Time flies. In a flash, it''s time for Chang sunling. The original staff of the medical research department didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Chang sunling''s actions. Chang sunling''s new official took office. These are all inevitable work procedures, so everyone went to their own business, and no one paid any attention to Chang sunling.


    Chang sunling found a corner position in the tent, sat down, moved a table and a chair, piled all the files in front of him, and began to look for one after another.


    About an hour later, Chang sunling finished reading the record in his hand and slowly put it aside. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes to relieve the sour and tired eyes. He said in secret: "this Muling is worthy of being the direct disciple of Cao Yaoshi, the enemy of Yama. His medical attainments are really great! From the results of the medical research that she presided over during this period of time, I can see that there are many places that I haven''t even paid attention to before... It seems that the way of medicine is endless! I always think that I can be regarded as a famous doctor. Compared with Mu Ling, I still have many shortcomings... "


    After sighing and pondering for a while, Chang sunling looked up at the research records that he had not finished before. He sighed and thought, "I''d better not pay attention to medical research. If I continue to study so many records one by one, I really don''t know when it will be finished, When I have finished studying these things, young master Cao Hongda and his Highness the prince on the mountain will not be able to starve to death? I have to find out the formula of cartilaginous powder as soon as possible


    After making up her mind, Chang sunling picked up a record again and continued to search. This time, her search speed was much faster than that of the first time. Some staff who passed by her inadvertently all looked at Chang sunling secretly with a kind of monster like eyes, and sighed about Chang sunling''s reading and learning ability! How can they know that Chang sunling is reading and learning? He is stealing secrets!


    Another hour has passed, and many staff have returned to work after lunch. Chang sun lingcai has finally found his goal in a seemingly insignificant record!


    "Cartilaginous powder, its effect can make the user feel powerless, can''t lift a little source force, even the daily ordinary action is seriously limited, can be used as a guard force shortage of cell use..." long sun Ling heart silently read, after a while, finally confirmed nodded, said: "yes, that''s it!"


    He quickly turned back a few pages. After confirming that the cartilage powder had no antidote, Chang sun Ling came back and wrote down the formula of cartilage powder: "from this record, the efficacy of cartilage powder can last for 12 hours, that is to say, each prisoner in the prison only needs to take one grain of cartilage powder every day. If he does not continue to take the medicine, One day later, he will recover on his own. Muling didn''t develop an antidote for chondral powder, but he is still in love with you... "


    "It seems that there is no ready-made one for me to pick up. I can only study the antidote myself..." thinking of Chang sunling here, he closed the notebook and threw it aside. Then he stood up, stopped a staff member and said: "you... Should be called Shen Fei? After reading the records for such a long time, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my camp and have a rest. If there''s something in the Department, you can go to my tent and find me. "


    "Yes! Vice captain The staff member, Shen Fei, responded respectfully.


    Chang sunling nodded casually, then walked out of the tent of the medical research department and ran to his tent.


    Chang sunling, of course, did not go back to rest, but hid to develop an antidote! It has been two days since she came down from the mountain. The lack of food on the mountain seems to be quite serious. Time is pressing. Changsunling can''t be lazy!


    The little girl naturally understood this truth, so as soon as she got into her tent, she directly worked hard and tried to develop the antidote as soon as possible


    It''s getting dark gradually. When Muling, who has been busy for a day, returns to his tent, he finds that the tent of changsunling beside him is full of lights, so he walks to the door of changsunling''s tent and asks in a soft voice: "younger martial brother, are you in it? I''m the elder martial sister! May I go in? "


    As soon as Muling''s voice came down, he heard some flustered voice of Chang sunling in the tent: "teacher... Elder martial sister? Wait... Wait a minute! "


    After another cup of tea, Chang sun Ling came to the tent door, lifted the curtain and asked Mu Ling with a smile: "elder martial sister, why did you come back so early? Is the wounded finished? "


    The wood spirit didn''t have good spirit of way: "I this return of call early?"? Dinner time in the dining hall is almost over, OK What are you doing in this tent, younger martial brother? What a mysterious look? "


    Chang sun Ling quickly waved his hand and said, "no! I''m really not busy... "With that, Chang sunling stepped out of his tent, pulled Muling''s little hand, and said," elder martial sister, it''s just that I didn''t have dinner. Let''s go to the canteen to have something to eat. It''s just that we have a companion! "


    The wood spirit is very obscure to see one eye in the tent of the eldest sun Ling, then just nodded, way: "that together."


    When two people came to the canteen, there were few people who were eating in the canteen. After dinner, I found a place in the corner and sat down. Chang sunling and Mu Ling ate and chatted slowly.


    "Elder martial sister, I just have a question today. I can''t understand it. Can you explain it for me?" Chang sun Ling snorted for a long time before he asked Mu Ling with a smile

 Chapter 244

    Without thinking about it, Muling replied casually, "if you have a question, it''s OK to ask. Elder martial sister must know everything and say everything!"


    The eldest sun Ling secretly took a measure of words in his heart, and then asked: "elder martial sister, you say, if I put Longgu Cao and she Lanxiang in a pair of medicine, what effect will it play?"


    Mu Ling was stunned and thought, "it depends on what kind of prescription you add these two doses. She Lanxiang''s effect is still relatively simple, and it is mostly used for calming the nerves. As for Longgu Cao, its characteristics are quite special. When it is combined with different drugs, it will have different effects. Although it can enhance the effect in a unified way, it has different effects, In some special cases, there are also very strong toxic and side effects... According to my opinion, if you can, try not to add Longgu Cao to the prescription of the medicine. If you don''t control it properly, it will have adverse effects... "


    After listening to Muling''s explanation, changsunling knew clearly that the reason why she asked Muling this question was that there were two more doses in the formula of cartilaginous powder she stole. To be honest, changsunling was not so familiar with these two drugs. Whether it was longgucao or she Lanxiang, they were not the local products of Tongtian empire, They all need the medicine that small foreign countries pay tribute to the royal family of Tongtian Empire every year!


    This is the main reason why Chang sunling didn''t develop the antidote all afternoon. Now, listen to the wood spirit such an explanation, the little girl naturally is completely understand, know the property, and then find out the medicine of restraint to solve, this to Chang sun Ling has no difficulty.


    However, there was no problem with Chang sunling. The problem with Mu Ling came. Mu Ling frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother, why did you suddenly ask about these two doses of medicine? In principle, when he was teaching you medical skills, Shifu should have explained to you the more commonly used foreign medicine she Lanxiang, right? Even the master himself often uses she Lanxiang, which is awarded by the emperor, to calm his nerves. How can you not understand her so well? "


    Hearing this, the eldest sun Ling could not help but tremble. He said in secret: "this wood spirit is really thoughtful..." on the surface, he laughed and said: "I have heard the smell of she Lan Xiang from my uncle, but I haven''t asked my uncle what kind of medicine it is. Now I hear from my elder martial sister, Only then can I fully understand it. Come here... Look at me, I''m thick hearted. I hope you don''t laugh at me, elder martial sister... "


    Facing Chang sunling, this is obviously a careless answer, but mu Ling is noncommittal smile, and did not investigate: "younger martial brother, you, you, what do you want me to say about you? Ordinary people, of course, can be careless, but we doctors can''t, because we can control the lives of patients in our hands. If we don''t pay attention, one''s life may disappear... You should pay more attention to this problem in the future! "


    As soon as Muling said these words, she felt confused when she sat in front of her eldest grandson lington. She never thought that Muling would not doubt his answer just now. It''s not logical! Even commander sun Ling himself felt that his answer just now was full of holes. How could a shrewd man like Mu Ling not hear it?


    Originally, Chang sunling''s answer just now was made up temporarily. It''s inevitable that Chang sunling is not careful. Chang sunling is ready. If Mu Ling is suspicious of himself, Chang sunling will definitely escape for the first time without any delay. After all, his own life is the most important thing, and his identity has been exposed, There''s no need to lurk in the barracks any more. I''d better turn back to the sea people and ask for reinforcements, hoping to come back before the people on the mountain starve to death.


    However, other people''s Mu Ling didn''t question Chang sunling''s words at all, which made Chang sunling completely confused. Now when she looked at Mu Ling again, it was no longer the kind of spring breeze before, but a layer of fog, and she couldn''t see through it.


    This kind of feeling, make the eldest grandson spirit can''t help a surprise, who is not a fool, she eldest grandson spirit is not, wood spirit more is not! If Muling doesn''t pester Chang sunling about the loopholes in his answer, there are only two possibilities. One is that Muling doesn''t recognize the flaws in Chang sunling''s answer at all. The other is that Muling has confirmed some of her own guesses, so she doesn''t have to scare the snake now. Changsunling thinks about these two possibilities, Are totally inclined to the latter


    How can chang sunling sit here? The little girl put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands in a panic, quickly stood up and said to Muling: "teacher... Elder martial sister, I''m full, i... I suddenly remember that I still have some things to do, so I''ll go back first!"


    The wood work properly tiny of point a head, what didn''t say, just lightly of EH.


    The eldest sun Ling saw that the wood Ling agreed, and quickly turned around and ran away! She has made up her mind. Now that she knows all the functions of cartilaginous powder, she should go back to work out an antidote. Tonight, she has to rescue those comrades in the prison and start the food snatching operation... God knows what the Muling thinks. The plan can''t be delayed any longer!


    Looking at Chang sun Ling''s back in a hurry, Mu Ling smiles mysteriously and continues to hold up the bowl and eat happily


    Chang sunling''s talent and attainments in medical technology are definitely not blown out. When she came back to her tent from the canteen, she had developed the formula of chondral powder before half an hour, and made 20 antidotes of chondral powder with a small medicine tripod. Chang sunling was already sweating. Only then did she show a reassuring smile.


    The light out signal has been sounded outside the camp. Chang sunling put on a black night suit, put the twenty antidotes into a small bag and put them in his arms. Then he directly covered his face with a piece of black gauze, blew out the candles in the tent, and then slipped out lightly.


    First, he looked around. Chang sunling didn''t find anyone. Even the tent where Mu Ling lived next to him had turned out the light. It seemed that Mu Ling had been busy all day and was tired. He went to sleep first.


    With a long breath, Chang sunling''s dark fortune turned into a black streamer and ran to the direction of the barracks prison along the shadows in the corners of tents.


    However, what Chang sunling didn''t know was that her seemingly secret action was completely seen by two people. One of them hid behind a tent and gave a smirk, then followed Chang sunling in the direction of leaving. The other man, with a slight frown and a little hesitation, ran to the medical camp


    Let''s not talk about other people for a moment. Sun Ling, the chief of the single watch, and the little girl ran all the way to hide and avoid the sentry and patrol, and finally came to the periphery of the camp prison.


    Leaning down and observing the situation at the gate of the prison from a distance, Chang sunling found that there were still only two soldiers guarding the gate of the prison.


    This made Chang sunling happy, so he raised his power and quickly flashed to the back of the two guards. These two gatekeepers are just two ordinary people. There is no way to compare them with the practitioners like Chang sunling. Before they understand what''s going on, they were knocked unconscious by Chang sunling.


    Chang sunling released the key of the cell door from the waist of one of the guards, and then directly opened the lock, a flash into the cell.


    Quickly through the tunnel of the cell, came to the inside of the cell, the sudden appearance of Chang sunling, let the two soldiers in the cell were surprised!


    "Who? How dare you break the prison One of the soldiers, Tong San, who Huang Youcai brought Chang sunling to visit the prison and led the way for them, involuntarily took out his waist knife and chopped it at Chang sunling!


    Where can chang sunling put Tong San in his eyes? He leans sideways to avoid Tong San''s attack. Then he raises his right hand and takes advantage of the situation to strike at Tong San''s back neck. Tong San "Oh ~!" The sound of a direct syncope in the past!


    Another guard was shocked and wanted to shout: "someone broke the prison!" Warning, but not waiting for his voice, Chang sunling stabbed Tong San''s waist knife on the ground, and stabbed the guard''s throat.


    Pity that the guard didn''t shout out warning words, but he died first.


    Chang sunling''s apologetic palms were folded, and he read to the guard''s slowly fallen body: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really don''t want to kill people, you forced me! If you don''t shout, the most I can do is to knock you out... I hope you can go well on the way to huangquan, and be a rich man in your next life. Don''t go to the battlefield to fight so hard... "


    The movement of Chang sun Ling has long alarmed the prisoners who were held in this cell. Although they were all scattered in their bodies and could not move easily, they all saw Chang sun Ling kill the guards cleanly.


    "You are... The eldest granddaughter?" Lao Wang asked to Chang sunling tentatively.


    "It''s me!" Hearing the words, Chang sun Ling stopped reading and resumed her voice. She said, "brother Wang, I''ve come to save you!"


    While saying this, Chang sunling unfolded his figure, took out the antidotes in his arms and distributed them to the people in the prison. When she finished distributing it, she came to the cell of Lao Wang and his captains, and then said to all the people in the cell: "because of the time constraint, I can only get these antidotes. Fortunately, the curative effect of my antidote is still very strong. Let''s take it as a group. Remember, we must make sure that everyone has an antidote! Since I''m here to help you out, I don''t want one person to be caught by the enemy again because he hasn''t solved the poison of cartilage powder! "

 Chapter 245

    Lao Wang''s work in advance was obviously excellent. After listening to Chang sunling''s instructions, all the people in the prison immediately began to take the antidote according to Chang sunling''s requirements. After a while, almost all of them had recovered completely.


    In the process of sharing the antidote, Chang sunling has already opened the cell where Lao Wang is. After Lao Wang and his captains have recovered, he will distribute the key to the cell and ask them to help them open the doors of all the cells and let everyone out.


    Soon, everyone has gathered around Chang sunling, one by one with grateful and enthusiastic eyes looking at Chang sunling, waiting for her further instructions.


    Chang sun Ling looked around the crowd, nodded, and did not procrastinate. He waved his hand directly and said in a soft voice: "don''t make any noise. Follow me!"


    With that, Chang sun Ling took the lead to flash into the tunnel, followed by Lao Wang, and then everyone followed in good order.


    Finally out of the prison door, breathing the air outside, everyone can not help but have a sense of rebirth. Chang sun Ling looked around and came to Lao Wang. He pointed to the direction of the camp and said in a low voice, "elder brother Wang, that''s where the enemy''s granary is. After we start robbing the grain, you must command everyone to disperse and carry more grain on the premise that we can escape. Remember not to act together. This is too big a goal, Easy to be captured by the enemy According to my calculation, if we 100 people can go back to the mountain with food security, even if only half of them go back, the food will be enough for the prince and brother Cao to persist for a few days! "


    Old Wang Wen Yan solemnly nodded, should way: "eldest granddaughter rest assured! We brothers still have two brushes! Taking advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness to rob him of some grain is just a small task! "


    "Brother Wang, don''t underestimate the enemy!" Chang sun Ling reminded him, and then said, "I''ve been scouting before. The guards on the other side of the granary are very tight. It''s very hard for us to capture the granary, but I''ve already figured out how to deal with these guards..." then Chang sun Ling reached into his arms and took out a blue transparent bottle, This little blue bottle is filled with something like water, but it looks thicker than water.


    Chang sunling handed the blue bottle to Lao Wang. Lao Wang looked at the bottle in surprise, then looked at Chang sunling, and asked, "Miss Chang sunling, what''s in the bottle?"


    "It''s a drug!" Chang sunling quickly explained: "as long as you go to the upper air outlet and open the bottle stopper, the liquid in the bottle will evaporate automatically. No matter who smells these things, you will faint quickly! You can use it to knock down the guards guarding the granary, so that you can easily grab the food! "


    Lao Wang nodded clearly and couldn''t help praising: "Miss Chang sun is really extraordinary. She thinks everything so well. I admire her very much."


    After a pause, Lao Wang suddenly seemed to realize something. He raised his head to Chang sunling and asked, "Chang sunling, how can I listen to you? It''s not like I''m going to rob food with us?"


    The eldest sun Lingen said, "I''m really not going to rob food with you! It''s enough to rob food with you. I have to get out of here and help the prince and brother Cao! This is the most fundamental solution to the immediate crisis! "


    After hearing what Chang sun Ling said, Lao Wang raised his hand, patted Chang sun Ling on the shoulder and said, "that''s hard for Chang sun girl! I''m here to thank you for the prince and Lord Cao! "


    "Brother Wang, what he said is a little strange." Chang sun Ling said with a smile: "first of all, elder brother Cao is my elder brother. After all, I am also the people of Tongtian empire. It''s my duty to help his Highness the prince! Elder brother Wang doesn''t need to thank me at all. I''d better take people to rob the food quickly! "


    Lao Wang nodded solemnly, and was about to leave with the hundred or so people when he heard a thunderbolt like roar in the distance: "dare you rob my prison? No one is going to run! "


    Chang sun Ling and the others were surprised. He followed the direction of the camp in the distance, and saw countless torches. A team of about 1000 people, led by a general in gold helmet and armor, rushed to them quickly!


    "No! It''s general Du After seeing the general''s face clearly, Chang sunling frowned tightly and said seriously: "it seems that my action has been discovered for a long time, otherwise general Du would never come so fast!"


    Lao Wang''s heart is one horizontal, hate voice says: "they come just in time! The brothers are locked up in the cell, and they are suffocating. Just take them out! It''s a big deal. Let''s fight with them to see which side has more dead people! Our brother will let them these bastards pay the price


    Seeing that Lao Wang was about to take people to rush up and fight with general Du, Chang sunling raised his hand to stop Lao Wang, and said in a fierce voice, "don''t be impulsive, elder brother Wang! The most urgent task at present is to grab the grain back to the mountain quickly, and to do this kind of thing desperately. It''s better to save it for the future! "


    Lao Wang''s eyes were wide open and said anxiously, "the enemy is coming to us. How can we have time to rob food? It''s better to fight than to be caught and put in jail again! Maybe we can pull up a few more cushions! "


    "Nonsense!" Chang sunling''s tone was obviously with the smell of reprimand: "brother Wang, if you are so emotional, the prince and brother CaO on the mountain will starve to death! It doesn''t matter if you''re dead. If they do something good or bad, I''ll see how you can reincarnate with ease! "


    Chang sunling moved out the prince and Cao Hong. Lao Wang withered in an instant, and asked Chang sunling, "what do you want to do, Miss Chang sunling? In the face of the enemy, it''s not war, it''s not running. Can we just stare and die? "


    Chang sunling waved his hand firmly and said: "brother Wang, you''d better take people to rob the grain according to my original plan. This side has just started to make trouble, but I don''t know about the granary. If you go now, you won''t be affected... As for the troops in front of the enemy, just give them to me, and I will definitely stop them!"


    "You? Are you alone Hearing this, Lao Wang could not help but be surprised. Then he shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, no, it''s absolutely not right. How can I let eldest granddaughter break up for us and take risks alone? If you want to stay, I will stay! "


    "Yes! If we want to stay, we will stay! " Those soldiers standing behind Lao Wang, led by Captain Hong, yelled one after another.


    "Come on! This is not the time to fight for this! " Chang sun Ling said, "I am a practitioner! There is no way to compare your strength with mine, and I am also proficient in medicine. If I really can''t, I can get away with the help of medicine. Your task now is to find a way to grab more food to go up the mountain, and leave the rest to me! "


    "But..." Lao Wang and others wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Chang sunling: "I said, how can you guys be so sentimental? Don''t you see the priorities? Don''t you hurry up and go


    Looking at the fierce Chang sun Ling, Lao Wang finally gave a long sigh, led the big guy to bow to Chang sun Ling deeply, then solemnly said: "take care!" Then, with a wave of his hand, Lao Wang directed the crowd to the direction of the granary!


    Chang sunling watched Lao Wang leave. His eyes became more and more firm. He turned around and looked straight. He was waiting for general du to lead the army here with a kind of almost manly heroic momentum.


    After a while, general Du''s army came to Chang sunling. With a big wave of general Du''s hand, the more than 1000 soldiers surrounded Chang sunling tightly in the middle of the third floor!


    General Du sat on the horse and looked down at Lao Wang''s back. Then he turned to Chang sunling and said, "take off your veil, Cao Ming!"


    Chang sun Ling didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and took off the veil on his face. He said to general Du with a smile, "general Du, just one day later, we met again."


    General Du sneered and said: "Cao Ming, you can deceive me so hard! You didn''t want to make contributions here when you joined my army, but to save these prisoners! I''m so proud of you. As soon as you come up, you''ll be the vice captain of the medical team! "


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. We are only in charge of our own affairs." Changsunling said, "you are loyal to your prince Tangfeng, and I am loyal to the prince of Tongtian empire!"


    General Du nodded angrily: "OK, OK! It''s a different way. Don''t conspire with each other! When you fall into my hands, I will make you pay the price! Say it! Who the hell are you? What''s the relationship with Tang Yun, the prince of the mountain? "


    Chang sun Ling laughs and says in a loud voice: "now that everything has come to this point, I have nothing to hide..." as she says, Chang sun Ling slowly raises her hand and uncovers the human * skin mask she has been wearing for a long time, revealing her sweet and lovely face.


    "If we don''t change our name, we can''t change our surname. I hope sun Ling, the head of Haicheng, is right." Chang sunling threw the mask to one side of the ground and said, "Cao Hong, the Lord of Wanghai City, who is trapped on the mountain, is my big brother!"


    "I see!" General Du said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were just a girl..."

 Chapter 246

    "What happened to the girl?" Chang sun Ling was very proud and said, "I''m such a girl. I''m not playing you as a general."


    "It won''t happen again!" General Du said harshly: "girl, you are now surrounded by our army. Even if you are a cultivator, you can''t escape! The only way to wait for your result is to be my prisoner! "


    "Is it?" Chang sun Ling curled his lips and said, "then you can have a try and see if you can catch me!"


    At this time, a man came out from behind general Du''s horse. This man was no one else. It was the unfortunate guy who stopped Chang sunling at the door of general Du and was finally taken to the post of team leader by general Du!


    This unlucky ghost came to general Du''s side, bowed to him and said: "general, from a small point of view, the purpose of this little girl''s stay seems to be to buy time for the prisoners she rescued, so that they can escape from our camp more safely. General, do you... Send some people to chase them back?"


    Changsunling can''t help shivering. The reason why she will stay alone to face general Du''s army is to fight for time for Lao Wang and them! Although the bad luck ghost''s guess is not very accurate, it also firmly catches the key point of the matter. If general Du really listens to the bad luck ghost''s words and sends people to track Lao Wang and them, then changsunling''s plan of robbing grain will not be successfully completed!


    So, Chang sun Ling turned his head and screamed at the hapless Ghost: "Why are you here? Don''t you have been demoted as an ordinary soldier by general Du? " Chang sunling''s real idea of asking this question is not really to know why this unfortunate ghost can still stay with general Du, but to divert general Du''s attention and let them not follow Lao Wang.


    This unlucky ghost does not doubt to have deceit, a smile of direct hey hey, cold voice should way: "smelly wench! The reason why I lost the position of captain at the beginning is not thanks to you! Without you, my future in the army is bright! Do you think I''ll swallow it easily? Of course not! I must also let you be ruined and doomed! Ha ha ha... I''m very lucky that you are really an undercover sent by the enemy. It''s not a waste of my time to follow you all the time! "


    After listening to the unfortunate ghost''s words, Chang sunling suddenly said, "Oh! I said that the implementation of my plan was very secret. General Du would not have reacted so early and led the troops. It turned out that you were the informer in the dark! "


    The hapless ghost then said with a smile, "not bad! It was I who told general Du the news that you were going to break the prison! Now, you have been surrounded. As long as general Du sends some more people to get those people you rescued back, your plan will be completely finished! "


    The unlucky ghost spoke with great enthusiasm, but general Du glanced at him with disgust, and waved his hand with disdain: "don''t chase those who have escaped! If you catch this girl, it will be several times as effective as those who run away! "


    Speaking of this, general Du''s eyes were cold, and he asked the unfortunate ghost with a high attitude: "do you think you have made a great contribution by finding out a traitor? Do you think you can direct the general to do things? "


    The unfortunate ghost seemed to be very angry when he heard general Du''s words, so he shrunk his neck and said with a smile: "how can I? Of course, I''ll follow general Du''s orders... Trap this little girl and find out her spy. That''s also general Du. You have good leadership! General Du has done a lot of good work!... "


    "All right, don''t say those useless ones. Go away. I don''t want to see you again!" General Du impatiently interrupted the unfortunate ghost''s words and quickly waved to him. The hapless ghost had no choice but to run two steps. The whole man was not in the army and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Bah!" General Du spat at the back of the hapless ghost and said with disdain: "it''s just like a bastard with a mean face. It''s disgusting to look at him! A man like this wants to be prosperous under our general''s hand. I really want to blind you! "


    Seeing that general Du denounced the bad luck, Chang sunling said with a smile, "general Du, although you and I are quite different now, I admire you very much. I would like to advise the general that the struggle for power and power within the royal family and factional strife are very important. The prince is also the orthodox successor of the Empire anyway, Why did general Du follow Prince Tang Feng to do such rebellious things as rebellion? "


    General Du laughs: "how? Do you want to rebel against me? You don''t know, do you? My general, and my general''s army, are all the lineages of Prince Tang Feng! Prince Tang Feng is very kind to us. We can''t betray him! "


    Hearing this, Chang sunling looked around him and found that all the soldiers who surrounded him were looking at him with a kind of hatred, just as general Du said. It was like looking at their enemies who killed their father!


    Chang sun Ling nodded slightly, as if to himself: "it seems that this point is too simple for me..."


    "No more nonsense!" General Du yelled: "girl, are you a good girl now? Or do you want me to teach you a lesson right away? "


    As soon as Chang sun Ling raised his arms, he put on a posture of fighting at any time, and naturally replied, "I''m not used to being caught! General Du, if you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have the strength to catch me! "


    General Du was very approvingly nodded his head, did not speak, directly waved his hand, "brush!" With a loud sound, a figure came out from behind general Du and rushed directly to the central changsunling!


    "Practitioners!" From the speed of the other side, Chang sunling easily judged the general strength of the comer. The little girl didn''t dare to neglect her. She twisted her waist and turned her whole body to the side to avoid the attack of the comer.


    However, this man''s attack was obviously not so simple. Just as his body passed changsunling, this man''s knee suddenly moved forward and attacked changsunling''s rib.


    Chang sun Ling hasn''t completely stood firm. This man''s second attack has arrived! The unavoidable Chang sun Ling had no choice but to close his arms and block the man''s knee, hoping to take the man''s second move in a hard way!


    "Boom With a loud noise, Chang sunling''s whole body, like a broken kite, flew backwards. After flying more than ten meters, he fell to the ground heavily, arousing a gray dust!


    But the man who attacked Chang sunling, as if nothing had happened, somersaulted in the same place and fell down steadily without any dust.


    Swallowing the blood that had already poured into his throat, Chang sunling got up from the ground with great difficulty. His arms trembled violently and drooped on both sides of his body. His hair was scattered in front of his face, and his temples were soaked with sweat. How could the girl have such a smart and beautiful appearance in front of her eyes? How miserable it is!


    "You shouldn''t have stood up!" The man who attacked Chang sunling said with a smile: "your strength, in my eyes of Wan Hai, is no different from ordinary people. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance any more!"


    "Your name is Wan Hai?" Chang sun Ling steadied his rickety body and said in a trembling voice: "yes, my strength alone is far from your opponent. However, the decisive factor for the final victory is not only strength..."


    As he spoke, Chang sunling put his hand in his arms. Facing Wan Hai, seeing sun Ling''s action, his heart was inexplicably tight. He quickly reminded everyone around him: "be careful! This wench may want to use what kind of range attack weapon! "


    Chang sun Ling turned a corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "you are really smart. I really want to use a range attack weapon, but you can''t defend my range attack weapon."


    Say, the elder sun Ling that probes into the jade hand in the bosom fiercely a Yang, a light pink powder was sprinkled out by her!


    As soon as this light pink powder was spilled by Chang sunling, it disappeared in the air and became invisible. Then, all the people who surrounded Chang sunling, including general Du and Wan Hai, felt that their bodies were suddenly soft. Some of them were relatively weak, and even fell on the ground, unable to move for a moment!


    "It''s actually... Medicine..." general Du, who held the horse''s neck with both arms and didn''t fall off the horse, said bitterly: "it''s my carelessness, and I can forget that you are proficient in medicine... Naturally there will be this kind of medicine attack and means to protect your life..."


    Chang sun Ling sneered: "then I really thank you!" As for you, just stay here and enjoy the effect of my medicine. As for me, I have a lot of things to do, so I won''t accompany you! "


    After calculating the time, Lao Wang should have started the food robbing operation, so Chang sunling stopped procrastinating and offered the life-saving medicine that he carried with him, which made general Du''s army fall into a state of total powerlessness. However, he turned around, dragged his injured body and fled to the nearest seaside

 Chapter 247

    It can be said that the whole plan is still under the control of Chang sunling. Even if general Du leads the army suddenly, Chang sunling doesn''t panic. He can rob the grain and escape safely. Isn''t the result quite perfect?


    Lao Wang, with the help of his own medicine, should be able to quietly and effortlessly eliminate the guards stationed in the granary. Next, there is only food left to move up the mountain. General Du''s main force is attracted by himself. Who else will go to see if the granary is safe? General Du didn''t listen to the advice of the hapless ghost, so he went to chase Lao Wang. He had already helped Lao Wang and others to rob food!


    At present, general Du''s troops are also given Chang sunling''s medicine, and they can''t move for a moment. Although Chang sunling has been injured, there is still time to come to the seaside and find a boat to escape from the red coral reef. As long as they enter the vast sea, general Du has no way to chase him. God knows which direction Chang sunling is running!


    Originally, all these things should be natural, but Sun Lingzhen fled to the seaside, but he was very sad to find that the boundless sea reflected a little bit of Psychedelic light under the bright starry sky, and the golden beach formed a peaceful and beautiful picture... But in this beautiful picture, there was no boat she wanted to find ~!


    "No!" After walking back and forth along the coast, Chang sunling''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley: "when I boarded the red coral reef, I remember that there were many boats docked on the shore... Why didn''t I see one when I wanted to escape?"


    In fact, what Chang sunling didn''t know was that when general Du got the news of Chang sunling''s prison break, he was afraid that someone would escape from the island and help the prince and Cao Hong on the mountain. So he had already ordered people to take away all the boats by the sea.


    Without the boat, Chang sunling really didn''t know what to do! The red coral reef is not close to the base camp of the Hai people. With the injured body of changsunling, it is absolutely impossible for him to swim back... Frankly speaking, changsunling really has nothing to do now.


    After about half a year''s work, Chang sunling is still looking at the sea. Her rear is already dusty. Under the leadership of general Du, some highly cultivated practitioners in the Army take the lead to recover from Chang sunling''s medicine and chase after the sea.


    Hearing the approaching sound of the horse''s hooves, Chang sunling said in secret: "it''s over!" Some of them ran to the sea in a hurry, but before she ran out for tens of meters, general Du and others came directly to her and surrounded her in the sea.


    "Girl!" General Du took a look at Chang sunling, who was already panting. He said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for the general''s military expectation that you would escape from the sea and have the ship put away, you could really slip away from under the general''s eyes today! However, there are not so many ifs in the world! Now, I''d like to see if you can get rid of my encirclement again! "


    Chang sun Ling glanced at general Du fiercely and said: "you are such a large group of men, you will only bully a weak woman like me! You all dare to call yourself a man! "


    One of the adjutants next to general Du, dressed up as an officer, after hearing this from Chang sunling, suddenly gave an obscene smile and said, "girl, are we men or men? When you become our prisoners, our brothers will naturally let you understand this question! Look at you this wench''s appearance or quite good! Elder brother several long so big, has not played your this kind of grade goods! It''s just that the camp is boring. I''m happy with you


    "You!..." Hearing the words, Chang sun Ling couldn''t help crying out: "hooligan!"


    What else did the adjutant want to say? He continued to insult Chang sunling, but was stopped by general Du: "OK, is it appropriate for you to scare a little girl like this? You think we''re bandits? We are soldiers! Soldiers with strict military discipline! Without my command, who dares to touch this girl''s hair? "


    When general Du said this, the adjutant was as silent as a cicada, and his respectful voice should be.


    General Du looked at the eldest sun Ling, then looked up at the sky, and then said to the left and right, "OK, OK, it''s past the time. Take this girl down and put her in prison. I''ll interrogate her tomorrow."


    "Yes As soon as general Du finished his command, two people jumped out of the crowd. These two people were obviously excellent practitioners. They came to Chang sunling''s front and pressed Chang sunling down to the sea with one arm.


    At this time, Chang sunling has completely given up the resistance, and her resistance is futile. I''m afraid that those who surround her here will not be able to take out any of them. What''s more, the little girl has been injured, and there is no capital to resist. So Chang sun Ling didn''t do anything extra. He let the two men detain him. Anyway, general Du had already guaranteed her personal safety. If she was caught, she would be caught. As for how to pass on the news that the prince was trapped in the red coral reef, we have to find another way


    This is what Chang sun Ling really thinks.


    Seeing that he finally captured Chang sunling as he wished, general Du finally breathed a sigh and ran away to capture more than 100 prisoners in exchange for Cao Hong''s younger sister. This business is quite cost-effective. When Prince Tang Feng comes tomorrow, he will have an account of Wang Feng.


    "Go, all back to camp!" With a big wave of his hand, general Du led the way, followed by two men escorting Chang sun Ling, and then by a mighty team. Everyone waded into the sea and walked to the shore, ready to return to the barracks.


    However, before they all went ashore, they suddenly saw a flash of shadow in front of them, and someone blocked their way.


    General Du stopped his horse and looked at the man in the way. When he saw the person clearly, he was puzzled. He was very surprised and asked: "Captain Muling, how can you come here?"


    you ''re right! The man who blocked general Du''s army was Mu Ling, the leader of the medical team and the disciple of pharmacist Cao!


    Only Muling didn''t rush to answer general Du''s words. Instead, he put a huge canvas bag behind him in front of him with both hands. Then he threw a fist at general Du and said in a loud voice: "general Du, Muling is presumptuous to ask general du to release this aunt!"


    Finish saying, Mu Ling also pointed to the long sun Ling that is detained in the back.


    "Muling!" General Du''s face sank when he heard the words. He said in a fierce voice: "do you know that this girl is not your master, pharmacist Cao''s nephew. Her surname is eldest grandson. She has nothing to do with you or your master!"


    The wood work properly doesn''t care of tiny smile, way: "these I all know, don''t need Du general to remind me again!"


    General Du roared: "then why do you want me to let her go?"


    Mu Ling shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t understand some things. Why do you have to ask so clearly? As long as you know, I''ll let her go! "


    "No way!" General Du''s face was a little blue: "Muling, don''t forget that you are my general Du''s man! How can you get me to let go of the enemy I just caught? Do you know what you are doing now? "


    "Of course I know what I''m doing!" Mu Ling smiles.


    Seeing that the wood spirit has been stubborn, general Du can''t help but take a breath and stabilize his mind. Then he glanced at the wood spirit and said: "good! Since you Muling want to help the enemy, I won''t stop you, but have you ever thought that if you Muling alone, what capital do you have for me to let this girl go? "


    "Capital..." Mu Ling slowly took out a dagger, and then used the dagger to open the huge canvas pocket in front of her.


    When general Du saw what was in Muling''s canvas pocket, his head was buzzing The sound of, danger fell down directly from the horse.


    Because the one who was put in the canvas pocket by Muling was not another. It was the only son of general Du, young master Du!


    "My son!..." After a long time, general Du looked at his son lovingly and sadly. Then he raised his head and looked at Muling. He said in a hate voice: "well, Muling, you threaten me with my son!"


    Mu Ling snorted coldly, then one hand held Du Xiaozi''s hair, the other hand raised the dagger and touched Du Xiaozi''s throat and neck, and said firmly: "if I don''t have some cards in my hand, do you think I dare to ask general du to do anything for me? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. Just say, will you let this eldest granddaughter go or let me kill your son? "


    "I..." general Du said that he would not let go. His son''s life is still under the control of other people''s Muling. But if he said that he would let go, Chang sunling, who was not easy to catch, would run away again. How could he explain to Prince Tang Feng tomorrow? Therefore, general Du was in a dilemma for a moment, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    Seeing that general Du began to hesitate, Mu Ling put his heart against the dagger of little Duzi''s throat and made a slight downward effort. A stream of red blood flowed out along the blade.


    Seeing his son''s blood, general Du could not help shivering all over. He quickly raised his hand and cried, "slow down! Don''t hurt my son! I... can''t I promise to let people go? "

 Chapter 248

    With a very elegant smile, Muling said: "general Du really made a wise choice. I have it in my hand, but your only son, you can trade him for the eldest granddaughter. You''ll get a good deal from him!"


    General Du''s face was livid when he heard the speech. He waved to the two men who were escorting sun Ling behind him and said in a hate voice: "didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t let the girl go as soon as possible


    How dare those two people disobey general Du''s orders? Before general Du finished speaking, they let go of Chang sunling''s hand.


    Chang sun Ling looked warily at general Du sitting on the horse, and looked at the opposite Mu Ling with some doubts. After a little hesitation, he finally stepped forward and came to Mu Ling''s side.


    "Muling!" General Du said harshly, "I have released Chang sun Ling according to your request. Don''t you return my son to me?"


    Mu Ling shook his head with a smile and said, "general Du, do you think I''m stupid? If I give Mr. Du back to you now, then there will be no shield and no barrier for us to rely on! At that time, if you want to catch us, you will catch us, if you want to kill us, you will kill us, but there is no room for us to resist! "


    General Du''s face sank and said, "what else do you want?"


    "What else can I want?" Muling said naturally? I just want General du to prepare a ship for us to leave the red coral reef. Moreover, after we leave, you can''t send people to chase us, because Mr. Du is in our hands. Once our lives are threatened, I can absolutely promise you that Mr. Du will die in front of us and explore the way of huangquan for us first! "


    "Muling! Don''t push an inch! " General Du''s voice was full of anger: "you not only want me to let you two girls go, but also want to take my only son back as a hostage! How can I know that I won''t kill my general''s son when you two are safe? "


    This time, before Mu Ling could speak, the elder sun Ling took the lead in making a cold hum and said: "general Du, it seems that you are no longer qualified to negotiate terms with us. You can only choose to believe us. I can assure you that as long as the safety of Mu Ling and me is guaranteed, we will never hurt little Duke Du As for whether you believe our promise or not, it depends on your choice! "


    "That''s right!" When changsunling finished, Muling said: "anyway, the life of duxiaozi was saved by me and changsunling. We don''t want to harm him. In the end, the decision of his life and death is not on us, but on his father, general Du. One of your thoughts can decide his life and death!"


    After listening to the words of Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling, general Du looked at his little son who was still unconscious in Mu Ling''s hands. After a moment''s silence, general Du sighed helplessly and said to the adjutant: "go, prepare a big ship, and get the sailors ready to take the two girls away from the red coral island..."


    The adjutant replied, "yes!" On a wave of horse head, toward the direction of camp gallop away.


    After a while, a ship about ten meters long came to Muling and docked at the sea more than 100 meters away from the shore. Then, the adjutant who had left earlier rode back and arched to general Du, reporting: "general, my subordinates have prepared the ship according to the requirements of Muling captain!"


    General Du nodded slightly, lifted the reins of his horse, led all his men to make way for Muling and changsunling, and said weakly: "two girls, please."


    Changsunling and Muling look at each other, and then changsunling leads the way. Muling clips duxiaozi under his arm. The two of them just cross general Du and others and wade into the boat.


    The sails were all raised. As soon as they got on the boat, Muling asked the sailors to move forward at full speed and leave the red coral reef.


    General Du, who was standing on the shore and looking at the ships that were going further and further away, was not willing to leave for a long time.


    "General..." the adjutant looked at general Du''s face like a fly, summoned up courage and asked tentatively: "let''s... Let''s let the two girls go so easily?" Are you sure you don''t want to send someone after you? "


    "Son of a bitch!" The dark fire in general Du''s stomach is worrying that there is no place to vent. After listening to the adjutant''s words, he was very angry. He turned back and raised his hand and slapped the adjutant with a big mouth! Harshly roared: "chase! What''s the use of chasing him? How can you catch up with those two girls? It''s not that I killed my son for no reason! Chase, chase! Can you grow your brain? I know he''s chasing me


    When the adjutant was attacked by general Du, he would not dare to say one more word. He could only bow down and listen to general Du''s scolding honestly. He did not even dare to make a sound.


    At this time, a soldier came from a distance in a panic. While running, the soldier cried out: "no! general! No


    General Du, who was extremely agitated in his heart, could not help frowning and said impatiently when he heard the soldier''s cry: "what''s the matter? Don''t you think I''m not depressed enough, general? "


    The soldier ran to general Du''s horse, knelt down on one knee, threw his fist and arched his hand to general Du, and said with wheezing: "to general Du, granary... Granary has been robbed..."


    "What?" After hearing this news, general Du seemed to have been hit by a heavy thunder out of thin air. His eyes were filled with anger and he fell down from the horse!


    "General Du!"¡° General General Du fainted. All the people around him were in a hurry. They were all around him, pinching people and caressing his chest. After a long time, general Du slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s really... It''s completely planted in the hands of these two girls..." after waking up for a long time, general Du could only utter such a helpless sigh, which contained the bitter taste. Maybe only general Du himself could deeply understand it


    Looking back, let''s talk about changsunling and Muling who have escaped.


    After they boarded the ship, they told the ship''s pilot where to go. Then, they took Mr. Du and hid in a relatively spacious cabin and whispered.


    Chang sunling picked up the tea set on the table, poured a cup of tea for mu Ling, and handed it to Mu Ling. He was very surprised and asked: "sister Mu Ling... Please allow me to call you this... I have a question to ask you all the time, but I don''t know where to start..."


    Mu Ling took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "do you want to ask me if I was not related to you, why did I save you?"


    Chang sun Ling nodded in a hurry and said, "yes, yes! According to my observation and guess, you should have guessed that I''m not the nephew of pharmacist Cao for a long time. Under this premise, you still run to save me at great risk... I feel deeply grateful, and I feel very puzzled... "


    Mu Ling nodded, put down the cup in his hand, and said to Chang sunling seriously: "in fact, I''ve come to save you, not for a moment. It''s a decision made after careful consideration. There are two reasons..."


    "First, I don''t want to stay in general Du''s army any longer. My master, pharmacist Cao, is just a doctor under the emperor. If you say it well, it''s called imperial doctor. If you don''t say it well, it''s a slave! Shifu knows his identity and never takes part in any struggle between royal factions. Just like Prince Tang Feng and Prince Tang Yun, he will never show his inclination and position obviously if he is in Shifu''s family. This is a way to protect himself in officialdom. Do you understand? "


    Chang sunling said, "well, God knows who is the winner of this royal battle. If a person accidentally stands in the wrong line, he will not have his own good fruit to eat when the enemy finally wins. I know that."


    With a smile of self mockery, Mu Ling continued: "but I disobeyed master''s position. I joined general Du''s army. At first, I just hoped that I could contribute to the country with what I learned. Later, I knew that the army I joined was actually Prince Tang Feng''s lineage..."


    Chang sun Ling nodded his head clearly and said: "so elder sister, you have been looking for opportunities to see if you can get rid of general Du''s team and recover your freedom."


    "It can be said..." Muling agreed: "this is the main reason why I can help you this time. If I have to make a political stand, I would rather choose the prince. At least, the prince is right! Prince Tang Feng''s actions, if known by the world, will surely end up in the scorn of ten thousand people. I don''t want to damage the reputation of his old master because of me, so I choose to help you, choose my own position again, and join the prince camp! "


    Chang sun Ling raised his hand and grasped Mu Ling''s jade hand. He said affectionately: "elder sister, your choice is absolutely right! Believe me, the prince will win the final victory


    "I hope so..." after a pause, Mu Ling said: "as for the second reason why I saved you, it''s your true identity... Although you are not my master''s nephew, if I guess correctly, you are really my younger martial sister..."

 Chapter 249

    Chang sun Ling trembled, looked at Mu Ling timidly, and asked tentatively: "so... Sister Mu Ling, you... You already know my real identity?"


    With a slight smile, Muling said: "silly girl, there are some things you can''t hide if you want to. First of all, you don''t understand my master''s character and habits at all. I have deliberately guided you to say that my master is a rigid and silent person, so you really follow my words, even my master''s living habits are not clear, So you haven''t met my master at all. How can you be his nephew? "


    "Besides, your medical skills are superb, and you are definitely not under me! The person who can teach such an excellent apprentice as you, looking at the whole Tongtian Empire, is just two people! Open surgery, such a difficult medical skill, even if my father came, he would not do better than you. My master once said that at the end of the day, only his elder brother''s eldest grandson is free of disease, and can complete such a perfect open surgery... What''s more, your surname is still eldest grandson. No matter how stupid I am, after integrating all the above, You can still think clearly about what''s in it! "


    "I''m sorry, sister Muling, I didn''t mean to hide it from you..." the elder sun Ling was very embarrassed and said, "you know, we can''t persuade the younger generation about their previous generation''s enmity... However, my father often mentioned uncle Cao. I''ve heard my father say once after getting drunk that he and uncle Cao were so unhappy at the beginning, It''s all because of my mother... "


    Mu Ling nodded: "I know something about the relationship between master Chang sun and master. I remember that when I learned medical skills with master, I always heard master talk about the interesting scenes when he and master Chang sun were together. However, different from master Chang sun, in master''s eyes, why he and master Chang sun Ling finally went their separate ways, The main reason is not your mother, but their different ideals and pursuits. My master always wants to make use of his medical skills to become famous. What elder martial uncle sun yearns for is a peaceful life away from the world.... "


    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling was stunned: "Why are these two old guys completely different?"


    Mu Ling thought for a moment and said, "maybe there is some misunderstanding between them?"


    The eldest grandmaster sighed and said, "my father has been hiding in Wanghai City, afraid to see Uncle Cao. He has always felt guilty for robbing my mother''s heart. But Uncle Cao didn''t care about it at all... Alas ~!"


    Mu Ling took another sip of tea and said with a smile, "OK, let''s not tangle with their last generation''s business. Anyway, we can be regarded as a pair of martial sisters. In the future, martial sisters will take care of you!"


    "Elder martial sister, where do you say that?" The eldest sun Ling said with a free and easy smile: "elder martial sister, you are so good, and your medical skills are so superb. It''s not easy for you to be a part-time official on the prince''s side."


    Mu Ling was noncommittal. After a moment of silence, he turned to Chang sunling and said, "younger martial sister, we are safe now, but what should we do next? You don''t really want to go back to Tongtian Empire to move the rescue troops, do you? You should know that even if we want to reach Wanghai City, which is the closest to Tongtian Empire, we have to walk for several days. I''m afraid that the prince who is trapped on the mountain will not be able to hold on to it! "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister!" With a relaxed smile, Chang sunling explained, "I''m really moving out of Haicheng this time. However, I''m not looking back to Haicheng to move out. After all, I''m far away from being thirsty. I decided to go to the territory of Haizu and let Haizu send troops to help the prince!"


    "The sea people?" The wood spirit is very surprised way: "sea clan and this matter also have relation?"? How can you invite the army of the Donghai people? "


    "Listen to me, elder martial sister..." Chang sunling tried to use a simple and clear way to tell Mu Ling how he came with Cao Ke to the Haizu, how he ran out alone, how he happened to overhear the conversation between Prince Tang Feng and queen Naga, how he mixed up with the boat on the red coral reef, went up the mountain to see Prince Cao Hong, and how he planned to rob food and escape, Only listen to the wood spirit the whole person is in high spirits, again see to the eldest sun spirit of vision in all more an extra adoration!


    "Yes! Younger martial sister Wood inspiration sighed: "usually you look like a soft and weak little woman. When you really encounter something, you are so calm and calm! Walking on the battlefield of the two armies is still a natural and unrestrained posture. Compared with you, elder martial sister, I''m really ashamed and ashamed


    Hearing Mu Ling''s praise, Chang sun Ling suddenly blushed and said shyly, "elder martial sister, I''m serious! If not for your help, I would have to be taken back by general Du. In the final analysis, it''s still elder martial sister, you are superior! "


    "All right, all right!" Mu Ling said with a smile: "we don''t have to flatter each other. Anyway, our goals have been achieved! As long as we can attract the army of the sea people and save the prince, everything will be easy to do next! "


    "Well!" Chang sun Ling nodded in agreement.


    "But..." Mu Ling turned his words and looked at Chang sunling with deep meaning. He said with a smile: "I heard the younger martial sister repeatedly mention a person in the process of telling. I remember that this person''s name seems to be Cao ke... Younger martial sister, this Cao Ke should not be your heart friend, right? I see when you say his name, your face is filled with a kind of unspeakable happiness! "


    "Elder martial sister!" Seeing that Muling teased him with Cao Ke, changsunling turned red and said, "how can you make fun of me? I''m so angry with that jerk of Cao Ke. Why do you mention him? Just make me angry! "


    Looking at Chang sunling''s awkward posture, Mu Ling smiles and says nothing. He picks up the teacup and blows it gently. It seems that he says to himself, "love is a wonderful thing. For this Cao Ke, a weak woman like you dare to go to the enemy''s barracks and become a spy... Later, I see this Cao Ke, We must have a good look at where he is, and let my younger martial sister be so determined to take risks for him... "


    Chang sun Ling, who was on one side, was so ashamed that he hung his head to his chest. He didn''t dare to look at his elder martial sister again. He had a small heart, but when he was bumping and jumping, he had already flown to Cao Ke''s side


    "Ha Qiu!" Cao Ke, who has returned to the base camp of the Hai nationality, lies in bed bored and suddenly sneezes. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Cao Ke was very surprised and muttered: "who said that behind my back? This sneeze is really strong enough! "


    According to the agreement with Cao Ke, after leading the fleet back to the base camp of Hai clan, the chief didn''t immediately arrest the traitor Leng clan leader and his son. It was as if nothing had happened. Seeing that Leng clan leader was still talking and laughing, Leng clan leader and his son didn''t understand what the chief thought, Do you know that their father and son are traitors who betray the Hai nationality.


    The chief didn''t take them when he could take their father and son. It was more or less a reassurance to the father and son of Leng clan. After waiting for a while, they found that the chief didn''t plan to deal with their father and son, and they were relieved to stay in the base camp of Hai clan


    This is the result that TSOK would like to see most!


    He sat up from the bed and looked at the stars outside the window. Cao Ke sighed and said helplessly: "ling''er, where are you? Do you know how much I need you and how much I miss you? "


    "Do you really miss chang sun, or do you want Chang sun to come back to help you cure long?" The sound of the fire dance suddenly rang out in Cao Ke''s mind, which made Cao Ke tremble all over.


    "I said fire dance elder sister..." Cao Ke was not angry and said: "next time we want to talk, can we give a hint in advance? Don''t be so surprised, OK? If you frighten me, how many people will have to fight for you


    Huowu chuckled and joked: "you boy, this mouth is not good enough to beat!"


    "Cough..." Cao Ke coughed twice and asked directly, "sister Huowu, you suddenly ran out in the middle of the night. Is there something wrong?"


    Fire dance, with a very solemn tone, said: "Cao Ke, you won''t forget how the Dragon girl was seriously injured, will you? Evil nightmare has suddenly appeared. Although I don''t think its strength has returned to the level of sulixa, the fire dragon king, it''s not something you can fight against! What''s more, evil nightmare has admitted that it is the real backstage of the war between the sea people and the sunset kingdom. In the face of such a powerful enemy, should you try to find some ways to contact the space manager? According to my estimation, now only the space manager can subdue this evil nightmare! "


    Cao Ke helplessly spread out his hand and said, "sister Huowu, I don''t know what you said? But now, where do you want me to find a space manager? All along, it''s the space manager who actively contacted me! I don''t know how to contact him at all! "


    "Moreover, the space manager has just appeared in Lingtian mainland and helped me to clean up the Fire Dragon King sulixa. Now he wants to deal with the interrogation of the code, how can he manage me? Even if he wants to take charge of me, I''m afraid he''s afraid of it I can only rely on myself to deal with evil nightmare this time... "

 Chapter 250

    "This is the most troublesome part of the matter..." Huowu said anxiously: "according to my analysis, the reason why evil nightmare came out just after you passed all the tests of dragon treasure, injured dragon girl and robbed all the treasure is that it has already paid attention to your existence, a powerful person like evil nightmare, Even if its strength has not been fully restored, its mind can not be affected, that is to say, as long as it is willing, it can observe your every move at any time! As long as you don''t go out of the land of heaven, you should be in the range of its surveillance. "


    "Of course, to be exact, nightmare doesn''t dare to monitor you all the time. After all, it is still afraid of the space manager behind you."


    "However, even so, it''s not easy for you, because you have no way to determine to what extent its evil nightmare participated in the war between the sea clan and the sunset kingdom. To be frank, if it only plays a small role behind its back to make the warring parties fight more fiercely, it can make profits from it, It''s easy to say if he can recover his power, but if he directly stands behind the sunset Kingdom and leads the war, things will be really big Because no one on our side can compete with it! "


    After listening to the fire dance, Cao Ke seriously thought about it for a while, then nodded and said: "Fire Dance sister, you''re right. No matter how I come up with wonderful ideas, I can''t stand such a change in the enemy as nightmare! However, there is no way to deal with it. The space manager needs to deal with the interrogation of the code. You and senior qilinhuo are in a stage of powerlessness. Looking at the whole continent, maybe only the long lost dragon clan can compete with the current nightmare. But where do you want me to find the dragon clan? Even if I find the dragon people, will they help me? "


    Fire Dance said: "so, the words turn around and come back to the origin. This time, either we pray for evil nightmare and it won''t take part in the war personally, or you are the only one to lead the sea people to fight against evil nightmare..."


    Cao Ke sighed a long time and said helplessly: "this is the same as what I didn''t say. Maybe I can reach the current strength level of evil nightmare in the future, but at this time, I''m not the opponent of evil nightmare!"


    "Not necessarily!" Just when Cao Ke and Huowu were at a loss, another voice suddenly sounded. This voice was not someone else, it was the spirit of Kirin fire hidden in Cao Ke''s body!


    "Master Qilin fire!" Cao Ke is very surprised way: "do you have a way to deal with evil nightmare?"


    With a smile, Kirin said: "the evil nightmare in its heyday should be able to reach the level of my original master, Garon, who is burning heaven. If we want to fight against such existence, we can''t even think about it. However, the current evil nightmare is incomparable with its heyday! Such a prerequisite also gives us a chance to win in the first line! "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke and Huowu were stunned when they heard the words. Cao Ke said urgently: "master Qilin Huo, don''t play tricks. Please give us a good explanation! Why do we suddenly have a chance to win? "


    Kirin fire laughed again and said: "first of all, we may have a slightly higher prediction about the strength of evil nightmare''s recovery. That is to say, evil nightmare should not have reached the level of Fire Dragon King sulixa at this time! The reason is very simple. When you break through the Dragon treasure level, Cao Ke doesn''t dare to show up early. Instead, he waits until you pass all the difficulties before he comes out to snatch the fruits of victory. It can be seen that he doesn''t have too high expectations of whether he can break through these levels! "


    Qilin fire said that, Cao Ke and Huowu nodded in agreement. Huowu said: "the analysis of senior Qilin fire is quite reliable. If evil nightmare has the strength to deal with those levels, it should have cleaned up Cao Ke Long ago, and then go to the level by itself, which is at least more efficient."


    Qilin fire gave a hum and continued: "moreover, the time and way of evil nightmare''s final appearance are still open to question. At that time, no matter Cao Ke or dragon girl, they were in a relaxed state after passing the customs. No one thought that there was a evil nightmare behind them, which also led to evil nightmare''s move and hurt Dragon Girl badly! But if the strength of evil nightmare has been restored to a considerable height, with its status, it should stand up, kill you and dragon girl, and then take away the treasure! "


    "Master Qilin fire, do you mean..." Cao Kewei frowned, followed the Qilin fire and said: "now the evil nightmare is not sure to deal with me and Long''er This shouldn''t be! Evil nightmare can''t be so weak! Even Liu Teng, who just got a little bit of its original strength, is so hard to deal with. The strength of evil nightmare is not even better than Liu Teng, is it


    "Liu Teng?" Kirin fire sneered: "how long ago was that? Cao Ke, don''t you think that you are not as good as Liu Teng? Yes, your current cultivation level is really only level 256, and it doesn''t grow much. However, your moves are totally different. No matter it''s Jinyuan divine clothes or Qilin fire, any one of them can kill Liu Teng every minute! To put it bluntly, even if you meet a cultivator of level 50 or so, it is possible for you to compete in your current comprehensive strength! Level 50, if I have a good estimate, you can be among the masters on the land of Lingtian and among you people, right


    "It''s because evil nightmare has a deep understanding of your strength, so when it comes up, it stealthily attacks the Dragon Girl, knocks down one of your helpers first, and then comes back to clean you up. Isn''t it just that evil nightmare doesn''t fully grasp you to death even in the case of sneak attack! It can be seen that the strength of evil nightmare is extremely limited even if it is higher than you


    Cao Ke shook his head and said uncertainly: "master Qilin fire, is your judgment arbitrary? Have you forgotten? When evil nightmare appeared in front of us after hurting Long''er, how terrible the overwhelming momentum was. That momentum simply made me face the doomsday! It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "Momentum, of course, can not be false, what strength, there is the corresponding momentum!" Qilinhuo explained: "however, this situation is only relative to ordinary people, but evil nightmare is not applicable! Cao Ke, you must not forget that the original strength of evil nightmare is the kind of high-level power! Even if it has not yet fully recovered, it is very possible to maintain its momentum at the original level! "


    Cao Ke was stunned and said, "master Qilin fire, do you mean that the awe inspiring momentum of evil nightmare is completely pretended?"


    One side of the fire dance interposed: "it''s very possible, you don''t have a saying on earth, thin dead camel is bigger than horse, evil nightmare, if you deliberately imitate, that kind of momentum can still be imitated!"


    "Second Olympic!" Cao Ke snapped and said in a rude voice: "such a bull x character as emotional evil nightmare can deceive people."


    Kirin fire said with a smile: "that''s why I said that it''s not impossible to fight against the evil nightmare. Even if you can''t do it alone, you still have Dragon Girl! Don''t forget that the Dragon girl now has a dragon companion! Even though the dragon is still in its infancy, I think, with the strength of the three of you, there is still some chance to win against evil nightmare! "


    Cao Ke thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head vigorously and solemnly: "Hmm! After your analysis, master qilinhuo, my confidence has increased a lot! "


    Fire Dance pondered for a while and said: "even so, Cao Ke, you still need to step up your cultivation and try your best to improve your cultivation! Every time you improve your cultivation, your chances of conquering evil nightmare will increase by one point! "


    "I understand that!" Cao Ke seriously replied: "no matter how powerful the move is, it needs corresponding source power to use it. I will seize the time to practice it. Even if I can only improve one level of source power, it''s good for me when I fight!"


    Huowu nodded with satisfaction: "if only you can understand this. What I said tonight with master Qilin fire will not be in vain... You can do the rest by yourself. Master Qilin fire and I won''t disturb you any more."


    "Yes, all right!" After saying goodbye to Huowu and Qilin Huo, Cao Ke cuts off the contact between them. He gets up from the bed and looks at the sky outside through the window. He finds that the East is slightly white. Then he knows that he has been chatting with Huowu all night. He feels that he is not tired, Cao Ke sat back on the bed, folded his legs, and began to practice meditation


    "Dong Dong..." a gentle knock on the door rang out, and Cao Kela, who was in the state of cultivation, returned to reality.


    "Who is it?" Cao Ke opened his eyes and asked naturally.


    "Mr. Cao..." the voice of the people outside the door was very respectful: "chief asked me to inform you that our Hai people''s patrol team has found the eldest granddaughter. At this time, they should be about to arrive at the dock of the base camp..."

 Chapter 251

    "You... What are you talking about? Is Ling Er back After hearing the news, Cao Ke had a short-term sluggish, then the goods jumped down from the bed, ran two steps to the gate, quickly pulled the gate open, looked up and down at the person who reported the news for himself, and asked uncertainly: "you... What you just said, tell me again!"


    The man who came to report to Cao Ke was actually a soldier of the chief. How could he know how important the message he wanted to convey was to Cao Ke? Cao Ke was so excited that he startled the soldier, who even muttered in his heart, "what''s wrong with this man? Why are you so excited? Can we say that the eldest granddaughter who is going to arrive at the base camp of the Hai nationality is the mother of the goods? "


    "Back to Mr. Cao..." I was puzzled about Cao Ke, but the soldier didn''t show it. After all, it took a lot of excellence to be the soldier of the chief of the Shanghai nationality. He must have gone through the storm and seen the world. I saw that the soldier kept a respectful attitude and said it again, "The chief asked Xiao Di to inform you that our patrol team of Hai nationality has found changsun girl. Now, changsun girl is about to arrive at the dock of the base camp. The chief asked Mr. Cao to..."


    This time, before the soldier finished speaking, he heard "whoosh!" With the sound of the wind, the Cao Ke in front of him had already disappeared! This made the soldier stay in the same place directly. After a long time, he was shocked and said to himself: "good... Fast speed!..."


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke. At this time of Cao Ke''s mood, it is not to mention more excited, whether it is out of his own, or out of the Dragon Girl''s injury consideration, Cao Ke can''t wait to see Chang sunling back to his side as soon as possible!


    The eldest sun Ling has come back, which is perhaps the most exciting news that Cao Ke has heard in this period of time. The Dragon girl is seriously injured, the traitor Leng''s father and son, the whereabouts of his elder brother and Prince, the war between the sea people and the sunset Kingdom, and so on, all these burdens are on Cao Ke. Cao Ke needs someone to share with him, Even if it''s just to encourage yourself, it''s what Cao Ke desperately wants


    It is at this juncture that Chang sunling suddenly came back¡° Honey! relatives! Do you know how much I miss you, your husband! How much I need you Although we haven''t really seen the figure of Chang sun Ling, Cao Ke''s heart has begun to shout excitedly!


    When Cao Ke arrived at the wharf of the Hai nationality''s base camp, the chief had been waiting for long Yi and long Si for a long time.


    Seeing Cao Ke coming in a panic, the chief went forward with a big laugh, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said enthusiastically: "brother Cao, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve got your eldest granddaughter back!"


    In fact, where is the changsunling recovered by his chief? Sun Ling, one of the parents, was originally coming to the base camp of the Hai people by boat. On the way, he naturally met the patrol team of the Hai people. When the patrol team saw a strange ship, it stopped and checked. It was found that the one on the ship was Chang sunling, who the chief ordered to look for. So the patrol team first sent someone back to the Hai people to report to the chief, The patrol''s boat led Chang sunling''s boat back.


    Cao Ke, who didn''t know the truth, was very grateful to the chief. He kept smiling and thanking him as if he owed him tens of millions of gold coins.


    About a quarter of an hour later, several sails slowly rose in the distance of the sea level, and three sea patrol ships, surrounded by a small ship, slowly sailed from far to near into the dock of the base camp and docked on the shore.


    Cao Ke excitedly stepped forward two steps, raised his head to look back and forth on the four boats. At this time, a graceful figure suddenly jumped down from one of the boats and rushed directly into Cao Ke''s arms with extremely fast speed! Because of the speed of this figure is too fast, even almost the Cao Ke to hit a face up!


    Needless to say, this figure is naturally changsunling.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." lying on Cao Ke''s broad chest, the little girl had been crying for a long time. She raised her fist and beat Cao Ke hard. Chang sunling cried with tears and a runny nose: "bastard! Asshole! Damn Zoke! I''ve been gone for such a long time, why don''t you come to me? Do you know? Do you know? How much have I suffered during this time? How much danger have you experienced? Do you know... Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Cao Ke turned his hand and hugged Chang sun Ling tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear again. His voice was very flattering and gentle, and he said: "good girl! Good boy! Don''t cry! Don''t cry! I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have let you out of my sight! "


    Looking at the little couple''s show of love, the chief and others on one side were embarrassed to disturb him. They could only stand aside with a smile and silence, waiting for Cao Ke and Chang sunling to calm down.


    Chang sunling cried for half an hour. After an awkward cough, the beautiful atmosphere was broken... "Cough... I''ll tell you two, do you pay attention to the influence? I know you two love each other a lot and are very excited to meet again after a long time. But there are still many people watching you here after all. Are you also more restrained? That''s enough! "


    Hearing this, changsunling realized that he was sorry. His pretty face turned red. He pushed Cao Ke''s chest and broke away from Cao Ke''s arms.


    Cao Kexun went and found that the man who had just said this was a beautiful woman he had never seen before, so he gave a cheap smile and said, "Oh? This beautiful woman has a pretty face. I don''t know what to call her? "


    Chang sunling was not angry and spat out his tongue at Cao Ke, saying: "Cao Ke! Have you not changed your habit of not moving when you see beautiful women? Huh? I told you! This elder sister''s name is Muling. You can''t offend her! She is my elder martial sister! Does your elder martial sister know? "


    "Muling? Elder martial sister Cao Ke was slightly shocked: "ling''er, does your father have any other apprentices? Why haven''t I heard of you before? "


    "Ouch ~!" Chang sun Ling waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister is not my father''s disciple. She is... Forget it. I can''t tell you for a while! I''ll give you a detailed explanation when I have time! "


    The chief beside him laughed twice and went to Cao Ke''s side. He said in a loud voice, "yes, yes, this is not a place to talk. I have already ordered my servants to prepare a banquet for the return of the eldest granddaughter. Let''s go on the table."


    "Yes Cao Ke was very happy.


    The book is short, waiting for the chief after the banquet, changsunling with Muling, with Caoke back to Caoke''s residence, time has passed noon.


    Let Chang sunling and Mu Ling sit down, Cao Ke poured a cup of tea for them, and then sat down beside Chang sunling. He raised his hand and caressed Chang sunling''s thigh recklessly. He said with a smile: "ling''er, you tell me well, have you thought about me all the time since you left?"


    Chang sun Ling, with a red face, pushed Cao Ke aside and said, "can you... Can you be honest?" Elder martial sister is still there! "


    Cao Ke took back his cheap hand, turned his head to Mu Ling and said, "I don''t know where you met with ling''er, elder martial sister?"


    Mu Ling picked up the tea cup, tasted it gently, and said softly: "let Ling Er talk to you..."


    "Well!" Chang sun Ling nodded and said, "brother Ke, listen to me, I''ll tell you..."


    Then, Chang sunling started from leaving Cao Ke and told Cao Ke all the things she had done, experienced and met in detail!


    After hearing Chang sun Ling''s retelling, Cao Ke''s expression was shocked to the extreme: "ling''er, do you mean that all this is the result of Prince Tang Feng''s desire to obtain the right of succession to the throne of Tongtian Empire?" It seems to be inconsistent with the information I have!... "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chang sunling was stunned: "what information have you got? Things on my side should be no different. Whether I eavesdrop on Prince Tang Feng''s conversation, or I go up the mountain to meet with the prince, all kinds of signs show that Prince Tang Feng is the black hand behind the scenes! "


    Cao Ke touched his chin and thought for a moment and said, "there may be something else in this that I didn''t expect... However, this is not the most important. At present, the most important thing is two things. The first is to quickly ask the chief to send troops to help us save the prince and my eldest brother. The second..."


    As he said this, Cao Ke raised his hand and rubbed the ring on his middle finger repeatedly. Chang sunling and Mu Ling felt that there was a flash of light in front of them, and an ice sculpture suddenly appeared in front of them.


    After a careful observation of the ice sculpture, Chang sunling said "ah!" With a cry of surprise, he asked Cao Ke, "brother Ke, your ice sculpture is really lifelike! It''s just as like as two peas! "


    "It''s not as like as two peas." Cao Ke sighed helplessly and said, "this ice sculpture is dragon himself."


    "What?" After hearing this, Chang sunling and Mu Ling were shocked. Chang sunling quickly asked, "how can sister Longnu become an ice sculpture?"


    "This... You still have to listen to me slowly..." Cao Ke gently began his story

 Chapter 252

    Next, Cao Ke gives a brief account of what Chang sunling and Mu Ling have experienced during the time when Chang sunling left. From Chang sunling''s account just now, Cao Ke already knows that Mu Ling is not an outsider, so Cao Ke has nothing to hide from Mu Ling, which is basically a matter of fact.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s story, Mu Ling looked at Cao Ke and the eldest sun Ling incredulously, and sighed: "I said, younger martial sister, you and Cao Ke are a perfect match! It''s all separated from each other, and they can experience a soul stirring crisis of life and death respectively What makes me even more surprised is that you can get together peacefully after so many difficulties and dangers together... How hysterical are your lives I really admire it! All of your experiences can be written into a novel, OK? "


    Chang sun Ling gave a bitter smile and said, "I''d rather be ordinary than go through so many thrilling experiences. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the people I really care about, just like brother Ke now..."


    While saying this, Chang sun Ling raised his head and said firmly: "brother Ke, don''t worry, with me and my elder martial sister here, sister long will be OK!"


    With that, Chang sunling squatted down and carefully examined the injury of the Dragon Girl. The wood spirit of one side also put down the cup in the hand, came to the side of long sun Ling.


    "From the wound point of view, sister Longnu''s injury is quite serious. If it wasn''t for brother Ke, you would have frozen her with this magic ice sealing technique, and sister Longnu would not have been able to hold on until I came back..." after about half a column of incense, Chang sunling checked the condition of sister Longnu, raised his head and said to Cao Ke, "now please ask brother Ke to thaw sister Longnu, I need to look at the degree of physical function damage of sister long again to determine the final treatment plan for sister long... "


    After a pause, Chang sun Ling seemed to think of something and quickly added: "ah! What''s more, brother Ke said just now that sister long''s injury was caused by evil nightmare. This makes it very possible that sister long''s body will retain the original power of Bai''s young master Bai Ju when he was injured by Liu Teng. For that kind of original power, there is no way to deal with it by regular medicine. So, when we treat sister long, Maybe you need fire dance sister''s help... "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "this is no problem!" With that, Cao Ke contacted the fire dance hidden in the necklace with his mind. Without saying a word, fire dance ran out of the necklace and stood in front of the crowd.


    Saw the appearance of the fire dance, the wood work properly entire person almost on the spot direct in the wind disorderly! After confirming that the fire dance is really an existence with its own independent consciousness, Muling looks at Cao Ke with a kind of almost fear eyes, and says: "who are you? How can there be so many incredible secrets hidden in you? "


    Cao Ke used the source power to dispel the cold on the Dragon Girl, and then he said with a smile: "elder martial sister, if you are always with us in the future, you will get used to it slowly!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" Chang sun Ling was not satisfied and said: "when I first saw fire dance sister, I had the same reaction as you. How about now? I''m not used to it. There are so many secrets about him. I''m too lazy to be surprised. "


    Mu Ling peeped at the fire dance standing on one side again and couldn''t help saying to himself, "how can I get out of the barracks and enter into another world... Is it because I''m sitting in the barracks and watching the sky, can''t keep up with the times and fall behind?"


    Fire Dance ha ha smile, jokingly way: "it''s not that you are out of date, it''s that the world changes too fast! Especially when the world has Cao Ke, it will be more different from the past.... "


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke''s side has completely thawed for the Dragon Girl, and the red blood has even begun to flow out of the wound on the Dragon Girl''s abdomen. Cao Ke then hastened to urge the three girls around him: "do you want to cure the disease or chat? It''s said that there are three women in a play. Are you really going to sing one for me today? Don''t you start the treatment soon? "


    Hearing what Cao Ke said, the third daughter of changsunling immediately formed a temporary alliance, raised her eyebrows together, stared at Cao Ke, and shrieked out with one voice: "you are the only one here who is idle. We''ll listen to you and start treatment. Don''t you hurry out?"


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said weakly: "I... I''m afraid that you will have some unexpected accidents in the process of treatment, so I''m here to protect you. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good man..."


    However, before Cao Ke finished his explanation, he was pushed out of the house by three women. Before closing the door, Chang sunling glanced at Cao Ke with disdain, snorted coldly, and said, "what you can do is to stay outside and pray for your Long''er, and pray that I won''t be jealous and avenge her! You don''t have to care about other things, and you can''t! Don''t give us any trouble or hinder our treatment! "


    With these words, Chang sun Ling slammed the door with a bang, leaving Cao Ke alone standing in the scorching sun in the afternoon


    Perhaps it was from Bai Ju''s treatment that she learned a lot of experience. In addition to the cooperation of Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling, the Dragon Girl''s injury was extremely serious, but she was cured in just three hours.


    Looking at the Dragon Girl with three layers inside and three layers outside, lying on the bed peacefully and sweetly, Cao kena''s heart, which had been hanging for such a long time, finally fell back to her chest.


    "Is the operation... Going well?" Cao Ke looked at the three women standing around him and asked as a routine.


    Huowu nodded: "the operation was quite smooth. The original power of evil nightmare remaining in Longnu was not much. Maybe it was because evil nightmare thought Longnu would die at that time, or it was because evil nightmare was eager to kill you two at that time, so she left quickly... Anyway, there was no such destructive power, Or save a lot of trouble for our treatment... "


    Chang sunling said: "as for the abdominal injury of Longnu''s sister, it will take quite a long time to recuperate. Although the operation is very successful, the recovery after the operation is also the most important. Fortunately, this is the base camp of the Hai nationality, and all the needs of the Hai nationality can be met, so brother Ke, you don''t have to worry. In a few months, I promise to give you a perfect Dragon Girl


    Cao Ke looked at Chang sun Ling''s pretty face, which was full of sweat. He couldn''t bear to be grateful. He put it in his arms. Then, Cao Ke''s thick lips were directly kissing Chang sun Ling''s cherry lips.


    "Brother Ke, you are so kind!" Chang sun Ling smiles happily and arches his head to Cao Ke''s arms.


    Just at this time, there was a slight knock on the door, and Mu Ling''s voice was full of apology. Then he said, "cough... Younger martial sister, younger martial sister husband, I didn''t mean to disturb you... It''s the chief who sent someone to ask you to come to him. Are you... Finished?"

 Chapter 253

    Cao Ke and his eldest sun Ling in the room could not help but have a black line on their faces when they heard the speech. Cao Ke was not angry and said, "when I say her elder martial sister, what is" are we done? " Don''t be so ambiguous, OK? "


    "That''s it Chang sun Ling also echoed: "brother Ke and I didn''t do anything..."


    The wood spirit outside the door is very helpless way: "OK, you didn''t do anything, is I think more still can''t?"? Please, you two can be a long snack! The chief''s Herald has been waiting for you for a long time


    Cao Ke and Chang sunling look at each other and smile, shoulder to shoulder, open the door and walk out of the room.


    Looking at the herald standing behind Muling, Cao Ke put away the cynical smile on his face and asked seriously, "it''s late now. The chief called us at this time. Is there any emergency?"


    The herald replied respectfully, "if you are going back to Mr. Cao, just this afternoon, the navy of the sunset Kingdom suddenly launched a total attack on our navy. Our army was defeated and retreated the defense line for more than 100 Li to stabilize the war situation. The chief is worried about how to deal with it, So I''m going to ask Mr. Cao to come and discuss with me. "


    "The sunset Kingdom suddenly launched a general attack?" Cao Ke frowned, then nodded and said, "OK, I know everything. You go back to inform the chief first and say I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes After a standard military salute, the herald turned to Cao Ke and went down.


    Cao Ke turned his head and said to Mu Ling, "elder martial sister, Long''er is still in a coma and needs to be taken care of by someone. Do me a favor and stay and watch her. The chief, I''ll go with ling''er."


    Mu Ling said, "don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I''m familiar with caring for patients. I''ll promise you that I''ll be ok with Longnv."


    Cao Ke was satisfied with a smile, and then directly directed to the surrounding air and said: "Kanaka, the task of protecting elder martial sister Muling and Long''er is up to you! If there''s any danger to them, I''ll ask you! "


    "Yes Kanaka did not show up and responded with an unquestionable and firm tone.


    After arranging everything here, Cao kesui elongated sun Ling''s little hand, and the two spread out their bodies together, and flew toward the chief.


    When Cao Ke and Chang sunling came to the chief''s study, the chief had been waiting at the door of the study for a long time. When they saw that they finally arrived, the chief laughed, turned over and led Cao Ke into his study.


    After Cao Ke and Chang sunling sat down, the chief brought the topic directly to the topic: "Mr. Cao, my heralds must have made it clear to you that this afternoon, under the personal command of their governor, Kojiro Takayama, the sunset Kingdom has six main fleets, namely, the left, the middle and the left From the right three directions, he launched a general attack on the front-line troops of the Hai nationality. Although general Hai Wuyan, the general of the Hai nationality, led his troops to resist, the military strength of the sunset Kingdom really exceeded us too much, so general Hai Wuyan had no choice but to give up the front-line defense and retreat 120 Li! "


    "Now, it''s getting late. The sunset Kingdom has stopped attacking for a while, but no one can tell what will happen after daybreak tomorrow... While general haiwuya is sending back information to the base camp, he also asked me if he would withdraw the defense line of his troops fifty miles back? In this way, we can widen the distance between the two armies and reduce the possibility that the navy of the sunset kingdom will launch a surprise attack on us. Secondly, fifty miles later, there will be a large group of islands. Our army is very familiar with the waterways of that group of islands and can take advantage of the advantages of the terrain to fight guerrillas with the sunset kingdom. In this way, we may be able to resist the sunset kingdom. "


    After listening to the chief''s detailed explanation of the war, Cao Ke lowered his head and fell into meditation. Chang sunling, who was sitting next to him, took the lead to ask the chief, "since general haiwuya has put forward a clear way to deal with the attack of sunset Kingdom, what else do you want us to do, chief? Just follow the instructions of general haiwuya


    "Ah ~!" The chief sighed: "Miss Chang sun, you think things are too simple! Yes, general Hai''s strategy is indeed the safest way to deal with the attack of sunset kingdom. However, it is not a long-term plan! Giving up confrontation and adopting guerrilla tactics can make the enemy unable to find themselves, but also make us unable to find out where they are, general! In other words, if guerrilla warfare is adopted, the team led by general Hai will become an "invisible" lone army, and the supplies sent by our rear can never be delivered to them! "


    "Oh Chang sun Ling nodded clearly: "without supplies, general Hai, they have to rely on themselves. In this way, how long they can block the sunset kingdom will really become an unknown number..."


    "Exactly so!" The chief said: "so, this guerrilla tactics can be said to be the last means that our Hai people can use against the sunset Kingdom... I think the general of laihai is really worried by the sunset Kingdom, so he asked me to use this guerrilla tactics..."


    After a pause, the chief continued to say anxiously: "however, the team led by haiwuya is nearly two-thirds of our Haizu''s troops. Our Haizu''s most elite fleet is almost included in it. If they fail to use guerrilla tactics, Haizu will be really over!..."


    With these words, the chief put his hands around his forehead and sat down on the chair in agony. At a glance, he could clearly feel a kind of desolation


    The eldest sun Ling frowned slightly, turned around and asked Cao Ke, who had been silent all the time: "brother Ke, you have something to say! How on earth should we face the attack of sunset kingdom? Did you really agree to general Hai''s request for guerrilla warfare? "


    Cao Ke looked up at Chang sun Ling and then at the chief. Instead of answering Chang sun Ling''s question first, he suddenly asked the chief, "how fast does it take to get to Wanghai city from our sea people''s base camp?"


    The chief was stunned, thought for a moment, and replied, "if you don''t count the time to avoid the blockade of the sunset Kingdom army, it will take about two days to take the fastest boat."


    "Two days?..." Cao Ke then asked, "can the supplies brought by general Hai himself last for two days?"


    "This should be no problem..." the chief thought about it for a while, and affirmed: "with the general Hai''s always cautious style, his army is always ready for at least one week''s rations. If he only insists on two days, it''s absolutely OK to come to the general Hai!"


    "That''s good!" As soon as Cao Ke patted his thigh, he said, "I''ll go back and fix a letter right away, so that people can take me back to Haicheng and give it to my grandfather! Please call the navy of Wanghai city to the battlefield


    "This..." the chief listened to Cao Ke''s words and hesitated: "I''m afraid it can''t? First of all, brother Cao, how can the man you sent back to Haicheng to ask for reinforcements cross the blockade of sunset kingdom? Don''t you go against the sea? Brother Cao, you may not know that the defense area of the sunset Kingdom has been expanded, and the entrance of the anti sea boundary near Wanghai city is also included in it. Our investigators have tried several times to get behind the army of the sunset kingdom through the anti sea boundary, but they have failed... Now I think it''s the traitor, clan leader Leng, He reported the secret of the sea kingdom to the sunset kingdom. The sunset Kingdom specially strengthened its guard, which led to this result... "


    "In addition to the fact that the anti sea boundary can no longer be used, even if the people you sent back can arrive at Wanghai city smoothly, can Mr. Cao send reinforcements? This is my second worry. Although Mr. Cao is the first person in Wanghai City, the official leader is your elder brother Cao Hong after all. It is illegal for Mr. Cao to mobilize the army of Wanghai city from the organizational point of view! Will the soldiers in Wanghai City listen to Mr. Cao? "


    "Also, even if there is no problem with the above two points, if the people you sent back return to lookout Sea city, Mr. Cao can mobilize the army of lookout Sea city. However, how many Marines can there be in a city-state in the city-state of lookout Sea city? A fleet? Or two? When such forces join the battlefield, let alone help our Haizu, is self-protection a problem So I don''t think it''s really necessary to implement brother Cao''s method... "


    "It''s a matter of urgency. I speak a little straightforwardly. I hope brother Cao won''t blame me!"


    With these words, the chief also gave Cao ke a slight fist, which means he was saying sorry to Cao Ke.


    Cao Kesi said with a smile: "the chief really thinks about everything. I just gave my way, and you can find out all the problems. I really admire you... However, in my eyes, hehe... Can''t be called a problem!"


    "Oh?" The chief was stunned and said, "how can I say that?"


    Cao Ke slowly explained: "first of all, your first question is how the people I sent back to Wanghai city to ask for help should pass through the tight blockade of sunset Kingdom... Maybe, for ordinary criminal investigators, this is really a problem, but for my subordinate Kanaka, this is really not a matter! Just ask, even if the blockade of the sunset kingdom is so tight, can it still block an invisible man? "

 Chapter 254

    The chief suddenly said, "Oh! How can I forget your Valet? His ability to be invisible is perfect for crossing the blockade line of sunset kingdom without being aware of it


    Cao Ke nodded and then said: "next, the second question you asked, chief, is whether my grandfather can mobilize the army of Wanghai city... In fact, if you ask such a question, it means that you don''t know enough about the real strength of our Cao family... Let''s put it bluntly, Among all the troops of Tongtian Empire stationed in Wanghai City, all the officers above the captain are from our Cao family! You said, "will such an army listen to my grandfather?"


    Cao Ke''s words made the chief take a breath! Are all officers of the same family? No matter who is in charge of this army, this family is the actual leader of this army! In other words, as the leader of the family, Mr. Cao only needs to raise his arms and hope that the Tongtian Imperial Army in Haicheng will not hesitate to respond. This is a matter of certainty!


    "Ha ha..." after a long time, the chief finally gave out a heartfelt smile: "it seems that Xiaojiu''s original prediction is not aimless. She invited brother Cao to help us Haizu, which is definitely the most wise choice... I may have doubted this before, but now I completely believe it! Your Cao family not only has you, a smart and meticulous young genius, but also has a powerful army!... "


    With a noncommittal smile, Cao Ke continued: "now, the last question you asked just now is left. How many troops are stationed in Wanghai City, a small city-state? Can these troops compete with the sunset kingdom? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke himself was happy for a moment, shook his head, and continued: "as for me, from the time you explained the situation of the front line to me just now, I know that the sunset Kingdom has devoted the whole country''s strength, and the total number of navies is only six fleets. In the eyes of your sea people, such strength may be too strong to compete, but in the eyes of our Tongtian Empire, But it''s no different from other small countries! "


    "Let''s take the naval strength of Tongtian empire as an example. The navy of Tongtian Empire has 17 integrated first-class fleets (PS: first-class fleet, the unique military classification of Lingtian continent. You can understand it as our current integrated division, which is a powerful division with twice the number of ordinary divisions!) As Wanghai city is the largest coastal city of Tongtian Empire and the most important fortress of Tongtian Empire, there are four fleets stationed in Wanghai city! This kind of strength, even if it confronts with the sunset Kingdom, can steadily gain the upper hand. Chief, why do you worry about the shortage of troops in Wanghai city? "


    When Cao Ke finished, the chief patted his thigh happily and said with a smile, "in this way, we can attack back and forth. Your navy of Tongtian empire is responsible for attacking the rear of the defense line of the sunset Kingdom, and our sea people are responsible for attacking the front of the sunset kingdom. In this way, why does the sunset Kingdom worry about being invincible?"


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke waved his hand, interrupted the great chief''s excited mood, and calmly said: "great chief, although I have this idea, and I really intend to let the fleet of Tongtian Empire join your sea people''s war with the sunset Kingdom, but I have no intention to let our children''s soldiers have a direct conflict with the fleet of sunset kingdom!"


    Hearing this, the chief couldn''t help looking black and said, "brother Cao, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, chief." Cao Ke calmly explained: "anyway, this war is still between your sea people and the sunset kingdom. Our Tongtian Empire, to be exact, is our Cao family. There is no need or obligation to fight our own family for you! Although compared with the sunset Kingdom, our strength has the upper hand, but if we really want to completely defeat the sunset Kingdom, we will pay no small price, which is the consequence that our Cao family can''t afford! This is also the main reason why my grandfather didn''t send a large army to the sea to help you at the beginning


    The chief was silent for a while, and his face became more and more ugly. A pair of sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. After considering for a long time, he said: "brother Cao, you Cao''s family can''t fight the sunset Kingdom just because you don''t work hard."


    Cao Ke waved his hand again and interrupted the chief''s words: "chief, maybe you don''t understand what I mean. I mean that we are not going to let our army confront the army of the sunset Kingdom, but we don''t let you sea people resist the attack of the sunset kingdom alone..."


    Cao KeYue said that the chief felt more confused: "brother Cao, it''s time to decide the success or failure of the war. Don''t make fun of me! This war should be a battle between the two armies. How can you win the war if your Cao''s troops don''t fight against the sunset kingdom? "


    "Go up and fight!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "don''t worry, chief. I have already planned what we should do next and how to coordinate all our fighting forces! If you believe me, as long as you do as I say, I can assure you that within one month, the emperor of the sunset kingdom will become a prisoner of your sea people! "


    "This..." Cao Ke doesn''t want to tell the chief about his plan now, which makes the chief feel rather awkward and embarrassed. After all, it''s the tahai people who are being attacked by the sunset kingdom. The chief can''t be in a hurry, but what''s the use of being in a hurry? If his chief is allowed to think of a way, he can only agree to the request of general haiwuyan and launch guerrilla warfare. In this way, the only way to wait for the fate of his Hai people is to perish. It can be said that the hope of the chief and even the whole Hai people is completely placed on Cao Ke!


    After thinking for a long time, the chief took a breath: "well, since I can''t find any effective way, I''ll just listen to brother Cao! Anyway, as a sea girl, Xiao Jiu is so obedient and respectful to you! I believe in hainv! Believe in Xiaojiu! I believe you brother Cao accordingly Brother Cao, now that you have the whole plan, tell us what we should do as soon as possible. The war is tight, but it can''t be delayed! "


    The chief''s words showed that Cao Ke had given the actual war command of the Hai people to Cao Ke, which made Cao Ke smile with satisfaction. He said to the chief in a commanding tone: "first of all, we can''t let Leng''s father and son know all our actions! They are spies of the sunset kingdom. If you let them know, you will let the sunset Kingdom know. In that case, the battle will be impossible! "


    The chief nodded and said, "brother Cao, don''t worry. I understand that."


    Cao Ke then said, "when I go back later, I will tell Kanaka to take my letter and go back to Wanghai city day and night, so that my grandfather can mobilize the army of Wanghai city to help us fight!"


    "Chief, please give general haiwuya a message and tell him to do his best to fight against the sunset kingdom! What''s more, don''t tell general Hai that Wang Haicheng is about to send reinforcements. Let general Hai and his troops show a fighting posture of breaking the bridges and sinking the boats! "


    "As for our base camp, there should be a considerable part of military strength, right? You, chief, will lead me to the red coral reef in Naga territory to rescue the prince of Tongtian Empire and my elder brother who are trapped there! "


    "We should act together in the above three aspects and strive to complete them in the shortest time! This can also be regarded as the first step in my plan. As for what we should do in the future, I will tell you that it is not time to disclose it! "


    "What do you think you don''t understand, chief


    The chief thought about it for a while and said with some doubts: "I understand everything else, but this is about rescuing the prince and your elder brother on the red coral reef... Now we are in a tight war here. If I rush into the Naga territory, I will set up an enemy out of thin air? Brother Cao, do you think we can do this? When we defeat the sunset Kingdom, I''ll send troops with you to save the prince. How about them? "


    Cao Ke listened to the chief''s words, but he didn''t mean to be angry. He waved his hand casually and said, "chief, don''t you think that I went to rescue the prince and my elder brother out of my own selfish intention? No, no, you''re wrong! Prince Jingyun and my elder brother, that''s the core of my whole strategy to deal with the sunset kingdom. Only by rescuing them first can my plan be carried out smoothly! "


    "As for whether you sea people want to rescue the prince and my elder brother and set up Naga as an enemy, you don''t need to worry too much, because Naga people have already stood on the opposite side of you sea people. You can even say that you sea people will be attacked by the sunset kingdom to a great extent, It''s the Naga who''s behind it


    Hearing this, the chief was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is there something about Naga? What''s the matter? "


    "Let''s wait until we get the prince and my elder brother back." Cao Ke said: "it may be better for them to explain to you, so that you don''t always think I''m fooling you now!"


    The chief simply thought about it for a while, and then he said in a loud voice: "OK! Do as you say, brother Cao! Let''s send troops to the red coral reef to rescue Prince Jingyun and Lord Cao Hong! "

 Chapter 255

    When Cao Ke and the chief finally finished discussing the specific contents of the action, Cao Ke left the chief''s room with Chang sunling and went to his residence, Chang sunling said with worry: "brother Ke, although I came back this time with the accurate information of the crown prince and brother Cao Hong, But there should be quite a lot of variables in it... Before, I was lurking in Prince Tang Feng''s army, and my whole mind was to complete the task at that time. I really didn''t think much about these variables. Now, I think, this may cause some unexpected accidents to your action tomorrow... "


    "Variables?..." Cao Ke pondered for a moment, then with a smile, raised his hand and patted the back skull of the eldest sun Ling, and said: "the variable in Ling er''s mouth, does it mean that when you finish your latent task and escape from the red coral reef and return to the sea people to report, general Du will also report the things in your undercover army to Prince Tang Feng, When Prince Tang Feng got the news, he was afraid that you would send reinforcements. He would attack the mountain and force the prince and his elder brother to leave the red coral reef, so that we could rush to rescue their troops and make a thorough attack? "


    Chang sunling looked at Cao Ke in surprise and exclaimed unconsciously: "OK, you, brother Ke, aren''t you the little bug in my stomach? How can you know everything in my mind? It''s amazing


    Cao Ke laughed again and explained: "in fact, as soon as you came back and talked to me about what happened to you during this period, I was already thinking about this problem. How can I say that Prince Tang Feng forcibly took Prince Taizi and my elder brother away from the red coral reef? After all, Prince Taizi and my elder brother have the strength, Compared with Prince Tang Feng, he is much weaker. However, after repeated consideration, I still think Prince Tang Feng will not do so for the time being! "


    "Oh?" Chang sun Ling was stunned: "why do you think so? Prince Tang Feng is not a fool. He knows that I have run out to move rescue soldiers. Can he honestly wait on the red coral reef for our reinforcements to arrive? "


    Cao Ke held out three fingers and said to the eldest sun Ling, "I say Prince Tang Feng will not force the prince to leave the red coral reef for the time being. There are three reasons..."


    "First, whether Prince Tang Feng or general Du, they don''t know your true origin! You just said to general du that you are my elder brother''s sister, but you didn''t say why you appeared on the red coral reef! They didn''t know that you came with me to the vast sea, or that I am helping the sea people fight with them and the sunset kingdom! What''s more, you don''t know that when you run out to move the soldiers, you are not going to move the soldiers back to the Tongtian Empire, but to come to the sea people to find me! Do you understand when I say that? "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? " Hearing this, the eldest sun Ling said excitedly, "brother Ke, do you mean that even if Prince Tang Feng knows from general du that I have escaped and gone to move rescue soldiers, he will only think that I am going back to Tongtian Empire to move rescue soldiers? And if I go back to Tongtian Empire to move reinforcements, doesn''t it take at least ten days and a half months, so Prince Tang Feng doesn''t have to rush to force the prince and brother Cao to leave the red coral reef? "


    "Yes Cao Ke definitely nodded: "there is a time difference, and this time difference just gives us enough action time!"


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "as for the second point... If I were Prince Tang Feng, I would not even think that you would go back to Tongtian Empire safely! Don''t forget the location of the red coral reef. It''s in the middle of the territory of the sea people. No matter which way you go back to the Tongtian Empire to move this rescue for the prince, you need to go through the defense line of the sea people and the defense line of the sunset kingdom that surrounds the sea people! "


    "It''s OK to say that the defense line of the sea people. Can you really pass through the defense line of the sunset Kingdom safely? In the conversation you overheard between Prince Tang Feng and the Naga queen, Prince Tang Feng has already said that the sunset kingdom is just like him! Do you think Prince Tang Feng will not inform the sunset Kingdom and let their defense try to stop you? "


    "With this layer of protection, I don''t think Prince Tang Feng will even care too much about your escape. He just needs to inform the sunset Kingdom and pay close attention to your movements!"


    "But what Prince Tang Feng didn''t expect is that you didn''t go back to Tongtian Empire at all. Instead, you came to Haizu nearby!..."


    Chang sunling nodded with approval: "indeed, considering this point, Prince Tang Feng really does not need to force the prince and elder brother Cao Hong to leave the red coral reef, because in his eyes, my escape is no threat at all!"


    "More than that, there is a third point!" Cao Ke laughed and said, "even if the defense line of the sunset Kingdom doesn''t stop you, it will take time for you to go back to the Tongtian Empire, won''t it? Such a big thing, the emperor naturally can''t believe you so a little girl''s words, so the emperor must send someone to investigate, this investigation also needs time, right? After the investigation, the emperor has confirmed the accuracy of your information. Will it take time to dispatch troops and ships to rescue the prince All these things together, plus the time you spend on the way back and forth, it''s conservatively estimated to take two or three months, right? With these two or three months, Prince Tang Feng is not easy to deal with the prince? Is the grain you robbed up the mountain enough for the people to eat for two or three months? "


    "Based on the above three points, I conclude that Prince Tang Feng will not force the prince and my elder brother to leave the red coral reef, at least not in a short time! That''s why I''m not in a hurry to take action. I wait until everything else is in place before I take action! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s confident expression, Chang sunling''s eyes, in addition to infatuation, gradually showed more admiration: "brother Ke, you are still powerful! I think of things you can think of, I can not think of things you can consider very comprehensive I used to think that you were a dandy who could only pick up girls. Now it seems that you still have many advantages... "


    Cao Ke raised his hand, put his arm around Chang sun Ling''s shoulder, raised his chin, and said, "that''s it! You don''t look at your husband. Who am I? I''m the first day since ancient times in Lingtian continent. OK! Be my woman, and you can enjoy yourself secretly


    The eldest sun Ling gave Cao ke a look and pinched him around his waist. He said in a vicious way: "give you a step and you will climb up? Look, look, it''s almost up in the sky


    Cao Ke grinned when he was pinched by Chang sunling, and he didn''t forget to flatter himself: "that''s right! Brother proud! Brother proud! I have the capital to climb up! Brother... Ouch! My aunt! You can pinch me gently! It''s meat, not iron Ouch.... "


    They talk and laugh all the way back to Cao Ke''s residence. As soon as they open the door, they see Mu Ling sitting by the bed of the Dragon Girl, chatting with the newly awakened dragon girl.


    When he found that Cao Ke and Chang sunling had come back, Mu Ling gave a little smile to the Dragon Girl and said, "Long''er girl, don''t you think Cao Ke has come back? I''ve been busy all day. I''m tired and sleepy, so I''ll go to bed first! "


    With that, Muling stood up and nodded to Cao Ke. After greeting Chang sunling, Muling opened the door and walked out of the room to the room arranged by Hai Zu.


    Seeing off Muling, Cao Ke ran two steps to the side of Longnv, and sat down beside the bed. He looked at Longnv''s pale face with concern and asked in a soft voice, "longer, I didn''t expect you to wake up. How do you feel now? Is there any pain or discomfort? "


    Dragon Girl gently shook her head, turned her head and looked at Chang sun Ling standing next to Cao Ke. She was very weak and said: "listen to the elder sister Muling who told me that my life was saved by elder sister Ling er... Younger sister, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Chang sunling squatted down, took Longnv''s little hand, and said with a smile, "sister longer, don''t say that. From someone''s point of view, we should also be regarded as a pair of sisters. If you are seriously injured, the elder sister will certainly do her best to treat you!" While saying that, Chang sun Ling also used the corner of his eye to dig a hard look at Cao Ke.


    "That''s it Cao Ke, whose skin is as thick as the wall, doesn''t care about Chang sunling''s painless eye attack? Very shameless said: "we are all a family! The whole family should have helped each other! "


    "Go away!" Chang sunling and Longnv had a tacit understanding and said: "which one is the same family as you


    With that, the two girls were stunned at first, and then looked at each other with a smile. Unconsciously, the feelings between them quietly pulled in a lot


    After a brief chat, the Dragon Girl asked Cao Ke: "I heard that elder sister ling''er has found the whereabouts of the prince and elder brother Cao Hong... Ke, did you go to discuss with my father and ask him to send troops to save them?"


    Cao Ke nodded: "well, I''ve talked to the chief about this, and I''m going to take this opportunity to launch a counterattack against the sunset kingdom. Long''er, don''t worry, the war of the sea people will soon end, and your people will live a stable and happy life!"


    The Dragon girl smiles and asks, "is there anything I can do for you? At this critical moment, I was lying on the hospital bed. How could I be embarrassed? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "Long''er, you have done enough for the Hai people. What you need to do next is to take good care of your wounds! Just leave everything on the battlefield to me! "

 Chapter 256

    In the early morning of the next day, the chief transferred Leng clan leader and his son from the base camp of Hai clan, because if Leng clan leader and his son were not separated from the traitors, he and Cao Ke would have to let Leng clan leader see all their actions clearly and clearly, then all the previous calculations would really be in vain! And the war with the sunset Kingdom, the sea people don''t want to win!


    Therefore, the chief gave Leng patriarch and his son a "extremely important" task to complete. After receiving this task, the father and son of Leng clan not only have no doubt about the purpose of the task assigned to them by the chief, but also express their gratitude to the chief, because the task assigned to them by the chief is to let them lead a team to go out to sea and explore the real location of the Dragon treasure


    In fact, where is the Dragon treasure? Although the treasure map in the chief''s hand is really true, the treasure has already fallen into the hands of evil nightmare. I''m afraid that the location of the Dragon treasure now is completely in ruins!


    However, the father and son of Leng clan did not know this! After receiving this task, they began to fantasize about the wonderful scene of sitting on the high treasure pile! Greed, this is hidden in the heart of everyone''s bad root! In the face of such a huge temptation of dragon treasure, Leng patriarch and his son actually lost their usual calm and went crazy!


    When Cao Ke got up, finished his breakfast and came to the chief, Leng patriarch and his son had already led their team and started for a long time with the treasure map given to them by the chief.


    When the people in the way are removed, the actions of Cao Ke and the chief are blatant and resolute. Cao Ke immediately repairs a letter and gives it to Kanaka, asking him to hurry back to Wanghai city and give it to Mr. Cao. The chief also sent a message to haiwuya, who was on the front line. He asked haiwuya to do his best to carry out guerrilla warfare and deal with the sunset Kingdom, so as to delay the invasion of the sunset kingdom into the Haizu and buy time for Cao Ke''s follow-up actions.


    After these two things were finished, the chief ordered all the troops and left longyi to command the defense work of the base camp. Then he himself followed Caoke and led the fleet. Under the leadership of changsunling and Muling, he went straight to the red coral reef!


    In this operation, the chief paid a lot of money. He brought out the only main battle fleet left by the sea people to guard the base camp! You know, even if you look at the whole sea people, there are only three main battle fleets like this! Don''t mention the thousands of people and ships of Prince Tang Feng on the red coral reef. He is twice as powerful as Bai gei in front of the chief''s main battle fleet!


    Looking at dozens of mighty warships behind him and standing in the bow of his flagship ship, Cao Ke is in high spirits. He knows that the final battle of the war between the sea people and the sunset kingdom is finally about to begin, and this battle will also be an opportunity for Cao Ke to really become famous in the land of heaven!


    Standing beside Cao Ke, Chang sunling looks at her lover with warm eyes. She says nothing and does nothing, as if she is completely satisfied as long as she stays beside Cao ke


    After a day and a night''s journey, early in the morning of the third day, they can finally see the Red Coral Reef from a distance!


    "In terms of time, Prince Tang Feng''s army has not come from the Naga people." Mu Ling said to Cao Ke and the chief, "the number of garrison troops on the island is about 2000, but you should not underestimate these 2000 people, because there are many experts among them! These experts are what the enemy relies on most! "


    After listening to the brief introduction of the enemy, the chief nodded, turned to Cao Ke and asked, "brother Cao, how do you think we should attack? Do you want to cover the island with artillery first, or do you want to take people to the island directly? "


    "A round of artillery coverage, of course!" Without thinking about it, Cao Ke said directly: "there are no long-range strike weapons in the enemy''s camp that can compete with our fleet. First, we should greet them with artillery and let them have a good time. Then I will lead our Cao family''s experts to take the lead. Chief, you will lead the troops to kill them later, Let''s go all out and try to bring the enemy on the island to one pot! "


    "Yes! Do as you say, brother Cao! " The chief replied with a smile.


    "Tongtong..." "boom boom..." a series of guns roared, accompanied by the huge explosions, the whole red coral reef was shaking! Today''s defense is still under the jurisdiction of general Du. Before, when general Du himself was still enjoying his breakfast, a shell fell to the door of his tent!


    Fortunately, general Du''s own strength is quite good. As soon as he found the danger, he quickly fell on the ground. The shrapnel of the shell mixed with the adobe blasted up on the ground flew over general Du''s head. General Du survived!


    General Du, who had escaped the disaster, was just about to stand up and scold him. He saw why he was suddenly bombarded. There was a loud noise around him one after another! Straight scared general Du honestly lying on the ground, hands holding the head, dare not move a cent!


    You don''t have to say, general Du''s luck is really very bad. After ten minutes of artillery attack, although general Du''s whole body was completely buried by dust, he was not hurt at all!


    Lifted the dust on the body, the gray head and gray face of general Du finally stood up, but when he looked around and saw clearly the scene beside him, general Du almost directly breathed!


    What a tragedy! What a tragedy! What general Du can see is the thick smoke and huge crater! One burnt corpse after another, one by one, fell all around, and could not count! A lot of blood poured out from these corpses, flowed to the ground, gathered together, flowing slowly, like a dazzling red river!


    There is almost no complete tent in the whole camp. Some broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere, and the sound of pain and wailing is endless. It is a terrible scene of hell on earth, which makes people feel goose bumps and shiver!


    "Who! He mews. Who did it? " General Du''s eyes have become red. Looking at the tragic situation of his children soldiers who have been following him for many years, general Du is hysterical and crazy. He wants to find out the murderer who made this continuous bombing and strangle him himself!


    "Report back to general..." a fairly good soldier reported to general Du: "the sound of this round of bombing seems to have come from the sea!"


    "The sea?" General Du was slightly stunned. After a few seconds, he said to the soldier, "go and tell all the fighting brothers to go to the seaside! I''ll see which son of a bitch dare to attack us


    "Yes The soldier got the order and quickly turned down to convey it.


    General Du, however, spread out his body and ran towards the sea.


    When general Du came to the seaside, many of his masters had gathered around him. Of course, the damage they could get from the artillery bombardment was extremely limited. Except for a few minor injuries, most of them were in good condition.


    With these people, general Du''s confidence has also increased. After all, these people are the main combat power he relies on most. As long as these people are still there, general Du''s team will have considerable combat power and will not be defeated!


    However, when general Du really came to the seaside and saw the main battle fleet of the sea chief, he had rich experience in the battlefield, and his heart was cold in an instant!


    "It''s... it''s an integrated fleet." General Du was shocked and said, "why did such a powerful fleet suddenly appear in the Naga territory?"


    A man beside him set up a shed and carefully observed the fleet on the sea. Then he reported to general Du: "general, judging from the flag on the other side''s warship, it seems to be the army of the sea people!"


    "The sea people?" General Du was slightly stunned: "how can the fleet of the sea clan appear here? Aren''t they all supposed to fight the sunset Kingdom on the front line? "


    "This... I don''t know..." the man next to general Du said, "however, judging from the shelling of the Sea Fleet just now, they should not be exercising. Their target is our camp!"


    "Fart! Why don''t you say that? " General Du was not angry and said, "I''m not confused yet. I can still see that!"


    "General, what shall we do next?" The man continued to ask general Du.


    "What else can I do?" General Du''s teeth were squeaking: "gather the team and fight with them. At the same time, send someone to go out from the other side of the island and go back to Naga''s headquarters to inform Prince Tangfeng. Let Prince Tangfeng send someone to support us quickly!"


    "Yes The man beside general Du answered respectfully.


    On Cao Ke''s side, he looked at the rising smoke of gunpowder on the Red Coral Reef from a distance, and outlined a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "OK, appetizers are enough. Next, it''s time to see the strength of the brothers!"


    With that, Cao Ke turned around and yelled to the 100 or so Cao family experts who had already gathered behind him: "everyone follow me, go to the island at once, save your Highness the prince and my elder brother Cao Hong!"


    "Save your Highness the prince! Save Lord caohong All of them were in high spirits, almost roaring in response to Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke smiles with satisfaction, then takes the lead, jumps directly from the flagship, and then steps on the waves and rushes to the shore

 Chapter 257

    "Look, general One of general Du''s men, pointing to Cao Ke and others who came to them by treading the waves on the sea, yelled: "the enemy has begun to act!"


    After a brief observation of Cao Ke and the experts of Cao Fu led by Cao Ke, general Du couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air, and his heart was already half cold: "judging from the speed and body method of these people, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps! Can there be more than 100 people here? If all these 100 or so people rush ashore, I''m afraid these people at the seaside alone can''t be their rivals at all! "


    Thinking of this, general Du waved his hand in a hurry and yelled: "everyone listen to the order, retreat back immediately! Pick up the pieces, occupy the favorable terrain, form a defensive formation, joint defense! The strength of the enemy''s attack this time is far beyond us, so we can''t make a direct attack! "


    As soon as the words were finished, general Du didn''t wait for his subordinates to react, so he rushed to the rear with his toes pointed!


    As soon as general Du left, how could these experts under his command still have the heart to continue fighting? They turned around one after another, followed general Du''s steps, and quickly retreated. The beach, which was busy before, turned into an empty one in a moment.


    On Cao Ke''s side, Chang sun Ling, who had been running beside Cao Ke, had found the change on the beach, so he raised his hand to point to the direction of the beach and said to Cao Ke, "brother Ke, why didn''t the enemy resist US and stop us from landing, but just retreat?"


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "the commander of the enemy really has some insight! According to my estimation, he estimated the specific combat power of our side in a very short period of time. He felt that these people on the shore alone could not prevent us from landing, so he would take the second place and withdraw... What we have to face next is a more difficult battle... "


    "A tough battle?" Chang sun Ling frowned and said, "why is it a tough battle? The enemy has been cleaned up by our artillery fire. It''s time for us to feel sad and demoralized. Besides, our strength is really stronger than theirs. How can we fight against them? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "soldiers are changeable. The way to win or lose does not depend entirely on the real power balance between the enemy and us. Since ancient times, there have been many classic cases of fighting with less to win more and the weak to win the strong. Today''s enemies, as ling''er said, are at the lowest point in strength and morale, But it doesn''t mean that we are sure to win this battle. If the enemy general can turn his men into a mourner, we will have some trouble here... "


    Cao Ke''s words are simple, and Chang sunling doesn''t know anything about military war command, so the little girl still doesn''t understand her expression just now. However, Chang sunling doesn''t continue to ask, because she has seen that Cao Ke''s expression at this time has become a little heavy. Maybe Cao Ke is thinking about how to deal with the enemy who has become a mourning soldier Chang sunling really didn''t want to disturb Cao Ke at this point.


    Soon, under the leadership of Cao Ke, the Cao family''s 100 or so experts successfully boarded the beach. Cao Ke did not let everyone go directly into the red coral reef, but let everyone spread their guard to cover the landing of the marine troops.


    Nearly half an hour later, in addition to the necessary personnel left to guard the ships, the Navy troops boarded the red coral reef, with nearly 20000 people standing in neat formation, fully armed, and in high spirits waiting for further battle instructions,


    The chief didn''t go ashore with the team, but stayed on top of the flagship. Long er, the second brother of Long Yi and the second brother of Long Nv, who is the adjutant of the chief in this operation, came to Cao Ke''s side, saluted Cao Ke with a standard military salute, and called out: "report to Mr. Cao! All the fighters of the first fleet of the navy have assembled


    Cao Ke nodded his head slightly toward long er and said, "brother long, it''s hard." Then he raised his feet and came to the front of the Army: "brothers of the sea people, today, our only task here is to rescue the people trapped on that mountain!"


    With that, Cao Ke turned around, pointed to the only high mountain on the red coral reef, and then said, "but at the foot of that mountain, there are still some enemies who are ready to stand in our way and fight against us! Although our round of shelling has brought considerable losses to these enemies, they are very likely to break their bridges and fight against us! As the old saying goes, "if we mourn, we will win. But if the enemy becomes a mourner, do we really have to let them win?"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s question, the sea people''s army suddenly became a noisy chaos, shouting one after another!


    "Pathetic soldiers, my brothers beat him directly!"


    "Yes, who are we? We are the best first fleet of Haizu! Even if they are mourners, can they be better than us? "


    "The enemy is just dying!"


    "Let them taste the power of our first fleet, and make them regret fighting with us..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Ke looked around all the people with a smile, raised his hands to signal everyone to be quiet, and then yelled: "in this case, you let me, an outsider, have a good insight into the strength of the first fleet of the sea people! Everybody''s got it. Stay in formation. Follow me. Go


    "Go Twenty thousand people yelled in unison, the sound shocked the sky!


    Cao Ke''s words are not just for no reason. He is mobilizing the morale of the army! When the morale is high, the army will be able to give full play to its 100% or even higher strength. In this way, the hope of winning the final victory will increase.


    Under the guidance of Chang sunling, Cao Ke led a large army to the mountain where Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong were trapped. Whether he could annihilate Prince Tangfeng''s army or not was not Cao Ke''s consideration. Saving Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong was the most important thing. As long as Prince Tangfeng''s army did not jump out to stop them, Cao Ke was willing to let them go, Don''t go after the rest of general Du''s men.


    However, if Cao Ke doesn''t go after general Du, will general Du allow Cao Ke to move freely? Of course not. General Du, a war general who has been fighting for a long time, will not escape before he has to?


    During the time when Cao Ke''s troops landed one after another, general Du had collected his own parts, led less than 2000 troops still with combat power, and retreated to the hillside. Not only that, before going up the mountain, general Du also asked his men to prepare a large number of bows and arrows, arrows, rolling trees and stones. He knew that his strength was far less than that of the other side, General Du plans to take advantage of geographical advantages to make the last fight, hoping to persist until Prince Tang Feng leads reinforcements to rescue.


    Cao Ke wants to go up the mountain to rescue Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong. The hillside that general Du is guarding now is the only way! Only when Cao Ke broke through the last blockade line of general Du can he see his elder brother and the prince of Tongtian empire... War is imminent!


    Of course, those who lead the battle are the more than 100 Cao family experts brought by Cao Ke. Facing these Cao family experts, general Du also sent all his own experts. The two sides launched a fierce fight in the middle of the battlefield, that is, on the hillside. Because the strength of the two sides is equal and the number of people is not much different, it''s difficult to fight. For a moment, it''s hard to see the outcome!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke frowned and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that there are still many experts under general Du''s hands!" It''s not good to drag on like this. If Prince Tang Feng brings reinforcements from Naga, we''ll be in danger... "


    With that, Cao Ke was silent for a short time. Then he turned around and said to the Dragon two behind him, "brother long, you can take a team of people to bypass these fighters from the left and attack the enemy''s positions directly! Let a reliable general lead the team up from the right side. Let''s take both sides and try to win the other side at one stroke! "


    "Yes Long er ordered his head and went down in a hurry to arrange it.


    Half a minute later, two teams of 5000 people each sprang out of Cao Ke''s position, one left and one right, bypassed the two sides of the middle fighting experts, and quickly rushed towards general DU on the hillside.


    General Du sneered: "do you want to outflank on both sides? What a beautiful thought! I really think I''m a freeloader! "


    With that, general Du raised his hand directly and gave his own order in a loud voice: "all the archers divided into two teams to attack the enemies on both sides, and the rest quickly put the rolling stones in place, waiting for the general''s further orders! I want these bastards to have a deep understanding of my general''s power! "


    Dragon two side is leading people to rush up the mountain, suddenly found from the hillside of the enemy''s position, flying out of a piece of arrows! These arrows make up a wall of arrows, and they smash directly at the top of their team''s head!


    "Shield!" In the face of this situation, where does longer dare to hesitate? In a hurry, he gave his orders to his sergeants in the simplest language.


    "Rub rub rub..." a sound of metal friction sounded. These soldiers of the Hai clan followed the instructions of longer one after another, raised their shields high above their heads and stood in front of them.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." there was another roar of gold and iron. Most of the arrows flying down the mountain were blocked by the shields of the Hai people''s army. Although some of the Hai people''s soldiers died under the attack of the arrows, the loss was not serious.


    Seeing that the other side''s army was still carrying a shield, general Du quickly raised his hand and cried out: "archers stop shooting, all retreat, rolling wood and stone ready to launch!"

 Chapter 258

    General Du stopped the attack of bow and arrow, and the pressure felt by longer disappeared instantly. Longer carefully put down his shield, and then observed the direction of general Du''s position halfway up the mountain for a while. Only with a positive smile, he raised his sword over his head and yelled: "brothers, the enemy''s bow and arrow should have been shot! You don''t have to worry about it any more. Let''s go with me! "


    "Go The left and right groups of the sea people howled together in response to the Dragon two, then accelerated at the same time, and launched a new round of charge towards general Du''s position!


    Looking at the nearer and nearer Haizu army, general Du laughed with disdain, waved his big hand directly, and said in a fierce voice: "rolling wood and stone, let go!"


    With general Du''s command, his soldiers acted together. In an instant, the "boom..." roared one after another. The huge wood with a length of seven or eight meters and the huge stone with a diameter of three or four meters rolled down the mountain together! That momentum, like ten thousand horses galloping general, magnificent incomparable!


    "I... wipe!" Seeing this scene suddenly appeared, dragon two, who was full of confidence before, immediately opened his mouth in horror: "these Guisun are really good! Where do you get all these rolling stones? It''s like playing with the rhythm of the dead! "


    After all, longer is a veteran of the battlefield. He has been with the chief since he was a child and has been the chief''s personal adjutant. Although general Du''s rolling stones are thrown down suddenly, longer is shocked and can still keep calm.


    Then he heard dragon two shouting: "everyone! Protect your own lives and retreat with all your strength! Withdraw


    Many of the two groups of Haizu soldiers who followed longer up the mountain were completely deterred by the frightening momentum of rolling wood and stone. Fortunately, longer''s "retreat" was timely, otherwise most of them would have to be explained on the hillside!


    According to longer''s order, the two groups of Hai people who surrounded on both sides quickly retreated to Caoke''s position at the foot of the mountain along the original road. However, many of the last soldiers they dragged were still killed by general Du''s rolling wood and stone, and even a complete body could not be left. This made longer feel very sad.


    When he came to Cao Ke with a grim face, long er held back his grief and saluted him with a standard military salute. He reported: "tell Mr. Cao back, the enemy''s defense is quite strong in the middle of the mountain. We didn''t expect that the army was badly hit. We had no choice but to give up the attack and withdraw temporarily..."


    Cao Ke nodded without expression, patted long er on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother long, it''s not your fault. I didn''t make an accurate judgment about the tenacity of the enemy, which led to the death of so many Hai brothers..."


    Standing behind Cao Ke, Chang sunling stepped forward and said to Cao Ke and long er, "I say you two, it''s not the time to take responsibility for each other, right? In my opinion, although the enemy''s defense means are complete and abundant, there is too little time for them to prepare before. Their bows and arrows, rolling stones and so on should have been collected and brought by them when they retreated to the hillside. The number of them should be small. Our troops are still several times or even ten times as large as the enemy''s on the whole, I really don''t believe that we will continue to attack. We can''t take their temporary defensive positions! "


    After hearing Chang sun Ling''s words, Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "ling''er, things are not as simple as you think. I agree with your judgment of the comparison of the forces between the enemy and us. This battle is supposed to be our final victory, but there are many articles about how to win this victory!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chang sun Ling was stunned: "what else is there in it? We have already completely opened the posture with the enemy. Now the experts of both sides in the center are still fighting hard. What are you hesitating about? "


    Cao Kechang breathed a sigh and explained: "first of all, the casualties on our side... It is reasonable to judge that there are not many defensive tools in the hands of the enemy, but we don''t know how many of them are. If we rush up wave after wave regardless of death, the number of casualties may be unacceptable to us..."


    "What''s more, from the beginning of the battle between the enemy and us, the enemy just sent their experts to block our experts, and then completely shrank in the position on the hillside, waiting for us to attack. What''s their purpose? In my opinion, they are waiting for support! In other words, even if we launch a strong attack regardless of casualties, if the battle is dragged into a seesaw battle and the enemy reinforcements arrive after a long time, not only the prince and elder brother on the mountain will not be saved, but also our safety will be seriously threatened! "


    "Based on the above two points, I will come to the conclusion that not only can we not continue to send people to attack enemy positions, but also we don''t have the time to attack enemy positions... This is the real crux of the battle now..."


    Chang sun Ling nodded clearly, and then asked, "brother Ke, do you mean that we need to come up with a way quickly, which can not only disintegrate the enemy''s defense, but also solve the whole battle in a short time?"


    "Yes Cao Ke nodded for sure, and then fell into meditation: "but how can we think about such a way?"


    With the fall of Cao Ke''s voice, all the commanders, including Chang sunling and long er, fell into a period of melancholy


    Halfway up the hill, general Du''s position.


    The adjutant beside general Du saw that there was no movement after the Haizu troops retreated down the mountain, so he happily said to general Du: "general, we are afraid of the enemy! Dare not attack rashly again


    General Du was a little happy, nodded his head, then said: "they think of me too simply! They thought that they would break up and destroy my team if I had to blow up so many rounds of artillery before I could prevent them. They really wanted to blind their hearts! How can I bow down so easily? This time, these bastards below should know my strength! What else can they do to attack? As long as we can stick to the arrival of Prince Tang Feng''s reinforcements, we will attack them back and forth and give them a spoonful of stew! "


    After that, general Du pondered for a while, turned his head, looked at the adjutant and said, "go and count the number of bows, arrows and rolling stones left. How many waves of attacks can we support?"


    "Yes The adjutant was ordered to turn and leave in a hurry.


    In a short time, the adjutant completed the task assigned by general Du and returned to general Du: "report back to general Du, the enemy''s attack just now has consumed about one fifth of our defense tools!"


    General Du said: "in other words, we can withstand at least four enemy attacks? that''s enough! It should not take the enemy to attack four times, and Prince Tang Feng''s reinforcements will arrive! " While saying this, general Du narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the position of Cao Ke at the foot of the mountain, and said with disdain: "no matter who you are, no matter why you suddenly attack my team, when the prince comes, it''s your real end. Wait for it!"


    Down the mountain, Cao Ke position.


    At this time, Cao Ke had already sat on the ground, holding a stick in his hand, rowing around on the ground, thinking about various ways of attack. However, Cao Ke felt very helpless that no matter what method he came up with, he could not guarantee that he could not only control his own casualties, but also quickly take the enemy''s position. These two conditions were achieved at the same time.


    "If only longer were here!" As soon as he threw the stick, Cao Ke said dejectedly: "if Long''er is there, he can summon the fire dragon. With a powerful fire dragon, only Long''er and I need to entangle and even destroy the other experts. The rest of the experts can rush to the enemy''s position and kill all sides! The enemy''s defense tools are effective for ordinary soldiers, but the damage to the experts is very limited... Unfortunately, Long''er is still recovering. Even if the fire dragon comes, no one can control it... "


    Chang sun Ling sighed and said, "if long er doesn''t come, it''s OK for Kanaka to come! With his stealth ability, he should be able to sneak to the mountain without knowing it, and ask the prince and brother Cao Hong to lead the soldiers to rush down from the mountain. The enemy''s defense tools are all against each other. See how they defend against the attack from the mountain... However, Kanaka has been sent back to Haicheng by you. I don''t have any practical significance to say that... "


    After hearing Chang sun Ling''s unintentional words, Cao Ke seemed to have caught the key. He looked at Chang sun Ling with big eyes and said, "Ling Er, what did you say just now? The enemy''s defenses are all down, and there is no way to defend against attacks from the mountains?... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Kemeng hugged Chang sunling and even forgot to kiss Chang sunling''s round face several times, which made Chang sunling very embarrassed and said: "brother ke... What are you doing? There are so many people here... "


    "I really love you, ling''er!" Cao Ke let go of Chang sun Ling and said excitedly: "it''s a word that wakes up the person in the dream! Before, I always insisted on how we should attack the enemy''s position, but I never thought that we are not alone now, we still have friendly forces! As you said just now, as long as my elder brother and the prince lead the army to kill down from the mountain, we can attack back and forth, and take down the enemy''s position halfway up the mountain at one stroke! "


    Chang sun Ling glanced at Cao Ke and said, "do you still attack the enemy''s position? If Kanaka is not here, how can you send the news of our arrival to the mountain? The prince and brother Cao Hong don''t know that we have come to save them. How can they lead the soldiers down the mountain? You are so wise and confused

 Chapter 259

    "Haha, haha..." Cao Ke said with a deep smile: "sometimes, things that seem impossible can be solved by the simplest way. Just like this time, whether it''s me or you, they think the problem is a little cumbersome. In fact, if you want the prince and my elder brother on the mountain to know our arrival, you don''t need to send someone to inform them, I just need to raise my hand! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke raised his right hand and gently wiped the space ring on his left hand, holding a ten centimeter long thing in his hand.


    Looking at the stick like thing Cao Ke took out, Chang sunling and long er didn''t know what it was. They looked at each other inexplicably. Then Chang sunling asked Cao Ke, "brother Ke, what is this thing you took out?"


    Cao Ke did not immediately answer Chang sunling''s question. Instead, he raised the stick high above his head, and then clapped his other hand at the bottom of the stick, and he heard "pa!"¡° Whoosh Two consecutive crisp ring, a colorful streamer, from the stick in the fierce shot out, straight into the sky!


    This colorful streamer, straight up to 100 meters in the air, just "bang!" The sound of explosion, just like the fireworks released by people on New Year''s day, burst out all over the sky bright light! Even if it is still sunny in the morning, the light is so clear and beautiful from a distance!


    "Ah, ah Chang sun Ling looked up at the light above his head and suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ve seen this kind of light! This is the signal used by brother Ke and your Cao family for remote communication!... "


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke threw the useless stick which had been launched to the ground and said with a smile: "this is the signal bomb of our Cao family! This kind of signal bomb has its special light effect, even if the distance between the two sides is one or two kilometers, it can be clearly seen! With it, the big brother on the mountain should know that I''m here! Where else do you need Kanaka to go up the mountain and give you information? "


    Long sunling and long er nodded and agreed excitedly. Long er asked, "what should we do next, Mr. Cao? Shall we wait for the people on the mountain to rush down and disrupt the enemy''s defense before we rush up? "


    "No!" Cao Ke waved his hand: "my elder brother''s team on the mountain has been besieged by Prince Tang Feng for a long time. They fight almost every day, and they have cut off their rations for a while. Under such circumstances, no matter how elite they are, they are still a tired division. It''s really hard to judge how much combat power they have left, On our side, we can''t only rely on them to help us solve the battle. We also need to attack the enemy''s position halfway up the mountain with them, and we need to attract the enemy''s attention as much as possible, so as to give my elder brother the best chance to break the enemy''s position! "


    "Yes! I understand that! " Longer answered firmly: "I''ll send people out now and continue to feint at the enemy''s position to attract their attention."


    With that, longer turned around and went down to decorate.


    Looking at longer''s back and looking up at the top of the mountain, Cao Ke solemnly said to himself: "the victory of this battle depends on this..."


    Halfway up the hill, general Du''s position.


    The signal bomb launched by Cao Ke at the foot of the mountain was clearly seen by general Du, which made general Du frown and have an ominous premonition.


    "General..." the adjutant standing next to general Du said to him, "from the subordinates'' point of view, this seems to be a signal bomb used to transmit information... Does the enemy see that they can''t attack the mountain with their current forces, and they call for reinforcements to the fleet at sea?"


    General Du said: "it''s possible... However, the scale of the enemy at the foot of the mountain should be less than 20000. Even if they call more reinforcements, they can''t do anything on the narrow mountain road. If I were the commander of the enemy, I would not do such useless work..."


    The adjutant said doubtfully, "does the general mean that the enemy''s signal bomb has another meaning?"


    "That''s what I''m afraid of!" General Du stares at the Caoke camp at the foot of the mountain and says solemnly: "it''s right that the flag of this team should belong to the Hai people, but the problem lies in why the Hai people''s army suddenly appears here and why they suddenly attack us... You know, now they are fighting with the sunset kingdom, It''s reasonable to say that we shouldn''t fire guns on us who have the imperial flag in the sky... "


    The adjutant thought for a moment, brightened his eyes and said, "the answer to all this should be only one! That is... "


    "That''s the real purpose of these people''s attack on us. It''s entirely with the prince on the mountain!" Without waiting for the adjutant to finish, general Du said directly: "they want to break through our blockade and rescue the people on the mountain!"


    "That signal bomb just now is the one they contacted with shanshang?" Asked the adjutant.


    "Should be..." said here, general Du heart fierce cold, quickly to the adjutant said: "quick! Send the order down, and let a thousand brothers and horses form a defensive formation up to the top of the mountain. If Cao Hong''s army rushes down on the mountain, death will be blocked for me! "


    "Yes The adjutant knew that the situation was urgent and went down to make arrangements immediately.


    However, as soon as the adjutant left the camp, two thousand people came out of the camp. The two thousand people waved the flag and yelled, and charged to the hillside. This made general Du feel awe inspiring and cried out: "the enemy is coming again, rolling stones are ready!"


    On the mountain, the camp of Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong.


    Cao Hong and Prince Jingyun have known that the earth shaking sound of a hundred cannons can be heard clearly even a few kilometers away from the red coral reef, let alone on the top of the mountain?


    However, Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong don''t have an accurate judgment of why they suddenly fight. They don''t know whether the team attacking general Du is an enemy or a friend. They don''t know what the real purpose of the team is. So, Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong have a simple discussion, Or do you decide to stay at the top of the mountain for a while and watch the change until Cao Ke shoots that special signal bomb of the Cao family into the sky


    "Your Royal Highness!" Looking at the bright light of the signal bomb in the sky, Cao Hong said excitedly: "it''s Cao Ke! My third brother! The third brother came to save us! This signal bomb is unique to our Cao family! It can''t be wrong


    Prince Jingyun was also very happy when he heard that he said, "so, the team that is now fighting with my brother''s army in full swing on the hillside is led by Cao sanshao?"


    "It should be!" Cao Hong definitely nodded: "since ling''er left the red coral reef after completing the food robbery task, she should also bring Cao Ke, who is a member of the Hai nationality!"


    "That''s great. We can finally get out of this place!" Prince Jingyun took a long breath and then said, "but why did Cao sanshao release a signal bomb of your Cao family first? It''s good to lead the soldiers directly to the mountain! "


    Cao Hong looked down the mountain carefully. Because of the dense vegetation on the red coral reef and the winding mountain road, he could see nothing from his current position. After thinking about it for a while, Cao Hong could only say: "listen to the shouting of both sides, it seems that they are halfway up the mountain... Maybe the enemy has held the road halfway up the mountain, Third brother, they can''t rush up for the time being... "


    Prince Jingyun frowned and said, "what should we do now? The lonely king doesn''t really understand how to lead soldiers to fight. Cao Aiqing, please give the lonely King some advice. "


    Cao Hong said: "just as you said just now, if all goes well with the third brother, they should lead the soldiers directly to the mountain, but now the third brother not only doesn''t go directly to the mountain, but also launches the signal bomb of the Cao family. It can be seen that they have encountered some problems that can''t be solved for the time being..."


    "In my opinion, this problem is nothing more than the resistance of Prince Tang Feng''s troops. In addition, now they are fighting in the middle of the mountain, so I estimate that Prince Tang Feng''s troops must guard against danger. If the third younger brother can''t attack, he will send a signal bomb to inform us, let''s launch an attack from the mountain, cooperate with them to annihilate the enemy and break through the blockade!"


    "Oh?" Jingyun Prince slightly a Zheng: "Cao Aiqing, you are so sure that the truth of the matter is like this?"


    Cao Hong definitely nodded: "it should be right! Apart from this possibility, there is no other way to fully explain why the third brother sent out this signal bomb Of course, there is another point, that is, the tacit understanding between my third brother and me... Does your highness know what I mean? "


    Jingyun Prince Tang Yun thought for a moment, and then a smile: "I understand."


    Cao Hong gave his hand to the crown prince Tang Yun and said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, your subordinates are willing to lead the troops down the mountain and cooperate with my third brother to attack the enemy''s positions! Your highness, the crown prince, please grant me permission! "


    Tang Yun raised his hand, patted Cao Hong on the shoulder and said, "yes! Cao Aiqing, be careful! Once you find that it''s not Cao sanshao''s army down the mountain, or that the enemy is powerful and can''t do anything, you should quickly withdraw to the mountain. Safety should be the most important thing in everything! "


    "I understand!" Cao Hong looked at Tang Yun gratefully. Then he turned around and ordered in a loud voice to the army who had already stood behind him: "everyone has it. Follow me down the mountain! Break through the enemy''s position and welcome my third brother up the mountain! "


    "Yes All the soldiers raised their swords together and yelled to answer!

 Chapter 260

    Halfway up the hill, general Du''s position.


    After receiving general Du''s order to organize soldiers to defend the mountain, general Du''s aide rushed to the rear of the position and arranged general Du''s order. However, before waiting for the captains to fully mobilize their forces, Cao Hong on the other side of the mountain rushed down with his men!


    It can be said that based on the interpretation of the issue of Cao Ke''s signal bomb, Cao Hong should be one step ahead of general Du. After all, the signal bomb used by Cao Ke is unique to their Cao family! Cao Hong understood that there was no obstacle And that is the fast step, completely decided the final trend of the battle in the middle of the mountain!


    At present, general Du can barely say that he has just organized half of the defensive formation. How can this incomplete formation stop Cao Hong''s army rushing down from the foot of the mountain?


    Cao Hong, who has reached the level of more than 30 and nearly 40, just holds two machetes and plunges directly into the position of general Du''s army. He changes his old politeness, like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheep, and his eyes are red! For a while, these soldiers under general Du were put one by one by Cao Hong like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. They were simply invincible and powerful!


    The general killed all sides, and the morale of the soldiers was high! Cao Hong''s men have been beaten by Prince Tang Feng for a long time. For those elite people, the humiliation and humiliation are not to be mentioned! Since Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong led them to escape to this island, they have never won a battle, had a good sleep, had a good meal... Every day they live a miserable life of fear and fatigue. What a terrible feeling they have accumulated! Some weak willed, and even began to have the dangerous signs of mental breakdown!


    Today, however, it''s totally different. Today, the enemy is blocked in the middle of the mountain by the friendly troops who came to rescue them. The most important thing is that most of the enemy''s troops have been destroyed by the previous round of friendly artillery fire, which gives Cao Hong''s soldiers a chance to turn over and take revenge! How can these soldiers easily pass this opportunity? If you don''t make good use of it, kill more enemies and try your best to ease your nearly collapsed spirit during this period of time?


    Such an almost explosive catharsis attack can enhance the combat effectiveness of the whole team by several levels!


    Therefore, general Du''s defense formation, which has not yet been fully formed, just came into contact with Cao Hong''s army, immediately disintegrated, with all the casualties!


    "Hold on! All up! We can''t let the enemy come into our position like this! " There was no time to go back to the adjutant beside general Du. After seeing this scene, he screamed in a flustered, dancing voice.


    However, no matter how he screamed, he could not stop his downfall. The defeated soldiers who were crushed by Cao Hong''s team came back like a tide. The adjutant was taken off guard and was directly overthrown to the ground. Then, before he uttered a scream, countless feet stepped on him mercilessly


    "Report ~ ~" A soldier, sweating and stumbling, came to general Du. He was out of breath and said in a high voice: "Qi... Inform general, the enemy on the mountain... Rushed down before we had a good defense formation on our side! Brothers, we can''t resist the position... The position can''t be held soon! "


    "What? So fast? " General Du can''t help but faint when he hears the words. Fortunately, the soldiers who follow him help him in time, so that he doesn''t fall to the ground.


    After a while, general Du stabilized his mood, and then asked the soldier, "where''s the adjutant? Where is he? When the enemy attacks, he will direct your defense! It''s only a short time if we can hold on for a while, as long as we hold on to the arrival of reinforcements... "


    "Report back to general..." the soldier''s face was bitter and said: "adjutant... Adjutant, he has died..."


    "Wipe!" General Du couldn''t help saying: "what a useless waste!"


    "General, what are we going to do now?" The soldier anxiously asked general Du, "are you just watching the people on the mountain wipe us out?"


    General Du simply pondered for a moment, and immediately turned around and said to a partisan general behind him: "you, stay and continue to command the defense here, remember! Don''t be reluctant to use defensive tools. It''s your ultimate goal not to let the enemy at the foot of the mountain attack you As for the general, I will personally go to the rear to meet the people who rush down the mountain! "


    "Yes The partial general appointed by general Du was ordered to reply.


    General Du patted the biased general on the shoulder, lifted his long handled machete on the side, and then ran to the rear of the position quickly.


    Cao Hong rushed down the mountain and entered general Du''s position. Cao Ke''s feint team had already seen it! Someone had already received the order of dragon two and reported the news back to Cao Ke, which made Cao Ke excited!


    "Big brother is really big brother!" Cao Ke waved his fist and said, "I can understand the meaning of my signal bomb so soon! Since the elder brother has been killed, I have nothing to hesitate about! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke flashed out of the position and rushed to the middle of the mountain. As he ran, he turned back to Chang sunling and yelled, "ling''er, I''ll give you the position! I''m going to meet my big brother! "


    Hearing this, changsunling immediately chuckled, stamped his feet and complained: "dead Caoke! Bad Chuck! You don''t take me with you to kill the enemy! You know you''re going to have fun alone! I''m so angry! I''ll take care of you when you come back! "


    Mu Ling, standing beside Chang sun Ling, chuckled and said, "OK, younger martial sister! If Zoke doesn''t take you up, isn''t he afraid that you will be hurt in the battle? It''s considerate enough. What else do you want? Be honest and stay in the middle of the position


    "I don''t care!" The eldest sun Ling said rudely: "I''m angry with him! I''m angry with him


    "Good! If you continue to be angry with you, can''t you count me talkative? " See long sun Ling launched young lady temper, wood Ling also lazy to pay attention to her, simply clapped hands, directly leisurely sat on the ground.


    Cao Ke''s position is relaxed here, but Du general''s position is already bloody now! General Du, who leads his own personal soldiers to the rear of the position, has already caught fire with Cao Hong''s team. Although general Du''s true accomplishments are not as good as Cao Hong''s, there is not much difference between them. General Du has spared no effort to stop Cao Hong. General Du''s personal guard is also under the cooperation of his soldiers, A temporary line of defense was organized and Cao Hong''s team was shouldered. The two sides entered a war of attrition.


    Cao Hong and general Du are old rivals. In the previous battle when Prince Tang Feng besieged Prince Jingyun, they had fought each other many times. It can be said that they knew each other''s root and bottom, and they were very familiar with each other.


    Now, seeing that general Du was blocking his way, Cao Hong said to general Du with disdain: "old Du! Don''t be stubborn again! You should also know that now you are under the attack of front and back! It''s futile for you to continue to struggle. You might as well surrender to us. Maybe your royal highness can save you a life! "


    General Du opened Cao Hong''s attack and said in a hateful voice: "don''t be proud of Cao! It''s not certain who will lose or win this battle! As long as Prince Tang Feng comes with his troops, none of you, including your reinforcements at the foot of the mountain, can run away! "


    "You can''t hold on till Tang Feng comes!" Cao Hong said confidently: "when our reinforcements at the foot of the mountain know that I have led my troops down the mountain, they will launch a general attack on your positions!"


    As Cao Hong spoke, his attack became faster and sharper. One move followed another, one move was as tight as another. Only when general Du retreated, could he resist.


    General Du also has a tenacity. He doesn''t talk to Cao Hong at all. He uses all his heart to resist Cao Hong''s attack. Although Cao Hong has the upper hand, he can''t help it for a while. The battle between the two sides is temporarily stuck in a glue. It''s hard to distinguish between them.


    However, although general Du blocked Cao Hong, the biased general who was left in front by general du to command Cao Ke''s attack, he could not keep his position, because Cao Ke participated in the attack, in addition to the original men and horses of dragon two, and Cao Ke himself!


    After getting the news that Cao Hong led his troops down the mountain, Cao Ke quickly came to the front of the Dragon two team, acted as the vanguard of the whole army, sacrificed his most powerful weapon - Qilin fire, and rushed to general Du''s camp.


    The general in charge of the guard, seeing this scene, hastened to order the garrison to put down the rolling stones, while the archers were covering fire in the back row. However, Cao Kexiu was so superb that he turned into a streamer and dodged a few times, so he completely dodged these defense tools!


    Although these defense tools inevitably caused a lot of casualties to the Hai people''s army, now the final general attack has begun, and the casualties are inevitable. Both Cao Ke and long er have been killed. They just want to go to the enemy''s position quickly and completely destroy the enemy

 Chapter 261

    With Cao Hong on the mountain involved in general Du and general Du''s Pro guard, which reduced nearly half of the resistance to Cao Ke''s attack. Cao Ke, with his speed as fast as ghosts, rushed directly to general Du''s ground in less than half an hour!


    The general, who was left by general du to direct the defense here, saw that Cao Ke was the only one who rushed up first. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he cried out in a loud voice: "concentrate your fire on me, attack the boy who just came up! Give him to me first


    These soldiers, who had been holding long guns for a long time, were ready for close combat. Hearing the words, they put their long guns in their hands and stabbed Cao Ke hard! For a moment, Cao Ke could not see any other scenes in front of his eyes. There was only a wall made up of gun tips!


    If you replace Cao Ke with another person, even if you replace him with Jackie Chan, you will at least have to be forced back by this attack, because this attack is not only intensive, but also covers an extremely large area. It''s impossible to evade. If you resist hard, who can withstand the joint efforts of many people?


    However, it doesn''t mean that Cao Ke can''t do it because others can''t do it. Since Cao Ke, an outstanding traverser, dares to go to the enemy''s position alone, he is quite sure that he can gain a firm foothold in the enemy''s position!


    Cao Ke held out his hand in a leisurely manner, which was clenched into a fist. On his fist, a fireball the size of a ping-pong ball hovered in the air, which was the initial form of Qilin fire!


    Then, a strange smile appeared on Cao Ke''s face. The smile was full of disdain, confidence and a touch of killing


    Then, Cao Ke''s clenched fist was opened fiercely, and his five fingers stretched out quickly. Then, the unicorn fireball hovering in his hand burst out a burst of dazzling light!


    "Boom!" As if a shell exploded on Cao Ke''s hand, the unicorn fireball took a strong wind and a halo, turned into countless extremely tiny flame particles, and shot hard at the wall composed of the gun tip in front of Cao Ke!


    The screams are all over the place!


    General Du''s soldiers are basically ordinary people. How can they resist Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball? Even the particles of Kirin fire, which are reduced by countless times, can bring the most fatal damage to them!


    The dozens of soldiers in the front row, at the moment when the fire ball burst, were beaten into hornet''s nest by the fire particles. One by one, whether on the face or the body, they were covered with countless small holes. The edges of each of these small holes showed a burnt black shape, and even a trace of blood did not flow out!


    "Poop After being hit by Cao Ke''s attack, all the sergeants rushed to the ground. They didn''t understand how they fell down and what means the enemy used to kill them. The last memory in their mind was the bright moment when the unicorn fireball burst


    Just a face to face, Cao Ke is not only OK, but also clear a large area of open space in front of him! General Du''s defense strike, which had been brewing for a long time, did not achieve any results at all! Only dozens of corpses were brought along, and hundreds of numb people around


    After this attack, Cao Ke finally stood firmly in general Du''s position. At the same time, he opened a gap in the defense system that general Du had painstakingly arranged!


    "Good... Strong..." in the face of Cao Ke''s great power, the general in charge of the command was so surprised that his eyes were round and his mouth was wide open that he didn''t know what to do next.


    He quickly looked around at the gaping enemies around him, and Cao Ke was happy again. How could Cao Ke easily let go of such a great opportunity?


    Cao Ke clenched his fists at the same time, and two Unicorn fireballs appeared on his fists!


    "No!" Until this time, the general who was in charge of the command reacted fiercely, waved his hand in a hurry, almost exhausted all his strength, and yelled at all the soldiers: "don''t be stunned! Back! Step back quickly


    However, it was a bit late for him to give this order. Would Cao Ke, standing in the middle of the crowd, give the enemy another chance to escape? Listen to Cao Ke suddenly a excited shout: "don''t escape! I''ll die! "


    Then, taking the point where he was standing as the center, the two Unicorn fireballs turned into two dazzling lights in an instant, shooting countless flame particles around!


    "It''s over..." after saying the last two words of his life, the general in charge of the command was penetrated by countless flame particles, and his soul was gone


    The effect of Cao Ke''s second Kirin fireball explosion attack is obviously better than that of the first one. First, Cao Ke used two Kirin fireballs in the second attack. Second, Cao Ke''s current position is so good that he is surrounded by the enemy, This makes his second attack almost no flame particles fell into the air, all hit the enemy''s body, realized the maximum power that his move can produce theoretically!


    When Cao Ke was on the desert island where he just got the unicorn fire, he used to combine the power of three fireballs to kill hundreds of sea shark fleet masters of the sunset kingdom in one move. Now, although the power of this time can''t catch up with that time, he is facing ordinary soldiers instead. This is totally two concepts! After Cao Ke''s second attack, there were still less than ten soldiers standing in the front of general Du''s position


    You should know that although at the rear of general Du''s position, general Du and Cao Hong are fighting like a raging fire, there are almost a thousand soldiers who stay in front to defend Cao Ke! After Cao Ke''s two attacks, a thousand people''s team was completely annihilated in an instant. This kind of attack power can be described as terror!


    Of course, there are many other factors contributing to Cao Ke''s success. For example, the battlefield of the two sides is on the hillside Road, which is very narrow, so the soldiers can only concentrate as much as possible. It is because of the concentration of personnel that Cao Ke''s attack can cause the greatest degree of damage... Where did general Du ever think of it, On the contrary, the geographical advantage he relied on to resist became the most favorable condition for Cao Ke to annihilate his subordinates!


    So far, general Du''s troops in charge of defending Cao Ke''s front line have been basically eliminated. Soon, long er led the army to rush to general Du''s position effortlessly!


    "Go up the mountain! Support my brother Cao Ke waved to long Eryi and gave the order to continue to attack. Then he turned around and retreated to the foot of the mountain. Cao Hong''s side, it''s enough for long er to take people. Cao Ke himself needs to solve another problem, that is, the experts under general Du who are still fighting!


    From the beginning of the battle, the Cao family''s superior team was on fire with general Du''s superior team. The two sides were close in number and equal in strength, so they fought fiercely.


    However, when Cao Ke joined their regiment, the balance between the two sides was completely broken!


    Almost no one can resist Cao Ke''s strong Unicorn fireball! Even if you just accidentally touch these Unicorn fireballs, everyone will be burned! Such a totally unfair fight is impossible to last for a long time!


    Soon, general Du''s team of experts was defeated like a mountain. In addition, when they looked back, they found that their position had been broken by Cao Ke''s army. In despair, these experts had to run around and run for their own lives. Some of them were injured before, or their accomplishments were relatively low, He became a prisoner of the Cao family''s experts... It didn''t take long for this small battlefield to be quiet.


    The battle in the middle of the mountain has come to an end. It''s useless for Chang sunling to stay at the foot of the mountain. So the little girl, together with Mu Ling, rushed up with the remaining 10000 sea soldiers.


    Looking at Chang sun Ling standing in front of him, Cao Ke fondled her hair and then yelled at all the soldiers: "the enemy is over! Let''s go up the mountain with me, catch general Du alive, and save your Highness the prince


    "Take general Du alive! Save your Highness the prince Who in the world doesn''t want to fight with the wind? Now that the victory has been decided, everyone''s task is to beat the dogs. Everyone''s morale is high and excited. They all think that they can catch one or two senior officials of the enemy and add some heavyweight weight to their official career!


    So we all loudly chanted slogans, waved our swords, and launched a charge to the mountain, fearing that our side would be slower than others, and others would take the credit


    However, when we all rush to the rear of general Du''s position and prepare for a big fight, we find that the war here is over. Cao Hong and long er join forces successfully, while general Du himself, as the enemy, is held down by two strong men!


    "Big brother!" Looking at Cao Hong''s deeply sunken cheek, Cao Ke couldn''t help suffering. He took two steps and came to Cao Hong. He opened his arms and hugged him in his arms and said: "big brother! It''s the third brother. He''s late! You are suffering, brother


    "Xiao Ke..." Cao Hong sobbed with joy, hugged Cao Ke, clapped his big hands on Cao Ke''s back two times, and sobbed: "it''s not too late... It''s not too late... It''s my greatest happiness to see you again..."

 Chapter 262

    Looking at Cao Ke''s two brothers holding each other for a long time, Chang sunling couldn''t help coming to them, coughed twice and said, "well, I said, would you two stop first? I know your brothers are very excited and happy to see each other for a long time, but at this time, Seems to be not suitable for each other to talk about the pain of parting, right? Prince Tang Feng''s reinforcements don''t know when they will arrive. Let''s go up the mountain early and ask your highness to leave the red coral reef together! "


    Cao Ke and Cao Hong were separated after hearing this. Cao Hong patted Chang sun Ling on the shoulder and said, "ling''er, you really make me look at you with new eyes this time! If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Ke couldn''t have known that the prince and I were trapped on the red coral reef, and could not have led troops to rescue us so quickly. All this is the result of you hiding in the enemy camp, robbing people from prison, robbing food and reporting news, regardless of the danger. What a woman


    After listening to Cao Hong''s praise words, Chang sunling blushed slightly and said with embarrassment, "that''s what I should do. Whether it''s his Royal Highness The Prince of Yu Gong or his elder brother Cao Hong in private, it''s worthwhile for me to take a little risk!"


    Cao Ke laughed and waved his hand casually. He said to Cao Hong, "brother, don''t praise ling''er any more, or her little tail will go up to the sky!"


    Chang sunling punched Cao Ke angrily and said angrily, "your little tail has gone up to the sky!" incorrect! You have a tail! Dead Zoke! Bad Chuck! What brother Cao Hong said is the truth! What''s up? Can''t you see me praised? Do you think you can do everything best? "


    Cao Ke shrugged helplessly and said with disdain: "this is it! My ability is really much better than you! To a large extent, your ability to complete the food robbing report is influenced by your ability to follow me during this period of time, right


    "You!..." Changsun Lingyan looked at Cao Ke''s dying appearance, and he felt angry in his heart. He immediately started to wave powder fist one after another, bow left and right, and hit Cao Ke in a mess! Straight hit Cao Ke wail repeatedly, scurry!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." looking at Cao Ke''s flirting, Cao Hong, longer and Muling all burst into laughter. It was only after a sea soldier came to report to longer that Cao Hong stopped Chang sunling from beating Cao Ke: "come on, ling''er, you can spare Xiao Ke this time, you don''t know, Xiao Ke''s character and his mouth are just such a lousy virtue


    Chang sunling kicked Cao Ke''s ass, who had been knocked over by her. Then he patted his hands. He said in a hateful voice: "if it wasn''t for brother Cao Hong''s intercession today, I would let you taste my power! You don''t have to feel good about yourself all day long and think others are your foil


    Cao Ke was very difficult to get up from the ground, covering his face which was beaten like a pig''s head, and pointing to Chang sunling, he said with infinite grievance: "there are so many people around. Can I give you face? Straight? You little girl! Wait for no one at night, see how I deal with you! Don''t you think I feel good about myself, regardless of your feelings? that ''s ok! At that time, I will let you have a good feeling, what is a real man! What is a woman''s happiness! Don''t let you go to heaven and beg for mercy from me. I''ll write his meow surname Cao upside down! "


    "You... You hooligan ~!" Where would Chang sunling think that Cao Ke would say such a thing first when he got up? If you don''t speak so plainly, or in front of so many outsiders, where does Chang sunling''s face go?


    So the little girl was angry again in an instant. She would go up and teach Cao ke a lesson.


    Cao Hong saw that they were going to continue to fight, so he took two steps and stood in the middle of them. He waved to them and said, "OK! You both put your nose on your face, right? It''s not over yet? Especially you, Ke! Look at what you just said? How can I have the self-restraint and demeanor of the third young master of the Cao family? It''s just a ruffian! I know you two are in love, and I know you have a deep relationship, but please don''t show it like this, OK? Pay attention to the feelings of others, pay attention to the influence! "


    With that, Cao Hong no longer took care of Cao Ke and Chang sunling. Instead, he threw his sleeve and said to long er, "master long, please organize your team. I''ll go up the mountain and invite our Prince down. Let''s leave the red coral island together."


    "Yes Longer bows his hand to Cao Hong and answers respectfully.


    Then, Cao Hong and long er took action separately, and all of them were busy with their own affairs, leaving Cao Ke and Chang sunling standing in the same place, at a loss.


    "It''s your fault! Look, it''s killing everyone, isn''t it? " Long sun Ling secretly took a finger to poke Cao Ke, slightly angry way.


    "How can you blame me? You''re the girl who lost her temper, right? After I said a few words, you beat me so hard that my parents couldn''t recognize me. Fortunately, the villain complained first? " Cao Ke did not give way to poke back the long sun Ling for a while, joking.


    "Oh! Do you want me to fix you up again, chuck


    "Repair it, who is afraid of who?"


    ¡°WHO£¿ What do you mean Oh, I see. It''s not a good word. You''re really looking for a fight


    "I''ll do it! Where do you know who is not good? Do you know what who means Ouch! Are you a real fighter? I can warn you that if you hit me again, you will turn me upside down Ah! Don''t hit me in the face You''re happy when you break my face, aren''t you? You''re very proud of your husband, aren''t you Oh, it hurts! It''s fun, no dead hand!... "


    "Make your mouth cheap! Let your mouth be poor! Let you take advantage of me! Dead Zoke! Rotten Cao Ke!... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Cao Hong invited the prince Tang Yun down the mountain and returned to the fleet of the Hai nationality with the Dragon two''s troops, Cao Ke had gained three laps! This makes the chief who has been sitting on the top of the flagship very curious. He keeps asking Cao Ke what delicacies he has eaten and how he can grow so much "fat meat" in such a short period of time. This makes Cao Ke, who has been cleaned up by Chang sunling, even more depressed! A person squats into the corner to sulk and ignore anyone.


    "Lord Chief." The prince, Tang Yun, nodded to the chief gracefully and said, "thank you for your help! I''m sure you''ll keep that in mind


    The chief quickly arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, you are so serious! If I had known your Highness the prince was besieged here, I would have brought someone to save you. You have suffered so much for such a long time, and so many crimes. It''s the sea people who have failed to observe you! "


    "Where, Tongtian and Haizu are one family, one family!" The crown prince, Tang Yun, replied with a smile.


    After a bit of politeness, the crown prince Tang Yun looked back at Cao Hong and said, "Cao Aiqing, what shall we do next? Will they go back to the Tongtian Empire immediately, or will they still go to the sunset kingdom as planned to mediate the war between the sunset Kingdom and the sea people? "


    "This..." Tang Yun asked this question, how did Cao Hong answer it? Cao Da Shao, who doesn''t know much about everything, can only turn to Cao Ke in the corner for help. The meaning is very obvious: third brother, it''s your turn! You are the actual commander now!


    However, no matter how eager Cao Hong''s eyes were, Cao Ke didn''t take a look at them at all. He still squatted on the ground, dejected


    Chang sun Ling glanced at Cao Ke and said: "according to Cao Ke, it seems that you need your highness to cooperate with him in his next action. So, you''d better go back to the sea with us for the time being. As for the matter of going to the sunset kingdom to mediate the war, I think it''s better to forget it. The sunset kingdom is an alliance in collusion with Prince Tang Feng, Are you not going into the net


    "Oh, so..." Tang Yun thought about it and said with a smile, "well, since Cao sanshao still has a place to use the orphan king, then the orphan king will follow you back to the sea clan."


    "Thank you, your highness!" The chief and Chang sunling bow to Tang Yun and say happily.


    "All ships of the fleet, anchor, return!" There''s nothing wrong here. The chief doesn''t have to stay any longer. So the chief gives the order to the whole fleet. Let''s sail together and take the prince Tang Yun and Cao Hong back to the base camp of the Hai nationality


    Half an hour after the Navy retreated, Prince Tang Feng''s reinforcements arrived at the red coral reef.


    However, Prince Tang Feng was a little late after all. On the red coral reef at this time, except for the mountain of corpses and the traces of gunfire, there was no living person at all! Especially in the camp where the prince and Cao Hong were stationed, people went to the camp, and it was very quiet.


    This makes Prince Tang Feng unable to help in front of a dark, almost directly gas fainted in the past!


    "What about people? Where are all his mews? " Prince Tang Feng stood on the top of the mountain, looking up at the sky and Howling: "the lonely King spent so much effort and effort to trap my elder brother on this desert island, but now everything is gone! No more No big brother, no Tianji jade, no Tianji jade, no succession to the throne... Asshole! Asshole! Who can he meow to tell Gu Wang, who is it? Who saved my big brother? "


    Standing behind Prince Tang Feng, a big man dressed as a general stepped forward two steps, attached to Prince Tang Feng''s ear and said: "prince, according to the soldiers who came back to report, the wave of people who attacked our camp and rescued his Highness the prince were flying the flag of the sea people..."

 Chapter 263

    "The sea people?" Prince Tang Feng''s face sank: "why did Hai people send troops to rescue my elder brother? Isn''t the sea people being beaten by the sunset kingdom? Where did they come to this deserted red coral reef in their spare time


    The strong man dressed as the general shook his head awkwardly and said: "this... These subordinates don''t know..."


    Prince Tang Feng didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the strong man, but with both hands on his back, he fell into a silence. After a long time, he finally raised his head and said to the strong man beside him: "General Ma, send the order. All the troops turn back to the Naga camp. Brother, they run away. General Du''s whereabouts are unknown, and they are probably captured by the enemy, There is no need for the red coral reef to stay any longer... "


    The general listened to Prince Tang Feng''s words. He frowned and asked carefully, "Your Highness, are we giving up like this? Now that we know that it''s the Hai people''s team who rescued the prince, we can judge their escape route. If we hurry to catch up with them now, maybe we can catch up with them.... "


    "After you?" Prince Tang Feng sneered and said helplessly: "forget it. Even if we really catch up with others, do you think we will have a chance to catch my elder brother back? They are not fools. They have ways to hide my elder brother. For example, they send some other ships to take my elder brother to escape in another direction. In that case, even if we annihilate all the troops of the Hai nationality, we can''t find my elder brother at all! "


    "Yes, my subordinates are stupid. The prince''s words make my subordinates suddenly open up!" After listening to Prince Tang Feng''s words, General Ma immediately put on a respectful look and said respectfully.


    "All right!" Prince Tang Feng waved his hand: "anyway, we still know my elder brother''s whereabouts now. As for what to do in the future, when the orphan King returns to Naga, we will call together the sunset Kingdom and my master to discuss with them. In a word, we can''t let my elder brother escape to the Tongtian Empire safely. If my elder brother really escapes to the Tongtian Empire, I told my father who was sick in bed that I forced him to hand over Tianji jade, and I was really finished... "


    "I understand. I''m going to order the whole army to prepare and return to the Naja base!" After General Ma confirmed Prince Tang Feng''s real idea, he didn''t hesitate any more. He turned his body and quickly went down to decorate.


    Prince Tang Feng stood on the edge of the mountain top, overlooking the vast sea. The light in his eyes was fierce: "big brother! Do you think you''re really safe when you get out of the red coral reef? Keep dreaming. Even if you have Haizu to help you, your current strength can''t compete with me at all! Isn''t it just a Haizu? If it''s out, it''s over... "


    With these words, Tang Feng threw his cape behind him and walked down the mountain with great strides.


    Tang Feng aside, let''s just talk about Cao Ke.


    Being cleaned up by Chang sunling, Cao Ke was very depressed. He didn''t say a word all day! Even the prince Tang Yun wanted to chat with him, but Cao Ke declined. It''s not that Cao Ke''s airs are so big that he doesn''t even pay attention to the prince. Cao Ke thinks that as his girlfriend, it''s a great shame for Chang sunling to let himself down in public!


    It''s a fight between the couple. It''s a fight between them. But when it comes to face, you have to take care of it¡° I, Cao Ke, didn''t use the source power and hard hand when you were making trouble with ling''er! How can you make me a second elder martial brother? " The more Cao Ke thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had suffered a loss: "no! I must get it back! "


    Cao Ke paced back and forth in his cabin: "ling''er, since you don''t give your husband my face, I don''t have to give you any face! I see clearly, I don''t shake my husband, you sisters will have to ride on my head in the future! That''s too much? "


    Thinking of this, Cao kesui jumped to the bed and sat down with his knees crossed. He thought in his heart: "it''s still early now. I''ll practice first. After midnight, everyone will be asleep. I''ll... En ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After making up his mind, Cao Ke''s heart finally calmed down and entered a state of meditation.


    Chang sunling''s cabin. At this time, it''s not time to go to bed. Muling still stays here with changsunling and talks with changsunling.


    "I said younger martial sister..." Muling picked up a melon seed from the table and put it to his mouth. He said, "are you going too far with Cao Ke today? I saw that he didn''t speak much all day. It seems that he was a little angry... "


    After a pause, Muling said: "anyway, Cao Ke is the highest commander here after all. It''s a shame for him that you beat him into a pig in public."


    "Disgrace?" Chang sun Ling said, "how can it be? Elder martial sister, you think too much. Cao Ke is just a ruffian! Thick skinned! He doesn''t care much about a lot of things... Besides, there''s a reason why I''m so heavy handed!... "


    "Why? Why? Let''s hear it Mu Ling is very gossip asked.


    Chang sunling''s face darkened: "elder martial sister, you have been in contact with Cao Ke for a short time, and you don''t know him very well. He is good at anything, but for this beautiful girl, her immunity is too weak! Don''t you see the way he looks at you the first time? What a wretched look that was? It''s like... It''s like... It''s like I want to strip you naked and press you under him right away... "


    Wood spirit smell speech a smile: "how? Are you still jealous of your elder martial sister? "


    "No, no!" Chang sun Ling waved his hand in a hurry: "what I said just refers to Cao Ke''s bad habit of being a sex wolf! I have told you before that there are two beautiful women waiting for Cao Ke to go back! Plus me, and the Dragon girl who stayed in the base camp of Hai nationality, four! Zoke already has four girlfriends! In this way, he is not satisfied! Or when you see a beautiful woman, you want to take it for yourself! "


    "So you are very angry, but you took advantage of your chance to make a fool of yourself and repair Cao Ke well?" Muling said


    "Of course!" Chang sun Ling raised his chin and said: "I want to let Cao Ke know that I''m not satisfied with his flowery heart! All four of us are devoted to him, but what we get is only a quarter of his care and love, which is unfair OK, even if the four of us are already in the middle of it and can''t extricate ourselves, I''ll fight for it. I''ll fight for the fact that Cao Ke won''t add other sisters to the four of us any more! "


    Mu Ling glanced at the excited Chang sun Ling, threw the remaining melon seed skin on the table, sighed and said: "younger martial sister, the land of Lingtian is a patriarchal society, but any man who has some ability is not a wife? As a good man like Cao Ke, only you four women are good! My master, your uncle, pharmacist Cao, has six wives! You should learn to be content


    "Fart!" Chang sun Ling said angrily: "in my opinion, the main reason for the phenomenon of male superiority and female inferiority in the mainland is that we women are too kind to their men! If I have real power, I will order that every man in my jurisdiction can only marry one woman, not more! This is the minimum respect for women


    "Well, I don''t want to discuss such a serious topic with you!" Mu Ling raised his hand to stop Chang sun Ling from going on. Then he patted his ass, stood up and said: "it''s not too early. I''ll go back to my cabin to wash and sleep... But before I leave, I''d like to remind you that no matter how far your ideal is, the reality is still reality after all... Take a chance tomorrow to accompany Cao ke..."


    With that, Muling patted changsunling on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    "No? Doesn''t that mean I''m wrong? " The eldest sun Ling Du small mouth, hate hate way: "I don''t! It''s time for Cao Ke to have a good introspection! I think, whether it''s sister Hongxiu, sister xiaoyu''er, or even girl Longnu, they will raise their hands and agree with me to do so After all, it is also related to their future happiness


    Thinking of this, Chang sunling made up his mind, fell back, lay down on the bed and said happily, "go to bed!"


    Time always passes quickly unconsciously. The night is falling and the time has come.


    At this time, all the ships of the entire fleet of Hai clan, except for some weak lights in the cab, fell into darkness. After such a fierce battle, everyone felt very tired and fell asleep one after another


    Of course, there are always exceptions, this is not, a figure, in the dark, quietly pushed open his door, quietly slipped out!


    Naturally, this figure is not someone else. It is Cao Ke who wants to take revenge on Chang sunling!


    The cabins where they lived were close to each other. Cao Ke went out of the door of his cabins and stuck himself to the door of changsunling''s cabins.


    After carefully observing the left and right, and finding that there was no half figure around, Cao Ke gently pushed the door of Chang sunling''s room with a smile.


    The door of changsunling''s room was obviously locked. Cao Ke didn''t push it open, but it didn''t make it difficult for Cao Ke to fall down. He took a thin wire from his pocket, and then stabbed it into the keyhole of changsunling''s room.


    Soon, "click!" With a light sound, Chang sunling''s door was opened by Cao ke

 Chapter 264

    After seeing that there was no one left and right again, Cao Ke dodged and quickly got into Chang sunling''s cabin through the crack of the door. Then he directly closed the cabin door and locked it from inside. In this way, if he wanted to open the cabin door again, he would need to take several more steps


    Try to put light of their own steps, Cao Ke slowly moved to Chang sunling''s bed, through the window shot in the weak and soft moonlight, see Chang sunling is sleeping sweetly at the moment.


    He quietly sat by the bed, raised his hand and put his hair behind his ears. Cao Ke said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "ling''er, you little girl! Do you know how much I love you! Like Xiu''er, Xiao yu''er and Long''er, you are all my heart and my treasure!... "


    After a pause, Cao Ke''s tone changed, and then said, "but you are the most fierce one to me among the four of you! I also know that you are not satisfied with me for being merciful everywhere, and you are not satisfied with me for seeing one and loving another... But can you blame me? Once love comes, it''s like a flood of water and beasts, which can''t be stopped


    "You are not a romantic boy! Food and sex! This is an old saying, but also the most true portrayal of men''s emotional world! Those men who only love one woman in the world, I dare not say they are hypocrites, but 99% of them are deceiving people! "£¨ PS: that''s the saying of Cao Ke''s family! It doesn''t represent the attitude of three questions towards feelings at all! Three questions, but I''m very specific Ah, ah, ah! We have something to say! Gentlemen use their mouths but not their hands You, you put that brick down for me! Put it down Ouch! What a fight!...)


    "If I don''t give you a good taste of my husband now, I''ll have to depend on your face in the future? How can it be? There are countless flowers in the world. How can I pick only three or four? "


    "So don''t blame me! I''m going to shake my husband today! It''s not until you ask for mercy! "


    With these words, Cao Ke raised a finger, dark power, a white light from the tip of the finger jump out, the whole finger completely wrapped in it.


    Chang sunling is also a cultivator, which Cao Ke, as his boyfriend, can''t be clearer. Although Chang sunling is far from Cao Ke''s opponent in terms of cultivation, if Chang sunling really gets into trouble in the middle of the night, it will inevitably disturb other people. In order to avoid this kind of "accident", Cao Ke has to pay more attention to the cultivation of Chang sunling, We must find a way to control Chang sunling first! If you want to control changsunling, or a cultivator, qianjiexue in Dantian is the best choice!


    As long as a practitioner is pointed at his own thousand knot acupoints, he will not be able to raise any source force in an hour. What''s the difference between a practitioner and ordinary people if he can''t raise any source force?


    Cao Ke prepared everything, hesitated a little, and finally put his heart on the thousand knot point of Chang sunling!


    His Qianjie acupoint was touched. Even if Chang sunling slept no matter how deep, he would feel something. His heart trembled, and he quickly opened his eyes. Chang sunling was extremely frightened to find a dark figure who had already sat by his bed! This makes the eldest grandson in lington burst out in a cold sweat. The little girl subconsciously opens her mouth and is about to scream.


    Cao Ke, who had been guarding against Chang sun Ling for a long time, was quick to see. Before Chang sun Ling could make a sound, he directly covered Chang sun Ling''s mouth. At the same time, he eagerly said in Chang sun Ling''s ear, "don''t panic, it''s me, Cao Ke!"


    "Cao Ke?" Hearing Cao Ke''s voice, Chang sunling''s heart immediately quieted down a lot. He pulled Cao Ke''s big hand away and said, "what are you doing? Dead Zoke, you''re in the dark. Are you trying to scare me to death? "


    As she said this, Chang sun Ling pulled up her quilt. You know, she was asleep just now. Although Chang sun Ling didn''t have the habit of sleeping naked at night, he only wore a pair of thin underwear. Many snow-white skin were exposed. Even if Cao Ke was her boyfriend, Chang sun Ling would feel uncomfortable, There are still subconscious self-protection actions


    Cao Ke said with a smile, "I don''t do anything. I just can''t sleep. I want to talk about my life and ideals with you."


    Hearing the words, Chang sun Ling said impatiently: "get out! Don''t make fun of me. I''ve been tossing about all day, but I''m quite tired. I don''t have time to do those boring things with you. You should go out quickly! I''m going to keep sleeping


    With that, Chang sun Ling raised his foot to kick Cao Ke out of bed.


    But Cao Ke didn''t eat her at all. He just dodged the foot of Chang sunling. Then, Cao Ke grabbed Chang sunling''s ankle in his hand.


    Seeing that his ankles were caught by Cao Ke, Chang sunling''s face turned red. As the saying goes, "men can''t touch their heads, women can''t touch their feet", Chang sunling felt that from his ankles, he suddenly felt a beautiful feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly, which made his body temperature slightly rise and his face slightly hot.


    "All right! Zoke! Don''t make any more noise, will you Chang sunling looked at Cao Ke''s insidious smile and said in a low voice: "if you push further, I''ll really get angry! When the time comes, I''ll beat you into a pig head or something. Don''t feel ashamed of yourself! "


    Cao Kesi said with a smile: "do you want to turn me into a pig again? Hey, hey... You have to have that strength. Come on! Brother is waiting here! I''m waiting for you to turn my brother into a pig


    "You said that!" In the face of Cao Ke''s face, Chang sunling''s big eyes flashed. However, the next moment, a wave of confusion and surprise appeared on her face: "you... You sealed my thousand knots?"


    Cao Ke nodded naturally: "I''m not a fool. If I don''t seal your thousand knot acupoints, I''m waiting for you to deal with me."


    A kind of "unknown" premonition rose in Chang sunling''s heart. Chang sunling immediately softened his voice and said with a little cry: "good Cao Ke, good Cao Ke, why do you want to seal my thousand knot acupoints? We are so close. What can''t we say directly and properly? How hurtful is violence? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "it''s not hurt. I''ll talk about it later. This time, I must let you know that I''m your boyfriend! I''m your God! For everything I do, you, of course, including the three of them, should support unconditionally, without any objection! "


    "Hello Hearing the words, Chang sunling said anxiously, "are you still reasonable? We''re just your girlfriends, not your slaves, okay? If you dare to do anything to me today, I''ll sue you when I see them


    "Go and complain! I''m not afraid Cao Ke is very rogue way: "wait for me to clean up you tonight, as for the tea they, there are plenty of opportunities to clean up!"


    With that, Cao Ke took a piece of hemp rope from his waist, which had been prepared for a long time, and then tied Chang sunling''s hands firmly in the voice of Chang sunling''s protest! Then, Cao Ke tied the other end of the rope to the head of the bed. In this way, Chang sunling could only hold his hands high and lay on the bed completely without resistance.


    "Cao... Cao Ke, what do you want to do to me?" Chang sunling tried to struggle twice, but without the blessing of Yuanli, she couldn''t directly break the hemp rope that tied her hands, so Chang sunling could only look at Cao Ke in horror and said in a trembling voice: "if you... If you dare to bully me, I''ll shout out! Let the whole fleet come and see your shameless face


    Cao Ke stretched out his tongue, licked his lips greedily and said with a smile: "you shout, shout! Call everyone here and see how I teach my wife! If you think you can pull down this face, just shout


    When Cao Ke said that, her eldest grandson lington was speechless. She really didn''t dare to call others. If that''s the case, others don''t care. Cao Ke bullied her and didn''t say anything about it. She lost it with Cao Ke!


    This made Chang sunling fall into a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do.


    Chang sunling was confused, but Cao Ke didn''t hesitate. Cao Ke put his arms around Chang sunling''s waist, then gently lifted it and put Chang sunling''s buttocks on his legs.


    He rubbed the tender meat on Sun Ling''s buttocks. Cao Ke said obscenely: "his hands are really good!"


    "Enough, Cao Ke!" Chang sun Ling was shocked to feel that his buttocks had been trampled, so he said in a sharp voice: "there must be a limit for joking! I know it''s wrong, can''t I? Let go of me


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke shook his head solemnly: "you are not sincere when you" know you are wrong! "


    With that, Cao Ke raised his hand and slapped Chang sunling on the buttocks. At the same time, he whispered: "I have said that today I must let you know your husband''s strength!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!..." A burst of tight like a burst, a tight like a crisp sound constantly sounded, Cao ke a pair of palms alternately patted down, one after another hit on Chang sunling''s ass!


    Now Chang sun Ling is wearing a thin pajama! In addition, there was no source force to resist, so Cao Ke''s slap would make her delicate body tremble every time. The pain, accompanied by a sense of inexplicable pleasure, came naturally and became stronger and stronge

 Chapter 265

    After dozens of fights, Cao Ke finally stopped and looked at Chang sunling, who was lying on his legs motionless. Cao Ke felt a trace of pity in his heart. After thinking for a long time, Cao Ke asked: "how about it? Ling''er girl, do you know your husband''s strength now? Who should be responsible for our affairs in the future? "


    Chang sunling nibbled his lower lip, with tears in his eyes. Instead of answering Cao Ke''s question, he said in a hate voice: "damn Cao Ke, can you let me go now? You''ve beaten and scolded, you''ve taken advantage of the advantage, and the man''s prestige has been shown, OK? "


    Cao Ke smell speech complexion a bitter, urgent way: "work properly son, you say you this wench how so stubborn?"? Can you die with a soft word? Am I taking advantage of you? Am I showing off? That''s what I''m doing. OK! I just want you to know that when we are together, we should all listen to me. After all, I am a man... "


    Before Cao Ke finished, Chang sun Ling sneered and said in a cold voice, "man? If you are really a man, you shouldn''t bully your own woman! You now this unreasonable ruffian behavior, not only won''t let me yield, but also let me look down on you! The man who grows up with sun Ling must be a great hero, not a ruffian playing in the world


    "I''ll go!" Cao Ke said: "it seems that you are completely stubborn! I''m a ruffian. What''s the matter? I''m not a hero. What''s the matter? Did you destroy the Liu family or rescue my elder brother and Prince Jingyun? If you really love me, you should love everything about me, instead of trying to turn me into a bullshit hero! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Chang sunling could not help shivering in his heart: "yes, to love someone is to love everything about this person. If you really force this person to change, then this person is not this person... Is all this really my fault I love Cao Ke. I love Cao Ke now. Since I love Cao Ke now, why should I change Cao Ke? "


    Thinking of this, changsun lingdun fell into a moment of silence, which made Cao Ke slightly stunned, then raised his hand to beat changsun Ling''s ass, and asked in surprise: "ling''er, what do you think? Did you hear what I said? As long as you listen to me in the future and don''t play your little temper, I''ll spare you tonight first! "


    Chang sunling was hurt by Cao Ke''s spanking. His heart gradually softened, and he choked: "after you beat me and bullied me, did you even ask me to listen to you? no way! Don''t even think about it! After I go back, I will unite with sister Hongxiu, xiaoyu''er and Longnu to clean you up! See how you beg for mercy from us when you see it


    If Cao Ke hadn''t beaten Chang sunling in the end, today''s event would have been over. Chang sunling was soft and Cao Ke achieved his goal. Everyone was happy! However, Cao Ke''s last spanking was like throwing a flame into the gasoline, which made them return to the situation where they argued and confronted each other at the beginning, which made Cao Ke feel a headache.


    "Hey! I have such a bad temper Cao Ke saw that the eldest sun Ling didn''t eat oil and salt, and he said all the good things himself. The girl actually recognized her set of death principles. She couldn''t help but warm up and said in a voice: "good, good! I can see that today, I don''t thoroughly clean up your meal, you really don''t know my strength! In that case... "


    Before he finished, Cao Ke grabbed the collar of Chang sunling''s underwear and tore it. Then he heard "Chi la!" With a sound, the only underwear on changsunling''s body was completely torn off by Cao Ke. Changsunling is now naked in front of Cao Ke.


    Seeing this, Chang sunling screamed shyly: "Cao Ke! You... What are you doing? "


    "What for?" Cao Ke''s eyes have become a little red: "it''s so far. What do you want me to do?"


    With that, Cao Ke put Chang sun Ling on the bed. Then, he stood up and began to take off his clothes. This made Chang sun Ling feel awe inspiring and cried out: "Cao Ke! Zoke! I''m overwhelmed! I''m really convinced! From now on, I will listen to you! Really


    "Yes? It''s too late Cao Ke shook off his hand, took off his last dress and threw it to the ground. Then he said with a smile: "you are ready to bear the end of being against your husband! Don''t worry, ling''er, I''ll make you feel better! "


    With that, Cao Ke, who was already naked, jumped on the bed and pressed Chang sunling


    Then, the bed board "creaks and creaks!" The room is full of spring


    In the early morning of the next day, Chang sunling''s cabin door was gently pushed open, and he peeped out a head from inside. After observing from left to right, he found that there was no one else passing by, and then he took a breath and gently shrank back into the cabin.


    It''s not other people who are showing their heads. Naturally, it''s Cao Ke who was very powerful last night!


    Looking back at Chang sun Ling lying on the bed, Cao Ke said with a smile: "ling''er, there is no one outside, so I will withdraw first! You''ve been sweating a lot just now. Now you don''t have much strength to move, do you? Then you should have a good sleep and get up when I get back from breakfast


    Chang sunling smoothed the long hair on his face with sweat, but he didn''t speak. He just lay down in the quilt and nodded his head cleverly.


    Cao Ke''s ability in that aspect is quite strong. When he ate Jiaojiao by mistake in order to awaken the perception of Yuanli, Liu Hongyu and Hongxiu fought one after another. Now, Chang sunling has been tossed about all night by Cao Ke. Where is there any physical activity to get out of bed? Also can sleep on first, recovered.


    Two people were originally a pair of loving lovers. Last night''s seemingly tit for tat quarrel was more appropriate to be exact. Sun Ling, the first person in charge of human affairs, realized Cao Ke''s man''s ability and enjoyed the beauty of pain and happiness. After that, he was completely in love with Cao Ke and would never quarrel with Cao Ke for the sake of jealousy.


    Maybe that sentence is true, "sex * love is the regulator of the relationship between husband and wife"!


    Sun Ling obediently closed his eyes, Cao Ke satisfied with a smile, turned to open the door, a flash, ran out.


    However, before Cao Ke could stand still, a female voice beside him began to ring: "Oh, young master Cao San, you were very powerful last night! It''s a pity that ling''er''s thin body can stand your tossing all night! "


    "Who?" Cao Ke was surprised and looked at the direction of the voice. He saw Mu Ling leaning against the wall casually and looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    "It turns out... It''s elder martial sister you..." Cao Ke scratched his head awkwardly: "it''s a very immoral habit to lie on the wall!"


    "I still use to lie on the wall?" Where would Mu Ling think that Cao Ke had turned against him? He was so angry that he glared at his eyes and said harshly: "last night, the bed in ling''er''s room was so noisy by you, plus ling''er''s unbridled cry... I''ll live next door to ling''er, OK? Do you really think I''m deaf? Do I have to get to the bottom of the wall I''d like to ask you two to take care of other people''s feelings while you are happy? Isn''t that plain and uncomfortable? Do you know that I... I didn''t sleep much last night because of you two


    Cao Ke looked at Mu Ling''s embarrassed expression and couldn''t help laughing. He supported the wall with one hand and approached Mu Ling face to face. He didn''t stop until the distance between them was only one centimeter. His eyes said with deep meaning: "elder martial sister, do you admire ling''er''s powerful husband like me? irrespective! As long as you like, I don''t exclude serving such a beautiful woman as you! After all, you and ling''er are sisters. I can''t just sit by and watch you go crazy, can I


    With that, Cao Ke gave out a burst of unbridled laughter, stood up straight and walked toward the canteen on the ship.


    It was a long time after Cao Ke left that Mu Ling slowly recovered. He raised his hand and gently stroked his fast beating heart. He glanced at the direction of Cao Ke''s departure with a red face and said angrily: "what kind of boyfriend did this Ling Er find?" How can I not feel ashamed at all, but also tease me in turn But then again, he was really handsome when he hit me just now.... "


    The book is short. When the chief''s fleet returns to the base camp of the Hai people, it''s the next night. After he orders his servants to prepare a reception dinner for Prince Jingyun and Lord Cao Hong, the chief says to Cao Ke, "brother Cao, things are almost done here. Next, we''re going to have a final battle with the sunset kingdom, Do you want to send someone to inform Xiaojiu to come back quickly? After all, no matter what, Xiaojiu is also the sea girl and spiritual leader of our sea people! When the war started, we Haizu couldn''t live without her! "


    When the chief said this, Cao Ke remembered that he was afraid that the chief would worry when he knew that the Dragon girl was injured, so he lied to the chief that the Dragon girl was practicing with an expert from the outside world, and there was no way to come back. Now, the Dragon Girl''s injury has been cured by changsunling and Muling, and it''s time for the Dragon girl to appear again.


    So Cao Ke smile, very happy said: "no problem, wait to go back, I''ll send someone to call the Dragon back, chief don''t worry, will not delay us and sunset Kingdom war!"

 Chapter 266

    By the end of the banquet, when Cao Ke led Chang sunling and Mu Ling back to his room, it was past midnight.


    Standing at the door of the house, Chang sunling looked at the closed door, pulled Cao Ke''s hand, and said softly, "brother Ke, elder martial sister and I won''t go in with you. We''ve been going for several days, leaving only sister long to hide here to heal. I think she''s bored. Go in and accompany her. Tonight, I''ll go to sleep with her."


    Cao Ke nodded slightly and didn''t say much. After waving goodbye to Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling, he pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Mu Lingyan looked at Cao Ke''s disappearing figure and said to Chang sunling in surprise, "younger martial sister, are you letting Cao Ke be alone with other women? This is not your routine! Didn''t you just keep saying, "it''s unfair for you to love each other when you see each other"? How can we now take the initiative to push Cao Ke to another woman? "


    Chang sunling said: "I used to be too selfish. Now I think it''s ok as long as Cao Ke loves me and treats me well as usual. As for how many women he has, I don''t care any more..."


    "What is it?" After hearing what Chang sun Ling said, Mu Ling really thought it was something wrong with his ears and heard it wrong: "do you say you don''t care?" It''s impossible. You''re a matter of principle. How can you say that if you change, you will change? "


    Chang sun Ling didn''t answer Mu Ling''s question. Instead, he pulled Mu Ling''s little hand and walked toward Mu Ling''s room. He said: "these things will be understood when you really fall in love with someone, elder martial sister. No matter how much I say, you will be more confused and already..."


    Mu Ling squinted at Chang sunling and said with deep meaning: "you little girl, don''t pretend to be an old man in front of me! I see, you just told Cao Ke to clean up on the bed the night before yesterday. Now he is all right and obedient! "


    Hearing this, Chang sunling blushed and said, "elder martial sister ~! You are a big girl, how can you talk so dirty? What bed is under the bed? There must be a limit to nonsense... "


    "Don''t deny it!" Muling said with a smile: "that night, your cry was harmful to the elder martial sister who lived next door. I didn''t sleep well all night! The 180 degree change of attitude towards Cao Ke is not that night. What else can it be? You don''t really want to be your elder martial sister, I''m stupid, OK? "


    "Elder martial sister!" Chang sunling was embarrassed. He raised his fist and hit Mu Ling gently. Mu Ling had expected that Chang sunling would have such a move. A flash of Qingling made Chang sunling''s "attack" fall into the void. At the same time, he said with a smile: "look, I guess right? Did you hit your soft spot? You still want to kill people? "


    Chang sunling said that he couldn''t speak to Mu Ling. He could only blush and continue to rush at her. He wanted to catch Mu Ling, clean her up, vent his anger, and warn Mu Ling not to say these words everywhere. However, Mu Ling was also a cultivator. Chang sunling didn''t meet Mu Ling once when he attacked from left to right... The two teachers and sisters were fighting all the way, Rushed to Muling''s room


    Cao Ke went into his room and closed the door. He found that the Dragon girl had fallen asleep long ago. Beside the Dragon Girl''s bed, a maid like girl was leaning on the back of her chair. She was sleeping sweetly. This girl was Cao Ke who stayed to take care of the Dragon girl before he went to the red coral island.


    Gently went to the bed, pushed the maid, Cao Ke quietly called: "Xiaocui, Xiaocui, wake up."


    It took a long time for Xiaocui''s servant girl to open her dim eyes, and she said angrily, "who? Is it a good night''s sleep? "


    When she saw Cao Ke standing in front of her eyes, Xiaocui trembled all over and felt sleepless. She quickly stood up and gave a deep blessing to Cao Ke. She said in a trembling voice: "it turns out that it''s Mr. Cao, my servant... I don''t know it''s Mr. Cao coming back. I''m so offended. I hope Mr. Cao will forgive me!"


    Cao Ke made a silent gesture and whispered: "Xiaocui, don''t wake up Long''er. I''ll ask you, since I''ve been away for some time, has anyone else found Long''er healing here?"


    Xiaocui shook her head: "tell Mr. Cao, don''t worry. Xiaocui has been doing what you ordered when you left. No one knows that hainv is here to heal."


    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction: "OK, Xiaocui, you''ve done a good job. Now that I''m back, I don''t need you to take care of Long''er. It''s so late, so you can go back and have a rest." With that, Cao Ke took out three gold coins from his arms and put them into Xiaocui''s hands.


    Xiaocui took the gold coin. Naturally, she was very happy. After giving another gift to Cao Ke, she left the room and closed the door.


    Cao Ke came to the chair where Xiaocui was sitting just now and sat down. He looked at the Dragon girl lying on the bed with a gentle face. After half an hour, he rolled up his legs and entered the cultivation


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky has been slightly bright, a call of surprise and joy, Cao Ke from the cultivation state to pull back to reality: "Cao Ke! When did you come back? "


    This sentence, of course, is what the Dragon girl said. As soon as she woke up, she found that Xiaocui, who should have been with her, had disappeared. Instead, she was replaced by her lover, whom she had been thinking about day and night.


    "Long er, are you awake? It''s still early. You won''t sleep a little longer? " Cao Ke stood up, sat down by the bed of the Dragon Girl and asked with concern.


    "You think I''m a pig? Lying in bed all day long, besides eating and sleeping, how can you not sleep enough? " Dragon Girl pretended to be coquettish: "when did you come back? Last night? Why don''t you wake me up right now? Don''t you know how much people miss you these days? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile, "I''m back, aren''t I? It''s better to wake you up in the middle of the night, isn''t it? "


    "I hate it The Dragon Girl glanced at Cao Ke, and then the two of them talked a little sweet words. After that, the Dragon girl looked straight and asked Cao Ke, "this time, you can successfully rescue the eldest brother. Is there a prince?"


    Cao Ke nodded: "well, things are going well. Now, the eldest brother and his royal highness have returned to the base camp of Hai nationality with me."


    The Dragon girl took a long breath and said, "that''s good. In this way, it''s all you have to worry about... Next, the problem we have to face is how to defeat the sunset Kingdom..."


    "Long''er, the things in this are not so simple..." Cao Ke frowned and said: "our enemies are not only the family of sunset Kingdom, but also the Naga, Prince Tangfeng of Tongtian Empire and the monster who hurt you in the Dragon treasure. They are all our enemies! If we want to win the next war, we need to face all these enemies... "With that, Cao Ke explained all the things for the Dragon Girl, only to hear that the Dragon girl was frightened and nervous.


    "It turns out that the person behind all this is Prince Tang Feng of your Tongtian empire!" When Cao Ke finished, the Dragon girl said excitedly, "he and his brother are fighting for the throne. Why is it our Hai people who are unlucky?"


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly: "the fight for rights has been so cruel since ancient times. Once a general''s success is exhausted, without sacrifice, how can he succeed?" As for you Haizu, you can only admit your bad luck... But fortunately, you hainv have some foresight. I''m a genius from wanghaicheng to help you! Don''t worry, Long''er. As long as I have a breath, I can''t realize the tricks of Prince Tang Feng and sunset kingdom! It must be you Haizu who will win the final victory! "


    The Dragon Girl''s eyes lit up and said, "so, Ke, you already have a way to deal with this war?"


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "yes, everything is going on smoothly according to my plan! You can relax! Within a month, I will surely bring the emperor of the sunset kingdom to you


    "What do I need to do?" Longnu asked excitedly.


    "You ah..." Cao Ke raised his hand, scraped the little nose of the Dragon Girl, and said, "all you have to do is to take care of your injury quickly. At that time, I need your help!"


    "Well!" The Dragon Girl solemnly replied: "Ke, don''t worry! I won''t hold you back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Three more days have passed.


    The father and son of Leng clan, who were sent by Cao Ke to look for the Dragon treasure, finally led their fleet back to the base camp of Hai clan.


    The chief, Cao Ke, Cao Hong, Prince Jingyun and others went to the dock of the base camp to meet Leng''s father and son.


    After seeing the chief sheikh, the chief of the cold family held the hand of the chief chieftain with great regret. He said with grief: "brother long, we have so many brothers who have died so long ago that we even started the war with the kingdom of sunset."


    "Oh?" The chief said with a smile, "how can I say that?"


    Leng Zu sighed and said, "according to the map you gave us, our father and son really found the location of the Dragon treasure in the depths of the sea. However, when we went in, we found that there was no treasure left. There were only a dozen statues of ancient monsters and several empty halls... It seems, Someone has been one step ahead of us and has removed all the Dragon treasures... "


    The chief, who had known for a long time that it would be this result, frowned and cried angrily: "really? It''s a pity that the dream of our Hai people to be a strong family has been completely broken... "

 Chapter 267

    Leng clan leader said with regret: "yes, without these treasures, if we Hai people want to win the war with the sunset Kingdom, it will become an almost impossible task... Brother long, what should we do next?"


    The chief thought for a moment and said, "what should we do next? I haven''t thought about it well... However, there is an opportunity in front of us now. As long as we Haizu seize this opportunity, it''s not difficult to defeat the sunset kingdom!"


    "Oh?" Leng clan head smell speech whole body a shock, quickly ask a way: "what opportunity?"


    The chief leans slightly and lets Prince Jingyun out behind him. Then, the chief continues to say to Leng clan leader, "come on, brother Leng, let me introduce you. This is the prince of Tongtian Empire, his highness Tang Yun, Prince Jingyun!"


    "Prince Jingyun?" After listening to the chief''s words, Leng clan leader was surprised. He unconsciously fell into a kind of inexplicable Zheng Zhong and stayed on the spot.


    Leng Ran, standing at the back of Leng''s body, discovers his father''s abnormality. He stealthily pokes Leng, and at the same time attaches himself to Leng''s ear and whispers: "father! My father! Are you okay? Prince Jingyun, please salute quickly! Why are you so stupid? "


    After Leng Ran''s reminding, Leng clan leader suddenly woke up, quickly threw his fist to Tang Yun, bowed to the ground, and said respectfully: "I didn''t know Prince Jingyun would come to our sea clan''s base camp just now. There are so many impoliteness. I hope your highness don''t take it amiss!"


    Prince Jingyun waved his hand with a smile and said with a kind face: "don''t be polite, clan leader Leng. My empire and your sea people are friends in a narrow strip of water. You and I are also comrades in the trenches. Please be casual and don''t give birth."


    "Yes, your highness." Leng clan chief should say.


    "Come on, brother Leng, let''s not chatter on this dock!" The chief laughed, raised his hand to the base camp, and said, "go to the reception hall. It''s spacious and quiet. It''s more suitable for us to study things."


    With that, the chief led the way to the reception hall.


    After everyone came to the reception hall and took their seats, the chief poured tea for everyone in person. Then he said to Leng patriarch, "brother Leng, you''ve been out looking for the Dragon treasure during this time, so you don''t know much about the things in the base camp. Prince Jingyun''s purpose is to mediate the war between our Hai people and the sunset kingdom, After all, with the war going on, people will suffer. If you can''t fight, try not to fight... "


    Leng clan chief frowned and asked: "what''s the result? Did the sunset Kingdom agree to Prince Jingyun''s mediation? "


    "Ah ~!" With a long sigh, the chief said bitterly, "if only the sunset Kingdom agreed to the armistice, it would not force the boundless general and our fleet to encircle them in an archipelago like this..."


    The Leng clan leader said: "that is to say, the sunset Kingdom has not given Prince Jingyun the face to refuse the armistice and continue to attack our Hai clan?"


    "Yes The chief nodded: "not only that, the sunset Kingdom has found all kinds of excuses out of thin air and trapped Prince Jingyun on an isolated island. If I didn''t get the information in time, I would have been poisoned by the enemy now..."


    Prince Jingyun, who was sitting next to the chief, took over the conversation and said in a cold voice, "if it''s just a sunset Kingdom, you dare to poison the prince of the Empire! This really gives them a little face! Maybe the diplomatic style of our Tongtian empire was too kind, so the sunset Kingdom began to ignore us!... "


    With that, Prince Jingyun patted the armrest of his seat, and then said with hatred: "when the lonely King returns to the Tongtian Empire, he will send a fleet to level his sunset kingdom. I want to let those guys in the sunset Kingdom know that they are just a group of ignorant villains who are just watching the sky. They are not qualified to attack the Tongtian empire!"


    The chief nodded and said: "so, Prince Jingyun is just passing by when he is staying in our sea tribe. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will send someone to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian empire. As long as his royal highness can safely return to Tongtian Empire, then, waiting for the sunset Kingdom, it will be the crazy revenge from Tongtian empire! Brother Leng, do you still need our Hai people to fight at that time? How could his kingdom of sunset resist the mighty power of Tongtian Empire? "


    Prince Jingyun was full of confidence. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, chief! As long as you can help you return to the boundary of Tongtian Empire, sunset kingdom is not a matter at all! If you dare to set up the orphans, they will not be able to bear it! "


    The chief and Prince Jingyun sing one voice at a time. It''s very lively. However, the father and son of Leng clan are more and more frightened. When the chief and Prince Jingyun finally finish speaking, Leng clan leader smiles and asks: "brother long, don''t you mean that the war between us and the sunset kingdom is quite tense? What can you do to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian Empire? You don''t know that the periphery of our sea territory is the patrol fleet of sunset kingdom. It''s not easy to pass their blockade! "


    "Please don''t worry about this problem!" Cao Ke picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. Then he said confidently, "before you come back, the sunset Kingdom has launched a general attack on the sea people. According to the information from the front line, almost all the main fleets of the sunset Kingdom have been involved in the general attack. In this way, their patrol forces at the sea people''s border will be strengthened, It''s bound to be seriously affected and weakened. If we use the remaining main fleet in our sea tribe''s base camp to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian Empire, it should not be difficult to break through the blockade. "


    "Moreover, this morning, I carefully analyzed the information sent back by the detailed work of the front line recently, and found that the sunset Kingdom did not always attach importance to the external blockade of our Hai people. From the direction where our Hai people drove to his sunset Kingdom, the blockade was much lower than other directions..."


    "At that time, we just need to inform the general haiwuya at the front line to feint attack the fleet of the sunset Kingdom and involve the main force of the sunset kingdom. We can easily escort his Royal Highness Prince Jingyun to break through the blockade of the sunset Kingdom, make a small detour and turn back to the Empire!"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s narration, clan leader Leng raised his hand and gave Cao ke a fist. He praised Cao Ke in a Yin voice: "brother Cao is really a good stratagem! Whether it''s the mutual cooperation in all aspects, or the strategic focus of the enemy and the deployment of troops, brothers Cao can touch a clear door¡® In the process of strategizing, we can win a decisive victory thousands of miles away! It''s really impressive to me


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Cao Ke, with a smile, also clasped his fist and saluted back to clan leader Leng, saying, "clan leader Leng, I''m flattered. I did it for the sake that the Hai clan could defeat the sunset kingdom."


    The Leng clan leader snorted and ignored Cao Ke. Instead, he turned to the chief and said, "brother long, when are you going to escort Prince Jingyun to break through the blockade of the sunset Kingdom and turn back to the Tongtian Empire? Brother, I am willing to lead the soldiers to complete this task myself! After all, the safety of Prince Jingyun is related to the success or failure of our sea race war, so we can''t afford to make any mistakes! I really can''t let go of sending someone else! "


    After listening to Leng''s offer, the chief said excitedly: "brother Leng volunteered, just like me! I think about it. The task of escorting Prince Jingyun is really the most suitable one for you. As you said, it''s very important. I can''t let go of my heart if I give it to others... "


    After a pause, the chief continued: "however, this is also a matter of great urgency... At present, under the leadership of boundless sea, we can still hold back the attack of sunset kingdom for a while. Brother Leng, you have just finished your task. You need to rest for a while. What''s more, I also want to send my little nine to escort Prince Jingyun back with you. Anyway, my little nine is also the sea girl of our sea people. Sending her to escort her can also show the sincerity of our sea people, but my little nine is not among the sea people now... "


    "So, I decided to wait a few days for the matter of escorting Prince Jingyun. I don''t know what do you think of brother Leng?"


    Leng clan chief Gong Sheng should say: "I naturally have no opinion, everything will be done according to elder brother Long''s idea!"


    "All right! Then it''s settled first! " The chief laughs: "when your father and son have enough rest, my little nine will come back. We will lead the fleet together and escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian empire!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Leng clan leader''s room.


    It''s time to go to bed, but Leng clan leader doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He stands in front of the window with his arms around him, overlooking the whole Haizu base camp, frowning and worried.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There were three soft knocks on the door.


    "Who?" Leng clan chief tidied up his thoughts and asked in a loud voice.


    "Father, it''s me, cold." He who knocks outside the door answers.


    "Oh, yes, come in." The Leng clan leader turns around and looks at the person who pushes the door. He understands coldly and looks left and right at the crack of the door. After confirming that there is no one around, he closes the door tightly and comes to Leng clan leader''s side.


    "Ran''er, are you worried about Prince Jingyun''s return to Tongtian Empire?" Leng clan leader looked at Lengran''s serious face and asked in a low voice

 Chapter 268

    "Yes, my father..." he said coldly and disconsolately, "we all know the most important reason why there is such a war between the sea people and the sunset kingdom! Only when Prince Tang Feng gets the Tianji jade he wants, can you and my father and son get all the support and all the rights we want from Prince Tang Feng, including the position of the chief of the Hai nationality long occupied by the surname long! "


    "But now, the chief didn''t know where to get the exact location of Prince Jingyun, and he sent troops to rescue Prince Jingyun! If Prince Jingyun goes back to Tongtian Empire again, it''s not only prince Tang Feng and sunset kingdom that will be ruined, but also our father and son will suffer from misfortune! After all, father, in order to ascend the throne of the chief, to get the help of the Tongtian Empire and the sunset Kingdom, you promised them to lie in ambush among the sea people, to deliver news to them, and to be their traitor! "


    "So, father, you should be more clear than me. You must never let Prince Jingyun return to Tongtian Empire safely!"


    "Do you want to remind me of this?" Leng clan leader snorted coldly and said, "your Lao Tzu, I eat more salt than you eat. Can I understand such a simple truth?"


    He said coldly, "you know, you have come up with a solution! In a few days, after Long''er returns to the base camp of the Hai people, we will lead the troops to escort Prince Jingyun back! "


    "You also said," let''s lead the troops to escort Prince Jingyun back. "What''s your hurry?" Leng clan chief slightly narrowed his eyes, Yin Ze Ze said.


    Hearing the words coldly, he was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said: "does my father mean that we will give Prince Jingyun to him after we escort him out of the base camp of the Hai people..." he said coldly and made a neck wiping action.


    "Are you stupid?" Leng family long hate iron not into steel raised his hand, hard son patted cold head, low cheered: "Jingyun prince that is who? Is that what we two said we could kill? I mean when we escort Prince Jingyun out of the control area of the Haizu base camp, we will tie Prince Jingyun directly! Then give it to the sunset Kingdom and Prince Tang Feng! In this way, won''t all the troubles be solved? "


    "No, father!" He thought coldly for a moment, shook his head and said, "have you forgotten? The chief sent Long''er to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian empire with us. We tied Prince Jingyun halfway, and Long''er can''t do it either... "


    "Long''er, Long''er..." Leng clan leader wrinkled his face and said: "you are really fascinated by that girl! I think about her all the time Just a little girl, can she be the opponent of you and my father and son? When we tie Prince Jingyun, we''ll tie her together, won''t we? "


    "Yes With a cold smile: "then you will give Long''er to me to deal with... My son promises you that Guan Bao will let Long''er give you a fat grandson!"


    Leng clan head black line way: "you think really far... Big fat grandson..."


    Coldly here excited for a while, and it seems to suddenly think of something, his face collapsed, and then said: "but father, in this way, our identity of the traitor is not completely exposed? At that time, we will not be able to go back to Haizu... "


    The Leng clan chief turned his mouth and said, "Huihai clan? What do Huihai people do? Now that we''ve all split our skin, we''d better go straight to Prince Tang Feng and sunset kingdom! Without the help of Prince Jingyun, the sea tribe of the chief will not be destroyed by the sunset Kingdom sooner or later? At that time, we will take the credit to Prince Tang Feng and sunset kingdom to ask for the position of chief of the sea clan. The sea clan is still yours and my father and son! It''s our Leng family! I can''t run


    Listen to Leng patriarch say so, coldly can''t help but excited praise way: "or father thought carefully, act decisively! In this way, it will be safe! "


    After pondering for a while, Leng continued to say: "when it comes to this, it''s absolutely safe... After all, the task of escorting Prince Jingyun is assigned by the chief, and the soldiers we can lead in the execution of the task can''t all be our lineage. It''s easy to arouse the suspicion of the chief, especially the boy named Cao Ke, but he''s a ghost, If he guesses the real intention of our master from it, it will be the end of everything. "


    Coldly received: "according to my father''s meaning, we also need to help with some external forces?"


    Leng clan chief is very satisfied, patted Lengran''s shoulder: "you are smart at last this time! you ''re right! We have to rely on external forces to ensure that the hijacking of Prince Jingyun is safe Isn''t the chief waiting for hainu to come back? This period of time just provides us with excellent activity space. However, after you go back, you will send out the information according to the old way, and inform the sunset Kingdom and Prince Tangfeng to cooperate with us to catch Prince Jingyun! "


    "Yes He answered coldly in a low voice.


    Leng clan leader casts his eyes out of the window again. That direction is exactly where Cao Ke lives. He only hears a sneer of Leng clan leader and says: "Cao Ke is very intelligent and confused for a while. In order to show his wisdom, he even reveals our route to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian Empire a few days later... Hahaha, that''s what I want, Cao Ke, you just wait and see. I''ll make you pay for your own music... "


    The coolness of one side bows to the cold clan leader and says: "father, if you have nothing else to do, the child will go back now, and secretly inform the sunset kingdom of the route and the approximate time that we are going to escort Prince Jingyun. Let them make preparations early and help us rob Prince Jingyun!"


    Leng clan leader waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Do it for me beautifully! I don''t want any more accidents! "


    "I understand! I''m going away! " Coldly respectful voice answered a, then lightly exited the cold clan chief''s room.


    "Yes As soon as he got out of the cold clan leader''s room, he jumped up excitedly and said in his heart: "Long''er is finally going to be my cold woman! I''m a cold woman... Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    While dreaming, he ran to his house coldly


    Two days later, the Dragon Girl, who had not appeared for a long time, finally returned to the base camp of the Hai nationality.


    I have to say that the medical skills of Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling are really superb! For example, it took less than half a month for the Dragon girl to move freely. This is something that can be described as a miracle.


    Although the Dragon girl is still very weak and can''t even compete in martial arts, it is no different from a normal person just from the appearance. Therefore, it doesn''t arouse the suspicion of the chief and others. In addition, with the confession that the Dragon girl had made with Cao Ke in advance, So that the chief really thought that the Dragon girl was really practicing with the peerless master.


    Now that the dragon daughter has returned to the base camp of the Hai people, it''s urgent to escort Prince Jingyun back to the Tongtian empire. On the second day when the dragon daughter "returns" to the Hai people, everything is ready. The team escorted by the dragon daughter, the father and son of the Leng clan leader, and accompanied by Cao Hong is so temporary.


    The chief took his eight sons, Cao Ke, Chang sun Ling, Mu Ling, and some dignified leaders in the sea people''s base camp to the dock of the base camp, and they all said goodbye.


    Cao Ke came to the Dragon Girl and straightened her clothes. He said softly with concern: "Long''er, you have a great responsibility along the way. You should understand what I mean. At a critical moment, you should take your own safety as the most important thing. After all, your injury is not so sharp, so it''s not suitable for dramatic activities..."


    Dragon girl sweet smile: "gram, you rest assured, I know."


    Cao Ke was still worried and said, "if something can''t be done, call out the fire dragon and run for your own life. As for Prince Jingyun, I''ll arrange it. It won''t be OK!"


    "Good night!" The Dragon girl took Cao Ke''s big hand and comforted him in a soft voice: "I''m not as useless as you think! I promise you, I will bring my perfect self back to you


    "That''s good..." Cao Ke''s smirk at Yan He


    They said goodbye to each other and cherished each other. On the other side, they looked at the scene coldly. They could not wait to crush their teeth. In their eyes, there was a fierce sense of determination, and they said coldly, "Dragon Girl! You stinky woman! See a love a, incredibly still in front of me with Cao Ke kiss me, my... Hum! When you get on the boat and leave Haizu, I will catch you alive. Then I will strip you of all your clothes and enjoy myself! At the same time, let you have a good experience, what is called a real man


    Leng clan leader standing next to Leng Ran looked at Leng Ran and followed Leng Ran''s eyes to see Cao Ke and Longnv. Then he frowned, touched Leng Ran''s arm with his elbow, and said in a low voice: "ran Er, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! The sea girl will be your woman sooner or later. Why rush for this moment? You look like that, but it''s easy to expose your mind! "


    Hearing the words coldly, he took a long breath, lowered his head and said, "father, it''s the child who is too excited. The child will pay attention to it in the future."


    Leng clan leader shook his head, then straightened out his emotions, turned around and gave a bow to the chief, saying: "elder brother long, Prince Jingyun and Lord caohong have already boarded the ship, so we won''t stay any longer, so we''ll lead the fleet to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian empire!"


    "Go The chief waved his hand with a smile: "I wish brother Leng a good journey! Come back safely

 Chapter 269

    Looking at the people boarding the boat one after another, Cao Ke, standing on the side of the dock, looked at him and said in a very light and low voice, "Kanaka, the safety of Long''er and his Highness the prince is up to you. If they have any accidents, you don''t have to come back!"


    "Yes! Master, I understand! " As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, Kanaka''s voice began to ring in Cao Ke''s ear. Then Cao Ke felt a gentle breeze blowing by his side, all the way to the boat that dragon girl had just boarded


    The eldest sun Ling walked two steps, came to Cao Ke''s side, and said to Cao Ke, "brother Ke, I really don''t understand. Since the task of escorting Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian empire is a stratagem, why do you send the Dragon Girl sister who has just recovered from a serious illness to take the risk?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand and motioned Chang sun Ling to keep quiet. Then he laughed deeply and said, "ling''er, don''t underestimate Long''er! Although she can''t do it because she has just recovered, her real strength is fully capable of this task! "


    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling frowned and said in surprise, "brother Ke, why can''t I understand what you said?"


    Cao Ke didn''t explain too much. Instead, he raised his hand and waved goodbye to the Dragon girl who was standing at the bow of the boat and was looking at her side. It was a natural appearance.


    After the fleet escorting Prince Jingyun sailed away from the wharf, the chief came to Caoke quietly. The two men fell at the end of the seeing off team and quietly discussed something.


    "Brother Cao..." although the chief''s voice was very light, he was quite excited: "yesterday, according to the Scout''s report, the sunset Kingdom has dispatched two main fleets from the front line to advance on the way to Prince Jingyun. It seems that Leng''s father and son have revealed Prince Jingyun''s whereabouts to the sunset Kingdom..."


    Cao Ke nodded: "things are going well... But the sunset Kingdom has only sent two main fleets, which seems to be a bit petty."


    The chief laughed: "of course, you and I hope that the more troops the sunset kingdom will send this time, the better. However, the boundless sea on the front line is too tight. It is estimated that the sunset kingdom does not dare to support them too much. Once the boundless sea catches the opportunity to bite them, their losses will be too great."


    Cao Ke gave a hum and then asked, "is there anything happening to the Naga people?"


    The chief said: "the territory of the Naga people is narrow, and almost all of them are the territory of our sea people. I think they know that they will not be our sea people''s opponents, so their fleet did not go out to participate in the war... Just a few days ago, four warships flying the flag of your empire sailed out from the Naga people''s base camp, Then he went to the sunset kingdom. It must be prince Tang Feng''s fleet. "


    Cao Ke turned his lips and said: "Prince Jingyun and my elder brother were rescued by us. Prince Tangfeng has no way to do but to restrain himself. So he decided to tear off his face and stand on the side of sunset kingdom. He wanted to take advantage of the war between sunset Kingdom and your sea people to defeat your sea people and control Prince Jingyun in his hands again..."


    "Brother Cao, what shall we do next?" Chief is very eager to look at Cao Ke, eyes light asked.


    Cao Ke laughed: "what else can I do? Wait. According to my estimation, after the war of escorting Prince Jingyun, the situation should be completely clear... "


    The chief patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and couldn''t help praising: "brother Cao is really a young hero! Today, I have to write a big letter to you


    "Where, where, the chief praised..." Cao Ke politely


    On the flagship of the fleet that escorts Prince Jingyun.


    As soon as the fleet left the wharf of the sea people''s base camp, the dragon daughter stayed with Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong. The three chatted and laughed, but no one paid any attention to the father and son of Leng clan, which made Lengran feel quite angry.


    Finally, coldly press can''t bear, came to the Dragon Girl''s side, a pull Dragon Girl''s hand, softly said: "dragon son, take a step to speak."


    Seeing that her hand was coldly held, the Dragon Girl quickly pulled it back. At the same time, Dai Mei frowned and said, "coldly, if you have anything to say, why are you so sneaky?"


    The Dragon Girl''s attitude made her cold face darken. She said fiercely, "if you want to talk about our relationship in front of the public, I don''t care!"


    "You..." Longnv took a long breath, thought about it for a while, and then nodded: "OK, let''s talk to one side."


    With that, the Dragon Girl arched her hand to Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong and said, "Your Highness, Lord Cao Hong, I have something to do here. Excuse me. Talk to you first. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Prince Jingyun waved his hand and said casually: "Miss long, if you have something to do, just go and do it."


    Cao Hong looked at the Dragon Girl, then looked coldly, and said loudly, "if dragon girl needs any help later, just call me directly. My third brother has already told me about you and my third brother. Now you are half of the Cao family. If anyone wants to bully you, I, the elder brother of the Cao family, will stand out for you!"


    Cao Hong''s words obviously meant to be listened to coldly, which made the coldness of his expression coagulate instantly, and his face also followed "brush!" He took a step forward and came to Cao Hong. He glared at Cao Hong with a look like killing people. He said in a voice: "you cao family, there is no good thing!"


    "Come on! Cool Seeing this, the Dragon Girl quickly pulled her cold voice and said, "how can you be so unreasonable to Cao Hong? Don''t you have something to tell me? Why don''t you go yet? "


    With a cold shake of his sleeve and a cold hum, he raised his finger to Cao Hong, and then followed the Dragon girl to one side.


    Looking at the cold figure, Cao Hong''s eyes were indifferent, but the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a radian


    "Can you not humiliate us Haizu?" Looking for a relatively quiet place, the Dragon Girl reproached and said coldly, "Lord Cao Hong, is that what you can offend? So what about the trouble? Will you fight or will the sea people help you


    "Dragon!" He said coldly and excitedly: "what''s good about his Cao family? You are not only confused with Cao Kemei, but also maintain Cao Hong. Don''t forget that I am your boyfriend! You belong to me


    "I don''t belong to anyone!" The Dragon Girl snapped.


    Coldly stabilized his mood, said: "well, well, you don''t belong to anyone, then you have to give me an account, right? When Cao Ke didn''t come, our feelings had reached the level of marriage. When Cao Ke came, you and I didn''t talk any more... "


    The Dragon Girl sighed and said: "before I was with you, maybe I haven''t grown up yet, and I don''t know what real love is... Now, I clearly find that we are not suitable... But brother, you''d better stop pestering me, let''s... Separate hands..."


    "Break up?" When she heard this, she suddenly felt like she was struck by a heavy thunder. She was shocked, frightened and scared. After five minutes, she said in a trembling voice, "long er, are you going to break up with me?"


    The Dragon girl nodded firmly: "it''s a mistake for us to be together. Since it''s a mistake, why continue to insist? It''s a relief for both of us to finish earlier... "


    "You are free!" A pair of cold eyes have gradually become red, teeth bite "cluck" sound at the same time, hate voice said: "get rid of me, you can be with your Cao Ke right together! You two can live together and fly together, right


    "Don''t be cold!" Seeing that the state of coldness was not right, the Dragon Girl quickly comforted her: "you are such a big person, you should understand that the melon is not sweet, right? Feelings can''t be forced! "


    "Who says it can''t be forced?" Dragon Girl''s consolation obviously did not play any role, coldly or completely broke out! With a sharp roar, he directly raised his hands and grabbed the Dragon Girl''s neck. At the same time, he pushed the Dragon girl to the wall. At the same time, he coldly raised her arms to the air!


    Longnu recovered from her serious illness, and she was relatively close to Lengran before. In addition, Longnu didn''t expect Lengran to attack him suddenly. Therefore, Longnu didn''t resist very much, so she was stuck in her throat by Lengran. She couldn''t speak and controlled it directly.


    Looking at the face has some purple dragon girl, cold eyes are full of anger and jealousy: "you stinky woman! Whore of water! Don''t you want to leave me behind and follow TSOK? Good! What I can''t get, he can''t get it! I''ll kill you now! Kill you


    While saying that, coldly while hand hard, straight pinching the Dragon girl is breathless, see not!


    At this critical moment, a flash of white light, and then the whole body was directly hit by the white light and flew up, fell out of the distance, and the Dragon Girl, who was pinched by him, got rid of his control, slid down the wall and sat down.


    Then, a figure stood in front of the Dragon Girl, blocking between the Dragon Girl and Lengran.


    Seeing the appearance of the figure, the sneaking Kanaka took a long breath, quietly put away the dagger, and said in his heart: "fortunately, the young master came in time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to do it... I didn''t expose it too early, it''s a good result..."


    It''s no one else. It''s Cao Ke''s eldest brother, Cao Hong and his family!

 Chapter 270

    Full of disdain, Cao Hong glanced at the coldness of being knocked over by himself. He turned to the Dragon Girl and asked, "how are you, Dragon Girl? Are you all right? "


    Dragon girl was very weak against the wall, gasping for breath. After a long time, she said, "thank you for your concern. I''m much better now..."


    It''s no big deal to see Longnu. Cao Hong sighs. Anyway, Longnu is Cao Ke''s girlfriend. If Longnu really has an accident under her own eyes, Cao Hong, who is the eldest brother, can''t explain it when she meets Cao Ke later. Fortunately, at that time, he always worried that it would be unsafe for Longnu to leave alone, I came here to have a look, otherwise, the result is really unimaginable


    "Cold boy!" Cao Hong said coldly: "love is a matter of mutual consent! Miss long doesn''t like you any more. Why are you so persistent? Even want to take the Dragon Girl''s life I can tell you, now, dragon girl is my third brother Cao Ke''s girlfriend! If you dare to be unreasonable to her again, I''m Cao Hongding. You can''t eat it


    The cultivation of Lengran is far different from that of Cao Hong. Just now, in order to save the Dragon Girl, Cao Hong almost made an attack with all his strength. How could Lengran, who was unable to defend himself, resist it? At this time, Lengran felt that all the internal organs in his body were shaking, and the sharp pain came continuously, which made Lengran almost breathless!


    Finally, cold voice a sweet, fierce open mouth, a mouthful of red blood spit out, then, cold in front of a black, almost fainting, fortunately, he quickly mobilize their own source of force, swimming the whole body, finally temporarily his injury to stabilize.


    Seeing that Lengran didn''t speak, Cao Hong snorted with disdain and said, "I''m sorry that you are the son of Leng clan leader of Hai nationality. I won''t pursue it with you this time. In the future, if you still pester dragon girl like today, Cao Hong will never show mercy again!"


    With a cold smile: "black and white, Li, they are all with your Cao family! How can you cao family be so domineering and arrogant Ha ha ha, my younger brother robbed someone''s girlfriend, and my elder brother beat them up by taking advantage of his accomplishments. In the end, all the faults are on them... You cao family will really take advantage of it


    "It''s not taking advantage, is it?" Cao Hong said angrily, "my third brother and dragon girl are in love. You are totally superfluous to them! As for the matter that I hurt you with my hand, it''s also that you have to be disadvantageous to miss long... After all, the problem lies in yourself. You can''t always put the blame on others! It''s not the man who did it


    "Big man?" "You cao family are all big men? You can do such things as robbing people''s women and bullying the weak. Why do you even tell me about the big man? "


    "Enough!" Coldly, as soon as the voice dropped, the Dragon Girl immediately gave a sharp drink and said, "what should be said and what should not be said, brother Cao Hong and I have already made it clear to you! As for whether you can understand, listen or not, that''s your own business. I repeat my point at the end, that''s my dragon girl''s love for Cao Ke, not you. We can''t be together again in our life! You will completely die this heart


    With that, Longnu stood up against the wall and said to Cao Honggong, "brother, let''s go."


    Cao Hong nodded, "well," and glanced at the coldness still lying on the ground. Then he took two steps and came to Longnv''s side. He helped Longnv''s arm and walked toward the bow.


    Looking at the back of the two people walking away, the cold heart became cold. They clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. In a pair of eyes, there were two resolute and cruel lights


    Three days later, shortly after noon, soldiers came to Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong to report that their fleet was close to the edge of the sea. That is to say, they were about to encounter the troops of the most peripheral blockade line of the sunset kingdom!


    One side of the Dragon girl looked at the expressionless Leng clan leader, gave her hand to Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong, and said: "Your Highness, brother Cao Hong, we may meet the army of the sunset Kingdom at any time now, and once we meet, it will be a fierce battle. You two are not suitable to stay in the bow of the ship. Please come into the cabin with me and have a rest."


    Prince Jingyun waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s not because the sunset Kingdom wants to launch a general attack on your sea people, so there are very few troops left on the blockade line. Is it not enough to be afraid? In that case, why should I hide in the cabin? Just stay in the bow and see how the naval battle is played! "


    "Yes, Lord hainv!" Leng clan chief echoed: "our side is a complete first-class fleet! How can those miscellaneous troops of sunset kingdom be our opponents? Since Prince Jingyun is so elegant, if we want to see the fleet strength of our sea people, we can''t ruin the prince''s interest, can we? Let the prince stay in the bow. Don''t worry. With me and someone else, no one can hurt his Royal Highness''s hair! "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon Girl frowned and cast her eyes on Cao Hong''s face. With a smile, Cao Hong said, "your royal highness and Leng clan leader have already said that. Don''t be too persistent, dragon girl. I''ll stay with the prince every step of the way. Just concentrate on Directing the battle, Dragon Girl!"


    Seeing that the three agreed, the Dragon girl couldn''t say anything more. She only nodded her head and said, "well, your highness, you can stay on the bow. Anyway, the flagship we are riding is surrounded by other warships. It''s not easy for the enemy to get close to it. There should be no danger. It''s really no good, It should be in time to move back to the cabin. "


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s voice dropped, she heard "boom!" With a loud noise, a huge water column with a diameter of more than ten meters wide surged up in front of the right side of their ship, stirring up the water all over the sky. It was magnificent from a distance!


    "What''s the situation?" The Dragon Girl''s heart was tight, and she quickly raised her head and asked in a loud voice to the watchtower on the ship.


    The sea soldiers on the lookout tower looked around, and then quickly said, "if you are going back to the sea, there are a large number of warships of unknown origin behind the right side of our fleet! The loud noise just now should have been caused by their shooting at us! "


    "A large number of warships of unknown origin?" Without hesitation, the Dragon Girl asked, "but is it the fleet of the sunset kingdom? How many enemies are there? "


    The soldier looked back and said, "there''s no way to be sure whether it''s the sunset Kingdom''s fleet, because they don''t fly the sunset Kingdom''s flag, but their number is quite large. Visual inspection shows that they are about twice as many as our fleet. Moreover, they seem to be accelerating now, and the target is exactly where we are!"


    Hearing this, the Dragon Girl frowned and said, "well, it should be the fleet of the sunset Kingdom... But why do so many warships appear here in the sunset kingdom? It''s twice as many as ours. Doesn''t that mean the enemy sent out two whole fleets? "


    Cao Hong turned a corner of his mouth, looked at the cold clan leader who was still expressionless, and said: "it seems that our plan to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian Empire has been secretly informed to the sunset kingdom. Therefore, the sunset kingdom will send two fleets to wait for us first!"


    At this moment, the soldier on the lookout tower suddenly called out again: "my lords, there is another fleet behind the right side of our fleet! The size of this fleet is similar to that of our fleet. The flag of Tongtian empire is hanging on the flagship


    "The flag of Tongtian Empire?" Prince Jingyun said with a smile: "it seems that my younger brother who wants to usurp the throne has come too..."


    "There are enemy fleets on both sides of the rear... Three integrated fleets..." Longnu bowed her head and thought for a moment, and then quickly told the soldiers on the lookout tower: "immediately convey my order, all ships of the fleet keep their course and speed up! All the tail guns turn their muzzle and bombard the enemy on both sides! Try not to let the enemy''s warships get close to us


    "Yes The soldier was ordered, quickly waved the flag in his hand, and quickly conveyed the Dragon Girl''s order.


    In a short time, all the naval warships split into two groups, and fired at the enemy who was chasing them. The enemy was not willing to be outdone, and they fought back one after another. For a moment, the gunfire roared and countless water jets sprang up


    "Haha, haha, haha..." Leng clan leader, who was not far away from Cao Hong, suddenly gave a sneer at the scene and said in a Yin voice: "I advise you not to be stubborn! Prince Tang Feng and sunset Kingdom have sent out three fleets! You can''t beat them with the strength of your fleet! It''s better to surrender early so as to save the time for suffering


    The Dragon girl took a lunge to block the front of Prince Jingyun and said harshly, "what''s the matter? Leng, are you willing to tear off your disguise and fight against us? "


    Leng clan chief once again a smile, way: "I knew you and your father all doubted me for a long time! Now that everything has come to this point, I have nothing to hide... That''s right! I am the spy of the sunset Kingdom among the sea people! Today, I also brought the fleet of sunset kingdom here! The purpose, of course, is to catch Prince Jingyun... "


    With that, Leng grew up with a wave of his hand and exclaimed, "come out!"

 Chapter 271

    With the fall of Leng nationality''s long voice, as soon as the door of the cabin opened, more than ten people came out. As soon as they came out, they quickly dispersed and surrounded Prince Jingyun, Cao Hong and Longnu in the center.


    The Dragon Girl flashed her eyes and saw that it was no one else who led these ten people. It was her ex boyfriend who had to kill herself a few days ago. She was cold!


    "Chief Leng, it seems that you''ve already got everything ready!" The Dragon Girl narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "these people must be the loyal masters of your cold family, right?"


    "Hai Nu is worthy of Hai Nu! Sure enough, I have some insight! " Leng clan chief laughs: "everyone here is a martial arts master with cultivation level above level 30! In the eyes of these people, there is no difference between ordinary people and those who are in their twenties! So I kindly advise you, you''d better let go! There''s a big army outside and experts inside. You''re in someone''s pocket! "


    With that, before the Dragon Girl could answer, the Leng clan leader called out in a loud voice: "father, we have agreed! Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong, you captured them for Prince Tang Feng. As for Long''er, that''s my woman! You can''t hurt her! "


    "I see!" Leng clan chief has no good spirit of way: "your woman, your woman, you this small shriveled calf son, he knows to miss a woman!"


    The Dragon girl turned her mouth and said, "you father and son are shameless! How can you arrange me? Who are you of me? Hum! You are just two dogs of sunset kingdom! Standing with you, I will feel shame! Shame! Do you understand? "


    Leng clan leader''s face turned black and said: "Hai Nu, you can''t toast or drink! I haven''t started yet. I''m just giving you three a chance! Of course, each of the three of you is very important to me. Naturally, I won''t let my men kill you directly. But if there is a fight, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen. After all, I have no eyes... "


    Cao Hong snorted coldly and said, "you''d better put away your hypocritical face! We''re saying nothing will surrender! If you want to do it, you should hurry up! Stop wasting our time


    Leng clan leader Wen Yan is slightly stunned. He looks at Prince Jingyun and other three people and finds that there is no panic on their faces. This makes Leng clan leader feel a little confused and... Fear!


    "Stop bluffing!" In order to dispel the unknown premonition in his heart, Leng clan leader cried out: "you have been defeated! And it was a complete failure! I really don''t believe that I can still lose to you under the premise of dominating at present Since you are stubborn and unrepentant, I don''t have to think about you any more. Just wait for me to be a prisoner of someone else! "


    With that, Leng clan leader raised his right hand. Seeing the posture, he finally made up his mind and was ready to inform all his subordinates to attack Prince Jingyun.


    Can also be in the cold patriarch this right hand just raised, haven''t had time to put down the moment, behind the cold, a blue light suddenly flashed out of thin air, suddenly pierced the cold chest!


    Cold eyes, a face of incredible expression! Then the blue light flashed away and disappeared without a trace. What remained was the blood hole in the cold chest, which reminded everyone that the blue light had indeed appeared


    "Ran''er!" Seeing that Lengran was attacked, Leng clan leader couldn''t keep his cool. He ran two steps to his son''s side and put Lengran, who was about to fall, in his arms. His eyes were red and he asked, "Ran''er, how are you? Don''t scare Dad


    Lengran''s face had turned pale, and a big mouth opened, and a stream of blood gushed out. He raised his hand and grasped Leng clan leader''s arm, and the last sentence of Lengran in this world was: "father... I really don''t want to die..."


    Voice did not fall, cold on the head of a crooked, completely cut off the gas! Poor Haizu, who was the first genius at that time, now he doesn''t even know how he died


    "Who!? Who attacked and killed my son Leng clan leader looks up to the sky and gives out a heartrending roar. Then he looks around in a hurry and wants to find out the murderer who killed his son.


    However, Leng clan leader''s move is obviously futile, because killing Lengran is the shadow white ghost clan, Kanaka!


    At the beginning, karnaka was sent by Caoke to look back at Haicheng, move soldiers to master Cao, and personally wrote a letter to make everything clear to master Cao. With his unique stealth skills, Kanaka quietly and easily crossed the blockade line of the sunset kingdom to the whole territory of the Hai nationality, and even stood in front of Mr. Cao one day in the morning than expected.


    Kanaka, who has completed the task, will not delay in Wanghai city. He will return to the base camp of Hai nationality immediately. Later, when Leng clan leader escorts Prince Jingyun, he sneaks on the ship under Cao Ke''s command to protect the safety of Longnu and others.


    Three days ago, when Lengran wanted to strangle the Dragon Girl, if Cao Hong didn''t arrive first, Kanaka would jump out to save the Dragon Girl. It was Cao Hong''s appearance that made Kanaka not expose too early. It was only at this time that he hit Lengran fiercely and killed Lengran at one stroke!


    After winning, Kanaka is still in a state of stealth. All the people on Leng clan leader''s side don''t have Cao Ke''s skill of golden source divine clothes. It''s impossible to find Kanaka''s whereabouts! This is invisible. It casts a lingering shadow on the hearts of the masters of Leng clan leader. It seems that there is a sharp blade hanging around him, and it may appear at any time and take his own life


    This kind of precarious dangerous feeling makes Leng clan leader silent in an instant. Every master is watching around warily to guard against the sneak attack that may appear somewhere.


    "Don''t live by your own sin!" The Dragon girl stepped forward and said harshly to the leader of Leng clan: "you Leng''s father and son were originally from the Hai clan, but they took refuge in the sunset Kingdom and Prince Tangfeng for their rights... Today, the cold death is the best warning to you! Let me finally call you uncle Leng. I hope you can really realize your mistakes and turn around to be honest! "


    "Back to the shore?" Leng nationality waved his hand and cried out: "go back to his meow! You killed my son and told me to turn around? How can I go back? Did I return my head? There is no common hatred for killing children. Today, none of you want to leave here alive! "


    Finish saying, cold clan long toward oneself all superior of this side drank a big: "up!"


    Those experts got the order to attack, where there would be the slightest hesitation, one by one holding the weapons in hand, spread out the body, and rushed to Prince Jingyun, Cao Hong, and Longnv!


    Cao Hong saw a flash of light in the tiger''s eyes, and the white power burst out all over his body. It was like a white flame burning, and an arrow step was in front of Prince Jingyun!


    The first direction to fight is Longnv! Longnu recovered from a serious illness. She didn''t have the strength to fight. Facing the three masters of Leng clan leader, she could only quickly retreat.


    But this does not mean that the three masters can easily take the Dragon Girl, because just now suddenly appeared, killed the cool blue light, blocked the Dragon Girl and the three masters in the middle, up and down, left block right attack, let the three masters in a hurry, self-care, can only temporarily give up to continue to chase the Dragon Girl, against the blue light.


    Kanaka always keeps in mind that the ultimate task given by Cao Ke is to protect the Dragon Girl! So Kanaka is also in his hands that pair of blue daggers dance imperceptible, a person on the other side of the three experts completely forced into the downwind!


    Cao Hong is not willing to be outdone in the grand exhibition of Kanaka! With the highest accomplishments of all the people present, although Cao Hong was surrounded by eight other experts, he didn''t feel any difficulty! Eight people in the wind and feet of the rain flicker around, like a group of white flames will beat, very smart!


    However, even though Kanaka and Cao Hong are very powerful, they are only two. There are still five masters including Leng clan leader who bypass Cao Hong and push to Prince Jingyun step by step!


    Although clan leader Leng is a little excited because of his cold death, he is not a fool. He, the kingdom of sunset and Prince Tang Feng have spent so much effort to deploy so many troops. The main purpose is to catch Prince Jingyun!


    As long as you catch Prince Jingyun, Prince Tangfeng can ascend the throne of Tongtian empire! As long as Prince Tang Feng ascends to the throne of Tongtian Empire, then no matter it''s Leng clan leader or sunset Kingdom, you can get what you want! Because the Tongtian empire is one of the only superpowers on the whole Lingtian continent. It''s just to meet their "small" requirements. It''s effortless and easy!


    Therefore, even if Leng patriarch mourns now, he must first control Prince Jingyun in his own hands! In this way, the forces on their side can achieve their own goals and achieve their own goals!


    "Prince Jingyun..." Leng clan leader''s voice is a little hoarse, and with a fierce: "you don''t have to be stubborn again! People who can protect you are blocked by my people! I advise you to give up and go with me to meet Prince Tang Feng in sunset kingdom


    Prince Jingyun gave a little smile and said, "chief Leng, do you think too much of yourself, or too flat of Tang Yun?" Who said that the only one who protected me was Lord Cao Hong? "

 Chapter 272

    As soon as Prince Jingyun''s voice fell, he saw four figures in the sea behind him. As soon as they appeared, they directly targeted the master who was closest to the boat and launched an attack together!


    The master of Leng clan leader thought that he would be the target of the enemy''s concentrated attack. He was just stunned and hit by the four figures. He didn''t even hum. He turned his eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood. He fainted and died


    The four figures, after killing the enemy at one stroke, fell on the deck of the flagship and stood in front of Prince Jingyun. They watched Leng clan leader and others on guard.


    Clan leader Leng fixed his eyes on them. They were all dressed in white armor. Their muscles were bulging and their eyes were deep and firm. Being watched by them was like being watched by four beasts who chose people to eat. A chill could not help rising from the spine behind them


    "This is... White armour?" As a very important person in the Hai clan, clan leader Leng is well-informed. How could clan leader Leng not know the famous Pro guard of the imperial family of Tongtian?


    Now, these four white armour masters suddenly appear, which makes Leng clan leader think of the horrible name of "white armour guard". This makes Leng clan leader feel cold, and his confidence before is also shaken violently


    Prince Jingyun said with a smile: "yes, they are the cold clan leader. They are the lonely white guards! Although the accomplishments of these masters under your command are quite strong, I''m afraid it''s not enough to compare them with the lone baijiawei? "


    Leng clan leader''s face turned black and said, "so what? Even if I can''t catch you right away, as long as you wait for the three sunset Kingdom fleets to catch up, you still can''t escape safely! Or will they be our prisoners! "


    Prince Jingyun snorted noncommittally and said: "you are scheming to capture Gu and give him back to his brother Tang Feng. I know that... But what you don''t know is that we are also scheming about you! Count the kingdom of sunset! Count on Tang Feng! Today here, it''s really possible for us to win or lose! Let''s take the treason of you sea people first


    Then Prince Jingyun waved to the four white guards in front of him and said in a cold voice: "go! Kill all the people except the leader Leng


    Bai Jiawei got the order. A fierce and resolute light appeared in the eyes of the four people at the same time. One of them found another one, and rushed to the body. They fought fiercely with Leng clan leader and other subordinates!


    For a moment, on the bow of the whole flagship ship, there was a loud cry of killing. The white power was surging and raging, and the blood light flashed from time to time. Along with the water column which was constantly aroused by shells, it was magnificent from a distance!


    On the flagship of Prince Tang Feng not far from the rear of the sea fleet.


    Prince Tang Feng and his capable general Ma stood on the lookout tower of the flagship. Looking at the scene of the flagship from a distance, General Ma said involuntarily: "Your Highness, it seems that clan leader Leng has already started first..."


    Prince Tang Feng chuckled: "the guy, clan leader Leng, just wants to catch my brother first, so he can get the first prize! With this, he can also ask me for credit and reward... It''s really an old fox! "


    The general frowned, thought about it, and said: "in fact, as long as we can catch Prince Jingyun again, who will take the credit is the second. What I am worried about is the reaction of the Sea Fleet..."


    "Oh?" Prince Tang Feng was stunned and said in surprise: "what''s the reaction of the sea fleet? What does general Ma mean by that? Did they see that we pursued them with three times as many troops as they did, and at the same time we escaped and bombarded them with artillery? "


    General Ma said: "there is nothing wrong with the tactics of the navy commander in peacetime. To advance at full speed is to prevent our fleet from encircling them. The artillery return fire can effectively stop us from pursuing them... But didn''t Prince Tang Feng notice? The escape direction of their fleet is to the Northwest... "


    "Northwest?" Prince Tang Feng still had some doubts: "what happened to the northwest?"


    "To the northwest, that''s the way to Tongtian empire!" General Ma said solemnly.


    Prince Tang Feng patted the general on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, Ma? The purpose of my brother''s trip is to return to Tongtian empire? Now they are chased by us and still run away to the Tongtian empire. This is a reasonable thing! "


    "Ah ~!" With a long sigh, General Ma explained: "Your Highness, although you are very smart, you don''t know much about this March and war At present, our fleet has firmly grasped the fleet of the sea people. Anyway, our side still has absolute superiority in military strength. If Prince Jingyun and they are still going to the Tongtian Empire according to the original plan, they will have a long way to go! Conservatively, we can''t finish this journey without three or four days.... "


    "That''s three or four days, that''s the key! Can we make them run away for three or four days? Of course not! Even if we can''t catch up with them for a while, as long as we keep the artillery attack, their power, or ships, will continue to be sunk and reduced by us! In any case, our forces are always three times as large as theirs. Therefore, it is impossible for them who have entered our artillery coverage to last three or four days! In Yichen''s opinion, it won''t even take a day for us to sink the fleet of Haizu! This is the gap in strength, the obvious thing... "


    "It is for this reason that Prince Jingyun should not keep their course and run to Tongtian empire. In this way, they will be completely destroyed by us, and there will be no second result... If they are their commanders, they will first find an island big enough to land and defend. In this way, they will still be surrounded by us, However, they don''t have to worry about the cannons of our fleet. At the same time, they can send an expert to secretly turn around the Tongtian Empire and move reinforcements. With their current strength, there is still a glimmer of hope to support the arrival of reinforcements... "


    "If they want to achieve this goal, their current course should be northeast, because there is a big island less than five nautical miles northeast of here, and there are as many as three peaks on that island. As long as they escape to those peaks, we want to capture Prince Jingyun again, It''s really going to take some effort... "


    "This is the edge of the territory of the sea people. It''s impossible that the sea people don''t know the existence of that huge island!" That''s why I have doubts about the direction they are running away from now... You know, the city master Cao Hong is guarding Prince Jingyun''s side. Other generals are fatuous. They can''t think of this method of landing on the island and guarding against danger. The city master Cao Hong shouldn''t have thought of it! Lord caohong is the most outstanding young general who is highly expected by the emperor! At that time, his ability to lead the army was completely beyond the level of the minister. The minister could think of it, and the city master Cao Hong should also think of it... "


    "This is the real reason why I feel a little surprised..."


    After listening to General Ma''s whole set of analysis, Prince Tang Feng frowned and fell into meditation. After a long time, he said with some difficulty: "since my brother should have thought of escaping to the desert island to defend the plan, but they didn''t really do that. That''s to say, in their cognition, they continue to flee to the Tongtian empire, Will it be more beneficial for them than landing on an isolated island? Let''s have a bold guess. Will there be a mysterious reinforcements that will meet them in the direction of Tongtian Empire? And my brother wants to join up with the army that is going to meet them... "


    General Ma received: "according to their reaction now, his Royal Highness''s judgment is indeed the most likely to happen... But if this is the case, what forces will take over them? The army of Tongtian Empire? No, I haven''t heard from the sunset kingdom for some time. They say that someone has broken through their blockade and returned to the Tongtian Empire to report... How can the Tongtian Empire send reinforcements here to support Prince Jingyun if it doesn''t get any news? "


    "There''s some truth in what you said..." Prince Tang Feng nodded: "but if my brothers continue to flee to Tongtian Empire, they don''t want to find reinforcements, why do they do that? As you said, General Ma, fleeing to Tongtian empire will only destroy them all by us! "


    After a turn, he came back to this problem. It was obvious that General Ma had not figured out the key, so he could only shake his head and stood beside Prince Tang Feng in silence.


    When Prince Tang Feng saw this, he frowned more tightly, his eyes were shining, and his fists were tightly clenched. At the same time, an ominous premonition came into being in his heart, and continued to grow, and grow up again


    Just as Prince Tang Feng and General Ma were talking, the battle over the flagship of the Hai clan had come to an end. With the strong participation of four baijiawei, clan leader Leng and the experts under clan leader Leng were not the opponents of Prince Jingyun at all!


    Now, in addition to the cold clan leader was captured by white health, all the others have been killed a clean! On top of the whole flagship, there is a river of blood, limbs, brain and viscera scattered all over the place, a hellish look

 Chapter 273

    The Dragon Girl resisted the discomfort of the bloody scene on the boat, and came to Leng clan leader. She looked at Leng clan leader''s pitiful appearance, which was completely controlled by baijiawei. She said angrily, "Uncle Leng, no matter how you say it, you are the elder who watched me grow up. You can also be called a very important person in Haizu, After the term of my father''s chief is over, you even have a good chance to become the chief of the Shanghai people through a formal way... Why do you want to spy for the sunset kingdom? "


    Leng clan chief ha ha smile, Yin voice way: "you this little wench piece understand what?"


    With these words, Leng clan leader''s face darkened, and said with some sadness: "do you really think that our Hai clan has your dragon family, and other people will have the hope to snatch the position of chief from your hands?"


    "Yes, the chief of the Hai nationality is nominally the head of each race in the Hai nationality. However, this rule also depends on the specific situation... I don''t know if the ancestral Tomb of your dragon family is a black smoke. Not only are you and your eight brothers of the same generation good practitioners and leaders, but also you are a sea girl in the end!"


    "Eighty percent of the future pillars of the Hai people are concentrated in your dragon family. Do you think that other races and families may have the courage to compete with your dragon family for the position of chief?"


    "So I don''t agree! Compared with your father, who is now the chief, I am not inferior in any aspect. Why can''t I be the chief? Just because he lives better than me, he can live better than me? I''m not reconciled


    "Since it''s very difficult for me to get the position of chief by the regular way, I have to think of another way! In this respect, Prince Tang Feng and sunset kingdom are willing to help me! They even promised me that when I became the chief of the Hai nationality, they would give me an amazing amount and quality of assistance! With these AIDS, we Haizu will be able to fight for less than 10 to 20 years, and even become a powerful country on the sea


    "As long as I become a chief, the sea people will be stronger! The people of Hai nationality will also live a richer life! It''s better than being bullied by our Hai people under your father''s leadership now, isn''t it? "


    After hearing the words of clan leader Leng, the Dragon Girl shook her head slightly and said in a cold voice: "Uncle Leng, you have been blinded by the power, and you can''t see the essence of things at all... Yes, maybe as you said, you have become the chief of the Hai nationality by being the traitor of the sunset Kingdom and Prince Tang Feng, and you will really get a lot of help from the Tongtian Empire and the sunset kingdom, So as to help the rapid development of our Haizu, but you have overlooked another more important problem, which is freedom


    "Do you think you''ll get the same benefits and status by kowtowing, by fawning, by selling your fellow race? Of course not! can''t! In the eyes of Prince Tang Feng and the sunset Kingdom, you and the sea people you lead are their dog, a dog that can be driven at will


    "At that time, the people of Hai nationality will only be looked down upon even more! Lost dignity, lost freedom! You have to do whatever they tell you to do Instead of this, I would rather not have their help, just rely on our own hands to create the tomorrow that belongs to our sea people! It''s principle, it''s faith! Also, it''s a sense of national pride! "


    Dragon girl said that, she couldn''t help pausing and laughing, then said: "maybe uncle Leng, you will think that these words I said are some vague, some high-profile, some unrealistic... But I want to say, people live a breath, rather than go the way you want to get rich, I am more willing to maintain the status quo, self-reliance! I believe that as long as we Haizu work together, we will gradually become stronger! You don''t need to be a dog of anyone or any force! "


    "What a sharp toothed little girl After hearing what the Dragon girl said, Chang sunling sighed: "now, no matter how you say it, you will have a reason, because you have won, and I have failed... But, hainu, you should not forget that the war is not over, and the enemy''s three fleets are still chasing after you! I''m very interested to have a look. When you fall into the hands of Prince Tang Feng and the sunset Kingdom, who are you going to tell these great principles to? "


    Longnu looked at Leng clan leader for the last time, then looked back at the enemy''s three fleets and said, "Uncle Leng, are you still superstitious about Prince Tang Feng and the military power of sunset kingdom? Even for them, your son died in front of you. Are you still stubborn Then I really have nothing more to say to you... "


    With that, the Dragon Girl waved her hand, and Cao Hong, who was on one side, said in a fierce voice: "take this cold one down, and have a good look! I''ll leave it to the chief when I get back! "


    "Yes Bai Jiawei was ordered to enter the cabin with Leng clan leader who had completely lost his resistance.


    Prince Jingyun raised his head and said, "next, it''s time for us to give them a good ''treat''..."


    The Dragon girl nodded, with a flash in her eyes, and said: "they thought their troops had the absolute upper hand, but they never thought that we were the strong side in this battle..."


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s voice came down, the soldiers on the lookout tower cried out: "Your Highness, hainv, other ships have sent signals. Our fleet has suffered heavy losses under the enemy''s artillery fire, and three warships have been sunk. They asked, can we find a desert island first, land and defend, wait for the arrival of reinforcements, and then launch a general attack on the enemy?"


    Jingyun Prince Wen Yan cast his eyes on the Dragon Girl: "Dragon Girl, now you are the commander here, you say, what should we do?"


    The Dragon Girl frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "I really don''t understand the knowledge of marching and fighting, but just before we left, Cao Ke repeatedly told us that no matter how we were attacked or what kind of obstacles we met, we should break through the blockade of the sunset Kingdom and quickly drive in the direction of Tongtian Empire, because there, There will be our reinforcements waiting for us... "


    "It''s true!" Cao Hong took over the words: "I think that since my third brother has said so, then he will certainly have his arrangement! We just need to stick to what he says


    Prince Jingyun nodded and said: "there is no objection to Cao Ke''s arrangement... But it''s hard to be responsible for protecting our fleet. We can only fight back to the enemy while fleeing. We can''t fight a bloody sea battle."


    Long Nu thought about it for a while and said to Cao Hong, "since we all agree to do it according to Cao Ke''s arrangement, please take over my command! After all, compared with me, you are the expert of military command! It must be better for you to direct the actions of our whole fleet than it is now that you can only be passively beaten! "


    Cao Hong nodded and said, "now the situation is urgent, so I don''t have to put it off... I''ll take the command!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Cao Hong jumped to the lookout tower and said to the soldier standing beside him, who was in a daze: "order to go down. The frigates on the left and right sides should put down the boat as quickly as possible! Detour to both sides of the enemy fleet! I will exchange the minimum price for the maximum loss of the enemy! "


    After listening to Cao Hong''s instructions, the soldier looked at the low Dragon Girl with questioning eyes. The Dragon girl nodded her head firmly. The soldier no longer hesitated and waved his flag to convey Cao Hong''s orders!


    After getting the command of the flagship, the frigates on the outermost side of the navy fleet began to put the boats hanging on their ships into the sea quickly. At the same time, in each boat, there were four strong sailors. The main task of these sailors was to paddle quickly, so that these boats could keep a relatively fast speed!


    In fact, this is the most basic configuration of a rowboat. A rowboat is less than eight meters long, and only four people can sit on it at most. Despite the small number of people, because the rowboat is small in size and light in weight, so it''s easy and fast to control. As long as the four sailors on the boat have physical strength, the speed of the rowboat is very fast, It''s the fastest ship of all!


    In addition to the unique shape of the boat, there are two long conical spikes in front of the bow, and there are baffles on the hull to protect the sailors. Therefore, the boat is generally used by the army for charging in the water war!


    It is precisely because of the particularity of the boat that the fleet of the sea people would not hesitate to assemble all the boats after Cao Hong gave the order.


    Cao Hong, who was standing on the observation deck of the flagship, nodded at the scene and continued to say to the soldiers at his side, "command all the soldiers to encircle the enemy''s wings as quickly as possible, so as to make a breakthrough in the middle of the enemy''s fleet and disrupt the formation of the enemy''s fleet!"


    When the messenger got the order, he waved the small flag in his hand. When each boat saw the flag, they broke away from the big army and rushed to Prince Tang Feng and the sunset Kingdom''s fleet from the left and right directions!


    Seeing that the boat began to move, Cao Hong said hastily: "hurry up, order the tail guns of all the warships to open fire in front of the enemy fleet! Don''t shoot enemy ships, just shoot them in front of them! I''m going to cover the charge of our boat with the water column aroused by the shell

 Chapter 274

    "Boom, boom..." a series of explosions sounded. As Cao Hong''s order was conveyed, all the artillery fire of the sea fleet was aimed at Prince Tang Feng and the sea in front of the sunset Kingdom fleet! The water column aroused by the cannonball instantly formed a huge water wall between the two fleets!


    Standing beside Prince Tang Feng, the general was stunned and said, "what is the purpose of the sea fleet? Waste ammunition for no reason? "


    Prince Tang Feng frowned: "how do I think this is a conspiracy of the navy commander?"


    General Ma shook his head and said, "I don''t think so... Anyway, they are all running for their lives now! Arousing this drain column will not hinder our pursuit at all. "


    Prince Tang Feng subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chin, as if saying to himself: "maybe, the commander of the Hai clan didn''t really want to stop us from chasing them, but didn''t want us to see some of their actions... Because after the water column jumped up, even from the position where we are now, There is no sign of the Sea Fleet at all... "


    "Don''t want us to see some of their movements?" Prince Tang Feng said that he didn''t mean it, but General Ma listened intently. He was shocked all over, and his eyes were filled with surprise. He said in a trembling voice: "is it true that the sea people want to..."


    Before General Ma''s voice came down, he heard the soldiers on the watchtower report: "Your Royal Highness, general! The two sea people''s fleets, all made up of small boats, suddenly rushed out from behind the water wall made up of water columns and surrounded our two wings from left to right! "


    "Sure enough! It''s really a strategy of "fighting" Why didn''t I find out earlier? " After hearing the soldier''s report, General Ma patted his thigh and said with chagrin.


    "The tactics of the war?" Prince Tang Feng was surprised and said, "General Ma, what are you talking about in the end?"


    General Ma did not immediately answer Prince Tang Feng''s question. Instead, he directly told the soldier on the lookout tower, "send the order quickly. The warships on the left and right wings of the fleet will turn their guns and stop the enemy''s fleet from approaching with all their firepower!"


    The soldiers were ordered to wave the small flag in their hands and convey the command of General Ma.


    After giving the order, General Ma frowned and said to Prince Tang Feng, "Your Highness, this so-called" cucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucu! As the name suggests, it is a kind of combat way to attack the warships of the other side by taking advantage of the speed of the boat Naturally, some other tools equipped on the boat can be used to achieve the real intention of the tactical commander... "


    "Oh Prince Tang Feng said clearly: "since this is the tactic invented by Governor Zhou, can we be sure that Cao Hong, the leader of Wanghai City, is the one who commands the navy of the sea people to fight against us now?"


    General Ma nodded somewhat difficultly: "although I''m very reluctant to admit this, the current signs show that Cao Hong is the battle commander of the sea people... Because although the sea people are good at sea warfare, they should not use such a typical" war technique ". Except for our Tongtian Empire, the sea boats of other forces are not suitable, It''s usually used for landing operations, not in large-scale naval battles like now... "


    "Report to the general!" The soldiers on the lookout tower interrupted General Ma''s words again and cried out eagerly: "our plan to turn the gun to attack the sea people''s fleet has failed! The speed of the flotilla on the left and right wings of the Hai clan is too fast. They have already rushed over! "


    "What?" General Ma was surprised and said, "how can they be so fast?"


    Speaking of this, General Ma ran two steps, came to the side of the boat, leaned on the railing of the boat and looked into the sea. After a while, he raised his head and said in a hate voice: "commander of the enemy, oh, Lord Cao Hong, is really the leader of the younger generation of generals of our Tongtian empire! He must have observed the current before ordering him to attack our fleet! "


    "Current?" Prince Tang Feng, who didn''t know much about the battle, asked, "what substantial impact will the current, a natural phenomenon, have on the battle?"


    Ma general raised his hand, pointed to the boat fleet which was getting closer and closer on the left side, and explained: "although the boat is the fastest of all the boats, it also needs some other conditions to get close to us so fast!..."


    "First of all, it''s the direction and speed of our two sides. We chase them at full speed, and their boats rush towards us at full speed. In this way, their time to get close to our fleet will be greatly shortened!"


    "Secondly, the current that I just mentioned, the current''s current direction, unfortunately, is to us! In other words, the enemy''s boat is downstream! This has also increased the speed of the enemy to a certain extent. "


    "Finally, it is the enemy''s seemingly careless shells that did not hit the target... These shells fell in front of our fleet, causing a water column to form a water wall, blocking our line of sight, so that we can not find the enemy''s boat layout and action at the first time, which has laid a good foundation for their future attack..."


    "That''s why the Hai nationality''s boat approached our warship at such an incredible speed and avoided the coverage of our warship''s artillery fire... Because because of the angle, the artillery standing on the warship can''t attack the target on its side, which is the so-called" dark under the light "...."


    After hearing General Ma''s explanation, Prince Tang Feng said in a hurry, "what are you hesitating about? Come up with a solution quickly! Can''t we watch our warships being attacked by the enemy''s boats? "


    The general looked bitter and said helplessly, "what else can I do? The disadvantage in speed has determined that our warships can''t avoid the enemy''s attack. All we can do now is to use bow and arrow to fight back... "


    "Then you should pass the order quickly." Prince Tang Feng''s voice is out of tune.


    The general shook his head: "I don''t need to give orders. The commanders of each ship will also order their own sailors to do this... But I''m worried that the bow and arrow attack will not cause any obstacles and casualties to the enemy at all..."


    As General Ma expected, the boat, which avoided the range of artillery attack, launched a final charge towards Prince Tang Feng and the fleet of sunset kingdom! The warships on the edge of the left and right wings, without waiting for further instructions from the flagship, could only follow the orders of their respective commanders and use bows and arrows to fight back at the sea people''s boat! For a moment, dense arrows fell all over the world. From below, it seemed as if there was a sudden rain of arrows


    However, for this kind of intensive bow and arrow attack, the boat has an innate defense advantage, because each boat has a large bow and arrow baffle!


    This baffle is located on the head of four sailors, which can be said to completely block the angle of bow and arrow attack! Prince Tang Feng and the sunset kingdom "brush brush brush" shot, and finally found the enemy unscathed, such a result, directly their morale down!


    "Rocket! Use the rocket The soldiers on the lookout tower of each ship cried out one after another: "the command from the flagship is to stop the ordinary bow and arrow attack, and use the rocket to ignite the enemy''s boat!"


    However, their reaction is still a little slow, "bang" and "bang" sound, many boats have hit their warships!


    Although the boat is small, it is also a ship after all. After such a long acceleration, Prince Tang Feng and the warships on the left and right wings of the sunset Kingdom fleet were shaken violently. The soldiers on the warships were shaken by the shaking. How could they ignite their bows and arrows?


    With such hesitation, more boats collided with their warships! Do you know that the front end of these boats is equipped with two iron conical spines! The purpose of these two spikes is to make the boat plunge into the enemy''s warship when it collides!


    It wasn''t long before Prince Tang Feng and many ships on the left and right wings of the sunset Kingdom fleet were hit by the sea boat! Caused a flurry after flurry!


    "Anchor! Light up After hitting the enemy''s warship, the commanders of all the sea people''s boats began to give the next operational order.


    Each of these boats is equipped with a huge anchor and a pile of fire tools. Its purpose is to wait for its own boat to hit the enemy ship, insert it into the enemy ship''s hull, drop the anchor and make the enemy ship unable to move, and then ignite its own boat. In this way, the enemy ship will be ignited, We can sink an enemy warship at the cost of several boats!


    This is also the most terrifying means of attack in the so-called "tactics of war"!


    After finishing the task of anchoring and igniting, the sea sailors on the boat jumped into the sea one after another. For those who have lived in the sea since childhood, as long as they jumped into the sea, they would be safe. On the one hand, the enemy only cares about their own ships which have been on fire, and they have no time to chase them. On the other hand, they can dive into the water with a strong hand, When they swim to a safe place far away from the battlefield, they come to the surface and wait for the rescue of their own ships. This is not a difficult thing for the Marines with good water quality

 Chapter 275

    Prince Tang Feng and the warships on the two wings of the sunset Kingdom fleet caught fire. General Ma''s heart was cold. He quickly told the heralds, "order the front team of the fleet to stop chasing the enemy immediately, and the rear team to come forward quickly to rescue the friendly soldiers on the burning ships on both sides of the middle!"


    The herald got the order and quickly conveyed General Ma''s order in flag language.


    But Prince Tang Feng frowned and asked General MA in surprise, "what do you mean? I can understand that the rear army is advancing rapidly to meet the soldiers on the burning warships in the central government. But if you want the front army to stop together, I really can''t understand it! If the former army keeps the original speed and continues to pursue Haizu''s fleet, won''t it be over? If you stop the former army, the distance between us and the sea fleet will be widened, which is not good for our pursuit! "


    The general arched his hand to Prince Tang Feng and explained: "Your Highness doesn''t know something. It''s true that it''s enough for me to order the rear army to rescue the soldiers on the burning warship. If the front army continues to pursue the Haizu fleet, it won''t let the Haizu fleet pull away from us, but, Your highness, have you ever thought about why the navy commander would adopt the tactics of "fighting" at this time


    Prince Tang Feng was stunned, shook his head and said, "General Ma, I really don''t understand what you mean by that..."


    The horse general cleared his throat, pointed to the fire rising slowly in the distance, and said: "up to now, there are still many boats of the sea people that haven''t collided with our warships! If these boats collide with our warships, according to my analysis, our fleet formation will be cut off by the enemy from the middle of the team! In this way, the sea people can build a long blockade line for us on the vast sea! Our rear army can only be stopped by this blockade line to pursue the footsteps of the sea fleet Under such circumstances, if our former army is still allowed to pursue Haizu, I really can''t guarantee that Haizu''s fleet will turn around and take our former army by surprise


    Prince Tang Feng''s eyes were fixed when he heard the speech. He said, "General Ma, do you mean that the fundamental reason why the Navy commanders use this strategy is to separate our fleet from the middle and then annihilate them one by one?"


    "Yes, your highness is wise!" "At present, the fleet you are leading is not combined with the two fleets of the sunset Kingdom, but it is divided into left and right to pursue the fleet of the sea people. The advantage of this is obvious. The fleet formation is scattered, and it is not easy to be attacked by the enemy''s concentrated artillery. However, the problem is that the formation is relatively narrow and long, It''s easy to be cut off from the middle by the enemy... It must be because the city leader Cao Hong saw this that he would not hesitate to launch a surprise attack on us with the "Xi tactics"


    "If this tactic of Lord caohong is really successful, then all our fleets will be divided into four parts by the enemy! The combat power of each part is inferior to that of the sea fleet! Isn''t this a good opportunity for the sea fleet to break us one by one? "


    "That''s why I gave the order that the rear army should catch up to rescue the soldiers on the burning warship, while the front army would stop moving forward. In this way, all our fleets would still gather together. Even if the sea people came back to attack us, we would take care of each other and not be swallowed by the sea people!"


    Prince Tang Feng nodded clearly: "so it is." After a pause, he then asked, "what if the fleet of the sea clan gets out of our sight while we stop? Where shall we go after them? "


    General Ma said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to worry too much about this problem, your highness. Since the enemy didn''t change their direction and continue to flee to the Tongtian Empire when they were chased by us, will they change their course and find a place to hide if they get rid of us?"


    "Yes Prince Tang Feng patted his thigh and suddenly said, "if I were the commander of the enemy, I would not easily get rid of our pursuit, so I should continue to drive to Tongtian empire with all my strength In this way, even if our fleet is delayed by rescuing the burning warships and our imperial brothers escape our sight, we just need to chase them in the direction of Tongtian Empire, and we will catch up with them! "


    "That''s right!" General Ma definitely nodded: "at that time, we can also use pigeons to send a message to the sunset Kingdom fleet in front of us, and let them help us intercept the ships of the sea people! After all, on the sea route from here to Tongtian Empire, there are many sunset kingdoms used to blockade the sea troops. "


    Prince Tang Feng patted General Ma on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "General Ma is really my right arm! You are the expert in commanding operations. It''s up to you to decide what to do! I believe that you will tie my brother to me again! Is that right? "


    "Yes, I will do my best to live up to the prince''s trust." General Ma clasped his hands, bowed to Prince Tang Feng, and answered in a loud voice.


    Apart from their two princes and ministers, at this moment, after more than 100 boats constantly collide, the left fleet led by Prince Tang Feng and the right fleet of sunset Kingdom have been cut off from the middle of the formation by the sea people''s "tactics of rowing"!


    After a warship is pierced, anchored and ignited by many boats, other boats will find a way to bypass the warship and attack other warships. However, the warships attacked by boats can not move at all and can only stay in place. Thus, with the deepening of boat attack, more and more warships are "dead" under small boats, A "blockade line" composed of burning warships has been completed!


    However, even in the face of such a passive situation, the morale of Prince Tang Feng and the fleet of sunset Kingdom has not been substantially affected, because General Ma seems to have "seen through" Cao Hong''s "tactics" and made corresponding arrangements. Therefore, the left and right three fleets took action immediately after the Hai nationality''s boats finally attacked, The warships of the rear army quickly moved forward, and those who took the ladder took the ladder, and those who threw the rope started to help the soldiers on the burning ships escape. The former army also stopped pursuing according to the command of General Ma. The ships closer to the center even turned the bow to help the rear army rescue the soldiers on the burning ships... Everything was in good order.


    Cao Hong, who was on the flagship of Haizu, turned his mouth slightly and said to himself: "General Ma, you have taken relatively conservative measures as I expected... But you would never have thought that this is also in Cao Hong''s mind!"


    With that, Cao Hong said to the messenger standing beside him, "pass on my general! All warships continue to fire shells at the front of the two armies, and I will build a water wall in front of the enemy! Then... "


    The small flag of the herald waved to inform the ships of Cao Hong''s tactical arrangement. The ships of the sea clan did not hesitate to fire together! For a moment, in front of Prince Tangfeng and the sunset Kingdom fleet, water columns were blown up, just like when the boat just went to war, forming a water wall, so that Prince Tangfeng could not see the specific situation of the sea people on their side.


    "What''s the situation?" Cao Hong''s move made Prince Tang Feng feel worried and said: "why did the Hai people shoot a water wall with shells?"


    General Ma simply thought about it and said, "don''t worry, your highness. According to my estimation, Cao Hong''s move may be to confuse us, so that we can''t see their escape direction clearly... However, his smart move has no influence on us at all! Because we have determined their escape route! Even if they block our sight with water wall, they can''t escape our pursuit! "


    After hearing this, Prince Tang Feng sighed: "I hope... We can''t make any more mistakes! General Ma, you should understand that if you really let my brother escape back to Tongtian Empire, we will be completely finished! "


    Before Prince Tang Feng finished his words, he heard the soldiers on the watchtower shouting with panic: "my royal highness, General Ma, after the water wall fell in front of me, the warships of the sea clan suddenly appeared, and their warships were even closer to our former army!"


    "What?" Prince Tang Feng and General Ma were surprised at the same time. General Ma asked the soldier in a hurry: "didn''t the sea people''s fleet make use of the time when we stopped to escape? What does it mean to be closer to our former army? "


    The voice of the soldier''s voice was slightly trembling: "general Hui, I mean... The fleet of the sea people not only didn''t escape, but also... Turned the bow of the ship and rushed to our front army with great speed..."


    General Ma couldn''t help shaking all over, so he called to the soldier quickly: "hurry up! I will order all the warships of the former army to turn their guns and shoot at the fleet of the sea people! Shooting! We must not let the Hai people... "


    Before General Ma finished speaking, he heard "Tongtong..." a series of guns rang out, and the Navy warships who rushed to them actually fired first!


    Before, the two armies were relatively far away. Although they also bombarded each other with cannons, the accuracy was relatively low, and the losses of both sides were not serious. However, this time, it was different! First of all, under the cover of the water wall, the fleet of the sea clan has successfully shortened the distance between themselves and the enemy. Second, the fleet of Prince Tang Feng and the sunset kingdom is now in a static state!


    This also means that they have become the living targets of the sea fleet

 Chapter 276

    In the face of the sudden attack of the sea clan, Prince Tang Feng and the fleet of the sunset kingdom were completely stunned! In addition, General Ma''s response order was not issued in time, so the whole front army was covered by the Sea Fleet''s artillery fire without any resistance!


    It''s too destructive for Prince Tang Feng and sunset kingdom! After a round of shelling by the Navy warships, eight warships were sunk at one time, and more than ten warships were damaged in different sizes. Even if they could fight again, they were very reluctant... For a moment, the warships in front of the former army were basically destroyed


    In this way, the sea people set up a solid blockade line in front of Prince Tang Feng and the warships of sunset kingdom. Moreover, the blockade line is composed of Prince Tang Feng and the warships of sunset Kingdom, which are in the forefront. It can be described as a fatal blow to the morale and morale of the army!


    After a successful attack, Cao Hong, who was standing on the lookout tower, looked at the sinking of the enemy''s forward warship and the fire. Then he laughed and said, "OK, that''s enough for Prince Tang Feng. They can have a good drink! I''ll tell you that all the warships will not love to fight. Turn the bow immediately and try their best to drive in the direction of Tongtian empire! "


    With that, Cao Hong jumped down from the lookout tower and came to Prince Jingyun and Longnu.


    "Cao Aiqing''s ability of strategic command really opened up the eyes of Gu Da!" Prince Jingyun was very satisfied with his smile. He patted Cao Hong on the shoulder and said, "it only took several times less than the enemy''s strength, but the enemy has caused such a huge loss! It is worthy of being the best among the young generals of our Tongtian empire! It''s not in vain for him to teach you how to manage Wanghai City, an important coastal town. Cao Aiqing, you really have the strength! "


    Cao Hong slightly saluted Prince Jingyun and said, "Your Highness is really praising me for the success of my tactics, but there are many elements of luck in it, which can''t be regarded as my own strength..."


    The Dragon girl said with a smile: "in my opinion, there is no mistake in what the prince said. In many cases, luck is also a necessary condition for a qualified commander!"


    "Yes Prince Jingyun nodded in agreement: "as far as I know, there is an excellent strategic commander like General Ma on my younger brother''s side! From the very beginning of the counterattack, Cao Aiqing was able to lead the enemy by the nose and let general ma be under control everywhere. Strictly speaking, it can''t be attributed to luck, can it


    Cao Hong scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "then I really want to thank your Highness the prince and the Dragon Girl for their affirmation and appreciation of me." With that, Cao Hong gave a pause, looked up at the distant warships that had completed the attack and safely withdrawn, and sighed: "at present, the enemy should have been temporarily trapped by us. We have relatively enough time to retreat. The rest is to wait for the reinforcements of Tongtian Empire to join us! As soon as the reinforcements arrive, it''s the turn of the sea people to fight back against the sunset kingdom! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl said solemnly, "the sunset Kingdom deceives people too much. This time, I will let them know the power of our sea people!"


    Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong look at each other with a smile, and then turn their eyes to the front at the same time. There, a bunch of dazzling sunlight penetrates the dense clouds before and shines on the rippling sea, shining and shining everywhere


    Different from their full of hope, the faces of Prince Tang Feng and General Ma, who are in charge of the command, have turned into darkness! In front of their flagship, there were warships abandoned by the navy fleet. Later, the Chinese army was blocked by the blockade line made up of warships ignited by the Navy tactics. Neither advancing nor retreating, they could only stay in the same place, waiting for the soldiers to clean up the battlefield and rescue the wounded and trapped soldiers.


    How can General Ma, a well-known general who has been fighting for decades, be embarrassed by such a dismal result? General Ma can''t help but step back several steps until his back hit the wall of the cabin!


    At this time, General Ma''s face, where there is a little bit of confidence and firmness, the rest, only a little panic, and depression: "defeated! I really lost I was defeated by Cao Hong, a teenager This is the worst battle that we have lost since we joined the army... And it is the party that I command that has the obvious advantage in this battle... "


    Prince Tang Feng frowned tightly, glanced at the depressed General Ma, and said in a cold voice: "now, it''s not the time for us to be discouraged! Even if we were caught unprepared by Cao Hong''s surprise attack, but in terms of combat power, the advantage is still on our side What''s more, General Ma, didn''t you say that the direction of the enemy''s escape will only be the Tongtian empire. You should go down and command everyone to clean up the present situation, and then try your best to catch up with the emperor brothers. It should be in time! "


    The general looked at the Sea Fleet which had begun to retreat in the distance. He nodded helplessly and turned down to clean the battlefield as Prince Tang Feng said.


    For General Ma, who is quite experienced in fighting, things are not as easy as Prince Tang Feng said!


    Indeed, the remaining combat power of Prince Tangfeng and sunset kingdom is still above the Hai nationality. If other conditions are equal, the Hai nationality is not the opponent of Prince Tangfeng. However, Prince Tangfeng obviously ignores an extremely serious problem, that is, the morale of the army!


    Morale is something you can''t see or touch. You can only feel it. With it, the combat effectiveness of the army can even be improved by geometric multiples. Without it, the army can become a mess.


    The navy fleet, or Cao Hong, as commander, used a classic naval battle to command, which made Prince Tang Feng and sunset Kingdom suffer a great loss, which made the morale of the soldiers drop to the bottom! It''s not easy to bring back the morale that has fallen down!


    With such a morale of the army to pursue the sea people''s fleet, even if they catch up, even if they can finally capture Prince Jingyun alive, they will have to bear a lot of unnecessary losses!


    This is what General Ma is most worried about now!


    However, General Ma can''t tell Prince Tang Feng that he is joking. Now Prince Tang Feng wants to tie his brother to him. How can he care about his morale? What general Tamar can do is to find a way to use such an army to accomplish the mission entrusted to him by Prince Tang Feng!


    After all, the three fleets are all under the command of General Ma. If they are defeated, the first person to take responsibility is the commander of the battle!


    "I hope everything goes well..." as General Ma walked, he murmured in his heart: "at least now the initiative of this battle is still in our side... As long as I catch up with them again, I will not be defeated by Cao Hong with this tactic Sure


    Thinking of this, General Ma couldn''t help saying "ah!" I yelled out for myself, and at the same time, I slowly strengthened my determination


    An hour later, Prince Tang Feng and the sunset Kingdom finished cleaning up the devastated battlefield, and the soldiers on the warships that would be sunk and on fire were rescued.


    Then, General Ma gave an order that the two fleets of the sunset Kingdom and the fleet led by Prince Tang Feng should be mixed together to form a large number of warships. They should be under the command of General Ma, and they should work hard together to pursue the fleet of the sea people in the direction of the Tongtian empire!


    In addition to the warships that were sunk and could not be used, there were still more than 200 warships, large and small, including nearly 20 class I warships! Such a fleet of warships is comparable to all the naval power of a small country! From a distance, it is overwhelming, occupying almost all the sea!


    "Pass me the order!" Standing in the bow of the flagship ship, General Ma yelled: "all warships, prepare enough shells, pursue the Sea Fleet at full speed, and capture Prince Jingyun alive!"


    After the flagship''s heralds sent General Ma''s generals to the ships, Prince Tang Feng, the newly formed huge fleet, started their journey again


    More than two hours later, the sky is also slowly dark down.


    The soldiers on the lookout tower suddenly reported to Prince Tang Feng and General Ma: "Your Highness, there is news from the fleet ahead. A fleet is blocking our way. I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Prince Tang Feng and General Ma were slightly stunned when they heard the speech. The general said: "tell the former army immediately to confirm the identity of this fleet! At the same time, we should be ready to fight in case of the other party''s surprise attack! "


    "Yes The small flag company of the herald waved and conveyed general Du''s instructions to their former army.


    However, before he finished waving the flag, there was a bang in front of the team!


    Then, a warship in the front of Prince Tang Feng''s fleet was hit by cannonballs and burst into flames! In a short time, the fire went straight into the sky! The dark sky, reflecting a red!


    "Enemy attack¡° Enemy attack After seeing that their friendly forces were under attack, all the warships were on the alert one after another. Some warship commanders who responded quickly even began to order the sailors to fire back!


    Seeing this, General Ma laughed and said in a cold voice: "it seems that we are catching up with Prince Jingyun''s fleet... Taking advantage of the night blocking our way, we have to take the first step to attack... Cao Hong, do you want to surprise me? Hum! Then you look down on me

 Chapter 277

    Prince Tang Feng was slightly stunned and said, "why, General Ma, are you so sure that the fleet that blocked our way is the sea fleet that escorted my brother to escape?"


    "That''s right!" The General Ma gave a firm nod: "Your Highness, we are still on the edge of the sea territory. It is also a well-known fact that the sea people are fighting with the sunset kingdom. Who would be so stupid to send their own fleet to this place in this sensitive period? Isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    "What''s more, even if it''s the fleets of other countries and forces that block our way, we shouldn''t shoot our fleets indiscriminately first?"


    "Therefore, Wei Chen was quite sure that the fleet that suddenly appeared must be the one that escorted his Highness the prince to escape! And the reason why the fleet of the sea clan will ambush here and wait to attack us secretly, I think, is a tactic of city master Cao Hong! "


    "Lord Cao Hong knows that even if they got rid of our pursuit for the time being, they can''t get rid of us completely. Once our fleet catches up with them, it''s really impossible for them to escape again. Instead of waiting to die, they''d better turn back and take advantage of the night when we can''t see clearly. Maybe, It may cause more casualties for us


    "This kind of tactics of commanding operations is quite similar to that of Lord Cao Hong, and also agrees with his usual way of doing things! It is for the above reasons that Weichen will conclude that the fleet blocking our way must be the fleet of the sea people! "


    At this point, the horse general stopped and said with a slight smile: "maybe the city leader Cao Hong is too proud, maybe he underestimated the strength of someone in our horse. Unexpectedly, this kind of military trickery, with a fresh, repeated use, hum, is to make trouble for himself!"


    Prince Tang Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "so, General Ma, you have already judged that they will ambush us on the way?"


    "Yes General Ma waved his fist and said in a hate voice: "before dark, I''ve already passed the general''s order. Let the commanders of all ships pay attention to the enemy''s raid... Your highness, look! Even if my counter attack order has not been issued, our warships have started to fight back in an orderly way? "


    With that, General Ma raised his hand and pointed to the front of the fleet. Prince Tang Feng looked in the direction of his finger. Sure enough, his fleet didn''t show any signs of panic, but still kept a neat formation, organized and hierarchical in firing back!


    This made Prince Tang Feng''s heart slowly fall down. He took a long breath and said with great relief: "finally, he didn''t fall into the enemy''s trap again In that case, why do we hesitate? General Ma, please tell us to go down and let our fleet take advantage of this opportunity to completely surround the enemy. Don''t let the imperial brother go away again! "


    "Yes! Yes, sir The horse general gave Prince Tang Feng a fist and said loudly.


    Immediately, General Ma said to the messengers on the lookout: "I will send 50 warships on the left and right sides at the same time to encircle and attack the enemy''s fleet! At the same time, the front warships fire with all their strength. They must entangle the enemy. They can''t escape easily. Wait for the fleets on both sides to encircle the enemy before launching a general attack! "


    With the command of General Ma, Prince Tang Feng''s fleet soon divided into two, one left and one right, bypassing the enemy ships in the front and encircling the enemy''s flank and back!


    In charge of the command of the encircling fleet on the left is Ma Yao, the most proud Deputy General of General Ma and his nephew.


    Speaking of this, Ma Yao has something to do with Cao Hong. He is seven or eight years younger than Cao Hong. Like Cao Hong, he also graduated from the Royal Military Academy of Tongtian empire. He can be regarded as Cao Hong''s younger martial brother.


    When Ma Yao was in the Academy, Cao Hong had graduated for many years, but even so, Ma Yao was able to hear the name of his elder martial brother from everyone''s mouth from time to time. Because Cao Hong was really a genius in military command, many of his deeds were taken out by the Royal Military Academy to educate the younger generation, This makes Ma Yao feel very unconvinced!


    Ma Yao is not inferior to Cao Hong in terms of birth! Cao Hong''s father was a senior member of the second class of the dynasty, and Ma Yao''s father was also a general guarding the party! Not only that, many of Ma Yao''s uncles, cousins and brothers also served in the army with high rank and outstanding achievements!


    Therefore, Ma Yao didn''t think much of the legends about Cao Hong spread in the college! In his cognition, his military talent must be above Cao Hong. The reason why Cao Hong is more famous than him is that Cao Hong was born a few years earlier than him!


    This time, Ma Yao followed his uncle, General Ma, on the expedition, just in pursuit of Cao Hong''s command of the sea people''s fleet, which made Ma Yao hold back his strength in the dark, hoping that he could defeat Cao Hong thoroughly through this war and become famous!


    However, it may be that the day failed. The warship led by Ma Yao had been hit by Cao Hong''s boat in the daytime, and now it has become a pile of debris floating in the sea. Otherwise, General Ma used his power to redistribute a warship to Ma Yao, Ma Yao may have to stay in the rear rescue ship to be a spectator of the war.


    How can ma Yao, who is proud of himself, accept such a "very depressing" result? Now, General Ma Yao is in charge of encircling the fleet of enemy ships, which gives Ma Yao a good opportunity to defeat Cao Hong!


    So after Ma Yao got the order, he almost made his warships full power and rushed to the right side of the enemy, but his speed was much faster than that of the friendly troops on the right side!


    "Cao Hong! Elder martial brother Ma Yao, standing on the lookout tower, was full of excitement and fierce: "they all say that you are the proud and invincible God of war of the college! But Ma Yao didn''t believe that evil! This time, I will defeat you and capture you alive. Let the Academy, the whole empire and the whole world know that I am the first military genius of the young generation! And you, elder martial brother, are just a stepping stone on my way to fame! "


    With these words, Ma Yao also called to the herald beside him: "hurry up, inform all the ships, don''t give me any lazy! Be sure to reach the enemy''s right wing before the enemy reacts! Complete the encirclement task


    However, before Ma Yao finished his speech, "boom!" A big bang, a shell, in the sea next to him, the water column caused by the shell fell down, drenched Ma Yao''s face and head, making Ma Yao''s head a little feverish shiver!


    "Where are the shells coming from?" Ma Yao wiped the sea water on his face and cried out.


    The herald looked at the front in horror and said, "listen to the sound of the shells flying, it seems that they are coming from our front... General Ma, is it... Is it that the enemy has noticed our tactics of encircling left and right, so they send warships to intercept us?"


    Ma Yao thought for a moment, shook his head for sure and said: "it''s impossible! How can the enemy know that we have sent warships to encircle them? They are not owls, they have a pair of night vision eyes... Besides, even if they really predict that we will overtake them, they do not have the strength to intercept us! Don''t forget, they''re just a fleet. The number is only one third of our side! Now, our former army is making full use of their guns to encircle them. How can they have time to care about us? "


    The messenger scratched his head and said, "but just now, it was a shell that exploded beside our boat. If it was not the enemy, who could have fired on us?"


    Ma Yao steel teeth bite, hard way: "can''t manage so much! We''ve all rushed up. We can''t go back the same way... Maybe the attack just now was just a tentative attack by the enemy... Send the order, all the ships will keep their course, advance at full speed and complete the encirclement of the enemy! "


    "Yes The herald answered in a loud voice, waving the small flag in his hand and passing down Ma Yao''s general.


    But is it really as simple as Ma Yao thought? Was that shell just a trial attack by the navy fleet? Of course not! Where did Ma Yao, who was full of confidence, expect that what was waiting for him and his fleet ahead was a force he could not resist at all


    With "bang!"¡° Bang When the sound of the war broke out one after another, Ma Yao felt that his warship was shaking violently and stopped at the same place in an instant! This flash of his a did not stand firm, almost directly fell from the lookout!


    Finally he got up. Ma Yao looked bitter and cried anxiously, "what''s wrong with his meow again? Why did the boat stop suddenly? Speed! Don''t I want to keep my speed? "


    The sailors on the deck cried to Ma Yao: "report back to General Ma, it seems that the warship is entangled with... Something and can''t move forward!"


    "What?" Startled, the general jumped down from the lookout tower, ran two steps to the side of the boat, and looked into the sea.


    By the dim light of the ship, Ma Yao saw that in front of his warship, there were five huge chains entangled with each other, forming a simple chain net, which covered the front of his warship. No matter how hard his warship tried, he could not break free and could not move forward any more.


    "Iron lock across the river tactics!" Ma Yao trembled all over and said: "it seems that Cao Hong has long expected that we will adopt the tactics of encircling left and right. He will set up the iron chain here in advance to block the advance of our fleet... It''s really irritating to me!"


    Before Ma Yao was angry, he heard the watchmen on the observation platform shouting in panic: "General Ma! The enemy... The enemy ships have appeared

 Chapter 278

    "The enemy ships have appeared?" Ma Yao was stunned: "have we reached the enemy''s right wing?"


    "No... no! General The voice of the observer was already trembling: "you''d better have a look for yourself..."


    Ma Yao shook his head for some unknown reason. As soon as his figure unfolded, he rushed to the lookout tower and looked forward to the front of his fleet. In the blink of an eye, the expression on Ma Yao''s face became as shocked as that observer!


    "This... What''s going on?" Ma Yao''s eyes are not big. He stares at them! His face turned black, and his hands holding the railing of the observation platform turned white because of too much force... All kinds of signs clearly showed Ma Yao''s inner panic at this time!


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ma Yao is so panicked, because what kind of Sea fleet is there in front of him and his fleet? It''s a huge fleet of nearly 200 warships!


    "No way! No way Ma Yao slapped the railing angrily and cried out: "what kind of fleet is opposite? In terms of scale, is it enough to divide into two first-class fleets? Isn''t the sea fleet that escorts Prince Jingyun just an ordinary fleet? Where did all these warships come from? "


    The messenger and the observer standing next to Ma Yao looked at each other helplessly and said to themselves, "General Ma, are you asking us this question?" You, the general in charge of command, don''t know where the fleet in front of you came from. How can we, soldiers, know It seems that general pony was scared so much... "


    After a while, the observer stepped forward gently and asked Ma Yao: "dare to ask... General Ma, we are now caught in the chain and can''t move forward. There are a large number of unknown warships in front of us. How should we deal with them?"


    "How to deal with it?" After being reminded by the observer, Ma Yao finally recovered, just like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, and shrieked: "does he still use me to give orders? Withdraw! Let''s move back as fast as possible! The scale of the fleet in front of us can''t compete with the fleet in charge of encirclement! If you go further, don''t you want to die? "


    After listening to Ma Yao, the observer quickly winked at the messenger, who quickly waved the flag in his hand and ordered the whole army to give up the encirclement task and retreat the same way!


    However, the mysterious fleet in front of them has found their whereabouts before they have completely adjusted their bow! The reaction of this fleet is obviously much faster than that of Ma Yao. In addition, their bow is aimed at the direction of Ma Yao when they came. Therefore, as soon as Ma Yao''s fleet is about to escape, this mysterious fleet rushes towards them at a faster speed!


    Not only that, this fleet did not hesitate to attack Ma Yao''s fleet with omni-directional and covering artillery! This made Ma Yao complain endlessly


    As you know, the common feature of warships in Lingtian is that they are equipped with guns in the front and back of the ship. A standard battleship is equipped with four guns in the front and two guns in the back. Of course, each gun can rotate 180 degrees. That is to say, if you want to attack the enemy on the side, The muzzle of the gun must be rotated at least 90 degrees!


    On the earth, warships have realized automation. Rotating the fort only needs a rocker or a button. But in Lingtian continent, where science and technology are relatively backward, the task of rotating the fort must be completed by manpower, which takes a lot of time!


    Before, Ma Yao saw that the enemy was so powerful that he could not compete with him. He was so frightened that he wanted to run away quickly. How could he expect that the enemy''s reaction speed would be so much faster than theirs? When other people''s warships rushed on, Ma Yao''s fleet was in the awkward situation of turning around to half!


    In other words, the muzzle of the enemy''s warship is just on the side of the Ma Yao fleet, while the muzzle of the Ma Yao fleet is completely on the other side, exposing the defenseless side of its fleet to the enemy!


    It was too late for Ma Yao to take remedial measures. The number of the enemy''s fleet was more than three times that of their side, and he launched a full-scale artillery attack when they had no fighting power. "Tongtong..." after a roar, 50 warships of Ma Yao''s fleet were directly sunk by others!


    "I''ll be the second Olympic!" Seeing this, Ma Yao''s eyes were red. He couldn''t help saying, "are you all fools? Don''t know to turn the muzzle to fight back quickly? Just waiting for someone else''s shell? Waiting for our warships to sink one by one? He''s a bunch of idiots! Idiot


    The herald and the observer who stood beside Ma Yao looked at each other again. They were disgusted and said in secret: "who are you talking to? You''re the top commander of the left flanking fleet, right? As soon as you see the large number of enemy ships, you are scared out of your wits and forget the steps of orderly retreat. Now that you are beaten, you want to put the blame on others? You don''t have to talk about other people. In our opinion, you are an idiot! A coward


    Although they scolded Ma Yao completely in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say these words directly. The observation soldiers tried to comfort Ma Yao. They were very excited. The messenger soldiers waved the flag in their hands and ordered the ships to turn their guns and fight back to the enemy.


    For a moment, the fire continued to flash and the gunfire rumbled! Many shells, dragging long tail flames in the dark night sky, cut through the sky and fell into the formation of the enemy fleet. How lively they were!


    It was not only Ma Yao''s left wing army that was obstructed by several times his own mysterious fleet, but also the right wing army was attacked by a considerable number of enemies! In this way, the decisive encirclement tactics originally recognized by General Ma completely fell into the void, and even the left and right fleets sent by him might be eaten up by the enemy!


    "How could that be?" General Ma, who is on the top of the flagship and beside Prince Tang Feng, looks at the gunfire flashing at the left and right ends in front of him with a look of panic and doubt. His head is already in a cold sweat: "shouldn''t the dominant party be our side? Why? Why are we the ones who are beaten to the ground? Where did Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong get so many warships? Are there really other forces involved in our war? "


    Prince Tang Feng frowned, with a trace of impatience on his face, and said: "judging from the artillery fire on both sides, the number of enemies is really far more than that on our side..." at this point, Tang Feng could not help but pause. He tried to calm down and think about it carefully, and then said: "General Ma, you said that my brother is going to return to the Tongtian empire, Will it be a bureau set up by them? Its real purpose is to lead us here so as to concentrate our superior forces and wipe us out at one stroke The reason why my brother fled to the Tongtian empire after being pursued by us is to wait for their reinforcements, right? "


    The general was shocked and said with difficulty: "it''s true that as the prince said, the possibility is quite high in terms of the current situation... We really hit the crown prince and Cao Hong''s plan!"


    Prince Tang Feng gritted his teeth and said, "the key is, where did my brother get so many warships to help them?" I''m afraid that even if all the warships that the whole sea clan can fight were moved here, there would not be such a heavy artillery fire scale, right? "


    General Ma will be a horizontal heart, firm way: "prince, now the situation is extremely unfavorable to us! Where did his highness get reinforcements from? It''s not the most important problem It seems that the fleet in charge of encirclement on the left and right wings can''t escape any more. Even if our troops want to give up chasing the prince, it''s impossible to return to the sunset kingdom. The situation is reversed. If the prince is chasing us at the end when we run away, we can''t run away safely! "


    "What do you say?" Prince Tang Feng asked.


    The general raised his hand in front of them and said in a cold voice, "for today''s sake, we can only put all our eggs in one basket! The whole army is rushing to the fleet that is blocking our army I guess the prince and Cao hong must be there! As long as we capture the crown prince before the fleets on both sides rush back to help them, it is our side that will win the final victory! "


    "Good!" Prince Tang Feng patted his thigh: "just do as you say, General Ma! My brother must have thought that when we saw that their reinforcements had arrived, we would turn around and run away. They also happened to chase and pick up bargains from behind. I certainly didn''t expect that I would burn my bridges and fight with him to the end! "


    Seeing that Prince Tang Feng had no objection, General Ma raided the whole army and gave the order to arrest the prince


    At the moment, Prince Tang Yun, Cao Hong and Longnu are standing on the bow of their flagship ships. Just an hour ago, their fleet was finally successful. They joined the fleet that Wanghai city came to support them!


    Now, Cao Ke has already planned to escort Prince Jingyun back to Tongtian empire! He sent Kanaka to return to Wanghai city. He told master Cao to mobilize the fleet of Wanghai city to drive to the present place to meet Prince Jingyun''s fleet, and then annihilate Prince Tangfeng and the fleet of sunset kingdom. In this way, it is not only possible to catch Prince Tangfeng as the culprit, There is also a chance to greatly weaken the naval strength of the sunset Kingdom and pave the way for the sea people to fight back against the sunset kingdom in the future

 Chapter 279

    Therefore, the mysterious forces that appear here at the moment to attack Prince Tang Feng and encircle the fleet are the four ace fleets of Tongtian empire from Wanghai city!


    After joining the four fleets, Prince Jingyun''s combat power has surpassed Prince Tangfeng''s. in this way, Prince Jingyun has no need to continue to escape. After all, Prince Jingyun does not really want to return to the Tongtian Empire, but uses himself as a bait to cheat the fleet of sunset Kingdom and even Prince Tangfeng himself out of the encirclement and annihilate it!


    At present, all the conditions are ripe. What Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong have to wait for is to watch Prince Tang Feng''s team devour and defeat by their powerful fighting power


    Holding the rail of the bow with both hands, Prince Jingyun breathed a sigh of regret and said: "my second brother Tang Feng has been very smart since he was a child. In many ways, even I, the eldest brother, feel inferior to myself... But just because of this, he pursues more things, even the throne of Tongtian Empire, in his eyes, It''s all rightfully owned by him... "


    "But what he doesn''t understand is that a monarch, especially a monarch who dominates the top empire of the whole mainland, should possess not only intelligence, but also forbearance and steadiness!..." The second younger brother is too impatient to do anything. Although we all know that his original intention is to do things fast and well, it exposes his serious defects in character... In addition, the second younger brother can be regarded as the most ruthless one among the brothers, which leads to the father finally passing the crown prince to me. "


    "My father told me secretly on the day of my biography that the second younger brother would not give up the throne to me so willingly. One day, he would definitely give me the idea of Tianji jade that I have... But I never thought that this day would come so fast, and what I didn''t expect was that the second younger brother would give up the idea of Tianji jade in order to get it, How could he not hesitate to encourage the sunset kingdom to launch a war, causing the death of all living beings It seems that as a brother, I really can''t compare with my father and the emperor in understanding the second younger brother.... "


    Cao Hong stepped forward and comforted: "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry too much. Now, the situation in the battlefield is under our control. It''s difficult for Prince Tang Feng to escape! Waiting for us to capture Prince Tang Feng alive, you can punish him for deceiving and usurping the throne. I don''t think he can make any sophistry! "


    Prince Jingyun waved his hand and said with a sad smile: "Cao Aiqing, you won''t understand. It''s not my concern whether I can cure my second brother''s crime. I''m just sorry... We are brothers of one milk compatriots. Why do we have to fight each other like this This is the sorrow of our brothers, the sorrow of the royal family, and even the sorrow of the whole empire... "


    Cao Hong nodded silently after hearing the speech. In fact, Cao Hong can understand Prince Jingyun''s current mood. Not long ago, in Wanghai City, his second younger brother Cao Chuan was sent to his father in the capital by his grandfather Cao because he was jealous with his third younger brother Cao Ke and robbed Liu Hongyu?


    Although the influence of his Cao family is much smaller than that of Prince Jingyun and Prince Tangfeng, the sadness brought by the result is exactly the same.


    Thinking of this, Cao Hong was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know what words to use to comfort Prince Jingyun and himself


    Just then, the Dragon girl standing beside them suddenly exclaimed, "Your Highness, brother Cao Hong, look! The enemy is coming towards us! "


    Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong are both brought back to reality by the cry of dragon girl. Cao Hong raises his eyes to see that, just as dragon girl said, Prince Tangfeng''s fleet in the front is already full of horsepower. It''s moving towards them with endless artillery bombardment!


    "It seems that Prince Tang Feng is going to put all his eggs in one basket for the last fight." Cao Hong frowned: "does he want to rush to our flagship to catch Prince Jingyun? This shouldn''t be! It''s time for Prince Tang Feng to know the combat power comparison between our two sides! They have no chance of winning


    Prince Jingyun said with a smile: "this is my second younger brother! This is his ruthlessness! His success stems from his tenacity of never giving up when he fails to achieve his goal. Why is his failure not because of this... "


    The Dragon Girl interposed: "at present, the four fleets sent by Wanghai city are dealing with the enemy''s encircled troops on our left and right sides. There is no way to help us in such a short time. That is to say, the number of troops we can mobilize is far less than Prince Tang Feng''s! They concentrated their superior forces and firepower to attack our fleet formation with all their strength. There is still a glimmer of hope for them to rush forward... "


    Cao Hong nodded: "yes, Dragon Girl, the problem you are worried about really exists... Maybe I was too careless. I thought Prince Tang Feng would turn the bow and run away when he saw our reinforcements coming. He never thought that he would launch a final charge against us regardless of his own safety..."


    As soon as he said that, Cao Hong raised his hand and said to the messenger on the lookout: "pass on my general! All the warships of this formation, quickly draw close to the center, and fire at the same time! We must not let enemy warships rush to our flagship


    "Also, send out signal bombs, and let the four fleets on both wings finish their annihilation battle as soon as possible! Help us quickly! There must be no mistake


    "Yes After the messenger got the order, he waved the flag and released the signal bomb.


    After getting Cao Hong''s command, the gunfire from the left and right wings suddenly became fierce. Obviously, the fleet of Wanghai City resolutely carried out Cao Hong''s instructions and increased its attack strength!


    The sea fleet, as its own, is also fighting back against Prince Tang Feng''s fleet. At the same time, it moves closer to the center where the flagship is located, trying to prevent Prince Tang Feng''s fleet from rushing to the side of their flagship, so as to pose a threat to Prince Jingyun!


    In fact, in terms of contingency and command on the battlefield, Cao Hong has done his best, but he underestimated Prince Tang Feng''s determination to seize Prince Jingyun!


    Facing the resistance of the sea fleet, Prince Tang Feng''s fleet has no fear! Even at the same time to use the method of war, life with the hull of the warship to collide with the navy warship! In this way, the Tangfeng Prince fleet, which is obviously superior in number, is like a steel needle that can''t be broken. It plunges into the formation of the sea fleet and directly launches a close combat with the sea fleet!


    The so-called close combat between warships is not that the soldiers of both sides jump onto each other''s ships to fight each other, but that they attack each other with the warships close by. However, it is much more fierce than the close combat between soldiers!


    Because Prince Tang Feng''s real intention is to rush to Prince Jingyun''s flagship to catch Prince Jingyun, under the command of General Ma, Prince Tang Feng''s fleet adopts a conical battle array which is more conducive to charging! Although the cone-shaped battle array has strong penetration, its protection on the left and right sides of the battle array is much weaker!


    Although the center of the navy fleet was penetrated by Prince Tang Feng''s conical battle array, the warships on both sides quickly drew close to the center and surrounded Prince Tang Feng''s fleet in the center! This makes the space for both sides to move gradually smaller!


    In the case of such close distance between the two sides, the casualties caused by each other''s firing are almost soaring up in a straight line! A shelling on the enemy''s ship, the aftereffects of the explosion will even spread to their own side! This is the real cruelty and ferocity of close combat between warships!


    In this way, the loss of Prince Tang Feng is too great! Because all their warships need to rush to the enemy''s flagship. If the warships in the first row collide with the enemy''s warships and sink, or are sunk by the enemy''s artillery fire, the warships in the second row need to make up for them quickly, and then rush forward without fear. In this way, how much extra energy is there to deal with the attack from the left and right?


    This leads to the fact that although the number of warships in the navy fleet is at an absolute disadvantage, it can maintain the war damage of both sides in a relatively balanced state! In other words, from the perspective of combat effect, the Hai nationality is still in the upper hand!


    However, what Prince Tangfeng is after is not how to annihilate the enemy troops, but how to capture Prince Jingyun alive. Therefore, although the whole war is dominated by the sea people, Prince Tangfeng''s fleet is getting closer and closer to Prince Jingyun''s flagship


    Looking at the almost cruel warship attack and defense war between the two sides, Cao Hong frowned more and more tightly: "no, if it continues to develop in accordance with this trend, Prince Tang Feng will rush around our flagship sooner or later. At that time, the two sides will launch short arms to meet each other! Prince Tang Feng is different from clan leader Leng. The number of experts around him will be much more than that around clan leader Leng! We can''t take that risk! "


    Prince Jingyun glanced at Cao Hong and raised his head: "what? Cao Qing''s family, do you want to abandon your flagship and flee to the rear of the fleet? "


    Cao HongChong, Prince Jingyun, arched his hand and said firmly: "yes! Your highness, for today''s sake and for your safety''s sake, I dare to ask you to move to the warship in the back row to avoid Prince Tang Feng''s attack... Don''t worry, you don''t need to avoid for long, just wait until the fleet of Wanghai city on the left and right wings come back to support you! "


    "No!" As soon as Cao Hong finished, Prince Jingyun waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''m the prince of Tongtian empire! As the prince, there is no way out! I''m not going anywhere! Just above the flagship, waiting for my second brother to come

 Chapter 280

    In the face of Prince Jingyun''s resolute attitude, Cao Hong, as a subordinate, can''t say anything more. The Dragon girl looked at them and then said, "since you have made up your mind not to retreat, then get ready to fight! Because Prince Tang Feng''s flagship is coming soon!... "


    Dragon Girl''s words are true. Prince Tangfeng put all his eggs in one basket to make the last fight. Although the sea people''s fleet obeyed Cao Hong''s orders and tried their best to block it, the strength of Prince Tangfeng''s fleet really occupied a considerable advantage, which led to Prince Tangfeng''s flagship, under the cover of other warships, gradually approached Prince Jingyun''s ship!


    Close combat is inevitable!


    Just when Prince Tangfeng''s warship was less than 100 meters away from Prince Jingyun, more than 20 figures appeared from Prince Tangfeng''s warship. These figures were obviously practitioners with good accomplishments. White power was floating around them, jumping across ships and even on the sea, Towards the flagship of Prince Jingyun, he rushed over!


    "Ready to fight!" Seeing this, where does Cao Hong dare to neglect? In a hurry, he roared and gave the order of fighting to the experts on his side!


    In addition to the four baijiawei, Longnv and Kanaka, and Cao Hong himself, the number of experts on Prince Jingyun''s side is only seven. Only in terms of number, there is a big gap with Prince Tangfeng''s side. What''s more, Longnv is still in the weak stage of recovering from a serious illness, let alone killing the enemy, I still need Kanaka''s protection If Prince Jingyun didn''t retreat because of the imperial Prince''s face, how could they fall into such a dangerous situation?


    Of course, the speed of the practitioner is fast enough! Just a hundred meters away, even if there are many ships blocking in the middle, the more than 20 experts on Prince Tang Feng''s side still crossed the past in less than five seconds, one by one jumped on Prince Jingyun''s flagship, surrounded Prince Jingyun and others in the center!


    The leader of Prince Tang Feng''s more than 20 experts is the captain of his personal guard. His real name has long been forgotten even by himself. His subordinates habitually call him "No.1"!


    As soon as he waved his long sword, No.1 stepped forward and pointed to Prince Jingyun with the tip of his sword. He said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, don''t make unnecessary resistance! Now you can''t escape from us any more! What about? Go with the little one! We, Prince Tang Feng, sincerely invite you as a brother to be a guest on his boat


    Before Prince Jingyun had time to speak, Cao Hong stepped in front of him and sternly said, "don''t be wild! You don''t know, do you? Now, our reinforcements have arrived. If our reinforcements destroy the fleet surrounded by your two wings, they will come back to encircle your fleet! You can''t run if you want to! Therefore, the guest should not be our prince Jingyun, but your master, Tang Feng! "


    No. 1 looked at Cao Hong up and down, and said with a smile, "surely this is the Lord Cao Hong, the city master of Wanghai, isn''t he? It''s better to meet than to be famous! In the previous pursuit war, you used the tactics of "cucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucucu? As long as we control Prince Jingyun in our hands, then, no matter how many warships you have, what can you do for me? Ha ha ha


    Looking at No. 1, this is a very arrogant attitude, but Cao Hong is unable to refute. After all, what No. 1 said is the truth!


    Just now, Cao Hong still had a little fluke in his heart, because his cultivation was nearly level 40! The general master in his eyes really don''t look up to! If the accomplishments of the more than 20 experts sent by Prince Tang Feng are all at level 20, Cao Hong is confident that he can block the other''s twelve or thirteen by himself! The remaining ten or so enemies will be handed over to the baijiawei and Kanaka. Maintaining a balance of power should not be a problem!


    However, when Cao Hong saw the number one in front of him, his fluke suddenly turned into a bubble! Because only from the surface, Cao Hong can''t see what kind of height this No. 1''s cultivation has reached! In other words, the cultivation of No. 1 is at least not under his Cao Hong!


    In this way, the situation is too bad for us! Even if they can block this one, the enemy still has more than 20 experts left! How can four white guards and one Kanaka resist?


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Cao Hong finally decided to delay. If he and others can persist until the fleet of Wanghai city comes back, Prince Jingyun is also safe!


    So Cao Hong, with a noncommittal smile, suppressed the tension in his heart and said calmly, "where is Prince Tang Feng? Since the cause of this war is the power struggle between the crown prince and Prince Tang Feng''s brothers, why don''t you call your prince Tang Feng and let him make things clear face to face with our crown prince? As ministers, why should we fight and kill amity? After all, we are all from the Empire of heaven. We can''t look up and look down in the future. Is that right? "


    No. 1 laughed: "Lord Cao Hong, you don''t have to be careful in front of me! I know, you''re stalling! You want to wait for your reinforcements to come back and rescue you? You think it''s beautiful!... "


    Speaking of this, No. 1 waved to his more than 20 hands and said coldly: "go! Except for Prince Jingyun, everyone else will be killed without mercy! "


    "Yes The more than 20 experts answered in a neat and uniform way. Then they pointed their toes, spread their bodies, and rushed to Prince Jingyun and others who were surrounded by them!


    Cao Hong sees that his strategy of delaying time has been seen through by the enemy. He jumps up in a hurry and wants to go back to Prince Jingyun to protect him. He doesn''t know "Hoo!" in front of him The figure of a flash, number one, has stopped in front of him!


    "Where is the Lord of caohong?" No.1 took the long sword in his hand and said, "your opponent, but I am!" I''ve heard that Cao Hongcheng majored in learning English for a long time! Today''s opportunity is rare. Let me have a good understanding of the master Cao Hong


    Voice did not fall, one when the chest of a sword, toward Cao Hong suddenly stabbed over! Cao Hong''s heart was awe inspiring. He quickly stepped sideways and flashed to the left. Only then did he avoid the first move of No. 1 when it was too late!


    "What a fast sword!" Cao Hong took a look at the sword body which was close to his side and sighed involuntarily.


    "It''s not over yet!" No. 1 snorted coldly. As soon as he turned his wrist, his sword turned into a rainbow and cut across to Cao Hong!


    Cao Hong did not dodge again, but raised his right arm to block the No. 1 sword! On Cao Hong''s right arm, the white power surged, just like a lantern emitting bright white light. There was no fake flower. The sword of the same number collided with each other fiercely!


    When the sword collided with his arm, there was a "Ding!" It sounds like the sound of two metal blades colliding with each other!


    More amazing things have happened! No.1''s shining sword was actually blocked by Cao Hong''s arm! The sword cut hard on the arm, but there was no way to break the flesh of the arm, and hurt Cao Hong!


    This made No. 1, who was full of confidence, couldn''t help being stunned. After a moment of hesitation, he gave a sneer and praised: "Lord caohong is really good! Yuanli hard Qigong! I''m really impressed


    Cao Hong frowned and looked at No. 1. He knew that No. 1 would never let him pull away to rescue Prince Jingyun if he couldn''t knock No. 1 down first! So Cao Hong simply put his heart in a horizontal, eyes in the Li mang even flash, gritted his teeth and said: "let you look at it with new eyes, still in the future! You are ready to bear my anger


    Cao Hong is going to do his best. No.1, where dare he trust the university? Withdrawing the sword and holding a sword flower, No.1 stares at Cao Hong with serious expression, waiting for Cao Hong''s coming attack


    Cao Hong and No. 1 are deadlocked together, but the remaining 20 experts under Prince Tang Feng besiege the central Prince Jingyun and others!


    The four white guards surrounded Prince Jingyun and Longnu in the center in four directions, blocking the enemy''s stormy attack. Although the dangerous times appeared from time to time, the four white guards still relied on their unswerving loyalty and persevered hard!


    But Kanaka, who has the stealth magic skill, goes around to the periphery of the enemy''s encirclement circle. The pair of blue daggers in his hands are waving repeatedly. He can''t help sneaking attacks and harassing the experts under Prince Tang Feng. These experts can''t concentrate all their energy on besieging the four white guards!


    This forms a delicate balance. On the surface, these experts under Prince Tang Feng have no chance to break through the blockade of baijiawei and seize Prince Jingyun in the middle!


    This is also the result that Prince Jingyun is happy to see, because they still have backup! As long as the fleet of Wanghai city comes back, then Prince Tang Feng and they are really finished!


    Seeing this situation clearly, Cao Hong was the one who was hard to separate from Cao Hong. Suddenly, Cao Hong was forced to retreat with a sword, and yelled at the men who besieged Prince Jingyun: "brothers! What are you hesitating about? Our success is related to the victory or defeat of the whole battle! Even if it''s death, we must not let Prince Tang Feng''s safety be threatened at all!... "


    Roaring to here, No. 1 could not help but pause, then ordered with a higher voice: "fire fighting tactics... Launch!"

 Chapter 281

    With the order No. 1 issued, the eyes of those experts under Prince Tang Feng suddenly turned into a kind of resolute firmness! One of the experts who was close to baijiawei even rushed to baijiawei with a lunge at all costs. Then, he took baijiawei and hit his chest with a fierce iron fist, and sprayed his blood directly. He also had to raise his arms and hold the baijiawei in front of him!


    Then, the master of Prince Tang Feng tried his best to hold Bai Jiawei in his arms and pull him back to his side!


    The baijiawei, who was held by his waist, naturally could not let the master under Prince Tang Feng pull himself out of the defensive position of his own side so easily. A pair of round fists beat on the back of the master who held him one after another¡° Bang bang!... " After a series of shocking blows, although the master had been broken by the baijiawei, he was dead, but the baijiawei was also pulled away from our battle!


    Previously, the four white guards were on one side and formed a defensive formation to resist the siege of the enemy with dominant strength. Only in this way can the situation on the battlefield be reluctantly pulled to a relatively balanced situation. Now, this white guard has been pulled out of the defensive formation by an expert of the other side, Not only does Prince Jingyun have a huge gap in his defense, but the baijiawei, who is deeply trapped in the enemy''s array, will also be besieged by the opponent''s experts!


    This is the first mouth of the "fire fighting tactics"! A desperate tactic to defeat the enemy at the expense of one''s comrades in arms! Just like a moth that flies to the fire regardless of everything


    These experts under Prince Tang Feng watched that Bai Jiawei was dragged out by his colleagues. They didn''t give in and hesitated! One after another, they raised their swords and slashed them from all directions to the baijiawei and the master who held the baijiawei!


    The white armour guard was held tightly by the enemy, and his foot movement was limited. How could he defend against such a dense attack? In a few blinks of an eye, these experts under Prince Tang Feng, together with the one who hugged him, chopped them into a pool of mashed meat!


    Poor Bai Jiawei, a loyal and highly cultivated man, who died without a whole body


    All this, although we say it is very slow, but the whole process is only less than ten seconds past! See the scene of the remaining three baijiawei, a roar, red eyes toward the enemy rushed in the past!


    Bai Jiawei and Bai Jiawei have been selected together since childhood to receive cruel training. They have already established a deep friendship with each other! Now, when you see that your brother who lives with you day and night is cut to pieces by the enemy, how can you be indifferent?


    As a result, the three white guards rushed directly into the enemy''s battle line, trying to avenge their brothers. They completely forgot what was behind them, but they were still standing. Prince Jingyun needed them to protect him!


    "No!" Cao Hong yelled anxiously, and wanted to rush back to hold the three impulsive baijiawei. However, No. 1, who had been fighting with him all the time, dodged and stopped in front of him: "Lord Cao Hong! You are gone! The death of the white armour guard is like digging a hole in the flood prevention dam. You can no longer form an effective defensive formation to resist our attack! Prince Jingyun, it will be in our bag As for you, hehe, we are still not divided. How can you leave me alone? "


    Looking up at the remaining three white guards in the distance, Cao Hong was very helpless to find that they had completely rushed into the enemy''s encirclement! Although the three baijiawei were full of hatred towards the enemy, they were decisive and ruthless. They could be said to have played 120% of their usual fighting capacity. However, the number of the enemy exceeded them too much. It didn''t take long for the three baijiawei to fall into a comprehensive passive situation. Let alone kill the enemy, it was very difficult even to barely protect themselves!


    What''s more, when the enemy besieged the three white guards, they sent out three more idle experts and forced them to the lonely Prince Jingyun and the Dragon Girl! Obviously, the enemy is preparing to pursue Prince Jingyun at last!


    "Ah Cao Hong raised his head to the sky and roared, "you rat generation, if anyone dares to touch a hair of his highness, I promise you! I''m sure I''ll tear him apart! All over the house! Ah, ah, ah


    While saying that, Cao Hong''s hand while strengthening son, a move tight like a move to block their way to attack one! Want to result with the fastest speed one, good hurry back to rescue the prince Jingyun over there!


    On the other hand, the success of the fire fighting tactics made the situation clear, and it also developed steadily in the direction beneficial to its own side, which made the No.1''s heart settle down. Facing Cao Hong''s stormy attack, they were also able to deal with it with ease. The two men had a fight between them!


    Prince Jingyun, who has lost the guard of the white armour guard, looks at the three enemy masters who are pushing towards him. His face is still calm and calm. He just turns around and says to the Dragon girl beside him: "Dragon Girl, in my opinion, you should run for your life first. After all, the enemy''s real target is loneliness. As long as the loneliness is caught by them, They should not go to embarrass a girl like you... "


    "No! I won''t run away The Dragon girl said firmly: "it is because Cao Ke believes me that he will deliver your safety to me! If the danger comes, I will leave you to escape alone, I believe that TSOK will not forgive me Don''t worry, your highness. I''m just a girl, but if the enemy wants to catch you, he must step over my corpse! "


    With that, the Dragon Girl dodged and stood in front of Prince Jingyun. How could Prince renjingyun persuade her, she would not move any more!


    "Where is Kanaka?" Cried the Dragon Girl.


    "Kanaka is here!" As soon as the Dragon Girl''s voice fell, Kanaka''s voice rang beside her: "what''s your mother''s command?"


    The Dragon girl blushed with the cry of Kanaka''s "mother", and then her face was straightened. She said seriously, "Kanaka, your task now is to protect the safety of Prince Jingyun. You must not let anyone of the enemy get close to the prince any more! Do you know? "


    In the middle of the stealth, Kanaka felt bitter and said in embarrassment: "mother, it''s against the rules! Master, before we set out, he asked me to protect your mother. Now, you asked me to protect Prince Jingyun. Who should I listen to


    The Dragon Girl''s face sank, and said harshly: "when we set out, Cao Ke didn''t expect that we would be in such an extremely passive situation, so the orders he gave you lacked corresponding adaptability! Since you call me a hostess, it shows that in your heart, I and Cao Ke are equally important to you! We are now in the battlefield. I should be more capable of judging the situation than Cao Ke. You don''t have to follow the dogma. Cao Ke''s task is right! If something really happened, I''ll carry it for you! "


    Seeing this, Kanaka knew that the Dragon Girl''s heart was broken by the weight, so she could only nod her head helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll follow your orders to protect Prince Jingyun, but you must be careful yourself, master!"


    The Dragon Girl waved her hand and said in a cold voice, "I know it in my heart. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    The three masters who were in charge of catching Prince Jingyun came to the Dragon Girl and stood still. The leader stepped forward, looked at some Petite dragon girls up and down, and said with a smile: "what? Is there no one on your side? Sending a teenage girl like you out to die? Little girl, don''t say brothers didn''t warn you, this is the battlefield, not the place where you play! It''s going to kill you if you''re going to get ahead of yourself! "


    The Dragon girl sneered, "is that right? Dead people... I just don''t know. It''s you trash who finally die? I''m still a teenager


    Before the Dragon Girl''s voice fell, the three masters were shocked and yelled! What shocked them was not others, but the strange change of Dragon Girl at the moment!


    One after another, white spots appeared on the naked skin of the Dragon Girl. After these spots appeared, they spread around at a very fast speed. It was only when these white spots grew to the size of the bowl mouth that the three experts could see clearly. It turned out that these white spots were not white spots in the ordinary sense, But by a layer and a layer of fine inverted triangular white scales composed of!


    These white scales, along with the white spots continue to expand, and then expand! Until the size of the copper coin, I stopped. At this time, I went to see the Dragon Girl in front of me. Her beautiful and beautiful face had disappeared, because her skin had been completely covered by white scales. From the white scales, there was another dazzling white light flashing, Add a mysterious feeling to the Dragon Girl!


    It''s not over yet. After the growth of these white scales, a long horn grows on both sides of Longnu''s head and forehead. Moreover, one thorn after another grows along the line of her spine behind her!


    White scales, horns, spines... Completely turn the Dragon girl into another person Oh, no! If we say that the Dragon girl is a human at the moment, it''s too far fetched, because the Dragon girl has completed her transformation and become a fighting force soaring... Yalong!

 Chapter 282

    Looking at the Dragon Girl''s ferocious appearance, not only the three experts under Prince Tang Feng were surprised, but also the well-informed Prince Jingyun, who was standing behind the Dragon Girl, could not help but take a big step back, looking up and down at the Dragon Girl''s back.


    "What... What the hell?" The leader of the three experts under Prince Tang Feng said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you the little girl just now?" Why do you look so terrible? Man is not man, and beast is not beast


    The Dragon girl sneered: "if you don''t know the truth of my transformation, you can only say that you are ignorant! I really don''t have any leisure to explain to you. Don''t you want to catch Prince Jingyun? Come on! Let''s see if you can get through this girl? "


    With that, the Dragon girl didn''t wait for the other side to answer, so she pointed out her right hand, which had turned into a dragon claw, and rushed to the leader!


    The Dragon girl said that she would do it, and she didn''t regard herself as the weak side, which shocked the hearts of the three masters who confronted her. Everyone was not a fool. The action of the Dragon girl only showed one problem, that is, in the eyes of the Dragon Girl at the moment, the three masters could not pose any threat to her!


    By a teenage girl film to look down on, this let these three famous for a long time on the face of the master immediately can''t hang! Even if the dragon lady will make this strange and frightening transformation, in the final analysis, you are still a descendant of the cultivation world. How far can your real strength reach? It''s only level 20 when it reaches the sky, isn''t it? If you change your body, you''ll be promoted to a cultivation level of five or six, which is just level twenty-five or six. Even if you compare with the weakest one of the three, you can''t catch it? What''s more, you have to deal with three masters at the same time with one person?


    It is because of this idea, so the three masters face the Dragon Girl, in addition to a little shocked, there is no fear! The first one of the three stepped forward quickly and said: "little girl! Don''t think it''s amazing that you''re going to make such a change! In our brother''s eyes, you are no different from an ordinary person. Today, let our brother teach you the rules of the river and the lake! The first prerequisite for a battle is strength! "


    While saying that, the leading master clenched his fists, turned over to meet the direction of the Dragon Girl and went out! His attack, however, brought up 80% of his power. He wanted to defeat the Dragon Girl''s prestige and boost his morale as soon as he came up!


    The first thing to be done is to judge the enemy''s specific strength. If the judgment is wrong, it will have a decisive and subversive ultimate impact on the fight between the two sides! The three masters'' judgment of the Dragon Girl''s transformation obviously deviated greatly, because rather than relying on the transformation to improve her cultivation, it was the Dragon girl who restored her original fighting form!


    As suliksa said when she first saw the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl is not a human! Or to be exact, dragon girl is not a pure human! At ordinary times, human form is a state of dragon girl. Now this sub dragon form is also a state of Dragon Girl!


    This is not a simple transformation in the general sense! For example, generally speaking, Dragon Girl in human form is like iron man in human form, and Dragon Girl in Yalong form is like iron man in armor! This is not a simple transformation can be summarized, OK!


    This is also the most fundamental reason why the dragon clan attaches so much importance to Yalong! Yalong''s fighting strength can''t be underestimated! It can even be described as terror!


    The leading master who didn''t know about it had to pay for his belittling enemy! Only "boom!" With a loud bang, the dragon lady''s claws collided with the leading master''s fists. After the shocking collision, the dragon lady just stopped her forward momentum and landed on the deck of the warship. However, the leading master, like a kite with broken line, flew high after being hit by the dragon lady! At the same time, blood gushed from the seven holes, bringing out a line of blood in the air, directly losing consciousness, and flying out of the range of the warship, "poof Fall into the sea!


    This result scared the other two masters out of their wits! A move! The other party that changed the body of the monster, just a move, will their head to clean up! What kind of strength is this? Even if it''s against their boss number one, this monster won''t fall into the wind, will it?


    This kind of fear makes these two masters dare not move any more. They have been scared silly by the Dragon Girl! There is only a blank left in my brain. I don''t know what to do next


    Longnu killed an enemy master with a single blow, and took a breath back. In the final analysis, she is still recovering from a serious illness. She is very weak. Although she can make her strength soar to a terrible level, there is no way to alleviate her original weakness! Dragon girl can clearly feel that her Yalong transformation will be under the influence of this weakness and can''t last too long! This makes Longnv have to stop and plan her next steps, so that she can pull back her weakness in the limited time of Yalong''s transformation!


    Soon, the Dragon girl made up her mind and yelled, "Kanaka, protect Prince Jingyun step by step!"


    Kanaka''s order hastily replied, "don''t worry, mother! I''m here. No one''s going to hurt him. Prince Jingyun has a hair! "


    After receiving a positive reply from Kanaka, the Dragon Girl ignored the two enemy masters who had been scared silly, but rushed in the direction of the enemy masters'' Army!


    The three baijiawei who were surrounded by the enemy''s superior troops are now covered with bruises. They are in a precarious situation and may fall down at any time! Although the enemy who besieged them was a little insufficient compared with them, the number of the enemy exceeded them too much. The three white armour guards tried their best to fight for more time for their own survival!


    However, that is to say, the time they fought for became the key to their survival! Because, become the Dragon Girl, finally in the critical moment, timely arrived at their side!


    With arms raised horizontally, a pair of dragon claws stretched out, the Dragon Girl directly turned into a human top, jumped up high, and directly plunged into the regiment from the top of the battlefield!


    Those experts under Prince Tang Feng were all concentrating on besieging the three white guards. How could they expect that dragon girl, such a murderer, would suddenly join in¡° Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu!


    "Enemy attack¡° Be careful, everyone Around those who watched the Dragon Girl''s power experts, have been shouting, to remind the companions of the danger.


    In this regard, the Dragon girl did not care! Even if you issued a warning to everyone, my strength still occupies the absolute upper hand! The ultimate goal of dragon girl is to keep rolling and destroy the enemy as much as possible!


    Therefore, after killing the three enemy masters, the Dragon girl didn''t have any delay in her body shape. She stopped spinning at high speed, and a pair of dragon claws flew in front of her to open the way. She rushed to the direction of the three white guards surrounded in the center!


    How can these masters under Prince Tang Feng resist the power of Dragon Girl and Yalong? After the flash of blood, one master after another was killed directly by the Dragon Girl on the spot. Almost no one could support more than two moves in front of the Dragon Girl!


    As a result, the experts under Prince Tang Feng suddenly got flustered, and the formation around the three white guards naturally came loose


    The three white guards are all veteran soldiers. How can they not feel the obvious loopholes of the enemy?


    Only one of the three white guards yelled: "brothers, we should have our friendly troops to rescue us. We can''t show our weakness. Let''s make efforts to rush towards the most chaotic place of the enemy! Go join the rescue forces


    "Oh! Go The other two white guards are very angry. They summon Yu Yong to fight in the direction of the Dragon Girl!


    Soon, four people rushed to open a blood, met together. When the three white guards saw what the Dragon girl looked like at this time, they were all surprised, just like those masters of the enemy. They didn''t know who the... Creature was.


    "There''s no time to explain!" Looking at the three people''s expressions, the Dragon girl knew what they were thinking at this time. Then she gave a wry smile, pointed to her back and quickly said, "you three, hurry to rush out of the channel I killed! Go back to Prince Jingyun and protect him. I will deal with the remaining enemies here! "


    The words of the Dragon girl dragged the three baijiawei from shock to reality. The three baijiawei were also impolite. They arched their hands to the Dragon Girl and solemnly said: "today, we have been helped by many experts. Our brothers have written down the great kindness! If an expert has any place to use our brothers in the future, as long as he says, our brothers will come in the water and go in the fire! No ambiguity


    "Master?..." The Dragon girl was covered with black lines by the title of three white Jiawei. She could only wave her hand reluctantly and whispered: "I should have saved you. You don''t have to thank me..."


    With that, the Dragon Girl ignored the three, spread out her figure, and rushed to the place where the enemies were most

 Chapter 283

    The rest of the experts under Prince Tang Feng, looking at Longnu''s terrible appearance, unconsciously felt their backs cool. Almost all of them stepped back together. Unexpectedly, no one paid any attention to the three white guards who were about to reach the limit, so that the three white guards could safely withdraw from their encirclement, Back to Prince Jingyun''s side!


    Now, the number of people who are responsible for protecting Prince Jingyun''s safety has reached four. Even if the enemy wants to bypass the powerful Dragon Girl and arrest Prince Jingyun for a while, it will be difficult to succeed. In this way, it will completely solve the worries of the Dragon Girl, and let the little girl exert her skills and kill the enemy!


    "The Yalong state can last about five minutes..." while rushing towards the enemy, the Dragon girl felt her physical condition and made an accurate judgment: "there are still 17 or 8 enemies on the other side! In addition to the strength advantage of our Yalong state and the low morale of the enemy... We should be able to complete the plan to eliminate all enemies before the Yalong state is lifted! In this way, we can achieve the strategic objectives arranged by Cao Ke in advance. "


    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon girl has come to the front of the enemy, and she doesn''t need to pay attention to any moves. With a wave of the dragon claw, she will sweep the two experts standing in the front to the ground!


    This is the result of the huge gap in strength between the two sides! The arrogant enemy master who besieged the baijiawei before, under the attack of Longnu, is no different from the ripe wheat! Even before they could see the Dragon Girl''s move clearly, they had already fallen on the ground, or their heads had been cut off, or their bellies had been cut. For a moment, they screamed and cried, which sounded very penetrating!


    A pair of dragon claws of the Dragon girl has really become a pair of killing machines! Flying up and down, the enemy on the opposite side doesn''t have her at all! It''s really overwhelming and powerful!


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight enemies have fallen down and lost their precious lives!


    Cao Hong has been entangled with the number one, at this time is finally noticed here! When he saw the Dragon Girl, he couldn''t help looking at her and exclaiming: "Ya... Ya long?"


    Cao Hong was slightly stunned. He shook his hand and forced No. 1 to retreat. Then he looked at the Dragon Girl and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the Dragon girl has just recovered from her serious illness. I can still use Ya long to transform! If I had known that, why should I worry so much about the safety of the prince? "


    With these words, Cao Hongcai turned his head, looked up and down the opposite number one with great interest, and said with some surprise: "I really don''t see that you know Yalong''s transformation?"


    Cao Hong doesn''t feel surprised about the Dragon Girl''s Yalong state. That''s because Cao Ke has already told his elder brother about it. For his elder brother in Lingtian, Cao Ke obviously doesn''t have to hide the Dragon Girl''s affairs. However, Cao Ke also tells Cao Hong about the Dragon Girl''s current physical condition and asks Cao Hong to help him take good care of her, This is also the beginning of the battle, Cao Hong did not count the Dragon girl as his side of the fighting power of the main reason!


    Without Cao Ke''s prior explanation with Cao Hong, Cao Hong would not have known what Yalong was and could not have known the true identity of the Dragon Girl.


    However, No. 1, who had been fighting with Cao Hong for a long time, saw the Dragon Girl changing. At the end of Cao Hong''s shouting, at the same time, more than ten meters behind No. 1, an indistinct blue light flashed away, as if in response to Cao Hong''s words


    It''s time for another cup of tea. Cao Hong has killed the three masters who are left behind to take charge of the break. There are more than 200 warships around the left and right wings of the sea fleet. The fleet of Wanghai city has finally eliminated the ambush of Prince Tang Feng and rushed back to support the Sea fleet!


    With a big wave of his hand, Cao Hong told the messenger, "pass on my general! All warships use encirclement and suppression tactics to encircle the enemy! Destroy them all! We must not let an enemy ship escape from the battlefield! In addition, all people try their best to save the sea girl! In all actions, we must put the safety of hainu first


    The herald quickly waved the flag in his hands and conveyed Cao Hong''s order!


    Prince Jingyun stepped forward two steps and came to Cao Hong''s side. He looked up at the direction where No. 1 had taken away the Dragon Girl. He sighed and said, "if it weren''t for loneliness, this confidant would not have fallen into the hands of the enemy..."


    Cao Hong arched his hand to Prince Jingyun and said, "how can you blame your highness? You have to blame me for the improper command of the commander!..." However, you don''t have to worry too much, your highness. After all, all the enemy''s warships are still surrounded by us. It''s not so easy for them to take the Dragon girl out under our eyes! "

 Chapter 284

    However, things are obviously not as optimistic as Cao Hong thinks


    With the support of the four fleets in Haicheng and the strength of the Shanghai fleet, Prince Tangfeng''s fleet, which has been surrounded by groups, has no possibility of resistance. In less than half an hour, the whole naval battle is over. Prince Jingyun has completely annihilated the enemy ships, and he has only lost less than 30 warships, Won an exciting victory!


    It can be said that all the arrangements Cao Ke had made for the naval battle were put into use. As a result, what Cao Ke most wanted to see was that he almost reached his pre war expectations perfectly.


    But Cao Hong, as the campaign commander, could not be happy. He stood in the bow of the flagship ship and watched his soldiers clean the battlefield. Cao Hong''s sword eyebrows had already been tightly wrinkled together!


    Just now, the signalmen had gathered all the intelligence. On the wreckage of the enemy''s flagship, there was no trace of Prince Tang Feng, General Ma and others. Even the Dragon girl who was abducted by No. 1 disappeared with them... This result made Cao Hong a little difficult to accept.


    "Cao Aiqing..." Prince Jingyun gently walked to Cao Hong, patted him on the shoulder, and solemnly said: "according to Gu''s opinion, it''s better for Gu to tell sanshao the news of Longnu''s being abducted... Anyway, Longnu''s falling into the enemy''s hands is to protect Gu''s safety, and Gu is duty bound!"


    Cao Hong shook his head, arched his hand to Prince Jingyun and said: "I know that my highness is trying to take responsibility for me, but how can I really let my highness explain to my third brother? In the previous battle, if Wei Chen didn''t despise the enemy and play some tricks, dragon girl would not have to show her Yalong transformation. In that way, the enemy would not temporarily lock the target to be captured on Dragon Girl... So, I''d better be the eldest brother to explain this to my third brother. "


    Prince Jingyun looked at Cao Hong and found that Cao Hong''s face was resolute and firm. He thought that no matter how hard he tried, Cao Hong would never agree with what he wanted. There was no way. Prince Jingyun only sighed and said, "well, maybe it''s convenient for you to talk with each other. You don''t mind your own business... But Cao Aiqing, If you need Gu Ming''s help in the future, just tell him. Gu will not refuse! "


    "Thank you, your highness!" Cao Hong was moved by the speech and bowed to the ground


    One day later, Cao Ke, who was waiting for news in the sea clan headquarters, received a letter from his elder brother Cao Hong. In the letter, Cao Hong simply described the process of the sea battle to Cao Ke, and then emphasized that he belittled the enemy and let the enemy''s expert team rush to the flag ship. In order to protect Prince Jingyun, the Dragon girl shows Ya Long''s transformation, Finally, he asked Cao Ke what to do when he led a fleet of sea people and four fleets of Wanghai city?


    After reading the hand of the pigeon biography, Cao Ke''s face suddenly black down, "pa!" He threw the letter to the table next to him, clenched his fists and said in a hate voice: "good, you prince Tang Feng! How dare you take away my woman! I''m really tired of living, right? Good! I swear to you! If Long''er gets even a little hurt from you, I''ll make you die without a burial place and frustrate you! "


    Sitting next to Cao Ke, Chang sunling picked up the letter and simply read it. He was a little surprised and said, "since Prince Tang Feng''s warship had been completely surrounded by our fleet at the end of the day, how did they escape with the comatose Dragon Girl sister?"


    "It''s not difficult to answer this question," explained Mu Ling beside him. "The main warships of our Tongtian empire are basically equipped with small warships for escape. Each of these small warships can only seat about six people, and, This kind of small warship can also sail underwater for a period of time... Prince Tang Feng has been riding the flagship he brought from Tongtian empire. There must be this kind of small escape warship on it. With General Ma and dragon girl, he can escape from our encirclement by this small warship under the water without knowing it! "


    Cao Ke said with a sneer: "is it a small submarine? I didn''t expect that the technology of Lingtian mainland has developed to the extent that it can be made... With this small submarine, my elder brother, it''s not easy for them to surround Prince Tang Feng! "


    Long sun Ling and sister Mu Ling looked at each other, and Mu Ling nodded in agreement: "Cao Ke, the word" submarine "is very appropriate."


    Chang sunling sighed helplessly and said: "anyway, sister dragon has fallen into the hands of the enemy... Originally, our first step plan was successful. Next, it''s time to start the next step. But at this time, there was such an accident. What can we do if the enemy threatened sister dragon''s life? Then we''re really a rat''s-eye-catcher.... "


    Cao Ke took a few steps back and forth in the room, waved his hand, and said: "I think it''s possible that the enemy will take Long''er to threaten us, but it''s not too high, because Long''er''s identity is just the sea girl of the Hai nationality and the daughter of the chief. The enemy doesn''t know my real relationship with Long''er If the daughter of the chief is such a hostage to intimidate our army, whose main force is the navy of wanghaicheng, isn''t it difficult? The enemy is not stupid. They should understand such a simple truth! "


    "Don''t threaten us?" Chang sun Ling couldn''t understand the twists and turns, so he continued to ask, "what is the picture that they captured the Dragon Girl sister?"


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and then said, "on the flying pigeon biography sent back by my eldest brother, he clearly mentioned the leader of the enemy''s expert force, that is, the so-called ''number one''. After seeing long er''s transformation, he can tell the identity of long er Yalong at the first time. This makes it clear that this number one must be beneficial to the dragon family, I have a very clear and profound understanding of Yalong! "


    Mu Ling said: "Cao Ke, do you mean that the enemy''s intention of abducting the Dragon girl is not in the war between us and the sunset Kingdom, but to fight the dragon family?"


    Cao Ke definitely nodded: "the fact should be so! Otherwise, I really can''t think of any other reason to explain why they want to give up Prince Jingyun and take away Long''er. "


    Chang sunling sighed solemnly: "it seems that Prince Tang Feng''s plan is not small!..." Brother Ke, what should we do next? Save sister dragon first


    "No!" Cao Ke waved his hand: "now our first victory is the time of high morale! Plus, we''ve wiped out three main fleets of sunset kingdom! In this way, the battle power of sunset kingdom is almost half lost! If we don''t make more use of such a great opportunity, our previous efforts will really be in vain! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but pause for a while and thought about the pros and cons of the whole thing again. Then he firmly raised his head and said to Mu Ling, "sister Mu Ling, please go to inform the chief and let him pass the news to my elder brother. Let my elder brother lead the fleet to directly support the boundless general on the front line, and then concentrate the absolutely superior forces, Take all the remaining resistance forces of the sunset Kingdom and go to Haijing, the capital of the sunset kingdom! I will capture Haijing in half a month! Catch the emperor of the sunset kingdom


    "All right!" Mu Lingzhi knew the importance of what Cao Ke said and didn''t procrastinate. He answered quickly and then ran out of the room to convey Cao Ke''s arrangement to the chief.


    Cao Ke came to the window and looked up at the sea and sky in the distance. However, his thoughts had drifted to the Dragon girl who didn''t know where she was: "dragon! You must wait for me, believe me! I will save you safely! Sure


    Two days later, on the front line of the battle between the sea people and the sunset Kingdom, next to an insignificant Island, a black figure, like fog, was standing on the coast, carrying both hands and staring at the sea.


    The figure is very strange. I can''t see all the details of his body, including his clothes, appearance and so on. It feels like there is a thick fog around him. Even when the sun is shining, I can''t get a glimpse of the black figure!


    With the moisture of the slight sea breeze blowing, also can''t let the shadow of the fog on the body have a little dissipation! This figure is like a ghost, so false, so unreal


    After a cup of tea, a small boat appeared at the far end of the sea and sailed towards the small island where the figure was!


    When the boat landed, four people came down from the boat one after another. If Cao Hong was on the island at the moment, he would be very surprised, because these four people were not others. They were Prince Tang Feng, General Ma, No.1, and Longnv that he had not found for a long time!


    By this time, the Dragon girl had come to her senses. She was escorted off the boat by No.1 with her hands tied back. She followed Prince Tang Feng and General Ma and boarded the island.


    When Prince Tang Feng saw the strange black figure, he quickly ran two steps and came to the black figure. Then he knelt down on his knees, knocked on the ground and said respectfully, "master, why did you come here to pick up your apprentice yourself? How can I bear that? "


    The black figure gave a faint laugh and said, "I don''t need to be polite. I''m bored on the island, so I''ll just wait for you to come out for a breath... In other words, you''ve done a good job this time. I''m very satisfied with you..."

 Chapter 285

    Prince Tang Feng said awkwardly: "master, I didn''t catch my elder brother according to your request this time. In this way, I can''t get Tianji jade. Without Tianji jade, the throne of Tongtian empire will be gone..."


    The black figure waved his hand and said: "the reason why I asked you to seize Tianji jade before I became a teacher is to let you ascend the throne of Tongtian Empire and use the forces of Tongtian Empire to launch wars continuously. As long as there is a war, people will die! As long as someone dies, it can help me recover my skills!... "


    With that, the black figure glanced at the Dragon girl behind Prince Tang Feng, and then continued: "however, although you can''t get Tianji jade now, you have brought back a Yalong for me! This is a more surprising thing for a teacher! "


    Listening to the black figure, the Dragon Girl mentioned herself, and her eyes were filled with anger. She struggled hard for two times, but no matter how hard she tried, there was no way to lift a little source force to break the rope that bound her. Finally, she could only hate to say: "don''t be arrogant, my brother will save me!"


    "Oh?" The black figure stepped forward two steps with great interest, came to the Dragon Girl''s side, looked at her up and down, and suddenly said, "no wonder I look at you and feel familiar! Aren''t you the little girl I hurt at the place where I hid the Dragon treasure I remember the injury I caused to you at that time was penetrating injury! How can you live in this world? "


    Listen to the black figure have this question, Dragon Girl''s heart with a fierce tremor! With a fierce glance at the black figure, the Dragon Girl tentatively asked, "you said that you hurt me in the Dragon treasure? Then you... Aren''t you... Evil nightmare? "


    The black figure laughed: "little girl knows a lot! you ''re right! This is the evil nightmare Of course, you can also call me Xie Sha if you want, because Xie Sha is my original name. Xie mengyan is just the nickname given to me by those bastards in heaven! "


    The Dragon girl looked at the evil nightmare and the prince Tangfeng, and said clearly: "originally, the sunset Kingdom invaded the sea people, and the prince Tangfeng captured Prince Jingyun. All these things are the ghosts that you are the monster behind?"


    "Of course!" Evil nightmare raised her arms and said, "you don''t really think that the sunset kingdom is just for the illusory dragon treasure to invade the sea people with the strength of the whole country?"


    "You bastard!" The Dragon girl screamed, "do you know what a huge loss our sea people have suffered because the sunset Kingdom launched this war of aggression against our sea people! How many people died! Those are real lives


    "Loss? What does it have to do with me? Life is what I ask for! " The tone of evil nightmare is as gloomy and calm as ever: "since you are the little girl who follows Cao Ke, and you can also call me evil nightmare, it shows that Cao Ke has not hidden anything from you. At least, he has told you all about me..."


    Dragon girl was slightly stunned, because as evil nightmare said, Cao Ke did mention evil nightmare with her, but Cao Ke did not explain the origin of evil nightmare with dragon girl carefully, just told dragon girl that evil nightmare is a terror monster above the spirit land, and the real strength of evil nightmare is enough to easily destroy the whole spirit land! It is only for some reasons that the current evil nightmare has lost its ability, and Cao Ke''s main task is to find the exact location of the evil nightmare.


    Now, it seems that she doesn''t want to hide anything from her captive, so although Longnu is curious about her, she doesn''t interrupt her words, just waiting for her to continue.


    If the Dragon girl didn''t expect it, evil nightmare continued: "yes, my current cultivation is ten not exist one, ah no, more exactly, it should be ten not exist one! Even if it''s just compared with the practitioners of level 60 or so in your spiritual world, there are many shortcomings! But it doesn''t matter, because my cultivation can be restored! "


    "As long as a little of my original power is injected into the body of a creature, then all its vitality will be brought back to me by my original power after the creature dies! So as to transform into my cultivation! Help me to recover my power Of course, although in a sense, the vitality of any creature can be the nourishment for my recovery, the vitality of human beings, as the spirit of all things, is the greatest help to me! Therefore, I am more willing to absorb the vitality after death! "


    "It is for this purpose that I will try my best to launch a war, because only in war can more people die! Many people died! My skill just recovered quickly! The truth is so simple! "


    After hearing evil nightmare''s words, the Dragon girl felt cool behind her. She was shocked and stared at her eyes. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what kind of monster are you? You can use human vitality to improve yourself


    "Monster?" "I like your description very much!..." How to say, I''m not a creature on the land of heaven! The reason why I came here is just an accident! "


    "Isn''t it a creature on our land of spirit?" The Dragon girl looked up in confusion and looked at the cloudless sky.


    For the people of Lingtian continent who are relatively backward in scientific knowledge, the words of evil nightmare are really too advanced. Longnu never thought that there would be other creatures outside Lingtian continent. Even Longnu doesn''t know that Lingtian continent is just a small planet in the vast universe


    Looking at Longnu''s bewilderment, Xie mengyan didn''t want to popularize scientific knowledge with her. She just turned her lips and continued: "originally, I just wanted my apprentice Tang Feng to take Tianji jade from his elder brother Tang Yun and ascend to the throne of Tongtian Empire, so as to make it more convenient for me to start the war, but now it seems that, It seems that your little lover, Cao Ke, is obstructing me, making my plan a complete failure! "


    The Dragon girl came back to her senses and said harshly, "do you want your apprentices to take away the secrets of heaven? Do you want to involve our sea people in this fight? We Haizu didn''t invite you to offend you. Why did we Haizu become the biggest victim of your conspiracy? "


    Before evil nightmare could speak, Prince Tang Feng said, "I''ll answer you this question! As the successor of the throne, my elder brother, Prince Jingyun, is basically staying in the deep palace courtyard because of his high status, surrounded by experts. I want to snatch Tianji jade, which is absolutely impossible! Only by thinking of a way to cheat my brother out of the palace can I catch him! Only then can we force him to hand over the secret jade! "


    "Originally, I have been suffering from no reason to cheat my brother out of the palace, but at this juncture, I suddenly learned that you Hai people have got a treasure map of the Dragon treasure! This makes my eyes suddenly brighten up! "


    "The kingdom of sunset has always been the most powerful country on the sea. The emperor of the kingdom of sunset has long had the idea to wipe out all the countries on the sea and unify the sea. I can just take advantage of their ambition to make heavy profits and let them find an excuse to launch an aggressive war against your sea people! In this way, as a subordinate country of our Tongtian Empire, you sea people should ask for support from our Tongtian empire! As long as you ask for support from Tongtian Empire, my brother in charge of diplomacy will have a chance to leave the palace and go to your sea tribe to mediate the war between you and the sunset kingdom! As long as my brother is out of the palace, I''ll have a chance to catch him and force him to hand over Tianji jade Moreover, if the sunset Kingdom launches a war against your sea people, many soldiers on both sides will die. This is also very beneficial to my master''s recovery! Why not? "


    "However, what makes me puzzled is that after being invaded by the sunset Kingdom, you Hai people foolishly chose to resist and didn''t send people to ask for help from the Tongtian empire. There''s no way. I can only send people to disguise as your envoys, which finally cheated my brother out of the palace!"


    "Everything was going well! The sunset Kingdom has completely suppressed your sea people, and I have also trapped my brother on the red coral reef. The rest is to force my brother to agree to my request and hand over Tianji jade... "


    "I never thought that a Cao Ke and a Cao family would be killed on the way! It is because of Cao Ke, oh, and of course Cao Hong that my near perfect plan finally failed! It''s not only Tianji jade that hasn''t been obtained, it''s as strong as sunset kingdom. It''s in danger of being destroyed at any time! "


    At this point, Prince Tang Feng could not help but stop to sort out his excitement. After a long breath, he continued: "fortunately, at the last moment, you are here! Because of some special relationship, No. 1, who had dealt with the dragon clan, recognized your Yalong transformation, which made me suddenly have another plan... "


    Evil nightmare raised her hand to stop Prince Tang Feng from going on. She said to the Dragon Girl in a cold voice: "OK, you know the cause and effect of all things. Your questions are all over. Now, it''s my turn to ask you... Tell me about your little boy friend, Cao Ke, behind him, Who on earth is supporting it? Why did he force me so hard? It was the same when I was looking at Haicheng before, and it is the same with Haizu this time! "


    Dragon Girl shook her head: "I really have no way to answer your question, because as far as I know, Cao Ke is just Cao Ke. Behind him, there is no other power except Cao family!"

 Chapter 286

    "Oh?" Evil nightmare said with a slightly suspicious tone: "you are not playing with me, are you? Aren''t you and that chuck close friends and girlfriends? Why don''t you know about him? "


    "I don''t have to lie to you! It''s no good for me to lie to you! " Dragon Girl rightfully said: "yes, Cao Ke is really my boyfriend, but I''m not interested in asking about Cao Ke''s privacy. If Cao Ke wants to tell me, tell me. If he doesn''t want to tell me, I won''t ask about it myself! This is a minimum respect for people. Monsters like you can''t understand our human feelings! "


    As soon as the Dragon girl said this, Prince Tang Feng suddenly raised his hand, "pa!" He slapped the Dragon Girl on her right face and made her face swell. There was even a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth


    "You don''t know the heaven and earth! Don''t be shameless Prince Tang Feng Yuan glared at his eyes and yelled: "my master, can you curse me at will? My master looked up to you and spoke kindly to you! Don''t toast, don''t drink


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Prince Tang Feng and sneered. Although she was numb by Prince Tang Feng''s slap on her right face and didn''t feel anything in a short time, she insisted on saying in a vague voice: "although I''m your prisoner, I''m different from you, a dog who can only beg for mercy from others! I have my dignity! I have my principles! I will not sell my compatriots or even my relatives for the sake of power!... "


    "Tang Feng, you don''t know what evil nightmare is! A devil who uses people''s vitality to recover himself, you don''t really think he can treat you well, do you? Evil nightmare is using you! Use you to achieve what he can''t achieve now! When he has fully recovered, you will be useless to him. At that time, he will kick you away! Thanks you are still busy in front of him to show loyalty! Hum, it''s no different from a clown! "


    When the Dragon girl said this, Prince Tang Feng''s face was blue and white. He secretly glanced at the nightmare beside him with some fear. Prince Tang Feng found that the nightmare was still standing there. He was not touched by the Dragon Girl''s words. Prince Tang Feng could not see what he was thinking from his reaction. Prince Tang Feng could only bite his teeth, Once again, he waved his fist and hit the Dragon Girl''s abdomen fiercely!


    "Poof!" There is no way to mention the source of resistance of the Dragon Girl, Prince Tang Feng under such an attack, can only fight with ordinary physical hard, so the pain, too great! Even though Prince Tang Feng didn''t make much effort in his fist, he also made the Dragon Girl spew out a mouthful of blood. He was in a trance before his eyes and wanted to faint!


    "All right, that''s enough!" Until this time, evil nightmare stopped Prince Tang Feng: "this little girl is still useful to us. If you kill her, what can I do to control the dragon clan?"


    Hearing what evil nightmare said, Prince Tang Feng immediately straightened up and said respectfully, "yes, master, I''m on impulse."


    Evil nightmare waved to the number one who escorted the Dragon Girl and said, "take this girl to the east side of the island. There is a cave that can be used to detain her. In the future, this girl''s eating problem will be solved by you. She must eat well and be full. I don''t want her to be half dead when I use her!"


    "Yes The order of evil nightmare, No.1 who dare not follow, quickly bow to evil nightmare, will escort the Dragon girl to the cave on the east side of the island.


    "And..." at this time, the gloomy voice of evil nightmare sounded again: "all of you, including Tang Feng, if you don''t have my order, you can''t get close to this girl within five meters! I can''t do anything to hurt this girl! If anyone disobeys my orders because he can''t control himself for a moment, you should know what consequences he has to bear! "


    Prince Tang Feng, General Ma, and No. 1 all trembled when they heard the speech, and they quickly arched their hands to the evil nightmare and said, "I will obey the law!"


    Evil nightmare is by no means aimless. With Dragon Girl''s peerless appearance, which man doesn''t want to put her under pressure? When Prince Tang Feng besieged Prince Jingyun on the red coral reef, he was able to get together with the Naga queen secretly, which shows his lust and strong desire!


    Without the restriction of evil nightmare, maybe Prince Tang Feng would sneak into the cave where the Dragon girl is held tonight and do it. It''s quite possible! However, once the evil nightmare comes out, even if Prince Tang Feng has the heart of the thief, he will not have the courage of the thief! Can a beautiful woman be compared with her precious life? In Prince Tang Feng''s case, the answer to this question is no!


    In fact, the reason why evil nightmare made this arrangement to protect the Dragon girl is not for the sake of the Dragon Girl. After all, the Dragon girl plays an important role in his future plan. If the Dragon girl is hurt in any way, his plan is not easy to implement


    Seeing that No.1 took the Dragon Girl, Prince Tang Feng took a small step and stood beside the evil nightmare. He asked the evil nightmare softly, "master, what shall we do next? All the fleets I brought were destroyed in the previous battle, and the combat effectiveness of the sunset kingdom was seriously damaged. I believe my brother will not miss such a good chance to end the war. It should be that in two days, my brother will lead the army to launch the final general attack on the sunset Kingdom, We... We just watched my brother and Haizu destroy the sunset kingdom? Anyway, sunset kingdom is still our ally


    "Allies?" Evil nightmare, with a smile, waved her hand and said, "in my eyes, the sunset kingdom is just a chess piece. They can''t afford to be allies."


    Prince Tang Feng was so nervous that he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only say it softly, which was a promise of evil nightmare.


    Evil nightmare didn''t pay attention to Prince Tang Feng who was worried in her heart. She knew that the reason why Prince Tang Feng gave up his noble prince status and was willing to accept his own command and listen to his own orders was that she could help him ascend the throne and gain power. Deep in her heart, she might not have any respect for his evil nightmare, and even have some fear


    But it doesn''t matter in the eyes of evil nightmare, because what evil nightmare needs is a subordinate or a tool! As for whether this man is of one heart and one mind, evil nightmare doesn''t force him at all!


    "If your brother and the sea clan want to fight a decisive battle with the sunset Kingdom, let them fight a decisive battle!" Evil nightmare looked up at the vast sea, greedy way: "the more fierce fight between them, the more people die, the more beneficial to me! Why do you think I''m hiding on this desert island? It''s not because this desert island is closer to the front line of their battle, which is more convenient for me to collect the vitality of the people who died in the war!... "


    "So, what we have to do next is just wait here... To appreciate a war from the perspective of a bystander, don''t you think it''s quite interesting?"


    "Yes, yes! Master, you are right. This is really a very interesting thing! " Prince Tang Feng is silent


    The night was already very deep, and the naked Cao Ke stood at the window of his house, looking through the window at the sea reflected by the moonlight. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his expression was a little lost.


    On the bed, Chang sunling turned his head and asked Cao Ke in a soft voice: "brother Ke, are you worried about the safety of sister Longnu again?" I can clearly see the tangle in your heart from the expression of you and me at that time... "


    "I''m sorry, ling''er." Cao Ke turned around, went to the bed and sat down. He raised his hand and arranged Chang sunling''s hair on his forehead. He said in a soft voice, "I shouldn''t think about other women when I was with you... But I really can''t control myself. Long er was taken away by Prince Tang Feng. It''s hard to know whether he''s alive or dead. My heart can''t let go all the time."


    Chang sun Ling said with a smile: "brother Ke, sister long is not any other woman! Like me, she is your girlfriend and my good sister. I can understand your worries... "


    "Ling''er is so good!" Cao Ke smiles gratefully and praises.


    The eldest sun Ling patted Cao Ke''s big hand and comforted him: "as soon as it''s dawn tomorrow, we''ll prepare our army and go to meet with Cao Hong. At that time, brother Ke will lead all of us to the palace of the sunset Kingdom, catch the emperor of the sunset Kingdom and end the war!" Maybe Prince Tang Feng and his wife are hiding in the palace of sunset kingdom! Isn''t it the best of both worlds for us to save sister dragon while we destroy the sunset kingdom? "


    Cao Ke laughed noncommittally and didn''t answer Chang sunling''s words, because Cao Ke knew very well that Prince Tang Feng could never stay in the palace of sunset kingdom!


    Because the defeat of sunset kingdom is obvious. If Prince Tang Feng stays in the palace of sunset kingdom again, isn''t he suicidal?


    "The end of a war, for millions of people brought peace, but my woman was abducted by the enemy, disappeared..." Cao Ke''s heart unconsciously thought: "I Cao Ke is not a saint! I don''t want to pay such a price, and I can''t pay it! "


    "Tang Feng, you have touched the scale of my Cao Ke! I have to be prepared to bear the anger of Cao Ke! Let''s wait and see! "

 Chapter 287

    The next morning, the chief summoned all the remaining troops in the sea people''s base camp and left longyi to guard the base camp. He himself led the other seven sons to set out together with Cao Ke and others, heading for the front line of the sunset Kingdom fighting with the sea people!


    On the way, the chief called Cao Ke alone to the bow of the boat and said, "brother Cao, I know that your relationship with Xiao Jiu is extraordinary. After the cold family mutiny, Xiao Jiu can put aside the cold and be with you without any scruples... The war seems to be over soon, but Xiao Jiu has been taken away by the enemy. I beg you here, We must, we must save Xiaojiu safely! Even for the sake of brother Cao, you


    Cao Ke nodded solemnly: "chief, don''t worry, Long''er is more important to me than anything else. I will never let her have any accident!"


    When the chief got Cao Ke''s affirmative answer, he raised his head and looked at the sea. His mind went back to more than ten years ago: "I remember that it was a thunderous evening. I was still the head of the sea priest''s clan at that time. Because I wanted to complete a task, I led a small fleet to go to sea, but because of the strong wind and waves on the sea, After walking only half the way, we can only temporarily put the warship near an isolated island to escape... "


    What the chief said was very abrupt. Cao Ke didn''t know his real intention, so he could only listen in silence. However, what the chief said next directly shocked Cao Ke!


    "Just on that island, I found a baby. That baby is now Xiao Jiu!" The chief''s tone was calm and firm, which made people feel that there was no doubt.


    "Long er... You picked it up? Not your own flesh and blood? " Cao Ke asked in surprise with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Yes The chief affirmed: "I''ve kept this secret for more than ten years. Even my eight sons don''t know about it! In front of outsiders, I always claimed that Xiao Jiu was born to a woman outside of me. For this reason, I specially married another woman and asked her to impersonate Xiao Jiu''s biological mother until she died of illness two years ago. "


    "I don''t know why, I have a kind of natural intimacy to Xiao Jiu. I know that from the point of blood, our father and daughter don''t have any relationship at all, but our feelings are no worse than any father and daughter at the end of the day!"


    At this point, the chief could not help but stop. Tears flashed in the tiger''s eyes, as if missing the Dragon girl who did not know where she was.


    Cao Ke raised his hand and patted the chief on the shoulder. It was a simple consolation, and he said, "why do you tell me this secret now, chief?"


    "Ah ~!" The chief sighed: "after Xiaojiu came back this time, she came to me once, and several times she wanted to say nothing. Although she didn''t say anything at last, I can feel that in Xiaojiu''s heart, she has become suspicious of my father... Brother Cao, I want to ask you, do you know, How much does Xiao Jiu know about the truth of my father daughter relationship with her? "


    Cao Ke was silent for a while and thought for a long time. Then he finally made up his mind and said to the chief, "in the process of exploring the Dragon treasure, I met sulixa, the fire dragon king who guarded the last pass. In front of sulixa''s powerful strength, we were defeated and helpless. At this critical moment, we are in a dilemma, Long er''s body has changed. This change has turned her into a ferocious looking monster! Suliksa called it "Yalong!"


    "Yalong?" Big chief slightly a Zheng: "do you mean small nine can become a dragon?" I know the word "dragon" very well. What''s the situation of Yalong? "


    Cao Ke explained: "the so-called Yalong is a brand-new species born after the combination of the dragon clan and other races. Yalong inherits the powerful genes of the dragon clan and complements some dominant genes of other races, so that many Yalong have extraordinary cultivation talents far beyond ordinary people at birth. Therefore, even in the eyes of the dragon clan, Yalong, they are all eager to win over! "


    "If I remember correctly, sulixa once said that Long''er is the second dragon of the white dragon clan. Therefore, after I came back, I specially looked up the information about the white dragon clan. The information shows that the white dragon clan is the controller of space and time. Long''er''s innate ability to predict the future may be related to the ability of the white dragon clan!"


    "I see!" The chief said clearly: "no wonder the last hainu, the master of Xiaojiu, told me secretly when she was alive that Xiaojiu''s inspiration was the strongest of all hainu she knew! It turns out that Xiaojiu is not a human being, but a Yalong who has inherited the powerful gene of the dragon race! "


    Cao Ke nodded: "the white dragon clan''s ability to control space and time is obviously much more powerful than the sea girl''s inspiration! It''s just that now that Long''er knows her life experience and her character, she can''t be honest with you. After I rescue Long''er, I think she will find a way to find out who her real parents are... "


    The chief was a little dejected and said, "I understand that too..."


    Cao Ke raised his head, looked at the sea and sky in the distance, and said coldly: "chief, you don''t have to be too sad. Those who should come will always come. You can''t escape if you want to! Now, our task is to go to the palace of the sunset Kingdom, catch the emperor of the sunset Kingdom and end this senseless war! "


    "Brother Cao is right!" The chief waved his fist firmly: "go to the palace of sunset Kingdom, catch the emperor of sunset Kingdom, and end the war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Cao Ke and Cao Hongda''s troops finally joined together. Cao Ke and Cao Hong, the two brothers, command the army together, and together with Hai Wuyan, the sea general who has always insisted on defending on the front line, launched a devastating attack on the three remaining fleets of the sunset kingdom!


    Facing twice the enemy, the fleet of sunset Kingdom has no resistance at all! After a whole day of fierce fighting, even one warship of sunset Kingdom didn''t escape. The whole three fleets were completely annihilated in the battlefield!


    Then, Cao Ke and the boundless soldiers of the sea joined together to fight together, leaving behind three warships and soldiers to clean up the battlefield. The other warships formed an overwhelming fleet of warships, and sailed toward Haijing, the capital of the sunset kingdom!


    As one of the most powerful countries on the sea, the sunset Kingdom has been proud of its six integrated fleets! The rest of the troops in charge of guarding are just some miscellaneous troops. Their combat power can''t be compared with that of Cao Ke! It took Cao Ke only a short week to lead his troops to the sunset Island, the capital of the sunset kingdom!


    However, even at the end of the day, there is still no intention of peace and negotiation in the sunset kingdom. The emperor of the sunset Kingdom has even been elevated by his prime minister. The prime minister, who is in charge of the battle, came to the head of Haijing and delivered an impassioned speech to all the army and people in Haijing, Its main meaning is to hope that the army and people of Haijing will carry forward the indomitable spirit of samurai of sunset Kingdom and fight against the invaders of Haizu and Tongtian Empire to the end!


    As a result, the innocent people, who did not know the truth, were inspired by the prime minister''s speech. Although they were faced with Cao Ke''s powerful military line-up, they were not afraid at all. They were prepared to gamble their lives, fight the invaders to the death, and coexist with Haijing city!


    It''s clear that his sunset kingdom is an aggressor of the sea people. Now, with the help of the Tongtian Empire, the sea people of Renjia come to the capital city of the sunset Kingdom, but the sunset Kingdom calls it an aggressor. It''s indecent and shameless!


    In Cao Ke''s eyes, this kind of behavior of Haijing army and people is tantamount to a kind of provocation! Originally, after Cao Ke led the army to attack Haijing, he did not immediately order the whole army to launch a general attack on Haijing and take Haijing at one stroke. That is to give the sunset kingdom a step down. If you know the current affairs, you should open the gate of the city and surrender to Cao Ke devoutly, so that the innocent people in the city will not suffer from the disaster of the pond fish.


    However, Cao Ke''s kindness is not peace, but a group of Haijing soldiers and civilians who have been bewitched by the conspirators and turned into wolves, which makes Cao Ke feel like being teased!


    So, Cao Ke finally couldn''t help getting angry!


    All warships line up on the sea not far from the wall of Haijing city according to the range of artillery! All the muzzles were aimed at the direction of Haijing City, and a very depressing and terrible air of killing rose up, just like a thick dark cloud, coming to the top of Haijing city!


    Standing on the flagship, Cao Ke looked at his left changsunling and Muling, and then looked at his right Cao Hong. Then he turned around and gave Prince Jingyun and the chief a hug. He said in a cold voice: "Your Highness, chief, the whole army is ready. Please order us to fight against Haijing, the capital of sunset kingdom!"


    Prince Jingyun waved his hand with a smile and said: "Cao Ke, you are the first commander of the fleet! Everything is up to you! "


    Seeing that Prince Jingyun and the chief had no objection, Cao Ke turned back and resolutely told the heralds, "pass on my general! All guns aim at Haijing City, give me a hard hit! At the same time, tell the brothers, I don''t want the wall of Haijing city to stand intact after our artillery fire stops! Let''s blast the whole periphery of Haijing city into a flat land! "

 Chapter 288

    In many cases, the morale of the army can really determine the war situation, but it also has its preconditions. The strength of the two sides is equal, and at least there should be no too much difference. Otherwise, no matter how high the morale is, you can''t win even if you are beaten by ten people! If this is not the case, there have been countless battles since ancient times. Why are only those classic cases of winning more with less remembered and sung by people? Because that is a very difficult thing to do!


    This is just like the war in front of us. The strength of the army and people in Haijing city is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Cao Ke''s army. If Cao Ke''s army is compared to a mighty lion, then the army and people in Haijing city are a rabbit! There is no comparable condition between the two. Even if the morale of the army and the people in Haijing city is transferred to a considerable height by their prime minister, it can not change the strength contrast between the two sides!


    The army and people of Haijing City, who are stubborn and intend to fight to the end, completely angered Cao Ke! Three less angry, the consequences that is very serious!


    With the command of Cao Ke, all the warships fire at once! Just like the vast clear sky, a continuous sound of thunder general, bring people unlimited shock and deterrence!


    The next moment, the wall of Haijing city is like a bunch of fireworks! One mushroom cloud after another soared into the sky, and soil particles and gravel splashed everywhere. The sound of wailing and screaming became one


    Just after the first round of bombing, the height of the wall of Haijing City dropped by more than five meters Five meters, although a glance, such a number is not very shocking, but if you think about it carefully, you should have a different understanding!


    As the capital of sunset Kingdom, the strongest country on the sea, the wall of Haijing city can be regarded as the strongest fortress in the whole East China Sea of Lingtian continent. However, even so, it was blasted down by a round of artillery fire of Caoke fleet for as much as five meters. That was not only a five meter gap, but also the whole wall was blasted down for five meters! You know, the length of the wall of Haijing city from left to right is more than 200 meters. It can blow down the 200 meter wall for five meters with only one round of attack, which shows the strength of Cao Ke''s army at this time!


    Cao Ke also used this most direct means to remind the hot headed soldiers and civilians in Haijing city that it is useless to resist stubbornly in the corner, and surrender is their only way to survive now!


    However, Cao Ke obviously thought the army and people in Haijing City, or the army and people in the sunset Kingdom, too simply. The brave warrior spirit advocated by the sunset kingdom made them not fear death at all at this time! Looking at the dilapidated city wall that has been full of holes, looking at the mountains of incomplete and bloody corpses on the wall, all the people in charge of the defense of Haijing City, including the ordinary people who had no ability to fight back before, were furious!


    "Haijing city is our home! Who dares to destroy our home, we will fight with them


    "The enemy killed our compatriots in this way. We must take revenge for our compatriots who died miserably!"


    "Even if we fight to the last man, our sunset kingdom will not give in!"


    "Yes! There are only heroes who died in the sunset kingdom! There is no surrender bear


    "It''s meaningless to keep the wall! Everybody rush up! To rush into the sea, to rush into the enemy''s warships, to kill an enemy is an enemy


    "Kill! Go! Defend Haijing city! Defend the last dignity of the sunset kingdom


    ¡­¡­


    Under the encouragement of the people with heart, the army and the people of Haijing city finally lost all their reason. They yelled and waved their weapons and opened the gate of Haijing city. The tide poured out of Haijing city and rushed towards Cao Ke''s fleet on the coast.


    Cao Ke, standing on the bow of the flagship ship, was stunned by the scene and then shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t want to kill. I always wanted to leave everything on the line, but now it seems that my commander is too kind!"


    "This is the samurai spirit of the sunset kingdom!" Standing at the back of the dragon four step forward said.


    "Samurai spirit?" Cao Ke turned his mouth and sneered: "it reminds me of a disgusting country near my hometown... Since the samurai spirit of your sunset kingdom is so similar to that of the country near my hometown, I will never feel guilty when I kill your people!"


    With that, Cao Ke raised his right hand high and said coldly to the crowd like ants in the direction of Wanghai City: "the warships in the front row turn their guns and shoot the intrepid fools who rush up. The other warships continue to fire at the wall of Haijing City, and then give me a round of bombing!"


    With the order of TSOK issued again, the whole fleet of all warships on the artillery once again sounded a life-threatening roar! This time, not only the wall of Haijing City, but also the large open space leading to the sea in front of Haijing city were completely covered by artillery fire!


    Some of the soldiers and civilians who rushed out to board the enemy''s warships were blasted into the sky, and some of them were directly blasted into countless parts... Even if some of them survived the artillery attack, they were more or less injured. For a moment, the whole battlefield was filled with smoke and blood, Like a hellish scene!


    Look at the wall of Haijing city again. After the second round bombardment of the Caoke fleet, the height of the wall of Haijing city has dropped by more than 10 meters! This is not that this round of bombardment is more powerful than the previous round, but that the last round of bombardment has fundamentally shaken the foundation of the wall of Haijing city. When the second round of bombardment comes, the hardness of the wall of Haijing city can not be compared with before. Therefore, it is reasonable that the second round of bombardment has achieved more brilliant achievements than the first round


    Looking at the situation of the whole battlefield, Cao Hong, who was standing beside Cao Ke, finally nodded and affirmed: "OK, Haijing city has completely lost the ability to resist. Our troops can go ashore to attack Haijing city and the palace of sunset kingdom!"


    For Cao Hong''s judgment, Cao Ke naturally had no objection. Before long, all the warships began to put down their assault boats into the sea, carrying soldiers to land!


    Originally, among such battles, landing was the hardest one. Many battles in history were dominated by the sea. When landing, due to heavy casualties, they had to give up landing and give up the victory they almost got.


    However, the landing battle of the Cao Ke army is obviously different from those before, because the resistance to the landing of the Cao Ke army is almost zero!


    The soldiers and civilians of Haijing city who rushed out earlier to fight with Cao Ke''s army did not survive after Cao Ke''s second round of artillery attack. The Haijing city wall, which had some defensive tools, was also bombed by Cao Ke''s two rounds of bombardment, more than one third of it! By the time Cao Hong ordered the army to land, Haijing was in a state of stillness. In the face of the overwhelming charge boats, the faces of all the people in charge of defense in Haijing turned to ashes.


    As we all know, today, resistance is meaningless. Our country is really defeated


    But when a country with samurai spirit is really aware of its failure, the people of this country, or those who are loyal to samurai spirit among the people of this country, will express their feelings in another extreme way, that is, cutting the belly!


    Many people, especially those from the military, watched the enemy troops who had already resisted the coastline, pulled out their swords one after another and knelt down on the wall of Haijing city! These people chant passionate slogans, then stare red eyes, resolutely plunge the saber into their abdominal cavity, and then stir it hard until they die


    There are many people who are willing to "die for their country" in this way, which leads to an extremely interesting scene. Before the enemy''s army rushes over, they actually commit collective suicide first... I have to say that the spirit of samurai is really wonderful in some aspects!


    After Cao Ke rushed into the gate of Haijing City, all the people in Haijing city looked at Cao Ke''s team with almost fear eyes, and no one even dared to make a redundant voice!


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, turned his head and said to Cao Hong beside him: "brother, you go to arrange it, take some soldiers, gather all the people of Haijing city to the open area outside the city, at the same time, hand over the weapons of the enemy soldiers, in case they mutiny..."


    Before Cao Ke finished, Cao Hong was shocked and asked: "third, you''re not going to kill all the people in Haijing, are you? You can''t do that! Third, although we have a hostile relationship with his sunset Kingdom, the disaster is not as bad as the common people, and there is no loss on our side. Do you want to let these common people go


    Cao Ke said with black lines: "brother, what are you talking about? What do you think of your third brother as? Am I the kind of devil who kills people without blinking an eye? I''m not those little days... Oh no, I''m not those people of sunset kingdom. I won''t kill innocent people! "


    Cao Hong took a long breath and said with ease, "if you don''t kill the people, it''s better... What do you want me to bring people together for?"


    "It''s easy to manage together," he explained! After all, the palace of the sunset Kingdom has not yet been laid down. There are people''s activities everywhere in the city, which is not conducive to our army''s fighting! "


    "Yes! I know! " Cao Hong clearly nodded, no longer procrastinated, turned around and went down to decorate.


    Cao Ke raised his head and looked in the direction of the palace in the distance. Then he waved his hand and said in a high voice, "all the rest of you, follow me and run!"

 Chapter 289

    The imperial palace is the last fortress for the residual forces of the sunset kingdom to fight against Cao Ke. The prime minister controlled the emperor of the sunset kingdom. Before Cao Ke led his troops to rush into the city gate, he hid in the imperial palace early. At the same time, the prime minister also issued a death order to the guards stationed in the imperial palace. Either you fight to the last person and don''t let the enemy step into the Imperial Palace, or, Now take out your weapons and cut your belly to thank the emperor for cultivating your trust.


    If there is a little hope, who will want to die? Under the prime minister''s high-pressure and unreasonable orders, all the soldiers of the Imperial Guard had to climb up the wall of the imperial palace to form fortifications to see if they could stop Cao Ke''s army.


    When Cao Ke led his army to the palace wall, the guards on the city quickly aimed at Cao Ke''s direction.


    Cao Ke can clearly feel the chill from the city guarding crossbow. For this, Cao Ke just smiles back.


    "Go, you go to those idiots in the same city to make it clear..." Cao Ke turned over and said to the Dragon two beside him: "tell them to open the gate of the Imperial Palace and surrender to us. I''ve killed enough people today. I''m really not interested in killing them."


    "Yes Long er was ordered to take two steps. He stepped out of the army and came to the front of the two armies. He yelled at the wall of the Imperial Palace and said, "who is the leader here? Dare you come out and answer me?"


    After a while, the prime minister carefully supported the crenels of the city wall and called to longer under the city, "I''m the commander. If you have anything to say, just say it quickly."


    Longer glanced at the prime minister with some disdain and said in a loud voice: "your sunset Kingdom has come to the end now! The wall of Haijing is ten times stronger than that of the palace? Even the wall of Haijing city has become a pile of rubble under our artillery fire. Do you really think you can resist the attack of our army if you continue to defend the wall of the imperial palace? Our commander has the virtue of living well. He has made it clear that as long as you surrender, he will never treat you badly! In the face of a losing war, it''s useless for you to persist in your obsession! "


    "Fart!" As soon as longer finished, the prime minister raised his moustaches and said in a shrill voice, "are you all cowards in our sunset kingdom? If you have the ability, you will kill all of us! Want us to surrender in Kaesong? I really want to blind your heart! Somebody, shoot me an arrow! Shoot the arrow! Kill this enemy for me! To frustrate the enemy''s spirit and raise the military prestige of our sunset kingdom! "


    The archers in the city were ordered to bend their bows and take arrows one after another, and then they launched in the direction of dragon two! For a moment, there were no less than 100 arrows to cover the situation. Looking at the posture, they wanted to block all the retreating roads of longer and kill longer!


    Although the prime minister''s wishes on their side are very good, the reality is always very cruel! Just at the moment when these arrows were shot out, more than 100 figures appeared from the rear army and behind Cao Ke. As soon as these figures appeared, they burst out fierce white light from their bodies and bravely faced the arrows shot down from the city head!


    Under the block of these figures, where will the arrow fall on longer? When these figures fall to the ground, all the people on the battlefield can see clearly. Almost every hand of these figures is holding an arrow tightly! The bow and arrow that the prime minister used to shoot longer was so easily taken down by these mysterious people who suddenly appeared!


    This is not over, these mysterious people in the next arrow landing, actually force together, like a bidding gun general, the arrow in their hands toward the city head thrown back! The goal is the direction of the prime minister!


    These arrows, flying back faster than when they came, scared the prime minister into a cold sweat! Fortunately, the prime minister''s reaction was quick. He quickly hid behind the battlements to avoid the fatal attack. However, the soldiers standing beside him didn''t understand what was going on. They were shot back through their bodies and fell down. They were dead!


    These mysterious people suddenly appeared in the city, of course, are the more than 100 masters of the Cao family that Cao Ke brought to the sea this time! Since the prime minister refused to surrender, where could Cao Ke hesitate? It was Cao Ke who gave the order to let these Cao family experts block the arrow. After that, Cao Ke took the lead and came to the front of all his troops.


    "Brothers!" Cao Ke yelled: "we have given the enemy the chance to surrender, but the enemy is still stubborn, unable to see the fact that he is about to perish, not only did not listen to our advice to surrender, but also wanted to shoot our general, they do so, can we still bear it?"


    "I can''t bear it!" Everyone in the army was in high spirits and responded neatly! The sound, like a dull thunder out of thin air, shocked all the guards of the sunset Kingdom on the top of the city!


    With a satisfied nod, Cao Ke continued to shout: "in this case, we should let the enemy know our strength well! The Army stood by and waited for the gate to open. Then they rushed into the palace and captured the emperor of the sunset Kingdom alive


    "Into the palace! Take the emperor alive All the soldiers in the army raised their swords high, and everyone yelled in an almost roaring way.


    When everything is ready, Cao Ke turns around and says to long er, "brother long, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll lead people to rush into the city first and try to open the gate. You''ll lead the army. When the gate is opened, just rush in!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cao!" Longer Gongshou road.


    Cao Ke nodded and said to the more than 100 experts of the Cao family: "next, it''s up to us! Everybody follow me, go


    With that, Cao Ke showed his figure, turned into a streamer, and quickly ran towards the palace wall! Cao''s masters were silent, one by one following Cao Ke and running to the enemy together!


    Seeing this, the prime minister, who was hiding on the wall of the city, quickly called out: "there are only a hundred enemies coming up! This must be one of the enemy''s death squads. Their goal must be to rush to our city, or even to open our city gate. Everyone has it. They will try their best to stop the hundred or so enemies! Stop it! I don''t want them within 50 meters of our city wall! "


    The archers are the first to bear the brunt of the order of the guards guarding the city! Row after row of arrows, in batches toward the city more and more close to Cao Ke and Cao''s masters shot!


    At the same time, those powerful city guarding crossbows on the head of the city also aimed at Cao Ke and others one after another. The four or five meter long huge crossbows and arrows, with a harsh roaring sound, fell down suddenly!


    At this moment, before the palace of the sunset Kingdom, it seemed that a dense network of firepower lines was interwoven, which made people almost suffocate!


    However, they obviously underestimated the strength of Cao Ke, a hundred or so people. This kind of defense method is certainly fatal to ordinary soldiers, but it is totally another matter for Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke and the people behind him are all masters! If only from the level of source force, Cao Ke is even the worst one in cultivation! Facing such a commando team, can ordinary bow and arrow attack work? Cao Ke and others can easily block the arrow even if they only rely on the external body protection source force! All they have to pay attention to is the arrows of the city guarding crossbow!


    From the top of the city wall of the sunset Kingdom palace, Caoke, a hundred or so people, is like a hundred or so white ping-pong balls, jumping on the battlefield while moving forward and dodging from left to right. His attack can not cause effective damage to them! This made the prime minister in charge of command feel a little cold in his heart.


    "Prime minister!" Standing next to the prime minister, the general of the guard looked at Cao Ke and others who were getting closer and closer. He frowned tightly and said: "the enemy, the hundred or so people who rushed up, should be practitioners with strong accomplishments... If we ordinary soldiers of the guard can''t stop them!"


    The prime minister''s face was bitter, and some panicked and shrieked: "what should I do? Can''t we just watch them rush up to our wall and kill? "


    The general of the imperial guard stopped talking for a while and then said, "originally, there were many masters like the enemy in the palace of the sunset kingdom. However, after you imprisoned your majesty, these masters also lost their restraint. They only obeyed your Majesty''s orders, if they were there, We should be able to stop the more than 100 enemies... "


    Hearing this, the prime minister, like a wild cat trampled on its tail, jumped up and yelled, "what? General, do you mean to let your majesty out? Are you kidding? No, it''s absolutely impossible! You don''t know what''s going on in your Majesty''s mind right now, do you? If I let your majesty out, he would not even order his masters to fight against the enemy. He would open the city gate and surrender to the enemy! "


    The general of the guard said helplessly: "what do you think we should do, Prime Minister? Without the help of the experts, we will be defeated and killed by the enemy when we wait for our ending... "


    With a long sigh, the prime minister didn''t know how to answer the question of the general of the guard.


    Just when they were at a loss, a girl voice suddenly sounded: "if you want to stop these enemies, maybe I have some ways..."

 Chapter 290

    The prime minister and the general of the Imperial Guard were shocked by the speech. They looked back at the voice together. They saw a coquettish woman who was more than 1.75 meters tall, leading two maids looking at them.


    This woman''s figure is not thin, but it definitely does not belong to the fat type. To be more precise, this woman almost uses her own figure to perfectly show all the places a woman can be proud of, such as delicate and beautiful facial features, slender neck, snow-white skin, towering chest and slender waist, Slender legs... All of these combined, absolutely belong to the kind of life-threatening level of existence!


    For this gorgeous woman, the prime minister and the general of the Imperial Guard are very familiar. She is the leader of the Naga people, the Naga queen, laskir!


    "Did I hear you right?" The prime minister still couldn''t believe his ears and quickly confirmed: "just now, it was her royal highness. Did you say that there was a way to stop the enemy''s team of experts?"


    Raskiel nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s what I said. You masters of sunset Kingdom don''t want to fight without the emperor''s orders? But I don''t worry about it! This time I came to your sunset kingdom with Tang Feng, and I also brought a lot of experts. It should be no problem to block these enemies below! "


    "Good! That''s good! " When the prime minister heard that raskiel said this, he felt relaxed and said, "please take your masters to meet the enemy! The enemy is about to rush to the bottom of the city. If they don''t hurry up, the imperial city will be really dangerous! "


    Raskiel glanced at the prime minister and said, "of course it''s OK for me to help you, but you sunset kingdom must agree to my two conditions! Otherwise, I''d rather watch the enemy attack the imperial city than do anything


    The prime minister said hastily, "Your Highness, if you have any request, please mention it quickly! As long as I can do it, I will not refuse! "


    Raskiel nodded and said, "first of all, your sunset kingdom must promise to reduce our Naga''s 50 year old tribute! Our Naga people are small and weak. The annual tribute to you is like a big mountain. We Naga people have been oppressed for a long time! It''s hard to move forward. This time we help you resist the enemy, in exchange for 50 years'' easy development of our Naga people! This is fundamental. If you don''t agree, then we have nothing to talk about! "


    "As for the second condition, your sunset kingdom must be responsible for helping me find Prince Tang Feng! Prince Tang Feng disappeared before he took Jingyun prince. Until now, he has never heard of it. The eye liner of your sunset kingdom is almost all over the East China Sea. You find him more convenient than our Naga people! "


    After hearing these two conditions, the prime minister directly raised his hands without hesitation and said solemnly: "don''t worry, your highness! Your two conditions are quite reasonable! On behalf of the sunset Kingdom, I promise you! As long as you lead people to block the enemy''s experts, when the war is over, our sunset kingdom will immediately practice your two conditions and never break your promise


    "I believe that the kingdom of sunset, the largest country in the East China Sea, will not go back under such two small conditions!..." Well, since you are so happy, we Naga are by no means dishonest. The enemy''s experts, please give it to me! "


    With that, she threw her cloak and took her two maids to the city to prepare the Naga masters.


    In a moment, more than 200 figures came out from the wall of the sunset Kingdom palace. These figures fell under the wall at a very fast speed, lined up, and rushed towards Cao Ke and the experts of Cao family!


    Needless to say, these figures running down the city wall are naturally the master troops of laskir and her Naga people!


    As raskiel led his soldiers to rush towards him, Cao Ke''s eyes were frozen and he cried out: "be careful, everyone. These people in the opposite direction are probably the experts of sunset kingdom! Look at their number, it should be higher than ours! Don''t reserve anything when you wait for the battle, so as to destroy the enemy in the shortest time and open the gate! Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry Among the experts of the Cao family, an old man with white beard, who was in the front row and was close to Cao Ke, said with a smile, "those who can follow you here are all experts of the Cao family. Even if they meet the enemy''s forces, they will never be our Cao family!"


    Cao Ke''s brow slightly a wrinkling, way: "or careful for up......"


    When Cao Ke finished his sentence, the people of the two sides had rushed to each other. No one was procrastinating, and there was no need to say hello first. The two groups of people, like two balls, collided with each other fiercely!


    There are many experts on the battlefield. The way of fighting is basically the same, and the accomplishments are similar. So as soon as we start, the war situation is directly in a state of anxiety. The white source force flashes, collides, collapses, re condenses, re flashes, re collides and so on


    This can make those ordinary soldiers who are in charge of watching the war open their eyes! Usually, when such experts see ordinary soldiers, which one is not arrogant and looks at people with nose holes? Now it''s good. It''s a showman. In the eyes of ordinary soldiers on both sides, the fight between life and death is no different from watching monkey opera. It''s all for fun


    I saw the battle on the battlefield to catch the fight of the experts, do their best, high and low gear, left and right jump, you come and I go, the fight is very good-looking, magnificent ah! Straight to see all the soldiers of the two armies cheered, very excited! They even forgot that they were in a dangerous battlefield!


    And the fighting masters in the field, even if they have the spare time to pay attention to the reaction of ordinary soldiers, everyone is absorbed in the enemy in front of them, for fear that they will not pay attention and be caught by the opposite side, so that they will fall into a tragic situation.


    Cao Ke and the queen of Naga, lasgill, of course, are fighting each other to the same place


    "Yo ~!" Raskiel still said in a voice that made the man feel soft and greasy: "you little devil, are you the leader of the enemy''s superior troops? What a hero! Come on, let my sister love you! Good boy


    As soon as Cao Ke sniffed, he said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, you should be the queen of Naga, right? Why, didn''t your lover Tang Feng come back to you? Make you want a man like this? If you like it, I don''t care about going to bed and "whipping" you! For a woman like you, it should be very cool to work! I''m really looking forward to it... "


    Changsunling had told Caoke about the Naga queen and Prince Tangfeng in detail, so Caoke had already guessed her real identity as soon as he saw laskie, which was not difficult for Caoke.


    But she didn''t think that her relationship with Prince Tang Feng was a secret affair, but the young man in front of her was very clear, which shocked her heart. The charm in her eyes disappeared instantly. Instead, she was totally cruel and cruel: "boy, you know a lot of things... Is it difficult, Tang Feng is in your hands now? Is that what he told you about us? "


    Cao Ke gave a cold hum noncommittally: "you can''t control it! By the way, I''d like to remind you that although your appearance does have a killing effect on men, I, Cao Ke, am an exception! You''d better put away your charm! Because I''m not interested in a pair of broken shoes like you


    "You... Asshole!" How can lasgill accept such insulting words as Cao Ke? I saw raskiel''s silver teeth clenched, and she said in a cold voice with a pretty face: "boy, I thought you were young and wanted to spare your life. But you had to make me angry when you offered a toast instead of a fine drink... Well, I''ll fulfill your wish. I''ll give you a ride, huangquan Luyao!"


    With that, raskiel''s graceful body slowly rose to the air on the tiptoe, and it didn''t stop until it was about one meter above the ground. At the same time, raskiel''s lips gently opened, and a melodious song floated out!


    Cao Ke, who is standing opposite to lasciel, obviously didn''t expect that lasciel would suddenly sing. He was just a little stunned, and his feet couldn''t be lifted any more!


    After hearing raskiel''s song, Cao Ke soon felt that he couldn''t pick up any more power. He couldn''t even get in touch with the Kirin fireball, which had already been trained to the point of hand. This made Cao Ke''s heart suddenly wake up: "this girl''s song... Is weird! I can''t hear you


    However, Cao Ke''s awakening is obviously too late. Now, even if he wants to stop lasgill from singing, it''s impossible. His feet are like roots on the ground. No matter how hard Cao Ke tries, he can''t move!


    What makes Cao Ke even more scared is that in front of his eyes, other scenery has gradually become blurred. Only raskie, who is suspended in the air, is still so clear, which is far more clear than before. Cao Ke''s feeling is that raskie''s pores, he seems to be able to see clearly


    Slowly, slowly, Cao Ke''s vigilance disappeared, and then looked at raskiel''s eyes, there was no disgust and disdain, completely turned into a kind of intoxication, and... Desire!

 Chapter 291

    As soon as the subconscious on Cao Ke''s side changes, his external actions immediately show up. Cao Ke''s whole body loosens, staggers forward like a zombie, and walks towards raskiel not far away.


    When he came to raskie''s body, Cao Ke took her into his arms, knelt down on his knees, buried his face in raskie''s smooth belly, and then, through his clothes, greedily kisses her!


    Looking down at Cao Ke''s infatuated appearance, Raschel burst into laughter and kept singing. She put her hands around Cao Ke''s neck and let Cao Ke kiss her stomach at will.


    All of a sudden, the scene was so beautiful that both sides on the battlefield were stunned. We didn''t know what had happened and why the generals of the two armies were so indifferent in public


    In front of Cao Ke''s army, Chang sunling''s jade hands were tightly clenched. His pretty face was frosty, and his lips trembled slightly: "brother ke... What are you doing?..." Is this Naga Queen really so attractive that you can''t help being so impolite in front of everyone? "


    Next to Muling, Daimei frowned, patted changsunling on the shoulder and said, "younger martial sister, you must be calm! According to my observation, the reason why Cao Ke did such shameless things may be that he can''t help himself now. First, calm down and have a good look at Cao Ke''s expression. Is that the expression that a normal person should show? "


    Hearing the speech, changsunling was shocked all over. He quickly took a few breath to calm himself down as much as possible. Then he carefully observed Cao Ke''s appearance according to what Mu Ling said. Soon, changsunling found that Cao Ke''s eyes at this time no longer had a trace of flexibility and vitality. Some of them were just confused and dead!


    "Brother Ke is controlled by someone!" Chang sunling is not a fool, almost instantly figured out the key: "singing! Is there something wrong with the singing of the Naga queen Just now, after she started singing, brother Ke suddenly made such shameless hooliganism... "


    Standing on the other side of Chang sun Ling, long Si nodded and said: "Miss Chang sun, what you guessed should be right. In our East China Sea, there has long been such a legend, that is the story of" the wonderful song of the Snake Girl... "


    "It''s said that as long as someone hears the Snake Girl''s song, he will be completely lost and controlled by the Snake Girl. No matter what the snake girl does, he will never raise the slightest rebellious emotion... As far as the present situation is concerned, Cao Gongzi''s symptoms are very similar to the state of being confused by the Snake Girl. In addition, the Naga people have the name of" sea snake "since ancient times, I''m almost sure that master Cao is controlled by the singing of Queen Naga... "


    Listen to the dragon four determined their own ideas, long sun Ling where can stay, urgent way: "since all already know is this Naga queen make ghost, then we can''t continue to watch Cao Ke sink down! God knows when the Naga queen will suddenly kill brother Ke? I''m going to step forward, interrupt the Queen''s singing and save my brother


    With that, Chang sunling was about to launch into the battlefield. Seeing this, long Si quickly pulled Chang sunling back. At the same time, long Si also cried out to Chang sunling: "Chang sun girl, don''t be impulsive! As far as I know about the "Snake Girl''s song", the mind of Mr. Cao has been connected with that of the queen. If you rush to interrupt the Queen''s song so rashly, Mr. Cao will even become an idiot! "


    "What?" Chang sunling was surprised and could only stop. He looked anxiously at long Si and Cao Ke in the battlefield. He was worried, but could not think of a better way. He could only stand there in a hurry!


    At this time, Cao Ke didn''t know anything about the outside world. In his consciousness, he was in an empty room full of white. In such a big room, there was only a white double bed. On this double bed, Cao Ke and the queen of Naga, dianluan * Daofeng, shared the joy of Wushan and Yunyu. It was really full of spring and infinite mood!


    I don''t know why. Now in Cao Ke''s eyes, the Naga queen has become flawless, and I will never feel that she dislikes and has a good temper any more... Looking at the red faced, sweaty, silky eyed Naga queen who is trying to cater to her actions, Cao Ke only has joy and impulse in his mind


    What TSOK saw and felt, of course, was just a kind of illusion! Dragon four said is right, Cao Ke really because of listening to the song of Queen Naga, will be the way of Queen Naga! Queen Naga''s singing has a strong ability to control people''s thoughts. As long as Queen Naga is willing, people who are controlled by her singing can never wake up! This is the real horror of Queen Naga!


    In reality, the Naga queen looked at her kneeling in front of her with a smile, kept stroking her Cao Ke, and said in a greasy voice, "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Cao ke..." Cao Ke slobbered in his mouth and replied stupidly.


    "Cao Ke?" The queen of Naga was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said: "is that the boy who was invited by the sea clan to deal with the sunset kingdom?" Then your status is not low among the enemy forces? "


    "Of course!" Cao Ke seemed to be showing off to his beloved. He said in a loud voice, "all the troops here are under my command."


    Queen Naga''s face brightened and she quickly asked, "since you are the highest commander of the enemy, you must know the whereabouts of Prince Tang Feng, don''t you? Tell me where Tang Feng is now? Have you caught me? "


    "No, no!" Cao Ke, who lost his mind, had no way to lie at all. He could only tell everything in a good way: "at the beginning, we surrounded Tang Feng''s fleet with stratagems, but in the end, we didn''t catch Tang Feng himself. It''s estimated that he escaped by submarine. Now I don''t know where Tang Feng is. Anyway, it must not be in my hands..."


    Hearing that Prince Tang Feng was in no danger, Queen Naga was relieved. She turned her eyes, glanced at Cao Ke, and said in a delicate voice, "thank you for your cooperation, Cao Ke! Now that I know everything I want to know, it''s useless for me to keep you... I''ll let you die in my illusion. In this way, I''ll do my utmost for you... "


    Said, the Naga queen fiercely raised a hand, five fingers slightly curved into claws, toward the top of Cao Ke''s head on the ruthless grasp down!


    "No!" See this scene, the rear of a scream, then fainted on the ground.


    When Chang sunling fainted, the four people beside Mu Ling and long quickly held her. After their tossing, there was a riot in the front of Cao Ke''s army


    In the moment when the attack of Queen Naga immediately fell on Cao Ke''s head, Cao Ke''s body suddenly burst out a white light! As soon as the white light appeared, Cao Ke and queen Naga were enveloped in it. It was impossible to see what was going on inside from the outside


    Queen Naga was surprised by this sudden change, and the jade hand that attacked Cao Ke stopped. Before she knew what was going on, she felt that a great suction came from Cao Ke who held her legs. Influenced by this inexplicable suction, she could not help flowing out of her body, Gather and go to zouk!


    As a result, the queen of Naga trembled. She quickly lowered her head and asked Cao Ke, who was lying on her stomach, "what kind of magic art are you? Why... Why does my source force disappear quickly?... "


    Cao Ke, with a smile, raised his head and looked at Queen Naga with bright eyes. He said in a cold voice: "your source power has not disappeared, but has been absorbed by me! Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced it to you clearly. My trick is called "turn the black hole to open"! Its effect is to absorb the enemy''s source power into myself, and then let me use the absorbed source power to attack the enemy in turn! "


    Feeling the change of the source force in her body, the queen of Naga certainly knew that what Caoke said was true, but this was not the most surprising place for the queen of Naga. She just looked at Caoke with disbelief and said, "you... You are out of my control?"


    Cao Ke lifted the Queen''s coat, put out his tongue to lick her smooth belly, and said noncommittally, "is there anything strange about this? Your control is not impeccable... "


    "No! It''s impossible! No one can wake up from the confusion of my singing Said the queen of Naga harshly.


    Where can Cao Ke take care of whether the Naga queen believes it or not? He holds the Naga Queen''s buttocks with one hand and continues to absorb the power of the Naga queen. With the other hand, he quickly waves and takes off the Naga Queen''s clothes.


    This makes the queen of Naga surprised again. The source force is constrained. She does not dare to move freely. She can only watch Caoke tear off her clothes one by one. This feeling not only torments the queen of Naga, but also makes her feel a little scared.


    "You... What are you doing?" Asked the queen of Naga timidly.


    "What for?" Cao Ke snorted coldly: "don''t you make me want to be immortal and die in the dreamland? If I don''t repay you well in reality, how can I go Come on, baby, I''ll let you know what a real man is! "


    (PS: Keke, I''ll write this chapter first, but I still want to say that you don''t have to have any illusions about the follow-up story of TSOK and queen Naga... Because... Forget it, we all know the reason, we shouldn''t write it. I''ll take it with me three times... Keke...)

 Chapter 292

    Looking at Cao Ke''s face full of lust, the queen of Naga naturally knows what he is thinking at the moment. However, the queen of Naga is now absorbed, so that she has no way to move. No matter how scared she is, she can only be obediently slaughtered by Cao Ke. This extreme feeling of helplessness makes the queen of Naga burst into tears.


    Almost exhausted all her strength, Queen Naga finally shook her head and said, "no... don''t..."


    However, where can Cao Ke pay attention to the powerless moan of Queen Naga? It''s good that queen Naga didn''t say that. When she said that, she heard Cao Ke''s ears, just like pouring a barrel of gasoline on the blazing fire, which instantly ignited Cao Ke''s desire completely!


    Cao Ke is not a good man or a good woman. He was originally a gangster. Many things Cao Ke dealt with just by his own preference, and he didn''t care how others looked at him... Now when he came to Lingtian, he was more unscrupulous in this place where he respected his strength! The desire in his heart has been thoroughly expressed!


    So, how could zouk spare the queen of Naga? Even in the eyes of Cao Ke, she doesn''t look up to the queen of Naga at all, but it doesn''t hinder Cao Ke''s desire to get physical satisfaction from the queen


    Almost greedy from top to bottom carefully observed the Naka Queen''s naked body, Cao Ke put out his tongue to lick his lips, and said with a vicious smile: "beauty, I''m coming!"


    With that, Cao Ke pounced on her, and immediately put the motionless Naga queen under her own body


    The battle outside has been going on all the time... The commanders of the experts on both sides are trapped in the white light ball now, and there is no way to personally command the fighting of the experts under them, which makes everyone have to fight independently by their own abilities. In this way, the advantages of the Cao family''s experts are gradually revealed!


    Although the number of Naga masters is almost twice that of Cao masters, Cao masters still have the absolute advantage in terms of individual strength! These masters of the Cao family are the best of the practitioners selected by the Cao family through the successive Dabi! How can their strength be comparable to those all inclusive masters of Naga nationality?


    If these Naga masters can have a unified command, act in unison, and gather the strength to fight against the Cao family masters, there may be a chance of victory. Of course, the Naga queen originally planned to control Cao Ke with song voice, which quickly led to the death of Cao Ke, And then I went back to command these masters to attack the masters of the Cao family. In this way, the Cao family will surely be defeated!


    However, it''s true that people are not as good as heaven. How could queen Naga ever think that Cao Ke could break away from the control of her singing and give herself to? These Naga masters can only compete with Cao''s Masters in a scattered way. At most, two Naga masters fight against one Cao''s master. There is no other tactics to use


    At this time, the gap between the two sides in terms of individual strength has been infinitely widened. Let''s imagine, how can two dogs that bark happily be rivals of tigers? Soon, the Naga master side was forced into the downwind by the Cao master!


    Seeing this, the prime minister on the wall of the palace frowned: "what is the Naga girl doing? Isn''t she confident in stopping the enemy? But what''s going on now? Where''s the girl? Her men are about to be defeated


    "If there''s a chance... I''ll... I''ll kill you!" Queen Naga clenched her silver teeth and said hatefully to Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke kept moving and didn''t respond to Queen Naga''s words. He just turned his mouth and showed a smile full of disdain


    With the passage of time, the source of power in the body of Queen Naga has been absorbed by Cao Ke almost, plus the loss of physical strength of Queen Naga, so even now Cao Ke stops controlling queen Naga, she has no way to make any action and attack Cao Ke again.


    With a comfortable shout, Cao Ke finally stopped, stood up and slowly lifted his trousers. Cao Ke glanced at the weak Naga queen who was still lying on the ground, and said, "now, there are only two roads in front of you. The first one is that I will absorb your source force and return it to you, but my so-called return is not enough, But I have to use quotation marks, because this one of mine is not transferring the source force back to your body, but turning it into an attack and returning it to you, so you don''t have to talk about the consequences? That''s the ultimate blow of all your strength


    "As for the second way... In fact, I just thought of it, that is, you submit to me! But you have to think about it first. I''m submissive, but I also need quotation marks! Because although I want your body, I have no feelings for you! To put it bluntly, it''s impossible for us to be friends for the time being! I''m not interested in picking up other people''s broken shoes, so my so-called surrender is that I want you to give up your identity as the queen of Naga and become my subordinate Your singing is very useful. Maybe it can help me, that''s all


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke bent down, picked up queen Naga''s clothes from the ground, threw them on her body, and then said in a cold voice, "just think about these two ways. After all, your source power is foreign to me. It won''t last long in my body. If you think about it too long, I''ll help you make your own decision!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke turned around with his arms in his arms and no longer looked at the queen, waiting for her to make the final decision.


    The queen of Naga struggled to sit up. The pain of her lower body and the weakness of her whole body made her frown and slowly put on her clothes. Then the queen of Naga asked Cao Ke, "are you... Not afraid that I will catch the chance to kill you in the future?"


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "I don''t have to doubt people. Since I have provided you with the way of obedience, I won''t doubt you any more! What''s more, it''s not a simple thing to kill me Oh, by the way, I want to remind you that Tang Feng is not a man to rely on. Killing his brother and seizing the throne means that he is unfaithful and his whereabouts are unknown. He doesn''t contact you. It means that there is no such person as you in his heart. A man who is unfaithful and doesn''t love you. Are you worth all your help and follow him? You should also think about it.... "


    The queen of Naga trembled and lowered her head to deep meditation.


    Cao Ke didn''t urge her to make a decision immediately, but with a wave of his hand, he collected the power to open the black hole. The white light ball that had been covering the outside gradually dissipated into the air.


    In this way, the figures of caok and Naga queen are revealed in the battlefield again! The eyes of the two warring parties were all focused on the two men as soon as their bodies were exposed.


    Cao Ke stands in high spirits, and the queen of Naga falls to the ground powerlessly. This is the most obvious situation! It''s definitely queen Naga who lost to zouk!


    As a result, the Naja masters, who were already at a disadvantage, became one of the most powerful. Because of this, many people were directly hit by the enemy''s attack and fell to the ground, seriously injured!


    Where can Cao''s masters miss such a good chance to destroy the enemy? Seeing that the enemy was shocked by the defeat of the commander and had a low morale, the experts of the Cao family summoned up their strength and launched a final crazy attack on the enemy, which made the experts of the Naga people in a mess!


    Just at the moment when the Naga masters are about to be defeated and casualties are about to appear, the Naga queen sitting on the ground suddenly shouts to Cao Ke: "enough, order your men to stop... I promise you to be your men, and I hope you will let my people live!"


    Cao Ke, who seemed to have known the result, gave a slight smile and then yelled: "all the people of Cao family listen to the order! Stop it all


    With Cao Ke''s voice, although the Cao family''s experts didn''t know why, they stopped one after another, gave up the chance to pursue and kill the enemy, and retreated to Cao Ke''s side.


    Among them, a 60 year old white haired old man arched his hand to Cao Ke and said, "three little, we are going to win. Why do you order us to stop?"


    Cao Ke raised his hand and pointed to the Naga queen sitting on the ground: "she is already on our side now. Her subordinates, naturally, are our allies. How can you continue to fight with your allies?"


    "The people on our side?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the old man suddenly nodded his head, looked at Cao Ke with admiration, and said with sincere admiration: "San Shao, you really have a good way to deal with women! This... Can''t it be that we have found a young grandmother for the Cao family again? "

 Chapter 293

    "What nonsense?" Cao Ke said with black lines: "although the queen of Naga has taken refuge in me, she is not the young grandmother of our Cao family! You young master, do I have such amorous feelings? "


    With a "I understand" expression on his face, the old man said to Cao Kegong in a voice: "of course, the title has not been decided yet. Naturally, it''s called nanny."


    Cao Ke had no choice but to look at the smart old man and shook his head. Instead of continuing to pester the topic, he said to Queen Naga, "immediately order your experts to step aside! You have wasted too much time. I must lead people to the city immediately, open the city gate, and capture the last fortress of sunset Kingdom, the palace


    As for Caoke''s order, the present Naga queen naturally dares not to follow it. She calls a Naga master and asks him to pass her queen''s order. All Naga masters are not allowed to fight. Just let them get out of the way and watch the battle calmly.


    With the Queen''s order, these Naga masters were pardoned. There was no shame of losing the battle on their faces. What''s more, they were happy for the rest of their lives.


    Soon, the Naga masters withdrew to one side, Cao Ke no longer hesitated, without saying a word, rushed to the imperial city wall!


    Cao''s masters did not dare to neglect, but quickly spread out their bodies and quickly followed their masters.


    The prime minister, who had been watching the changes of the battlefield closely on the Imperial City, trembled in his heart and said in despair: "Queen Naga is defeated... Who shall we send to stop the enemy''s superior troops?"


    For the prime minister''s question, the general of the guard standing beside him obviously can''t answer it. Just like the prime minister, he can''t do anything but look at Cao Ke and others rushing down the city. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    The hesitation of the prime minister and the general of the guard just gave Cao Ke enough time to move forward. When the prime minister and the general responded that they needed to order defense, Cao Ke had come to the root of the wall of the palace!


    Cao Ke gently raised his hand and pressed it on the wall. Then his eyes flashed. A very dazzling white light spewed out from his hand and directly bombarded the wall!


    "Boom After the white light, the walls of the Imperial Palace, centered on the palm of Cao Ke''s hand, spread out numerous cracks. These cracks are constantly extending and expanding, just like a spider web, and instantly covered a large area!


    Then, the guards of the sunset Kingdom guard on the wall felt the wall shaking violently under their feet! Although the shaking didn''t last long, it was quite violent, especially the guards on the top of Cao Ke''s head, who couldn''t stand firmly, fell to the ground in the shaking!


    Then, there was a series of "boom..." the sound of stones falling. The cracked wall, which had been hit by Cao Ke, was finally not supported. It turned into countless pieces of gravel of different sizes and collapsed! It makes a cloud of dust and flies in the wind.


    The most shocking scene appeared! Such a big wall, after Cao Ke only hit, was destroyed! In this way, Cao Ke doesn''t have to open any city gate. The army can easily rush into the palace of the sunset kingdom from the gap of the city wall!


    "My second Olympic..." the prime minister was completely shocked by what happened in front of his eyes: "what kind of cultivation is this enemy boy? Level 40? No no no! This is at least level 50 How can he be so capable at such a young age? "


    In fact, how could the prime minister know that the most important credit for Cao Ke''s ability to break through the city wall in this amazing way was the queen of Naga! It was the source forces that queen Naga had been absorbed by Cao Ke before, and Cao Ke''s own source forces burst out, which resulted in such an almost impossible effect!


    As we have explained in the previous book, the source force absorbed by Cao Ke''s black hole can not be integrated with Cao Ke''s source force because of its different nature. It can only be released for attack.


    Cao Ke absorbed almost all the power of Queen Naga and subdued her. She had to find another target to vent her power. In this way, the walls of the palace became the best choice!


    When Cao Ke released the power of Queen Naga to attack the city wall, he was afraid that the power of Queen Naga alone could not cause fundamental damage to the city wall. Therefore, in the final attack, Cao Ke also participated in nearly 80% of his own power!


    In this way, Cao Ke''s attack is equivalent to the full power of Cao Ke''s joint attack with queen Naga!


    However, even so, the final effect should not be so ideal, but a whole wall collapsed! The prime minister''s estimation is not wrong, and only the master of King Wu above level 50 can attack at this level!


    The power of Yuanli is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Cao Ke''s cultivation has just broken through to level 26. Queen Naga is a little better than Cao Ke, but it is only level 31. Although the two people''s levels add up to level 50 or above, they can''t fight the attack of King Wu''s superior power.


    Cao Ke''s strike has such a shocking effect, of course, there is another factor, this factor is the mutual exclusion between the source force and the source force!


    Caoke''s strike, a combination of his and queen Naga''s source forces, entangled with each other, squeezing each other, repelling each other, this incompatible characteristics, naturally produced another force, it is this force that makes the power of Caoke''s strike geometrically increased, and finally, the power of Caoke''s strike, Only with one blow will the palace wall open such a big gap!


    Anyway, Cao Ke achieved his goal. A large part of the city wall was destroyed, and there was no defense effect any more. Although Cao Ke''s strike consumed nearly 80% of his skill, he had to stop for a while to make a rest. However, the Cao family experts who followed Cao Ke bypassed Cao Ke tacitly, From the gap of the wall opened by Cao Ke, he rushed into the palace and stopped the soldiers of the sunset Kingdom guard who wanted to block the gap.


    Dragon two, who is in the rear of the army, naturally will not miss such a good opportunity. He immediately orders the whole army to charge and enter the palace!


    Standing with the army, Chang sunling and Mu Ling rushed up with the army and ran to Cao Ke.


    Chang sunling looked at Cao Ke with big eyes and asked anxiously, "brother Ke, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Mu Ling was obviously calmer than Chang sun Ling. He directly pulled Cao Ke''s wrist, and the jade hand lifted lightly, and the number began to pulse.


    Cao Ke was still in the process of breathing, and didn''t answer Chang sunling''s words. After a while, Mu Ling took back his hand and said with a smile to Chang sunling: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Cao Ke is just wasting a lot of energy, and his physical strength is not enough. It should be ok if he takes a breath as he does now!"


    Sure enough, as Mu Ling said, after less than five minutes of breathing, Cao Ke finally opened his eyes and caressed his eldest grandson Ling''s hair. Cao Ke said softly, "ling''er, brother Ke is OK. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Seeing that Cao Ke himself said it was ok, Chang sunling''s heart was always hanging, which was slowly released.


    Standing up, Cao Ke looked up at the palace where the fierce battle was going on, and said to Mu Ling, "elder martial sister Mu Ling, you don''t have to go into the palace with us. The Naga queen in the back, please take care of her. She should need a doctor like you to have a good treatment now."


    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling frowned: "brother Ke, that woman was going to kill you just now! Her strange singing almost killed you! How can you ask elder martial sister to save her life now? Just let her die! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "Ling Er can''t talk nonsense. Now, the queen of Naga is our side... Alas, I''ll explain the details to you at leisure. Now that we are on the battlefield, it''s not a good time to chat about it!"


    Listen to Cao Ke so a say, Mu Ling then in the heart clear, toward Cao ke a nod, way: "that is good, I go to help Na Jia queen cure now!"


    With that, Muling turned around and ran back.


    "Let''s go!" Looking at Muling''s leaving, Cao Ke pulled sun Ling''s little hand and said, "it''s time for us to meet the emperor of the sunset kingdom for a while."


    Without the advantage of the imperial palace wall, the prime minister and the imperial guards could not be the opponents of Cao Ke''s army. Soon, the number of imperial guards who were obviously under the control of Cao Ke would be dead, injured and captured, and the whole Imperial Palace would be under Cao Ke''s control.


    Seeing that the situation had gone, the prime minister and the general of the Imperial Guard, the two top generals of the sunset Kingdom, both died on the wall of the imperial city by caesarean section.


    Under the leadership of a Guard commander, Cao Ke found the emperor of the sunset kingdom in a side hall of the back palace.


    In the face of Cao Ke and others who suddenly appeared in front of him, the emperor of sunset Kingdom didn''t have much fear and surprise on his face. The queen, who always accompanied the emperor, although her legs trembled because of fear, resolutely stood in front of her husband.


    With a smile, Cao Ke pulled out a sabre from the waist of the soldier beside him. With a few strides, he came to the emperor and the queen. Then he grabbed the Queen''s sleeve and threw her aside. With a wave of one hand, he put the sabre on the neck of the emperor of the sunset Kingdom

 Chapter 294

    There are two sides, let''s watch one.


    On the right side of the island where evil nightmare is hiding, there is a big cave. Because it is in the hot summer, there will be some cool air floating in the cave. From the outside, it looks like a kind of fairyland in the world.


    The deeper you go into the cave, the lower the air temperature. When you reach the innermost part of the cave, the temperature is almost freezing. At this time, the Dragon Girl captured by Prince Tang Feng is being held in the cave.


    The Dragon Girl, who had to rely on her physical ability, was originally dressed in summer clothes and could not resist the low temperature in the cave. The little girl is crouching in the corner of the cave with her knees in her hands. Her lips are blue and purple. Her teeth are shivering and frosting on her long eyelashes!


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from outside the cave. No.1 came in with a basket.


    Came to the Dragon Girl in front of the basket will be thrown to the ground, No. 1 with a kind of drama fallacious tone said: "girl, eat, brother sent you food!"


    Dragon girl raised her head, glanced at No.1 coldly, and said, "it''s your freedom where you want to detain me, but could you please think about it for me a little bit? It''s cold all year round in this cave, and I can''t use my power. Do you want me to freeze here directly? "


    No. 1 spread his hands and said, "I can''t help it! Now, Prince Tang Feng and his master are not on the island, and I have the task of taking care of you. Where do you want me to get you warm clothes Anyway, you are also a practitioner who has been practicing for several years. What''s more, you are also a sub dragon. How can you be so easily frozen to death? According to my judgment, Prince Tang Feng''s master should return to the island in the near future. At that time, maybe you won''t have to stay in this cave any more. You, just make do with it first! "


    With that, No. 1 didn''t want to talk nonsense with Longnv any more, so he put down a sentence: "eat the meal while it''s hot!" He just turned around and left the cave.


    Seeing No.1 leave, the Dragon girl can only move forward two times. She comes to the side of the basket, uncovers the cloth mat used for heat preservation on the basket, picks up a steamed bun and eats it.


    Before the Dragon Girl could eat a few mouthfuls, she heard a sudden "Shua" coming from her side Before the Dragon Girl could react, what happened? A subtle voice rang out in her ear: "mother, don''t panic. It''s me, Kanaka!"


    "Kanaka?" This sudden sentence made the Dragon Girl''s heart suddenly excited. She knew that Kanaka had the ability to sneak. When she was captured, Kanaka was also around. Therefore, it was not unusual that Kanaka would suddenly appear beside her.


    Carefully looking at the direction of the hole, the Dragon girl whispered: "Kanaka, are you here to save me?"


    Kanaka did not show his body, but still kept a sneaking state, said: "yes, mother, I''m here to save you! At the beginning, the master told me to protect your mother. It was because of Kanaka''s incompetence that she fell into the enemy''s hands and became a prisoner. Anyway, I can''t leave my mother. You don''t care. Mother, please leave here as soon as possible! "


    "Good!" Dragon Girl hears speech excited low voice to call a way.


    However, the next moment, the Dragon Girl frowned and shook her head and said, "no way, Kanaka, I can''t exert my strength because of my limited power. Besides, we don''t know how many enemies there are on this island. It''s not realistic for you to escort me out of the island, is it?"


    Kanaka firmly said: "mother, don''t worry, before, I have been familiar with the terrain of the whole island! There are less than ten enemies on the island. Among them, the most difficult ones are general No. 1 and General Ma. General Ma basically stays on the left side of the island, but it''s not close to you. Even if he knows you want to run away and rush to support No. 1, it will take a long time! So, what I have to face is only one person left! "


    "What''s more, my stealth skill is not as simple as it seems. It can also enable me to sneak together for a short time with up to two people! I can take you out of this island by stealth! When No.1 finds out you''re not here, it''s too late to chase us again At the beginning, when I was in the Dragon treasure, I rescued master Cao Ke like this! "


    After listening to Kanaka''s explanation, Longnv was relieved. Kanaka''s plan to rescue herself was basically safe! No matter how superb the cultivation of No. 1 is, he can''t get rid of Kanaka''s stealth skills. As Kanaka said, as long as the Dragon Girl escapes to the sea, No. 1 can chase after her.


    After understanding these, what else does dragon girl have to hesitate? He said directly: "well, you can do it according to your plan... But before that, you''d better use your martial arts to see if you can untie the enemy''s restriction on me and make me recover my martial arts. In this way, it''s more convenient for us to escape, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! Do as your mother tells you Longnu''s proposal is quite reasonable, and Kanaka naturally follows it. Longnu only feels a slight fluctuation in the air beside her body, and then Kanaka''s thin and obscene body appears.


    "Mistress, I have offended you!" Kanaka drew a circle on both sides of his arms, then pushed his palms forward and printed them directly on the back of the Dragon Girl. With a movement of his mind, a source of force came from Kanaka''s palm to the Dragon Girl''s body!


    Generally speaking, the process of unlocking the prohibition of source force is quite simple. The reason why a person''s source force is restrained is basically for one reason, that is, the person under the prohibition intrudes into the forbidden person''s body with his own source force, locks the source of source force, and makes the forbidden person unable to raise any source force, so that he has achieved his goal of controlling the forbidden person.


    In order to solve the problem, a third person must use his own source power to enter the forbidden body, and break the source lock left by the forbidden person in the forbidden person''s elixir field.


    This is what Kanaka is going to do!


    As long as we get rid of the power to lock the Dragon Girl''s Dantian, the Dragon girl will be able to give full play to her original strength. This is absolutely beneficial to the escape plan of the Dragon Girl and Kanaka!


    However, things often can''t develop according to people''s hope. When Kanaka controls her own source force and comes to the vicinity of Longnu''s Dantian, Kanaka is a little confused, because Kanaka doesn''t find any source force in Longnu''s Dantian at all. There is only a black-and-white air flow that tightly wraps Longnu''s Dantian, Let Kanaka not know what to do.


    "Mother, there is no source lock in your Dantian." Left and right can''t think of a way, Kanaka can only open his mouth to the Dragon Girl for help: "lock your Dantian, won''t it be those black and white airflow?"


    "Black and white air flow?" The Dragon girl has no way to look inside. Of course, she doesn''t know what the black-and-white air current is. However, the Dragon girl can easily judge that the prohibition that the enemy left in her body can''t be broken so easily.


    After a moment''s silence, the Dragon girl said, "Kanaka, try to attack the black-and-white airstream with your source power. Maybe that will be able to untie the ban!"


    In fact, Longnu''s method is the only and the most stupid one when she has no choice. However, it is reasonable. Since it is not the source force that locks up the elixir field, but the black-and-white air current, the principle should be the same. As long as the black-and-white air current is destroyed, she should be able to recover her strength. Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, I decided to give Kanaka a chance.


    "I see!" After listening to the Dragon Girl''s command, Kanaka realized that there was no better way at the moment, so he had to do what the Dragon girl said. If it didn''t work, he quickly stopped and withdrew the source force, so as not to hurt the Dragon Girl, right?


    When he made up his mind, Kanaka concentrated his mind. His power rushed towards the black-and-white airstream wrapped outside the Dragon Maiden''s Dantian!


    When the source force collided with the black-and-white airflow, an amazing scene appeared! There is no shock that should be produced by the collision of two kinds of energy, even without any delay. The source force of Kanaka, like a stone thrown into the vast sea, completely disappeared in the black-and-white airflow!


    With the disappearance of that source force, Kanaka also completely lost contact with this source force, which made Kanaka was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "how can it be? My source force was engulfed by the black and white air No! Even if my source power is weaker, it is also a kind of energy! Since it is a kind of energy, it will not be swallowed up for no reason! Because as far as I know, there should be no thing in the world that can swallow the fusion energy! "


    After listening to Kanaka''s words, the Dragon Girl''s heart sank violently. In her mind, she suddenly realized the key of the problem: "is it that the one who left this ban on my Dantian is not No.1, but... Evil nightmare?"


    Dragon Girl''s guess is not wrong! It''s evil nightmare who forbids her. Only the original power of evil nightmare can it devour other people''s energy! It was just before that dragon girl learned something about evil nightmare from Cao Ke that she suddenly remembered the possibility

 Chapter 295

    "Come on, Kanaka." The Dragon girl said solemnly: "it seems that there is no way to untie the prohibition of the enemy on my Dantian. You don''t have to waste your efforts any more..."


    Kanaka looked at the Dragon Girl and her hands. Just now, his feeling when the source force was absorbed was still vivid. Kanaka understood that what the Dragon girl said was true. Even if he input a larger source force into the Dragon Girl''s body to attack the mysterious black and white airflow, the result would not be different. It would only increase his consumption.


    After a brief thought, Kanaka nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter, mother. Even if you can''t recover your cultivation, it''s not difficult for us to escape from the island because of my stealth skill."


    The Dragon girl said: "now if you want to escape from the control of the enemy, this is the only way left... It''s not too late. Let''s act now! I don''t want to stay in this cold cave for another moment! "


    "Yes! Mother Kanaka replied respectfully. Then, Kanaka gently grabbed the little hand of the Dragon Girl, and his mind moved, and the figures of him and the Dragon girl called out The sound disappeared in place out of thin air!


    This is also the first time for Dragon girl to experience Kanaka''s invisibility. In Kanaka''s invisibility world, there are basically only two colors, black and white. The colors of all objects in the outside world are displayed in black and white, dark or light, just like watching an old black and white movie!


    Not only that, in addition to the monotony of color, Kanaka''s invisible world also gives people a sense of wavering, which makes people''s consciousness dizzy


    "Mother." Kanaka gently reminded the Dragon Girl: "it''s certainly not suitable for you to enter my stealth for the first time, but please insist as much as possible. Like now, the time I can sneak with a person is not long, we can''t have any omissions and accidents! Otherwise, we''ll really have to fight with the enemy! "


    The Dragon girl nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know all this. I''m confident in my own endurance."


    When Kanaka heard the words, he no longer had any doubt, so he took the Dragon Girl''s hand, led the way, and felt carefully outside the cave.


    Soon, they came to the cave. At this time, it was just dark. After dinner, No. 1 was very leisurely leaning on the stone wall of the cave. He hummed a song without knowing his name, and his eyes were slightly narrowed to appreciate the stars all over the sky, with a relaxed and comfortable look.


    No. 1 has reason to relax. The Dragon girl he wants to take care of is forbidden by evil nightmare! Without the support of cultivation, dragon girl is a weak girl. How can she be seen by a great master like No.1? No.1 is very confident. With the huge gap between him and Longnu, even if Longnu wants to escape, it''s only a matter of minutes for him to catch her back! Therefore, No. 1, who is confident and fearless, enjoys his present job very much. He is in a happy mood and has no burden. He is naturally at ease!


    But where would No. 1 think that when he was enjoying the beautiful scenery, the Dragon girl he wanted to take care of was passing by him unconsciously!


    Even in the moment when dragon girl just passed No. 1, the little girl put out her tongue and made a face at No. 1! In order to vent his depression of being taken care of by No. 1 during this period of time.


    As Kanaka said before, in order to successfully rescue the Dragon Girl, he has done enough preparation work, and has already made a clear picture of the terrain on the island! After successfully escaping from the cave, Kanaka led the Dragon girl down a small path. In less than a quarter of an hour, she had already come to the beach by the sea.


    First of all, after observing left and right and confirming that there was no enemy near the whole beach, Kanaka put away his stealth skills and sat down on the ground behind a bush.


    Dragon girl looked at Kanaka, who was very tired. She asked with concern, "Kanaka, are you very tired? You don''t look so good! "


    Kanaka took a long breath, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and said: "thank you for your concern. Ha ha, take a person to sneak together. It seems that this kind of thing is not so arbitrary and handy in my current cultivation. The consumption of physical strength and source force is a little more intense... But these things are easy to solve, Just give me about ten minutes to recover. I believe I''ll be OK. I can sneak away with you! "


    The Dragon Girl gratefully said: "our present position is quite hidden. You can rest assured and I''ll watch you!"


    Kanaka is not hypocritical. After nodding his head, he curled up his knees, closed his eyes and tried his best to recover his loss.


    Ten minutes was not too long. Soon, Kanaka finished his reply and stood up.


    After observing the situation nearby again, Kanaka said to the Dragon Girl in a low voice: "mother, I have already prepared a small boat on the sea over there. Later, I will go out first and paddle the boat over. You can wait to see my gesture, and then quickly run out and board the boat As long as we get to the sea, it''s not so easy for the enemy to chase us even if they want to! "


    Dragon Girl seriously should say: "OK, I know, do as you say!"


    Listen to the Dragon agreed to their own arrangements, Kanaka immediately turned around, started the stealth skills, disappeared in front of the dragon. Dragon girl is still lying behind the bushes, but from time to time half of her head out, looking towards the sea, waiting for Kanaka to return.


    After nearly a incense burning time, the Dragon girl saw a dark shadow on the sea through the bright moonlight in the sky. The dark shadow was getting closer and closer. Finally, the Dragon girl finally saw that the dark shadow was not someone else, it was Kanaka!


    At this time, Kanaka was standing at the end of a seven or eight meter long boat. Beside him, there was a machine like object. One hand of Kanaka was on the handle of the object, and the other hand was raised high, waving towards the Dragon Girl.


    Of course, the Dragon girl knows that Kanaka is calling herself to the past! So the Dragon girl was short, and the cat ran out of the bush with her waist, and ran to the direction of Kanaka in the sea


    When No.1 found the Dragon Girl''s escape, it was the next morning! No. 1, who brought breakfast to Longnv, couldn''t find her in the cave, and finally realized the seriousness of the problem! Dragon girl plays a very important role in the next step of evil nightmare''s plan. If it''s true that dragon girl runs away, after evil nightmare comes back, it''s impossible to swallow him alive?


    Thinking of these, No.1 can''t help feeling that he has a cold breath behind him. He has no choice but to go to the other side of the island and find General Ma to find some solutions.


    After listening to No.1''s description, General Ma''s thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled together: "that girl has been restrained and controlled by Lord evil nightmare, and you are always at the entrance of the mountain. There is only one possibility that she wants to escape from the island quietly..."


    No.1 said hastily, "what''s possible? General Ma, please don''t play tricks on me


    General Ma looked at No. 1 and said, "you won''t forget our last naval battle with Prince Jingyun, will you? In that naval battle, you led more than 20 experts to mount Prince Jingyun''s flagship to capture Prince Jingyun. Among the experts who protect Prince Jingyun, there is not a mysterious man who can hide! "


    "No!" No. 1 echoed: "the boy who will be invisible, but he is very difficult! The number of brothers injured in his hands is definitely not a small number... "At this point, No. 1 seemed to have finally noticed something and suddenly said:" Oh! I see. General Ma, do you mean that the invisible boy came to the island and rescued the little girl? "


    "That''s right!" General Ma affirmed: "only the boy''s invisibility can save the girl from under your eyes without knowing her accomplishments!"


    No.1 smelled the words and looked bitter: "what should I do now?" Should we go out to sea and get them back at once? "


    "Get it back?" General Ma snorted coldly: "don''t think about it! Do you know which way they escaped? With these people on our island, do you think it is possible for us to send our pursuers in every direction to catch them? "


    No. 1''s expression was even more embarrassed: "if you can''t catch it, you have to catch it! General Ma, you don''t know how important the little girl is to the evil nightmare. If the evil nightmare comes back and knows that the little girl is safe in my hand, I will lose my life! "


    General Ma sighed helplessly: "what you said is the same. If you really want to wait for Lord evil nightmare to come back, it''s not only you who are directly responsible for your life, but also the general who stayed on the island with me may suffer from the disaster of the fish in the pond... Well, now there''s no other way to think about it. You and I will take people out to sea together. I hope God has eyes, Let''s make contributions to our crimes and get that girl back! "


    "Yes, yes!" No.1 said urgently, "let''s act quickly."


    With that, No.1 grabbed General Ma, and they ran out of the simple stone house where the general was resting


    Let''s go back to Dragon Girl and Kanaka.


    Floating on the vast sea of a small boat, the bow of the boat, is sitting very excited dragon girl.


    "Kanaka, thanks to you this time!" The Dragon girl said with a smile: "now we have escaped from the island for at least ten nautical miles! I guess they can''t catch up! We should be safe! "

 Chapter 296

    Kanaka scratched his head with embarrassment and said: "mother, don''t say that. At the beginning, my task was to protect your safety. If you were caught by the enemy, it was my dereliction of duty! I''m duty bound to rescue you... I want to ask you for a crime. I let you fall into the enemy''s hands for no reason. I''ve suffered a living sin for several days... "


    The Dragon girl smiles and says, "how can I blame you? Who would have thought that the enemy could change their target in the face of the battle? Besides, the powder used by the enemy when catching me must have been specially developed for Yalong like me. These things are not what we can expect in advance. Therefore, you don''t have to blame yourself for being caught. You can only say that everything is just a coincidence, My hit should have been like this. "


    Kanaka nodded and said, "anyway, we''re out now! According to my estimation, my master is leading the army to attack the sunset kingdom! Maybe it''s already reached Haijing, the capital of sunset kingdom! As long as we drive in the direction of Haijing City, we should be able to meet their owners! "


    "Yes The Dragon Girl''s mouth turns up and answers happily.


    As for the knowledge of navigation, the Dragon girl is naturally an expert. Even if the vast sea is endless and there is almost no reference for the road signs, the Dragon girl can clearly point out the way forward. Kanaka only needs to operate the machine like device beside her and follow the Dragon Girl''s instructions. Other things, There''s nothing to worry about.


    The day passed so insipid.


    Sitting in the bow of the boat, the Dragon Girl stretched herself comfortably, threw her last mouthful of dry food into her mouth, looked up to Kanaka and said, "Kanaka, you''ve been driving the boat all day. Let''s have a rest. We''re not in a hurry.


    Kanaka nodded his head and took back the hand he had been holding on the handle of the machine. The boat that Kanaka prepared to help Longnv escape is the most advanced speedboat in Lingtian continent! Its advantages are completely reflected in the machine like device beside Kanaka!


    Yes, this machine like device is the power source of this small boat! In fact, the operation principle of this device is also very simple. As long as a practitioner continuously injects his own source force into the device through the handle on the device, then the device can convert these source forces into power, drive the propeller behind the small boat, and make the small boat move quickly.


    Moreover, this device also has a very considerate design, that is, its power expansion function! This device is equipped with two magic crystals. The magic crystal has only one effect, which is to enhance the transmission of source force! To put it bluntly, it is precisely because of these two magic crystals that practitioners only need to inject a little bit of power into the device to drive the boat forward easily. In this way, it provides a fundamental guarantee for practitioners'' consumption!


    Practitioners like Kanaka, whose accomplishments are less than level 30, control the device and drive the boat. It''s no problem to stick to it all day and night. From this point, we can clearly see the real value of the device!


    When Dragon Girl asked Kanaka to stop and rest for a while, Kanaka had already controlled the device for nearly a whole day. Although it did not reach the limit of Kanaka itself, Kanaka''s power consumption was also huge. As dragon girl said, it was almost impossible for No. 1 and General Ma to catch up in their position, Kanaka didn''t have to work so hard to control the device to run away, so Kanaka naturally obeyed the arrangement of the Dragon Girl, stopped the boat, and lay down in the stern of the boat, ready to take a nap for a while, in order to recover the consumption of energy and physical strength.


    After watching Kanaka lie down, she closed her eyes slightly and enjoyed the lazy and warm feeling of the sun shining on her body. The war between the sea people and the sunset Kingdom, due to Caoke''s strong participation and strategy, is now the final moment. The main fleet of the sunset Kingdom has been almost wiped out by Caoke, and the victory of the sea people in the war is absolutely certain! In addition, Cao Ke''s sincere and passionate love for the Dragon Girl filled her heart with a sense of happiness. It was only at this time that she really understood her prediction


    "Hainu''s inspiration really deserves its reputation!" "Once upon a time, even as a prophet, I wavered violently in the decision to find Cao Ke to fight against the sunset Kingdom... Fortunately, I persisted in the end. Now looking back, my gains are not only the victory of the war, but also the happiness of a woman, Most of all, that''s all... "


    Thinking of this, the Dragon girl laughs unconsciously. But just when she was so happy, an inexplicable sense of danger suddenly came out, and filled the whole mind of Longnu in an instant!


    This makes the Dragon girl can''t help shivering all over. She opens her eyes and looks around with vigilance, trying to find out the origin of her dangerous feeling.


    Lying in the stern of the boat, Kanaka noticed the Dragon Girl''s tension from the slight shaking of the boat. She also opened her eyes and asked the Dragon Girl in surprise: "mother, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head sternly and said in a cold voice: "Kanaka, we seem to be targeted by someone!..."


    "Who''s watching? No way After hearing this, Kanaka was slightly surprised. Then he looked around for a while and said, "mother, are you under a lot of pressure during this period of time, so you have hallucination. There is no boat on the vast sea. Who will stare at us?"


    However, before Kanaka finished his sentence, an extremely gloomy voice rang out of thin air: "Jie Jie... Little girl, your feeling is really sensitive! Even my "virtual evil" state can be found by you? This is the first time I''ve been on the road


    With the fall of the sound, a black figure like a wisp of smoke slowly appeared in the air in front of the boat!


    When the Dragon girl saw the black figure, her heart sank, and her mouth was full of incredible cry: "evil... Nightmare?"


    you ''re right! It is Cao Ke''s ultimate goal, nemesis, that suddenly appears to block the way of Dragon Girl and Kanaka!


    He only heard evil nightmare smile and said: "yes, it''s my seat Have to say, you this wench still have some ability! You, who are locked in Dantian by my power of origin, can escape from the guard of No.1 and come here... If I hadn''t just returned, I would have let you escape! "


    Standing in the stern of the boat, Kanaka''s figure shows up and rushes to the Dragon Girl''s body. With a wave of his hands, a pair of daggers with blue light appear in his control: "evil nightmare, you can''t hurt the mother with me!"


    "Oh?" Seeing Kanaka, evil nightmare was slightly stunned and said: "you little boy... Where do you seem to have seen me?..." Ah! Come to think of it, when I was in dragon treasure, it was you who followed Cao Ke and the girl


    Kanaka snorted coldly and said, "that''s right. It seems that your memory is pretty good."


    Evil nightmare looked at Kanaka with great interest and sneered: "boy, you don''t think you can compete with me with your cultivation, do you? You think too much of yourself, don''t you


    Kanaka stretched out a finger and shook it. He said, "I don''t expect to beat you, but I''m confident that I can escape from you."


    With that, Kanaka quickly took the little hand of Longnv, and his mind moved. He and Longnv disappeared in front of the evil nightmare out of thin air!


    Such a strange phenomenon makes the great power of evil nightmare appear. After a few seconds, evil nightmare suddenly says: "stealth skill?" It''s similar to the state of "xusha" When I was in dragon treasure, Cao Ke was able to escape from under my nose with the help of you. "


    With these words, a smile gradually appeared on the evil nightmare''s face: "but now it''s different from the time of dragon treasure! At the time of dragon treasure, there were many places for you to hide in the huge hall. Now, the place you can hide is just on the boat!... "


    As soon as the voice fell, evil nightmare raised her right paw and waved fiercely towards the boat. A black-and-white mixed air stream rushed out quickly, solid and solid on the boat!


    Then, along with the broken boat, two figures appeared out of thin air, which were the Dragon Girl and Kanaka who had disappeared before!


    There is no mistake in the judgment of evil nightmare. Although Kanaka can take the Dragon girl to hide to avoid the eyes and perception of evil nightmare, Kanaka has no way to make himself and the Dragon Girl become a state of nothingness! That is to say, even if Kanaka is invisible, he is still on the land of spirit heaven! He wants to take the Dragon girl quietly escape, in the vast sea is impossible! As long as they step out of the boat, they will leave a splash on the sea, and leaving a splash is tantamount to exposing their whereabouts to evil nightmare. Therefore, after Kanaka takes the Dragon girl to hide, she can only stay on the boat honestly, hoping that evil nightmare will leave without seeing them.


    But where could evil nightmare be as simple as they thought? It was almost the first time that evil nightmare saw the loopholes in Kanaka''s plan, so that she destroyed the boat and made the sneaking dragon girl show their true selves

 Chapter 297

    The Dragon Girl, who shows her real body, has a look of panic and surprise. She never thought why she and Kanaka, who have already sneaked, would appear immediately after being attacked by the evil nightmare. Does it mean that Kanaka, the sneaking skill, will lose its effect temporarily after being hit by the attack?


    The answer, of course, is no! Kanaka, that''s a rare Wizard of the shadow white ghost family in a hundred years! The ability of stealth can be regarded as a magic skill! Since it''s a magic trick, where is the reason so easy to crack?


    The reason why Dragon Girl and Kanaka will show their true bodies after being attacked by evil nightmare is entirely due to the powerful body of evil nightmare!


    Now that the evil nightmare has been confirmed, Kanaka and dragon girl suddenly disappear, using the magic skill of sneaking, the evil nightmare naturally has its solution. When he attacks the boat, he uses his original power! The original power of evil nightmare has a wide range of uses. It can not only absorb the vitality of the enemy for its own use, but also produce an extremely strong attachment effect. As long as it is entangled by the original power of evil nightmare, there is no way to get rid of it in a short time. In this way, even if it is as strong as Kanaka''s stealth, it will inevitably lose its due effect


    Compared with Longnv''s incomprehension, Kanaka''s situation is much more severe! At this time, the Dragon girl has no source of support, which is almost the same as an ordinary person. In order to help the Dragon Girl avoid the threat of evil nightmare attack, Kanaka just took the attack of evil nightmare with her own strength!


    If only from the perspective of source power cultivation, the gap between Kanaka and evil nightmare is quite huge! Kanaka in the unavoidable situation, choose to fight hard, although it is helpless, but not very wise, just after this blow, Kanaka has suffered a serious internal injury, "Wow!" Even after vomiting two mouthfuls of blood, almost directly fainted in the past!


    What''s more, the original power of evil nightmare even intruded into Kanaka''s body by this opportunity, which is just like adding insult to injury to Kanaka.


    Without the carrying capacity of the boat, Longnu and Kanaka could only fall into the sea one after another. Longnu was quick in hand, grabbed Kanaka who was seriously injured, swam twice, caught a piece of driftwood floating on the sea after the boat was broken, and finally settled down temporarily.


    The evil nightmare floating in the middle of the sky, looking at the Dragon Girl and Kanaka, said with a smile: "how? Girl, do you know the strength of this seat? Do you think you can escape from this seat by stealth? This seat is different from number one! You are proud of the skills, in the eyes of this seat is just a master''s skill, small skills! It''s no use at all


    While saying that, evil nightmare floated to Kanaka''s side, and then slowly pressed one of her claws onto Kanaka''s shoulder, which was already unable to resist.


    Seeing the action of evil nightmare, the Dragon girl couldn''t help shivering in her heart and said in a hurry: "evil nightmare, what are you going to do?"


    Evil nightmare said with a smile: "don''t ask clearly, OK! Of course, I''m going to take the boy''s life! You don''t have to leave him a life to make trouble for us later! "


    "You dare!" Dragon girl screamed: "as long as you hurt a hair of Kanaka, I Dragon Girl swear, I will do it on the spot! Don''t you still want to use me to carry out some conspiracy? My death depends on how your plot goes on! "


    Evil nightmare was silent for a while and whispered: "girl, you are threatening me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Dragon girl raised her chin and glanced at the evil nightmare with pride: "as long as you promise me to let Kanaka leave here safely, I will go back with you honestly! Be your pawn, otherwise, we''ll break up in one beat! No one''s going to make a profit! "


    Evil nightmare thought about it for a while. Although he was not willing to do it, he really had to do it according to what Longnu said. If Longnu really wanted to die, he couldn''t see it. Now his main energy must be all invested in the restoration of skill. How could he spare the time to watch Longnu all day and not let Longnu commit suicide? As for No. 1 and others, evil nightmare is even more worried. Almost under the safe condition, No. 1 can let the Dragon girl escape from under her own eyes. If No. 1 continues to watch the Dragon Girl and does not let the Dragon Girl commit suicide, it seems that it is not a safe way.


    Therefore, considering the evil nightmare repeatedly, we can only choose to agree to the request of the Dragon Girl. After all, compared with the small role of Kanaka, the intact dragon girl has more value for him!


    Taking back the hand on Kanaka''s shoulder, evil nightmare smiles at the Dragon Girl and says, "OK! You win this time. I''ll let this boy die! But if I find that this boy has the intention to save you in the future, I will never forgive him easily! "


    Seeing that evil nightmare agreed to her request, the Dragon girl suddenly took a long breath, turned her head and said to Kanaka in a soft voice: "you don''t have to worry about me any more. Hurry to find Cao Ke. In addition, after you see Cao Ke, bring me a word and say that I''m waiting for him in my hometown and waiting for him to pick me up!"


    "Mother..." Kanaka''s pale face was full of anxiety: "don''t ignore your own safety because of my life Even if I fight to death, I will never watch you fall into the hands of this demon again! "


    "It''s not the time to use righteousness!" Before Kanaka finished speaking, the Dragon Girl snapped at him: "your task now is not to find a way to save me, but to safely take what I told you to Cao Ke! Don''t be impulsive if you still recognize Cao Ke as your master and me as your mother! Go back quickly


    "But..." Kanaka obviously wanted to say something more, but the evil nightmare grabbed the Dragon girl first and floated to the island where he lived. While floating forward, the evil nightmare said to kanakarang: "boy, it''s the limit that we can do to let you go, so you don''t have to say something endless there! Remember, don''t let me see you again! "


    With the fall of the evil nightmare voice, the figures of him and the Dragon girl have slowly disappeared in the distance, leaving only Kanaka among the wreckage, wandering alone in the sea


    Seeing that his plan to rescue the Dragon girl had fallen short, Kanaka raised his hand angrily and slapped the sea hard. At the same time, he was unwilling to say: "ah I yelled and vented the loss and anger in my heart


    On the other side, pulling the Dragon girl back to the evil nightmare, she lowered her head to smile at the Dragon Girl and said: "girl, don''t think I don''t understand the meaning of the last two words you told the boy You are divulging your whereabouts and plans to our enemies! "


    The Dragon Girl hears the speech noncommittal a cold hum, way: "how, your hall''s evil nightmare, also can have the fear time?"


    "Afraid?" Evil nightmare said with a chuckle: "how can I be afraid? You can call to save you, at best is that boy of Cao Ke! I''m worried that he won''t come with me To be honest, I still have a great interest in Cao ke... "


    After listening to evil nightmare''s words, the Dragon girl just turned her mouth and said nothing more. However, her heart had already leaped across the ocean and came to Cao Ke''s side


    At the same time, Cao Ke, who was far away in Haijing, the capital of the sunset Kingdom, felt his heart beating violently, which made him feel palpitating for a moment. This unprecedented phenomenon made Cao Ke frown and look at the direction of the Dragon Girl


    Chang sun Ling, sitting next to Cao Ke, found the subtle change of Cao Ke, and asked softly, "brother Ke, what''s wrong?"


    Cao Ke shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s just..." after thinking for a long time, Cao Ke didn''t want to understand what he felt. Finally, he could only wave his hand helplessly and sighed: "forget it, don''t mention it..."


    Seeing Cao Ke''s tangled appearance, Chang sunling didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he turned around and looked at the gate in front of him. Then he continued to say to Cao Ke: "the chief and Prince Jingyun have been in for almost a long time, and they don''t know how their negotiation with the emperor of sunset kingdom is going? Brother Ke, you are also true! With your status, you can apply for a seat as a guest of negotiation! In this way, don''t we have to stay outside and worry? "


    Before Cao Ke could talk to him, the wood spirit on one side said with a smile: "younger martial sister, why are you so upset? We are the victorious side, and the outcome of the truce negotiation will be beneficial to our side! What''s your hurry? "


    "That''s it On the other side, the queen of Naga also joked: "do you think the negotiation is your usual house? The two sides of the negotiation must fight for the best interests in the negotiation! Is that likely to take a shorter time? "


    Chang sun Ling glanced at the queen of Naga with disdain and said in a cold voice: "yo! Where did you come from? Don''t forget who you are! You are not the queen of Naga, but a subordinate of my brother! Do you have a voice here? Do you understand the rules? "


    "You!..." Chang sunling''s words obviously aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the Naga queen. The Naga queen rolled her arms and sleeves, and was about to come forward to have a good theory with Chang sunling. At this time, Cao Ke suddenly gave a low drink, and finally calmed down the impulsive two sides.


    "Come on! Be quiet, all of you Cao Ke''s voice contains a kind of impatient momentum: "all of you meow to say three women and a play. You really live up to the experience summed up by our ancestors!" I''m tired of it! Would you please stop for a moment? "

 Chapter 298

    ¡°OK£¿¡± Chang sunling and the other three girls obviously didn''t understand Cao Ke''s English. Their faces were filled with incomprehension and looked at each other in surprise. Finally, Chang sunling, the person who has the closest relationship with Cao Ke, asked, "I said, brother Ke, what do you mean by... O... K?"


    Cao Ke''s face turned black, and he didn''t want to explain so much to the three girls. He could only keep frowning and waved helplessly, saying: "it means to shut you up!"


    Three female smell speech incredibly is a tacit understanding of a starting point, nodded, said in the same voice: "no problem! Here you are the biggest! You let us OK, we''ll be OK! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the three women laughed and were excited that they could have such a tacit understanding.


    Looking at the three women suddenly become incomparably congenial atmosphere, Cao Ke stupefied, directly Leng on the spot! He is to beat to death oneself also can''t think of, before return a three female of the desperate posture of the draw a sword, why can after a few words good like a girl friend general.


    "Ah ~!" With a long sigh, Cao Ke said to himself, "there are more women around, and the only disadvantage is trouble! It seems that when I look for a girlfriend in the future, I also need to be moderate. If a whole women''s army comes out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat any good fruit in the future! "


    As he spoke, Cao Ke nodded fiercely, as if he was confirming his own thoughts


    After lunch, the Naga queen said goodbye to Cao Ke, saying that she would return to the Naga nationality first. After all, she would follow Cao Ke and join Cao Ke''s power from now on. Therefore, it is impossible for her to sit on the Naga Queen''s throne any longer. She needs to return to the Hui nationality and choose her next queen, Then she handed over the things she was doing and some experience to the new queen, so that she could follow Caoke and help Caoke achieve something.


    Cao Ke obviously has no chance to refuse the reason of the Naga queen. Although Cao Ke is still worried that the Naga queen may not abide by their previous agreement and disappear at the chance of returning to the Naga nationality, Cao Ke is quite happy to agree to the request of the Naga queen. Anyway, as Cao Ke said to the Naga queen before, No doubt, no doubt! If Cao Ke wants to accept queen Naga, he has to give people full trust. Otherwise, how can people be willing to work for Cao Ke?


    Shortly after queen Naga left, Muling came to say goodbye to Cao Ke and changsunling. According to Muling''s explanation, she had been away from her master, pharmacist Cao for a long time and missed her very much. Now she had nothing to do and wanted to go back to Tongtian Empire to see her father.


    To tell you the truth, Cao Ke didn''t want Mu Ling to leave himself. It wasn''t Cao Ke''s idea of Mu Ling, but mu Ling''s medical attainments. Cao Ke couldn''t give up! Although Cao Ke''s side already had Chang sunling, such a skilled helper, but which leader didn''t want to have another miracle doctor under his hand?


    Because of the above reasons, Cao Ke can only use his shameless Kung Fu to "force" Mu Ling to agree with Chang sunling. Once she has seen the master, she will return to Cao Ke and help him build his own power!


    Muling himself has a mind to follow Caoke. Because Caoke''s excellent ability in commanding the war between the Hai people and the sunset Kingdom, Muling can be sure that Caoke is not in the pool and will prosper in the future. Therefore, Muling, with half push and half push, successfully agreed to Caoke and changsunling''s request, As long as I have seen my master, I will come back again!


    Cao Kexin was very pleased with the promise of Muling. He personally sent people to form a small fleet to escort Muling back to Tongtian empire. When Muling was about to leave, Cao Ke even asked Chang sunling to send a large bag of gold coins to Muling for use on Muling road. This kind of intimate action makes Mu Ling''s heart warm, just like his relatives


    After the queen Naga and Muling left, there were only Cao Ke and changsunling left. The room they stayed in became quiet. This kind of quiet atmosphere easily made people have this or that idea. At this time, the figure of Dragon Girl constantly flashed in Cao Ke''s mind.


    "I don''t know what happened to Long''er now..." Cao Ke''s tone sounded very sad: "Kanaka hasn''t sent back any news since he tracked Long''er, which really makes me have to worry about..."


    Chang sunling poured a glass of juice for Cao Ke and handed it to Cao Ke. He said softly, "brother Ke, in my opinion, you don''t have to worry so much. The reason why the enemy will catch sister Long''er is that sister Long''er has great use value for them! As long as sister Long''er is valuable to them, they will not hurt sister Long''er! So there is still a lot of time left for us. We can find the whereabouts of longer''s sister slowly. When we find the whereabouts of longer''s sister, we will save her! I have this confidence in you, brother Kirk


    Cao Ke nodded bitterly: "as far as the current situation is concerned, we can only wait as you said... But it''s hard for long er. In the hands of the enemy, she will surely suffer a lot of crimes..."


    Chang sunling still wanted to persuade Cao Ke. Before she could say anything, he heard a soft knock outside their room: "Prince Cao, Chang sunling, Prince Jingyun and the chief have finished the negotiation with the emperor of sunset kingdom. Now they are waiting for you to go!"


    "It''s over?" Cao Ke and Chang sunling heard the shock, and they quickly opened the door. With the soldier who came to tell them, they came to a room which was not very big.


    Naturally, there are many houses in the palace of sunset Kingdom, such as this palace and that palace. Now Cao Ke and his family have completely occupied the palace, and the leaders of the army naturally stay in the palace temporarily to deal with the disposal of the sunset Kingdom after the war. The house where the chief and Prince Jingyun are now staying is the same, This is the study where the emperors of the sunset Kingdom usually study quietly. The reason why they choose this study as a place for discussion and decision-making is that the quiet environment around the study.


    After seeing Cao Ke and Chang sunling push the door in, Prince Jingyun, chief and Cao Hong stand up and greet them.


    Cao Hong burst out laughing, patted his third brother on the shoulder, and said in a loud voice: "third brother, you can hide! We''ve spent a lot of time negotiating with the sunset kingdom. We''ve been talking about it from the morning till now, but you''re out laughing and playing with us. I''m really envious and envious of you


    Cao Ke scratched his head and said, "brother, you''re wrong. I don''t have the heart to laugh. How long have you talked inside, I''ve been worried about you outside!"


    "It''s true! Brother Ke is really worried! I can testify! " Chang sunling also echoed.


    Prince Jingyun smiles gracefully. He points to the chair beside him and says, "OK, Cao Aiqing, don''t make fun of San Shao!" Come on, let''s sit down first! "


    According to Prince Jingyun''s command, everyone sits down separately. Chang sunling also plays the role of servant girl at this time. After pouring a cup of tea for everyone present, he sits down next to Cao Ke.


    The chief said straightforwardly: "this time, our negotiation with the emperor of sunset Kingdom has basically achieved our expected goal! The sunset kingdom not only signed a permanent armistice agreement with our sea people, but also promised us to lift the subordination relationship with them. That is to say, our sea people no longer have to pay tribute to his sunset Kingdom every year. Our sea people, like his sunset Kingdom, are independent countries with absolute sovereignty over the whole East China Sea! "


    "Not only that, the sunset Kingdom also promised to compensate our Haizu 500 million gold coins as compensation for their war against our Haizu! I believe that with these 500 million gold coins, we Haizu will develop rapidly! "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "the sea people are the victors, and this condition is beyond reproach..." then Cao Ke turned to Prince Jingyun and Cao Hong and asked, "don''t our Tongtian Empire ask for any compensation from the sunset kingdom?"


    Prince Jingyun waved his hand with a smile and said: "the sunset Kingdom has been our vassal state since ancient times. This time, although they also followed Tang Feng, the emperor''s brother, to deal with the orphan, in the final analysis, they did not cause any direct harm to the orphan. From the Perspective of our Tongtian Empire, all this can only be regarded as our own internal struggle, The reason is Tang Feng, not in the sunset kingdom. Therefore, during the negotiation alone, Cao Qing''s suggestion was adopted, and no compensation was sought from the sunset kingdom. "


    Cao Ke''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words, and the next eldest sun Ling said directly: "Your Highness, how can you say that the sunset Kingdom has no responsibility? If it wasn''t for his help from the sunset Kingdom, could my sister dragon be captured by Prince Tang Feng in the last naval battle? "


    Hearing Chang sun Ling mention the Dragon Girl, the chief''s face darkened. Then he sighed and said: "anyway, the problem of Xiao Jiu is still a personal problem, and the culprit is Tang Feng. It should have nothing to do with the sunset Kingdom..."


    Cao Hong said: "yes, third brother, ling''er, the sunset Kingdom has promised us that it will try its best to help us find the whereabouts of the Dragon Girl in the next period of time... I believe that with the help of their former allies of Prince Tang Feng, we can expect to find the whereabouts of the Dragon girl soon... Not only that, the emperor of the sunset Kingdom, He also offered us some compensation, which made the three of us clearly feel their desire for peace... Therefore, we did not put forward more stringent conditions for the sunset kingdom. "

 Chapter 299

    "The sunset Kingdom offered to compensate our empire?" Hearing the words, Chang sunling was stunned: "it''s the past to say so..." with these words, Chang sunling cast his eyes on Cao Ke. That''s the most obvious meaning. He just wanted to listen to Cao Ke''s opinions.


    Cao Ke asked Cao Hong, "brother, what is the compensation offered by the sunset kingdom?"


    Cao Hong said without hesitation: "first of all, the emperor of the sunset kingdom once again confirmed the fact that their sunset kingdom was a subordinate country of our Tongtian Empire, and greatly increased the amount of annual tribute to our Tongtian empire."


    "Secondly, the sunset kingdom will open all its trading ports to our Tongtian empire. The merchants of our Tongtian empire can do business in all the cities of their sunset Kingdom, and enjoy more preferential tax rates than the local merchants of the sunset kingdom!..."


    Cao Hong said that, Cao Ke couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and said with emotion: "the attitude of the sunset kingdom is quite right! With these two measures alone, we Tongtian empire can easily grasp the economic lifeline of the sunset kingdom as long as we have the heart... We Tongtian empire can get such two preferential terms, but it is also very profitable, no loss! No thanks


    "Yes Cao Hong echoed: "the emperors of the sunset Kingdom have proposed such conditions. What else can we say? What''s more, other people''s conditions are not just these two! "


    Cao Hong''s words greatly shocked Cao Ke: "what else? The kingdom of sunset is trying to force themselves to death


    Prince Jingyun laughed and said: "in order to dispel all the worries of our Tongtian Empire, the sunset Kingdom has signed a permanent agreement with us, that is, the sunset kingdom will send the second prince of each emperor to study in our Tongtian empire! Although this is nominally under the banner of learning, who doesn''t know the real situation? The second prince sent to us to study is a hostage from his kingdom of setting sun! Even if they want to attack our Tongtian empire one day, they should consider the safety of the prince as a hostage first


    Cao Ke nodded: "this is also a common way for weak countries to surrender to powerful countries, and powerful countries generally use to control weak countries... Only this time, there are some exceptions. Such conditions were first proposed by the weak country of sunset Kingdom, which is like giving us a reassurance. It seems that we can trust the emperor of sunset kingdom!"


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t have any objection, Cao Hong, Prince Jingyun and chief Jingyun looked at each other and laughed. Prince Jingyun said in a harmonious voice, "Cao Aiqing, the last thing is for you and the three young people to say. After all, you are brothers. If you have something to say, you can speak up. As for Guhe, you won''t stay here any longer!"


    With that, Prince Jingyun didn''t wait for Cao Hong''s consent, so he waved to the chief directly. They stood up and said goodbye to Cao Ke and Chang sunling. After that, they went out of the door of the study and disappeared.


    Cao Hong looks at their disappearing figure, but shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Cao Ke and Chang sunling look at each other inexplicably. Chang sunling is very surprised and asks Cao Hong, "big brother, what are you doing? Is there any other condition for the emperor of the sunset kingdom? "


    Cao Hong said: "yes, there are other conditions for the emperor of the sunset Kingdom, but this condition is only for the Third Elder..."


    "For my condition?" Cao Hong''s words made Cao Ke even more confused: "the sunset Kingdom has also put forward special conditions for me?"


    Cao Hong''s face was tangled, and he said for a long time that there was really no other way. He could only honestly say: "the emperor of the sunset Kingdom appreciated Lao San''s ability after he knew that it was the Hai people under the command of Lao San who defeated him like a mountain. Later, he gradually turned this kind of appreciation into extreme love The emperor of the sunset kingdom said that the reason why he proposed so many preferential terms in favor of our Tongtian Empire and the sea people was due to Laosan you... "


    Cao Ke was shocked and said: "brother, how can I feel scared when I hear what you say Why don''t you tell me what the emperor of sunset Kingdom wants me to do? "


    "Keke... The requirements of the emperor of sunset kingdom are very simple..." Cao Hong''s tone is strange: "he is very interested in your qualifications... Moreover, he has a daughter, Luna Igawa, the eldest princess of sunset Kingdom, who has not yet been betrothed to someone else... The emperor of sunset Kingdom thinks... Take his eldest princess as an example, Marry... Third brother, when you have children in the future, the girl will be owned by our Cao family. The first boy will be taken back to the sunset Kingdom and become the heir to the throne of the sunset Kingdom... "


    Cao Hong''s hesitant words, just like a dull thunder on the ground, directly thunder Cao Ke and Chang sunling! Before Cao Ke said anything, Chang sunling took the lead to stand up, shook his hands, and said anxiously to Cao Hong, "how can his sunset Kingdom put forward such conditions? No, it''s absolutely not! Cao Ke is a big turnip. He will be merciful everywhere he goes. Our sisters can''t even watch him. How can you help him row, elder brother? "


    Cao Hong, embarrassed, spread out his hands innocently and said: "it''s not something I can decide alone... After all, Prince Jingyun is still present during the negotiation. All the conditions are finally implemented on paper. Prince Jingyun needs to nod his head in person..."


    Cao Ke interposed and asked, "did Prince Jingyun agree to the request of the emperor of the sunset kingdom?"


    Cao Hong nodded weakly: "yes... Prince Jingyun has specially instructed me for this. He knows that you have a strong pursuit of women. The condition he promised to the emperor of sunset kingdom is a reward for you to take the risk to save him, so that you will not fail his good intentions... At the same time, his Highness has repeatedly reminded me to make it clear to you, This marriage between you and the eldest princess is related to the long-term peace and stability between the two countries, namely, the Tongtian Empire and the sunset kingdom. I hope you will take the overall situation as the most important thing, and don''t... "


    "All right!" Before Cao Hong finished, Chang sunling interrupted him with a Scream: "brother, don''t say any more! You go to tell Prince Jingyun, the eldest princess of the sunset Kingdom and Luna''s... "


    "It''s Luna Igawa!" Cao Ke reminds a way.


    Chang sun Ling glared at Cao Ke fiercely, and then said to Cao Hong, "yes, it''s this Igawa Luna. My brother Ke will never marry her! Even if we don''t want any credit for this war, I will never let this well be Luna''s.... "


    "Luna Igawa!" Cao Ke lowered his head and reminded again.


    "Shut up! There''s no place for you to butt in here! " The eldest grandson drank angrily again, slapped the table hard, and made a firm conclusion: "I will never let this Igawa Luna into our Cao''s door ~!"


    Voice a fall, long sun Ling directly a pull up Cao Ke, stride to the study outside. Cao Ke, who was dragged away by Chang sunling, could only throw an apologetic expression to his elder brother, which seemed to say that it''s not that the younger brother doesn''t give you such face. It''s really that the family members are too strict and have no freedom


    After waiting for Cao Ke and his wife to leave, Cao Hong was the only one left in the study. Cao Hong sighed and said to himself with infinite sadness: "I knew it would be like this... Although each of the three women was beautiful and beautiful, But it''s not so easy to enjoy it It''s better for me. Yunting''s wife is very friendly. She never quarrels with me about these things... But after all, ling''er doesn''t agree. I have to find a way to explain it to Prince Jingyun. I really want to worry about me... "


    As he spoke, Cao Hong directly picked up the tea cup on the table, lifted his neck and drank the tea in one gulp. He had a panoramic view of all kinds of melancholy


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke and Chang sunling.


    Cao Ke, who was carried away from his study by Chang sunling, came to a place where there was no one. He grabbed Chang sunling''s wrist, stopped and said, "well, ling''er, he didn''t catch up with him, so don''t run so anxiously!"


    Chang sun Ling glanced at Cao Ke and said in a cold voice, "I have rejected your marriage to Chang princess. Are you extremely upset now? I can tell you, now you have confirmed the relationship with four women! This is the limit that we women can accept! Do you understand what I say? "


    "Oh! Of course I understand! " Cao Ke said innocently: "but you can control me, but you can''t control Prince Jingyun or the emperor of sunset kingdom! They must marry the eldest princess to me, but I didn''t ask for it myself


    "Hum!" Chang sun Ling said with disdain: "they treat you as a breeding pig! I''m not worth it for that Princess long! I haven''t seen what you look like before. You are going to be your wife. Besides, your children have been added into the conditions. Your family is so sad! "


    Seeing sun Ling, the more he said, the more angry he was. Cao Ke could only comfort him: "things have come to this point. What do you think I should do? Is it difficult for you to ask me to really disobey the will of his Highness the prince and ignore the eldest princess


    "What''s the point?" The eldest sun Ling naturally said: "I not only want you not to agree to Prince Jingyun''s arrangement, but also want you to leave the sea capital with me immediately and look back at the sea city! As long as we run first, even Prince Jingyun can''t help it! "

 Chapter 300

    Cao Ke was surprised and said, "ling''er, do you mean we will leave without saying goodbye now? Looking back at Haicheng? "


    "Yes Chang sun Ling said naturally: "what? Am I not speaking Lingtian? Or am I not clear enough? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "no, I heard your words very clearly. I just didn''t expect that you would do things so... So thoroughly!"


    The eldest sun Ling said in a hateful voice: "I have done things so thoroughly. Isn''t that forced by you? You don''t have to talk nonsense with me. Just say it straight. Are you going? Or go? Or go? "


    Cao Ke sighed: "do I have any other choice? Of course, I will listen to you honestly and follow you quietly! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke agreed to his request, Chang sunling had a smile on his face. He raised his hand and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder. He said with satisfaction: "not bad! not bad Although I''m very unhappy about the princess of sunset Kingdom, your choice is still in line with my heart! If that''s the case, you''d better hurry to make arrangements. Let''s find a boat and set out to return to Wanghai city! "


    Now that we have said that, where can we allow Cao Ke to repent? Cao Ke could only get some of Cao''s family members to prepare the boat that Cao Ke took when he came to the sea people. Then he sent someone to the Naga people to send a message to the Naga queen, telling her to go to the Cao family in Wanghai city to find Cao Ke. Finally, he wrote a letter and put it on the table in Cao Hong''s room, He explained his return to Wanghai city.


    After all these things, Cao Ke finds Chang sunling. They board Cao''s ship and leave Haijing city. They go quietly to Tongtian empire.


    Cao Ke, the couple, walked easily. When all the forces in Haijing City knew that Cao Ke had left, they immediately became a mess. The first one to bear the brunt was his majesty, the emperor of sunset kingdom!


    As we have said in the previous document, the reason why the emperor of the sunset Kingdom agreed to sign the contract on such favorable terms was due to Cao Ke''s consideration! But now, Cao Ke himself left without saying goodbye. What should he and his daughter do? They showed almost all their sincerity, but what they got was the result that they had no money... How could the emperor of sunset Kingdom accept this?


    There is no way, Prince Jingyun and the chief and others can only sit at the negotiation table with the emperor of the sunset kingdom again to discuss the good aftermath of Cao Ke''s "escape".


    Cao Hong, as the elder brother of Cao Ke, is ordered to die by Prince Jingyun. He must send someone to bring Cao Ke back! Even if Cao Ke really fled all the way back to lookout Haicheng, he must not be easily let go!


    It''s hard to disobey the king''s orders. As a minister, Cao Hong has no chance to resist. In all kinds of desperation, Cao Hong can only set out in person and lead a fleet to the sea to "capture" Cao Ke!


    However, something more troubling happened.


    When Luna Igawa, the eldest princess of the sunset Kingdom, heard that Cao Ke was afraid to marry her and fled the capital of the sea, she felt that her dignity had been trampled on by Cao Ke mercilessly. So in a fit of anger, she left a letter and quietly left the palace. Her purpose was to find Cao Ke and ask her about the eldest princess of a country, If you want to have a good look, a good figure, and a good knowledge, where can you not be worthy of such an aristocratic son as Cao Ke? As for Cao Ke, in order to avoid marrying himself, he even disobeyed Prince Jingyun''s will?


    Igawa Luna left, the emperor of the sunset kingdom was completely stupid! That''s good. The satisfied son-in-law didn''t get it, and the successor of excellent qualification didn''t get it. On the contrary, his daughter disappeared first... This almost farcical result made the emperor of sunset Kingdom look up to the sky and utter a long sigh and roar: "what''s the matter with whatareyou?"


    Regardless of the sea capital, which is completely in chaos, Cao Ke''s ship, which is already in the vast sea, is moving steadily and rapidly towards the direction of Tongtian empire.


    After two days of sailing, Chang sunling seems to have forgotten the unhappiness of "giving marriage", and he talks and laughs with Cao Ke, just like he is immersed in happiness.


    At this time, Cao Ke is lying leisurely on the back deck of the ship, enjoying the warm sunshine with his eyes slightly closed. Chang sunling is sitting beside Cao Ke, holding an umbrella in one hand and a glass of juice full of ice in the other.


    Just as they were enjoying the rare peace and comfort, a sailor on the ship suddenly ran over and saluted Cao Ke respectfully, reporting: "third young master, we found a man in the sea in front of us. He said his name was Kanaka..."


    "Kanaka?!" Cao Ke heard that he was like a spring under his body, and immediately sat up from the deck. He grabbed the sailor''s hand and asked eagerly, "where is he now?"


    The sailor was obviously frightened by Cao Ke''s reaction. He looked at Cao Ke with a full face of horror. After half a day, he pointed to the direction of the bow of the ship and said, "he''s... He''s on the other side of the front deck now..."


    Before the sailor had finished speaking, he felt that Cao Ke in front of him suddenly "brushed!" The sound disappeared! This sudden change made the sailor open his eyes and mouth, and fell into a state of shock and dullness


    Chang sunling stood up, came to the sailor, patted him on the arm, and pulled the sailor''s consciousness back to reality: "I come to ask you, is this Kanaka just a person?"


    "Back to the eldest granddaughter..." the sailor replied respectfully, "there is really only Kanaka."


    Chang sun Ling frowned slightly and whispered to himself, "it seems that he didn''t save the sister of Dragon Girl..." as he said this, Chang sun Ling handed the sunshade and juice to the sailor, and then flashed to the bow.


    When Chang sunling came to the front deck, Cao Ke had already squatted on the ground. In his arms, there was a thin man. Chang sunling looked at the man carefully, and it took him a long time to confirm that he was indeed Kanaka.


    In fact, it took Chang sunling such a long time to confirm Kanaka''s identity. It''s not that Chang sunling is not familiar with Kanaka, but that Kanaka''s appearance at this time is a bit embarrassed... Pale face without a trace of blood, swollen eyes, blood scab left in the mouth and nose, In addition, the whole body has become wrinkled skin because of being soaked in sea water for a long time, which is really different from the image of Kanaka before! If it wasn''t for no change in the figure, Chang sunling couldn''t find any other similar places to confirm Kanaka''s identity


    "How''s it going?" Chang sunling asked Cao Ke: "I think the state of Kanaka seems to be very bad. Did he say anything to you?"


    Cao Ke shook his head: "no, when I arrived, Kanaka was already in a coma. According to the sailors who had brought Kanaka to the ship before, Kanaka only said one word and then fainted directly after he got on the ship..."


    "A word?" Chang sun Ling was slightly stunned, and then asked, "what is it? Does it have anything to do with sister long? "


    Cao Ke shook his head again: "he didn''t mention Long''er... The only thing he said was, my name is Kanaka. Please send me to Cao Ke of Cao family in Wanghai city..."


    Hearing the words, Chang sunling was silent for a while. He looked at the comatose Kanaka and the anxious Cao Ke. Then he reached out his hand and said softly, "brother Ke, you''d better give Kanaka to me first. It seems that he has suffered serious internal injury. I need to treat him first... As for what questions do you have to ask him, Let''s wait until he wakes up and ask slowly. "


    Cao Ke called two sailors to carry Kanaka into a quiet cabin for changsunling''s treatment.


    At the same time, Cao Ke also called fire dance from the necklace according to the suggestion of changsunling. Because Chang sunling saw the black-and-white breath flashing from time to time in Kanaka''s seal hall, she was afraid that it was evil nightmare, a very thorny enemy, that caused Kanaka''s injury. If Kanaka was really injured in the hands of evil nightmare, only Huowu could force the original force of evil nightmare remaining in Kanaka''s body out.


    Chang sunling and Huowu enter the cabin to treat Kanaka. Cao Ke can only squat outside the cabin and wait quietly. After all, the safety of Kanaka is related to the news of the Dragon Girl. Therefore, Cao Ke is hard to maintain a stable and correct attitude as usual. His solemn and anxious attitude is clearly written on his face.


    Time passed very slowly. For Cao Ke, it was as if a century had passed. When the cabin door was opened, Chang sunling danced with the fire and appeared tired in front of Cao Ke, it was past midnight.


    "How''s Kanaka? Is life in danger? " Cao Ke tried to calm down his anxious mood and asked slowly.


    Fire dance took a breath and said: "according to my estimation, when evil nightmare attacks Kanaka, his power must be scattered. That''s why the original power of evil nightmare on Kanaka is not so much. Just because of this, Kanaka can hold on to the present... It''s only because he has been eroded by the original power of evil nightmare for a long time, So some of the original power has gone deep into his bone marrow. It''s not a matter of a day to completely remove it. In the future, I need to treat him once a day, so as to ensure that he won''t be absorbed and swallowed by the original power of nightmare... "


    Chang sunling said: "as for his other injuries, it doesn''t matter. His physical strength and source of strength are almost exhausted. If he wants to recover, it will take a long time to recuperate..."

 Chapter 301

    After a pause, the eldest sun looked at Cao Ke in embarrassment and sighed. Then he said, "the medical conditions on board are very poor. The recovery and recuperation of Kanaka need a lot of medicinal materials. If we continue to drive to Tongtian Empire, it will take us at least five to six days to reach Wanghai city, But at that time, I think Kanaka''s injury will get worse. If that happens, the result will be out of my control... "


    Cao Ke was surprised and said, "what shall we do? It takes too long to look back at Haicheng. How about going back to Haijing? When we came here, we walked for two days. If we go back faster, we should be able to arrive in a day and a half. Is that better for Kanaka''s injury? "


    Chang sunling shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. Although I temporarily stabilized Kanaka''s injury, his self-healing system almost completely collapsed due to excessive overdraft. If I can''t get the medicine within six hours, I will..."


    Chang sun Ling didn''t go on, but Cao Ke had fully understood her meaning. In six hours, just six hours, she needed to find medicine for Kanaka! This time is a little too tight, isn''t it?


    After thinking about it carefully, Cao Ke sent someone to call the navigator on board and asked the navigator, "where are we now? Which city in the East China Sea is closer to?"


    The pilot identified the location and replied, "if you go back to Mr. Cao, we are about two days away from Haijing city of sunset Kingdom, six days away from Wanghai city of Tongtian Empire, four days away from Feiyu city of ancient Lycia, one day away from feitibin... And one day away from sea snake City of Naga, It''s about a day and a half''s voyage from the Haizu base camp! "


    This navigator is obviously a benefactor. Cao Ke just asked him which city is closer to him. He even said all the places around him that can be called a city all at once! This makes Cao Ke can''t help but hold his hand on his forehead, with black lines all over his face.


    However, Cao Ke was speechless. What the navigator said was still very important to Cao Ke. Cao Ke simply read the navigator''s words in his mind, then nodded and said, "it seems that the Naga nationality is the closest to us..."


    "Mm-hmm!" The pilot is very simple and honest smile, affirmative answer way.


    Cao Ke waved his hand and let the navigator go down. Then he said to Chang sunling, "now there is no other way. We can only turn around and go to Naga. Ling''er, you can send a pigeon message to the Naga queen, ask her to prepare the medicine, explain everything and drive the boat towards us! In this way, we can travel relative to each other, and the sailing time can be reduced by nearly half! This calculation is barely enough for the six hours you said


    "Good!" Chang sunling knew that it was about karnaka''s life and death. He couldn''t delay at all, so he didn''t procrastinate. He nodded at Cao Ke and turned to arrange.


    After waiting for sun Ling to leave, Huowu said to Cao Ke, "Cao Ke, over the past few days, senior Qilin Huo and I have been communicating for several times. In fact, even if Kanaka can''t bring back the message of dragon girl, we still have a way to know the whereabouts of Dragon Girl!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he was surprised and asked, "how do you know? Sister Huowu, explain it to me quickly


    The fire danced with a smile and said: "Cao Ke, have you forgotten the fire dragon contracted by dragon girl? Because the fire dragon has a contract with the Dragon Girl, it can find the exact location of the Dragon Girl! "


    "Yes Cao Ke waved his fist excitedly: "how can I forget this stubble?"


    Huowu patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ve finished what I should say. As for how to do it, it''s up to you. I just treated Kanaka, but I''m a little tired. Let''s go back to the necklace and have a rest."


    As soon as the words were finished, the fire dance turned into a red streamer, "whoosh!" He disappeared and ran into the ruby necklace hanging around Cao Ke''s neck.


    What about zouk? His eyes were attentive, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. His hands were moving back and forth unconsciously, as if he was thinking about simulating something. In this way, he turned around and walked towards the cabin where he was resting


    Our book says briefly that in order to get the medicine for Kanaka, their ship had to change its course temporarily and turned to the Naga. Cao Ke never thought of it. It was the change they had to make this time that made them avoid Cao Hong''s fleet by coincidence!


    Before, Cao Ke fled marriage in Haijing city and left without saying goodbye. This behavior made Prince Jingyun''s face very embarrassed. Prince Jingyun was so angry, but he gave a death order that Cao Hong would lead his army to take Cao Ke back. It''s hard to disobey the king''s order. Cao Hong could only lead his troops to the sea and chase Cao Ke in the direction of wanghaicheng.


    However, the accident of Kanaka made Caoke''s ship turn to the Naga people, but the unknown caohong fleet still kept the original route. In this way, the two sides unknowingly went wrong


    About six and a half hours later, Cao Ke''s boat finally joined the boat of the Naga queen who came in a hurry! The Naga queen, who received a letter from Cao Ke''s flying pigeon, naturally prepared all the medicinal materials that Chang sunling needed. In this way, Kanaka''s injury was completely stabilized!


    She left the boat of Naga and boarded Caoke''s boat. From then on, she will say goodbye to her Naga! Because she wants to fulfill her promise, as Cao Ke''s subordinates, assist Cao Ke to establish a powerful force belonging to Cao Ke!


    After solving Kanaka''s problem and receiving laskir''s reply, Cao Ke''s ship re adjusted its course and continued to march towards Wanghai city.


    For the name of raskiel, Cao Ke thought it was rather tongue twister, so he simplified it to Qi Qi. In this way, it not only conforms to Cao Ke''s own address habits, but also sounds cute.


    Although rasciel, ah no, should be called her Qiqi, although Qiqi is quite satisfied with the simplified name that Cao Ke gave her, her tall figure, light green hair and sky blue vertical pupil eyes are definitely more than 1.8 meters, but how do you think it doesn''t match the name of "Qiqi"


    As for the method of finding Dragon Girl by fire dragon mentioned before fire dance, Cao Kesi thought again and again and decided not to try for the time being, because dragon girl fell into the hands of the enemy, but there was a great chance that the enemy contained evil nightmare! Cao Ke asked himself, with his current cultivation level, it is impossible to beat the evil nightmare! Even if you take the risk to rescue the Dragon Girl, if you can''t save her, you''ll have to explain yourself!


    So, Cao Ke tried his best to suppress his impulse to miss the Dragon Girl. He was ready to go back to Wanghai city to discuss with his grandfather to see if he could mobilize more experts, and then follow the fire dragon to find the Dragon Girl. In this way, the possibility of success will be improved a lot!


    His decision, of course, was unanimously agreed by Huowu and Qilin fire. Anyway, this is the most feasible way now.


    In this way, after two days of quiet life, Kanaka finally opened his eyes! When he saw Cao Ke sitting by the bed and looking at him with a smile on his face, the first sentence Kanaka said was: "master, I''m sorry! Kanaka is incompetent. He didn''t save your mother for you! "


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s not your fault! " Cao Ke comforted: "from the point of view of your injury, you should have encountered evil nightmare. With him, it is impossible to take Long''er safely with your cultivation. I know all this. You don''t have to blame yourself for it."


    Kanaka looked at Cao Ke gratefully and said thank you constantly, which made Cao Ke feel very embarrassed. After all, Kanaka was injured in order to help him save the Dragon Girl. Now it is Kanaka who comes back to him to say thank you. Cao Ke scratched his head and felt very sorry.


    After a period of polite greetings, Kanaka had a whole face and solemnly said to Cao Ke: "also, master, when I was parting with my mother, she told me that I must take her word to you..."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was stunned: "what did long er ask you to tell me?"


    Kanaka said, "the mother said that she is waiting for you in her hometown, waiting for you to save her back!"


    "Her hometown?" After listening to Kanaka''s words, Cao Ke was puzzled: "isn''t Long''er''s hometown the Hai nationality?" Why does Long''er say that she is waiting for me to save her in Haizu? "


    Chang sun Ling, standing on one side, suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said, "brother Ke, this" Hometown "mentioned by sister long is probably not the Hai nationality, according to my estimation."


    "What do you mean?" As soon as Chang sun Ling said this, Cao Ke couldn''t figure it out.


    Chang sunling explained: "in fact, brother Ke, if you want to understand the key, you need to consider it in combination with evil nightmare."


    "Why did evil nightmare catch the Dragon Girl? It''s not that the Dragon Girl''s sister is of value to him! But what kind, or what identity, of Dragon Girl''s sister is valuable to evil nightmare? The sea girl of the sea people? No! It''s Yalong! Ah, Yalong


    When Chang sunling said this, Cao Ke suddenly realized: "I see!"

 Chapter 302

    One side of Qi Qi Qi is very puzzled to see Cao Ke two people, don''t understand of ask a way: "I say you can not play riddle again?"? What''s going on? What is evil nightmare? I see you are so nervous. Is it related to the life experience of Dragon Girl? "


    Cao Ke nodded slightly, introduced the situation of evil nightmare to Qiqi, and then said seriously: "now Long''er has fallen into the hands of evil nightmare, and ling''er and I want to make sure the next action of evil nightmare! Only when we know the specific actions of evil nightmare, can we rescue Long''er and destroy the recovery plan of evil nightmare


    "Oh As a former Naga queen, Qiqi''s IQ is absolutely not low. With Cao Ke''s explanation, she instantly understood the key: "so, the next goal of evil nightmare is... Dragon clan!"


    "Yes The eldest sun Ling frowned and said, "sister Longnu asked Kanaka to risk her life to send back a message saying that she was waiting for brother Ke to save her in her hometown. If this" Hometown "in sister Longnu''s words refers to the Hai nationality, it doesn''t mean anything to evil nightmare. After all, the Hai nationality has just gone through a big war, The people of the Hai nationality have a strong desire for peace. It''s very difficult to incite them to fight again. "


    "On the other hand, if the" Hometown "in Longnu''s sister''s words refers to the Dragon nationality, everything would be more natural! The dragon people have been living in seclusion for a long time, and even the legends about them on the mainland are becoming more and more vague. I believe that after such a long time of cultivation, the actual strength of the dragon people now must be advancing by leaps and bounds, even enough to sweep the whole spiritual continent! "


    "Brother Ke once mentioned that when he was in the Dragon treasure, suliksa, the fire dragon king, was excited when he saw the Dragon Girl''s younger sister Yalong''s transformation. It can be seen from this that the dragon people attach great importance to the potential and powerful Yalong like the Dragon Girl''s younger sister. If evil nightmare really takes the Dragon girl to the dragon people, he can do it by his means, It''s not so difficult to persuade or cheat the dragon people to work for him! "


    "Based on the above reasons, it is more likely that the" Hometown "mentioned by sister long refers to the Dragon nationality! This is also the next step of Dragon Girl''s plan to inform us of evil nightmare! Let''s go to the Dragon tribe and stop him! "


    Qiqi said solemnly: "I can understand what you said, but there are still many problems we can''t understand... As you analyzed before, after a long time of recuperation, the real power of the dragon clan must be quite terrible. How can we compete with the dragon clan bewitched by evil nightmare with our present strength?"


    "What''s more, people on the mainland have begun to forget about the dragon people for a long time. Now let''s find the dragon people. Where can we find them? Lingtian has a vast territory. Can''t we search it like a carpet? What kind of life do you have to go to? "


    Kanaka, lying on the bed, suddenly said, "I don''t know the whereabouts of the Dragon tribe at all. I know the last place where the Dragon tribe appeared!"


    Chang sunling and Qi Qi were stunned when they heard the words. They cast their eyes on Kanaka. Cao Ke, sitting beside the bed, suddenly said, "Oh, right! I remember Kanaka, when you told me about your life experience, you mentioned the dragon race! "


    "Yes Kanaka definitely nodded: "in my hometown of sirmir, there are many different races from the human race in the main land of Lingtian, among which the orcs have been attacked by the dragon race!..." It was one of the three dragons that attacked the orcs that deceived me. I was trapped in the Dragon treasure and became a watchdog for it for such a long time


    Cao Ke patted Kanaka on the shoulder to help him ease some of his excitement. After a while, he slowly said, "Kanaka, do you mean to tell us that the dragon clan is likely to hide in your hometown of sirmir?"


    "Yes Kanaka said: "sirmir is isolated overseas, and has little contact with Lingtian continent. It basically has its own system. If the dragon people live in seclusion in sirmir, it just explains the fact that they have not been seen for a long time on this Lingtian continent!"


    After listening to what Kanaka said, Cao Ke immediately fell into a moment of meditation. Chang sunling and Qi Qi looked at each other, but they did not dare to speak out for fear of disturbing Cao Ke''s thoughts.


    After a long time, Cao Ke slowly raised his head, looked around all the people standing around him, and said firmly: "in this case, it seems that we have to go to the state of sirmir!" In this way, let''s go back to Wanghai City, where we should be prepared and healed. After everything is ready, we''ll go to sirmir for such a journey! "


    Chang sun Ling and Qi Qi nodded together and said, "everything will be arranged by you."


    ¡­¡­


    More than three days later, when Cao Ke''s ship finally landed at the wharf of Wanghai City, it was almost midnight.


    Waiting for his feet to look at the land of Haicheng, Cao Ke couldn''t help raising his hands and looked up to the sky with excitement and sighed: "I Cao Ke, I''m back at last!"


    Cao Hong, who went back to Wanghai City, had already been waiting on the shore before Cao Ke''s ship entered the harbor. Now, as soon as he saw his younger brother''s arrogance, the city master of Cao didn''t feel angry. He stepped forward to Cao Ke with his legs open. He raised his hand and slapped Cao Ke on the back of the head! This slap, straight hit Cao Ke forward a stagger, almost fell to the ground!


    "Big brother!" Cao Ke looked at Cao Hong with a bitter look on his face and said, "do you welcome his brother back like this? Now I really doubt whether you are my big brother or not! "


    "Go away!" Cao Hong didn''t have a good laugh: "it''s hard for you to make your speech so reasonable! Do you know how much trouble you caused when you fled Haijing? Prince Jingyun is angry, but he orders me to take you back! "


    "Hey, hey..." Cao Ke said with a smile: "brother, if you really want to send me back to Haijing City, it won''t be like this now! You will surely tie me up the first time I go ashore, and then immediately take me to your ship and take me to see his Highness Prince Jingyun. Only in this way can you show your intention of pleading guilty... But you still don''t have any intention of tying me up, which makes it clear that you don''t really want to take me back to Haijing! What else can I worry about? "


    "You boy Hearing this, Cao Hong gave a long laugh. Instead of pretending to be serious, he put his arms around Cao Ke''s shoulder and said in a loud voice, "you have made great contributions to the war between the sea people and the sunset kingdom! With this credit, if you don''t marry the princess, you won''t! So what? I believe Prince Jingyun is just making a show to the emperor of the sunset Kingdom, so that everyone will come to Taiwan. As for the marriage between you, you can talk about it slowly! "


    As he spoke, Cao Hong turned over, raised his hand to the one behind him, and said with a smile, "here, old three, who are you


    Cao Ke looked in the direction that Cao Hong pointed out, and saw a tall beautiful woman staring at herself with a pair of big eyes. It seemed that she wanted to rush into her arms immediately.


    This beautiful woman is no one else. She is the one who accompanied Cao Ke growing up!


    "Sleeve Cao Ke suddenly saw the person who was thinking all day and all night, where could he hold it? He flashed directly and quickly ran to the red sleeve. He opened his arms and put the red sleeve in his arms. Then, regardless of the strange eyes of all the people around, a pair of lips were printed on the cherry lips of the red sleeve, and he forgot to kiss.


    At the beginning, Hongxiu was a little shy and unaccustomed to Cao Ke''s action, but as time went on, the crazy emotion in her body constantly impacted her reason. In the end, Hongxiu simply put down her reserve and actively responded to Cao Ke. Such an emotional scene made the surrounding crowd burst into bursts of applause! Everyone is happy for the couple who have been separated for a long time!


    Qiqi turned her mouth and gently pushed changsunling standing beside her. She said in a low voice: "I said ling''er, don''t you know how to control your husband? What the hell is he doing? How can you be so intimate in public? Besides, who is that beauty? Look at them like this, don''t you feel jealous at all? "


    Chang sun Ling did not care a little smile, said: "you want to follow Cao Ke in the future, of course, you need to understand Cao Ke''s personality, Cao Ke, in fact, is also simple, is very straightforward! As long as it''s something he thinks is right, he won''t care what other people think... As for this beauty, I''m not qualified to eat her vinegar! Her name is tea, for her, you just remember one thing, that is, do not have a little disrespect to her! Because she is the first woman that brother Ke identified Do you understand what I say? "


    "Er..." Qi Qi Wen Yan didn''t say anything more, but her eyes were shining, and she looked at the tea carefully


    After about five minutes, Cao Ke reluctantly released his lips and looked at the blushing red sleeve in his arms. Cao Ke said softly, "sleeve, I miss you so much during this time. When I get back to Cao''s house, we''ll have a good" reminiscence ". You can''t refuse it!"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s evil eyes, red sleeve could not help but raise her fist and gently beat Cao Ke''s chest. She was very embarrassed and said: "I hate you! This kind of words can also be said on this occasion? "

 Chapter 303

    Cao Ke stroked the long hair of Fu Hongxiu, raised his head and looked left and right. He could not help wondering: "sleeve, why are you the only one to pick me up at the dock? Where''s little jade? Don''t tell me that Xiao yu''er hasn''t seen me for a long time. Now she''s waiting for me excitedly at home! "


    Listen to Cao Ke mention Liu Hongyu, red sleeve''s face can''t help but become dim a lot, hesitated for a long time, can only be submissive said: "little jade, she... Has left..."


    Cao Ke felt a violent tremor all over his body. He grabbed the shoulder of Hong Xiu and said anxiously: "what is" leaving " Is there anything wrong with Xiao yu''er during my absence? "


    Chang sun Ling and Qi Qi, who have been standing in the distance, suddenly get excited when they find Cao Ke''s expression. Knowing what accident happened, they quickly push away the crowd and come to Cao Ke''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang sun Ling looked at Cao Ke and red sleeves, frowned and said, "isn''t the atmosphere good before? Why do we say change means change? "


    Cao Hong took two steps, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "third, what''s the matter? Let''s go to the carriage to talk about it. After all, there are so many outsiders watching here."


    Cao Ke took a long breath, nodded, and then took the little hand of Hongxiu and walked towards the carriage not far away. Long sun Ling and Qi Qi see this, quickly followed up. With a big wave of his hand, Cao Hong gave an order to everyone: "line up, go back to the house!"


    On the way back to Cao''s house, Hongxiu tells Cao Ke about Liu Hongyu in detail. It turns out that not long after Cao Ke left Wanghai city for Haizu, Liu Hongyu knew about her Liu family when she went shopping! This is like a bolt from the blue news, directly shocked Liu Hongyu to nearly collapse, even the spirit once appeared abnormal phenomenon!


    Yes, no one can accept it. The family that she grew up in has always regarded herself as a treasure. Almost all of them died in the hands of her boyfriend... This is too cruel and unacceptable for Liu Hongyu, who has been deeply in love with Cao ke


    Before, in order to prevent this kind of situation, Hongxiu once stayed by Liu Hongyu''s side, in case she knew the truth of the matter and couldn''t get through the trouble. However, after Cao Ke left, the only person in charge of the Cao family, in addition to Cao Laozi, was Hongxiu, a young grandmother, In many big events, people go to Mr. Cao to make up their minds. But in many small events, people don''t dare to bother Mr. Cao. Therefore, more and more affairs are slowly accumulated here.


    As the granddaughter-in-law of Cao''s family, tea is naturally duty bound to share the pressure of Cao''s father. In addition, tea itself is willing to enjoy the happiness of being a young grandmother, which leads to tea becoming busier and busier. Accordingly, her time with Liu Hongyu has been reduced.


    Without the company of tea, bored Liu Hongyu out shopping is a very logical thing. But she, the eldest lady of the Liu family, is a very famous person in Wanghai city. After seeing Liu Hongyu, the people in Wanghai City couldn''t help pointing and talking about her. This surprised Liu Hongyu. At the same time, they also had a very unknown premonition in their heart


    This premonition was finally verified when Liu Hongyu passed the Liu family compound! After the Liu family was exterminated by Cao Ke, the Liu family''s compound naturally had no need to continue to exist. Before going to the Hai nationality, Cao Ke asked Cao to give the Liu family''s compound to him as a base for cultivating his own power. Cao was glad that his third grandson had such a lofty ambition, and he was very happy to agree. Therefore, At this time, Liu Hongyu''s courtyard is beyond recognition. It is a scene of reconstruction. It is no longer the luxury of the past!


    Liu''s courtyard changed, and there was no one in Liu''s family. Liu Hongyu quickly turned back and asked what had happened to Cao''s servant girl, who had been following her all the time, and how could that Cao''s servant girl beat Liu Hongyu, who had self-cultivation. Before long, she told Liu Hongyu the truth of everything.


    Liu Hongyu knows that Cao Ke has destroyed her family. Is that ok? This is revenge! It''s a blood feud! Almost in an instant, Liu Hongyu''s black green silk turned into snow-white! She knelt down in front of the gate of Liu''s courtyard and wailed. Her tears were like the river water that burst the dike. She couldn''t stop for a long time. Later, the tears ran dry, and Liu Hongyu''s eyes began to flow with bright red blood. In this way, her face turned into an extremely terrible look!


    The maid who told Liu Hongyu everything was more and more frightened when she saw Liu Hongyu like this. She ran back to Cao''s house to report to Hongxiu. But when Hongxiu rushed to Liu''s courtyard, Liu Hongyu had disappeared without a trace. She didn''t know where to go.


    On the front door of Liu''s courtyard, a few big words written in blood are reflected in the eyes of Hong Xiu: the hatred of exterminating the gate is not common! Cao Ke, from now on, I, Liu Hongyu, will end my friendship with you! When we meet again, I will ask you to recover the blood debt of my Liu family!


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, red sleeve, who had finished all the things, bowed her head to Cao Ke, and said with a cry: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Kelang, it''s me. I didn''t take good care of little sister yu''er, so she knew the truth at an inappropriate time. If you want to blame me, blame me... "


    Cao Kechang took a breath, stretched out his hand to take the sleeves into his arms, comforted: "sleeves don''t cry, how can I blame you? It''s my thoughtlessness. Before I leave, I should make better arrangements for Xiao yu''er, so that she won''t know about her Liu family so early. "


    The eldest sun Ling thought for a moment and said, "judging from the handwriting left by little sister yu''er when she left, her resentment is quite big. Shall we find some way to get her back first? Otherwise, if she''s left alone, there won''t be any accident. "


    Qiqi said, "it''s easy for you to say! Where do you want Cao Ke to find Liu Hongyu? Liu Hongyu is different from Longnv. Although they are missing now, Longnv has left an important clue. What about Liu Hongyu? God knows where she is now! She wants to avoid Cao Ke. Even if Cao Ke tries her best, there is no way to find her! "


    "What''s your attitude?" Changsunling was very angry and said to Qiqi: "now, but brother Ke''s girlfriend is missing! Do you know how important little jade is to brother Ke? If you don''t know anything, don''t make sarcastic remarks there! "


    "You..." Qi Qi neck a Yang, also want to quarrel with the eldest sun Ling so a few words, but listen to Cao ke a low shout way: "OK, you two vexed?"? All the way from Haijing city to Haicheng City, my head is big! I''m bored now! Can you all shut up? Don''t talk for a while, can you? "


    Seeing that Cao Ke was really angry, Chang sunling and Qi Qi did not dare to say a word more. They gave each other a hard look, and they gave each other a cold hum. Then they didn''t turn their heads and paid no attention to each other.


    Cao Ke lowered his head, looked at the sleeves in his arms, and said softly: "although Qiqi''s words sound harsh, what she said still has some truth. Xiaoyu''er should hate me deeply now. I''m afraid that even if I stand in front of her, she won''t show up to see me. In this case, let her calm down first..."


    Red sleeve wiped the tear of canthus of the eye for a while, way: "that we are so honest wait for small jade son oneself to think all right?"? Isn''t that realistic? "


    Cao Ke said: "naturally, it is necessary to send someone out to find her whereabouts... However, I still have a lot of things to deal with at the moment. Take your time."


    Red tea thought for a while, nodded and said: "OK, you go to deal with your affairs, and let me find xiaoyu''er. Since I didn''t take good care of xiaoyu''er and let her leave angrily, I have the responsibility to find her back!"


    Cao Ke noncommittal smile, and did not say a word more, just patted the shoulder of tea, and then raised his head, eyes to the carriage.


    It''s not a long way from the wharf of Wanghai city to Cao''s courtyard. In addition, time has passed and there are few pedestrians on the street, so Cao''s team is very fast and smooth. They come to the triangle square, in front of the gate of Cao''s house.


    In front of the gate of Cao''s house, Mr. Cao, Mr. Bai, the father of Chang sunling, the miracle doctor Chang Sunwu Bing, the wife of the city leader Yu Yunting, and the two young masters of Bai family Bai fan and Bai Ju have been waiting for Cao Ke for a long time.


    When the carriage stopped, Cao Ke led the three women with red sleeves out of the carriage. After saluting these people one by one, they all talked and laughed together and walked to the reception hall of Cao''s house. There, Mr. Cao had already prepared several tables of rich banquets for Cao Ke and his party!


    Since seeing Cao Ke and others coming down from the carriage, Bai Ju''s eyes have never left Qi Qi Qi''s body. Qi Qi Qi''s beautiful appearance, the devil''s tall figure, and the look between a smile and a frown have left Bai Ju a deep impression!


    Quietly came to Chang sunling''s side, Bai Ju raised his foot, one foot will have been wrapped around Chang sunling''s white sail to kick to one side, and then very quietly asked Chang sunling: "ling''er girl, that woman named Qiqi... Is also three little... Three little woman?"

 Chapter 304

    Changsunling is very agitated by the fat man Baifan. Baiju kicks Baifan to one side, which can make changsunling feel a little more comfortable. Therefore, for Baiju''s sudden questions, changsunling smiles and answers truthfully: "Qiqi? No, no, no, Qiqi is just brother Ke under the new hand of Naga. She has nothing to do with brother Ke! "


    Bai Ju was very happy when he heard that he was smiling. He threw a fist at Chang sunling and said, "thank you, ling''er! This is absolutely good news for me to come down! "


    Chang sun Ling was very disdainful and said, "you men, why do you think about chasing girls all day long? Look at your color, just like Qiqi is the dish that has been brought to you! "


    Bai Ju continued with a smile and said, "where, where, although I fell in love with Qiqi at first sight, we are new acquaintances, and we can''t even get along with each other. It''s not an easy thing for us to have a smooth development... Ling''er and Qiqi are like sisters. At that time, I hope that ling''er can speak for me in front of Qiqi, I''ll never forget the great kindness of miss ling''er


    "Do you think it''s enough to rely on other people''s good words to chase girls?" Chang sun Ling snorted coldly in his heart and said to himself.


    Originally, Chang sunling also wanted to take this opportunity to teach Bai Ju a lesson. Who let Bai Ju not know how to please girls! However, Chang sun Ling thought about it and immediately gave up the idea. Instead of teaching Bai Ju a lesson and discouraging him from pursuing Qiqi, he might as well help Bai Ju secretly. If Bai Ju can really catch Qiqi, his boyfriend Cao Ke will have a potential girlfriend!


    Thinking of this, Chang sunling had a deep smile and said to Bai Ju in a low voice: "OK! If master Bai is really interested in Qiqi, I will help him... "At this point, Chang sunling raised his hand and pointed to Bai fan, who was leaning towards him. He continued with Bai Ju:" but before that, please take good care of your brother and let him stay away from me! I''m not really interested in him


    Bai Ju listens to Chang sunling''s promise to help him pursue Qiqi. He is not happy in his heart. How can he manage Bai fan''s feelings? Quickly raised a foot, once again hard kick in the white fan that fat big ass, white fan is like a ball in general, was kicked "gululu..." of far roll out!


    Generally speaking, the whole process of the reception was quite harmonious and pleasant... Except for the great doctor of Huichun medical school, the eldest grandson was not ill!


    Originally, Chang Sun Wu Bing hadn''t seen his daughter Chang sun Ling for a long time. He missed her very much. As soon as he sat down at the dining table, Chang Sun Wu Bing pulled Chang sun Ling to his side and asked him about this and that with concern. He pestered Chang sun Ling to tell him the anecdotes of the Hai people.


    However, with the story of Chang sunling, Chang sunling''s old face became black gradually, because he clearly found the relationship between Chang sunling and Cao Ke from Chang sunling''s story! How can you accept that Cao Ke has been regarded as the eldest grandson of a dandy?


    "Ling''er..." he raised his hand and interrupted Chang sunling''s story. Chang Sunwu, with a serious face, said: "you give me the truth. What''s the relationship between you and that Cao Ke boy


    Hearing that his father suddenly asked such an embarrassing question, Chang sunling suddenly turned pink on his pretty face: "Dad, there are so many people here. How can you... How can you ask so directly? What a shame


    Chang Sun Wu Bing grabbed Chang sun Ling''s wrist and said: "Ling ER! Dad is not joking with you! Tell me quickly, what''s the relationship between you and that Cao Ke? "


    "We..." Chang sunling was obviously frightened by Chang Sunwu''s appearance. He could only subconsciously reply: "we are... Friends and girlfriends..."


    "Girlfriends and girlfriends?" Changsun wubing hears "buzz" in his head A loud noise, in front of a black, almost directly back to breath!


    After Chang sun wubing took a few breath and relieved his anger and tension, he took Chang sun Ling''s little hand and said, "Teng!" He stood up and said, "Uncle Cao, please forgive me. I''m not feeling well. I''m not happy to have this banquet! My little nephew is here to tell you a crime, and I will go back to Huichun hospital with my little daughter! "


    With these words, Chang sun wubing didn''t wait for Cao to talk to him. He dragged Chang sun Ling out of the reception hall of Cao''s family and disappeared into the vast night.


    Although changsun wubing''s action was a bit abrupt, it didn''t affect everyone''s drinking mood. Soon after changsun''s father and daughter left, everyone basically recovered their previous excitement. It''s a pleasure to drink one by one.


    Although Cao Ke was dissatisfied with Chang sunling''s early departure, it was her father, Cao Ke''s future father-in-law, who was holding Chang sunling. So Cao Ke didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Chang sunling and his father and daughter hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they couldn''t wait to go home and whisper.


    In the whole process of the banquet, no one mentioned those unpleasant things. Everyone had a tacit understanding to maintain the happy atmosphere of the banquet until the end of the banquet


    When the East has begun to appear white, drunk Cao Ke, was finally put back to his bedroom by red tea, although Qiqi also wanted to help red tea to take care of Cao Ke, but on the one hand, Qiqi is very worried about her identity, on the other hand, Baiju has been entangled in Qiqi''s side and refuses to leave, which makes Qiqi finally give up the idea.


    When red tea finally put Cao Ke on the bed, Cao Ke''s eyes, which had been narrowing, immediately opened. Before red tea could react, Cao Ke put red tea into his arms.


    Cao Ke''s sudden action made Hong Xiu scream unconsciously. However, her cry just started and stopped suddenly! Because Cao Ke''s big mouth has blocked the lips of red sleeves


    After a fierce cloud and rain, Cao Ke turned over and climbed down from Hong Xiu''s body. He was very happy. He laughed and cried out: "cool!"


    Red sleeve, who was full of sweat and some strength, beat Cao Ke with a blushing face and said: "keep it down! This morning, it''s very quiet around. It''s so embarrassing to let others hear it again! "


    Cao Ke picked up the cup, covered the whole body of the red sleeve with a smile, and said: "what if I hear it? You are the woman of Caoke. I don''t know who dares to chew the tongue behind me


    Tea and did not say anything more, just for Cao Ke happy smile.


    Cao Ke picked up the clothes beside the bed, put them on, waved his hand to the tea, and said: "sleeve son, you haven''t slept all night, now make up a good sleep, I still have some things to discuss with my grandfather."


    Tea clever nodded, concerned asked: "you also did not sleep all night, not sleepy?"


    Cao Ke raised his arm, made a powerful gesture, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sleeve, you have given me infinite strength! I''m not sleepy Said, Cao Ke stood up, gently pushed open the door, out of the room.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s disappearing figure, red sleeve pulled the quilt to the bridge of the nose with both hands, and her eyes were like silk. In her heart, she couldn''t help saying: "hate! What a... Big goat


    Out of the room, Cao Ke hummed a little song all the way to the door of Mr. Cao''s bedroom. When he saw that there was no one left or right, Cao Ke called out to the room: "grandfather, grandfather, are you still sleeping?"


    Not long after, Cao''s voice rang in the room: "is it Ke''er? Come on in. I''ve been up a long time


    Cao Ke heard the speech, raised his feet two steps, pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Seeing that Cao Ke came in, he pointed to the chair opposite him and said happily, "come on, Ke''er, sit down."


    With his grandfather, Cao Ke naturally had nothing to be polite about. He sat down and said directly, "grandfather, I came to you so early to ask for something!"


    "Oh?" Cao Laozi noncommittal smile: "Ke Er what is so anxious?"


    Cao Ke said: "at the beginning, before my grandson went to Haizu, I mentioned to you that I wanted to set up a team of my grandson''s own! For this reason, the grandson also asked your grandfather to come to the original land of Liu''s courtyard... "


    "Why?" Cao Laozi poured a glass of water for himself and said, "are you ready to set about forming a team now?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head seriously: "that''s right! Next, my grandson wants to go to the state of sirmir. After all, it''s no better there than in the Tongtian empire. He will feel more at ease if he has his own strength. "


    Mr. Cao said, "what do you need me to do as a grandfather?"


    "People! I want you to give me a lot of people Cao Ke waved his fist and answered in a loud voice.


    Mr. Cao frowned, glanced at Cao Ke and said, "Ke''er, you once said that you want to build your own power and don''t want to use the experts of our Cao family. How can you ask me for someone now?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "my grandfather may have misunderstood my grandson''s words. The" person "he asked for from your grandson is not the experts of the Cao family! Grandson knows, the experts of Cao family, that is the root of Cao family! Of course, the grandson can''t ask the grandfather to change the foundation of the Cao family in order to form his own power! "


    "Oh?" "You don''t want a master... What kind of" person "do you want

 Chapter 305

    Wanghaicheng prison.


    As soon as lunch was finished, hundreds of well-equipped soldiers came to the prison. Their eyes were smooth and introverted, and they were obviously practitioners of body cultivation!


    Many of these elite soldiers came to the dark and humid prison at one time. It''s obvious that something is going to happen, or there are noble people who want to come to the prison to inspect... Anyway, this unprecedented scene has greatly aroused the interest of the prisoners in the prison, one by one lying at the door of the prison, Looking around hard.


    After a while, under the guidance of the prison head, two people with wide cloaks all over entered the prison. Because of the cloaks on these two people, there is no way to see their true appearance from the outside. Even if they are male or female, there is no way to judge. This makes the criminals feel more curious and mysterious.


    Facing the two mysterious people, the prison head showed great respect. He always wore a flattering smile on his face. He led the two mysterious people to the interrogation room with his hands up and his waist down. Then he yelled to all the prisoners in the prison: "you guys, listen to me! Wait, those who read their names, put on handcuffs and shackles, and go to this interrogation room for interrogation. When the adults ask you anything, you can honestly answer anything. Don''t say anything useless to me, you know?... "


    Before the prison leader finished speaking, he heard a cold voice from the interrogation room: "OK, old guy, don''t talk nonsense. I''m pressed for time. Let''s start now."


    The head of the prison, hearing the words, made a deep bow to the interrogation room, and said respectfully, "yes, I will obey the orders of the three young people."


    Three less? Is it true that one of the three young men in the prison, the two mysterious men in broad cloaks, is our hero, Cao kecao?


    you ''re right! The first of the two mysterious people is Cao Ke! Another mysterious person, of course, is Cao Ke''s virtuous wife. This time, he came to fight for Cao Ke!


    The reason why Cao Ke suddenly appeared in the prison of looking out at Haicheng and made such a big battle still has to start from the meeting between Cao Ke and his father in the morning.


    At that time, Cao Ke proposed the idea of forming his own forces to Mr. Cao, and also asked him for "people", which made him puzzled.


    Cao Ke''s formation of his own forces shows that Cao Ke''s ambition is high. Of course, Cao Ke wants to raise both hands to agree with him. However, Cao Ke can''t directly ask for Cao''s existing masters, let alone ask Cao Hong for those masters in the army of Haicheng!


    Because the experts of the Cao family belong to the Cao family, and the experts of wanghaicheng military belong to the Tongtian empire. Cao Ke''s own power needs to be cultivated by himself, not directly from the two sides! In that case, even if Cao Ke set up a team, the team would never obey Cao Ke''s orders! Because they have their own masters and responsibilities.


    Can a team that can''t completely follow its own command be called its own team? Of course not. Therefore, when Cao Ke set up a team, he couldn''t get important people directly from Cao''s family and army.


    However, in addition to the Cao family and the army, where should Cao Ke go to look for manpower? You should know that what Cao Ke needs is a super combat team. Every soldier in this team needs to have strong strength! It''s a big project to gather all these experts to work for yourself! Can it be done overnight?


    But this seemingly difficult problem is really nothing to Cao Ke. Cao Ke easily came up with the fastest and safest solution, which is to find the right person in the prison of Wanghai city!


    When Cao Ke told him about his plan, he could not help but praise Cao Ke. He praised Cao Ke for his intelligence and immediately agreed to Cao Ke''s request. He asked Cao Ke to come to the prison and pick people at will to join Cao Ke''s team.


    There are many capable people in this prison besides the most vicious ones! There is a saying: crime also needs ability!


    Even if we use crouching tiger, hidden dragon to describe criminals, it is absolutely not too much! Cao Ke believes that as long as he selects carefully, he will find the talents he needs among the prisoners!


    It is for the above reasons, so Cao Ke just finished lunch, in a hurry to lead the tea, came to the prison overlooking Haicheng, for the formation of their own team, took the first step.


    First of all, Cao Ke asked the head of the prison to take out the roster of the prison. On the roster, the personal data of each prisoner and the crimes he committed were clearly standardized. Cao Ke needed to conduct a simple screening first, and remove the real scum from the list. Just like those rapists, Cao Ke naturally would not consider them, because in Cao Ke''s eyes, Women are used to care and love, rape, make this kind of animal behavior, or continue to stay in prison!


    (PS: Keke... In fact, Cao Ke was also suspicious of others, but not himself. He raped Liu Hongyu in the beginning... Although it was under the influence of drugs, it was also a real rape...)


    When everything is ready, Cao Ke starts face-to-face examination one by one, asking his soldiers to bring the prisoners into the interrogation room. Cao Ke asks some questions, and then judges whether the prisoner is qualified to be a member of his own forces according to the answers of the prisoners. The task of red tea is to register the prisoners selected by Cao Ke.


    The prison of Wanghai city is the only large prison in the whole Donghai province of Tongtian empire! But there are a large number of prisoners in it. If Cao Ke interviews one by one, there are no seven or eight days, and the interviews are endless


    After a busy afternoon, Cao Ke drank several bottles of water, but there was no one registered in the tea! Such a depressing fact made Cao Ke begin to doubt his decision. Is it really impossible to find some talents in the prison?


    Another prisoner was sent away. Cao Ke sighed helplessly. Then he put his arms around his head and fell on the small table in front of him. He was very depressed and said, "who are these people that he mews? In addition to insidious is obscene, no longer is mercenary! There''s no one I can see! Where are all those really capable prisoners? Dead? Why can''t I see any of them? Asshole


    With a smile, she patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "Kelang, you are not so easy to be depressed! There are many prisoners in the back. Maybe the next one to come in is the talent we have been looking for! "


    Cao Ke straightened up his upper body, nodded to the red sleeve, looked at the roster mechanically, and called out powerlessly: "Lao Gai, next, Xu Qi."


    Hearing Cao Ke''s order, Lao Gai quickly let his men take the prisoner named Xu Qi into the interrogation room.


    Cao Ke didn''t go to see the prisoner named Xu Qi at all. He just pointed to the chair five or six meters away from him in a very formal way and said in a flat tone: "Xu Qi, right? Sit down and talk


    The prisoner named Xu Qi snorted coldly and said, "if you have any questions, please ask me directly. After asking Xu Qi, you have to go back to your cell to sleep! You don''t have to sit down! "


    "Oh?" Hearing Xu Qi say so, Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a light of joy and desire. He quickly raised his head and looked Xu Qi up and down.


    Xu Qi, who is more than 1.90 meters tall, is full of muscular knots, which makes people feel full of strength. Coupled with his angular and resolute face, Cao Ke suddenly has a trace of sympathy!


    "Xu Qi..." Cao Ke said with a smile on his face: "thirty one year old, a nine level warrior, from Xujia village, was arrested for killing master Liang''s family in Xujia village, and was sentenced to execution after autumn."


    Xu Qi snorted with disdain and said, "why do you want to read my case? Are you reminding me that time is running out? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about life or death at all! Master Liang and his family have been bullying men and women since they came to our Xujia village. They occupy a lot of land and do almost all kinds of evil! When I killed his family, I knew that I would die. But it''s worth my life for the happiness of all the people in Xujia village! "


    "It''s very important to speak with awe inspiring righteousness." Cao Ke noncommittal smile: "I come to ask you, your family in addition to you, but there is anyone else?"


    Xu Qi didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly mention his family. In a daze, he subconsciously replied: "there is an old mother, two brothers and a sister in my family..." at this point, Xu Qi seemed to be aware of something. He couldn''t help trembling and said: "you don''t want to implicate my family because of the crime I committed, do you? I told you! One person to do, one person to be! I killed master Liang alone. His family is full and has nothing to do with my family! "


    Red sleeve cackled two, raised a hand to swing, way: "Xu seven you need not be so anxious, we did not harm your family''s meaning!"


    Tea that sounds like spring Ding Dong, let Xu Qi listen to a peaceful heart, scratched his head, Xu Qi Ha ha of giggle: "OK, as long as you don''t harm my family, I have nothing to say!"


    Cao Ke and Hong Xiu looked at each other, then turned to Xu Qi and said, "Xu Qi, if I give you another chance to live, will you be willing to be loyal to me to the death?"

 Chapter 306

    Xu Qi was stunned when he heard that he was very surprised and asked, "my Lord, what do you mean is that you can exonerate me from the death penalty? That''s an unforgivable crime of killing a whole family


    Cao Ke gave a sneer and said: "maybe, from the perspective of the laws of Tongtian Empire, it''s a capital crime for you to kill people, but from my point of view, your behavior is completely understandable! Law is the first priority, but I am the first priority! I think master Liang should go to hell for his whole family! You killed them for the sake of the people. What''s the crime? "


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, Xu Qi got excited. No one really wanted to die. Of course, Xu Qi was no exception: "my Lord, if you can really protect me from death, then my life naturally belongs to you! In the future, Xu Qi will follow the adults and go through fire and water


    Cao Ke was very satisfied with a nod: "very good!" After a pause, Cao Ke then asked Xu Qi, "Xu Qi, I just heard you say that you are three brothers, but I don''t know if your two brothers have the same cultivation as you?"


    "My Lord!" Xu Qi arched his hand and said, "my second brother''s accomplishments are a little weaker than mine. He has just broken through level 7. As for my third brother, he is only 12 years old this year, and he has not yet awakened to the source force perception."


    "Like this..." Cao Ke raised his hand and touched his chin. He simply thought about it and said, "Xu Qi, do you think this is OK? I know that there is an old mother to serve in your family, but your younger sister and third brother are not young. Can they just stay and take care of your mother? As for you and your second younger brother, since they are both practitioners, don''t bury your talents. Come and follow me. I will send money to your family every month, and you can be your brothers'' pay here. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Xu Qi thinks about it. Cao Ke''s proposal is really good for him. For one thing, it''s enough for them to leave four brothers and sisters to take care of their mother. For another thing, he and his second brother can receive monthly rates from Cao Ke for their families. In this way, the people who stay at home can live in peace! Don''t be bullied by others any more!


    Thinking of this, Xu qisui nodded his head firmly and said to Cao Ke: "no problem, just do as the adults say! I''ll go home and call my second brother to follow the adults However, Xu Qi still has one more question to ask... That is, how much is the salary that the adult is going to give my brothers each month? "


    Cao Ke and tea looked at each other with a smile, tea raised her hand, stretched out three fingers, said: "three gold coins per month for each person!"


    "What? Three gold coins? " Red sleeve''s words directly shocked Xu Qi with a big mouth and a face full of disbelief: "three gold coins... Then my second brother and I can get six gold coins a month! That''s enough for our whole family to live happily for a whole year


    Red sleeve waved to Xu Qi and said, "if you have no problem, come to me and draw a pledge. Then go to the prison and take away the prison clothes, handcuffs and shackles. Go home and call your second brother and wait for us outside the prison."


    "Yes Where will Xu Qi have any questions? Quickly according to the tea said, after signing the pledge, out of the interrogation room, looking for the prison.


    After Xu Qi left, red sleeve took the paper of Xu Qi''s painting in her hand, waved to Cao Ke and said, "how about it, Kelang? Am I right! As long as we stick to it, we will get something! There are two of them


    Cao Ke chuckled and echoed: "yes, yes! You are the best! You must be right


    Xu Qi''s appearance made Cao Ke''s previous despondency disappear for a moment. He took out 100% of his energy again and continued to screen the criminals in the prison. It was not until night came that he had to stop.


    Xu Qi''s appearance can also be said to have brought Cao ke a sense of luck. In the next screening, Cao Ke suddenly selected more than 20 suitable candidates! Although none of these 20 prisoners has more accomplishments than Xu Qi, Cao Ke and Hong Xiu are very excited by the result. They really feel that they have spent half an evening in this afternoon!


    After placing the selected 20 people in the original Liu''s compound, which is now the base of Cao Ke''s forces, Cao Ke and Hong Xiu walked to Cao Fu hand in hand.


    When Cao Ke and Hong Xiu came to Cao Fu''s door, they had been waiting for them for a long time! One of them is Qiqi, the other, of course, is trying to catch up with Baiju.


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Hongxiu came back, Bai Ju stepped forward quickly, waved his hand to Cao Ke and said, "Cao Ke, Cao Ke, where did you say you''ve been this afternoon? My Kiki has to wait for you at the gate for a few hours! You... "


    Before Bai Ju finished, Qi Qi behind him raised her foot and kicked it out: "get out! Who is your Kiki? How old are you, who dares to blame my master here? "


    Bai Ju was kicked by Qiqi and rolled down the steps. He kneaded his ass on the ground and muttered in a dissatisfied voice: "I''m fighting for you, aren''t I? Why are you hitting me? There''s no reason! "


    Qiqi also ignored Bai Ju and gave a bow to Cao Ke, saying: "Cao Ke, I know I am just a servant in your eyes. You don''t have to report to me what you do, but I''m really worried about your safety. I hope you can also consider my feelings... At least, what you do, take me with you! One more person, one more strength, no! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "Qiqi, it''s not like I''m asking you, but it''s like ordering me... However, in view of your loyalty to me, I''ve decided to accept your opinion. Tomorrow, you can follow me!"


    "Yes! Yes, Kiki Qiqi see Cao Ke really agreed to himself, immediately excited up, quickly toward Cao Ke and tea a fist, respectful should way.


    Bai Ju, who was still lying on the ground, heard this, and a carp jumped up, rushed to Cao Ke''s body, pointed to himself and cried, "brother Cao! Brother Cao! I''ll follow you, too


    Qi Qi is very disgusted to glance at white to lift one eye, cold voice way: "you this small white face blind join in what lively?"? It''s getting late. Go back to your white house and have a rest! What are you doing here? "


    Cao Ke took a deep look at Bai Ju and Qiqi. With a clear smile, he said casually: "since brother Bai wants to follow, let''s follow. Anyway, there will be more people and more strength."


    With that, Cao Ke takes red sleeve''s hand and walks towards Cao Fu, leaving Qiqi and Bai Ju at the door, quarreling and fighting


    In the next few days, Cao Ke took Hongxiu, Qiqi, and Baiju to the prison of Wanghai city to continue the selection. Originally, Cao Ke also wanted to take Kanaka with him, but Kanaka''s injury was still very serious. He couldn''t get out of bed for a while, so he had to stay in Cao''s house for a rest. Therefore, Cao Ke had to give up his idea for a while.


    In a twinkling of an eye, six days have passed. According to the schedule, today, Cao Ke will pass through all the prisoners in the prison. After these six days, Cao Ke has gained a lot, and has recruited 123 suitable talents! This has greatly exceeded Cao Ke''s expectation!


    "Next!" Bai Ju shouts to the outside of the interrogation room.


    After hearing Bai Ju''s cry, Lao Gai quickly let a man walk into the interrogation room. Then, Lao Gai bowed deeply to Cao Ke, who was sitting in the first place, and said respectfully, "San Shao, this is the last criminal in my prison, but for him, you''d better be careful. This man is not ordinary!"


    With a smile, Cao Ke waved his hand to Lao Gai, indicating that he could go down. Lao Gai understood, bowed and left the interrogation room.


    Cao Ke picked up the list of prisoners on the table in front of him and read it casually: "Hua Qianli, male, 37 years old, from the capital, is now a martial arts master of level 18. He has been famous in the world for more than ten years. He is a famous flying robber in the world Let me have a look! You are really very powerful. In order to catch you, the imperial court has sent out a divine captor! "


    "God catcher?" The man, who was called Hua Qianli, sneered: "it''s just a vain name! Laozi, I''m just one person. They sent five divine captors to win more than less! If it''s one-to-one, I don''t see any difference between those God captors and bullshit! "


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to Hua Qianli''s arrogant words, but continued to read the roster in a flat tone: "in view of the large amount of money you involved in the theft, the official in charge of your case decided that you should be executed! It seems that you still have less than one and a half months to enjoy your life.... "


    "What are you trying to say?" Hua Qianli''s eyes glared and said in a loud voice: "a few days ago, I heard that you came to our prison to pick people. No matter what crimes you committed before, all the people you picked can be written off! Are you interested in me, too? "


    "Cough..." Cao Ke and the other four coughed together. Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t think too much about it. My sexual orientation is completely normal. I''m not interested in you!"


    After Cao Ke said that, it took thousands of miles to reflect that his words were easy to cause ambiguity, but he didn''t look embarrassed about it. Instead, he went on to say in a loud voice: "if you want me to work for you, you have to see if you have the strength to hold me down! Come on, listen to your voice and you will know that you are young. As long as you can beat me, I will listen to you. Otherwise, don''t put on those airs in front of me! Let me out


    "Oh?" Cao Ke laughed: "so direct! I like... "

 Chapter 307

    Cao Ke waved his hand to his side and said, "Lao Bai, go and have a good fight with Hua Qianli."


    Bai Ju obviously didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly send himself on the stage. He was very surprised and asked: "why Mao? Brother Bai, I''ve come with you to the dark prison these days. I''m not at your command! "


    "Hey, hey!" Cao Ke sneered twice and ignored Bai Ju. Instead, he turned around and said to Qiqi, who was standing on his other side: "brother Bai doesn''t give me face, so you''d better solve it for Qiqi."


    "Yes Qiqi Gong voice should be a, and then the little girl directly a flash, rushed to the white behind, and then quickly raised his foot, a foot on the hard kick in the white buttocks, directly put white kick forward a stagger, a few steps rushed to spend thousands of miles in front of the body!


    "You can do whatever you want from Cao Ke! How can there be so much nonsense and trouble? " With the hand gently patted his calf, Qiqi is a little disgusted to Bai Ju said.


    Bai Ju stood firm, rubbed his ass, and muttered: "you kill a thousand knife Cao Ke, you can''t help me, but you can use Qiqi! Hum! You white elder brother, I am to give Qi Qi face, otherwise, I just won''t fight with this call what spend thousand li! "


    With a smile on his face, Cao Ke didn''t speak. He just made a gesture of please to Bai Ju and Hua Qianli.


    Bai Ju turned his head, looked up and down at Hua Qianli in front of him, staggered his feet, raised his fists, put on a posture of fighting at any time, and said coldly, "Hua, don''t you want us to subdue you? Come on, you white brother will accompany you to have a good time first! Look at what you''ve been known for a long time


    Spend thousands of miles a pair of thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, in front of the white lift, really let him not see the depth! Not only that, Bai Ju''s gradually enhanced breath also oppressed Hua Qianli and wanted to go back! What does that mean? This shows that Bai Ju''s true cultivation is definitely not under his spending thousands of miles!


    This is not the most shocking place for Hua Qianli. Just now, Qiqi flashed behind Bai Ju and kicked Bai Ju in front of her. That''s what Hua Qianli cared about most! Because spend thousands of miles with their own eyesight, actually can''t keep up with Qiqi''s speed! In this way, isn''t Qiqi''s cultivation, who hasn''t come out to compare with herself, far surpass herself?


    "Who on earth are you?" Finally realized Cao Ke et al''s terrible place, spend thousands of miles some difficult to ask the question in his heart.


    "Where is all that nonsense? Didn''t you agree to see the real chapter under your hand? " Bai Ju obviously didn''t want to spend thousands of miles to grind Ji time together. He took a step directly and made a beautiful big arc with his right fist. He hit Hua Qian Li''s rib!


    Bai Ju''s attack is very sudden. When Hua Qianli reacts, Bai Ju''s fist is less than five centimeters away from his rib. It''s impossible for Hua Qianli to avoid it again!


    However, huaqianli is a veteran after all! I saw that he simply gave up to avoid Bai Ju''s attack, but also waved his fist, like a boxing to Bai Ju''s rib!


    In fact, there is his own reason to spend thousands of miles on such a move. Although I have no way to avoid your attack, as long as my attack falls on you, then we can still fight together. If we are all injured, you can''t get better from me! If you want to protect yourself from injury, you must stop attacking me and defend against my attack. In this way, the initiative of the war situation will instantly return to my hands! It can be said that this kind of coping style of huaqianli at least put itself in an invincible position!


    However, Hua Qianli missed one step after all, that is, he didn''t know Bai Ju''s true cultivation at all! If he had known Bai Ju''s true cultivation, he would not have adopted such a game of losing both sides.


    For Hua Qianli''s attack, Bai Ju didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just turned his mouth slightly, and then maintained his attack inertia. He hit Hua Qianli''s rib hard!


    Almost at the same time with Bai Ju, Hua Qianli''s attack also hit Bai Ju''s rib, but what makes Hua Qianli''s heart crack is that the place where he was hit by Bai Ju''s rib came with an irresistible force at the same time, accompanied by a burst of intense pain! Hua Qianli knew that Bai Ju suffered extremely serious internal injury just with one punch!


    On the other hand, the attack he took thousands of miles to hit Bai Ju''s rib did not bring any damage to Bai Ju! Because he spent thousands of miles of fists, accurately speaking, did not really fall on Bai Ju''s body, but was blocked by a layer of light white light!


    "Yuanli... Put out..." Hua Qianli only had time to say four words intermittently. After that, his strong body was blown up by Bai Ju''s attack. Until he hit the interrogation room wall behind him, he finally stopped.


    Relying on the wall, it took thousands of miles to sit on the ground, but the corner of his mouth could not help but shed a wisp of blood! Trembling raised his hand, gently stroked his ribs hit by Bai Ju, a continuous stream of severe pain, almost let flower thousands of miles no way to breathe!


    "Your cultivation... Has exceeded level 20?" With a look at the monster''s eyes, looking at the nearby Bai Ju, Hua Qianli said incredulously: "I listen to your voice, it should still be a young man! How could you have such a powerful cultivation at such an age? "


    Bai Ju stood up, patted his hands and said naturally, "why can''t I have such a powerful cultivation? There''s a word in the world you haven''t heard of, right? Genius! Genius, understand? That''s how you describe me


    "Come on, brother Bai, don''t show off your Kung Fu Cao Ke said with a smile: "I think, brother Hua qianlihua, you should be beaten by him now!"


    Spend a thousand li to grow a few breath, vomited out one mouthful congestion again, this just didn''t have good spirit of say: "I he meow of can not accept?"? My cultivation is only level 18. This boy''s cultivation is more than level 20! That''s not on the same level at all, OK You don''t have to say anything more. I know what to do! From now on, I spend thousands of miles to be your person! You are the only one who obeys your orders, and you will never dare to disobey them


    "Very good!" Cao Ke put his roster together and said in a loud voice: "in this case, my plan to recruit talents in the prison has come to a successful end! Qiqi, you lead elder brother Hua to Huichun hospital for treatment. I think elder brother Hua is seriously injured. After treatment, you can bring him to our base to join me! "


    "Yes Qiqi arched her hand to Cao Ke, and she was going to help Hua Qianli go down for treatment. But Bai Ju stopped her in the middle of the way and said with a smiley face: "how can a girl like Qiqi go to the treatment of Qianli of Linghua? I''ll do it


    With that, Bai Ju didn''t wait for Cao Ke and others to agree, so he directly picked up Hua Qianli and ran out of the interrogation room.


    "This..." Qiqi looked at Bai Ju''s back and Cao Ke, who was sitting on one side. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Cao Ke and Hong Xiu looked at each other with a smile, stood up and walked to the interrogation room, and said to Qiqi: "brother Bai, you really take care of Qiqi!"


    Qi Qi smell speech face a red, quickly follow behind Cao Ke, softly said: "Qi Qi Qi just want to follow you, white lift of good intentions, I really..."


    Before Qiqi finished, the red sleeve on the other side patted her on the shoulder and said, "following Cao Ke doesn''t delay you from thinking about your life. It''s really good to give this person a white lift."


    Cao Ke echoed: "yes, give others a chance, and give yourself a chance. I am the master, and I don''t reject it... Don''t worry, I won''t tell Bai Ju about your past affairs without authorization!"


    After listening to Caoke and Hongxiu''s advice, Qiqi didn''t argue any more, but her eyes twinkled and fell into a period of silent thinking


    That night, Bai Ju, who took Hua Qianli to Huichun hospital for treatment, sent Hua Qianli back to Cao Ke''s base, but with Bai Ju came the angry eldest grandson wubing!


    "Zoke! Zoke, where the hell are you son of a bitch? Get out of here As soon as Chang Sun Wu Bing entered Cao Ke''s base, he opened his voice and yelled loudly. All the workers in the base looked at him strangely.


    Cao Ke and Hong Xiu, who are going to return to Cao''s house, feel puzzled when they hear the cry of sun wubing. In this sea city, Cao''s family is heaven! How could anyone dare to shout so irreverently at the third young master of the Cao family? I''m so tired of living!


    After walking out of the room, Cao Ke saw clearly the person who yelled at him irreverently, which made Cao Ke''s anger disappear! make fun of! Who is changsun wubing? That''s changsunling''s father! He is the future father-in-law of Cao Ke! The eldest sun wubing scolded him, and Cao Ke was totally free. Cao Ke didn''t dare to be reckless in front of the eldest sun wubing.


    Cao Ke said respectfully: "I don''t know if it''s uncle Chang sun who arrived here. I hope uncle Chang sun doesn''t blame me. I don''t know where I''m going to make uncle Chang sun angry? What makes uncle Chang sun so angry is that if Uncle Chang sun says, "I will correct it!"


    "What makes me angry? You don''t know? " The eldest grandson stares at Cao Ke, gnashing his teeth and says: "my soul is so big by you! You don''t know where you''re making me angry? "

 Chapter 308

    Chang Sun Wu Bing''s words were not very loud, but they made a great sensation. Not only Cao Ke was directly silly on the spot, but also Hong Xiu, Bai Ju and Qi Qi, who were nearby, looked at each other with unbelievable expressions.


    "Ha! I knew you''d react like that! " The eldest grandson wubing angrily took a look at Cao Ke and said in a cold voice: "as early as ling''er was in contact with you, I was worried that she would be bewitched by your sweet words and fall into the feelings for you. Now, what I was worried about has really happened! I really regret it! I regret that I shouldn''t have promised ling''er that she would accompany you to Haizu! "


    Red sleeve looked at Cao Ke, who was still in a daze. She could only smile to changsun wubing and said, "doctor changsun, since linger is pregnant with Cao Ke''s flesh and blood now, do we still have to worry about what we planned before? Why not let go of each other''s prejudice and let Cao Ke and ling''er be together? Please believe me, Cao Ke is not a dandy now. Look, the place still under construction is the base of Cao Ke''s power in the future! Can a dandy have his own base? Therefore, you should be able to rest assured that you give Cao Ke ling''er! "


    While saying that, while raising her finger, she pointed to the hot construction site around, and sincerely introduced her to changsun wubing.


    Who knows, changsun wubing is not interested in what Hongxiu said: "you little girl, pick up nice words here! I know, you are the tea! Cao Ke is also so far the only public fiancee, Cao''s little grandmother! Of course you will speak for Cao Ke! "


    "Your own power? Hum The eldest grandson looked around for a while, and then said, "it''s true that a teenager can make such a big stir. Maybe as you said by Hong Xiu, he has put away the obstinacy of a dandy and started to prepare for a career. But what''s the matter with my eldest grandson family? My eldest grandson''s disease-free daughter, just need to find a husband, safe life is good! Why do you follow you all day to create power and win a place? "


    "Ah! You old man The eldest grandson''s words aroused Qiqi''s dissatisfaction: "in this world, which woman doesn''t want her husband to be a successful hero? Since your daughter is willing to have children for Cao Ke, it means that your daughter also recognizes Cao Ke! What''s more, Cao Ke is so excellent now. As an old man in law, you should feel that you have light on your face! Why do you have to jump up and down here and make such a fuss? "


    "Who jumped up and down? Who''s messing about? " The eldest sun wubing pouted his moustaches and said angrily, "where are you from? I don''t want my daughter to cling to wealth, and I don''t want my daughter to be afraid of her hero husband all day long. Is this also wrong? This is the principle of my eldest grandson''s family! "


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Cao Ke suddenly let out a loud roar, which made the people stop. Then, Cao Ke bowed deeply to his eldest grandson Wu Bing and said firmly: "Uncle eldest grandson, I know that you don''t look up to me Cao Ke at all, but I Cao Ke is a big man after all! Ling''er and I are in love. Now that ling''er is pregnant with my child, Cao Ke will give ling''er an explanation! "


    "You come to me this time, and you hope to find a way to solve this problem! Tomorrow, as soon as it''s light, I''ll prepare the bride price and personally take someone to your Huichun hospital to propose marriage to you!... "


    "Stop!" Before Cao Ke finished, the eldest sun wubing interrupted him: "Cao Ke, you may be wrong! I come to you this time. I don''t want you to marry my ling''er for the sake of your children. I just want to inform you that I won''t let ling''er meet you again from now on! The child in ling''er''s belly has nothing to do with your Cao Ke and your Cao family That''s all... "


    As soon as these words were finished, Chang sun turned around and walked out of the gate.


    Cao Ke did not catch up and continue to persuade his eldest grandson not to be ill, but slightly closed his eyes, raised his head and took a long breath.


    Bai Ju and Qiqi looked at each other. Bai Ju raised his hand, pushed Cao Ke''s shoulder and said, "Cao Ke, what are you thinking about here? Hurry to catch up and ask doctor Chang sun! If you don''t do anything now, are you really not going to take ling''er and her baby? "


    Cao Ke opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed in his eyes: "ling''er is my Cao Ke''s woman! This is the fact that there is no way to change in my life! I believe uncle Chang sun will promise us to be together! At the same time, I also believe that ling''er loves me so much that she will never give in to her father so easily... "


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "however, it''s obviously not a good time to deal with this matter now. First, we have just selected 124 talents and trained them into qualified employees I need in a short time. That''s the most important work for us in the future. Second, uncle Chang sun is obviously still angry now, and I don''t have to ask him to hit a nail in the face. After a while, his anger subsided, and I''ll find another chance to have a good talk with him.... "


    Turning to the tea, Cao Ke said: "sleeve son, during this period of time, you often run to the Huichun hospital, see more ling''er and children, and tell ling''er what I mean, let her pay attention to her body!"


    "Yes." Tea smell speech slightly nodded.


    The next day, Cao Ke led Qiqi, Bai Ju and Kanaka, who had just been able to get out of bed, to his base, and gathered the 124 talents he had recruited to the small playground in the center of the base.


    Looking at the more than one hundred people standing in front of him with all kinds of postures, Cao Ke turned his mouth slightly and said in a loud voice: "everyone, let''s introduce ourselves first! My name is Cao Ke. I''m the third young master of the Cao family in Wanghai city. From now on, you will be my soldiers under Cao Ke''s hand! Follow me, Cao Ke, to fight for the world, and do great things


    As for Cao Ke''s provocative words, the reaction of the 100 or so people at the bottom is quite flat. Some are as excited as Xu Qi brothers, others are as silent as Hua Qianli. More importantly, they don''t trust Cao Ke''s words. After all, we are all criminals before. Let such a team of criminals do something grand, It''s really like a fable!


    Cao Ke seemed to have thought that everyone would react like this for a long time. He was not angry. He gave a little smile and then said to himself, "I''ve got a rather popular name for our team, that''s'' kill the stars''!"


    "Mieshaxing will have a strict hierarchy, just like the ranks in the army!"


    "The highest ranking leader, I am, you can also call me the colorful general star!"


    "Secondly, my right arm, the golden school star! Then, it''s the leader of each team in mieshaxing, purple Weixing! And then, the team leader of each team, blue star! Finally, of course, it''s the ordinary soldier who killed the stars, the green soldier star! "


    "If any of you can''t meet my requirements in the future training, which makes me feel that you can''t be competent for the stars I assigned to you before, then I will automatically lower you by one star. For example, if you were a purple star before, I think you are not qualified, I will lower you to a blue star!"


    "Star down?" As soon as Cao Ke''s words were finished, some people in the crowd asked, "so I''m the green soldier star as soon as I come up? What should I do if I have nothing to do? "


    Cao Ke nodded his head and praised: "that''s a good question! In order to solve this problem, I also set up a white observation star under the green soldier star! If you are not qualified for the green soldier star, I will reduce you to the white observer star, and once you are reduced to the white observer star, it means that you are not far away from being eliminated by me! I will not assign tasks to the white observer, nor will I provide payment to the white observer. Of the twelve hours a day, the white observer must have at least seven hours for study and cultivation! And, I only give the white observer one lunch a day... Do you understand what I say? "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice was over, the hundred or so people below fell into a heated discussion. Obviously, the treatment of the white observation star was not as good as the prison where they were imprisoned before. It was a miserable life of not having enough to eat and having to do heavy physical work! None of these people who have just been taken out of prison by Cao Ke would want to live such a life again!


    Cao Ke looked at the reaction of the crowd, was very satisfied with a smile, said: "said the elimination mechanism, then let''s talk about the reward mechanism!"


    As soon as I heard that there was a reward, the hundred people stopped talking, and a pair of eyes were focused on Cao Ke''s face.


    Cao Ke said: "as long as you are a member of my killing star, you can get the corresponding cultivation materials from me every month to improve your cultivation! Each cultivation material includes not only the herbs and potions needed for cultivation, but also the customized weapons and equipment! Green soldier star can get one training material per month, blue soldier star and purple captain star can get two training materials per month, and golden school star can get three training materials per month... Of course, white observation star can''t get training materials! "


    "As for the rates of all stars... Originally, I intended to give you only a few gold coins, but after all, we still want to live and work for me. Therefore, I am very reasonable and have greatly increased your rates!"


    "Green soldier star, 100 gold coins per person per month! Blue Star 500 gold coins! Purple star two thousand gold coins! Five thousand gold coins

 Chapter 309

    As soon as the reward system of Caoke was announced, there was a violent commotion from the crowd below! There''s no way to stop the commotion! Because Cao Ke''s offer to kill the stars is too generous and attractive!


    Let''s take the lowest level green soldier star in the killing star as an example. The training materials that contain the weapons made by the individual are the things that the former prisoners did not dare to think about! These people are basically from poor families. The prices of the herbs and potions they need for cultivation are astronomical to them! They didn''t even dare to think about it! The common accomplishments of these people are all below level 10, and they are almost over 25 years old. The reason why they still can''t break through level 10 at such a big age is not that they are not qualified enough, but that the materials they use to help them keep up!


    This is also the fundamental reason why young practitioners attach great importance to each session of Wanghai city Dabi! If those poor children with some cultivation talents want to get ahead, they must take advantage of Dabi''s opportunity to show themselves well, and strive to be favored by big families like Cao family and Bai family, so that they can become ministers of big families. In that case, at least the materials used for cultivation will be prepared for them by big families. They don''t need to worry about what they have to do, That is to practice in peace of mind and listen to the dispatch of their families.


    It is precisely because this cultivation material is very important to the growth of the cultivator''s cultivation, so when Cao Kegang offered this condition, the prisoners at the bottom had agreed to follow Cao Ke! With the supply of cultivation materials, they can be said to have a bright future. For these prisoners, it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Whoever doesn''t accept it is a fool!


    What''s more, Cao Ke offered more than cultivation materials. The lowest green soldier star could receive 100 gold coins every month! A hundred gold coins! This is basically equivalent to the monthly salary of generals in the army!


    Slowly, the mood of the crowd from the commotion into a burst of uncontrollable exhilaration and joy! Almost everyone''s eyes are shining, they look at Cao Ke''s expression, also from the original more or less with some disdain, into full of respect and worship!


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Cao Ke is convinced of the truth contained in this sentence. For these former prisoners in front of him, the effect of this sentence is particularly obvious! From the appearance of these people, Cao Ke already clearly knows that the reward and punishment measures he has formulated have completely linked up the interests of these people!


    Look at the time is almost, Cao Ke nodded slightly, turned to the side of Bai Ju to make a look, Bai Ju understanding, directly stepped forward two steps, said to the crowd in a loud voice: "next, let me announce your initial star!"


    As soon as we heard that the stars had been allocated, we all quickly stopped and stood up, staring at Bai Ju, waiting for him to continue.


    Bai Ju looked around at all the people, coughed twice, and said: "the seven color generals, of course, are our leader Cao Ke!" While saying this, Bai Ju pointed to Cao Ke beside him: "Cao Ke''s current accomplishments are level 28 martial arts masters!"


    "There are only two golden school stars at present. One is called Dragon Girl, who is a martial arts master of level 25. For this school star, I just need to say that she is not in our Wanghai city now. Maybe the" Hua "who killed the star was born Cao Ke''s words once again caused an uproar among the crowd! It''s quite direct and fair to talk about everything by strength. In this way, if the people below want to climb up, they will work hard to cultivate. If the people above want not to be surpassed by the people below, they also need to strive to maintain their own advantages in cultivation. This makes the whole killing star unconsciously enter into an atmosphere of constant competition and promote the overall strength of killing star, Played an extremely important role!


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar in the crowd. A strong man with a height of 1.9 meters came out in front of Cao Ke. He looked Cao Ke up and down with his head down, and said: "if I beat you down, can I get on your seat?"


    Cao Ke looked at the strong man, nodded his head with great interest and said, "that''s right! As long as you beat me, then you are the star of seven colors, and I will be demoted to your star level


    "However, I still have one more thing to say first..." Cao Ke said with a smile: "in order to prevent some people from overstating their ability, they have to go all out to challenge their superiors. Those who bring inconvenience to their superiors'' life and cultivation will be directly demoted! As punishment


    The strong man turned his mouth and said, "since I challenge you, I have confidence to win. Your cultivation has reached the abnormal level of level 28. I know I have no chance to win. So, what I want to challenge is Yin Tao in the blue star! I know that Yin Tao''s accomplishments are only level nine! How can he become blue sta

 Chapter 310

    Cao Ke looked at Yin Tao with a smile on his face and said: "Yin Tao, it seems that this brother is not very convinced of your strength! You see, what should we do? "


    Yin Tao took a firm step forward, gave Cao ke a respectful bow, and said: "my Lord, since someone has challenged me according to our rules of killing stars, I have nothing to say but fight!"


    "Good!" Cao Ke patted his hands gently to show his praise for Yin Tao''s no hesitation. Then, he called out to all the people in the small playground: "everyone step back and make room for the two of them, so that they can have a contest!"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s instructions, everyone happily followed his words. In the blink of an eye, they emptied out a large area of the central area, leaving only the strong man and Yin Tao standing alone in the middle of the field.


    Yin Tao''s tiny eyes almost narrowed into a slit. With a cold smile, he said to the strong man, "Qiao San, when you were in prison, you always looked at me and often looked for opportunities to trouble me. I have a lot of adults, and I don''t have the same opinion as you. How could you ever think that when it comes to killing the murderer, you still want to get more benefits by knocking me down, Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being merciless! When I beat you to tears, don''t beg for mercy! That will make the brothers look down on you


    The strong man named Qiao San said, "come on, Yin! If other people don''t know you, can I not know how much you weigh? As far as your accomplishments are less than level 10, when did you fight with me? Why don''t you swallow your defeat every time? Will you beat me to cry? You tell me what you think? I don''t know where you got this confidence


    "Brush" in Yin Tao''s eyes The flash of a Li Mang, slowly squatted down his body, stretched out a hand to press on the ground, and then said to Joe three: "Joe three, it''s useless to say more, since you have so great confidence in defeating me, then, I will take out my real ability this time, let you have a good taste of my horror!"


    Yin Tao''s voice did not fall, with his palm on the ground as the center, a strong wind blowing fiercely! The edge of this vigorous wind forms a layer of soil curtain, which spreads rapidly around in the form of a ring! Then, to the surprise of almost everyone present, something happened! On the ground where the strong wind passed, one earth pillar after another sprang up abruptly, and it didn''t stop until it reached the height of one person. For a moment, Yin Tao''s body shape was almost submerged by these earth pillars, and there was no way to easily see where Yin Tao was from outside!


    People with good deeds specially counted the number of soil columns emerging from the ground, 100! A hundred earth pillars appeared around Yin Tao out of thin air!


    Qiao San, as Yin Tao''s Challenger, obviously has never seen Yin Tao''s trick. He looks surprised and confused. He looks at the earth pillar in front of him and says to Yin Tao, "what are you doing? Do you want to fight with me? "


    "Plum blossom pile? Hum... "Yin Tao''s gloomy and sharp voice rang in the middle of the earth column:" Qiao San, you don''t know the truth of my skill, so don''t open your mouth there, OK? Am I a plum blossom pile? Take a good look


    With that, Yin Tao''s mind moved, and the 100 soil pillars around him shook violently. On each soil pillar, countless soil particles rustled down, just like a hundred invisible hands sculpting for the 100 soil pillars!


    In a few seconds, the one hundred earth pillars, which were like round columns before, became one hundred vivid natives! Each of these 100 natives is the same as Yin Tao, as if there were 100 Yin Tao in front of Qiao San at the same time! This is very strange scene, make Joe three can''t help but swallow a spit, body shape is in unconscious, quietly back out of a big step.


    "Mutation cultivator! Source force mimicry Hua Qianli, standing among the blue stars, saw the change of Yin Tao''s skill and said in a deep voice.


    When Hua Qianli said this, his voice was not loud, but all the people in the small playground were practitioners! Who can''t hear what he''s saying?


    Suddenly, the small playground fell into a noisy! If few people can recognize what Yin Tao''s skill is, it''s understandable. However, if a practitioner can keep calm after hearing "variation" and "source force Mimicry", it''s too strange! Because these two words mentioned by Hua Qianli, in the world of practitioners, are equivalent to a legendary existence!


    Since the birth of Yuanli cultivation on the land of spirit heaven, the mutated cultivators have existed all the time, but compared with the huge number of cultivators, the number of mutated cultivators is extremely rare. If a more intuitive number is not used to reflect this rarity, there will be at most three to four mutated cultivators in every 100000 cultivators.


    The number of ordinary practitioners is already very few. What''s the concept of the number? I believe you can understand it without asking too many questions?


    Of course, if only the absolute scarcity of quantity, it is far from being able to bring such a shocking effect to the people present. What really frightens us is the ability of mutation practitioners to increase by nearly geometric multiples!


    Rare is precious! This is the universal truth! Although the number of variation practitioners is very small, as long as they are variation practitioners, their actual strength must be much higher than that of ordinary practitioners of the same level! Let''s take Yin Tao as an example. Yin Tao''s cultivation is at level 9, but even the ordinary cultivator at level 13-4 is not his opponent at all. The reason is very simple, because Yin Tao is a mutant cultivator!


    Spend thousands of miles to tell Yin Tao''s secret, all the people in the small playground have no way to calm down! If you say that Cao Ke and others'' accomplishments of more than 20 levels make you envious and jealous, then Yin Tao, the name of the mutant cultivator, really makes you feel scared!


    As Yin Tao''s opponent, Qiao San feels much more fear than anyone else! Qiao San''s true cultivation has reached level 12, but even so, it seems that it is not enough for Yin Tao to see! Against a level 9 mutation cultivator, Qiao San has no hope of winning


    "How can..." and back a few steps, Joe three hands and feet shaking said: "in prison, you never show you are a mutation practitioner! This... This... "


    After "this" for a long time, Qiao San didn''t come here because of this. Yin Tao of the local people''s Central Committee laughed and said, "how can this be? Joe three, I have already said that when I was in prison, it was my master. I didn''t want to have the same opinion with you, so I didn''t show my real ability! But now it''s different. If you want to rob me of my vested interests, I can''t be polite to you any more! Come on, Joe, take it! You should be honored. It''s because you don''t know how to challenge that you can show us the real strength of a mutant cultivator! "


    With these words, Yin Tao didn''t wait for Qiao San to respond. He said, "whoosh!" He jumped out of the crowd, turned over and jumped in front of Qiao San, with two fists, one left and one right!


    At the moment when Yin Tao''s figure just moved, the 100 natives summoned by Yin Tao also moved with him! These natives seem to have a unified command, quickly spread out around, and soon surrounded Qiao San and Yin Tao in the center!


    Then, these natives started to attack Qiao San in batches from different directions, cooperating with Yin Tao. This made Qiao San have to parry and dodge the attacks of the surrounding natives while coping with Yin Tao. Soon, Qiao San, who was superior in strength, fell into the downwind. Although Qiao San tried his best to fight back, It was not easy to kill four or five natives, but the number of natives was too much. If you kill one, there will be another one to make up for it. This endless tactic made Qiao San feel more and more difficult and flustered.


    Just a fight opened in front of Yin Tao''s attack, his side behind the rib was a native fist hard hit, the pain of Qiao three had to tilt the body, the expression on the face, also followed the twist a few points!


    The right foot kicks a roundabout kick, kicks the head of the native who attacks himself, and the attack of another native on the other side also follows! Can can avoid the attack of this native, Yin Tao in front of the opportunity to kick in Qiao three''s belly¡° Bang The sound, Qiao three in front of a black, so by Yin Tao give birth to kick fly out!


    Yin Tao and the natives, obviously, didn''t plan to let Qiao San off so easily. One by one, they swept forward with Qiao San''s retreat and bullied him. They continued to fight with Qiao San and didn''t give him any breathing time


    In this way, the time passed, although the number of natives dropped to less than 70, but Qiao San also completely lost the ability to resist!


    Yin Tao and the natives have consumed all the source of his twelve level cultivation! Without the source of strength and physical strength, Joe three had nothing left but to be beaten


    "Well, that''s it!" Cao Ke, who has an accurate judgment of the fighting situation of both sides, nodded slightly at this time and said in a loud voice: "Qiao San has been defeated. Yin Tao, why do you continue to force him?"

 Chapter 311

    Cao Ke''s words are obviously very deterrent. He has been chasing Qiao San and beating Yin Tao fiercely. After listening to Cao Ke''s instructions, he dare not continue to attack Qiao San. Instead, he quickly takes back his source power and jumps out of the battle circle!


    Without the support and command of Yin taoyuanli, the remaining more than 60 natives collapsed in an instant¡° WOW In the middle of the big field, only Joe and his wife, who were still struggling to stand, were left.


    Seeing that Yin Tao finally stopped attacking, Qiao San, who had already reached his limit for a long time, let out a few long breaths. As soon as he lost his strength, Qiao San immediately fell down on the ground, and then he lay down directly regardless of his image. At the same time, he whispered: "he''s meow! It''s over at last! I really want my life The mutation cultivator is really abnormal!... "


    Cao Ke smiles slightly, looks up at all the people present and says: "most of the time, the real strength of a cultivator does not depend entirely on his source power cultivation. Just like Yin Tao in front of him, he is a variant cultivator, so he can only rely on his level 9 cultivation to fight more than ten level opponents and can''t find the North!"


    "I''m not a blind man, I''m not a fool! I will not choose some weak people to be leaders for my own power! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke pointed to the blue stars one by one, and then said, "the reason why they can become blue stars higher than you all is that their ability is far above you!"


    "The reason why I issued a regulation that lower level stars can challenge higher level stars is that you should form a benign and upward competitive atmosphere and a sense of crisis that you may be overtaken at any time. This is a necessary power source for the rapid development of the anti star team!..." However, this does not mean that you green soldiers have the strength to challenge blue soldiers! Do you understand what I''m saying? Only through your unremitting efforts can you have the opportunity to strive for more benefits for yourself! As for now, in my opinion, you''d better be honest and down-to-earth! "


    With these words, Cao Ke gave Bai Ju a look. Bai Ju knew what he was doing and waved his hand. He said, "everyone has it. Follow me and get your first month''s salary and training materials! At the same time, register the weapons you want to get! Then go to Kiki and get the key to your dormitory. "


    As soon as we heard about it, we would be able to get a month''s salary and cultivation materials. Everyone''s faces were in full bloom. After a series of cheers, everyone went down with Bai.


    Xu Qi and Xu Ba, the two brothers, naturally follow the flow of people. They want to get their own salary and training materials. But before they take two steps, they are stopped by a small figure. The two brothers take a close look. It''s not others who stop them. It''s their immediate superior, purple Wei Xing and Kanaka.


    "Lord Kanaka..." the Xu brothers gave Kanaka a respectful fist and said, "you stop our brothers, but do you have anything to tell us?"


    Kanaka''s eyes, which are much bigger than the bronze bell, blinked a few times and said, "it''s not me who''s looking for you. It''s Cao Ke. You two will ask Bai Ju for your salary and training materials later. Follow me to see Cao Ke first."


    With that, Kanaka turns around and leads the way to Cao Ke''s exclusive room.


    When Cao Ke saw the three coming, he kindly raised his hand and pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down."


    The Xu brothers looked at each other. They didn''t know what Cao Ke called them alone. They had to sit on the chairs according to Cao Ke''s words.


    Kanaka, who brought the Xu brothers, has completed his task, and there is no need to stay, so Kanaka did not sit down. Instead, he hugged Cao Ke and left Cao Ke''s room.


    Cao Ke took out two beautiful red brocade boxes from the cupboard of the room, handed them to the Xu brothers and said, "this is what I specially gave to you two brothers."


    The Xu brothers took a brocade box. After opening it, they found that there was a white pill in the two brocade boxes!


    Gently sniffed, Xu Qi couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a fragrant medicine! Lord Cao, I don''t know what effect these two pills have? "


    A terrible thought suddenly flashed into Xu BA''s mind, and he cried out: "these... Aren''t these two poisons? Mr. Cao, if you need anything from my brother, our brother will go through fire and water! I will do my best to help you do it well! You don''t have to feed us poison to control us, do you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man!" When Xu Qi heard that Xu Ba said this, he was shocked. He yelled at his brother: "how can Mr. Cao give our brother poison! You are using the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "Xu Qi, in fact, your brother''s worry is not redundant. Although I gave you no poison, Xu BA''s vigilance is worth encouraging."


    "Not poison?" Listening to Cao Ke''s words, Xu Ba finally put down his heart, picked up the white pill and observed it repeatedly for a while. Xu Ba then asked, "Mr. Cao, what''s the effect of this pill?"


    Cao Ke didn''t care any more. He explained directly: "the two pills I gave your brother are called" Peiyuan Dan "! I find time to go to the auction house these two days to exchange the baby. As long as you take this Peiyuan pill, your source power will increase greatly. Conservative estimation, you should be able to reach level 14 or level 5! "


    Cao Ke''s words shocked the Xu brothers to stay on the spot! Xu brothers that is not a pair of fools, naturally understand the value of this Peiyuan Dan ah! Greatly improve your own source power cultivation! How can this pill be cheap?


    "Lord Cao..." Xu Qi looked at his brother and Cao Ke, and said gratefully: "you are so kind to our brother. Our brother is very grateful, but we really can''t take these two Peiyuan pills. For nothing else, our brother has just arrived under your command, and we still haven''t made any contribution. We are ashamed to receive such valuable things I can''t take it! "


    While saying that, Xu Qi also took back the Peiyuan Dan and the brocade box from Xu BA''s hand. Together with his own one, he raised his hand to Cao Ke. Xu Ba looks at Peiyuan Dan, but he doesn''t dare to disobey his elder brother''s idea. He can only follow Xu Qi and bow to Cao Ke, hoping that Cao Ke can take back Peiyuan Dan.


    "Ah ~!" Cao Ke pushed Xu Qi''s hands and refused to take back the Peiyuan pill, saying: "from then on, we will be our own brothers. Since we are our own brothers, there is no need to continue to struggle for these things. Since I have given these two Peiyuan pills to you two brothers, I will never take them back! You''d better take good care of this Peiyuan Dan. "


    "In fact, I have my own purpose to give you two Peiyuan pills. You two brothers were selected by me as the first batch of blue Shixing, but your accomplishments are far away from blue Shixing..."


    When Cao Ke said this, Xu Ba couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, our brother''s Yuanli cultivation has no advantage over others, but our brothers are all..."


    "They''re all mutation practitioners, right?" Cao Ke said: "these people don''t know, of course I know... But your brother, the mutation cultivator, is different from Yin Tao in many ways! Yin Tao''s variation is that he can use his own source to control the soil! To put it bluntly, it is the soil mimicry in the source force mimicry


    "Soil mimicry can be directly transformed into its own combat effectiveness! Just like what Yin Tao showed in today''s battle, Qiao San, whose cultivation is several levels higher than him, has no ability to fight back in front of Yin Tao! "


    "But what is the variation of your brother? Spirit! Your brother, you can use the source power to expand your spiritual power. Although the spiritual power can completely control those practitioners with low spiritual power to be used by you and listen to your command when they are really strong, the variation of spiritual power has no substantial help to your strength at present. "


    "It is for this reason that I will give the only two Peiyuan pills to your brothers! I don''t want you two brothers to be overtaken by the people below because of their own problems! Your future is extremely powerful. Now, I need to do something to protect you... Of course, you can also say that I am opening a small kitchen for you and going through the back door! My request is actually very simple, that is, I hope your brother can grow up smoothly! "


    After listening to Cao Ke, how can the Xu brothers not be grateful? They knelt down to Cao Ke and said in a firm voice: "my brothers and I will live up to your expectations! I will try my best to reach the adult''s requirements as soon as possible


    Cao Ke was satisfied with a smile: "OK, you hurry down to get your salary and cultivation materials. I believe Bai Ju must be in a hurry."


    "Yes The Xu brothers bowed to Cao Ke deeply again, then stood up and walked out of the room.


    Just as the Xu brothers left, Hongxiu came to Cao Ke''s side: "OK, you, Kelang, now you''ve used this trick to buy people''s hearts!"


    Seeing the tea coming in, Cao kesui asked expectantly: "let''s not talk about these first! Sleeve son, you go to Huichun hospital today, can you see Ling son? Is she and the child... All right? "

 Chapter 312

    Red tea some dispirited sat on the chair, shook his head and said: "don''t mention, uncle Chang sun didn''t let me see ling''er at all, he has blocked me in the front yard of the hospital... It seems that uncle Chang sun has taken the weight to make a firm heart, and resolutely won''t let ling''er have any more contact with us."


    Cao Ke frowned and complained anxiously: "what do you think of Uncle grandson? Ling''er and I have already... Already had children. He''s so obstructing us to be together. Isn''t he ignoring his daughter''s happiness? "


    After thinking about it, Hong Xiu said: "in my opinion, just depending on our younger generation''s attitude, it''s a bit of a suspense... However, if you can ask your grandfather to go there for you, uncle grandson will have to give you some face, right? After all, uncle Chang sun is still a member of the Cao family in name. "


    "I haven''t thought about this method..." Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "since the demise of the Liu family, my grandfather has a lot of things on hand. He is a big old man. Now he is busy from morning to night almost every day. How to distribute and utilize the Liu family''s property and how to integrate the Liu family''s resources all need my grandfather''s personal efforts, I really don''t have the heart to ask him to come to the door and ask for help for my business. "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, red sleeve nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. It seems that I''m not considerate... However, if I don''t invite my grandfather, I''m afraid we can''t meet ling''er for a while."


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "now, it''s the only way to do it. The killing of the stars has just started. It''s still a long way from my expectation. We all need to improve ourselves. I''m afraid we can''t go to the hospital in our spare time to persuade uncle Chang sun to change his view on me. After you''ve finished the affairs in the government, you''ll have to work hard, Run to the hospital to see if you have a chance to see ling''er... It''s not good. It''s good to help me persuade uncle Chang sun! "


    "I understand!" Red tea is very solemn should way: "you concentrate on your kill star, ling''er there, I will follow up, you can rest assured!"


    Cao Ke gently kisses the forehead of Hong Xiu, smiles and embraces Hong Xiu''s delicate body. He is very happy and says: "Xiu Er, thank you, thank you for your unreserved support..."


    Red sleeve backhand around Cao Ke''s waist, sweet way: "my family, why say thank you?"


    In the next period of time, Cao Ke basically stayed in the camp of killing the stars. The first stage goal he set for killing the stars was to upgrade the accomplishments of all members of killing the stars to above level 20 within one month!


    It seems that this goal is difficult to achieve, because nearly 60% of the people who kill the stars don''t have more than 10 levels of cultivation. It''s very impulsive to want to improve everyone''s cultivation to level 20 in just one month.


    However, for Cao Ke, who has been creating the impossible, it is not as difficult to achieve this goal as he thought, because behind Cao Ke, there are not only the strong financial support of the Cao family, but also two ancient talents, Huowu and Qilin Huo, who can give him advice!


    He has rich experience in how to improve his cultivation as quickly as possible, whether it''s fire dance or Kirin fire. For example, when Kirin fire was alone on a desert island, it felt that a kind of marine creature called jinbeng contained a lot of substances that could make the source force active. If the cultivator was close to this kind of jinbeng, You will feel that the source power in your elixir field is rolling violently, which can play a huge role in accelerating the circulation speed of the source power in the cultivator''s body. In other words, the cultivator can practice next to the golden clam, and the cultivation speed can be several times faster than usual!


    At the same time, Huowu also tells Cao Ke that she knows a formula of pills to improve Yuanli. If Cao Ke can get all the medicines in the formula, Huowu can refine many pills for Cao Ke, which are similar to Peiyuan pills. Although this pill has many limitations, the more times a person takes it, the worse the effect of Yuanli promotion, There was no effect until the end, but it was also the most effective way to quickly improve cultivation in a short time.


    Cao Ke is struggling to find more Peiyuan pills. Huowu and Qilin fire bring him such good news. How can Cao Ke not be excited? If they can achieve these two methods, it will take less than a month to achieve Cao Ke''s overall strength!


    Soon, Cao Ke assigned the task. Qiqi had lived in the sea since she was a child. She returned to the Naga nationality and went to find jinbeng as described by Qilin fire. Then Baiju mobilized the manpower and material resources of the Cao family and the Bai family to search for the prescription of Huowu pills all over the mainland. With such a two pronged approach, it must be twice the result with half the effort!


    Sure enough, with a clear goal and guidance, Qiqi only took less than ten days to return to the lookout Sea city! More than that, she also found and brought back more than 100 golden mussels at the place where Qilin huodang first met golden mussels! Each of these golden mussels is as big as a washbasin. They are wrapped up in two hard shells. The two hard shells emit a faint golden light. This may be the origin of the name "golden mussel"


    With more than 100 golden mussels, Cao Ke immediately ordered the craftsmen to build a huge training pool in the camp of killing the stars. The pool is round and surrounded by a giant fish tank made of amethyst. Each fish tank is filled with Shanghai water, and then the golden mussels are put in the sea water. In this way, as long as everyone practices in the pool, Then you can naturally enjoy the improvement of cultivation speed brought by jinbeng!


    Of course, Cao Ke, Qi Qi and Kanaka, the high-level people who kill the stars, also practice around this training pool. How can they not make use of such good resources?


    Two days later, Bai Ju, who went out to buy the list of drugs listed in Huowu, also came back. The reason why it took him longer than Qiqi to complete the task is that the name of drugs marked on the list of drugs given by Huowu is not exactly consistent with the name of drugs in Lingtian continent.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on Huowu. Huowu is not originally from Lingtian continent. On the planet where Huowu lives, this kind of medicine may be called "X", but on Lingtian continent, this kind of medicine is called "Y"


    Fortunately, when Huowu made the list of drugs, she had already considered this problem, so she specially drew sketches for each drug. It was relying on these sketches that Bai Ju finally completed the task and brought all the drugs back.


    Huowu confirmed the accuracy of the drugs in turn, and then found a hidden place to start refining pills. I believe that as soon as her drugs come out, the strength of the whole killing star will have a qualitative leap!


    As for Cao Ke himself, his daily work is quite regular. Except for three meals a day and sleeping, he spends most of his time with mieshaxing!


    In the morning, there is an hour of physical training. This is an essential course! Because the strength of a cultivator depends on his physical strength! Only when physical strength and source power are perfectly matched, can a cultivator''s real strength be brought into full play. Otherwise, no matter the physical strength or source power is exhausted, the cultivator will lose most of his attack power. Now many cultivators pay too much attention to the cultivation of source power and ignore the improvement of physical strength, Cao Ke just wanted to correct this wrong way, so he put the physical training in the first item of the daily training content of killing the stars!


    After physical training, it is an hour of knowledge class time. The so-called knowledge class is to explain all aspects of knowledge on the land of Lingtian for the members who kill the stars! For example, how to survive in the wild, how to use different environments to camouflage oneself, how to drive a boat, and so on. As long as the knowledge is conducive to improving the survival probability of the members who kill the stars, Cao Ke invited the best teachers in Wanghai city to teach for you. Of course, it also includes the courses of morality and the consciousness of obeying orders


    In the afternoon, it''s time for three hours in a row. At this time, the whole killing star base almost reached the point where the needles could be heard. Everyone sat in the training pool to practice Yuanli without saying a word. More than 100 people gathered together, and there was a strange silence


    As for after dinner, it''s time for free activities. People who are close to the base can go home to see their parents, wife and children. Those who don''t want to go home can also go to Wanghai city to have fun. After a day''s hard work, Cao Ke naturally wants to give everyone a little space to relax. He has only one requirement for everyone, no trouble!


    In this way, a month passed quickly. When the green maple leaves turned red, the first stage of the training of killing the stars was over!


    After counting the accomplishments of all members of mieshaxing, the result is a big surprise to Cao Ke!


    All the accomplishments of the green soldier star have exceeded the level of level 25. Some of them have outstanding qualifications, and even begin to attack the level 30!


    Among the five blue scholar stars, the one with the highest accomplishments is Hua Qianli, the thirty seventh level martial minister. Then there''s Gu Qiang, the 35th grade martial minister. After the Xu brothers took the Peiyuan pill given by Cao Ke, their accomplishments were up to level 33 and 32, respectively. Even Yin Tao, who had the lowest accomplishments, had already reached level 30. You should know that Yin Tao is a mutant cultivato

 Chapter 313

    As purple Wei, xingbaiju and Kanaka, their cultivation qualities are above those of Shixing and Bingxing. After this period of hard cultivation, Baiju''s cultivation directly broke the level 50 barrier! Reached the amazing 51 level king! Compared with Bai Ju, Kanaka is no inferior! Kanaka, who had been holding a head of Baiju before, also reached level 53, still slightly higher than Baiju!


    And then, there is the only golden star Qiqi who is still in the team of killing the stars. As a former Naga queen, Qiqi''s talent is beyond doubt. In addition, she has the same source foundation as Cao Ke before. After training, Qiqi''s cultivation has crossed level 59 and is hitting the mark of level 60!


    Finally, Cao Ke, the leader of killing the stars, took part in the Wanghai city competition. Cao Ke''s level 25 accomplishments can be regarded as a rare genius in all ages. In addition to the powerful pills given by the space manager, Cao Ke''s own cultivation potential is also essential! Now, after taking the pill of fire dance and assisted by jinbeng, Cao Ke''s cultivation is like sitting on a rocket, rushing up at a speed that even he can''t believe! Now, Cao Ke has successfully broken through the level 60 Wu Huang pass and reached the amazing level 62!


    Is it so easy for the level 60 to be surpassed? Of course not! Think about Mr. Cao. He has worked hard for half a lifetime, but he still stays at level 59. It''s hard to make progress. We can see how hard it is for a practitioner to break the level 60.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, it seems that Cao Ke is not a threat at all. I remember that Cao Ke was just sitting there practicing, and his mind suddenly had an inexplicable aura. Then, his cultivation naturally broke through the bottleneck of level 60.


    If those practitioners who are stuck in the bottleneck of level 59 like Mr. Cao know about this situation, they will have to wipe their necks and commit suicide in anger and shame? It''s really irritating!


    So far, Cao Ke''s ideal of killing the stars has finally taken shape!


    It can be said that the fighting capacity of the current star killer is definitely higher than that of the more than 100 elite masters of the Cao family who fought with Cao Ke at that time! This is a powerful force that can change a war!


    Naturally, while Cao Ke is painstakingly managing his own killing star, he does not forget the relatives of the Cao family, the pills refined by fire dance, and the endless ones used to kill the stars, all of which are handed over by Cao Ke to Mr. Cao. It is with these pills that Mr. Cao, Cao Hong, Hong Xiu, and some trusted experts of the Cao family have made great progress!


    Moreover, when Cao Ke was resting at the killing star base, he opened the jinbeng training pool to the experts of the Cao family and the Bai family. As long as the experts of the two families were willing, they could register at the gate guard of the killing star base and enter the jinbeng training pool to practice! Gradually, there are two aspects of people in the caojiabai''s family who kill and kill the stars, forming a tacit understanding. In the morning, when killing and killing the stars to practice physical fitness and learn knowledge, the caojiabai''s people use the jinbeng training pool to practice. In the afternoon, the caojiabai''s people pour out the pool to kill and kill the stars


    In this way, the accomplishments of the masters of Cao family and Bai family have made rapid and considerable progress, thus further consolidating their absolute leadership position in Wanghai city!


    The growing strength of the Cao family and the Bai family has also solved Cao Ke''s worries. Now, he can lead mieshaxing to seek the whereabouts of the Dragon Girl and evil nightmare in the state of sirmir


    Today, Cao Ke sent Bai Ju and Qiqi out early in the morning to buy some necessities for the action of killing the stars. However, he planned to lead Kanaka to the Huichun hospital. During this time, he was busy with killing the stars, and had no time to see Chang sunling and her baby. Cao Ke felt quite guilty, Cao Ke made up his mind. This time, no matter what, he would ask Chang sun wubing to have a good meeting with Chang sun Ling. Even if Chang sun wubing wanted to beat him, he would not hesitate!


    Just as Cao Ke and Kanaka had just arrived at the gate of the killing star base, a light female voice suddenly rang from one side: "Cao Ke! Where are you going? "


    Cao Ke turns around and looks at it. It''s his fiancee, Cao family''s young grandmother, red tea.


    "Oh." Cao Ke said, "I''m going to Huichun medical school. I''m going to start for Semir state. I hope I can meet ling''er before I leave."


    "That''s why I came to you!" Red sleeve said with a smile: "early this morning, a woman came to our Cao house and said that she wanted to find the third young master of the Cao family. If you are not in the house, the guard can only report to me..."


    "A woman came to me? Who is it? " Cao Ke asked in surprise.


    "She said her name was Muling!" "According to her own introduction, she is still linger''s elder martial sister," she said! As soon as I heard that she was ling''er''s elder martial sister, I simply told her about your current situation. After I finished, she promised to go to Huichun hospital to persuade uncle changsun to let him promise you and ling''er, and no longer obstruct your communication. "


    As soon as the red sleeve words were finished, Cao Ke patted his thigh excitedly and said, "how can I forget her? It''s true that if she''s the one, maybe uncle Chang sun can really promise me something about ling''er and me In this case, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry and go to Huichun hospital! "


    By the time Cao Ke and the three of them arrived at the Huichun hospital, Chang Sun Wu Bing and Mu Ling had been waiting for them for a long time! When Mu Ling comes to act as Cao Ke''s lobbyist, it''s impossible for Hong Xiu not to inform Cao Ke, and Cao Ke can''t not come to Huichun medical center in person when he knows about it, so Chang Sun Wu Bing and Mu Ling are not surprised and surprised by Cao Ke and others.


    He nodded his head to Mu Ling, whom he had not seen for a long time. Cao Ke arched his hand directly to the eldest sun wubing, who was sitting in the first place, and said: "Uncle eldest sun, boy, Cao Ke is very polite in this box!"


    Changsun wubing waved his hand casually and said, "OK, don''t pretend to be so elegant. Ling''er has been waiting for you in the back hall for a long time. You can go to see her now! However, I can tell you the ugly words. I promise to let you see ling''er. It doesn''t mean that I agree with you two. It''s just looking at the face of Mu Ling girl! If you want to marry my ling''er, you need to continue to work hard, at least let me see your sincerity to ling''er, and your sincerity! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, yes Chang Sun Wu Bing said that, which is much better than Cao Ke''s own expectation. Where can Cao Ke refuse? He nodded his head to show that he would do as the eldest grandson said. Then, Cao Ke was impatient to expand his body, "whoosh!" He rushed to the inner hall and saw his spirit.


    Mu Ling looked at Cao Keyuan''s back, looked back at his eldest grandson Wu Bing and said, "uncle, don''t worry. How can I cheat you? Although Cao Ke is a bit fickle in nature, he is still very responsible for his women. Ling''er can''t bear the loss if he follows him! "


    The eldest grandson sighed, shook his head and said: "since these days, ling''er has not seen Cao Ke, and she has been crying all day. I''m really worried that she will have a problem because of this. Even if her adult''s endurance is strong and nothing''s wrong, the child in her stomach can''t stand it... Since you come out from Mu Ling this time, you give me a step down, I''ll help both of them... "


    At this point, the eldest grandson had a meal without illness, then subconsciously took a look at the red sleeve beside him, and then said: "however, I can''t accept Cao Ke''s fickleness! Mr. Cao has already announced his first legitimate daughter-in-law of the Cao family, that is, the girl named Hongxiu. If linger marries Cao Ke, she will not be his youngest wife? "


    Red sleeves smell speech and wood Ling look at each other a smile, soft voice to eldest grandson no disease said: "Uncle eldest grandson, according to my understanding of Cao Ke, Cao Ke is absolutely equal to his women! Even if he has a lot of women in the future, I believe we will be equal, there will be no big or small difference! Besides, now that ling''er is pregnant with Cao Ke''s flesh and blood, his mother and son are expensive. Maybe ling''er''s position in Cao Ke''s heart will be higher than our other sisters! "


    "That''s not good either!" The eldest grandson shook his hand and said, "every more woman, a man''s love will be separated. I''m also a past person. I can''t understand this more! As far as I know, now Cao Ke includes ling''er, but there are already four women. That is to say, my ling''er can only get a quarter of the love from Cao Ke at most? This is something I, a father, can never agree to! "


    Mu Ling covered his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, martial uncle, your point of view is very similar to ling''er! When ling''er talked to me about her relationship with Cao Ke when she was in Haizu, she was also worried about this. However, in the end, didn''t ling''er decide to give her whole life to Cao Ke? What does it mean to have a child for Cao Ke? This shows that in ling''er''s mind, this problem is no longer a problem. She can feel Cao Ke''s love for her, and she is willing to do her best to meet and manage this love! "


    "Yes Hongxiu said: "Uncle Chang sun, to tell you the truth, every woman is selfish and hopes that her man will only love her. But if we really fall in love with someone and make sure that this person is worth paying for, then we are willing to do our best to wait for this love! Like me and ling''er, we all love Cao Ke so much. This love can''t be erased by the obstruction of the outside world! "

 Chapter 314

    When Cao Ke came out from Huichun medical center with red sleeves and Muling, his face was no longer flustered and uneasy. Although changsun wubing still stubbornly refused to admit the relationship between Cao Ke and changsunling, Cao Ke could clearly feel that changsun wubing''s stubbornness had slightly loosened!


    His insistence, together with Mu Ling''s persuasion, especially Chang sunling''s depression, all exert invisible pressure on Chang Sunwu. It seems that they are making it clear to Chang Sunwu that Cao Ke and Chang sunling are a couple that can''t be separated! Even if the eldest grandson is not sick, the father is not good!


    It is because changsun wubing feels this kind of pressure and demands that changsun wubing agrees to let Cao Ke and changsunling meet, and give Cao ke an opportunity to use sincerity to move himself! Only these two points, Cao Ke has already over fulfilled his goal of coming to Huichun medical center this time! How can Cao Ke not be excited?


    Chang sunling is already pregnant. Naturally, he can no longer follow Cao Ke to the mission of going to sirmir. With Mu Ling, I believe there should be no medical problems. When Cao Ke met Chang sunling, he had already told Chang sunling about his plans and itinerary for a period of time in the future. At the same time, Cao Ke also told Chang sunling not to worry about himself, to take good care of himself, to settle down in Wanghai City, and Hong Xiu would stay at Cao''s home in Wanghai city. Every day, he would come to the hospital to talk with Chang sunling, Take care of her or something.


    Chang sunling also knows that her primary responsibility now is the child in her belly. Although she is worried about the safety of Cao Ke''s going to sirmir, Cao Ke has arranged everything for her. Chang sunling naturally can''t say anything more. In desperation, Chang sunling can only give Cao Ke the jade pendant she has been wearing since childhood and let Cao Ke take it with her, As long as Cao Ke misses himself, seeing this jade pendant is better than nothing


    He raised his hand and touched the jade pendant in his arms. Cao Ke''s heart was warm. This was Chang sunling''s sincere love for him. Cao Ke would take good care of it.


    After meeting Chang sun Ling, Cao Ke can be regarded as a relief. Next, he should take his brand-new team to kill the star, travel across the sea, and go to the state of sirmir to find the whereabouts of the Dragon Girl.


    Bai Ju and Qi Qi, who were sent out by Cao Ke to purchase the necessities for the battle, finished the task well. They had enough supplies for a month without any supplies! As for how to carry these materials, Cao Ke has long thought about it. The space ring that Kanaka gave Cao Ke before is not a big problem for him to carry these four carts of things!


    He told all the members of mieshaxing to have a good rest tonight and reserve enough physical strength for tomorrow morning''s expedition. Cao Ke specially asked Muling not to worry about sleeping, stayed in the room of the base and waited for him to come back. After all this, Cao Ke returned to Cao''s house with red sleeves.


    Since the Haizu had just been looking back at Haicheng for a month, Cao Ke had to travel far away. For such a big thing, Cao Ke had to tell his grandfather first. Mr. Cao had no objection to Cao Ke''s decision. In Mr. Cao''s opinion, young people should go out more. Only in this way can they really grow up and accumulate enough knowledge, You can''t just stay under the wings of the family and talk on paper. In that way, you will never have great prospects!


    As for Cao Fu and Wanghai City, everything has been gradually on the right track. With the help of Hongxiu and Cao Hong, it should be no big deal. So Mr. Cao told Cao Ke to do what he likes and don''t worry about it!


    With the support of Mr. Cao, Cao Ke felt relieved and said goodbye to Hongxiu. Cao Ke went to Cao Hong''s mansion to say goodbye to his elder brother.


    By the time Cao Ke returned to the base, it was almost midnight, and the Muling who had been waiting for him was almost too sleepy to open his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Mu Ling saw Cao Ke for the first time, he couldn''t help complaining: "you told me not to sleep, waiting for you to come back, you have something to say with me, well, I''ll wait for you, how ever thought, you''ve been gone for several hours, now I''m afraid I''m the only one left in the whole killing star base, and the light is still on... Let''s talk about it, are you playing with me?"


    Cao Ke scratched his head awkwardly and explained awkwardly: "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I went to say goodbye to my grandfather and elder brother just now. I forgot the concept of time when I talked about it... But don''t worry. When we are on the road tomorrow, I''ll hire a carriage for you, so that you can make up for it in the car!"


    "Ah! Our two sisters, ah, owe you cao ke... "Mu Ling just complained, how could he really get angry with Cao Ke? Seeing Cao Ke''s embarrassed appearance, Mu Ling''s heart could not help but soften, waved his hand and said," OK, OK, if you have anything to do with me, please tell me quickly. In the middle of the night, we two lonely men and women are in my room, If others see it, it''s easy to say but hard to hear! "


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed two times. He was very straightforward, which was very suitable for his own taste. Then he thought about it for a moment, and asked Mu Ling, "elder martial sister, I don''t know what level your cultivation has reached now?"


    "Cultivation?" Wood work properly tiny of a Zheng, also don''t think much, direct answer a way: "I am now 12 class of martial arts teacher."


    "Oh, level 12..." as Cao Ke said, he took out a small purple medicine bottle from his pocket and handed it to Muling. Cao Ke then said, "elder martial sister, the pills in this medicine bottle are the medicines that we have been using to improve the source power cultivation all this time! As long as you take these drugs, I believe that in a short time, your cultivation will have a qualitative leap! "


    The wood work properly smell speech to take over medicine bottle with great interest, repeatedly looked at for a while, ask a way: "this is to cultivate source Dan?"


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke shook his head and said: "the efficacy of this pill is much stronger than that of Peiyuan pill. Moreover, it has no side effects! Elder martial sister, you can take it at ease, but... "


    Seeing that Cao Ke wanted to talk and stop, Mu Ling didn''t understand: "just what?"


    Cao Ke frowned slightly: "it''s just that you only have one night to absorb the power of these pills, and make them thoroughly integrate with your cultivation... This process, even when I experienced it myself, took a full day and night to complete perfectly."


    "A day and a night? So long! " Mu Ling was very surprised and said: "but we are going to start tomorrow, aren''t we? It''s too late... Otherwise, I won''t take this pill. When we settle down in the state of Tamil, I''ll find a chance to absorb it. "


    "That won''t do!" Cao Ke flatly vetoed: "it''s a completely strange continent in the state of sirmir. God knows what unexpected dangers we will encounter there. Your cultivation is better to improve now. Only in this way can you better protect yourself!"


    Wood spirit is very helpless a spread hands: "that you say how to do?"? It''s not enough time to absorb the pills completely. Are you going to use Yuanli to help me absorb the pills... "


    When Mu Ling said this, he suddenly realized something, so he widened his eyes and said: "Cao Ke, are you going to help me absorb the pills?"


    Cao Ke laughed and nodded: "that''s what I really think. However, I also know that if I want to help you absorb the pills, I will offend you in action. Therefore, you need to make your own decision on how to choose!"


    "Isn''t this guy going to take advantage of me in this way?" Wood Ling some vigilant looked at Cao Ke, in the heart secret way.


    Seeing Mu Ling''s distrust, Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "since elder martial sister doesn''t trust me, I won''t say anything more. I''ll leave now. As for this pill, elder martial sister, you can absorb it yourself in the future."


    With that, Cao Ke really turned around and walked in the direction of the door. Looking at the posture, he didn''t miss it at all.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Mu Ling hesitated in his heart. At last, he raised his hand and held Cao Ke. He said in a soft voice: "well, you can help me absorb the medicine power... But I can put it in the front, you just help me absorb the medicine power..."


    Cao Ke''s mouth turned up with a slight smile, turned around and said with righteous words: "of course, I did it for your consideration, elder martial sister!"


    Although Cao Ke had said so, Mu Ling''s pretty face was still slightly red. After a long time, Mu Ling asked, "what should I do now?"


    Cao Ke pointed to the big bed beside him and said, "elder martial sister, you just need to take pills and lie flat on the bed!"


    Mu Ling nodded and acted according to her words. However, her movements made people feel stiff and unnatural. Even when she finally lay on the bed, she was still straight and stiff.


    When he saw Muling lying down, Cao Ke jumped to Muling''s body and sat down on Muling''s thighs. Then, his palms stretched out like knives, and two white flames of source force spewed out and wrapped Cao Ke''s palms.


    As soon as Cao Ke came up, Muling sat on her thigh, and her red face became even more red. She didn''t even dare to look at Cao Ke. She simply closed her eyes and waited for Cao Ke''s next action

 Chapter 315

    In the early morning of the next day, the whole camp became lively. Today is their first mission since the establishment of the camp. Therefore, we all hope to show ourselves well in this mission, and strive to get Cao Ke''s appreciation. The best way is to go up a star


    When all the members of the star killing team are lined up, there is no sign of Cao Ke, the leader of the star killing team. Even Qi Qi, Bai Ju, and Kanaka, the top leaders of the star killing team, look at each other face to face. They don''t know what medicine Cao Ke is selling in the gourd.


    After standing for half an hour in the morning sun, Cao Ke pushed the door of Muling''s room and walked to the small playground.


    This is a very "thought-provoking" thing, so that everyone''s heart can''t help but follow the emergence of Cao Ke. Almost coincidentally, everyone looked beyond Cao Ke and cast their eyes on the door of Muling''s room. In everyone''s eyes, it seemed that they were expecting something


    Sure enough, it didn''t live up to people''s expectations. Shortly after Cao Ke stepped out of the door of Muling''s room, Muling''s figure followed suit. Not only that, at this time, the color of Muling''s pretty face was almost the same as that of a red apple, and all the men''s hearts could not help trembling with the infinite coquetry!


    Cao Ke glanced at the little playground and asked in surprise, "why do you all have this expression? What the hell are you doing in the morning? "


    "Cough..." everyone heard the speech, and the awkward cough became a sound. Bai Ju looked at the wood spirit behind Cao Ke, then looked at Cao Ke, and said with a bad smile: "you two... Didn''t you stay up all night last night?"


    Cao Ke nodded naturally and said, "yes! How do you know we didn''t sleep together Oh, by the way, brother Bai, aren''t we going to start right now? You go to my Cao''s house and ask for a more comfortable carriage so that Mu Ling can have a good sleep. "


    Bai Ju looked at Cao Ke with a kind of adoring eyes and said with a smile: "boss Cao! You are my boss! This kind of thing can also be said by you so naturally, without taboo, brother, I really admire you


    Cao Ke didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Ju''s words for a moment, but subconsciously felt that what the boy said was not good words, so he raised his foot, kicked Bai Ju out of the distance, and said harshly: "where do you get so much nonsense? If I ask you to ask for a carriage, you''ll hurry to ask for a carriage, which will delay the journey of killing the stars. I''ll ask you if I don''t take you! "


    Bai Ju was hurt by Cao Ke''s kick, and finally got up from the ground. He was very dissatisfied. He rubbed his ass and walked to the direction of Cao''s family, complaining: "how unreasonable! You are so greedy for the beauty of Muling girl that you are not satisfied in the morning. You made us wait for you for half an hour. I just said a few words and delayed the journey of killing the stars? Are you going to ask me? Second Olympic! I don''t agree! Don''t accept!... "


    Bai Ju''s voice was not very loud, so few people heard him complain. Cao Ke turned around, faced all the people who killed the star, and said in a loud voice: "I think we all know that today is the day when we set out to kill the star and go to sirmir, our mission to sirmir, I believe I don''t need to say anything more. Just keep in mind that all actions should be followed by the instructions of the superior! If anyone is greedy and aggressive, and goes his own way and spoils my business, don''t blame me for turning over and denying others at that time! "


    "Yes All the people are full of the spirit of shouting, in response to Cao Ke''s command.


    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Mu Ling and said, "well, I think you''ve seen her last night. Her name is mu Ling. This time, she will join in to replace Chang sun Ling and become a purple Wei star! She is elder martial sister changsunling. She is also good at medical skills. She is a special group in our star killing. No matter who she is, you can''t challenge Muling in order to improve your star level. Unless you think you can surpass her in medical skills, you are allowed to challenge Muling with medical skills! Do you understand what I say? "


    "I understand!" All of them answered in a loud voice.


    Qiqi tone on one side sounded sour and said: "even if she is not good at Purple Wei star, she must not dare to challenge her easily. Anyway, she is your Caoke woman. If you win her, will you have good fruit to eat?"


    Qiqi''s words obviously aroused everyone''s resonance. Everyone either covered his mouth and laughed, or nodded his head in agreement, which made Cao Ke very unclear. So, he looked at the shy Muling and Qiqi again, and said: "what do you mean? Muling is ling''er''s elder martial sister. What''s the relationship between us? "


    "Don''t quibble!" Qiqi whispered: "it''s true that you came out of Muling girl''s room early in the morning in full view of the public, isn''t it? Bai Ju asked if you had a night with the girl Mu Ling. You said yes, is that true? Now that you have admitted it, why don''t you admit it now? Is it a fart to talk about it? Let it go and let it go? Don''t you have to be responsible? "


    "This..." Cao Ke, who has always been eloquent, was speechless by Qi Qi''s words and stayed on the spot. Mu Ling behind him was speechless and embarrassed. In a hurry, he could only raise his little fist and beat Cao Ke on his back


    Waiting for Bai Ju to get a carriage from the Cao family, two women, Muling and Qiqi, boarded the carriage to have a rest. The rest of the members of mieshaxing, led by Cao Ke, stepped on their horses and followed behind the carriage. They swaggered through the market all the way out of Haicheng.


    Mr. Cao, Mr. Bai, Mr. Cao Hong and Mr. Hong Xiu had been waiting for a long time at the Shiliting outside the gate of the city. After drinking the farewell wine, Mr. Cao Ke said goodbye to everyone, and then embarked on the journey of looking for the Dragon Girl!


    The team walked forward for less than half an hour, and Cao Ke drove his horse to the front of the team all the time. He intended to keep a distance from the carriage that Mu Ling was riding. He was afraid that his subordinates would misunderstand the relationship between him and Mu Ling.


    In fact, last night, nothing happened between Cao Ke and Muling. Cao Ke used his own resources to help Muling absorb the medicine. In this way, they could not avoid some unconventional contact. This may be the real reason why Muling went out of the room with a pretty face, but it directly led to everyone''s misunderstanding, It doesn''t matter that Cao Ke is a gangster with the same face as the city wall, but Muling is still a big yellow girl after all. It''s not a good thing to be infected with these rumors and misunderstandings?


    Therefore, now Cao Ke can only be as far away from the wood spirit as possible, hoping to block everyone''s long mouth.


    "Dede..." a sound of horse''s hooves sounded. Baiju rode to Cao Ke''s side and asked, "boss, where are we going? If we want to go to the state of sirmir, shouldn''t we go west to the port city of Star City of Tongtian Empire? But I think we''re heading south. "


    "Do you think we can charter a boat directly to sirmir when we get to star city?" explained zouk? Do you think Fanxing city is the Wanghai city that our caobai family say? Without the official clearance certificate, we can''t go anywhere! "


    "Clearance certificate?" Bai Ju frowned and said, "it seems that it''s not so easy to get it, is it? We kill so many people, what kind of reason should we ask the government for the clearance certificate? Is it difficult for us to tell the government directly that we went to the state of sirmir to rescue the Dragon Girl and deal with the evil nightmare? "


    "How can you say that?" Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "if we really say that, then the government will think that we are going to fight in sirmir! This will cause misunderstanding between the state of sirmir and the Empire of Tongtian. The government will not agree to issue us the customs clearance certificate at all! "


    "What shall we do?" Bai Ju asked with some worry.


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "I have thought about this problem for a long time. When I was in the Hai nationality, I could not help Prince Jingyun''s life. Although I later refused to marry the princess of sunset Kingdom, I think Prince Jingyun has a large number of people and will not be embarrassed with me. This time, I went to ask him to put pressure on the Foreign Affairs Department of the Empire, There will be hope for our customs clearance certificate! "


    "Oh, I see!" Bai Ju heard the words and suddenly said: "so, we are going south to Tongtian City, the capital of the Empire, right?"


    "Yes Zoke nodded for sure.


    All members of mieshaxing are equipped with their own horses, which makes the speed of mieshaxing''s journey to the extreme. It took only a week to reach the outskirts of Tongtian city.


    In the distance, the towering Tongtian City, which is surrounded by dragons and tigers, is gradually hidden in the clouds and the walls extending to the left and right sides! Under the main city building, a large, two small and three city gates stand alternately. People entering and leaving the city also lined up in an orderly manner and accepted the inspection of the gate guards.


    Cao Ke asked the star killing team to find a shady place to camp and rest. Then, he called all the senior managers to his side and held a short meeting.


    After the meeting, it was decided that only Cao Ke and Mu Ling would go to the city and ask Prince Jingyun for a customs clearance certificate, because all the people here are Cao Ke and Mu Ling. They have a so-called relationship in Tongtian city. Other people, even if they go to the city, can''t help them. Besides, the soldiers guarding the city, I will never let all the people of Shaxing go to the city so easily

 Chapter 316

    It''s a joke. A team like mieshaxing, in which all people wear the same standard clothes, can be seen as an army. For an army of unknown origin, even if the garrison of Tongtian city doesn''t fight immediately, it will also prevent mieshaxing from entering the city. It will certainly be questioned severely. In this way, it will cause a lot of trouble, It''s better to let Cao Ke and Mu Ling go to the city. It seems that there won''t be any accident to find Prince Jingyun.


    Now that everyone has made such a decision, Cao Ke and Muling naturally have nothing to say. Let mieshaxing pay attention to hiding himself so as not to disturb passers-by. After that, Cao Ke and Muling go to Tongtian city together.


    "That... Elder martial sister." Cao Ke said to Mu Ling in a low voice as he walked along: "it seems that there are some misunderstandings about the relationship between us. It has also caused some unnecessary troubles to you... I really feel sorry. I tried to explain to you several times. I stayed in your room that night to help you absorb the power of pills, It''s not what they imagined to do... However, the effect is not obvious. On the contrary, it''s a bit more and more black. It''s really.... "


    Mu Ling glanced at Cao Ke fiercely, then sighed a long time, and said: "OK, let them say what they want to say, anyway, we won''t lose a few catties of meat... In the future, you''d better not mention that night, maybe you don''t say it, don''t understand, after a while, we will naturally forget it."


    Cao Ke nodded and agreed: "elder martial sister, what you said is very reasonable. Just do as you say!"


    Mu Ling obviously didn''t want to continue to entangle on this issue. He changed the topic and said, "is there another question you have considered? Prince Jingyun is superior and has a high status. It can almost be said that he is the absolute real power person under one person and above ten thousand people in the Tongtian empire. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for us to meet Prince Jingyun in a cloth suit. "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "it''s not a big problem. Your master, pharmacist Cao, is the first imperial doctor of Tongtian empire. If we go to your master and ask him to help us, it should not be difficult to meet the prince."


    Mu Ling waved his hand and said, "looking for my master? No, no, as far as I know, the emperor''s illness has worsened since then. Master and his old people are almost at his side. It''s the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. It''s no less difficult for me to see my master than the prince! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Cao Ke hesitated for a moment and said, "your master can''t do it. Let''s go to my parents. My parents came to Beijing to be officials when they were very young. Now I''m afraid their official positions are not low. It''s no problem to ask them for help, but..."


    "Just what?" Seeing that Cao Ke was in a bit of a dilemma, Mu Ling was very surprised and asked: "after all, it''s your parents. How do you seem to be reluctant to see them?"


    "I''m not afraid to see my parents, I''m afraid to see the people around my parents..." Cao Ke''s expression was very helpless: "Alas! Forget it. Let''s go into the city and find out where my parents'' residence is. It''s important to see the prince quickly! "


    Cao Ke and Mu Ling, walking into the city empty handed, certainly won''t be doubted and obstructed, but they are handsome and beautiful, which attracts people''s eyes. Everyone looks at this fairy like couple with envious eyes!


    Cao Ke and Muling, who had seen the world, didn''t care at all. They entered the gate smoothly. Cao Ke tentatively found a passer-by and asked him if he knew where Cao Fanyu (Cao Ke''s father) Cao''s mansion was. The passer-by pointed to the center of Tongtian city and told them that they were officials like Cao, Mansions are generally located in the rich areas near the Imperial Palace in the middle of the city.


    The information provided by the passers-by is in line with the information that Muling has, because Muling''s master, the first imperial doctor, the residence of pharmacist Cao, was built in the central area.


    After confirming the direction, Cao Ke led Mu Ling along the main road in the middle of Tongtian city and went straight to the palace.


    Tongtian city is really huge. With the strength of Cao Ke and Mu Ling, it took a full hour and a half to come to the so-called rich area.


    The buildings in this rich area are obviously different from those in other places. Almost every house has high courtyard walls and heavy gates, giving people a feeling that the gate is as deep as the sea.


    Asked a few passers-by, soon, Cao Ke and Mu Ling follow the guidance, came to the front door of Cao house.


    Cao Ke stepped forward and raised his chin. He yelled at one of the servants: "go, tell your family that I''m coming!"


    The two gatekeepers looked Cao Ke and Muling up and down, and found that their clothes were luxurious and their behavior was not like that of ordinary people. They bowed respectfully to Cao Ke and said, "I don''t know who are you from, San Shao? What do you want from our master? "


    The wood spirit hears speech "Pu Chi" a cover mouth light smile, some drama falsely say to Cao Ke: "Ouch! It seems that you are not very useful in your Cao family! Even the servants don''t know you? "


    Cao Ke couldn''t stand such ridicule, so he glared at the two men and yelled: "who else do you dare to ask me? What I meow is your Cao family! It''s the third young master of your Cao family! I''m so blind that I don''t even know you? "


    "The third young master of the Cao family?" Two servants looked at each other. One of them suddenly woke up and asked Cao Ke, "are you young master Cao Ke from Wanghai city?"


    "Nonsense!" Cao Ke said angrily, "who else but me?"


    The talking servant took another look at the wood spirit behind Cao Ke, and then asked: "this... Must be the young woman who was announced by Mr. Cao some time ago?" Ah, ah! I really don''t know that you will come here. There are many impoliteness. I hope you can forgive me a lot! "


    As he said this, the two servants bowed to Cao Ke and Muling. Looking at the posture, they were afraid that Cao Ke would blame them.


    Mu Ling, who had been laughing at Cao Ke before, suddenly made a big red face when he heard the two servants calling themselves little grannies. Not only did the laughter stop suddenly, but also two red clouds appeared on her pretty face.


    Cao Ke obviously didn''t want to explain anything to the two family members. He waved his hand to indicate that they didn''t need to bow any more. Then he asked, "is my father in the mansion?"


    "Yes, the master has just left his early days, and now he is probably in his study." A servant replied.


    "That..." Cao Ke hesitated for a moment, and then said, "is my second brother Cao Chuan in the mansion?"


    "Back to three less words." Another family member Ding said: "the second young master went out early in the morning and has not come back yet!"


    As soon as he heard that Cao Chuan was not here, Cao Ke breathed a long breath, waved his hand quickly and said, "then you should take me to see my father. I have something urgent to find him."


    Two servants took orders, leaving one to guard the gate. The other led the way, leading Cao Ke and Muling into the gate of Cao''s house, and went straight to master Cao''s study.


    Mu Ling followed Cao Ke, gently pulled the corner of Cao Ke''s clothes, attached to Cao Ke''s ear, and asked, "why do you seem to be afraid of your second brother? Is your second brother very difficult to get along with? "


    Cao Ke really didn''t want to talk more about Cao Zhuan. He could only shake his head to Mu Ling and said, "I can''t tell you about my second brother for a while. I''ll tell you when I have a chance later."


    Mu Ling saw that Cao Ke didn''t want to say it and didn''t demand it. He nodded obediently and said nothing.


    A quarter of an hour later, the servant finally took Cao Ke and Muling to master Cao ''


    As soon as the servant''s voice fell, the door of the study rang A sound was opened, followed by, a figure on the trend of lightning, quickly rushed out of the room, suddenly jumped in front of Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke fixed his eyes on the figure, who was about 50 years old, wearing a long brown shirt, with his hair tied up in a bun, a jade hairpin and a long beard on his chest. It was a bit of a fairyland. Needless to ask, he must be Cao Ke''s father, Cao Fanyu, and Cao adult.


    Cao Ke is looking at Cao Fanyu, Cao Fanyu is also looking at Cao Ke! Soon, Cao Fanyu''s eyes began to flash with tears. He only heard his voice tremble and said: "more than ten years! Kerr, it''s been more than ten years since we separated from each other! I remember when I left, you were a baby who had just learned to speak. Now, you have grown into such a tall young man! "


    "Father... Father." Cao Ke obviously still feels that this title is somewhat awkward. Whether he was on the earth or came to the land of spiritual heaven, the word "father" seems to have nothing to do with Cao Ke. Now I see Cao Fanyu. Although Cao Ke can really feel his love for himself, Cao Ke''s title is still very uncomfortable and unsmooth.


    However, immersed in the joy of seeing his son, Cao Fanyu obviously does not care about these! He continued to look at Cao Ke with deep feeling in his eyes. At the corner of his mouth, he gradually had a smile: "Hmm! You look like your mother! However, the heroic spirit between the eyebrows is quite like a father! Ha ha ha ha... "


    With these words, Cao Fanyu cast his eyes on Mu Ling and asked with a smile: "this girl must be Ke Er''s fiancee, red tea? It''s just like the name of a person. Red sleeves add fragrance and make the country and the city beautiful

 Chapter 317

    "When I left Wanghai City, you were just like Ke Er, a little baby! Now, she has grown into a graceful girl! " Cao Fanyu is still self-conscious of the hair with emotion, did not pay attention to him when he said this, the face of wood Ling has a shy and embarrassed.


    "Father..." seeing this, Cao Ke had to interrupt Cao Fanyu and explained: "this girl''s name is Muling. She is not Hongxiu..."


    "Ah?" Cao Fanyu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a loud smile: "it''s Miss Mu! Look at me. I''m so excited that I forgot to confirm your identity! But it doesn''t matter! Whether you are Muling or Hongxiu, you are my Ke''er''s woman anyway! As long as you don''t have any objection, as the father of Ke''er, I can make the decision for him and let you be his fiancee, just like Hong Xiu! "


    Mu Ling looked at Cao Ke with black lines all over his head. It seemed that he was urging him to explain their relationship to Cao Fanyu quickly. However, Cao Ke spread his hands to Mu Ling and attached them to her ear. He said, "if my father misunderstood me, then I misunderstood. Anyway, according to your words, we won''t lose a piece of meat."


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Mu Ling was speechless for a moment. He raised his fist and beat Cao Ke''s shoulder!


    They were so intimate that they looked at Cao Fanyu, the master Cao beside them. They were very pleased and said with a smile: "you two have such a good relationship. It seems that I will be a grandfather soon."


    After such mischief for a while, when the people entered the study and sat down under the guidance of Cao Fanyu, Cao Fanyu turned a whole face and asked Cao Ke, "Ke''er, I heard that you just came back from the sea family. Not long ago, you suddenly came to the capital to find me this time, but what''s the matter?"


    Cao Ke had nothing to hide from his father in this world. He simply explained to Cao Fanyu about the evil nightmare and the Dragon Girl. When Cao Ke finished, Cao Fanyu stroked his long beard and nodded: "Ke Er, what do you mean, you want me to help you see the prince, and then, Hello, ask your Highness for the customs clearance certificate, right? "


    "Yes Cao Ke affirmed: "this time I''m going to the state of sirmir, where there are many races and complicated forces. If there is no imperial customs clearance certificate, we are really tied up in our actions. It''s a big obstacle for me to achieve my goal."


    Cao Fanyu thought for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult to meet your highness with my rank of a senior official. But, Ke''er, have you ever thought that when you were in the sunset Kingdom, you disobeyed your Highness''s will and gave up your marriage with the princess of the sunset Kingdom, and then you went back to Wanghai city. When your highness came back, you would not be able to get married, He even came to me alone for this matter several times, trying to make me, as a father, exert pressure on you and force you to agree to the marriage in the sunset Kingdom... Didn''t you go to see the prince this time just in his favor? "


    Cao Ke sighed helplessly and said, "there''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t be afraid of the crown prince''s trouble and not go to the state of sirmir to save the dragon."


    Cao Fanyu listened to Cao Ke''s words and said with a smile: "yes, the hero is sad about the beauty pass! You can be desperate for your own woman, which is similar to being a father! At the beginning, if I didn''t care too much about your mother, for fear that she would be sad and hurt, I would not have only one wife... Alas! "


    Before the sigh of Cao Fanyu fell, a voice rang from the outside of the study: "old immortal! You talk nonsense with your son as soon as I''m away from you! OK, I give you this right. Don''t you want to have more wives? You get married! I''ll never stop it


    After hearing this voice, Cao Fanyu couldn''t help looking bitter. He quickly stood up and went to the door. Cao Ke and Mu Ling also looked up at the door. A lady in her forties came in quickly.


    The noble woman''s manner is dignified, her hair is in a bun, and her face is beautiful and kind, which makes people feel elegant at a glance.


    Cao Fanyu came to the lady''s side and said with a smile: "Xiaoling, you''ve come very fast!"


    The lady Cao Fanyu called Xiao Ling is Cao Ke''s biological mother, Ge Huiling.


    Ge Huiling glanced at Cao Fanyu with disdain and said in a cold voice: "in the future, if you want to say other people''s right and wrong behind other people''s back, you''d better see if the person concerned is nearby! So as not to let my client hear what he shouldn''t have heard! "


    "Yes, yes In the face of Ge Huiling, Cao Fanyu obviously has no temper, can only honestly and energetically accept.


    Ge Huiling no longer pays attention to Cao Fanyu, but turns her head and looks at Cao Ke. Her eyes are full of missing and excitement. She can''t help murmuring: "Ke''er, Ke''er, my Ke''er! Are you really here? "


    Cao Ke and Mu Ling got up quickly to welcome Ge Huiling. When mother and son met, they were excited again!


    Cao Ke told Ge Huiling what she had come for. Ge Huiling said, "I''m not in a hurry to see the prince. It''s noon. You and miss Mu will stay for lunch! I''ll cook for you myself. I''ll cook for you what you want to eat! "


    Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Niang, the boy''s team is still waiting for him to go back outside Tongtian city! There''s a long way to go in sirmir. We can''t wait any longer! You''d better let my father lead me to see his highness! I promise you that when I come back from saving Long''er in sirmir, I will take my girlfriends and say hello to my mother! "


    Ge Huiling raised her hand and stroked Cao Ke''s hair. She said, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. As soon as we met, you have to leave again! My child has grown up and has a responsibility! Mother, of course, can''t hinder you... "


    After a pause, Ge Huiling took out a brocade box from her arms, then took Muling''s little hand and said with a smile, "Miss mu, it''s the first time you''ve come to see your aunt with Ke Er. My aunt didn''t prepare any gifts in advance. In this brocade box is a pair of bracelets that I married to Cao''s family. I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    Mu Ling looked at GE Huiling and the brocade box in Ge Huiling''s hand in surprise. After a long time, he raised his hand and pushed the brocade box back with Ge Huiling''s hands. While pushing it back, he said hastily: "no, no, aunt, I can''t accept this... This gift, I... I''m not..."


    Before Mu Ling finished speaking, Ge Huiling put more effort on her hand and put the brocade box into Mu Ling''s arms. At the same time, she said lovingly: "you are Ke Er''s girlfriend. What are you doing with me? It is natural for you to accept this gift! "


    Mu Ling wanted to argue about something else, but Cao Ke raised his hand and pressed the brocade box in Mu Ling''s hand. He gently comforted Mu Ling: "my mother gave it to you, so you can take it! When will it be the first time to push around like this? "


    Mu Ling had no choice but to refuse. He bowed slightly to ge Huiling and said with a red face: "then I''ll thank my aunt first..."


    "No thanks, no thanks!" Ge Huiling nodded with satisfaction and waved her hand.


    After a few simple greetings, Cao Ke gets up to say goodbye to ge Huiling. Ge Huiling has no choice but to let Cao Fanyu accompany Cao Ke to meet Prince Jingyun. However, she can''t bear to leave Cao Ke and goes back to her room alone.


    Seeing off Ge Huiling, Cao Fanyu said to Cao Ke, "Ke''er, I can''t be careless when I see your Highness the prince. Well, wait for me at the gate of the mansion for a while, and I''ll change my official uniform."


    "Well!" Cao Ke nodded and led Mu Ling to the door.


    When there was no one around, Muling took out the brocade box and wanted to give it to Cao Ke: "we are not lovers. It''s not right for me to accept this gift from my aunt... In my opinion, this bracelet is better for you!"


    Cao Ke put his hands behind his back and said, "how can that be? This is a gift from my mother! What do you mean by giving it back to me? Don''t give it to me, give it to my mother


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t accept it, Mu Ling lowered his head and thought, "forget it, you don''t want it, I''ll keep it for myself! I think it''s your compensation for destroying my reputation! "


    "Yes! That''s right! " Cao Ke saw that Muling was no longer entangled, so he said with a smile: "what my mother gave you must be good! You won''t lose anything if you keep it! "


    Wood spirit mercilessly dug Cao Ke one eye, want to say what but want to say again stop, finally, also can not be salty of issued a cold hum.


    When Cao Ke and Mu Ling came to the door of Cao''s house, a figure just came face to face.


    After seeing the figure clearly, Cao Ke could not help muttering: "it''s really his bad luck. The less I want to see someone, the more I want to meet someone!"


    This figure is not someone else. It is Cao Chuan who competed with Cao Ke for Liu Hongyu!


    Cao Ke saw Cao Chuan, and Cao Chuan naturally saw Cao Ke. Cao Chuan was stunned, then sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Third, even you have been sent to the capital by your grandfather? "


    Cao Ke replied coldly, "I have something to ask my father to see in Tongtian city this time, but I''m not demoted here like someone who has done something wrong!"


    Cao Chuan didn''t think much of the sarcasm in Cao Ke''s words. He turned his head and looked at the wood spirit who was beside Cao Ke. He gave another cold hum and said with a smile: "third, this girl is not your confidant, is she? Your ability to attract women is really the envy of my second brother! How many girlfriends is this? Third? Or the fourth?... "


    Cao Chuan turned to Mu Ling and said, "this girl, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Follow Cao Ke, you will be jealous in the future! You have to think carefully about the relationship between you

 Chapter 318

    "Even if you love Cao Ke too much..." Cao Chuan''s face vaguely appeared a trace of cold and gloomy: "also want to weigh your own weight! Cao Ke''s women are more beautiful than each other. You look like a girl. Although you are a top-grade girl, you are still inferior to Liu Hongyu and Hongxiu. Cao Ke may hold the idea of losing a woman like you after playing! "


    Looking at Cao''s face when he said this, Mu Ling felt bored. He gave a cold hum. Mu Ling raised his hand directly, took Cao Ke''s arm, raised his chin to Cao Chuan, and said with a squint: "I don''t need your opinion about how to be with Cao Ke! You are talking about Cao Ke both inside and outside! I don''t know what''s wrong with your brothers and what kind of friction they have, which will make you hate your brother so much. However, I think it''s really beneath your identity to do so! It''s like a noisy clown! "


    "Yo! The little girl''s mouth is quite poisonous! " Cao Chuan gave a cold smile: "brother? Hum! Have you ever seen a brother snatching her brother? Zoke! Take Liu Hongyu away from me! Originally, Liu Hongyu and I were a pair of childhood sweethearts!... "


    Cao Ke saw the legend of Mu Ling and Cao, and then led the topic to Liu Hongyu. His heart suddenly moved. He quickly pulled Mu Ling''s hand and said, "well, elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with me, the second son of a bitch!"


    Mu Ling looked at Cao Ke, obviously did not understand Cao Ke''s real intention to stop himself, and said angrily: "how can that be done? Cao Ke, even if he is your second brother, he can''t slander your reputation. Isn''t it true that you and Liu Hongyu are in love? I''ve heard from Hong Xiu that after Liu Hongyu disappeared a few days ago, you couldn''t sleep for several days!... "


    As soon as Mu Ling said this, Cao Chuan was shocked. He quickly grabbed Mu Ling''s arm and asked anxiously and excitedly, "what did you say just now? Is little jade missing


    Cao Kegang wanted to explain, but mu Ling took the lead and said, "yes! Liu Hongyu has been missing for nearly two months. You are so greedy for her that you don''t even know such a big thing? It can be seen that you are just good at speaking... "


    Before Mu Ling finished the taunt, Cao Chuan released his hand holding Mu Ling''s arm and pointed to Cao Ke with a laugh. Zhang Ruo cried out crazily, "Cao Ke! Zoke! You didn''t expect that, did you? Didn''t you expect that? Xiao yu''er will leave you one day!... "


    Speaking of this, Cao couldn''t help looking up at the sky, raised his hands high, and continued to shout in an almost hoarse voice: "heaven! You finally opened your eyes! Open your eyes


    After shouting these words, Cao Chuan no longer paid attention to Cao Ke and Mu Ling. He turned around, spread out his body, and ran towards the gate of Tongtian city! While running fast, Cao Chuan screamed: "little jade, you wait! wait for me! I will find you! I will never let you leave me again


    As Cao Chuan ran farther and farther, his voice gradually lowered, until it disappeared completely. Looking at Cao Chuanyuan''s back, Mu Ling was at a loss for a moment. She really couldn''t figure out why Cao Chuanyuan was such a reaction. Was it because of what she said? Hurt Cao Chuan''s heart? Only then did Cao Chuan become... So crazy


    "Ah ~!" Cao Ke sighed: "those who should come will always come. You can''t avoid them."


    "Sorry, Cao ke..." Mu Ling recovered from the shock and confusion and said to Cao Ke apologetically: "it seems that it''s because I said something I shouldn''t say that your second brother became like this, I......"


    Cao Ke waved his hand weakly and said, "well, it''s not all your fault. The cause of the past and the result of the present, maybe it''s the will of heaven..."


    "What''s God''s will? Why do you say such negative things? " As soon as Cao Ke finished speaking, a low and powerful voice rang from Cao''s mansion. Then, Cao Fanyu''s vigorous posture in official clothes appeared in front of Cao Ke and Muling.


    "My father..." Cao Ke simply told Cao Fanyu about Cao Chuan. After hearing this, Cao Fanyu frowned and said, "just let chuan''er go. If the knot in his heart can''t be solved, it won''t be good for his future development. As for Ke''er, you just take this opportunity, Think about the relationship between you and Xiao yu''er. After all, it''s you who destroyed Xiao yu''er''s family. It''s not so easy for you to recover as before... "


    "Yes, father, I know." Cao Ke listened to Cao Fanyu''s words, thought about it briefly, and said respectfully.


    With Cao Fanyu''s introduction, Cao Ke met Prince Jingyun smoothly. Prince Jingyun didn''t expect that Cao Ke would come to find himself. He looked at Cao Ke up and down. Prince Jingyun said with a smile, "why, Mr. Cao San, what brings you here?"


    Hearing this, Cao Ke hurriedly took Mu Ling with him and gave Prince Jingyun a deep gift. He said, "Your Highness, this time the grassroots have come to see you to ask for your help."


    "Do me a favor?" Prince Jingyun snorted coldly with a smile and said, "Cao Ke, when I was in the sunset Kingdom, you resisted my will and made me lose face before the emperor of the sunset kingdom. After I came back, I found you several times from your father! It''s a great grace if you don''t continue to investigate your crime of resisting the edict. How can you ask Gu to help you? "


    "You can''t say that, your highness." Cao Ke Hei hei, happy, and said, "there are already several wives and concubines in the grass household. The royal highness of the sunset Kingdom, if she married me, was afraid to be bullied by my wives and concubines, and broke the majesty of her Princess. By that time, would it be easier for them to cause disputes between the two countries? If that''s the case, it''s better for the grassroots to leave. In this way, they''ll save trouble in the future, won''t they? "


    "Hum!" Prince Jingyun turned his mouth and said, "it''s so smooth! Even if you are out of a good intention, you can''t escape the responsibility of disobedience! There''s no way to discuss your request for solitude. You can go down with your father. "


    Cao Ke saw that Prince Jingyun gave a direct order to leave, so he stepped forward and said, "if Cao min asks your Highness for your help this time and has a chance to bring back Prince Tang Feng, can you promise Cao min to consider it?"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke mentioned Tang Feng, but Prince Jingyun didn''t pay attention to it: "what do you want me to do for you? Let''s talk about it first. "


    As soon as Cao Ke heard Prince Jingyun''s words, he knew that there was a play and said in a hurry: "Cao Min wants the prince to ask the imperial foreign affairs department for a customs clearance certificate for Cao min..." then Cao Ke briefly told Prince Jingyun about his trip to sirmir.


    Although the main purpose of Cao Ke''s trip to sirmir is to rescue the Dragon Girl and deal with the evil nightmare, it is not impossible for Prince Tang Feng, who has been following the evil nightmare all the time, to catch him and present him to Prince Jingyun. So Prince Jingyun is still in serious meditation after listening to Cao Ke''s plan.


    After a long time, Prince Jingyun made up his mind. He looked up at Cao Ke and said, "no problem, Gu can ask the foreign affairs department to issue a customs clearance certificate for your killing star, but Gu still has one condition."


    "If you have any conditions, your highness, just say so." Caoke patted his chest and said: "as long as I Caoke can do it, I will obey my orders!"


    Prince Jingyun said with a smile: "the day before yesterday, Gu just received a letter from the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng asking for help. The letter said that their city was attacked by an army of unknown forces. There were tens of thousands of people in the army, and they were good at using bows and arrows. The people of Jin Gaopeng were poor, so they couldn''t resist them. So they sent someone to ask for help from us, I''ve been thinking about this for the past two days. I''m worried about which team should be sent to support Jin Gaopeng. You just show up! "


    "Didn''t you say that the mieshaxing you trained is a highly effective army? Then you will lead your kill star to repel this mysterious army that invaded the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng! As long as you repel this mysterious army, your customs clearance certificate will be presented with both hands! "


    After listening to the prince''s words, Mu Ling immediately said: "Your Highness, you have said that the number of the mysterious army is ten thousand. Even if we kill the stars and add Cao Ke, it''s less than one hundred and thirty people. Is it too hasty for you to ask us to kill the stars to solve the crisis of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng? The fighting power of both sides is not in direct proportion at all, OK! "


    "This is not the same as what Muling said." Prince Jingyun''s expression was still calm: "the state you want to go to is far away from our mainland. It''s a wasteland that has not been civilized for a long time. It''s more difficult for you to kill the stars in the state than to deal with the ten thousand troops?" In other words, if you can''t deal with these ten thousand troops, you should not go to the state of sirmir. If you can''t get rid of them, you''ll lose your life


    Cao Kela still wanted to argue with Mu Ling, and he arched his hand to Prince Jingyun and said, "good! Now that your Highness the prince has made an offer, I''ll take Caoke! Isn''t that 10000 enemy troops? I can kill the stars easily! Your highness will live up to your expectations! I hope your highness can also abide by your promise. When we return, you must send the customs clearance certificate to me! "


    "You are not joking Jingyun Prince Jun face slightly Yang, Langsheng should be way.

 Chapter 319

    When Cao Ke and Mu Ling returned to the station outside Tongtian City, it was already in the afternoon. Mu Ling briefly talked about their request to see the prince with the high-level people of mieshaxing. The high-level people of mieshaxing had dignified expressions on their faces. Although they were all confident in themselves and their team''s strength, they still had no bottom in their hearts when they had to face the enemy who was nearly 100 times their own.


    Qiqi patted her thigh and said angrily: "the damned Prince Jingyun completely forgot that Cao Ke saved his life in the Hai clan. Because Cao Ke didn''t want to marry the princess, he had such a difficult problem to make Cao Ke difficult. It''s really narrow-minded! Is it true that his position as the crown prince was not obtained by intrigue? "


    Bai Ju quickly waved his hand and said, "Qiqi, you can''t say this nonsense. If you let others hear it, it''s a big crime of beheading!"


    Qiqi snorted coldly: "beheading? How dare he! If he really wants to kill my head because of my words, I''ll wring his head off first! "


    While saying that, Qiqi also waved her fist with fierce expression. The posture, the white lift beside her and the blue stars were cold in her heart!


    "Well, it doesn''t help to say these angry words now!" Cao Ke said coldly: "without the help of his Highness the prince, we can''t get the customs clearance certificate. Without the customs clearance certificate, we have no legitimate reason to go to sirmir! This is a fairly simple dialectical relationship! So we have to finish the task that his Highness the prince has given us! There are no conditions to talk about! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, everyone, including Qiqi, immediately calmed down. Everyone knows that Cao Ke is right. No matter how difficult the task seems, they can only work hard to complete it. Who let them ask Prince Jingyun?


    Cao Ke pondered for a while, then raised his head to Kanaka and said, "Kanaka, you lead some brothers to the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng first. Make sure to investigate the origin of the mysterious army that attacked the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng! Remember, your task is only to investigate. Don''t act rashly and expose your own trace! "


    "Yes Kanaka clasped his fist, bowed his hand, answered respectfully, turned around, and immediately went down to carry out the task assigned by Cao Ke.


    After watching Kanaka leave, Cao Ke said: "the rest of the people, with me and the killing Star Army, go to the front line of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng day and night together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The book is short. Three days later, he went all the way to kill the stars and finally arrived at pingtu County of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng. Outside the city of pingtu County, a powerful army was launching fierce sieges round after round towards pingtu County!


    Lying in ambush near the battlefield, Kanaka and others, who are in charge of detectives, see Cao Ke''s troops arrive, so they quietly touch it and join Cao Ke.


    "Master!" The expression on Kanaka''s face was full of hatred: "I''ve made a clear investigation. Now the army besieging pingtu County of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng is the expeditionary army of the elves in the state of Semir!"


    "The expedition of the elves?" When Cao Ke heard the words, he was surprised: "why did the elves cross the sea and March to the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng?"


    Kanaka shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. However, according to my observation, the ten thousand elves army should be the elite army of the elves! Since their siege, they have shown extremely strong combat effectiveness and execution. If we can''t kill the stars, I believe Jin Gaopeng can''t hold on for a week at all! "


    Cao Ke nodded, then patted Kanaka on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, Kanaka, your task has been completed very well. I know that the elves and the shadow white ghost have a bitter hatred for the extermination of the clan. Do you want to rush to the battlefield and kill the more than 10000 elves? I understand your mood, but we are too few now, and there is little chance of winning a head-on battle. Therefore, you still need to bear it. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Kanaka breathed a long breath, calmed down some of his excitement, then threw a fist, said to Cao Ke: "master, don''t worry, I can also divide the priorities, I won''t be blinded by hatred, I will be angry!"


    After listening to Kanaka''s answer, Cao Ke smiles with satisfaction. "Cao Ke, I don''t think I''m going to rush into the battlefield to rescue Jin Gaopeng," Mu Ling asked


    Cao Ke''s expression was dignified and said: "indeed, I really don''t plan to rush up now. If we rush out in such a rash way, it won''t have a surprise effect. Even if we can enter pingtu County smoothly, it''s just to help pingtu county''s army guard the city. Do you think that, Can the small wall of pingtu County resist the attack of the elves


    Bai Ju frowned and said, "what shall we do? Just hide here and watch from a distance? Wave after wave of attacks by the elves, the army of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng in pingtu county is really tough! "


    Cao Ke pointed to the direction of pingtu County, and said: "you see, from the number of arrows flying out of pingtu county and the rolling wood and stone thrown down, pingtu county is now in danger, but there are still a considerable number of tools to guard the city. This shows that the army of Jin Gaopeng country has some resistance ability. According to my estimation, it will stay at least until this evening, It should not be difficult!... "


    Qi Qi''s eyes flashed and said, "Cao Ke, you don''t want to hide here until night, and then take advantage of the night to raid the army of the elves?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded his head: "the elves stormed all day. At night, they must be tired and eager to have a rest in case of fighting again tomorrow morning. In addition, the army of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng in pingtu county also stayed in the city for a day and was also exhausted, so the elves didn''t have to guard against the attack of the army of Jin Gaopeng at all, This gives us a wonderful opportunity to kill the star! Let''s take the elves by surprise. If we can catch their leader, then we will win the battle! "


    "It''s a good strategy to catch the thief first and the king first." The wood spirit echoed.


    Bai Ju and Qi Qi looked at each other, then they said to Cao Ke: "we have no objection, just follow your plan."


    Seeing that no one was against his plan, Cao Ke said to Kanaka, "Kanaka, after you have enough rest, you will sneak into the camp of the elves and lie in ambush. As soon as our army launches an attack at night, you will light a fire near the camp of the elves. If the fire comes together, we will know the exact location of the camp, It''s much easier to catch the Elven generals! "


    "I understand!" Kanaka nodded.


    Cao kephen told Kanaka to turn his head and say to the blue stars behind him: "you go down and lead us to hide. We should eat what we should eat and sleep. At night, let''s wait for work and let the elves taste the power of killing stars!"


    "Yes The blue stars take orders and sing together.


    As Cao Ke expected, the army of Jin Gaopeng, who had enough tools to defend the city, reluctantly resisted the attack of the Elven army and successfully delayed the war until the evening.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, so it is not suitable for the army to attack the city. The generals of the elves have no choice but to order the whole army to withdraw and return to the camp to repair, so as to win pingtu County tomorrow.


    The army of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng in pingtu county is also busy sorting out and preparing the tools for guarding the city tomorrow. Although the hope of victory is far away, it seems that they don''t want to give up resistance so easily and let the people of their own country become slaves of the enemy


    Cao Ke waited until the smoke of cooking rose in the camp of the elves, then he led the killing star and quietly touched the residence of the elves.


    As for why not wait for the Elven soldiers to sleep before launching a surprise attack, Cao Ke naturally has his own reason. When the elves go to sleep, it''s a good time to raid, but it''s not enough compared to the time when they have to eat!


    Because at this time, after a day''s fighting, the Elven soldiers finally stop and want to have a full meal and recover their physical strength. It''s just the time when their heart and physical strength are at the lowest point. If they wait for them to finish their meal and sleep, and Cao Ke to attack again, the Elves will react and organize a counterattack. It''s almost time to recover, Even if they can get some advantages at the beginning, the second half of the battle will be more and more hard! So, Cao Ke weighed it over and over again, and decided to launch their raid before the elves had dinner!


    All the members of the star exterminator had already changed their night clothes, and even prepared masks to put on their faces. In this way, under the cover of the vast night, they could easily touch the place only 50 meters away from the Elven camp.


    It has to be said that the army of the elves, as Kanaka said, is the elite of the elves. Even now when the people and horses are extremely tired, the patrol team is meticulously carrying out their tasks, especially when the camp is facing pingtu County, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry, It is not easy for them to rush into the camp from the front without being found.


    There was no way. Cao Ke had to take mieshaxing to the side of the Elven camp. Although there were many sentries here, it was much looser than the front.


    After choosing his own direction of attack, Cao Ke did not hesitate any more. With a single wave of his hand, several star killers quietly bent on the direction of the nearest group of Elven patrol soldiers from their hiding place, and touched them

 Chapter 320

    Even the weakest green soldier star has at least 25 levels of source power cultivation. In the face of these Elven soldiers, it can be said that the action of killing the stars can hardly be easier! Soon, the first wave of star killers sent out by Cao Ke came close to the patrol of the Elven clan. With a slight wave of the leader''s hand, all the star killers turned into black streamers and quickly rushed to the enemy in front of them.


    The soldiers of the patrol team of the Elves were all slaughtered by the killing star before they even had time to scream! The whole fighting process only took two blinks of an eye, and 20 Elven soldiers lost their lives.


    After dealing with the corpses of these Elven soldiers, the star killing group, which is responsible for assault and sniping, continues to quietly touch the next patrol of the Elven clan. Cao Ke led a large army to kill the stars, followed by him, not in a hurry, bit by bit to the direction of the Elven camp penetrated in the past.


    When the strike team destroyed the fourth spirit patrol, it finally attracted the attention of the spirit camp watchtower.


    In fact, it''s not that the action of killing the star accidentally makes a sound and exposes its own trace, but that a large area in front of the watchtower has been cleaned up by killing the star, and nearly 100 patrol soldiers are missing. Even if the Elven soldiers on the watchtower respond slowly, they will notice something wrong!


    "Hello! Captain ASL, what happened to you? Why can''t I hear you and your team? " The soldiers on the watchtower are trying to reach out to the front and shout, trying to contact a patrol.


    "It seems that the enemy has been alert to our surprise attack!" The leader of the star killing commando turned his mouth slightly and said softly to his comrades in arms nearby: "Lord Jiangxing has already told us. If our whereabouts are going to be exposed, we don''t have to continue to hide. We just jump out to do him!"


    Another green soldier replied, "what are we hesitating about? Looking at the posture of the enemy on the watchtower, we have already realized that we are coming. We will not have any unexpected effect if we hide any more. Let''s just go out and have a good time! "


    The leader said with a smile: "originally, I enjoyed the pleasure of killing people unconsciously. I didn''t expect that it would be exposed so soon... OK, in that case, let''s go!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the leader''s figure flashed and took the lead in flying into the air. At the same time, his right fist was waved out fiercely. A white source force, like a white fireball, shot out from the man''s fist and toward the watchtower of the elves!


    At the same time, the other killing stars of the commando team were not idle. They quickly spread out. Everyone''s target was the Elven soldiers who gathered near the watchtower.


    On the watchtower, the elf soldier who had just asked for the situation suddenly saw the white fireball in front of his eyes. He was shocked. His excellent professionalism made him cry out a crucial sentence before he died: "the source power is released?! Enemy attack!... "


    However, before he finished shouting his words, the Yuanli meteor hit the watchtower solidly! For the sake of convenience, this kind of watchtower of the elves is simply piled up with some trees and leaves. How can it withstand the source attack of killing stars¡° Boom After a loud noise, the watchtower collapsed directly, and the broken leaves and sawdust floated up!


    Although the lookout tower was destroyed and the Elven soldiers on the tower died, the loud noise was like a harsh alarm, telling the Elven camp clearly that there was an enemy attacking!


    At this time, most of the Elven soldiers just got their own dinner and were about to have a good time. The loud noise completely broke their good plan and made their heart rise again.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." a burst of trumpets sounded, and the Elven soldiers put down their bowls and chopsticks, began to quickly put on their armor, took up their weapons, and then ran out of their tents and ran towards the direction of making a loud noise.


    The soldiers around the watchtower simply stood up and met the members of the killing star who were rushing towards them. Although these Elven soldiers were attacked suddenly, their mind had not changed to a large extent, they immediately calmed down when they saw that the number of the enemy was only more than ten, One by one, they rushed to the people who killed the stars. They wanted to take advantage of the number of people to win the enemy and go to the general to ask for credit!


    However, these Elven soldiers obviously miscalculated. In the eyes of killing the stars, no matter how many they are, they are no different from the weeds to be harvested! Those killing stars even jumped into the elves'' crowd alone. Then, before the elves'' soldiers waved their weapons to attack them, countless Daoyuan forces burst out!


    For a time, the whole battlefield is like white fireworks, one after another explosion, one after another shine! In these explosions and flashes, the Elven soldiers fell one after another, and no one was spared!


    It''s like a hell of killing stars! More than a dozen members of the star killing commando team are like more than a dozen meat grinder. The Elven soldiers near them are soon emptied by them!


    After hearing the voice in front of him, Cao Ke and the killing star troops in the rear quickened their pace of advance, striving to rush to the side of the commando comrades before the elves'' experts arrived, and fight side by side!


    "Pass me the order!" While leading the way, quickly forward, Cao Ke said to Qiqi who followed him: "launch the signal bomb, inform Kanaka to do it!"


    Qiqi took orders, slightly slowed down his speed, turned around and said to a green soldier who was in charge of communication in the killing Star: "let''s go!"


    Green soldier star will, directly from his waist bag out of a firecracker like things, and then a hand on the bottom of this thing mercilessly beat, "whoosh!"¡° Bang There were two loud noises in succession, and a colorful streamer came out from the top of this thing. The streamer rushed to the sky at a very fast speed, just like a ball of fire burning colorful light across the sky!


    This, of course, is the so-called "signal bomb" in Cao Ke''s mouth! Already used the stealth skill to sneak to Kanaka next to the wizard''s handsome tent. After seeing this signal, he immediately ignited the igniter in his hand, and then threw the igniter around the wizard''s handsome tent!


    "No! There''s a fire in the direction of the tent! "


    "The enemy has already knocked down our handsome account. Everyone hurry to protect the general!"


    "Don''t worry about the attack over there. The most important thing is to go to the Shuai tent to kill the enemy first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that his camp''s Shuai Zhang was on fire, the Elven soldiers who had rushed to the commandos before turned their heads and rushed to the Shuai Zhang direction decisively! After all, the general of his own army lives in Shuai''s tent. If the general is killed or captured by the enemy, how can he fight in this battle? Just surrender!


    The fire of Kanaka makes the whole camp of the elves completely chaotic! No one unified command, the Elven soldiers can only rely on their own judgment, it is difficult to quickly organize effective defense forces.


    Most of the Elven soldiers gave up their side and went to the rescue camp, which made the pressure of the star killing commandos lighten instantly. In addition, Cao Ke later led the big troops to the camp, where they all joined forces and rushed to the firelight in the middle of the camp.


    How can the scattered Elven soldiers resist the impact of killing the stars? The team of killing the stars, just like a drill, chiseled through the camp of the elves!


    Cao Ke takes the lead, Qiqi and Bai Ju follow Cao Ke''s left and right respectively. Three people form the arrow to kill the stars and rush to the handsome account of the elves at an extremely fast speed! On the way, those who tried to stop them were killed directly by Cao Ke and others!


    After setting off the fire, Kanaka didn''t immediately start the stealth skill to hide his whereabouts. Instead, he stood in front of the gate of the elves'' tent. Looking at the posture, he seemed to be waiting for the elves'' general to come out.


    Camp riots, Shuai tent fire, as the leader of the elves, army general, hiris naturally can not continue to stay in the tent idle, there is no time to put the general''s armor neatly, hiris directly dressed in plain clothes, put on a black cloak, took his own three meter long bow, quickly rushed out of the tent.


    As soon as he got out of the big account, he saw a very thin figure blocking his way.


    When she was in danger, she looked at the little figure. After a while, she trembled and said to the little figure with unbelievable face: "you... Are you from the shadow white ghost family?"


    The corner of Kanaka''s mouth turned, and his eyes bigger than an orange shot out two awe inspiring Li Mang: "General of the elves, you can recognize my race, which really surprised me!"


    He raised his head and looked around. The two slender eyebrows, like bamboo leaves, were tightly wrinkled together. He crossed the huge bow in his hand and sternly asked Kanaka, "are you the one who led the raid on my camp?"


    Kanaka sneered: "that''s right! You have come all the way to invade the kingdom of Jin Gao. Today, I will let you elves pay for your ambition! "

 Chapter 321

    He could not help humming: "invasion? What do you know about this outsider? This world follows the truth of the law of the jungle. You, me and Jin Gaopeng are just poor people struggling to survive! "


    Kanaka shook his head and said, "you elves have thick skin if you can make such a reasonable statement about aggression!" Forget it. It''s no use talking to you any more. I''ll clean you up quickly so that I can go back to my master and hand over my errands! "


    While saying that, Kanaka''s figure became illusory until it disappeared completely in the air. Standing opposite Kanaka, he watched the scene with vigilance all over his body. He could not help but blurt out: "sneaking?..." Are you the Kanaka of the shadow whites


    Already in the stealth state of Kanaka sent out a sneer: "if I am not Kanaka, why in the first battle, set fire to your handsome tent?"? Of course, I''ve been lurking around your big account with Kanaka''s stealth for a long time


    Shirris slowly raised his hand, took out a feather arrow from the arrow pot behind her, put it on the huge bow in her hand, and asked uncertainly, "are you the Kanaka who ran away when the shadow white ghost clan was exterminated?"


    "That''s right!" With two blue daggers in his hand, Kanaka had quietly walked around the back of shirris: "at first, I was fated to escape safely from the attack of your elves... Now, you and I are just clearing up the old and new feuds between you and me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Kanaka launched an attack without hesitation. A pair of daggers left and right one point, from the two wings of shirris, stabbed him in the ribs!


    Today''s Kanaka can''t be compared with the original Kanaka when guarding the Dragon treasure! Now Kanaka is an absolute master with level 53 accomplishments! Even if we look at the whole spiritual world, the number of practitioners who can surpass karnaka in cultivation will never exceed 100. What''s more, karnaka still has miraculous prowess to use!


    As the first commander of the elite troops of the elves, and one of the five Ranger generals of the elves, his accomplishments are not weak. Just before his expedition to the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng, he had just upgraded his strength to level 30!


    Level 30, among the generals of the army like hiris, can already be regarded as the superior. When he was still the Hai nationality, the cultivation of Cao Hong, the most representative general of the young generation of Tongtian Empire, was only level 30.


    However, the 30 level cultivation of hiris, if he wants to compete with Kanaka, it''s not enough. With the help of stealth, Kanaka, who always masters the first hand, can win her every minute if he wants to!


    Just like Kanaka''s first attack in front of him, his speed can''t allow hiris to react. When hiris tries his best to run forward and try to avoid Kanaka''s attack, a pair of Kanaka''s daggers have fallen on hiris''s slender waist!


    Hit by Kanaka''s dagger, Hillis only felt a pain in his waist. Fortunately, she tried hard to dodge before, so that she avoided her own vital point at the last critical moment. Although she was also injured, it was just skin trauma, but she still had the power to fight again!


    Looking at the embarrassed figure and blood gushing from his waist, Kanaka gave a cruel smile and hid in the air again.


    There was no time to deal with the wound on her waist. After stabilizing her figure, she quickly turned around, faced the direction she had just been attacked, and put on a good posture to prevent Kanaka''s sneak attack. At the same time, she slowly moved her steps to lean towards the tent that was not on fire behind her, and wanted to lean on the tent, You can reduce Kanaka''s attack range to your front.


    How can Kanaka not see the thought of Hillis? Before he got close to the tent, Kanaka went around behind him again, held the two daggers together and stabbed him in the vest together!


    Almost out of a kind of instinct, at the last moment of Kanaka''s second attack, he turned around and avoided the edge of the blue dagger!


    After two successive escapes from the dead, hiris knew very well that with her current cultivation and strength, she could not resist the attack of Kanaka. To a large extent, she was able to live to the present, thanks to the baptism on the battlefield for many years. It was the battlefield to go further to heaven and retreat to hell that cultivated a sense ability for hiris to surpass herself, It''s also because of this perception that Hillis is still able to stand here


    However, if one of the two sides is most dependent on subconscious perception, then it is too passive for this side! After all, this ability is just a habit of the body, just subconscious, if this ability does not work, Hillis will really die under Kanaka''s dagger!


    Aware of this, Hillis'' confidence to continue fighting fell to the bottom of the valley. No one would be willing to sacrifice in vain. Of course, Hillis is no exception. Now, she has to watch out for the sneak attack of Kanaka while taking time to look around, trying to choose the most reasonable way for her escape.


    "Why?" Kanaka saw all of his actions in his eyes: "as a Ranger General of the elite army of elves, do you want to run away?"


    Being guessed by Kanaka, shirris didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but his face turned a little red, but his eyes didn''t stop looking.


    "Hum!" Kanakaman is a disdainful smile: "I wanted to play with you, torture you for a while, and then catch you or kill you, but now that you are ready to run away regardless of your general''s dignity, I won''t be polite to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kanaka''s body suddenly appeared on the side of shirris''s body, almost appeared together with his body, and there were two blue lights!


    These two blue lights, of course, are Kanaka''s pair of blue daggers! If the previous two attacks, Kanaka''s speed is equivalent to a car, then now, Kanaka''s attack speed has reached the level of a terrible rocket! Cars and rockets, that''s two grades, OK!


    This time, even his instinct didn''t work. In the face of Kanaka''s killing, all he could do was close his eyes and wait for death


    Just at this critical moment, a thunderbolt like roar suddenly sounded from behind Kanaka: "curfew! Don''t hurt my general


    With this roar, a blue and a green figure quickly darted between Kanaka and hiris. The blue figure pushed hiris to one side, while the other green figure directly punched Kanaka''s belly!


    "Master!" In the face of this sudden attack, Kanaka did not dare to be careless, immediately judged the other party''s general cultivation, and then used his hands to pull back the stabbing dagger! Then, Kanaka''s toes a little bit to stop the momentum of their own forward, the body in situ "dribble!" He turned around a few times to avoid the attack of the green figure, and then disappeared into the air.


    Seeing that Kanaka disappeared out of thin air, the newly arrived blue and green couldn''t help looking at each other. The blue figure with an unbelievable face said: "sneaking? Is it the shadow white ghost... Kanaka


    "That''s right!" Hillis, who was saved by these two men, walked two steps to the middle of the two men and said to them, "Uncle Augustine, uncle jaffel, this man who fought with me is the only remaining evil after the shadow white ghost exterminated the clan, Kanaka!"


    The man in blue named Augustine is a middle-aged elf who looks about forty years old, while the other one named jaffel is about the same age as Augustine. Both of them are masters of the fairy queen''s personal arrangement to protect her life when she went out to battle! Before they saw a riot in the direction of the watchtower on the edge of the camp, they rushed to the watchtower first. However, before they were halfway, the fire broke out again on the side of Shuai Zhang. They did not forget their basic task, so they decided to give up and go to the watchtower first, and directly went to Shuai Zhang to rescue hiris.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the fire blocking the way, and many Elven soldiers were busy fighting the fire.


    However, for the masters of cultivation like them, the fire did not constitute any obstacle at all, so they just crossed the fire directly, which finally blocked Kanaka''s fatal blow at the critical moment and saved hiris''s life.


    With Augustine and jaffel at his side, hiris thought that he could resist the attack of Kanaka, so hiris took a long breath and briefly introduced Kanaka''s stealth skills to Augustine and Augustine, and then said: "two uncles, he''s stealth now, we have no way to find him, We can only honestly stand here, waiting for him to attack us first... In this case, why don''t we three form a simple defense formation back to back, in this case, the defense area of each of us is only one third of the original, even if he Kanaka''s speed is fast, he can''t attack us unexpectedly again! "


    When Augustine heard the words, he first looked at jaffel. He saw that jaffel didn''t have any objection, so he nodded and agreed: "OK, just do as you said, general! Let''s make it up

 Chapter 322

    The three of them discussed the tactics to deal with Kanaka, but they didn''t deliberately lower their voice, so the stealth Kanaka heard them clearly!


    "Want to use defensive formation against my stealth skill?" Kanakaman is disdainful of a smile, in the heart of the secret way: "is your self-esteem, or you see my ability too low?"


    Augustine and jaffel, of course, are first-class masters in terms of cultivation. It''s no worse than Kanaka to find out which one! If the two of them and sherris are really allowed to form a defensive formation, the power of Kanaka''s sneak attack will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid it will not be so easy for Kanaka to capture sherris again.


    Kanaka, who has a clear judgment on this point, will naturally do his best not to let the three people form a formation. The best way to prevent them from forming a formation is to disperse them before they form a formation!


    After making up his mind, Kanaka no longer hesitated, and then spread out his figure. First, he slipped to the center of the three, waiting for the three to get close to him and prepare to form a battle. Then Kanaka was ready to launch a surprise attack from the middle, and separated the three at one stroke.


    However, when Kanaka just came to the middle of the three, not long after, his heart was inexplicably violent tremor, a very bad premonition quickly poured out.


    Kanaka whispered "no!" Quickly looked up to observe the three people, only see the three of them, have set up a posture, toward their position launched an attack!


    "It''s a trick!" This is the last sentence that flashed in Kanaka''s mind. He was unprepared for this. It was impossible for him to avoid the full-scale attack of the three men for a long time. With three fists and three streams of white power, he blasted Kanaka from three different directions!


    Kanaka only felt that there were three strong forces rushing into his body, followed by a burst of intense pain, straight pain Kanaka "poof!" The sound of, spurted a mouthful of blood, his stealth, there is no way to continue to maintain, can only passively show the body.


    Hill Reese three hit, but did not kill Kanaka, but each step back, has not said a few words, jaffel took the lead to say: "this time, this boy should be no way to sneak."


    "Poop He fell to the ground and wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth with his hand. He looked at shirris with cold eyes and said, "it turns out that what you said just now is just for me. The purpose is to deceive me to your center. Then you can determine my position and attack me suddenly..."


    Aware that the general situation has been set, Hillis smiles slightly and says: "that''s right! Your stealth skill is really a headache for us. If we don''t use it to lure you into a trap, I''m afraid we have no other way to know your exact location! "


    Kanaka nodded and then asked, "how can you expect me to be in your way and go to your middle?"


    He explained: "it''s actually quite simple. There are two results in our plan. One is that you have guessed our strategy, and there is no one who comes to our central position before us. In that case, our attack on the central position just now will not fall on you, and you can continue to use stealth to deal with us, However, in this way, the formation of the three of us can also be regarded as complete, which is not good for you who want to make a quick decision? "


    "The second is that you have fallen into our trap and come to our center. I don''t need to explain the result of this situation any more? The facts are in front of us


    "Whether it''s Cao Ke who smiles and raises his finger to jaffel, he says with admiration:" what the elf said is quite to my taste! Don''t whet haw, I like it


    "Like it?" Jaffel yelled and did not say a word. He pointed his toes and rushed to zouk: "I''ll make you like it, but at that time, don''t cry for mercy!"

 Chapter 323

    In fact, jaffel underestimated Cao Ke''s strength. Originally, such a mistake should not be made by jaffel, who was always calm. However, Cao Ke''s appearance was too deceptive, which made jaffel make a wrong decision.


    Jaffel, what''s that? That''s the top level of the elves. Although it''s not in the top five, it''s no problem to rush into the top ten! Most of the masters of cultivation like this have a sense of superiority. If they are arrogant, they even want to look down on the world, just like ants!


    On the surface, Cao Ke is just a teenager. Although he is very tall, he still has some childishness on his face, which can''t be fake! It''s not that Jiafei didn''t hear canaka call Cao Ke the master, but at such a young age, even if Jiafei was killed, Jiafei would not believe that Cao Ke''s strength would surpass his own.


    It is because of this understanding that jaffel would launch such a sudden attack and want to take Cao Ke down at one stroke. Naturally, jaffel also understands the principle of catching the thief first. As long as he catches Cao Ke, the enemy''s surprise attack will end in failure.


    Looking at jaffel, who rushed to him quickly, Cao Ke chuckled, shook his head and said to himself, "since you are in such a hurry to die, I will give you a ride!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke raised his hand fiercely. A fire red streamer came out from the center of Cao Ke''s palm quickly. With a faster speed than jaffel, he flew to jaffel''s chest!


    Jaffel obviously didn''t expect that Cao Ke''s counterattack would come so quickly. When he reacted, it was too late to avoid the fiery red streamer thrown by Cao Ke. There was no way. Jaffel could only move his mind. A white light shot from his body, and instantly covered jaffel''s whole body.


    Source power is released! Yes, jaffel is trying to use his external source force as a barrier to block the fiery red streamer of Zoke.


    "Zizi..." the next moment, the fiery red streamer collided with jaffel''s external power! There was no earth shaking noise expected. After a series of violent friction sounds, the fiery red streamer penetrated jaffel''s source force, penetrated jaffel''s chest, and flew past jaffel''s vest! Then, the fire red streamer made a 180 degree turn in the air, drew a beautiful arc, brought up the blood fog, and fell back to Cao Ke''s palm again!


    Look at jaffel, standing in the same place, with a face full of disbelief. The external power around his body is gradually dissipated, and there is no blood flowing out of the place where his chest is pierced by the fire red streamer. The edge of the wound even appears the phenomenon of burning!


    "Poop A dull sound, a generation of master Jiafei so soft fell to the ground! The key is penetrated. Even if it''s as strong as jaffel, it''s hard to survive. He tried his best. When jaffel fell down, he raised his hand and pointed to Cao Ke''s direction, and said vaguely: "general, run away... This boy is so strong!..."


    With that, jaffel pushed his legs and swallowed his last breath.


    It was only at this time that Hillis and Augustine, who were watching the battle, could see clearly what the streamer was when they just hit jaffel. A fireball the size of a billiard ball was whirling around the palm of caok''s right hand. It looked like a toy, It doesn''t make people think that this fireball can kill a master in seconds!


    Augustine took two steps, came to jaffel''s side, squatted down, reached for the pulse on jaffel''s neck, and then shook his head sadly and solemnly at sherris.


    After confirming the death of jaffel, the heart of sherris also sank to the bottom. I thought that my two bodyguards Augustine and jaffel arrived at the right time, and the three of them united to break Kanaka''s stealth skill. The victory of the surprise battle was firmly in my hands. How could I think that the enemy still had such abnormal existence as Cao Ke? Juran could kill jaffel, the top expert who has been famous in the elves for tens of thousands of years!


    "Who on earth are you?" Sherris looked at TSOK with some fear: "a general of the Empire, most of his spare time should not be spent on training soldiers and leading troops to fight? You are so young, how can you have such... Such a strong cultivation? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "it seems that this is not the problem you should be most concerned about right now, right? Now that you have seen my strength, you should know that resistance is completely futile! You should hasten to give your orders, so that your subordinates will lay down their arms, stop fighting, and surrender to us honestly! "


    Before he could talk to him, Augustine said in a cold voice: "boy, you''ve beaten us elves! Our elves are heroes who died in battle, not prisoners who surrendered! "


    With that, Augustine waved his fist, not to attack Cao Ke, but quickly to the other side of the wood Ling who was treating for Kanaka!


    Augustine''s choice is naturally reasonable. The accomplishments of Augustine and jaffel are roughly between Bozhong''s and Bozhong''s. If he still resolutely attacks caok like jaffel, he will probably follow jaffel''s footsteps and be killed by caok, But if Augustine turns his attack on the seriously injured Kanaka and the two girls who come with Caoke, he may be able to catch one of them and force Caoke to withdraw to solve the current crisis.


    To Augustine''s surprise, zouk had clearly seen his tactical intention, but he didn''t mean to stop him at all. Not only that, zouk even put on an expression of waiting to see a good play, standing in place with his arms around him, as if he didn''t worry that Kanaka and the two women were controlled by him.


    Such a scene made Augustine''s heart tremble: "is there another master between Kanaka and the two women? That''s why the boy''s sudden attack on me made such an indifferent gesture? "


    Augustine thought so in his heart, but his action must not be slow. Soon, he came to the wood spirit, and his fist, which he had waved for a long time, flashed at the back of his head!


    However, before Augustine''s attack fell on Muling, Hillis, who was standing in the rear to rob Augustine, cried out in horror: "uncle, be careful!"


    After hearing the reminder from Hillis, Augustine''s heart trembled again, and then he felt that from his right side, a great force came first, and hit him on the right shoulder before he hit the wood spirit!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Augustine''s whole body was hit by the sudden attack and flew out horizontally! After flying seven or eight meters, it was "bang!" I fell to the ground, and then slide forward a long way, ploughing the ground out of a deep gully, which slowly stopped.


    He covered his right shoulder painfully. Augustine got up from the ground and looked at the place where he had just been hit. He saw a tall beauty, who was slowly withdrawing her fist and standing up straight. Needless to say, the beauty suddenly came out of her side and flew away at the critical moment, saving Mu Ling''s life.


    "Uncle Augustine!" Hillis quickly ran to Augustine''s side, vigorously helped Augustine up, concerned asked: "how are you? But have you suffered serious internal injuries? "


    Augustine gently waved his hand, did not answer the question of Hillis, but turned his head, looked at the beautiful woman who hit him and said: "I didn''t expect that this girl was also a master of peerless cultivation..."


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce you. This beautiful woman is the golden school star, Qiqi, who is second only to me! As for her specific accomplishments, it doesn''t matter to tell you. If I remember correctly, it should be from level 59 to level 60... "While saying this, Cao Ke also asked Qiqi," right, Qiqi, am I right? "


    Qiqi obviously has no mind to cater to Cao Ke, just slightly nodded his head, which is recognized Cao Ke''s view.


    "Level 59..." Augustine laughed miserably: "a girl who looks like she is only about 20 years old already has the cultivation of level 59... Augustine always thinks that her cultivation of level 54 is amazing. Now I deeply realize that she is just a frog in the bottom of the well..."


    At this time, before has been dedicated to the treatment of Kanaka Mu Ling stood up, clapped his hands, said to Cao Ke: "well, Kanaka''s injury has no big problem."


    Cao Ke nodded his head after hearing the speech and said to hiris: "I think you should be the highest commander of the elves army. After so long, I really don''t have much patience to wait for you to continue to grind. Would you give me a happy word, that is to order the whole army to surrender immediately? Or let my people kill all your elves? I believe that it''s not so difficult to lose your commander, as far as the strength of my staff is concerned! "

 Chapter 324

    After much consideration, he shook his head to Cao Ke and said, "before I came to Lingtian, I heard that surrender is regarded as the most shameless and shameless behavior in the eyes of you people in Lingtian. Most practitioners would rather die than surrender to the enemy... Although I''m from the state of Tamil, But I think that your spirit of not surrendering is quite respectable, so... So, I also intend to follow your tradition and not accept your persuasion. You are so powerful that I am not an opponent. If you want to kill me, kill me! "


    After hearing this, qiqidun, who was on one side, said in a hateful voice: "bullshit! Surrender is really not a good word, but it also depends on who you surrender to. Some people have impure positions and motives. If you surrender to such people, of course, you are making trouble for the tiger! But there are still some people, the starting point of forcing you to surrender is good, which is to stop you from doing what you shouldn''t do. You surrender to these people, which is not servile, but righteousness, turning from the dark to the light! Do you understand? "


    Qiqi''s words are not polite at all, and there is even a bit of scolding in it. Qiqi can''t help but stand up and say a few words. If it''s true that everyone who surrenders is shameless and shameless according to what hiris said, isn''t her motive of surrendering to Cao Ke? This is something that Kiki can''t accept at all.


    Cao Ke naturally understood Qi Qi''s mind, went to Qi Qi Qi''s side, patted Qi Qi''s shoulder, although did not say anything, but that comfort and concern, is very obvious.


    Qiqi is very grateful to look at Cao Ke, after a while, just slightly to Cao Ke nodded.


    Turning to shirris, Cao Ke said, "as Qiqi said, surrender can be divided into two kinds: shameless survival and abandoning the secret to the light. You elves invade the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng, rob people''s cities and hurt people. I lead soldiers to help. Naturally, you are standing on the commanding height of truth. You surrender to me, which can be interpreted as realizing your mistake and putting down the butcher''s knife, The repentance of becoming a Buddha on the spot, and your surrender will save the people of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng from the baptism of war, and even your own subordinates will sacrifice a lot less... What''s the cost and what''s the benefit, you should weigh it yourself! "


    After Caoke and Qiqi''s persuasion, Hillis looks at Augustine with solicitation in his eyes. Augustine sighs helplessly and nods to Hillis.


    "All right!" Seeing that Augustine didn''t have any objection, hiris threw a fist at Cao Ke and said, "I, the general of the Elven Ranger hiris, on behalf of the third legion of the elves, surrender to Cao Ke, the general of the special forces of the Tongtian Empire who killed the stars. Since then, the whole army has laid down their weapons and listened to general Cao''s disposal."


    With the surrender of hirris, the army of the elves naturally gave up their resistance. The soldiers of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng in pingtu county also received the notice to kill the star. They went out of the city to help kill the star and take in the captives of the elves. In such a sudden attack, a big war broke away


    In order to prevent the people of pingtu county from venting their anger of aggression on the Elven soldiers who had surrendered, Cao Ke and Jin Taixian, the supreme commander of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng, decided to detain nearly 10000 of them on the basis of the Elven camp outside the city, Until Cao Ke and Jin Taixian discuss the final disposal plan for them.


    After a short rest, Cao Ke ordered people to bring him. He still had a lot to ask the Elven general.


    After a while, the door opened lightly, and he had taken off his armor. Under the escort of two green soldiers, he came to Cao Ke''s room.


    "Untie her." Zoke waved at random.


    Two green soldiers took orders and untied him. Then, they gave a military salute to Cao Ke and left the room, waiting for a summons at the door.


    Cao Ke looked up and down at this time of the hill Reese, took off the military uniform, wearing only a casual dress, she did not have the heroic spirit of the battlefield, but a little more elegant temperament! Every elf is a beautiful man and woman, and Hillis is no exception. Her beautiful face, blue hair, concave and convex body all embody a kind of Goddess style!


    Standing up, zouk went to the table, poured a cup of tea, then pushed the cup in front of Hillis, and said gently, "I''m thirsty. Come on, have some tea."


    After a little hesitation, he finally nodded, picked up the cup and drank it all.


    Cao Ke just hugged his arms and watched him finish his tea. Then he laughed and said, "tell me, why do you elves come all the way to invade the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng?"


    He said with no expression: "we elves are so hard-working. Naturally, we have our difficulties. If there is still a little way to go in the state of sirmir, we will not send troops to the land of spirit to take risks..."


    "Oh?" It was obvious that there was something in his words, which greatly aroused Cao Ke''s interest: "as far as I know, you elves are one of the few powerful tribes in the state of sirmir, and there are very few forces that can threaten you elves! How can you say that you elves have no way back in the state of Tamil? "


    "As far as I know," he said with a dismal smile, "you''ve had the same old information! Don''t you know anything about the last 100 years or so? "


    Cao Ke shook his head blankly: "I don''t know! There is a sea between the state of sirmir and the land of spirit! The transmission of the news has been blocked, and my understanding of the state of sirmir still stays on the things that Kanaka described to me at the beginning! "


    "Kanaka? How long has he been out of the state? What does he know? " His voice was pathetic: "just about a hundred years ago, the Dragon tribe suddenly appeared in the state of sirmir! Although in the history of the state of sirmir, there are traces of the dragon, but this time is different! This time, as soon as the dragon clan appeared, hundreds of giant dragons were sent out at one time, even hundreds of powerful Yalong


    "That''s nearly a thousand strong fighting forces! I don''t need to say that, general Cao, you should also know the horror of the dragon and Yalong! "


    Cao Ke frowned and nodded. After the Dragon girl turned into a second dragon, Cao Ke still remembers the terrible improvement of her strength. So Cao Ke can calculate how terrible the overall strength of the dragon people was at that time!


    "As soon as the Dragon tribe appeared, it openly declared war on all the races in the state. The first thing to suffer was the dwarves, the capital of the dwarves, who were closest to the Dragon tribe. In a short week, they were defeated by the Dragon tribe, and the dwarves destroyed the country..."


    "In the next few years, the Dragon tribe will clean up the small ethnic groups around the dwarf territory while trimming. During this period, the orcs and our elves, who realized the serious situation, finally decided to unite and send their most powerful soldiers to meet the challenge of the Dragon tribe."


    "So, in the eleventh year after the dwarves were exterminated, the alliance of the elves and orcs went to the bronze hammer castle, ready to fight to the death with the dragon family... It''s a great honor that I was a low-level general in the elves army at that time, who was specifically responsible for commanding the bow and arrow troops of the elves Army..."


    "Wait, wait!" Cao Ke raised his hand and interrupted his words. He was very curious and asked: "I have heard that the life of your elves is endless. You are so young, and you even participated in the war more than 80 years ago... Can you tell me, you are old, this year you are GUI Geng?"


    After hearing this, he blushed and glanced at TSOK. He said, "since you know that the life of our elves is endless, you shouldn''t ask my age!" It''s true that my real age should be a white haired old woman in your eyes, but if I convert it according to the overall age of our elves, I''m only 20 years old of you people! "


    "Oh! Twenty years old Cao Ke suddenly said: "this is the balance in my heart. If you are nearly 100 years old and still so young, how can we live?"


    "Don''t you listen to me?" he said? If you still listen, just shut up! Stop interrupting me


    Cao Ke is very cooperative, raised his hand, covered his mouth, and then waved to the hill Reese, indicating that she can continue.


    He was amused by Cao Ke''s appearance. After a while, he continued: "the battle of the bronze hammer castle is called the war of extermination... Because after that war, our elves and orcs completely entered the dark period that has lasted to this day..."


    "We thought that we could compete with the dragon people with our own strength, but until our allied forces were almost annihilated by the dragon people, the loss of the dragon people did not reach double figures..."


    Cao Ke didn''t feel surprised at the tragic ending of the war of annihilation. He recalled the terrible power of Fire Dragon King sulixana when he was in the Dragon treasure. If there are several sulixana like dragons in the dragon family, they are not rivals with the elves and orcs!


    He did not go to see Cao Ke''s reaction, but said to himself: "after the end of the war of extermination, there are only less than 200 people who can escape back to the elves... Fortunately, I am one of these 200 people..."

 Chapter 325

    "Because of the war of annihilation, the power of our elves and orcs, the two former overlord in the state of sirmir, was exhausted..." Hillis took a sip of tea and continued her story: "so many of the small races that we oppressed before ignored the strength of the dragon race and the safety of the state of sirmir, In this way, the situation of our elves can only be described as worse than before. "


    When he said this, Cao Kehun said with a smile: "this is called this world! After a pause, Cao Ke asked, "what about you elves? Now, you elves can send tens of thousands of expeditionary troops to the land of Lingtian. I think you elves should have some good way to get through that difficult period? "


    "That''s a good guess." Hillis nodded: "at the most critical moment of our elves, the hero of our elves appeared, just like your man, Kanaka of shadow white ghost. This hero completely saved the elves and made the elves stand at the peak of all races in the state of sirmir!"


    "Hero?" Cao Ke was intrigued by his words and joked: "your hero is not a demon hunter, is he?"


    "Devil hunter? What''s that? " Shirris is very inexplicable looking at TSOK asked.


    "Cough..." Cao Ke coughed two times, waved his hand and said: "nothing, nothing, you go on."


    After a while, he continued: "the hero who suddenly appeared is undoubtedly our elf family, but every elf of our elf family has never seen her. It''s not the most strange. The most strange thing is the weapon used by the hero, It''s a long golden bow carved like a phoenix spreading its wings! "


    "The power of this golden bow can only be described as amazing! When it appeared on the battlefield with its master, that is, the hero of our elves, it made a brilliant record of annihilating thousands of enemy troops with its first strike! Every time the hero pulls the bow string, the golden bow is like a real Phoenix. It seems to spread its wings, with loud and sonorous cry, shooting out countless golden flame like meteors. The scene is magnificent! "


    Cao Ke is imagining the glorious image of the hero and the golden long bow in his mind according to the story of Hillis. A surprised voice suddenly rang: "ten artifact, Phoenix bow!..." This fairy girl is talking about Phoenix bow!... "


    Of course, Cao Ke could hear who was saying this. It was the Kirin fire hidden in his body!


    "Master Qilin fire, do you say Phoenix bow?" Cao Ke couldn''t help asking: "is it the artifact that is as famous as you, Phoenix bow?"


    "You can''t be wrong!" Kirin fire replied positively: "as an artifact, I am very familiar with Phoenix bow. Just now from the girl''s narration, I can be sure that the bow is phoenix bow!"


    Cao Ke first raised his hand and motioned to Searles to stop his story. Then he frowned tightly and asked Kirin fire, "is this Phoenix bow left on the land of spirit after the war in ancient times?"


    Kirin said: "I don''t know. The master who made my bow and the master who made the Phoenix bow belonged to the same camp in the ancient war, but they didn''t fight in the same space. I don''t know how the Phoenix bow came to the land of spirit..."


    Cao Ke was silent for a moment, and said: "if you can use artifact, it seems that the hero of the elves is not simple It''s really interesting. Now I really hope to see this hero soon and see who can master the existence of artifact just like me, Cao Ke! "


    Kirin fire reminded: "Cao Ke, you must not take the Phoenix bow lightly. Its strength is even higher than mine in its heyday... From the girl''s description, the owner of the Phoenix bow should be able to exert at least 30% of the power of the Phoenix bow... Even you can''t do that now!"


    Cao Ke said, "this is what I''m really interested in. You, sister Huowu, and even the space manager support me behind Cao Ke. It''s the only one who has achieved the present strength since ancient times. I didn''t expect that there are more abnormal people in this continent than me. Of course, I need to see them!"


    "I''ve said all I have to say anyway." Kirin said: "it''s up to you to decide how to choose... However, like you, I''m looking forward to my old friend Fenghuang bow now... Maybe it''s a good choice to meet you!"


    With these words, Kirin fire returned to calm, and did not say a word more.


    Coming out of his own consciousness, Cao Ke looked at his self sitting in front of him and looked at his self with a kind of monster looking eyes. He said with a smile, "OK, go on, your hero appears and turns the tide back. Then what? And then what happened? "


    Shirris really didn''t understand Cao Kegang''s sudden emptiness, but as she is now, she doesn''t have much to say. She just thought about it for a moment and said, "with the existence of heroes, we Elves will find our own backbone. Under the leadership of heroes, we successfully beat back those small tribes who tried to destroy us, It has stabilized the leadership and dominance of our ethnic group among the many ethnic groups in the state of sirmir. "


    "In this way, two years later, the Dragon tribe basically eliminated all the forces around the bronze hammer fort, and finally launched a general attack on the orcs!"


    "The orcs couldn''t resist. The orc chief had to send envoys to our elves for help. The queen of the elves agreed to the request of the orc chief and sent heroes to lead the elves to the front line of the orc battlefield. At the same time, her majesty sent people to inform other races in the state of sirmir to send their own troops to fight against the invasion of the dragon with the elves and Orcs! "


    "Then, the coalition, which includes almost all the races in the state, finally formed..."


    "However, we can say that this is the last resistance, and it has not achieved the ideal effect. Even if our hero leads the team, the Allied forces in the state of sirmir will soon be defeated. The strength of the dragon clan really surpasses us too much. Besides the heroes, no one on our side can be one of those Dragon Kings...."


    "It''s hard to support the hero alone. On the premise of losing a large number of troops, the hero had no choice but to order the whole army to retreat... Orcs, fall..."


    "So far, we elves have become the only remaining power in the state of sirmir."


    "When the hero comes back with the Allied forces, he asks the queen to prepare her forces and build the city in order to resist the use of the dragon people in the future. Originally, we elves never built any cities. Our city is in the jungle, and our capital nordar is directly built on the trunk of the eternal tree! However, in order to block the dragon, we had to give up the tradition and start to build the wall. Maybe the thick wall could help us block the invasion of the Dragon... At that time, we had such a mentality... "


    "The development of the next war completely shattered our hope! Even with the city wall, our army is still not the opponent of the dragon. Our territory has been destroyed. If the Dragon hadn''t slowed down their attack, now we elves, like the dwarves and orcs, would have lost our country, our relatives and even our lives... "


    "The war between us and the dragon people has lasted for more than 70 years. Up to now, all the territory east of our capital nodal has been occupied by the dragon people..."


    "In the face of such a situation, the queen had to adopt the hero''s suggestion to send an elite army across the sea to the land of Lingtian, and then capture some territory for our elves to survive..."


    When he finished all his work, Cao Ke nodded and said, "well, the purpose of your elves invading the kingdom of Jin Gao is to avoid the dragon race and seek a way for the survival and development of your race."


    "That''s right." "We can''t beat the dragon race, we can only choose to escape. If the dragon race wants to unify the state of sirmir, then we Elves will come to Lingtian land."


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "you have come to invade the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng. What''s the difference between you elves and tarongs? No matter what the purpose is, it''s not right for you to invade others! "


    Hillis sighed: "you have won. Of course, it is reasonable to say... In fact, there is no right or wrong between the two countries and forces. They have different positions and they are their own masters."


    Cao Ke obviously didn''t want to argue with hiris about these big principles. He raised his hand on the table beside him and looked at hiris''s pretty face with bright eyes. He said in a loud voice, "if I take my mieshaxing and go back to the elves with you to help you elves fight against the Dragon and fight for enough living space for your elves in sirmir, Is it possible for you to persuade your queen to give up the idea of continuing to invade Lingtian


    Hearing this, shirris trembled and asked in disbelief: "you said that you want to take your team with me to fight against the Dragon tribe in sirmir?" Are you crazy? What''s the difference between that and suicide? "

 Chapter 326

    Cao Ke said helplessly: "I went to sirmir to fight against the dragon race. Naturally, I have a reason to fight against the dragon race. I know that the coalition forces of all races in sirmir are not the opponents of the dragon race, and I can''t defeat the dragon race even if I kill the star. However, please don''t doubt my determination. The dragon race is not monolithic, according to my estimation, In the near future, there will be a crisis for the dragon people. If we make good use of this crisis, we can compete with the dragon people and win enough territory for you to live on in the state of sirmir. This is still a bit hopeful! "


    The so-called "dragon crisis" in Cao Ke''s words refers to the evil nightmare. Evil nightmare has taken away the Dragon Girl. Its intention is obvious. It wants to use the Dragon girl to approach and even control the whole dragon clan for his evil nightmare. In this way, evil nightmare can use the powerful power of the dragon clan to launch an uninterrupted war of aggression to help him absorb and recover his power as soon as possible.


    If evil nightmare''s plan really succeeds, then evil nightmare''s appetite can''t be satisfied by a small state of Tamil! After leading the dragon clan to unify the state of sirmir, evil nightmare will surely cross the sea and extend her and the dragon clan''s claws to the land of Lingtian. At that time, the harm caused will not be as simple as when she was in the sea clan. It will be much more difficult for Cao Ke to stop it!


    It is aware of this result, so, in order not to make Lingtian land affected by the war, but also in order to save the Dragon Girl from the hands of evil nightmare back to his side, Cao Ke must go to the state of sirmir to find a way to stop evil nightmare''s plot.


    It can also be said that Cao Ke''s situation is similar to that of the elves, that is, there is no way to go


    Of course, hilris has no way to know Cao Ke''s real ideas, but if someone can help her and her race against the invaders, Hillis has no reason to refuse!


    The mission of the expedition to Lingtian continent failed, and his heart was very depressed. Cao Ke''s words made him see a glimmer of hope again.


    "General Cao." He looked at zouk with a full face and asked, "are you going to our state of sirmir to take the army of your empire to heaven?"


    TSOK shook his head. "No, just my star killing troops and you go back to the state of sirmir."


    "Is it just killing the stars?" Sherris was obviously disappointed with Cao Ke''s answer: "general Cao, I know that you are all good at killing the stars, but your number is too small after all. According to our decades of experience in fighting against the dragon clan, only three level 30 masters can block an ordinary dragon, let alone the Dragon Kings..."


    "I see what you mean." Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "however, the confrontation between the two armies depends not only on the strength of the paper, but more importantly, here..." as he said this, Cao Ke raised his hand and pointed to his head.


    In her opinion, Cao Ke didn''t really face the dragon race. She didn''t know the terrible things about the dragon race, so she would be so arrogant that she only took the 100 or so people of mieshaxing to fight against the dragon race in Tamil! Mind? make fun of! In the face of absolute strength gap, how flexible is the mind?


    However, although I don''t agree with Cao Ke''s words in my heart, it seems that there is no better choice for Hillis now. It''s better to take Cao Ke back than empty handed, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, he nodded to Cao Ke and said, "well, since general Cao is so confident in fighting against the dragon clan, I''ll represent the spirit clan. Thank you for your help."


    Cao Ke laughed and said: "since you have no objection, I can start to prepare to go to the state of sirmir. You go back and tell your subordinates that they have done a good job in the past few days. If they have strength, they will all be scattered on the dragon clan after they go back!"


    "Yes Sherris nodded solemnly


    Three days later, Prince Jingyun''s will came to pingtu county. In this will, Prince Jingyun did not grudge his praise, praised Cao Ke''s achievements, and agreed to Cao Ke''s request when he was writing to Prince Jingyun, and handed over all the prisoners of war of the spirit clan to Cao Ke. Along with the will sent to the hands of Cao Ke, of course, there is a clearance certificate to kill the star.


    Looking at the clearance certificate in his hand, Cao Ke can''t help but turn his mouth, full of helplessness and disdain. With the guidance of the Elven general Hillis, what do you want to do with the clearance certificate?


    He directly boarded the ship that the elves took when they crossed the sea. With the elves'' army of shirris, Cao Ke led mieshaxing and sailed directly from the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng to the strange state of sirmir


    Twenty days later, on the mainland of the state of Tamil, the sea port of the elves was Tahir city.


    In the early morning, a group of Elven soldiers blocked all the ports of Tahir city. Even all the ships who want to enter and dock or leave the port for operation can only stay in place temporarily. The whole port, instead of the usual noise, has become a dead silence.


    The leader of this group of elves is a woman who seems to be about 20 years old. Like other elves, this woman also has slender and pointed ears and eyebrows, hot and tall figure, dignified manner and unsmiling facial expression.


    Different from other elves, this woman''s armor is dark black. She wears a cap inlaid with sapphire on her head. On her shoulders is a gorgeous piece of chain feather armor. Her slender waist is exposed outside. You can even see a small piece of vest line on both sides! On the thigh is wearing tight bright leather pants, on the outside of the right leg, also tied with a delicate sheath dagger! On both feet is a pair of high boots. The heel of the boots is five centimeters high. With this woman''s long legs, it makes people feel envious.


    The woman''s back was covered with an all black cloak, which was different from her armor and leather pants. The cloak was a bit dilapidated. The end of the cloak had been completely opened and uneven, just like a rag!


    What can attract people''s attention most is the long golden bow on the back of this woman! This golden bow is at least three meters long. In the center of the bow is a bird head shaped armguard carved with gorgeous inscriptions, and the bow on both sides is in the shape of two unfolded wings! It''s beautiful! Very powerful!


    She is the hero of the elves in the words of sherris. Her name is Jessica!


    Taking back her gaze, Jessica asked a fairy adjutant standing beside her, "is the news accurate? Is general hirris sure he''s leading the army back today? "


    The adjutant obviously showed great respect for Jessica. Hearing the words, he quickly saluted Jessica deeply and said respectfully, "yes, general, the information sent back by general sherris before really indicates that he will come back today!"


    Jessica nodded, put her hand into her hat, and cut her long dark golden hair. After a while, she continued to ask the adjutant, "is there any explanation in the intelligence? Why did I come to pick up her boat? Although the war on the front line is not so tight now, we should also be on guard against the attack that the dragon clan may come at any time. Isn''t it superfluous to transfer me, the chief General of the front line, here to do these things that we don''t have? "


    "Cough..." the adjutant coughed two times and said: "general hirris said in intelligence that there was a heavyweight who was very interested in your deeds and wanted to see you at the first time of arrival. Therefore, Her Majesty would give the Queen''s order, General, you are transferred back from the front line... "


    "Oh? A heavyweight? " Jessica''s beautiful big eyes blinked a few times. She was very surprised and said, "what kind of heavyweight can make the queen not hesitate to let the front line be in a dangerous situation without a general?"


    Before Jessica had finished speaking, the adjutant suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the sea and cried out, "general, look at our fleet! General Sirius''s fleet


    Jessica followed the adjutant''s direction. Sure enough, seven or eight huge warships, with the flag of the elves, sailed towards the port on the far sea level.


    "All of you, line up for it!" Jessica told her Elven soldiers in a loud voice.


    Not long after, the fleets came ashore one after another, and the army of the elves came down from each warship in an orderly manner, forming a neat line in the harbor.


    From the flagship of the fleet, the knight errant general sherris led Augustine and a group of humans that Jessica had never seen down the escalator and came to Jessica.


    "See you, general Jessica!" Sherris saluted to Jessica respectfully.


    "Yes Jessica nodded and turned to look at a teenager behind him. She was surprised to find that the teenager, who looked even younger than herself, was looking at herself with great interest.


    "General Sirius, I don''t know if this is Jessica points to zouk and asks Hillis.


    "Oh, let me introduce you!" While he said this, he let the boy in front of him: "this is the general of the special forces of Tongtian empire in Lingtian continent, Cao Ke!"


    Then he turned to Cao Ke and said, "this is the hero of our elves, who I mentioned to you before. Now he is general Jessica, the commander in chief of the front line."


    "Jessica?"¡° "Zouk?" After hearing the introduction of sherris, they cast their eyes on each other again. Moreover, they both felt an inexplicable throb from each other''s eyes

 Chapter 327

    Step forward two steps, Cao Ke came to Jessica, with a kind of undisguised unbridled eyes, carefully looked up and down Jessica, then stretched out a hand, hehe said with a smile: "I''m very happy to know you sister Jessica, I hope we can take care of each other in the future!"


    Looking at Caoke''s obscene smile, Jessica frowned slightly and hesitated. Finally, out of politeness, she held out her hand and held Caoke tightly.


    "Sister Jessica." Cao Ke took Jessica''s hand and shook it a few times. He didn''t mean to let it go at all. He said directly, "do you think that this meeting between you and me is like predestined in a previous life, and there is such a sense of deja vu in it?"


    Jessica tried hard to pull back a few times, but Cao Ke''s strength was really big. Jessica had no way to twitch at all. But Jessica could only glance at Cao Ke and said in a cold voice, "that''s your feeling. I don''t have your" deja vu "bullshit feeling! Also, if you are young, don''t call me sister by sister. My age is beyond the imagination of human beings like you! "


    Jessica''s words obviously had the smell of warning. However, Cao Ke just didn''t recognize it at all. He also gave a cheap smile and said, "that''s OK. I don''t call you sister. Can''t I call you sister? After that, you will be my sister


    "Go away!" As a serious elf, where has Jessica ever seen such a shameless figure as zouk, who can say some numb words one after another to belittle herself in front of so many people? How can Jessica''s face hang? There is really no other way, Jessica can only choose to walk, directly raised a foot, raw will Cao Ke to kick fly out!


    "Whoosh!"¡° PA Ji Cao Ke''s body drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then he dived into the soil with his head down. His legs, which were still leaking outside, twitched a few times unconsciously, and soon became motionless


    Baiju and Kanaka, seeing that their boss was beaten, rushed forward and pulled Cao Ke out of the soil with all hands and feet.


    "Bah, bah!" Cao Ke is very depressed vomited two mouthfuls, hate voice said: "he meow, ate several mouthfuls of mud!"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s embarrassed appearance, Muling and Qiqi looked at each other happily. Then Muling stepped forward, met the stunned eyes of all the elves around, gave a slight salute to Jessica, and said: "general, Cao Ke''s character is so casual. Although it can be a little annoying sometimes, it doesn''t mean anything. I hope the general won''t be surprised!"


    Mu Ling''s elegant manner is very suitable for Jessica''s appetite. She quickly gives a salute to Mu Ling. Jessica is embarrassed and says, "it''s my temporary gaffe that makes general Cao lose face in front of everyone. It''s me who should accompany you."


    One side of the hill Reese interposed: "well, we are now an alliance, since it is an alliance, then we are our own people! Why are you so wrong and I''m so wrong? "


    "Yes, yes!" Jessica echoed: "let''s not stand at the dock. When I came to Tahir, our queen told me to treat general Cao and his party well. The food and wine are ready. Please follow me to the city."


    Mu Ling looked back at Cao Ke, then nodded with a smile and said, "OK, into the city!"


    The book says that the reception prepared by Jessica is quite rich. Although the elves are the guardians of nature and don''t eat meat, the delicious melons and fruits unique to the state of sirmir still leave a deep impression on the caok and his party.


    During the banquet, everyone had a tacit understanding, and did not mention the war with the dragon. Until the end of the banquet, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest, Cao Ke came to Jessica''s door alone.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" After three taps on the door, TSOK lowered his voice and called, "sister Jessica, are you there? Open the door. I''m Cao Ke. I have something to say to you. "


    After a while, Jessica''s impatient voice came from the room: "general Cao, it''s too late now. You and I are different. It''s inconvenient. If you have anything, you''d better talk about it tomorrow!"


    Cao Ke smiles and doesn''t leave, but he raises his hand and pushes hard. Then he hears "bang!" With a sound, Jessica''s already inserted door was broken by Cao Ke''s powerful force and knocked open by Sheng Sheng.


    "You..." Jessica looked unhappy: "general Cao, please respect yourself! I didn''t promise you that you could come in. It''s impolite of you to rush into a girl''s bedroom like this


    At this time, Jessica had taken off her military uniform and covered her whole body with a long white skirt, which made her feel a bit casual.


    Cao Ke couldn''t help whistling and praised: "sister Jessica is really beautiful! I ask myself that I have read countless girls in my life, but few of them are as perfect as my sister! Today is really a feast for my eyes


    Listen to the words of Caoke, which is obviously flirtatious, Jessica finally can''t bear it. As soon as she raises her left arm, a golden streamer shines on both ends of her palm. Then, the streamer turns into a magic Phoenix bow, aiming at Caoke''s direction!


    "Oh! Elder sister, this is the posture of fighting with me? " Cao Ke said with a smile: "however, it''s not egg! Because you are not the only one with artifact in this world! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke''s idea moved, and three fireballs appeared around him. One hovered above Cao Ke''s forehead, and the other two surrounded Cao Ke''s palms!


    Originally, after Jessica summoned the Phoenix bow, the power of the artifact on the Phoenix bow could not help gushing out, which almost made Cao Ke breathless. However, when Cao Ke''s three fireballs appeared, there was also a power similar to that of the Phoenix bow. The two powers squeezed, attacked and confronted each other in the air. At the end of the day, Basically maintained in the state of five, no one can do anything!


    Seeing this, Jessica could not help shaking all over and cried out: "artifact, unicorn fire?"


    Although Jessica has never seen Unicorn fire, the Phoenix bow is in her hands! How could Jessica not guess if she could exert the same power as Phoenix bow and the unique fireball shape of Unicorn fire?


    "Yes! Like your Phoenix bow, it''s Kirin fire, one of the top ten artifact Zouk raised a palm, looked at the fireball flying around the palm, and said to Jessica.


    After getting Cao Ke''s affirmative answer, Jessica was silent for a while. Then she laughed a little and shook her jade hand holding the Phoenix bow. The Phoenix bow turned into a golden spot all over the sky and gradually disappeared.


    "General Cao is an extraordinary man¡° Jessica''s tone, no longer a little impatient and disgust, a few steps to the table, pointed to the chair beside the table, said to Cao Ke: "if you have something to say, general Cao or sit down, let''s talk slowly."


    The sudden change of Jessica''s attitude has long been expected by Cao Ke, because the strength is always a prerequisite for others to really pay attention to you!


    Cao Ke turned back and closed the door which he had knocked open. Then he sat down on the chair without being polite to Jessica.


    "I don''t like beating around the Bush!" After sitting down, Cao Ke led the topic directly to the main direction: "this time I led my team to kill the stars and come to your state of sirmir. In addition to helping you elves to deal with the invasion of the dragon, there are also things I have to do This requires me to know and master the current situation in the state of sirmir, especially in the aspect of the dragon people. For these, no one knows better than you, the front-line commander in chief who has been fighting against the dragon people. So, here I am! "


    Jessica poured a glass of juice for Zoke, then sat down opposite to Zoke, sorted out her thoughts, and said: "according to my understanding of the dragon race in the past few decades of fighting with the dragon race, the dragon race suddenly started a war against all the races in the state of sirmir, which should not be just the vast territory of the state of sirmir... The dragon race, It seems to be looking for something... "


    "Looking for something?" Cao Ke was stunned and asked, "how can you have such a judgment?"


    "There are many reasons..." Jessica said solemnly: "first of all, the nature of the dragon is peace loving. I don''t have to say much about this. Since ancient times, almost all the legends about the dragon race have been recorded that they helped other races to maintain the security of the mainland. Basically, there has been no invasion of other races by the dragon race. Therefore, many races still worship the dragon race as a God, which shows how respected the position of the dragon race is in everyone''s heart. This time, the dragon people suddenly changed their temperament and killed all the races. There must be reasons for them to do so. Only in this way can things be logical! "


    "Secondly, as far as the dragon''s powerful power is concerned, it doesn''t take them as long as 100 years to unify the state! From the beginning of the attack from the dragon to the dwarves, the Dragon really spend very little time expanding and fighting. They will not develop their territory at all. What do they spend so much time on? This is also something we need to consider! "


    "Finally, it''s the number of dragons that the dragon clan participates in the war every time. I paid a little attention to it. Just a few months ago, there were three battles between the elf clan and the dragon clan. What I didn''t expect was that the dragon clan sent three different waves of dragons to fight in these three battles. The other dragons didn''t know what to do, There''s no sign at all... "

 Chapter 328

    "So, you suspect that there are other purposes for the dragon people besides trying to unify the state of sirmir..." Cao Ke said: "and the so-called" other "purposes, from the two aspects of the slow speed of the dragon people''s attack on you, and wave after wave disappearing, you guess what the Dragon people are looking for?"


    "That''s right!" Jessica nodded solemnly: "if the dragon clan has no other purpose, I can''t think of any other reason to explain the strange behavior of the dragon clan now."


    Cao Ke held his arms, touched his chin with one hand, pondered for a while, and then continued to ask, "sister, do you know what treasure on the mainland of sirmir that the dragon people covet, or what treasure can make the peace loving dragon people fight for at all costs?"


    Jessica shook her head helplessly and said, "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time, but no matter what I think, I can''t understand what the true purpose and intention of the dragon clan is..."


    "So..." Cao Ke took a sip of the juice on the table and said: "then our first task of killing the stars can be determined!"


    "Oh?" Jessica heard that caok suddenly changed his meaning and mentioned the task of killing the stars, so she asked curiously, "what''s your first task when you come to our state of sirmir to kill the stars?"


    With a smile, Cao Ke glanced at Jessica and said, "of course, it''s to catch a dragon and come back for interrogation to see what their purpose is! Since we can''t figure out the truth, isn''t it the most direct way to ask the person concerned? "


    "What? Are you going to catch a dragon and come back? " After listening to Cao Ke''s plan, Jessica looked at Cao Ke in surprise and said, "you are crazy! Dragon, what kind of cultivation is that? In the previous battle, even if we elves try our best, we can only kill one or two of them, and capture them alive? That''s impossible!... "


    At this point, Jessica gave a pause, changed to a more acceptable calm tone, and then said: "if you want to find out the real intention of the dragon clan, it''s useless to catch a dragon with low accomplishments and status. You can only catch the high-level dragon with some status, but even I can''t win easily, What can you do to bring it back for interrogation In my opinion, you''d better think of another way! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "there''s no need for that! Think of another way? How can we think of another way? If we don''t understand the real intention of the dragon clan, there will be no fight or win in this war! What''s more, there is another group of people who want to infiltrate into the Dragon tribe. If they succeed, the state of sirmir will be over! "


    "Are there any other men and horses involved in the fighting in the state of Tamil?" Jessica was surprised again and quickly asked, "who are these people that even you are afraid of? Why did they take part in the war on our continent? "


    Cao Ke looked at Jessica and said, "have you ever heard of evil nightmare?"


    "Evil nightmare?" Jessica thought for a short time, then she trembled and said, "this nightmare you''re talking about, but a million years ago, that terrible monster that almost destroyed a space in the sky?"


    "You really know the existence of evil nightmare!" Cao Ke nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s the evil nightmare, the evil nightmare that strengthens self cultivation by swallowing other creatures!"


    "He... Hasn''t he been arrested by the space manager and put in the space prison? How could it be on top of this state of Seychelles? " Jessica''s eyes were full of fear, and even her voice changed its tone.


    For Jessica''s question, of course, Cao Ke couldn''t give a positive answer. He could only spread his hands helplessly and said: "he just escaped from the space prison!"


    After that, Cao Ke finds that Jessica''s pretty face turns pale. He can''t help but reach out and hold one of Jessica''s little hands tightly. Cao Ke''s original intention of doing this is to give Jessica some comfort. However, when Cao Ke really holds Jessica''s hand, But found that Jessica''s little hand has become no temperature, a piece of cold.


    Such a situation made Cao Ke''s brow slightly wrinkled, a possibility about the real origin of Jessica flashed through his mind: "Jessica, you... You should not be from Lingtian land, right? Do you come from the sky space almost destroyed by evil nightmare? "


    Jessica, who was already extremely shocked and surprised, immediately pulled her hand out of Cao Ke''s hand like a needle after listening to Cao Ke''s question. Her face was scared, and she asked in a ferocious voice: "how do you know this? Who on earth are you? "


    Today''s zouk, to Jessica''s shock is too much! All of these deeply touched Jessica''s heart, overturned Jessica''s cognition, and challenged Jessica''s bottom line. Jessica, who has always been a calm spirit hero, has also become the present image, It''s just a shock.


    Looking at Jessica like this, Cao Ke''s heart actually raised a feeling of empathy, trying to make his voice sound more kind. Cao Ke slowly stood up, walked to Jessica''s side, put his hands on Jessica''s shoulder, pushed her back to the chair, and said softly, "I know that you may not accept talking to you so much at once, But please believe me. I have no malice to you and your elves. The purpose of my coming to sirmir is to stop the dragon clan and evil nightmare! Without your cooperation, it''s really difficult for me to work alone... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke pulled the chair beside him and sat down directly next to Jessica. He raised his hand and touched Jessica''s sharp chin, which made Jessica''s pretty face slightly raise and look at himself. Then Cao Ke slowly approached Jessica''s face until the distance between their faces was less than one centimeter, Very gently said: "so, if we want to succeed, to achieve our mutual goals, and even to continue to live, we must work together to have a glimmer of hope of victory, otherwise, we will have to die!"


    Cao Ke''s ambiguous action, coupled with the itchy feeling that the heat from his speech sprayed on Jessica''s face, made Jessica''s fear disappear a lot in an instant, and a sense of shame quickly climbed onto Jessica''s pretty face. Jessica''s pale bronze skin was slightly red, which made Cao Ke feel stunned, Can''t help but praise: "what a peerless beauty!"


    Hearing Cao Ke''s words, Jessica suddenly woke up. She quickly raised her hand to push Cao Ke. At the same time, her body leaned back to widen the distance between them. After that, she took a long breath and stroked her chest to calm her beating heart


    Cao Ke, pushed away by Jessica, took another sip of the juice on the table and said casually: "in fact, like you, I''m not a person in this spiritual land. I come from a planet called Earth, and I come here for only one purpose, that is to catch the nightmare of escaping from the space prison again! Send him back to where he should be


    "Sure enough..." said Jessica, who had calmed down basically: "the people who can have the chance to obtain the artifact and achieve brilliant achievements and superb cultivation in a short time are all selected by God in the dark, just like you and me... I just don''t know, Do we still have a chance to return to our own planet... After all, the feeling of wandering in other places always gives me a sense of danger without touching the ground! "


    Cao Ke didn''t feel his hometown together with Jessica, because Cao Ke and Jessica are different. On earth, Cao Ke is a good gangster in heaven, but on the land of spirit, Cao Ke is the Savior! It''s the dragon in the game! Such a far-off position makes Cao Ke hold a negative and refusal attitude to the idea of returning to the earth.


    Standing up, Cao Ke said to Jessica in a flat tone: "OK, tonight, all I want to say has been finished, and I don''t want to delay any more. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the battlefield together. I''m going to implement my first plan, catch a giant dragon and come back. Let''s find out the real situation and purpose of the dragon family first!"


    When Jessica saw that zouk was leaving, she said, "don''t you plan to meet our queen? It seems unreasonable, isn''t it


    "Why not?" Cao Ke sneered: "I''m here to deal with the dragon clan and evil nightmare, not to see your queen! To see her? If it''s too much, she can''t sleep with me! " With that, Cao Ke ignored Jessica, turned around, walked out of the door and disappeared into the night.


    Jessica looks at Cao Ke''s disappearing figure and thinks of Cao Ke''s last words when he leaves. She can''t help shaking her head and "Puchi!" Yi Le said to himself, "is Cao Ke from the earth?" I really don''t know what kind of career you did when you were on earth. How could you be full of ruffian Qi? "


    After a pause, Jessica''s eyes faintly reflected a sense of confusion and confusion. After a long time, she continued to say, "but why don''t I have any antipathy and resistance to the rascal spirit of Cao Ke?" I don''t understand... "

 Chapter 329

    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in Jessica''s mind and said in a slightly farcical tone, "what? My family has always been cold little Kaka, is it difficult to still be moved to this boy? "


    "I hate it! Master Gong, would you please don''t make fun of me with the small card? " Jessica blushed at the words and said.


    The voice continued: "but really, little Kaka, when she was so young, she could achieve almost the same cultivation as you, and she had a Kirin fire, an artifact as famous as me. This boy is a good match for you! You have to think it over. There are few talents like you in the world. After this village, there will be no such shop! "


    "Come on! Bow master! How can you say that you are more and more addicted? " Jessica interrupted the voice with a wave of her hand. Then she quickly changed the topic and said, "how do you feel about this boy named Cao Ke? Is he the one you''ve been worried about? "


    The voice was silent for a moment, and then said with certainty, "no! Absolutely not! Although this Cao Ke is very strong, I can''t feel the danger from him, so I''m sure he''s not the one I''m worried about! "


    "Oh?" When Jessica heard that voice, she unconsciously put down a lot and took a few breath. Then Jessica asked, "is that the nightmare that Cao Kegang just mentioned? If it''s a nightmare, it''s very consistent with your hunch, elder Gong! "


    "I can''t be sure about that. After all, I''m different from you. I don''t know much about that nightmare..." the voice said: "in terms of the current situation, we haven''t figured out a lot of things. Maybe Cao Ke is right. You and he should really work together. Only in this way can you gather the most powerful fighting power you can gather, To face the enemy that seems impossible to defeat at all


    "I understand that!..." Jessica nodded thoughtfully. Immediately, the two didn''t say a word, and the whole room fell into silence


    Cao Ke, who left Jessica''s room earlier, is on his way back to his room. Although Cao Ke and Jessica live in the same post station and are not far away from each other''s room, Cao Ke seems to slow down his pace intentionally and walk back slowly.


    In fact, Cao Ke is not idle at this time. His attention is in his mind, because like Jessica, there is a voice in Cao Ke''s mind discussing something with Cao Ke. This voice, of course, is Kirin fire.


    "Cao Ke." Kirin fire''s voice sounded dignified: "ever since I landed on the land of this state, there has always been a kind of very awkward and obscure... How to say? In a word, it''s a very bad feeling that lingers in my mind, and I can''t determine its origin... Subconsciously, I told me that if I could find out where my feeling came from, then all the mysteries in the state of sirmir would be solved! "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was stunned: "I can''t believe that you still feel bad about such an artifact. It seems that there are a lot of secrets in the state of Tamil!"


    "Originally, before I met Jessica, I suspected that my feeling came from Jessica''s Phoenix bow. But today, after you and Jessica got in close contact, especially after we fought each other, I can directly confirm that Phoenix bow is not the source of my feeling..."


    Cao Ke frowned and said: "before, even when you saw evil nightmare, you never had such a bad feeling. It can be seen that the real enemy we have to face this time should be more scared than evil nightmare!"


    "Not necessarily!" Qi Lin Huo shook his head and said: "anyway, the evil nightmare has not recovered 100% of his strength. Even now you have a chance to compete with the evil nightmare. In the aspect of evil nightmare, we just need to be on guard against his conspiracy..."


    "The person who makes me feel bad, or the force, doesn''t have the difficulty of evil nightmare. They hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity. Their actual strength should also be at the peak. No matter who they are, if we let them collude with evil nightmare, then it''s really difficult for us to do it!"


    Cao Ke asked back, "do you mean that there is still a mysterious force? And this force is the real mastermind behind the unrest in sirmir and the abnormal behavior of the dragon people? "


    "No, I''m not sure about that now. It''s just my guess." Qilin said: "however, our perception of artifact is always accurate! I believe that Phoenix bow, which came to the state of sirmir decades earlier than me, will have a more accurate perception than me! "


    Cao Ke nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "now we can only try to catch a dragon as I discussed with Jessica, and see if we can get some information we want from the dragon."


    "That''s right!" Qilin Huo agreed: "if you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Only when we know the enemy''s purpose and intention, can we apply the right medicine to the case, attack the key points, and defeat the strong with the weak... As for my bad feeling... Let me think about it again, because this feeling makes me uncomfortable at the same time, Actually, it has a kind of familiar flavor... But I can''t remember when and where I met this familiar flavor... "


    Cao Ke comforted: "OK, senior Kirin fire, you don''t have to worry too much. Since we have finished the next action plan, we just need to follow it. You still have a lot of time to recall and feel the specific source of the familiar flavor you said. Maybe your brain will have a brainstorm, Just think of it that way! "


    Qilin laughs: "your broad mind is worth appreciating! Good! Do as you say, you catch your dragon, I think my feeling, let''s work hard together! "


    With these words, Kirin fire cut off the thinking connection between it and Cao Ke.


    Zouk stopped, looked up at the stars and said to himself, "God wants me and Jessica to get together in the state of sirmir. The stronger our strength is, the stronger our enemy will be!" Long''er, you are in the most central position of this vortex. You must protect yourself and wait for me to rescue you! "


    No more words in one night


    In the early morning of the next day, Jessica and Cao Ke bid farewell to hiris, together with their own team, riding on the battle tiger that the elves had prepared for a long time, and rushed to the front line!


    For Jessica and Cao Ke''s decision, hirris can only feel helpless. Although she plays an important role in the elves, neither Jessica nor Cao Ke will listen to her arrangement. Jessica is the highest commander in the front line of the elves, and her official rank is second only to the queen. Cao Ke is an ally to help the elves fight against the dragon, For these two people, he could not even say no.


    As for seeing the queen, she is the only one who can do it by herself


    They landed on the West Bank of the Elven territory, which is the West Bank of the state of sirmir. However, the front line of the battle between the elves and the dragon is located in the east of the elves territory. The distance between the two points is quite far. Fortunately, with the super fast and endurance elves fighting tiger riding, they finally crossed the elves territory in four days, To the edge of the battlefield.


    After stopping on a high hill, Cao Ke looked around in the direction of Jessica and got a general idea of the whole battlefield.


    The battlefield is located on a vast plain. On the left side is the camp of the elves. It is in good order and stretches for more than ten miles! On the right side of the battlefield is the camp of the dragon people. In fact, it''s a little flattering to say that it''s the camp of the dragon people. Unlike the elves, the camp of the dragon people doesn''t have long camp walls, tents, patrols and horses. From Cao Ke''s position at this time, a giant dragon lies on the ground directly, Lazily enjoying the sunshine, there is no organization and discipline at all.


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "the dragon clan is the dragon clan. In my opinion, all the forces in the whole Lingtian continent together, there will not be a second one who arranges the camp of his army so casually! What he mews about is that he is showing off his strength


    Jessica said: "although the dragon people are powerful, they are not good at construction and development at all. As long as there is a cave for them to live in, most of the dragon people will be satisfied. It is their lack of material desire that determines the peace loving nature of the dragon people... So up to now, the whole state of sirmir, They all feel very incomprehensible to the dragon people who have suddenly changed their temperament. "


    Jessica''s words seemed to resonate with the big guy. Almost everyone nodded thoughtfully. The team of hundreds of people suddenly became silent.


    After a while, Qiqi''s words finally broke the temporary silence. Qiqi raised her hand to the right wing of the Dragon camp and asked: "there are several tents there, but are they the camp of Yalong?"


    Jessica gave a definite hum and said: "among the Yalong, there are many descendants of human beings who are combined with the dragon people. Some of their living habits are closer to human beings. Those tents are exactly for Yalong to live in!"

 Chapter 330

    As soon as Jessica''s words are finished, Qiqi, Muling, Baiju and other high-level officials around Cao Ke all cast their eyes on Cao Ke. At the same time, Cao Ke''s expression also darkened. When they looked at the Dragon camp, they also had a feeling of Indescribability.


    Seeing this, Jessica couldn''t help but ask, "is one of the purposes of general Cao''s coming to Semir state, that is, the Yalong in the dragon clan?"


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Jessica''s question, but he still kept the original posture, but his eyes had begun to empty, obviously his thoughts had been far away, not in his own body


    Mu Ling looked at Cao Ke''s trance, "ah ~!" He sighed and shook his head to Jessica. "I''m sorry, general Jessica, Zoke thought of some sad things, so he didn''t hear your question... In fact, we are all partners of the alliance. We shouldn''t have anything to hide from you. Zoke came to the state of Seychelles, in addition to dealing with nightmare, he has another more important task, Is to rescue a Yalong who was abducted by evil nightmare. The name of the Yalong human is Longnv, one of Cao Ke''s girlfriends... "


    "Oh, so it is..." Jessica said half of the words, and finally swallowed the second half of the sentence. There is a huge amount of information in these words. It not only explains Cao Ke''s intention and the relationship between Cao Ke and dragon girl, but also makes Jessica care about one of the words, which is "one of the girlfriends"


    One of them shows that Cao Ke''s girlfriend is not only dragon girl, but also the second, third and even more! Such a fact, in the eyes of the elves who believe in one-stop love, is quite despised and despised! Jessica is no exception.


    From this moment on, the image of Cao Ke becomes more and more complicated in Jessica''s heart. On one hand, he is an enviable cultivation wizard, who can stand on the top of the mainland cultivators at a young age and is respected by thousands of people. On the other hand, he is a flower boy who treats love all the time. He plays in the flowers all the time and enjoys the happiness of all the people£¨ PS: it''s Jessica''s understanding, not the official explanation of three questions!) Combined with Cao Ke''s seemingly unpredictable ruffian spirit, Jessica was confused. She didn''t understand why God chose such a person to play such an important role in her life.


    But of course, Jessica''s tangled mentality can''t be directly publicized. After all, her relationship with TSOK is just an ally. It''s not up to her, an outsider, to tell her about other people''s private life


    As a result, the whole mountain suddenly fell into a silence, in addition to the sound of the breeze blowing, no one else could hear a word.


    For a long time, Cao Ke finally recovered from his yearning for the Dragon Girl. He gathered the black cloak behind him, which was blown up by the wind, turned around, separated the crowd, stepped on the battle tiger, caught his legs, and rushed down the mountain!


    Jessica and Mu Ling, Bai Ju and others look at each other, and they all jump on their own fighting tigers and run down the mountain with Cao Ke.


    What they didn''t expect was that after going down the mountain, Cao Ke didn''t go to the direction of the elves camp. Instead, one person and one tiger rushed to the great plain as the battlefield and quickly rushed to the direction of the Dragon camp!


    "General Cao, what are you doing?" Jessica urged her mount to speed up to chase Cao Ke, and turned around in surprise. She asked Mu Ling, who was following her: "he doesn''t want to go into the Dragon camp alone, does he?"


    Muling Daimei frowned and shook her head: "I really don''t know! Although Cao Ke''s actions are always unexpected, most of them are planned and then moved. I haven''t seen him so reckless as he is now! "


    Qiqi on the other side interposed: "maybe Cao Ke is a kind of catharsis to miss Longnv. After all, Longnv is now in the enemy''s hands, and she doesn''t know whether she will live or die. Cao Ke has been oppressed all the time, so he has to find a chance to catharsis?"


    "Then he can''t go to the dragon family to vent his anger!" Next to Qiqi''s, Bai Ju turned his eyes and said, "I think we were surprised when we raided the Elven camp outside pingtu county! Because our cultivation of killing the stars basically exceeds the spirit army! Now, in front of Cao Ke is the Dragon camp! Is this going to vent? I think he''s going to be vented! "


    Bai Ju''s words made everyone''s heart sink. Mu Ling said anxiously: "no, I can''t let him be so bold and lose the risk! I have to find a way to stop him! "


    With that, Muling pressed her hands on the back of the tiger. Then, she curled up her legs and let her whole body stand on the saddle. Then, Muling forced her toes to turn into a white streamer and chased Cao Ke, who kept running wildly in the distance at her fastest speed!


    After taking fire dance''s elixir to improve his cultivation, Mu Ling''s cultivation has reached level 45, but it''s not difficult to catch up with the galloping spirit Zhan Hu. Soon, the white streamer of Mu Ling comes to Cao Ke''s back. Mu Ling''s legs stride and directly sits on Zhan Hu''s back, Cao Ke''s back!


    Stretched out his hands to explore Cao Ke''s rib, Mu Ling hugged Cao Ke''s tiger body tightly, and at the same time, he cried anxiously: "Cao Ke! What are you doing? Don''t you know that the Dragon camp is ahead? What''s the difference between rushing up so rashly and dying? Calm down quickly


    After listening to Muling''s words, Cao Ke was not moved at all. He stretched his right arm backward and grasped Muling''s belt. Then he made a slight effort. Muling''s relatively petite body was lifted up by Cao Ke, drew an arc in the air, threw it on the back of the tiger in front of Cao Ke, and sat face to face with Cao Ke!


    Although the fighting Tiger Mount of the elves is quite huge, Cao Ke and Muling are almost close to each other at this time. Muling''s thighs are pressed on Cao Ke''s thighs, and the tip of his nose has already touched Cao Ke''s nose!


    In the face of such ambiguous posture, Mu Ling could not help blushing, but she did not forget to continue to admonish Cao Ke: "did you hear what I said? Stop your mount! The front is the Dragon camp. Even if you don''t take your own life seriously, you have to consider for the brothers who follow you


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you also like me, don''t you?"


    Mu Ling didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly say such a sentence. Her already red face became as red as a ripe apple in a moment, and it was red to her slender neck. After a long time, she could only argue powerlessly: "I''m... I''m serious with you! Would you please... Would you please be more serious? "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Cao Ke shook his head: "do you think I rush to the Dragon camp to fight with the dragon? No no no! I''m not stupid enough! When I go to the Dragon camp, I want to tell them that their grandfather Cao is here, and that their invincible and domineering times are over! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Mu Ling was stunned by Lei: "you... Do you want to talk to the dragon people? Are you crazy? The dragon will be irritated by you


    "Irritated? So what? " "I''m afraid they won''t be provoked by me," said zouk, totally indifferent


    With these words, Cao Ke no longer spoke. He put the whole body of Mu Ling in his arms with one arm. Then the cat bent down and patted the tiger''s butt. The tiger ate the pain, so he quickened his pace and rushed to the Dragon camp at a faster speed!


    Jessica, who was in the rear, saw this and said to Qiqi: "your general Cao doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Muling, does he? Seeing how close they are, do they want to show their love in front of us? "


    Qiqi sour should way: "this who knows? What''s their relationship? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Bai Ju chuckled and said, "our boss Cao''s level of picking up girls is definitely not the best! It''s no exaggeration to say that all the members of mieshaxing worship the elder Cao as their grandmaster in this respect! "


    "Go away!" Qiqi Feng eyes a stare, mercilessly dig white lift one eye, hate voice say: "woman! Can you men do more meaningful things besides studying women all day long? What a group of beasts that can only think with their lower body


    "All right!" The quarrel between Qiqi and Baiju made Jessica confused and cried out, "shut up! Save some energy for a while to deal with the dragon! Because your boss, Cao Ke, has arrived at the gate of the Dragon camp! "


    Qi Qi and Bai Ju smell speech, quickly look forward together, sure enough, as Jessica said, at this time of Cao Ke and Mu Ling, is to stop their fairy Tiger Mount, Shi Shi ran stood in front of the Dragon camp!


    "Hey! I''ll listen to all the silly forks in the Dragon camp! " Step forward two steps, hands akimbo Cao Ke toward the Dragon camp called up: "quickly roll out, a man who keeps his word! I have something to say


    Almost at the same time when the voice of Cao Ke just fell, "Hula!" There are more than ten dragons flying in the Dragon camp. The shortest of these dragons is more than 100 meters long. It can be seen that these dragons are full-fledged adult dragons!


    Then, among these giant dragons, a loud dragon song from the sky and the earth roared up into the sky. Then, a huge figure with a length of more than 200 meters crossed the dragon group and dived in the direction of Cao Ke!

 Chapter 331

    Facing the huge figure rushing towards him, Cao Ke was not afraid. He took a step forward with his right foot and directly blocked the delicate body of Mu Ling behind him. Then Cao Ke''s idea followed. His main attack weapon, that is, the three Unicorn fireballs, jumped out of his body in an instant, spinning and dancing, and each of them belonged to you, At the same time, the three Unicorn fireballs also burst out an artifact of awe, facing the huge figure!


    The huge figure diving down, of course, is a dragon! And this dragon in the Dragon camp at this time, the identity should be not low, otherwise it will not stand up for the dragon.


    However, even though the dragon is superior in strength and status, in the face of the magic power of Kirin fire, it unconsciously stops its body shape and falls to the ground tens of meters away from Caoke. A pair of giant dragon eyes are looking up and down carefully at this pair of strange human beings.


    "Boy! How dare you shout before the camp of the dragon clan? " The Dragon said to Cao Ke in a dignified voice: "look at you, it''s not a spirit, but some human characteristics... But when will human beings survive in this state of sirmir?"


    "What are you doing?" Cao Ke put on a face of ruffian gas and said: "are you dragon people hiding from the world for too long, even the dominant race of our human continent dare not confirm? What''s going on in Seychelles? In the world, there is no place where we can''t go! "


    Cao Ke''s arrogant words made the Dragon more or less uncomfortable. After shaking its giant, the Dragon said angrily: "human! Didn''t your parents teach you the meaning of the word ''Politeness'' when you were young? You don''t know. What you said just now has aroused my anger! "


    Cao Kesi laughed, patted her chest and said, "politeness? How dare you dragon people be polite to me? What are you? You are a bunch of animals! Do animals understand? Animal is not civilized, not rational, do things only by their original consciousness to implement the biological! Be polite to animals like you? Then I''m the one who mews. I''ve got water in my head! "


    "Ouch!" The dragon was completely angry! Cao Kegang not only insulted it, but also insulted the race it has always been proud of. No one would like to put this kind of thing on anyone: "boy, give your name! I, kaski, the contemporary wind Dragon King, want to defend the supreme dignity of our dragon people. I''m here to challenge you one by one


    "Kaski? what the hell! Your name is quite good! Stuck! Are you not a bug in a computer program? " What Cao Ke heard make complaints about rather than laughing at Kasich''s laughter. He also said some words of Tucao which nobody could understand. Even the wooden spirit standing behind Cao Ke looked at Cao Cao in a rather baffling way. He was secretly whispering, "what is a computer program?" What is "bug"?... are these words used to hurt others Yeah! It must be! What good words can be spit out from Cao Ke''s smelly mouth? "


    "Keke..." with a smile, Cao Ke gradually calmed down and looked up at kasky, who was already pale. Cao Krone said in a voice: "what''s the jam? I''ll remember it for you! My family name is Cao Mingke. He is the leader of the special forces of the Tongtian empire in the Lingtian continent. This time, he came to this state to help the elves fight against your dragon people and drive your dragon people out of the state completely! "


    Kaski looked at the three Unicorn fireballs around Cao Ke''s body and asked with some fear: "Cao Ke, right? Your three fireballs, how can I have a sense of deja vu But I can say for sure that in the past years, I have never seen these three fireball style weapons... "


    "That''s a good explanation!" Cao Ke raised a hand, let the fireball on this hand fly faster, then leisurely said: "because these three fireballs are also artifact, the Phoenix bow of general Jessica of the same elves is the same level of existence! You may have played against Jessica''s Phoenix bow before. You know the breath of Phoenix bow, and you are familiar with my UNICORN fire


    "So it is you ''re right! Your three fireballs are very similar to the Phoenix bow!... " In kasky''s eyes, there was a glimmer of expectation, but it was fleeting. It came and disappeared quickly. Even Cao Ke, who was standing opposite him, didn''t notice


    "All right, boy!" Kaski sorted out his thoughts and said: "you suddenly ran to our dragon camp, scolded us, and talked so much nonsense. With such an arrogant attitude, kaski naturally can''t sit back and watch! Since you have considerable confidence in your own strength, let me have a good understanding of your tricks! "


    As soon as the voice fell, kasky opened his mouth fiercely! Seeing this scene, Cao Ke, who had been fighting with the dragon clan for a long time, immediately reflected that kaski wanted to breathe out his dragon breath, so Cao Ke quickly called out: "the clouds take advantage of the wind, and the wind helps the clouds fly! Complement each other, its state from Wei! Second turn, the wind is coming! "


    With Cao Ke''s singing, his feet were covered by a small cloud. At last, he rushed to another direction before kaski''s dragon breath, and left the wooden spirit standing in the same place!


    Caoke so move, aimed at Caoke CaSki naturally followed up, although CaSki is also very surprised at the speed of Caoke at this time, but his attack has been like a feather arrow on the bow string, not to send! In desperation, kaski can only expand the coverage of his Longxi as much as possible. He wants to use this large area of coverage to attack Cao Ke with amazing speed!


    "Hoo With a dull sound, kasky''s breath finally came out! As the king of the wind dragon, kaski''s dragon breath is also the wind. With kaski''s intention, his dragon breath of the wind is in a huge fan-shaped shape, chasing after the fast-moving Cao Ke! Look at that posture, it''s like you''re going to devour Cao Ke!


    It was not until this time that Muling completely reacted. It turned out that Cao Ke suddenly moved quickly and ran to one side, because Cao Ke had anticipated casky''s Longxi attack in advance, and was afraid that he would suffer from the fish in the pond behind him under the Longxi attack, so Cao Ke would use himself as bait, Depending on the rapid movement to change the direction of kaskelongxi''s spitting, in this way, her Muling side is safe.


    "Cao ke..." realizing this, Mu Ling''s heart trembled slightly. Looking at Cao Ke''s unreal figure like a meteor chasing the moon, the expression in Mu Ling''s eyes was gradually replaced by worry


    At the same time, Jessica and Qiqi and others, finally led the killing star crowd and Jessica''s own pro guard came.


    Next to Muling, Jessica jumps off the tiger''s back. She looks at the fierce fighting Cao Ke and kaski in the distance and asks Muling, "is that really Cao Ke with incredible speed?"


    Mu Ling definitely nodded: "that''s right!"


    "How could it be?" Jessica said with disbelief: "Cao Ke''s cultivation should be between me and Bo Zhong. How can his speed reach this level? Even the wind Dragon King, who is always good at speed, can hardly keep up with him


    "What''s so strange about that?" Before Mu Ling could answer, Bai Ju and you Rongyan said with a smile: "our boss has so many unexpected skills! Now in front of you, is just the tip of the iceberg! General Jessica, if you look at our boss with the eyes of ordinary practitioners, then you are really out of sight Maybe it''s hard for you to believe what I''m saying. Let''s see for yourself how our boss deals with this dragon! "


    Caoke, who is fighting with casky, certainly can''t hear Jessica''s discussion. At this time, casky''s dragon breath of wind has just ended. What makes casky quite depressed is that his dragon breath doesn''t even touch a corner of Caoke''s clothes!


    Without the dragon breath of the wind to keep up with himself, Cao Ke will certainly seize the opportunity to fight back against kaski! One turned back and faced kasky. Zouk raised his right hand to his mouth and cried out: "what kind of jam! Next, it''s time for you to taste my dragon breath! "


    As soon as the words were heard, Cao Ke blew out a fierce breath to the unicorn fireball on his right hand. Then, the unicorn fireball seemed to explode suddenly. It turned into a red pillar with thick and thin face, and flew towards kasky!


    At first glance, Cao Ke''s move is really like a dragon''s breath! This is one of the new ways to use Kirin fire after Cao Ke''s accomplishments have grown! With the support of more than 60 levels of strong source reserves, Kirin fire has derived many possibilities, and its artifact power can finally be gradually revealed!


    Not only that, even at the beginning of the battle, Cao Ke''s move of "two turns to resist the wind" will not cause any damage to Cao Ke''s body! At the beginning, Cao Ke, who had just learned the second turn to resist the wind, forced to use this move when he was in the Dragon treasure. At last, Cao Ke lay in the hospital bed for a long time. Now, with the soaring strength of Cao Ke, the second turn to resist the wind can be regarded as Cao Ke''s standing combat state, and Cao Ke''s body will no longer be hurt because of Cao Ke''s use!


    Because of this, Cao Ke will have the courage to challenge CaSki, the wind Dragon King!

 Chapter 332

    Casky, the Dragon King of the wind, watched the red pillar of fire coming towards him. He could not wait to die. Casky had no doubt about the power of the pillar of fire. He had fought with Jessica''s Phoenix bow many times. He knew exactly what the damage of Unicorn fire, which was at the same level as the Phoenix bow, could reach, That''s a big killing move that even the Dragon King of such a high level of cultivation didn''t dare to take!


    There is no way, kaski can only wave his left front dragon claw and put a wind barrier in front of him. After the barrier appears, it is not static, but also forms a wind column, and the wind column is still spinning fast!


    "Chi!" There was no huge explosion in his imagination. Cao Ke''s Kirin fire column and kaski''s wind column collided with each other!


    To the surprise of all the spectators, including the giant dragons flying in the sky, after the collision of the wind and fire pillars, the Kirin pillar of fire of caokena was splashed by the sparks blocked by the wind pillar, and many sparks floated around, but there was still a thin pillar of fire that penetrated the obstruction of the wind pillar and shot straight at kaski!


    Kaski obviously didn''t expect that his wind column didn''t completely block the impact of the fire column. It was too close to the collision position of the wind and fire columns. No matter how fast he reacted, it was too late to avoid the only fire column! This pillar of fire, like a red arrow, shot at the root of the dragon''s wing on kaski''s back. A flash of blood flashed, and kaski couldn''t help looking up to the sky with a long cry!


    Caoke and kaski fight for a short time, it can be said that they launched an attack respectively. Kaski''s dragon breath was thrown away by Caoke''s speed, and did not hurt Caoke''s cent, while Caoke''s pillar of fire, however, penetrated the wind pillar of kaski, and really hurt kaski''s Noumenon!


    Kaski''s way of dealing with Cao Ke''s fire column attack is of course not a problem. The rotating wind column can greatly weaken the strength of the fire column. If the strength of the wind and fire columns is roughly the same, the fire column must be bounced away by the wind column. However, the current situation is that the only remaining stream of the fire column finally penetrates the rotating wind column, It can be seen that the power of fire column is much stronger than that of wind column!


    Those who were present were all experts in the cultivation field. As soon as the result came out, which one was better, Cao Ke or kaski, could be almost ready to come out! But this is the answer that is about to come out, so that everyone''s heart can''t accept it. A generation of wind Dragon King, who dominates the mainland of sirmir, is the most powerful existence that few people can rival. He will hurt a human youth less than 20 years old in two moves. Who will believe that?


    It''s not easy for Jessica to hurt kasky, even if she has some artifact. The two men also fought each other in the previous battle. Jessica is even a little under the wind. It can be seen that kasky is definitely not a person who deceives the world in vain. He really has the strength!


    But even so, casky is still defeated by Cao Ke. Doesn''t that mean that Cao Ke''s strength has reached a brand-new height that even the top mainland experts like Dragon King can''t reach?


    How can we not be shocked by such a conclusion? After all, they all know the horror of their boss, but the elves and the dragons are just dumbfounded. Especially Jessica, who has always regarded Cao Ke as a cultivator on the same level with her, sees that Cao Ke has done something she can''t even think of, That shock, of course, is more intense than others!


    Kaski, who was injured, didn''t have the spare time to be shocked. He quickly gathered his own strength to the wound, expelling the Kirin fire column that rushed into his body, protecting the wound, controlling the amount of bleeding, and reducing his loss to the lowest level as far as possible.


    Cao Ke on the other side didn''t rush to attack kaski, but put on a state of confidence, Shi Shi ran fell to the ground, and then surrounded his arms, seemed to walk aimlessly: "I said that what stuck, you don''t have to hurry, slowly heal, I Cao Ke, a dignified gentleman, won''t take advantage of others'' danger! When you have healed your injury, if you are still unconvinced with my strength, we can have a match again. I will accompany you to the end! "


    When kaski heard the words, a wary look flashed in the dragon''s eyes. He stared at Cao Ke for a moment and said, "boy, you have high ability. I''m really careless about your attack. If you do it again, you won''t hurt me again!"


    Cao Ke said with a smile, "it''s not my purpose to hurt you. This time I come to your dragon camp, I just want to say hello to you, let you know my arrival, and let you know that your days of domineering in this state of sirmir have come to an end!"


    Kaski said in a deep voice: "boy, no matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with our dragon clan by your own strength. You know, even I, the Dragon King of wind, is not the first expert of the dragon clan! There are five Dragon Kings in our dragon clan. They are superior in strength. You have no chance of winning! "


    "Yes? Let''s wait and see! " Cao Ke''s disdainful corners of his mouth turned, and then directly turned around and walked in the direction of Muling and Jessica. As he walked, Cao Ke continued to say to kaski: "according to the time, evil nightmare and his people should have come to your dragon clan. You go back to tell evil nightmare for me and tell him that I''m Cao Ke! I will try my best to save my dragon, let evil nightmare wash his neck, wait for me to kill him


    With these words, Cao Ke will no longer procrastinate, tiptoe a little bit, quickly expand the body, to his team''s direction!


    Those dragons who have been launched, after seeing Cao Ke hurt their Dragon King, actually walked away in such a swagger. How can they swallow this evil breath easily? I don''t know which dragon gave out a loud chant. After that, all the dragons in the sky roared, flapped their wings, swooped down from the sky and chased Cao Ke in the direction!


    That''s dozens of 100 meter long dragons! Once they act together, their momentum can be described as earth shaking! Before these dragons got close to Cao Ke, the power they formed came first, like a huge sword, flying down with the wind!


    In the face of the attack of the dragon group, Cao Ke, as if not aware of it, still keeps his own action and jumps to his team with ease. At the same time, in front of Cao Ke, all the members of the killing star group, led by Qiqi and Bai Ju, stride forward mercilessly! After that, more than 100 members released their own power without reservation! Also formed a powerful unparalleled momentum, over the top of Cao Ke''s head, to meet the rushing dragon group!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two powerful forces collided with each other, just like a missile exploded, a mushroom cloud burst into the sky! A shockwave, with the mushroom cloud as the center, spread fiercely around. It shocked all the people in both sides. They could not help retreating for several steps, and finally stabilized themselves!


    After waiting for the dust from the mushroom cloud to fall, Cao Ke''s dusty figure finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" While patting the dirt on his body, Cao Ke complained: "he''s so unlucky! If you fight, you have to make such a big noise. I don''t know that I''m closer to you, so I''m more vulnerable to be affected? It''s true. Are you kidding me? In the future, can you still play well? "


    Many members of mieshaxing all smile after hearing Cao Ke''s words. Everyone knows that although the collision just now was huge, it was far worse to hurt Cao Ke who was almost abnormal! Maybe, you just want to see Cao Ke''s sad appearance completely covered by dust, so you don''t hesitate to fight with the dragon group. It can be said that Cao Ke was calculated by his own people.


    On the other side of the dragon clan, the dragon group has stopped their pursuit of Cao Ke. The strength of mieshaxing is not inferior to that of them in a flash, which makes the dragon group in a dull and stunned state. They never thought that these human beings who suddenly appeared in front of them could compete with the giant dragon. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would have been able to compete with the giant dragon, Anyone would think that they are listening to fairy tales, or fables!


    Looking at Cao Ke, the wind Dragon King kaski couldn''t calm down for a long time. After a long time, he gave orders to all the dragons to stay where they are. No one is allowed to pursue Cao Ke and kill the stars, in case of these strange and unpredictable human ways!


    After the wood Ling help simple wipe, Cao Ke just a little see a little bit of human appearance, also ignore the body is still residual of those soil, Cao Ke waved his hand to kaski said: "that what card crash, Hello, I have already played with you, now, I will lead my people back! If you want to get back today''s account with me, you can go to the camp of the elves to find me. I''m waiting for you at any time! "


    With that, Cao Ke pulled the rein of the fighting tiger, turned over and rode on the back of the fighting tiger, looked up at the sky and gave a long smile, then patted the tiger''s ass and ran to the direction of the Elven camp. Jessica, Muling and others dare not neglect Cao Ke when they see him leave. They follow Cao Ke one after another and soon walk clean

 Chapter 333

    Just as Cao Ke led the people to leave, the dragons cast their eyes on kaski, the king of the wind dragon. Some of the larger dragons were "Huhu!" Gasping for breath, it was like waiting for kasky to give the order to pursue. Then all the dragons rushed to catch up with Cao Ke and clean him up, and let out the bad breath in their hearts!


    Kaski, as the king of the dragon, can understand the ideas of the dragons, but to tell the truth, in the short fight with Cao Ke just now, kaski has been scared by Cao Ke! In addition to the niucha combat effectiveness of mieshaxing as a whole, kaski finally gave up his plan to pursue them.


    "Calm down, he meow!" Kasky, with a low and cold voice, cheered to all the dragons around him: "the enemy''s strength is not much weaker than ours now! If we pursue them immediately, we can''t beat them. Let''s put this problem aside. Once we encounter their ambush or fall into their tricks, our losses will become immeasurable! Human war has always been known for its sophistication. In this respect, we dragon people are short board! I can''t risk your lives! "


    Kasky''s words are very persuasive on the basis of "facts". Gradually, the dragons are calming down. After a short silence, a dragon comes to kasky''s side, turns its long neck slightly, looks at kasky and says, "Dragon King, what should we do next?"


    Kasky thought for a moment, and said with some helplessness: "what else can I do? Immediately send someone to inform the other dragon kings who are carrying out the mission, let them quickly lead their own team back to the camp, the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived, and the future combat strategy needs to be reconsidered by all the Dragon Kings.... "


    "Yes After receiving kaski''s order, the Dragon did not dare to neglect, but directly flew to the direction of the Dragon camp with its huge wings


    Apart from the nervous dragon people, let''s just talk about Cao Ke. On the way back to the spirit camp, we were puzzled by Cao Ke''s behavior. Jessica urged the fighting tiger twice and ran to Cao Ke''s side. They were side by side and galloped forward.


    "General Cao." Jessica looked at the serious looking Cao Ke and asked, "you just went to the Dragon camp. What''s your plan? Are you so confident in your own strength? Do you think you alone can frighten all the dragons? Or do you want to judge the real strength of the dragon clan with your exploration? "


    Hearing Jessica''s question, zouk shook his head and said, "none of them! Whether it''s my own strength or the strength of the dragon clan, it''s already quite clear in my mind. I don''t need to take risks like I just did! "


    "Oh?" "What''s your purpose?" Jessica asked with great interest


    "My purpose is actually very simple!" Cao Ke explained: "I just want the dragon to know that they have strong enemies like me coming here!..." Speaking of this, Cao Ke turned his head, looked at Jessica with a smile and asked, "if you are the commander of the Dragon camp, what will you do when you find that the enemy has strong reinforcements that are hard to deal with?"


    "Of course I will ask for reinforcements from the rear!" Jessica almost didn''t think about it, so she blurted out: "but the key to the problem is here. If the commander of the dragon clan really has the same idea as me, then it''s not so easy to do! At present, the main force of the wind dragon is guarding the Dragon camp. It''s just them, which are hard for us elves to compete with! If kaski calls other Dragon Kings back, even if you kill the stars, it doesn''t seem to be enough for others to plug their teeth? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "no, no! That''s right. I just went to the Dragon camp. My basic purpose is to transfer all the people scattered outside to the camp! However, I don''t think that the dragon clan, which has gathered all its strength, will launch a devastating attack on us together! "


    Jessica smell speech Dai Mei a wrinkle, very puzzled looking at Cao Ke, what words also didn''t say, waiting for Cao Ke to go on.


    Cao Ke took a breath and continued: "well, I''ll tell you my real plan systematically, so that you don''t always think my behavior is puzzling..."


    "First of all, that''s why I went to the Dragon camp to challenge them. It has just been explained that I just want the dragon clan to be afraid of me and even my ability to kill the stars. In this way, they will recall all the Dragon Kings who are outside to discuss how to deal with me. "


    "Secondly, even if all the forces of the dragon clan gather in their camp, they will not really pose any threat to us! In fact, this is very easy to understand. Through your introduction to the dragon, I can conclude that the purpose of the dragon''s war is not to completely eliminate other races. They have their own goals and tasks. If they want to destroy you and me, they will pay a high price for it! When we are defeated in the war, the loss of the dragon will be huge, and this huge loss is unacceptable to the dragon! Because they haven''t finished their task and haven''t got what they want. They need people! They can''t stand the huge loss! "


    "In the end, of course, that''s my real intention. You should remember a few days ago, the night you and I just met, right? At that time, I told you that in the next period of time, my primary goal is to find a way to capture a dragon, so as to find out the real purpose of the dragon family from the mouth of the dragon! And to let all the dragons return to the Dragon camp is the first step of my plan! "


    "Oh! I see! " After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Jessica immediately opened up: "as far as the current situation is concerned, the dragon people are scattered everywhere, and we can''t find them. The giant dragons staying in the Dragon camp are very close to each other. It''s very difficult for them to capture one of them alive. Only after they transfer all the dragons back, when they disperse again to carry out their tasks, That''s the best time for us to do it! "


    "Yes! Ha ha. " Cao Kezan said: "you are still very smart. You can get through at one click The dragon people are called to the camp from all over the world. After some discussion, if they dare not bear the loss, they will choose to keep a stalemate with us on the front line, so as to help them achieve their real goal. At that time, they will disperse again. In this way, we will gather our superior forces to attack one of their small teams and believe that we can catch a giant dragon, There should still be a chance! "


    Jessica took a long breath, looked at zouk with some fear, and said, "it''s said in the world that you human beings are good at using intrigues and tricks in war, which seems to be true today! Just the first step of the plan, you have already calculated so much. You are as reckless as the dragon. Why don''t you worry about your plan? Maybe until they are defeated, they will not know where they are defeated


    Cao Ke looked at Jessica''s pretty face full of reverence. With a smile, he blew a kiss to Jessica, and then said with a playful smile, "how about it? Are you in love with me? No problem! I can''t bear to refuse a beauty like you


    Cao Ke''s fast changing words obviously made Jessica very uncomfortable. She glanced at Cao Ke with black lines. Jessica pretended to be slightly angry and said: "get out! Do you dare not be so narcissistic? Who will fall in love with you ruffian


    With that, Jessica ignored Cao Ke and patted the tiger''s ass directly. She speeded up and headed for the camp!


    Cao Ke looked at Jessica''s back, turned the corner of his mouth, gave a rogue smile, and then raised his right hand high, excited and happy "Ow A few shouts!


    If you look down from the sky at this time, Cao Ke and his party are raising a cloud of dust on the vast plain, and the tiger is galloping. It''s a bit reckless. How happy


    What the spirited Cao Ke doesn''t know now is that on a nearby hill, several figures are watching their direction from a distance.


    On the left side of the figure stood a young man in his twenties and thirties. The young man''s clothes were luxurious and his manners were elegant, but he had a kind of imperial posture.


    On the right side of the figure stood a man dressed in black! The man was really dressed in black, even his head was wrapped under a piece of black cloth, leaving only two sharp eyes outside. He looked around and was as fierce as a knife!


    In the hand of the man dressed in black, he tightly grasped a rope, and the front end of the rope was binding a beautiful girl. At this time, the beautiful girl was looking at Cao Ke running on the plain with a kind of extremely loving eyes, and her tears twinkled in her eyes


    Needless to say, these people are one of the most important targets of Cao Ke in the mainland of sirmir, evil nightmare and Dragon Girl!


    Then evil nightmare turned to look at the Dragon Girl and said in a gloomy voice: "girl, I didn''t expect that this boy, Cao Ke, was so infatuated with you that he would come all the way to this war-torn state of sirmir for you... But he seems to have chosen the wrong camp. If he comes to join the Dragon tribe, maybe he can really disrupt our plan!"


    "Bah!" "No matter what your plan is, I believe Kelang will have a way to stop you! Just wait for Krone to come and get your head on your neck


    "Don''t be ashamed Longnu''s words obviously aroused Tang Feng''s anger on the other side. After two steps, Tang Feng came directly to Longnu and raised his hand, "pa!" With a loud voice, he gave the Dragon Girl a hard mouth, which made her tender cheek swell up in an instant

 Chapter 334

    "All right!" Evil nightmare saw this gloomy drink, said: "you put the gas on this girl, also can''t change the fact that we sea clan World War I failed! What''s more, I have already reminded you not to hurt this girl, not to hurt this girl. Why do you turn a deaf ear to the things I repeatedly stressed? "


    Tang Feng listened to Xie mengyan''s bad tone, quickly turned around, bowed to Xie mengyan and said, "please forgive me, master. I just can''t see this girl''s disrespect for you, so I can''t help but teach her a lesson!"


    "Get out of the way!" The evil nightmare didn''t have a good breath of a wave, Tang Feng see evil nightmare didn''t pursue their own meaning, so long out of a breath, honestly stood behind the evil nightmare.


    Evil nightmare no longer cares about Tang Feng, but glances at the Dragon Girl. Looking at her dishevelled hair and swollen cheeks, evil nightmare hums coldly and says: "you girl, don''t think that you are not allowed to hurt by our order. You can be presumptuous in front of us and even do what you want. Anyway, you are still our prisoner. You should put yourself in a right place! Do you understand? "


    As if she hadn''t heard what evil nightmare said, she was still staring at the back of Cao Ke and his party in the distance, and the yearning in her eyes became more and more heavy.


    "Lord nightmare!" "We have been here for more than a month, and we have been lurking near the dragon clan for nearly 20 days. Aren''t you going to use this girl to approach the dragon clan to help you recover your power? Then why don''t we contact the dragon clan after such a long time? "


    Evil nightmare''s eyes, which were hidden behind the light fog, flashed a sharp light and said in a cold voice: "the current dragon clan is not the dragon clan we thought before we came to sirmir. There are many unexpected things in it. Before we know these things clearly, we must not rush to find the dragon clan... I have an intuition, If we go to the dragon clan at this time, maybe we''ll all have to explain it to them... "


    The words of evil nightmare make No.1 and Tang Feng tremble all over. They look at each other and have no way to understand the meaning of evil nightmare.


    Evil nightmare didn''t seem to be prepared to explain this, but just laughed and said: "the dragon clan is no longer a pure dragon clan... For this, the boy named Cao Ke should have noticed! If that''s the case, let him go to trouble. We just need to hide in the dark and act according to the situation Jie Jie! "


    Evil nightmare''s laughter sounds so strange, as if it comes from Jiuyou hell. After hearing it, people get goose bumps all over, and the air-conditioning comes straight from behind!


    Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke''s direction anxiously and prayed in her heart: "the wind and clouds are surging up in the state of sirmir, and the fog is heavy. Ke, I hope you take care of yourself, take care of your body, and don''t encounter any danger. I also hope you and I still... Still have a day to reunite!"


    A few miles away, Cao Ke, who has been in a good mood all the time, suddenly feels tight all over. He feels pain like pulling in his heart! Cao Ke didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he turned his head unconsciously, and his eyes crossed the kilometer, and cast them on the hill where Dragon Girl and evil nightmare were standing!


    But because the distance is too far, and there are many trees blocking the view on the hill, so Cao Ke did not see the Dragon Girl.


    "What''s the matter with you, chuck?" Mu Ling, who was running beside Cao Ke, found Cao Ke''s unusual appearance at this time and asked with concern, "is there something wrong with him? Did you get hurt in the battle just now? Shall I examine you? "


    Cao Ke didn''t speak. He just frowned and waved to Mu Ling. That means to tell Mu Ling that his body is OK.


    Then, Cao Ke slowly turned back, looked at the front again, slightly turned his mouth and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "long er... Is that you?..."


    At night, the elves camp.


    The Supreme Commander Jessica has come back, and Jessica has also brought powerful human reinforcements. Such good news makes the pent up spirit camp boiling up in an instant. Everyone starts to prepare early and prepare to celebrate well, so as to relieve the heavy pressure on their shoulders!


    A huge bonfire was burning. All the people sat around the bonfire on the third floor, eating the special fruit of the elves, talking about the sky, laughing, singing and dancing.


    The members who killed the stars naturally integrated into this happy atmosphere. Even Kanaka, who had been at odds with the elves, found a relatively quiet place, chewing the water fragrant fruit in his hand, and smiling at the people singing and dancing by the campfire, with a carefree expression of enjoyment.


    Cao Ke and Jessica sat shoulder to shoulder at the forefront of the crowd. Jessica raised her cup full of fruit pulp and said to Cao Ke, "general Cao, on behalf of our whole elves, thank you for coming all the way to help us fight against the invasion of the dragon clan!"


    Cao Ke also raised his cup, touched Jessica, and said with a smile: "you are serious, Xiao Ka. I have said that for a long time. I came to the state of sirmir not just to help you elves. I have my own task to do! So you don''t have to be so polite to me. "


    Hearing that Cao Ke called his nickname directly, Jessica''s pretty face turned red, but she couldn''t say anything more. She could only look around and say, "if you don''t mind, general Cao, I''ll give you the command of the elf army from now on! As long as you think the right thing, you can directly issue military orders, I dare not follow


    Cao Ke was slightly surprised and said: "little card, this... Seems to be something wrong? After all, I''m an outsider. I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary troubles if the elf army is handed over to me. I''d better stay with you and be your military adviser. "


    Jessica said: "only by giving you the military power can we show the sincerity of our elves. What''s more, the ability you show today is really above me! As for the fact that you said you were a foreigner... "At this point, Jessica could not help lowering her voice and whispered to Cao Ke," don''t forget, I can''t be regarded as a real elf! Like you, I come from another planet. The command is in my hands, isn''t it equivalent to a foreigner''s hands? "


    After that, Jessica sat upright and gave Caoke a sweet smile. Caoke saw Jessica''s Fairy like smile and was stunned. She couldn''t help shouting: "he''s so beautiful! It''s just a goblin


    While thinking, Cao Ke covered his nose, because he was very sad to find that he was only moved by a smile of others, and there was an impulse of nosebleed in his nose every minute! This makes Cao Ke really a little depressed! When did you feel so miserable? If you see Jessica''s naked nosebleed, it''s OK. People just smile at you, and you can''t? What a shame!


    "General Cao, do you have a bad nose?" Jessica saw the look of Cao Ke and asked with concern.


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about military power later. There are still some things on my side, so I won''t play with you!"


    With that, Cao Ke stood up and nodded his head to Jessica, pulled up the wooden spirit sitting on his other side, separated the crowd and disappeared into the vast night.


    It''s in the big account prepared by the elves for Cao Ke.


    Mu Ling was not angry and wiped the blood stains in Cao Ke''s nose. He complained bitterly: "you really live up to ling''er''s evaluation of you. Do you really like one? Yes? General Jessica again hold it! I''m dealing with it for you In fact, it''s no wonder that general Jessica is so beautiful and powerful. You two are a good match! However, even if you like others, please be reserved, OK? Look at you now this is not promising! And nosebleed! "


    "Can he blame me for that?" "The natural reaction of the body! It''s not under my control at all


    "Come on! The nosebleed has stopped. There should be no problem! " Mu Ling threw the bloody cotton into the dustbin, took off his gloves and said, "you''d better have a good rest here, and don''t go out and show yourself again!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Muling turned and walked out of the tent. Cao Ke saw this and said, "where are you going?"


    Mu Ling turned back and said naturally: "of course I''m going out to play again! It''s still so early, and I don''t have to worry about nosebleed like someone else... "


    Cao Ke put on a pathetic look, repeatedly rubbed his hands, said: "elder martial sister, do you have the heart to leave me alone here? Can''t you just sit down and talk to me? Comfort my hurt heart? "


    "Go away!" The wood work properly pretty face blushes angrily way: "you and I alone male and few female, stay in a tent to become what kind of system?"? I can''t care about your hurt heart! Take your time to digest With that, Muling ignored Cao Ke, turned around, got out of the tent and ran in the direction of the campfire.


    Looking at the wood spirit disappeared in his sight, Cao Ke''s funny expression gradually converged. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "since you have already come, what are you hiding for? Come out! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!... "

 Chapter 335

    As soon as Cao Ke finished his words, he heard a burst of "hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe!


    "Boy TSOK!" "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Your cultivation has reached such a high level that even I am hiding here, I have been discovered by you!"


    Cao Ke retorted: "you are not bad! You can sneak into the camp of the elves alone. It seems that the improvement of cultivation is not under me! Yes? This period of time has not done less harm than good, and has not absorbed the essence of people.


    "Jie Jie!" After listening to Cao Ke''s sarcastic words, evil nightmare was not moved at all. She raised her hand to Cao Ke and said happily, "I just like to chat with you. What you say is very suitable for me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Cao Ke''s face sank, and he said in a low voice: "you come to my site so rashly, aren''t you afraid that I will take this opportunity to take you down? You should be very clear, even if you now recover a lot of power, you will never be the opponent of so many experts here! Even if you run away, it''s impossible! "


    Evil nightmare shrugged her shoulders casually and walked to a chair. Shi Shi ran sat down, then laughed at Cao Ke and said, "you are a smart man. Naturally, you know whether you should catch this seat at this time. Don''t forget that your little lover, the girl named Dragon Girl, is still in this seat, If you and your people seize this seat, then this seat can''t guarantee the Dragon Girl''s life


    Cao Ke can''t help but fall into a silence. He knows very well that even if he really takes down the evil nightmare at this time, he can''t do anything about it. At the beginning, when the evil nightmare was imprisoned in the space prison by the space managers, it was as powerful as the space managers. There was no way for them to take the evil nightmare. They couldn''t fight or kill it, They can only be locked up. Now, how can Cao Ke threaten evil nightmare?


    Aware of this, Cao Ke''s heart can''t help but feel a little dejected. He stepped back two steps, sat down on the bed, glanced at the evil nightmare on the opposite side, and said, "then what are you looking for me for? Do you want to give longer back to me? "


    "Chi!" Evil nightmare scornfully sneered: "what you think is pretty. Now that girl is an important weight in my hand. Will I give her back to you so easily? I really want to blind your heart!... " After a pause, evil nightmare continued: "I''ve come to see you, but I''m in a good mood. It''s not easy for you to help the elves fight against the dragons!"


    "Is it still enough for you to talk nonsense?" Cao Ke said: "the power of the dragon is obvious to all! It''s not easy for me and the elves to deal with them. What he mews is that everyone can understand. Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    "No!" Evil nightmare''s tone suddenly became serious: "I arrived in the mainland of sirmir more than one month earlier than you. For such a long time, I didn''t contact the dragon clan according to my original plan, but I have been hiding in the dark to observe. Do you know what I mean?"


    "You didn''t contact the dragon people?" Cao Ke frowned slightly: "what''s your intention? How can I know? Maybe you find that the strength of the dragon clan is not what you can control now, so you hide and wait for the opportunity!"


    "You are wrong!" "Evil nightmare shook his head and said:" I don''t contact the dragon, because I found that the current dragon, is not the original dragon


    "How do you say that?" Cao Ke felt a tremor all over his body and asked in a hurry.


    "This seat is not good..." evil nightmare tone low way: "now the dragon, every Dragon''s mind is like someone buried a seed of killing! This seed makes the dragon people bloodthirsty, and also makes the dragon people lose themselves to a certain extent... How to say, it is precisely because of the existence of this seed that the dragon people will launch this war! "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "do you mean to tell me that the current dragon clan seems to be controlled by someone secretly? The dragon people''s heinous crimes against all the races in the state of Tamil are controlled by the seed in their mind? "


    "Evil nightmare nodded and said:" yes, this is what you mean


    Cao Ke looked at evil nightmare with inclined eyes and thought about it again and again before he said, "then you told me your discovery. What''s your plan?"


    Evil nightmare snorted coldly: "now the dragon clan has been manipulated by others, and the person who manipulates the dragon clan has also disrupted our plan! From this point alone, I can''t easily spare him! No matter who he is, if he wants to stop us, he has to pay a price! "


    "There''s a big part of what you''re saying, isn''t it for me?" said Zoke


    Evil nightmare just like did not hear Cao Ke''s words, still selfishly went on: "but, depending on my current cultivation recovery degree, I can''t deal with the man hiding behind the dragon family... There''s no way, I can only come to you. I hope you can cooperate with me to deal with the immediate crisis!"


    "Working together?" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "to tell you the truth, I want to catch you immediately and finish my task. Then I can take my girlfriend to find a place with good mountains and water to live in seclusion and live a kind of fairy like leisure life Now, you actually let me work with you? I''ll trouble you to wake up! Stop dreaming! I don''t hate the dragon as much as I hate you. Why do you want me to cooperate with you to deal with the dragon


    Cao Ke''s severe refusal didn''t have any influence on evil nightmare. He stood up and walked to the door of the tent, and said to Cao Ke: "boy, today I''m here to see you. I''ve finished what I should say and shouldn''t say. It''s up to you to make a choice! I know that it''s unrealistic to ask you to agree to cooperate with me now, but I believe that you will come to me one day... I''m waiting for that day! Hey, hey, hey... "


    With a burst of dark laughter, the figure of evil nightmare finally disappeared at the door of Cao Ke''s tent.


    Cao Ke watched evil nightmare leave. After a long time, he called in his heart, "master Qilin fire, are you there?"


    "Yes In a short time, the fire of Kirin answered with a deep voice.


    "Did you hear all that evil nightmare said just now?" Asked zouk.


    "Listen up." Kirin fire''s tone was a little heavy: "evil nightmare is a powerful power after all. His perception is much stronger than my artifact. I told you before that I have a very bad feeling, but there is no way to know exactly where this feeling comes from... However, after listening to the words of evil nightmare today, However, it made me feel that the evil nightmare should be right. There is a person, or a mysterious force, who secretly manipulates the dragon clan to achieve their ulterior goal! "


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "if this is the case, some problems that have been bothering me all the time can be well explained, such as why the peace loving dragon people suddenly changed their temperament and launched aggression against other races, and so on. Such problems can be explained by the fact that the dragon people were manipulated and lost themselves, which makes it a lot of sense."


    "It''s just..." qilinhuo said with some embarrassment: "I still can''t be sure where my sense of familiarity with my feelings comes from... Suppose that if the person behind all this is a person, can I say that this person is an acquaintance I once knew? Isn''t that to say, the man behind the scenes is from the ancient war era? "


    As Kirin fire said at the end, if the dark hand hiding behind the scenes is really a person from the ancient war era, then this person is completely invincible on the current spiritual continent! Who among all the races in the whole Lingtian continent, including the dragon race, can fight a power that can freely cross the sky?


    "No wonder evil nightmare will come to me for cooperation!" Cao Ke said in a cold voice: "he should have realized the strength of the enemy, so he would rather put down his dignity and secretly run to me to say these words..." after a pause, Cao Ke sighed and then said helplessly: "it''s a pity that I can''t get in touch with the space manager now. If there is a space manager, the enemy will be stronger, It''s no big deal! "


    Kirin fire asked, "what are you going to do next? Go to work with evil nightmare? "


    Cao Ke thought carefully for a while, then shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Now that we have determined that what the dragon clan is doing is manipulated, our top priority is to find out the real intention of the person behind the scenes! Jessica has said that the dragon clan is looking for something now. I think what the dragon clan is looking for is also what the person behind the scenes is looking for! Let''s catch a dragon and find out what to do after that. It''s not too late for us to think about it again! "


    Kirin fire smell speech is very agree of nod a way: "your this method also calculate is now the most feasible! Then do it according to your way. If you have any place to use me, just come back to me! "


    With these words, Kirin fire cuts off the connection with Cao Ke, and Cao Ke''s mind is calm again

 Chapter 336

    Just at this time, when the curtain of Cao Ke''s tent was picked, a graceful figure appeared at the door. Cao Ke fixed his eyes and saw that the figure was no one else. It was the general of the elves, Jessica.


    Cao Ke can guess the origin of Jessica. However, Cao Ke obviously won''t give up any chance to tease a beautiful woman of Jessica''s level. This product directly embraces her chest with both arms, with a trace of shyness, a trace of panic in her eyes, and some waves outside! She screamed, "Oh! Xiao Ka, how can you not know that you will just rush into someone''s room? If it''s spread, you can tell. What can I do with my reputation? In the future, how can you make people look up and behave? "


    "Go away!" Jessica was very anxious to get here, which ever thought that when she saw Cao Ke, this shameless ruffian could have come here with herself first! This makes Jessica can''t help a brain black line, very disgusted to open his mouth and shout: "I suddenly feel a dangerous breath coming from the direction of your big account outside, so I quickly come here, since you have nothing to do, I won''t disturb you, your reputation is good or bad, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    With that, Jessica, as if afraid of being stained with something dirty, quickly turned around and disappeared into the vast night.


    Jessica came and went quickly. After she left, Cao Ke''s lewd expression gradually converged. She said to herself with a smile: "Jessica is not much different from my cultivation level. She also felt the smell of evil nightmare, so she came to me in a hurry... Forget it, since the main enemy is not evil nightmare now, It''s better for Xiao Ka not to know what happened today, so that she won''t have to worry about it... "


    The book is short. After a night''s Carnival in the fairy camp, there was a five-day period of idleness. In these five days, there was no movement or action in the opposite dragon camp. It seemed that Cao Ke was afraid of the raid five days ago. The gate of the Dragon camp had been closed for five days, and even the elves went to fight!


    This situation seems to have been expected by Cao Ke for a long time. In addition to the fixed hours of cultivation every day, the goods are running around in the spirit camp. They chat with Mu Ling for a while, drink with Bai Ju for a while, and pester Jessica for a while. They don''t even see the direction of the Dragon camp


    Finally, in the evening of the fifth day, a scream broke the long silence and serenity!


    The scream came from the watchtower of the elves camp. At this time, selix, the guard of the elves, watched the movement of the Dragon camp and saw the most spectacular scene since he was born!


    In the distance over the Dragon camp, countless dragons gather from all directions! The oppressive feeling of black pressure one after another, and the magnificent momentum of the dragon group, formed an invisible but can really feel the pressure, across the distance of kilometers, came to us! Celix, who is not even a cultivator, can''t resist this kind of pressure. He feels as if his chest is bombarded by something and "bang!" A, embarrassed fell to sit on the ground, issued a scream!


    It''s this scream that makes everyone in the spirit camp turn their eyes to the direction of the Dragon camp. Cao Ke, who had just gone to find Jessica to relieve his boredom, also stands shoulder to shoulder with Jessica at the gate of the tent, and looks up at the dragons in the sky.


    "As you expected!" Jessica''s slender eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said to Cao Ke, "casky, the king of the wind dragon, has really called all the dragons back!"


    Cao Ke turned his mouth disdainfully and said, "come back soon. You have to make so much noise. Do you want to demonstrate with us?"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly said: "where are the people who kill the stars?"


    "All around you! General After hearing Cao Ke''s cry, the members scattered around the Elven camp answered the same way.


    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction and continued to shout: "the dragon people think they are very powerful. Should we let the dragon people know our strength?"


    "Yes! General It''s a uniform answer again!


    Zouk turned to Jessica and said, "are you interested in helping us kill the stars?"


    Jessica understood, nodded and said, "no problem!" Then, Jessica followed the example of Cao Ke and cried out, "Elven experts, listen to general Cao! Along with mieshaxing, give the dragon a lower prestige! "


    "Yes¡° Follow the general''s orders¡° Do it for the dragon! Let them look down on us The Elven masters also gave a positive response to Jessica''s words.


    Seeing that the time is finally ripe, Cao Ke nods slightly to Jessica. They have a tacit understanding and summon their artifact at the same time! Unicorn fire and Phoenix bow appear out of thin air!


    With the appearance of these two artifact, the two huge artifact prestige also soared up, intertwined with each other, fused with each other, intertwined above the Elven camp!


    Then, Cao Ke yelled: "everyone has it. Release the source power and mix it with the power of our artifact!"


    The experts of the killing star and the Elven clan dare not neglect when they hear the order. They burst out their greatest strength one after another. One after another, the white flame like gas spurted out and turned into white air currents. They twined around the artifact of Cao Ke and Jessica!


    If you look from the air to the present spirit camp, that kind of scene is really magnificent! Numerous white streamers interweave an almost impenetrable white net, which gives off dazzling light and envelops the whole elf camp inside!


    Not long after, these white streamers gradually merged with the power of the artifact of TSOK Jessica, forming a huge and majestic pressure! Then, with a wave of his hands, Cao Ke''s great pressure surged towards the Dragon camp!


    Soon, the two sides met in the open battlefield, "boom!" A loud bang! It''s like a dull thunder on the ground. The huge power produced by the collision of the two oppressive forces has brought up a raging shock wave, which spreads around fiercely. At the same time, it also raises countless dust, forming a wall like Earth curtain. If someone is in the earth curtain at this time, I''ll be choked by this earth curtain and it''s hard to breathe!


    Not only that, the energy produced by this collision also acts on the earth! The earth, which has always been as stable as Mount Tai, also trembled a few times! Don''t underestimate these tremors. They are like an earthquake! There are few buildings on the other side of the Dragon camp. Fortunately, on the other side of the spirit camp, there are tents and watchtowers that are shaking down!


    It''s enough to see how strong the previous two forces were


    Finally, he stood firm in the shaking, and Cao Ke was a little depressed: "it''s really suffocating! With the strength of so many of us, and even adding two artifact in it, it''s even slightly inferior to the dragon race... The dragon race is really the most powerful race in the mainland! "


    Jessica shook her wrist, took back her Phoenix bow, and then gave a smile to zouk, comforting: "good! Before you killed the stars, we elves generally did not dare to face the dragon''s oppressive attacks. Most of them chose to avoid and forbear. It''s a dream we can''t imagine that we can pull the collision results to a similar level like now! "


    Cao Ke raised his hand, dusted the dust on his body, and said: "anyway, it''s not beyond my expectation. Next, what we have to do is to closely monitor every move of the Dragon camp. If we find that they are scattered and acting separately, it''s time for us to start!"


    "Yes Jessica agreed and nodded


    After the violent collision just now, the dragons gathered from all around can no longer keep floating in the air. They flapped their wings one after another and landed. Several of the largest dragons, after landing, went directly to the center of the camp. There, kaski, the king of the wind dragon, has been waiting for them for several years!


    Seeing the giant dragons coming towards him, kaski, the king of the wind dragon, quickly took a few steps forward and said with a strong smile: "brothers are back at last!"


    Among the dragons, the biggest one with water blue scales looked at kaski and said in a deep voice, "as you said, brother, there are some tough masters coming from the Elven camp! From the collision just now, we can feel that their strength is not much weaker than our dragon clan! "


    "Boss." Kaski was very respectful to the water blue scaly Dragon: "the water in the collision just now was not small. For one thing, we dragon people didn''t deliberately use coercion to attack them. We just naturally released the coercion of our dragon. Unlike them, we still need to condense the coercion of all our people, Only in this way can we dare to compete with our prestige


    "Moreover, one of the elves'' reinforcements used a weapon of the same level as Jessica''s Phoenix bow. In other words, there are two artifact on the enemy''s side now! I don''t think it would be possible for them to achieve this kind of draw without these two artifact. "


    After listening to kaski''s words, the water blue scaly Dragon nodded slowly. Instead of saying anything more, it raised its neck and looked at the direction of the elf camp from a distance

 Chapter 337

    Looking at the expression on the face of the water blue scale dragon, kasky couldn''t guess what it was thinking. After looking at each other, the other dragons all gave kasky a hasty look and asked him to go up and test the meaning of the water blue scale dragon.


    Kaski had no choice but to slowly get close to the water blue scaly dragon, and asked tentatively: "old... Boss, in your opinion, what should we do now? The enemy''s reinforcements are coming. Moreover, it seems that the meaning of reinforcements is that we don''t pay attention to the dragon clan. Do we gather all our strength to make a thorough and fierce attack on the elves, so that the elves and their reinforcements can know that only our dragon clan is the most powerful existence in the world? "


    The water blue scaly dragon looked back, glanced at kasky, looked around all the Dragon Kings behind him, and said, "teach the enemy? Prove that the dragon is the most powerful? Do you think so? "


    In the face of the inquiry of the water blue scaly dragon, all the Dragon Kings were silent for a moment. Obviously, everyone was afraid of the water blue scaly dragon they called "the eldest". They were afraid that their answers would violate the eldest''s wishes and make the eldest unhappy. In that case, they would not have any good fruit to eat!


    After a moment''s silence, one of the fire red scaly dragons saw that everyone didn''t speak, so he snorted angrily and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? The boss is asking for our opinions! Are you all dumb If you don''t dare to say it, I''ll give it to suliham


    Speaking of this, the dragon named suliham nodded respectfully to the water blue scaly dragon and said: "boss, the meaning of brothers should be unified, and the dignity of our dragon clan can''t be violated! Since the enemy''s reinforcements have challenged us, how can we not? I really don''t believe it. On this land of spirit, who will have the strength to compete with the dragon clan! So, what we mean is to gather the strength of the dragon clan and beat him up! "


    When suliham finished talking, the water blue scaly dragon laughed and said, "little sue, you are the youngest, the most energetic and the most hot tempered of all the Dragon Kings, and you are also the king of the fire dragon generation. I am very moved by your determination to protect the dignity of the dragon family in any case..."


    The words of the water blue scale dragon seemed to confirm suliham''s proposal and express his real meaning as the boss. This made the other Dragon Kings feel very upset and resentful about why they could not be brave. Suliham said the plan first. In that case, Maybe I will leave a better impression on the blue scaly dragon!


    Aware of this, the Earth Dragon King Marty, the Bronze Dragon King kepugar, and the life Dragon King Berta all came forward with righteous indignation, denouncing the contempt of the elves and their reinforcements for the dragon, and scrambling to express their fighting spirit for the honor of the dragon to the water blue scaly dragon, The scene is a bit chaotic!


    Instead of rushing to stop the Dragon Kings'' quarrel, the water blue scaly dragon''s eyes slowly became cold. When the big guy found that the atmosphere was not so right, the water blue scaly dragon''s face was covered with a layer of ice like frost, and its momentum was not angry. Even the surrounding air dropped several degrees with it!


    Dragon Kings, if you look at me and I look at you, you really can''t understand what''s wrong with your boss''s state. Don''t you follow his meaning? Even if the boss is not happy, why do you want to kill him?


    Soon, everyone calmed down. All the Dragon Kings focused on the water blue scaly dragon. The water blue scaly dragon made a cold Snort and cheered: "since ancient times, the dragon people have existed in this spiritual continent. If it is not for the problem of our dragon people''s own reproduction, we are now ruling the continent, It should not be human, but we dragon! Because if we only talk about strength, our dragon race has exceeded human beings several levels! They have no way to compete with us at all


    At this point, the water blue scaly dragon changed the subject and said, "but there are not so many" ifs "in the world! In the end, the ruler of the mainland, or the current mainland, is trying his best to achieve his goal. At this time, in his eyes, only the psychic beads are the most important. Other things can be put aside for the time being. Even the dignity of the dragon race, there will be no exception

 Chapter 338

    On the Dragon side, because of the absolute authority of naiosletta, the next action plan was determined without much effort. Although Nai osletta himself is very concerned about the familiar breath in the spirit camp, considering the importance of the psychic bead, Nai osletta decided to lead his water dragon clan to find the psychic bead of his mission, which is its real duty now!


    After a simple night''s rest, before dawn the next day, the Water Dragon King Nai osletta, the Fire Dragon King suliham, the Earth Dragon King Marti, the Bronze Dragon King kepgal, and the life Dragon King belta scattered with their own dragon families, left the Dragon camp, and rushed back to their mission sites to continue to search for the remaining five psychic beads!


    The reason why he chose such a time for action is that, in fact, naosretta''s idea is quite simple, that is, before the people on the other side of the elves camp get up, they quietly leave. In this way, maybe the elves and their reinforcements will think that almost all the dragon people are still gathered in the current dragon camp, But dare not rashly launch an attack on the Dragon camp, so that the dragon can quietly search for the psychic beads and gain enough time.


    However, it is obvious that naiosletta didn''t expect that all of his plans had been completely anticipated by Cao Ke! As soon as the Dragon side left the Dragon camp, Cao Ke and Jessica received the report from the Elven spies!


    Jessica was a little shocked and said, "the action of the dragon clan is surprisingly fast! I didn''t expect that in one night, they could unify the steps of action, and in the early morning, they left their camp without hesitation So it seems that they really have more important tasks to perform than guarding the camp and defending the racial dignity! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "I don''t care when the dragon clan will leave! What I care about is the direction they want to leave! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly exclaimed, "where is Kanaka?"


    "My subordinates are here!" Cao Ke''s voice just fell, just behind his side, the air twisted out of thin air, and then a small figure slowly emerged, which was the purple Wei star, Kanaka!


    Cao Ke saw that Kanaka was showing his figure, so he ordered: "keep up with a dragon team, leave marks at any time, and see where they are going!"


    "I understand!" Kanakadeling is a solemn response.


    Cao Ke thought for a moment quickly, and said, "remember, your task is just to find out where the dragon clan is. Don''t show your whereabouts! Once you find out that the dragon clan has the possibility to find you, don''t take any risks. Just come back and report to me right away. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, master!" Kanaka said with a smile: "my subordinates promise to complete the task!"


    With that, Kanaka''s body gradually became illusory, and soon disappeared completely in the air.


    After Kanaka left, Jessica asked chouk, "what should we do next?"


    Cao Ke took a look at Jessica and said, "of course, I''m leading some of my right-hand assistants to track down the dragon clan according to the mark left by Kanaka. As for you, just lead the spirit clan and stay in the spirit camp. After all, your identity is still the front-line commander of the spirit clan. Isn''t it more appropriate for you to stay in the battle?"


    Jessica quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, no! I''m not going to stay in camp! I''m going to follow you! Although there are many experts around you, if you want to capture a dragon alive, you still need the help of my Phoenix bow


    Cao Ke was a little embarrassed and said, "do you want to follow me? What about the elf camp? Without a commander, if the dragon fight, the Elves will not even have the ability to resist? "


    Jessica pouted her lips and showed her unique unreasonable energy. She said angrily, "you have such a way. I believe this problem will not be difficult for you! Anyway, anyway, I must follow you! Because I''m also very curious about the real purpose of the Dragon tribe. I want to know what they want to get when they invade the state of sirmir at the first time! "


    Listening to Jessica''s words, Cao Ke could only scratch his head and said helplessly: "well, since you have made up your mind, what else can I say... If you want to follow, just follow. After all, as you said, your Phoenix bow is the biggest help for me to catch the dragon!"


    After breakfast, Cao Ke and Jessica called all the leaders of mieshaxing and the Elven clan to Jessica''s Shuai tent. Then, Cao Ke and Jessica gave orders directly. They called Muling, Hua Qianli and Yin Tao to follow them to track the dragon clan, Qiqi and Baiju, as well as the rest of those who kill the stars, stay in the camp and command the spirit army to do a good job in the defense of the camp!


    Qiqi has quite a lot of opinions about the arrangement between Cao Ke and Jessica. In Qiqi''s heart, it''s her real duty to follow Cao Ke. Now, Cao Ke has to leave her with others, which makes Qiqi simply can''t accept.


    Helpless, Cao Ke can only call Qi Qi to one side alone, good words to persuade, painstakingly said for a long time, Qi Qi just wiped tears, reluctantly agreed to Cao Ke''s request.


    There is no way. If Jessica insists on following Caoke to track down the Dragon tribe, there will be only Qiqi among all the people, who has the ability to lead the army. Anyway, Qiqi was the Naga queen, and she was one of the necessary abilities.


    As for Bai Ju''s stay, it''s a gift arrangement. Bai Ju''s Thoughts on Qiqi are almost invisible to few people in the whole killing star! Cao Ke also intends to promote their good deeds. Therefore, Cao Ke will leave Bai Ju by Qi Qi Qi''s side, which is to create a chance for them to be alone!


    As for whether Baiju can make good use of this opportunity to win Qiqi, Cao Ke can''t control it. All he can do for Baiju has been finished. Success or failure depends on Baiju''s own level


    It''s almost noon, and Cao Ke and Jessica are ready. They say goodbye to Qiqi and Baiju. They leave the camp from the rear of the elves'' camp, where the dragon clan can''t see them. Then they quickly get into a forest and run away under the cover of trees.


    This time, those who follow Cao Ke are all masters of the practitioners! All of them spread out their bodies, just like the lightning with shadows, shuttling and jumping in the woods. Soon, they were far away from the battlefield where the elves and the dragons faced each other, and stopped by a clear river.


    When we were told to have a simple lunch, the leaders of Cao Ke, Jessica and Mu Ling came together to study the next action plan.


    Muling said: "we should be far away from the dragon''s camp now. It''s not so easy for the dragon to find our whereabouts. What should we do next? Is there a specific direction to pursue the dragon people? "


    Obviously, this problem of Muling is also what Jessica is most concerned about. Jessica knows that Cao Ke has already sent Kanaka to follow the Dragon tribe, but how Cao Ke and Kanaka get in touch is unknown to Jessica.


    Saw Cao Ke smile, stretch out his hand in his middle finger on the space ring, a sparrow only the size of table tennis, jumped to Cao Ke''s palm!


    This sparrow looks very cute. It''s covered with black feathers all over. It doesn''t have a hair of other colors. Its eyes are nimble, and I don''t know what it''s looking for. It looks cute and attractive!


    "It''s called the trail bird!" Cao Ke introduced to Jessica and Muling: "it''s a new type of props just developed by Cao''s Research Institute before I left Wanghai city!"


    "Is this... A prop?" Jessica and Muling look at each other. It''s unexpected that such a funny bird is just a prop.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the second daughter, Cao Ke said with a smile: "of course, you don''t think it looks realistic. In fact, its interior is made up of mechanical parts! Just like its name, trackbird''s main function is to track the unique marks and marks of our Cao family! As long as we follow this bird, why can''t we find Kanaka who left first? "


    Jessica suddenly said: "originally, you have arranged for Kanaka to take the special marked props of your Cao family. Then, you can use this trackbird to find Kanaka..."


    "Of course! I have always been very cautious in my work Cao Ke is very smelly a Yang neck, proud way.


    "Come on, do you really stink?" Mu Ling glanced at Cao Ke and said, "in that case, when everyone has enough rest, we can go on the road."


    With a wave of his hand, Cao Ke put the bird on his shoulder, then took out the dry food and juice from the space ring, handed them to Jessica and Muling, and said, "you can eat something too, and reserve more energy. The next tracking is not so easy!"


    Half an hour later, more than 20 people in this operation gathered around Cao Ke. Cao Ke looked around all the people and said in a loud voice, "we should try our best to keep a stable speed, and no one should fall behind! If you have any questions, please tell me! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" All of us should say together!


    Cao Ke saw that everything was ready, so he gently shook his shoulder, and the bird that had been squatting on his shoulder spread its wings and quickly flew forward

 Chapter 339

    Tracking bird so with Cao Ke''s tracking team, constantly shuttle in the jungle, while moving forward rapidly, tracking bird while adjusting their own direction! Soon, the bird gave out a happy cry, a pair of small wings is also fierce to his body on both sides of a close, instant speed and life to enhance a level, along the direction of the sun in the sky rushed down!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly yelled at all the members of the team behind him: "the trackbird has found the mark left by Kanaka. All the staff speed up! Don''t fall behind


    With that, Cao Ke quickly took a breath, added force under his feet, and took up a series of residual shadows. He bypassed the trees blocking the way in front, meandering forward like a snake, and chased the birds in the direction of the trail!


    As soon as Cao Ke speeds up, Jessica, Muling and others can''t be left behind. Everyone speeds up according to Cao Ke''s instructions and keeps pace with Cao Ke!


    After about a long time, the tracking bird, who kept fast flying speed, finally slowed down and finally flapped a few small wings and landed on a big stone!


    Cao Ke and others soon catch up. When they find that the bird has fallen on the stone, they also stop their own steps. Cao Ke comes forward, squats down and stretches out his palm. The bird standing on the big stone jumps on Cao Ke''s palm and chirps incessantly.


    Cao Ke frowned slightly and cast his eyes on the big stone. Jessica and the second daughter of Muling also came up at this time. Jessica looked at Cao Ke and the big stone on the ground, and asked, "Cao Ke, what''s the matter? Is there anything strange about this stone?"


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Jessica''s question, but waved her hand, indicating that she would not make a sound. Then, Cao Ke went around the big stone, suddenly raised his foot, pointed up his toes, and heard "boom!" With a loud noise, this big stone was turned over by Cao Ke!


    After the whole stone was turned over, we could understand why the bird would suddenly stop and fall on the stone. That''s because a red "East" appeared at the bottom of the stone!


    "East?" Jessica was slightly stunned and said, "is this the clue that Kanaka left for us?"


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "it should be. Judging from the dyestuffs in this" Dong "character book, it''s unique to our Cao family! It''s this kind of dye that the trackbird has a keen sense of and will be used for tracking! "


    "Oh Jessica suddenly said: "now that you have confirmed that this is the clue left by Kanaka, we don''t need to hesitate any more. We all know the meaning of the word" East ". The dragon team that Kanaka is tracking should be heading east! We just need to chase along the East. We can''t be wrong! "


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Ling waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t seem that simple! I don''t have any objection to the fact that the word "Dong" is the trail that Kanaka left us. But what I can''t figure out is why Kanaka had to buckle up the big stone to hide the word "Dong" after leaving the word "Dong"


    As soon as Muling''s words were finished, Yin Tao, standing behind her side, said with a smile, "it''s easy to explain! Lord Kanaka should have been afraid that others would find the word "Dong" he wrote, so he turned the stone over! Because Mr. Kanaka knows that Mr. Cao has a tracking bird in his hand. Even if Mr. Cao can''t see the words he left, the tracking bird will help Mr. Cao find them! "


    Muling said: "yes, what you said is very reasonable. Kanaka is afraid that others will find the word" Dong "left by him. Then the problem comes again! Kanaka is at the back of the dragon team. We should be behind him. Since it''s us, why should Kanaka do anything to turn the stone over? When we come and see the words, we will deal with them naturally! Who is Kanaka afraid of seeing his own words? "


    As soon as Muling''s question came out, all the people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer it. Indeed, Kanaka, who has always been responsible for tracking and exploring in the team of killing stars, was quite cautious. He turned the stone over and must have his own reason!


    Jessica thought for a moment, trembled all over and said, "when I left this word, did Kanaka find something unexpected? For example, is there another group of people tracking the dragon team? "


    "Another group?" Hua Qianli asked in amazement: "is it that in addition to the elves and us, there are still people who stand on the opposite side of the dragon clan and want to deal with the dragon clan in this land of sirmir?"


    Cao Ke suddenly chuckled and said in a cold voice: "if Xiao Ka''s guess is right, then I may know who is this group of people outside of us!..."


    After saying this puzzling sentence, Cao Ke didn''t give any explanation. He waved his hand and said in a low voice, "well, we''ve wasted enough time! Let''s not forget that the way the dragon people advance is flying! If we don''t catch up soon, when the dragon clan has finished the task and returned to the camp, our plan will really fail! "


    With that, Cao Ke raised his hand, and the bird in his hand "flapped!" Up into the air, continue to fly to the East! Cao Ke quickly looked around all the people, tiptoe a little bit, followed the trail bird and ran down!


    Jessica and Muling look at each other helplessly. They can only lead us to chase Caoke and trackbird together!


    In this way, under the guidance of the tracking bird, they found one mark after another left by Kanaka for them. Like the first mark, Kanaka wrote the mark on a big stone, and then turned the big stone over with the handwriting down, so as to hide the direction of their pursuit.


    Five days later, we climbed seven or eight mountains, five or six forests, and even two rivers, and finally came to the front of an orange red stone forest!


    Standing on the edge of this orange red stone forest, looking at the lush green behind him and the naked orange red in front of him, all of us have a wonderful feeling! Nature is so magical, one-step staggered, two completely different scenery, looking at it, there is a bit of different customs in it!


    Jessica, who had been following zouk all the time, said in a soft voice, "if you go further, you will see the unique fire landscape in our state of sirmir! You can see that there are no other animals and plants except the jagged rocks in the fire landscape. That''s because in the middle of the fire landscape, there is a place called "the Great Rift Valley" by the state of Tamil


    "That''s a veritable Rift Valley! There are dozens of such rifts, large and small, distributed over the state of sirmir. Among them, the shortest one is more than several hundred kilometers as far as I know! The bottom of every Rift Valley can''t be seen to the end! Because at the bottom of all the Great Rift Valley, hot underground magma flows all the year round! Let alone ordinary people, even if the high-ranking practitioners go down, they will not last long! "


    "Because of the existence of the magma at the bottom of the rift valley, the land around it has become such a lifeless orange shape!"


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s getting late now. Let''s have a rest on the green side, prepare enough water, recover our physical strength, and then cross the orange plain and the Great Rift Valley tomorrow."


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK, I remember that not far from the road when we came here, there was a clear stream flowing by. Let''s camp on the edge of that stream tonight and continue to track it after dawn tomorrow."


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, everyone can''t help but feel relieved and look at Jessica with grateful eyes, because in the past five days, everyone has not had a good sleep and rest, and has been running with the trackbird! A lot of people have prepared water bags when they set out. Because of the huge physical consumption, all the water in them has been drunk. If Cao Ke still lets us keep the speed and cross the orange plain, then we may fall behind!


    Now, zouk agreed to Jessica''s suggestion, let the team stop and have a good night''s rest. In this way, when everyone''s state is restored tomorrow, no matter how high the temperature of orange plain is, everyone will have the confidence to rush forward with one go!


    Soon, with everyone''s joint efforts, simple tents were set up. A bonfire was set up beside the stream. A pot of hot soup was cooked and dry food was served. It was comfortable for everyone to eat!


    Slowly, it''s midnight, and almost all of them are lying in their tents. They have a good rest. In many tents, there are even bursts of snoring, which shows how tired these people have been


    At this time, Cao Ke is also pillow his arms, eyes slightly narrowed, not to live together, as if at any time may sleep in the past.


    All of a sudden, in the hazy, Cao Ke heard a slight sound from Jessica''s tent next to him. Then, the same sound came from the other side of Mu Ling''s tent. Cao Ke frowned inexplicably and said, "it''s almost midnight. Two girls are sleeping dishonestly, What are you going to do when you get up? "


    Soon, the sound of the two women''s tents converged to the door of Cao Ke''s tent, and then Jessica''s voice rang gently: "Muling, go to see if Cao Ke and other people are asleep? Don''t let them wake up half way before they fall asleep, that''s the end of it


    "Yes Mu Ling answered solemnly, and then crept over to Cao Ke''s tent

 Chapter 340

    Cao Ke has a very strong interest in the purpose of the second daughter. Seeing Mu Ling coming to his tent, he quickly put his whole body flat and relaxed, and made a sound of sleeping. When Mu Ling quietly lifted the curtain of Cao Ke''s tent, Cao Ke even made a few slight snores! This makes Mu Ling smile a little, the body goes back a draw, exited Cao Ke''s tent.


    It wasn''t long before Muling and Jessica got together at the door of the Caoke tent again. Then Jessica said in a happy voice: "everyone has been sleeping very well. I guess they won''t wake up even if there is a thunderstorm now!"


    Mu Ling echoed: "after all, after these days of continuous driving, everyone''s physical strength has reached a limit. It''s not easy to get a chance to rest. Of course, we should seize the time to sleep! Who will be like you and me, but also for the sake of... "


    Muling''s words stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech, and then Jessica''s worried voice rang out: "in fact, what I care most about now is Cao Ke! This guy is a ghost, sister mu. Do you think that Zoke will wake up suddenly and run out of the tent... Or he is pretending to sleep now? "


    Mu Ling didn''t know for sure. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The first one I went to was Cao Ke''s tent. At that time, he was quite sound asleep. It didn''t look like he was pretending to be... Since you don''t worry about sister Ka, I''ll have a look again."


    "Slow down!" Jessica grabbed Muling and lowered her voice as much as possible. She said, "if you and I try, we don''t have to go to the tent to observe him. We just need to..."


    As soon as Jessica finished talking about her plan, Mu Ling said in his eyes: "what a good way! In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s go


    "Go Jessica answered, and then the two girls left the temporary camp together and walked slowly upstream along the nearby stream.


    Cao Ke, who has been hiding in the tent and listening to the conversation between the two girls, sees that the two girls leave and sits up quickly. He is about to run out of the tent and follow them secretly. Just when zouk''s hand was about to touch the tent curtain, Jessica''s words flashed out in zouk''s mind! Cao Ke''s body was slightly stunned, and he drew back his hand.


    "You''ll know when you try?" Cao Ke said in his heart: "it seems that these two little girls are still a little worried about me! They didn''t come into my tent for the second time to make sure that I was really asleep. Maybe they are hiding in a corner waiting for my action now It must be! Hum hum! Two little girls who don''t have the same hair want to calculate me from the earth? All your tricks are left over by my ancestors! "


    Think of here, Cao Ke then lay down again, Shi Shi Ran''s legs up, left sway, right swing, it is very leisurely.


    Outside the tent, behind a thick bush, Jessica and Muling are carefully watching the movement of Cao Ke''s tent. As expected, they didn''t really leave just now. Instead, they hide like now, waiting for Cao Ke to run out of the tent and follow them! Fortunately, Cao Ke''s reaction was quick, otherwise, he really caught the second daughter''s way and was found by them!


    The second daughter waited for nearly ten minutes behind the bush. At last, Jessica took a long breath and said, "it seems that Cao Ke has really fallen asleep. Otherwise, how could he not chase us for such a long time?"


    "That''s right!" Mu Ling nodded and said: "with the curiosity of Cao Ke, if he knows what you and I are going to do quietly, he will follow up. Now that he doesn''t come out, it means that he doesn''t know what you and I are going to do. He really fell asleep!"


    The second daughter finally confirmed Cao Ke''s state, so she stood up from behind the bush. Jessica gave a smile and said to Muling, "everything is ready! We can rest assured! "


    With these words, the two girls looked at each other and began to walk up the stream!


    What they did not expect was that their short conversation did not escape Cao Ke''s ears! Cao Ke expected that the second daughter would hide outside waiting for him to go out, so instead of going out of the tent, Cao Ke lay down in the tent and focused all his attention on his hearing. In this way, all the movement within 100 meters of the camp would be heard by Cao Ke! Among them, naturally, the dialogue between the two girls is also included.


    Listen to the two girls finally put down their vigilance, Cao Ke''s mouth, slightly tilted a dangerous arc, heart secretly charged: "girls, if you want to carry me Cao Ke to do something, you need to be more careful! Otherwise, there is no way to hide it from me! "


    While thinking, Cao Ke stood up quietly, cat waist, turned into a ghostly shadow, quickly ran out of the tent, and got into the low bush by the stream!


    Under the cover of these bushes, Cao Ke slowly chased the two girls in the direction of leaving. Soon, he heard "Hua Hua" not far ahead The sound of the flowing water suddenly became fierce. Cao Ke was slightly stunned and couldn''t help saying to himself: "here, there are waterfalls?"


    TSOK''s guess was right. When he pulled away the last bush, a small waterfall appeared in front of him!


    This small waterfall has a height of seven or eight meters. The stream above the waterfall pours down. Under the moonlight, it looks like a silk with bright silver light! At the bottom of this small waterfall is a clear water pool about 10 meters in diameter. At the end of the pool, a small stream is formed to flow downstream! It is also this constant renewal, continuous cycle, so that the water in the pool is clear to the bottom, around the pool, is floating with a fresh and humid air!


    However, although the scenery of the waterfall pool was beautiful, it was not the place that really shocked Cao Ke. At this time, Cao Ke''s eyebrows were raised, his eyes were round, his mouth became a standard "O" shape, and he was stupidly fixed in the same place. Two streams of blood of Yin Hong suddenly came out of his nostrils, flowed down his lips, and directly flowed through his chin, Slowly dropped to the ground


    The reason why Cao Ke''s expression was so unbearable was exactly what he saw at the moment! Just in the pool under the waterfall, two naked women are laughing and splashing water on each other. These two women are not others, but Jessica and Muling who sneak out of the camp!


    As early as when the killing star team had just set up camp, Jessica, who went out to look for stew ingredients, found this small waterfall and pool. For a girl who was in love with her country, it was almost the limit that she didn''t take a bath for several days. Now, seeing such a place, how could Jessica let it go easily? At that time, she made up her mind, no matter what, she must come here to have a good bath tonight!


    However, if she comes to wash it by herself, Jessica is still a little worried. After all, most of the people around her are men, not to mention the complete rascal of zouk! So, after thinking about it, Jessica told Muling the news that she had found the waterfall pool. Muling, of course, had the same idea as Jessica. She wanted to take a bath. The two of them hit it off and braved each other. So she decided to come here to take a bath secretly after everyone fell asleep.


    Where would they know? They underestimate Cao Ke, let Cao Ke take such a big advantage!


    At this time, Jessica and Muling are wearing nothing! Although the two naked people are staying in the pool, but from time to time emerge from the surface of the chest and that piece of white skin, or to see the Caoke exhilaration! It is also in this fierce stimulation, Cao Ke''s nosebleed will show a blowout state, the continuous flow of large shares!


    Since Cao Ke came to the land of Lingtian, he has read countless women! His girlfriends are all the best among women, including Hongxiu, Liu Hongyu, changsunling and Longnu. Each of them can be regarded as the best. Even Qiqi, who had such a relationship with Cao Ke, can fascinate Bai Ju''s well-informed children, which shows how excellent the women around Cao Ke are.


    Since there are so many beautiful women, Cao Ke should not be so unbearable to see women''s carcasses again. However, no matter Mu Ling or Jessica, they are essentially different from Cao Ke''s women!


    First of all, Jessica. Jessica is an elf! Every elf is a handsome man or a beautiful woman, which is an iron general law. What''s more, Jessica''s appearance is outstanding among the elves! In addition, Jessica''s devil like figure, especially her long and straight thighs, was enough to kill Cao Ke!


    Then there''s Muling. Different from the eldest sun Ling and the Dragon Girl, Muling''s twenties make Muling mature completely. Now Muling''s body and face are inferior to Jessica''s, but Cao Ke can''t feel that mature charm in those little girls! If we use Cao Ke''s words to describe the present wood spirit, it is "charming beyond comparison!" Ah!


    It''s for the above reasons that it''s entirely reasonable for Cao Ke to leave nosebleed while appreciating her body greedily


    This kind of situation that one side takes a bath and the other side looks at it continues in silence until

 Chapter 341

    The second daughter''s bath was obviously quite happy. After nearly an hour, Muling took the lead to stand up straight and walked to the Bank of the pool where their clothes were stacked.


    But just as Muling had just stepped out, and Jessica was even washing her golden hair with water, Cao Ke, who had been lying in the grass and enjoying the charming Western scenery, suddenly felt a bone chilling attack on her heart!


    Although the chill didn''t last long, it could almost be said that it was fleeting, but the real feeling brought by the chill made Cao Ke''s body tremble fiercely, followed by a premonition of danger coming from nowhere!


    This feeling of Cao Ke is obviously felt by Jessica and Muling in the pool! Mu Ling turned back in surprise and asked Jessica, "little card, do you have..."


    Before Mu Ling finished speaking, Jessica quickly raised her hand and interrupted her. A pair of slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Jessica stood up with vigilance and looked around. She said in a very slight voice: "sister Mu Ling, come on, go ashore!"


    Hearing Jessica''s instructions, where would Muling hesitate? Straight toe point, leap up, all of a sudden, jumped to the shore next to the pile of clothes.


    Mu Ling left the pool. Jessica jumped up a little later than Mu Ling. When Jessica''s body was still in the air, the clear pool under her feet suddenly covered with a thin layer of ice!


    you ''re right! It''s frost!


    Originally, it was just autumn in the state of sirmir. It was the season of alternating heat and cold. In addition, the stream was not far from the hot rift valley. Frost should not have appeared on the pool. But now, looking at the surface of the pool, the frost is not only thicker and thicker, but also turns into ice, It''s really unexpected and incredible


    With an elegant turn, Jessica falls to the shore, reaches for the clothes handed by Muling and puts them directly on her body. Then Jessica''s wrist swings, and the magic Phoenix bow appears in her palm with a little bit of flame!


    Next to him, Mu Ling, who was already dressed, looked at the pool that was really beginning to freeze. He covered his mouth with his little hand and exclaimed unconsciously, "how can this happen?"


    Jessica was not in a hurry to answer Muling''s question. Instead, she focused her eyes on the other side of the pool, behind a big stone!


    Soon, I heard "quack!" With a low cry, a group of figures jumped out from behind the big stone!


    Mu Ling and Cao Ke, who were hiding in the dark, looked at this group of figures. They saw that this group of figures was the size of an adult wild boar. It was a white toad covered with transparent pimples all over!


    The white toad was white all over, and didn''t mean to be afraid of people. After it appeared, it swayed its fat body and slowly climbed to the frozen pool!


    Muling looked at the transparent pimples on the white toad. It seemed that he could see red and green blood vessels in each of them, as well as some black substances that he didn''t know why. He felt disgusted and could not resist the feeling of vomiting in his body. Muling was bitter and asked Jessica: "where is such a big white toad?" Xiao Ka, do you know what it is? "


    Jessica took the Phoenix bow in her hand as her chest and said solemnly: "if I guess well, the scientific name of this toad should be" snow gall ice toad "..."


    "Snow gall ice toad?" Mu Ling and Cao Ke, who were hiding in the dark, obviously had never heard of this kind of creature. Mu Ling instinctively moved his body to the back of Jessica''s side for two steps. He was worried and asked, "is it... Is it dangerous for us?"


    Jessica''s big eyes were always fixed on the snow gall ice toad. Seeing that the snow gall ice toad didn''t mean to attack them immediately, she stabilized her mood and explained to Muling in a low voice: "our land in sirmir is different from your main land in spirit heaven. The races living on the land in sirmir, whether elves or orcs, Or the dwarves, who believe in the power of nature, will not deliberately destroy the environment for their own development. Therefore, many ancient animals can survive... The snow gall ice toad in front of us is one of those ancient animals! "


    "The so-called ancient source animals refer to those animals who have been living in the world since ancient times and have certain thinking ability to improve their own strength by cultivating the source force! Although many ancient animals were friendly to humans and elves, unfortunately, the snow gall ice toad was an exception!... "


    "Snow gall ice toad is naturally aggressive to other creatures besides itself! Turning other creatures into an ice sculpture seems to be their innate preference! It''s no exaggeration to say that if a snow gall ice Toad''s source power cultivation is enough, then there will be no grass where it passes! There is only a world of ice shining brightly


    "Moreover, as I said before, snow gall ice toad has only one ability, which is to use its source force to control the temperature and make the temperature drop continuously Generally speaking, a snow gall ice toad that has been cultivated for a hundred years can reduce the temperature within a radius of 50 meters to about minus 50 degrees in just one minute!... "


    "What''s more sad is that the snow gall ice toad in front of you and me has grown to the size of a sheep. Judging from this, its source power cultivation should have been more than 1500 years at least, and the lowest temperature it can reach will also be below - 180 degrees! That kind of temperature is not what you and I can stand now!... "


    After listening to Jessica''s introduction to the snow gall ice toad, Muling''s heart also cools half unconsciously. He takes a big breath. Muling continues to ask Jessica in a steady voice: "since... Since the snow gall ice toad is so difficult to deal with, shall we hurry back to the camp?" Anyway, the people in the camp can be regarded as the masters among the practitioners. There are many people and great strength. Maybe we can subdue this snow gall ice toad with the strength of all of us? "


    "No! We can''t go back to the camp! " Almost without thinking about it, Jessica flatly refused Muling''s proposal: "a snow gall ice toad with more than 1500 years of cultivation is really too dangerous! We can only find a way to clean it up here, never lead it back to the camp! I don''t want you to get involved because we are afraid of death! "


    "Good!" It seems that Muling was also infected by Jessica''s faint pride at this time. He waved his little fist and put aside the uneasiness and timidity in his heart. He said: "you''re right, little card! If you and my sisters cause trouble, you and my sisters will bear it together! I really don''t believe it. Isn''t it a giant toad? What can I do? "


    Jessica''s serious expression finally turned into a faint smile. She nodded her head slightly to Muling and praised: "good sister Muling! You''re right! Isn''t it just a bigger toad? What can I do for you? "


    With that, Jessica took a step forward, holding the Phoenix bow with her left hand, clasping the bow string with her right finger, pulling hard, a golden and transparent Magic Arrow appeared on the Phoenix bow!


    Then Jessica said, "magic! Phoenix feather kill


    Then, Jessica''s fingers holding the bow string quickly loosened, and the golden Magic Arrow turned into a streamer and shot at the snow gall ice toad on the surface of the pool not far away!


    It''s just like its name. The Magic Arrow turned into a phoenix feather in the air. It flies to the snow gall ice toad like flying fast. Its killing intention is higher and higher, more and more obvious!


    When the Magic Arrow is about to shoot at the snow gall ice toad, the phoenix feather it conjures has become a piece of gold! If you look at it from the perspective of snow gall ice toad, it is that countless things like feathers are pressing against you, blocking all the possible escape directions, and there is no way to escape!


    It can be said that this move "phoenix feather kill" is Jessica''s skill of pressing the bottom of the box! Generally, Jessica won''t use it easily until the last moment! When she was fighting with several Dragon Kings of the dragon clan, Jessica used the phoenix feather to save her life several times. It can be seen how powerful this skill is!


    Now, in the face of this 1500 year old snow gall ice toad, Jessica used her best skills as soon as she came up! Her intention was so obvious that she didn''t want to give snow gall ice toad a chance to fight for it!


    However, is snow gall ice toad really that easy to deal with? The answer, of course, is no!


    "Jingle, jingle!" After a sound, Jessica, who thought her skills had been successfully hit on Xuedan BingChan, was stunned by the scene before she had time to celebrate!


    I don''t know when an ice wall appeared in front of the snow gall ice toad! This ice wall is more than one meter thick, which just blocks Jessica''s Magic Arrow! The Magic Arrow made a huge hole in the ice wall. The ice flakes floated into the air and even turned into a faint mist. But in the end, the Magic Arrow failed to penetrate the ice wall and hurt the snow gall ice toad


    As a result, Jessica''s fighting spirit, which had just been ignited, went out in an instant

 Chapter 342

    "Quack!" After blocking Jessica''s attack, snow gall ice toad gave a cheery cry to Jessica and Muling, which was very obvious. It told the second daughter that they could not be the opponents of the original beast who had been practicing for at least 1500 years!


    After the call, Jessica and Muling were surprised to find that the transparent pimples on the back of the snow gall ice toad gradually sparkled with white and red lights. These lights, in the dark, were just like the colored lights hanging in ordinary people''s homes, red lights on and off, white lights on and off again... So they went back and forth, It''s very nice!


    Jessica and Muling looked at each other and felt a little confused about snow gall ice Toad''s inexplicable behavior. However, only a few seconds later, the two girls'' face became gloomy!


    Because, they obviously feel that the temperature around them is dropping rapidly. If it was a comfortable autumn night before, now it has become a cold winter!


    "Ha Gently exhaled a breath, Mu Ling said in a trembling tone: "little card, this... This can see the obvious breath! If the temperature goes down like this again, I won''t even doubt that it will snow! "


    Jessica frowned and said in a deep voice: "snow gall ice toad, it''s in the field of making ice and snow more suitable for its combat! It would be too dangerous for you and me if we really let it finish the ice and snow field For today''s plan, we are the only two to attack it together and see if we can interrupt its manufacturing process! "


    "Yes The wood Ling quickly ordered a head: "I want how to do, small card you order good!"


    Jessica thought quickly, attached to the ear of Muling, said softly: "if I attack alone, snow gall ice toad can easily use the ice wall to block my skills! The temperature of its ice wall is very low, and the condensation is too strong. Even if I attack with all my strength, I can''t break through. But if you first use your attack to attract its attention, and then I wait for an opportunity to attack it from the side, I believe we still have a very big chance of winning! "


    "Well!" Mu Ling solemnly replied: "no problem, just do as you say Now the temperature around us has dropped below freezing point, so we can''t hesitate any more! I''ll go first


    As soon as the words were finished, Muling didn''t procrastinate any more. He ran towards Xuedan ice toad with his toes and body shape!


    Almost at the same time, the wood spirit''s body suddenly spurted out a white light, which was naturally the source of wood spirit. But different from the white light of the source power released in normal combat, the diameter of the white light of the source power around the wood spirit at the moment is more than three meters! If you look at it from a distance, the present wood spirit is like a light wall formed by a huge white flame, so it''s facing the direction of snow gall ice toad, and it''s all over the past! That momentum, or quite shocking!


    Mu Ling''s move is quite a waste of resources! The reason why practitioners release their source power when fighting is because practitioners need to use it to increase their attack and defense. Of course, practitioners above level 30 can also use it as props, such as throwing a part of the source power to attack the enemy in a long range. But absolutely no one will be like the current wood spirit, Such a reckless large-scale release of the source force!


    Yuanli, whether it''s used as an increase or as a prop, is enough. The reason why Muling does this, of course, is to carry out the task assigned by Jessica: try to attract the attention of Xuedan ice toad!


    Mu Ling rushed up with all his strength, which was no different from a wall in snow gall ice Toad''s eyes! Not only can snow gall ice Toad''s attention temporarily attracted to their own body, but also can be a good cover and cover behind her ready to attack Jessica''s action!


    Faced with such a good opportunity, how could Jessica let it go? Quickly pull back the bow string of Phoenix bow and summon the golden and transparent magic arrow. Then Jessica swam to the side of Muling and Xuedan ice toad in a few steps, and dodged the shooting angle. As soon as Jessica''s eyes burst out, her fingers loosened, the magic arrow with the wind of hunting, whistling like a spirit snake, shot at Xuedan ice Toad''s rib!


    Phoenix bow Magic Arrow, that speed is ordinary people can compare? Here, before the spirit of wood pounced on the snow gall ice toad, there, the Magic Arrow drew a strange and beautiful arc in the air, and the last shot came first, "poof!" A fierce into the snow gall ice toad, it is very fat body!


    "It''s done!" Looking at the snow gall ice toad in the move, the wood spirit quickly at the foot of a meal, Sheng Sheng stopped his forward momentum, almost without any hesitation, the wood spirit directly converged his body around those majestic external source force, a turn, and rushed back to the road!


    Wood spirit of course understand, Jessica''s Magic Arrow attack, absolutely not only hit the enemy so simple, next, Jessica must have around this Magic Arrow follow-up attack! Then, it''s time for Jessica to show her real destructive power!


    And the distance between her Muling and snow gall ice toad was very close. If she didn''t step back quickly, Jessica would take care of her own safety, but she didn''t dare to launch the Magic Arrow that had been shot into snow gall ice Toad''s body easily! Therefore, Muling is a quick return to know the current affairs, and is also cooperating with Jessica''s next further action!


    Jessica saw Muling retreating, and she had a tacit smile. Then Jessica opened her lips and yelled: "Phoenix burst! Kill


    Just as Muling had judged, Jessica did have a killing move. The Magic Arrow that shot into the snow gall ice Toad''s body was a seed that Jessica planted, a seed that would explode! As long as Jessica gently move his mind, the Magic Arrow will detonate in the snow gall ice Toad''s body! No matter how powerful a cultivator or the source beast is, there is no way to defend against the attack from his own body!


    If this magic arrow is detonated, then this snow gall ice toad is really over! Even if it is not broken by the Magic Arrow, and can''t see a general appearance, it will at least be cut open and die!


    However, what Jessica and Mu Ling didn''t expect was that after Jessica''s words were shouted, the snow gall ice toad was not blown to pieces as expected, and even the tail of the Magic Arrow plunged into its body was covered with a thick layer of ice!


    Snow gall ice toad that pair of round small eyes, constantly shooting pain and fierce light! The red and white pimples behind it have turned into pure white, which is absolutely crystal clear white!


    "No!" Jessica exclaimed: "I can''t get in touch with my magic arrow!"


    Muling stopped his steps and asked Jessica anxiously and amazingly, "what''s the meaning of" you can''t get in touch with the Magic Arrow? "? Is the only way to attack you, Xiao Ka, is to simply shoot a snowy ice toad like this? "


    "Of course not! My magic arrow can be further detonated! It''s just... "Jessica argued:" it''s just that the snow gall ice toad didn''t know what means he used to cut off the connection between me and my magic arrow, so that I couldn''t give the order to detonate the Magic Arrow... "


    After hearing the words, Mu Ling cast her eyes on the snow gall ice toad again. Soon, she found some clues and cried out: "look, little card, the part of your magic arrow that is still exposed outside the snow gall ice toad has a thick layer of ice! Maybe it''s the ice that cuts off the connection between you and the Magic Arrow


    Jessica tried a few more times, and finally nodded helplessly: "it seems that yes, the temperature of the ice is too low, even to the level of freezing magic... In this way, it seems that my subsequent means of detonating can not continue to be implemented..."


    "This is not the only serious problem!" Mu Ling looked around. I don''t know when, everything around them has been covered by ice and snow! Land, rocks, trees and plants, even streams and waterfalls are not spared!


    "The temperature has dropped to a terrible level!" Muling felt that when he said this, the upper and lower rows of teeth were shaking: "snow gall ice toad has been successful, belongs to its combat field... Really formed..."


    Mu Ling''s words are definitely not sensational. They are better than her and Jessica. Now when they are in the ice and snow, they feel shivering. You should know that they are all high-level practitioners with far more strength than ordinary people! Even they have no way to deal with the low temperature, in the end can be as low as how terrible height?


    Just at this time when the second daughter was shocked, the snow gall ice toad on the other side had stopped its action. The bumps behind it no longer twinkled and glowed. However, its whole body seemed to become translucent. Under the reflection of the surrounding ice and snow, it was like a statue from the artist''s hand, standing in the wind and motionless!


    Seeing this, Jessica''s heart trembled, and she reminded Muling: "after the battle field is set up, I''m afraid snow gall ice toad is going to attack us... You and I should all pay attention. Be very careful not to be hit by its cold breath!"


    "Well, I understand!" Mu Ling responded solemnly.


    It was as if he had specially left time for the two girls to communicate. When the two girls had finished speaking, snow gall ice toad came down slightly, and then suddenly jumped up to the direction of the two girls

 Chapter 343

    "Be careful! It''s coming Jessica saw the snow gall ice Toad''s body just move, and then she quickly gave a warning to Muling. At the same time, Jessica also raised the Phoenix bow in her hand, and the fingers that buckled the bow string quickly began to flash. A pale gold Magic Arrow, just like a pale gold meteor, poured out, whistling and drawing a beautiful arc, attacked the snow gall ice toad in different directions, Trying to stop snow gall ice toad charging!


    On the other side, Mu Ling was not idle. He threw his hands together and turned into a shape like a scalpel. He was thrown out by Mu Ling! Like Jessica''s Magic Arrow, the target of these source forces is snow gall ice toad, but Muling specially changed his source force to attack the side of snow gall ice toad as much as possible, so as to avoid encountering Jessica''s Magic Arrow in the air and increase his skill consumption.


    Whether it''s Jessica or Muling, that cultivation belongs to the absolute upper class on the mainland. If they attack together, their power is also conceivable. Even if Cao Ke is placed in the position of snow gall ice toad at this time, I believe that Cao Ke will be in a hurry by the attack of the second daughter. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may even be injured!


    But snow gall ice toad is not TSOK! Because snow gall ice toad has its own special skill, that is absolute low temperature!


    In the face of the almost covering attack of the second daughter, snow gall ice toad was not afraid, and the forward speed did not slow down at all. He just opened his mouth and gave out a loud cry: "quack!"


    Then, the magic arrows and Yuanli knives that the two women attacked the snow gall ice toad were quickly covered by a layer of shiny ice. Before they fell on the snow gall ice toad, they lost their power to move forward and fell from the air, "PATA!" He fell to the ground and broke into pieces of ice


    Seeing this scene, Jessica and Muling two girls were shocked at the same time. Their attack was easily resolved by Xuedan ice toad, which made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. There was no way. The two girls could only jump back to both sides to avoid the fierce Xuedan ice toad!


    The second daughter was forced to change from attack to defense. Naturally, snow gall ice toad changed from defense to attack! Seeing the two girls jump back, snow gall ice toad doesn''t hesitate. His big head swings left and right, and two breath formed by ice and snow spray out, shooting at Jessica and Muling on both sides of it respectively!


    Jessica hasn''t taken two steps back. Snow gall ice Toad''s breath is coming first! At this critical moment, Jessica can only be quick witted. She pulls the bow string with her finger and breathes towards the ice and snow, then she shoots a magic arrow. This magic arrow is completely different from those magic arrows that Jessica shot before, because after this magic arrow is shot, Jessica quickly uses her own idea to turn this magic arrow into a shield shape!


    At the moment when the shield was just formed, the breath of ice and snow hit the top of the shield. About a tenth of a second later, the shield lost its pale gold luster and was completely covered by ice and snow


    However, it is the appearance of this shield that makes snow gall ice toad attack Jessica''s breath of ice and snow appear the phenomenon of refraction, and does not really fall on Jessica''s body, let Jessica get away with it!


    Compared with Jessica, who has an artifact, Muling is not so lucky. Originally, Muling''s source power cultivation is lower than Jessica''s. moreover, Muling is not a combat type cultivator. Muling is better at curing diseases and saving people in the operating room. Therefore, when Muling is dealing with the ice breathing of snow gall ice toad, But it''s too hard.


    At first, Muling tried to use her own source force as a shield to change the direction of breathing. However, her plan soon ended in failure. After all, there was no way to compare the strength of the source force with the strength of the magic arrow shot by the Phoenix bow, Muling threw several shields from the source force, but they didn''t change the direction of the attack. It''s obvious that the attack will be on Muling


    "It''s over!" This is the last thought in Muling''s mind. Muling has no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death


    Jessica over there, of course, also found Muling in danger. But it''s too late to wait for Jessica to bend her bow and use the Magic Arrow to save Muling again, because the distance between ice and snow breathing and Muling is less than ten centimeters


    If Mu Ling is really hit by snow gall ice toad, the consequences will be very serious! You should know that the breath of ice and snow can even freeze the Magic Arrow and source force. The temperature is so low that it''s incredible! If this falls on the person without hindrance, that person can''t turn into a popsicle instantly?


    At the moment when the breath of ice and snow was about to hit the wood spirit, a fire red streamer suddenly appeared from the grass nearby! After this streamer appeared, it was almost "Shua!" A flash of snow, to block the ice and snow breath with the wood spirit between!


    Then, I heard "Z!" With a piercing roar, the fire red streamer, together with the breath of ice and snow, turned into a mist and dissipated in the air. Because of the fire red streamer, the wood spirit was safe and sound, and was not turned into an ice sculpture by the breath of ice and snow!


    The sudden appearance of this situation made the three sides in the field feel slightly stunned, especially Mu Ling, who survived the disaster, subconsciously looked in the direction of the fiery red streamer just now, and wanted to know for the first time who saved his life at the time of the last thousand even shots.


    "Cough..."... A coughing cough, and it began to ring in the grass. Not long ago, Cao Ke stood up slowly make complaints about his own dust, and gloomy Tucao: "your toad is really annoying me!" Originally, I was hiding in the grass to enjoy the beautiful Western scenery. It''s good for you, you brute, to suddenly jump out and make the surrounding ice and snow... Now, the Western scenery is gone. You have to bear the responsibility, don''t you


    "Zoke?" Seeing that the person who suddenly appeared was actually Cao Ke, Mu Ling and Jessica were inexplicably relieved. The two girls had the same idea almost at the same time, that is, as long as Cao Ke arrived, they would be really safe... As for why they had this kind of cognition, even the two girls could not say clearly


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed awkwardly again, nodded his head to the two girls with slight apology, and said: "xiaoka, sister mu..."


    Snow gall ice toad that pair of big round eyes, staring at the just appeared Cao Ke, because, it in Cao Ke''s body, actually felt a trace of danger! This is the first time that this snow gall ice toad has been in the world for more than 1500 years!


    It was this dangerous breath that made snow gall ice toad not dare to attack Cao Ke easily. At the same time, he put on a cautious look, bent down slightly, and even walked back two steps unconsciously


    As for the performance of snow gall ice toad, Cao Ke didn''t see it. He stretched out his hands, grabbed the two girls who ran to him in the left and right directions, and said with a playful smile: "two beauties, don''t worry. With Cao Ke here, this toad will never hurt you any more!"


    Stay in Cao Ke''s side, Jessica and Mu Ling''s heart, as expected quickly calmed down, snow gall ice toad brought their fear, also disappeared, also until this time, Jessica and Mu Ling just fierce reaction come over, Cao Ke''s appearance, also seems to show so abnormal in it!


    "Cao ke..." Mu Ling squinted at Cao Ke, deliberately sank his face, lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, when did you come to the grass?"


    Cao Ke felt an unconscious shiver and said with an embarrassed smile: "I... Of course I just arrived... Just arrived..."


    "Just arrived?" Jessica had already narrowed her big eyes into a slit: "OK, even if you just arrived, you''d better explain to us. Why didn''t you help us deal with the toad at the first time after you arrived, instead of lying in the grass?"


    "I..." Cao Ke was asked by Jessica for a moment. After a long time, he simply put his heart in a horizontal position and said: "well, I''ll tell you the truth, I came here with you two. You two took a bath in the pool, and I''ll watch it in the grass! What''s the matter? I saw it, I saw it! And I look very carefully! Quite serious! I can see every inch of your skin clearly and clearly I dare to do it! I really don''t believe it. Can you two eat me? "


    "You!..." Looking at Cao Ke''s face full of ruffians, Jessica and Muling two girls looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. A man saw their body completely, which made the two girls blush and collide with each other. In addition, Cao Ke''s words were too explicit, and the two girls couldn''t accept it for a moment!


    Seeing that the second daughter was in a daze, Cao Ke quickly took two steps forward and said in a loud voice, "this is really a critical moment. Snow gall and ice toad are enemies! Can we put aside our love affair and clean up this toad first? "


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t give the second daughter time to react, so he took a big step directly and walked towards Xuedan ice toad!

 Chapter 344

    Snow gall ice toad saw Cao Ke come to his side, unconsciously trembled all over, four legs inexplicably some shiver, slightly back two steps, the share of fear of Cao Ke revealed!


    Seeing snow gall ice Toad''s unbearable appearance, even Jessica and Muling are surprised. They really don''t understand. Even if Cao Ke''s strength is stronger than any of the two girls, the momentum of the two girls should be more fierce and fierce than Cao Ke! Why is snow gall ice toad dismissive of his two people''s attitude, but cautious with a little fear of Cao Ke?


    This kind of question made the two girls forget the fact that they were peeped at by Cao Ke for a while, and concentrate on the battle between Cao Ke and Xue Dan Bing Chan.


    Cao Keshi stood five or six meters in front of the snow gall ice toad, looked at the snow gall ice toad with disdain, and hummed coldly: "beast, I know you have been practicing for a long time, and I know you must be able to understand people''s words! Originally, there was no deep hatred between you and me. My people and I just passed by here and spent a night here. However, you attacked my women and tried to kill them, which touched the bottom line of my Cao Ke! Although I am kind-hearted and don''t want to kill, I will never let you go safely! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, snow gall ice Toad''s eyes were darkened at first, and then turned into a kind of eagerness and desire. The continuous cry of "quack quack..." seemed to be saying something to Cao Ke.


    "You said you happened to meet them, too?" It''s very surprising that Cao Ke actually seemed to understand the words of snow gall ice toad, and asked and answered: "by chance, you just want to kill them? Do we happen to meet each other, and do I happen to kill you? "


    Snow gall ice toad eyes with beg can''t help shaking his head, continue to "quack quack..." called up.


    When Xuedan ice toad finished calling, Cao Ke''s brow was slightly wrinkled and fell into a moment of meditation. After a long time, he turned around and waved to Jessica and said, "little Kaka, come here."


    Jessica came to Caoke''s side and "ferociously" faced Caoke with a small fist, "ferocious face" in a small voice: "Caoke, I''ll say it again for the last time. If you dare to call me little Caoke again, I''ll really beat you to find your teeth everywhere!"


    Cao Ke looked at Jessica''s fist in front of him and said, "OK! Kaka, I will not call you Kaka again! Are you satisfied with that? Little KAKA


    "You..." how can Jessica be the opponent of Cao Ke? In desperation, Jessica could only wave her hand and say: "well, well, you can call me as you like. Anyway, it''s just a name..."


    After a pause, Jessica had a whole face and cast her eyes on the snow gall ice toad not far ahead. She asked, "what did you ask me to do?"


    Cao Ke attached to Jessica''s ear and whispered: "just now snow gall ice toad told me that as long as I can let it go safely, it will give me something called" snow gall ". I don''t know what it said about snow gall, so I asked you to come and see if you understand."


    Jessica smell speech a pair of big eyes stare of skate round, full of incredible to Cao Ke asked back: "you really can understand snow gall ice toad language?"


    Several black lines appeared on Cao Ke''s forehead, and he choked: "little Kaka, it seems that the problem of whether I can understand Toad''s language is not the most important one now? Tell me if you know what snow gall is! I''ll get rid of this beast in a hurry! It''s going to dawn with his meow eyes


    What Cao Ke said is right. After the second daughter''s tossing, she took a bath and fought with snow gall and ice toad. Now, the horizon in the East has turned white, and the sun is about to rise!


    Jessica month after month and year after year, he nodded his head and added to Cao''s ear, explaining: "the so-called snow gall is actually the essence of the snow and ice frog''s cultivation over the years. In our ancient book of elves, we have made some detailed explanations."


    "It takes at least 800 years for the snow gall toad to coagulate a snow gall, and the real function of the snow gall is not only to protect the wearer from heat and cold, but also to add an extra attribute of ice to the user''s source force!"


    "As far as I know, in the recent five hundred years of history, snow gall has only been auctioned once in all the ethnic auction houses in the whole mainland of sirmir. The final transaction price is a terrible 500 million gold coins! That''s more than two-thirds of the orc''s annual tax! Enough to see the value of this snow gall in the end is how precious! If snow gall ice toad is really willing to exchange one snow gall for its own life, it''s a very good deal


    "What if I kill Snow gall ice toad?" he asked with a smile? Can we find snow gall in its body? "


    Jessica was a little startled and subconsciously replied, "it should be fine. Snow gall is after all the essence. Even if the body of snow and ice is dead, the snow gall will not dissipate easily... But you really..."


    Before Jessica finished speaking, Cao Ke interrupted her with a wave of his hand. Cao Ke''s lips moved and said in a voice that only he and Jessica could hear: "snow gall ice toad, a beast with terrible lethality, can''t stay! God knows if it''s going to plot against us! You can''t help but understand the principle of eliminating evil and root causes, can you


    With these words, Cao Ke no longer pays attention to Jessica and quickly steps forward. His mind moves. Three Kirin fireballs, the size of shot put, suddenly flash out. One stays above Cao Ke''s forehead, and the other two revolve around Cao Ke''s hands.


    Seeing the appearance of Unicorn fireball, snow gall ice toad is really crazy! Since Cao Ke sacrificed the Qilin fireball, it means that the negotiation between Xuedan BingChan and Cao Ke has broken down. Cao Ke wants to kill Xuedan BingChan!


    Aware of this, snow gall ice Toad out of survival instinct, "quack!" Even called twice, big mouth wide open, two ice and snow spit breath on the end of the spray thin out, toward the direction of Cao Ke on the past!


    Cao Ke''s heart was not a little afraid of the snow gall ice Toad''s breath. He raised his right hand slightly and raised the unicorn fireball around his right hand to his mouth. Then Cao Ke took a fierce breath and blew it out. The unicorn fireball turned into a thick and thin pillar of fire in the washbasin and bravely faced the snow gall ice Toad''s breath!


    "Boom!" A loud bang! The pillar of fire collided with the breath of ice and snow. To the shock of Muling and Jessica, the breath of ice and snow that snow gall ice toad could even freeze by magic became a little grumpy in front of Cao Ke''s pillar of fire. It soon turned into fog and dispersed in the surrounding air!


    But Cao Ke''s pillar of fire, after defeating the snow gall ice Toad''s two breath of ice and snow in a row, can still be much richer, through the fog formed by the breath of ice and snow, and continue to blast in the direction of snow gall ice toad!


    Seeing this scene, snow gall ice toad was so scared that he stepped up his hind legs and jumped back to avoid the attack of the pillar of fire.


    Cao Ke seemed to have expected that snow gall ice toad would have such a move. When snow gall ice Toad''s hind legs just moved, Cao Ke had already raised his other hand earlier than it, and threw the unicorn fireball out of his hand like a bidding gun!


    The Qilin fireball, which was thrown out, drew a beautiful arc like a rainbow in the air, bypassed the pillar of fire and hit the belly of the newly sprung snow gall ice toad!


    "Poof!" The snow gall ice toad shivers with pain. He quickly mobilizes the cold in his body, and quickly wraps it up. Just like the Magic Arrow used to defend Jessica, he freezes the fire so that it can''t produce further damage in his body.


    As soon as snow gall ice toad wrapped Unicorn fireball with cold air, Cao Ke felt it! Unlike Jessica, who had no experience before, Cao Ke was always on guard against snow gall ice toad after throwing the fireball!


    Cao Ke just laughed and said in a loud voice: "beast! Although Kirin fire and Phoenix bow are both artifact, you must not think that you can defend the fireball of Kirin fire if you can defend the Magic Arrow of Phoenix bow! Because for a beast with ice attribute like you, unicorn fire is an insurmountable Tongtian peak


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words were finished, the pillar of fire that had been ejected earlier had been blasted on the frozen pool, and it was "boom!" With a loud noise, the ice in the pool was instantly burned into crystal clear water by the pillar of fire, and even with bursts of heat, it turned into innumerable pillars of water rushing into the sky!


    The snow gall ice toad, still in the middle of the sky, has no way to evade the water column attack from the bottom to the top. In addition, at this time, the snow gall ice toad has basically mobilized the cold air of its whole body to suppress the unicorn fireball in its body, and it can also be used as a defense against the cold air on its body surface. So, the snow gall ice toad has always been afraid of high heat, By the hot water column can''t beat "quack quack" scream, all over the body appeared different degrees of scald!


    In this way, snow gall ice toad appeared so a moment of distraction! This is an unavoidable thing. Anyone who is seriously injured will be distracted, not to mention a beast like snow gall and ice toad?


    Cao Ke, who always dominated the attack, saw that the time had come, so he roared out: "let''s die!" Then, Cao Ke waved his hands and launched his final offensive

 Chapter 345

    Where does snow gall ice toad have the ability to stop Cao Ke''s attack? Almost in the blink of an eye, the snow gall ice Toad''s back burst open. The unicorn fireball that had been in the snow gall ice Toad''s body rolled out, drew a big arc in the air, made a 180 degree turn, and plunged in from the back of the snow gall ice Toad''s brain again!


    Then, snow gall ice Toad''s face appeared a series of distorted expression, extremely painful "quack!" After two calls, the whole head of snow gall ice toad exploded in a roar! Sticky, various colors of unknown substances are blown up all over the sky. At a glance, it looks disgusting


    Where can snow gall ice toad live without head? Twitching like two legs, snow gall ice toad that fat body "poof!" He fell into the pool with a loud crash.


    Cao Ke solved the snow gall ice toad several times. Jessica and Muling were stunned. In the eyes of the two girls, their strength could be said to be the snow gall ice toad against the sky. When they arrived at Cao Ke, there was such a huge gap. Cao Ke''s process of solving the snow gall ice toad was like an adult beating a child. There was no suspense at all


    He clapped his hands smartly. Cao Ke looked back and said to Mu Ling in a daze: "sister mu, as far as I know, toads can be used as medicine, not to mention the snow gall ice toad that has been cultivated for thousands of years! I think this product can also pick up a lot of good things. You are a doctor, and the next job is up to you. "


    "Ah Oh Mu Ling was slightly stunned at first, and immediately understood Cao Ke''s meaning. Cao Ke wanted her to dissect the body of snow gall ice toad, not only the snow gall mentioned earlier, such as skin, venom, etc., which can be used as medicine and useful things.


    This work is naturally the most suitable one for Muling, who is a doctor. So Muling didn''t refuse. He stepped into the pool and dragged the dead body of Xuedan ice toad to the bank. Then he took out a scalpel and several bags from his small bag and began to dissect Xuedan ice toad.


    Taking advantage of the busy time of Mu Ling, Cao Ke leaned up to Jessica with a smile on his face. His eyes were greedy and he looked up and down at Jessica. He said in a lewd voice: "I said little Kaka, your clothes are cool enough! Yes? Are you trying to seduce me with your body? no problem! I accept your seduction


    While saying this, Cao Ke raised his hand and grabbed Jessica''s coat corner directly. She was about to lift it up. Jessica blushed at the sight of her pretty face. Without thinking about it, she slapped Cao Ke on the cheek and turned Cao Ke in the air several times before "Patta!" He fell to one side with a sound.


    Although zouk was teasing Jessica, there was nothing wrong with what she said. When the snow gall ice toad appeared, Jessica was still bathing in the pool. After landing, she only wore a thin coat in order to cope with the snow gall ice toad. So at a glance, the beautiful lines of Jessica''s body are almost at a glance, Especially that pair of white straight thighs, is completely exposed in front of people, no wonder Cao ke this sex wolf will have such words and expressions


    Aware of this, Jessica quickly takes advantage of the opportunity that Cao Ke is slapped by herself to dress up. But even so, Jessica''s face is still crimson and shy. She doesn''t dare to look at Cao Ke''s direction.


    Squatting on one side to dissect the wood spirit of snow gall ice toad, she smiles a little at this scene. The frolic between Cao Ke and Jessica makes her easily think of her younger martial sister Chang sunling Lai. When she was in the Hai nationality, Chang sunling and Cao Ke were fighting like this. In the end, their feelings are growing to the degree of mutual acceptance?


    Cao Ke, who is not easy to get up from the ground, staggers back to Jessica''s side. Seeing that Jessica has put on her clothes, she turns her mouth regretfully and mumbles: "it''s really stingy. Let me watch it for a while to die?"


    Jessica stares and tries to fight. Cao Ke waves his hand and says, "well, you''re good. I won''t tell you. Are you finished?"


    Jessica glanced at Cao Ke with hatred, took back her raised hand and asked coldly, "Cao Ke, why do you have such an advantage over snow gall ice toad? In principle, your comprehensive strength is the most, that is to say, you are on the same level with me. I have no way to take Snow gall and ice toad. How can you clean it up so easily? "


    Cao Ke stretched out his thumb and crossed his nose. He put on a pretty handsome figure and said, "little Kaka, don''t you understand the simple truth that one thing comes down to one thing? Snow gall ice toad is really a very powerful existence for most people, but it''s totally different for me, who has a fire artifact! "


    "Even if the snow gall ice toad reaches the extreme, its ice attribute still belongs to the general category. How can it be compared with my Qilin fireball? After all, unicorn fire is an artifact! "


    "So the answer can''t be more obvious. Fire and ice are the natural enemies of each other. Snow gall ice Toad''s ice and my fire are not on the same level at all. Naturally, there is no suspense about the outcome!"


    "In fact, a fresh source beast like snow gall and ice toad can''t be compared with practitioners like you and me. Our strength is comprehensive, but the strength of the source beast is reflected in the extreme of some aspects. Once we encounter enemies who restrain their own attributes, it''s difficult for the source beast to win, This can also be regarded as a fatal weakness of the source beast! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Jessica suddenly nodded. Not only that, Jessica looked at Cao Ke''s eyes, but also seemed to have a little more appreciation and worship. Cao Ke only saw the source beast for the first time, so he could see the weakness of the source beast so quickly. This ability, Jessica can''t help admiring it!


    What Jessica doesn''t know, however, is that the reason why Cao Ke has such a thorough understanding of the original beast is largely due to the two great powers hidden in Cao Ke''s body, Huowu and Qilin huoshennian!


    Before, it was Huowu who said the biggest weakness of Xuedan ice Toad''s single attribute. Qilin Huo also affirmed that his fireball could suppress the cold of Xuedan ice toad. That''s why Cao Ke jumped out so fearlessly to deal with Xuedan ice toad. Otherwise, Cao Ke might use stratagem or sneak attack, but he would never dare to confront Xuedan ice toad head on


    Anyway, today''s Cao Ke is also successful, which not only makes Cao Ke accumulate a lot of experience in fighting against the original beast, but also makes his tall image deeply rooted in the heart of the second daughter, paving the way for the future relationship with the second daughter... (PS: OK, I admit that the second point is the real purpose of Cao ke...)


    After about a quarter of an hour, the wood spirit squatting on the ground finally took a breath, stood up and said happily: "OK! I''m done here! "


    Cao Ke and Jessica smell speech, rushed to the side of the wood spirit, saw wood spirit one hand carrying a few big bags full of things, the other hand, but holding two walnut size of the white yuan Dan with a trace of cold!


    Mu Ling handed the two white yuan Dan to Cao Ke and said with a smile, "Nuo, these two yuan Dan should be the snow gall that Xiao Ka said."


    Cao Ke gently weighed the snow gall in his hand, only felt that they were almost weightless. What''s more strange is that although the snow gall kept emitting cold, but holding it in his hand, it didn''t feel cold.


    "Two... Two snow galls?" Jessica looked at Muling in a daze and asked subconsciously.


    Mu Ling nodded: "obviously, this snow gall ice Toad''s cultivation has been more than 1600 years, otherwise it can''t condense two snow galls. In fact, it''s not bad! Snow gall is such a precious thing. More is better! "


    Cao Ke looked at the two snow galls again, then picked up one directly and put it into Mu Ling''s hand. He said: "sister mu, you are a doctor. If you can add the ice attribute of snow galls to your source force, it will be useful for you to treat and save people, such as stopping blood and pain. The effect of ice attribute is good. So, two snow galls, Take one of them


    "Give me one?" Mu Ling was overjoyed. As Cao Ke said, if a doctor had the attribute of ice, it would be of great help to the treatment process. Naturally, Mu Ling had no way to refuse this advantage. He quickly took the snow gall from Cao Ke''s hand and collected it. Then Mu Ling looked at Cao Ke gratefully, Although he didn''t say a word more, all kinds of Customs at that glance made Cao Ke''s bones crisp


    "Keke..." he coughed awkwardly twice. Then Cao Ke turned around and raised another snow gall in front of Jessica. He said solemnly, "as for this one, you can keep it."


    "Me?" Jessica was slightly shocked. She didn''t think that Cao Ke would give her the second snow gall: "there are only two snow galls in total. You gave one to Mu Mei Mei, and you should take the other one yourself. Why do you want to give it to me?"


    Seeing Jessica''s pretty rational face, Cao Ke turned his mouth and said, "why should I keep it for myself? Don''t you know that I have Kirin fire, and my attribute is fire? If I take this snow gall and have the ice attribute, will it be a good thing for me? Do you think I live too long? "

 Chapter 346

    One side of the wood Ling also followed Cao kequan and said: "yes, Xiao Ka, although snow gall is precious, it has no effect on Cao Ke. Water and fire are incompatible. You can''t let Cao Ke master the two attributes of ice and fire alone, can you? That''s not realistic! "


    "But..." Jessica is still very hesitant: "even if Cao Ke himself can not use snow gall, but he does not have several confidants, there are so many men? Giving snow gall to them is always the benefit of Cao Ke himself. How can I accept such a valuable gift for an outsider like me? "


    "It turns out you''re worried about this!" After listening to Jessica''s words, Cao Ke smiles and grabs Jessica''s little hand directly. He helps her clench her fist and clench Xuedan tightly into her hand. Then he goes on to say, "in my heart, you are not an outsider. You are also my main fighting force against the dragon clan! Every time your strength increases by one point, our chances of winning will also increase by one point. Do you need me to explain such a simple truth to you? "


    Jessica looked up at Cao Ke, and then at Mu Ling. In their eyes, Jessica obviously felt a wave of hope, hoping that she would accept the snow gall!


    "OK..." other people''s generous boxing, and it seems that it''s too much affectation to try every means to shirk it. Jessica nodded her head slightly, put away the snow gall in her hands, and then made a Elven etiquette for Cao Ke, solemnly said: "such a great kindness, I think Jessica should remember it, if Cao Ke has anything to use me in the future, I will never refuse


    Cao Ke raised his arm and hugged his head from behind. Shi Shi ran turned and walked towards the camp. As he walked, he said to himself, "what can I do for you, Jessica?" I really have to think about it... Otherwise, you can promise each other! At least according to your appearance, I can barely pass as a woman of Cao Ke. I''ll make do with Cao Ke and be your man This is really good... "


    By the time Cao Ke finished his words, people had gone out for a long time, but his every word was clearly introduced into Jessica''s ears. How could Jessica, a conservative spirit, accept such naked provocation? Almost in an instant, Jessica''s white face had turned red, and her eyes were more confused and shy. She looked at Cao Ke''s back from a distance and didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Ling came to Jessica''s side and whispered in Jessica''s ear: "I know that you elves have the rule of not intermarrying with foreigners, but Cao Ke is really a wonderful man! He is also worthy of you to give up everything and follow him all your life. If you are really interested in Cao Ke, I''d be happy to help you


    Jessica gave a embarrassed smile, raised her hand and gently hit Muling on the shoulder. She said, "sister Muling, you don''t have to just talk about me. What about yourself? Don''t you like Cao Ke, too? We are both women. What do you think? I can easily see it


    "I hate it Mu Ling''s pretty face also followed a red, not according to the way: "I am talking about you, why do you talk about me?"


    The two girls are just like this. They are fighting and frolicking with each other. They spread out their bodies together and follow Cao Ke far away to the direction of the camp


    By the time the three of them returned to the camp, many members of the star killer had got up. They were busy washing and making breakfast. When they saw Cao Ke''s appearance, they saluted them respectfully and said good morning.


    Cao Ke and the three people have a tacit understanding to hide their encounter with snow gall ice toad in their heart. They didn''t talk about it with anyone. Anyway, snow gall ice toad has become a package of medicinal materials in Muling''s travelling bag. It''s meaningless to mention it again


    After breakfast and enough drinking water, Cao Ke led mieshaxing into the orange plain! Continue to follow the signs left by Kanaka to track the Dragon tribe.


    As Jessica said before, the surface temperature of the orange plain is extremely high because of the influence of the Great Rift Valley. Fortunately, after a night''s rest, the members of the star killer are full of vitality and energy. Otherwise, I''m afraid the tracking speed will have to slow down without a bottom line


    In addition to some bare stone pillars, the forest on the orange plain is almost flat. From a distance, Cao Ke and his party are like off-road vehicles running in the desert, with a slip of smoke behind them, speeding forward quickly!


    About an hour later, there was a heat wave in front of them. The temperature of the heat wave even exceeded 60 ¡æ! Even if all of them are excellent practitioners, they are all breathless by this heat wave.


    There is no way, the leader Cao Ke can only slow down the speed of their own progress, so that the whole team slowly stopped.


    Jessica steps to Cao Ke''s side, points to the whole piece of twisted air in the distance, and says to Cao Ke: "in front, it should be the legendary Rift Valley! Because the temperature here is too high, ordinary people can''t survive at all. Therefore, I''ve been to the continent of sirmir for so long, and I haven''t been to the Rift Valley myself. As for how to bypass the rift valley, we have to find our own way. "


    Cao Ke nodded slightly. He had a Kirin fire. The high temperature of the Great Rift Valley was no different in Cao Ke''s eyes. However, as a leader, Cao Ke could not ignore the endurance of his subordinates. Cao Ke turned back and said to everyone, "do you feel OK? If someone can''t stand the high temperature, it''s still time to turn around and go back. Don''t force it! "


    "Don''t worry, boss! We haven''t noticed the high temperature yet! " Yin Tao is happy, instead of all the members who kill the stars.


    "That''s good!" Cao Ke said with satisfaction: "in this case, let''s work hard and cross the rift valley in front of us."


    With that, Cao Ke took the lead, one jumped up and continued to run ahead, others followed, no one left behind!


    The more we move forward, the higher the temperature of the air. When we finally see the huge Rift Valley in front of us, the surrounding temperature has almost exceeded 90 degrees!


    90 degrees, that''s going to be close to the boiling point! If ordinary people come here, they can be steamed almost every minute! Fortunately, the people who followed Cao Ke''s action this time were all the elites in the star killing. Everyone''s accomplishments were superb, but even so, most of them were already sweating and wet.


    Standing on the edge of the Great Rift Valley, Cao Ke looked across, that is, the other side of the Great Rift Valley, more than 200 meters away from him! Looking left and right to both sides of the rift valley, Cao Ke''s eyesight could not see the end. A lot of smoke and twisted air compressed the range of vision to a limit, which made Cao Ke frown slightly.


    Hua Qianli threw a fist at Cao Ke and asked, "boss, do I take some brothers with me to explore the way on both sides first? Looking at the width of the rift valley, it''s impossible for us to jump over it directly. Coupled with the high temperature here, if we can''t find the way through the Rift Valley right away, I''m afraid we won''t last long! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "the rift valley is formed naturally. Do you think there will be a way for us to go?"


    All the people were shocked when they heard Cao Ke''s words. Mu Ling asked, "Cao Ke, what do you mean? If we don''t find a way to cross the rift valley, how can we continue to track the Dragon tribe? "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said, "don''t you all find out? At the edge of the rift valley, there is no sign left by Kanaka! What does that mean? This shows that Kanaka, who followed the Dragon tribe, did not really come to the edge of the rift valley! In other words, the dragon people did not really come to the Great Rift Valley, or... More boldly guess, the goal of the dragon people is the Great Rift Valley! "


    "What?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, everyone showed a state of shock one after another. Jessica pondered for a while and said to Cao Ke, "the dragon people are different from us. They can fly! Maybe the dragon people just flew over the Great Rift Valley! When Kanaka pursues the Great Rift Valley, he can only look for roads on both sides and try to continue to pursue the dragon people. Therefore, it is reasonable that he did not leave a mark on the edge of the Great Rift Valley. How can you conclude that the dragon people and Kanaka did not really come to the Great Rift Valley? "


    Cao Ke did not immediately answer Jessica''s question. Instead, he ordered Hua Qianli and Yin Tao to lead five members to search the two sides of the rift valley to see if they could find the mark left by Kanaka.


    After they were all ordered to leave, Cao Ke slowly explained to Jessica, "if Kanaka has really been to the edge of the Great Rift Valley, do you think Kanaka has a chance to continue to track the Dragon tribe? The Great Rift Valley is more than 200 meters wide. The dragon people only need to flap their wings and can fly over it in minutes. What about Kanaka? Find the way? Don''t be kidding, even if he can find the way across the rift valley, the dragon clan has already gone! Where do you want Kanaka to go after the dragon people? "


    "So I said that as long as Kanaka really came to the side of the Great Rift Valley, he would stay here and wait for us, because at that time, he had lost his tracking target, so he might as well stay where he was and join the army at the first time, so as to wait for my next instructions."


    "Now, Kanaka is not waiting for us at the edge of the rift valley, which means that he has not lost the Dragon target he wants to track, that is to say, the dragon has not crossed the rift valley!..." Do you think my conjecture is still valid

 Chapter 347

    Cao Ke nodded at Jessica''s words: "indeed, if the dragon people really fly directly over the Great Rift Valley, it means that the task of Kanaka''s tracking has failed. Without tracking the target, Kanaka will naturally stay in place and wait for the arrival of most of our team. As you analyzed, there is no trace of Kanaka near the Great Rift Valley, It means that the dragon and Kanaka have not crossed the Rift Valley... "


    After a pause, Jessica looked at Cao Ke with great interest and continued: "you really make me feel more and more mysterious. A person who acts foolishly and full of ruffian spirit should have such careful thoughts. It seems that there are some conflicts between these two personalities. How can they all concentrate on you?"


    Cao Ke put his hands on his waist, laughed a long time, and said with pride: "people who are different naturally do things that are different! If I don''t have two brushes, how can I achieve what I have achieved? Only a good man like me can control a good woman like you! So, little Kaka, I am your destined husband! It''s a fact that you can''t even refuse! "


    "How can it be true?" Jessica said in a black hate voice, "if I praise you, you''ll kick your nose on your face, won''t you? What kind of topic can you turn to the relationship between men and women It seems that my evaluation of you is still a little inaccurate. I should add shameless and hooligans to be objective and complete! "


    As soon as Jessica said this, the members around them nodded their heads to show their approval, especially Muling, who giggled and giggled without concealment. The look in Cao Ke''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, also brought a kind of "sure so" flavor.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke was so angry that he pointed to everyone and said, "what''s the matter? They all want to rebel, don''t they? I''m your head, right? Is there any one of you who gives your head such a blow? It''s really a group of things that don''t know the weight of things


    With that, Cao Ke said goodbye like he was angry and didn''t pay any attention to the people.


    About an hour later, the xiaoshaxing team, led by Yin Tao, went to the left side of the Great Rift Valley to explore. Yin Tao raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He threw a fist at Cao Ke and told him, "boss, I''ve traveled hundreds of miles to the left, and I didn''t find any mark left by Kanaka, I didn''t find any way to pass through the Great Rift Valley. I came back to ask for your instructions. Do you want to expand the search scope and continue to search? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "no, find out the mark of Kanaka for hundreds of miles. It means that Kanaka is not in the direction of your search. You can have a simple rest. It is estimated that the result will come back soon after you spend thousands of miles."


    As Cao Ke expected, shortly after Yin Tao''s team came back, he was responsible for searching huaqianli on the right side of the Great Rift Valley, and sent a member of mieshaxing team back to you.


    "Boss!" The member saluted Cao Ke respectfully and said: "Captain Hua has found five marks left by adults Kanaka in succession! So Captain Hua decided that Lord Kanaka and the dragon clan should be in the direction of our search! At the moment, Captain Hua is taking people to continue to look for the mark, at the same time, let his subordinates come back to report. What captain Hua means is that the goal is clear, and everyone can move in his direction! "


    Cao Ke nodded and didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand to all the people, and then all the people followed the member of mieshaxing, who came back to report, and galloped to the right side of the rift valley!


    Although they had not seen Hua Qianli and his team, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the temperature in the air seemed to be gradually decreasing, which made everyone''s mood get higher and higher, because the temperature in the rift valley was so high that even high-level practitioners such as mieshaxing couldn''t adapt to it. Now it''s better, When the temperature drops, everyone will suffer less!


    Until half an hour later, when Cao Ke and others have been able to see the front of the team, the surrounding temperature has dropped to more than 30 degrees! Thirty degrees is still a little overheated for ordinary people, but for practitioners, it''s no different from ten to twenty degrees, and they feel very comfortable.


    Seeing the arrival of Cao Ke''s troops, Hua Qianli rushed forward and said to Cao Ke, "boss, we have just found the sixth mark left by Lord Kanaka. From the mark, it shows that the dragon clan should be slightly southeast of us at this time!"


    "Well!" Cao Ke nodded his head with satisfaction: "Lao Hua, take your people and continue to search in the direction indicated by the mark. Remember to pay attention to hiding your tracks. I''ll take people to follow you slowly. If you find the garrison of the dragon clan or the trace of Kanaka, stay where you are and wait for me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, boss!" Hua Qianli took the order, threw a fist at Cao Ke, then quickly turned around, took his team directly, and ran all the way to the southeast!


    Looking at their back, Cao Ke waited about a quarter of an hour before telling the rest of them, "let''s go, let''s follow."


    Mu Ling ran two steps, came to Cao Ke''s side and walked side by side with Cao Ke. At the same time, he asked Cao Ke, "why do you want Hua Qianli to take people to find the trace of Kanaka and the dragon clan? Isn''t it more convenient for us to go together? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "no, we don''t know where the dragon and Kanaka are now. How can you conclude that the dragon will not send their spies to patrol? All of us get together and act together. Although our strength is relatively concentrated, it''s easier to be found by the dragon people. It''s too much to lose. It''s better to let Lao Hua take the lead and search slowly. Anyway, the direction has been determined. I''m afraid the dragon people will not run away? "


    After explaining to Mu Ling, Cao Ke turned to his other side and asked Jessica, "little Kaka, do you know what the temperature is? Why are we still very close to the rift valley, but the temperature has dropped so much? "


    Kanaka said blankly, "I don''t know. As far as I know, the temperature around the rift valley should never be as high as it is now. It doesn''t conform to the common sense in the field."


    Cao Ke frowned: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! The temperature here is so low, and the dragon people appear here again... It''s hard to figure out that the purpose of the dragon people is to run for this vision... "


    Further on, the temperature not only dropped to the normal range of more than 20 degrees, but also scattered light green weeds on the ground! Such a scene, not to mention near the Great Rift Valley, is extremely rare even on the orange plain! This makes Cao Ke more convinced of his own judgment, all this must be related to the ultimate goal of the dragon!


    About half an hour later, Cao Ke''s people finally saw a member who was waiting for them to kill the stars. It turned out that Hua Qianli''s team, who started the search first, finally met Kanaka successfully. At the moment, Kanaka is leading Hua Qianli and others to hide around the Dragon camp, and then specially sent a member to meet Cao Ke''s troops here.


    Under the leadership of this member, Cao Ke''s troops quietly came to Kanaka and huaqianli, where they were hiding. It was a low grass. In order to better hide themselves and not be found by the dragon, Kanaka and huaqianli were lying motionless in the grass!


    Zouk waved to everyone to find a place to hide himself. Then he crawled to Kanaka''s side.


    Seeing the arrival of Cao Ke, Kanaka quickly gave Cao ke a fist and said respectfully, "master, you''ve arrived!"


    Cao Ke patted Kanaka''s thin shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s up? Do the dragon people have any specific actions recently? "


    Kanaka raised his hand and pointed forward, saying: "my subordinates followed the dragon people all the way here, and the dragon people set up a simple camp. Then, almost every day, two giant dragons would take off from the camp and go directly to the Great Rift Valley. My subordinates used to sneak with two giant dragons to see what they were doing, But the terrain in the Great Rift Valley is very complex, and the lower it goes, the more intense and frequent the temperature alternation. I can''t insist, so I have to go back here and watch the Dragon camp. "


    After listening to Kanaka''s brief introduction, Cao Ke wrinkled his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you mean that the dragon people send two dragons into the Rift Valley every day? Are their targets hidden beneath the Rift Valley? "


    Kanaka definitely nodded: "it should be right! Every time the dragon people go to the Great Rift Valley, they seem to be looking for something. The only time I followed them down, I saw them carefully searching around. Therefore, master, your judgment should be basically correct. "


    Cao Ke raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the Dragon camp. After a while, he continued to ask Kanaka, "which race is this dragon team?"


    "Fire dragon, master." Kanaka responded without hesitation. For the dragon clan, especially for the fire dragon clan, Kanaka is quite familiar. After all, among the Dragon treasures of the water dragon king naiosletta, Kanaka and the last generation of Fire Dragon King sulixa have worked together for a long time. Kanaka has considerable experience in how to judge the species of the dragon.


    "The fire dragon clan?" Cao Ke took a long breath and said: "it should be the fire dragon clan. The temperature of the rift valley is really only the fire dragon clan can adapt to... But in this way, what should we do?..."

 Chapter 348

    After pondering for a while, Cao Ke waved to Kanaka and Hua Qianli. The three people carefully stepped back from the grass, called on everyone to withdraw, and quietly hid behind a huge rock with a height of more than ten meters and a width of more than ten meters.


    Under the cover of this rock, Cao Ke and others can''t be seen from the dragon''s camp. Moreover, this big rock is more than 300 meters away from the dragon''s camp, so it''s no problem to speak normally.


    He told everyone to have a simple rest. Cao Ke called several leaders to his side. Jessica was impatient and sat down on Cao Ke''s left side directly. She asked softly, "how about it? Are you sure when we will start catching dragons? "


    Cao Ke glanced at Jessica and said, "it''s not as easy as you think? Catching dragons? Without a detailed plan, it''s impossible to catch a worm, let alone a dragon


    After being taught a lesson by Cao Ke, Jessica didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment, but simply retorted: "detailed plan? Isn''t that your main job? Don''t you always boast that you''re brilliant? Don''t you always boast that you are extremely smart? Then you should come up with a way to catch the dragon You know how to train me here! "


    "All right, all right!" Sitting on the other side of Caoke, Muling saw that they were confronting each other as soon as they came up. He quickly rounded up the scene and said, "are you two enemies of your previous life? Can you speak well? Why is it like a fight? "


    Jessica snorted and said to herself, "he provoked me first. No wonder I did!" After that, shut up and don''t talk any more.


    When people can''t see her, Cao Ke secretly reaches out her hand and pinches her on Jessica''s slender waist. Jessica trembles and almost cries out. However, it''s inconvenient and impolite for her to hinder the presence of so many people around her. Therefore, Jessica can only take a look at Cao Ke with "vicious" eyes. Don''t turn her head, Leave him alone.


    Cao Ke choked Jessica and made Jessica suffer a dumb loss. At the same time, he took a small advantage. He punished Jessica for talking back to him in front of everyone. Cao Ke was in a good mood and looked around at some people with a smile, Finally, he put the topic on the right track: "according to the information given by Kanaka, the target of the Dragon tribe is just below the Great Rift Valley! And every time they go to explore the rift valley, at least two giant dragons act together and take care of each other, which has brought a huge obstacle to our plan! "


    "We are here to catch a dragon and find out the real purpose of the dragon clan from the dragon''s mouth. However, if two dragons act together every time, at least we have to face two dragons at the same time! It''s still a bit difficult for our current strength... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly stopped, as if waiting to listen to other people''s opinions. Hua Qianli and Yin Tao should be regarded as the kind of reckless men. Let them attack and make plans. This is obviously not their strong point, so they don''t feel like rubbing back. The meaning is obvious: don''t ask us! We don''t know anything! We just do what we''re told!


    As for Kanaka, his whole mind is to follow Cao Ke''s lead. He will do whatever Cao Ke says! Naturally, I won''t make any comments.


    Not to mention Jessica, just after quarreling with Cao Ke, she is eager to see Cao Ke''s jokes so that she can express her "evil spirit" in her heart. How can she help Cao Ke to find a way?


    After seeing a big circle, only Muling could take Caoke''s words. There was no way. Muling could only shake his head helplessly and said: "I think there are only two roads in front of us now. One is that we have to find a way to separate the two dragons, and then catch one of them to achieve the set goal. Another is that we should go down to the rift valley to see what the dragon people want to look for


    "Anyway, the purpose of catching giant dragons is to find out their purpose. In that case, if we can find what they want first, we can have a glimpse of the truth of the purpose of the dragon people."


    "Moreover, it''s the safest thing for us to go to the rift valley to find the dragon''s target without meeting the Dragon head-on."


    "So, my opinion is, let''s take the second road, try to send someone to explore the rift valley, and then decide the next step according to the results of exploration! In this way, we can avoid the risk of facing two dragons at the same time! "


    After listening to Mu Ling''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Cao Ke said with a smile, "sister Mu''s plan coincides with mine."


    After a pause, Cao Ke said directly: "since everyone has no objection to Muling''s plan, let me go to the Great Rift Valley in person tonight! I have a Kirin fire to defend myself. The temperature of the Great Rift Valley is not a big threat to me. As for you, take someone to find a place to have a good sleep. I''ll make a decision after I come back! "


    "Yes All of them threw their fists at Cao Ke and said respectfully.


    Night soon came. Maybe the task of exploring the Great Rift Valley was too exhausting, so the lights on the other side of the Dragon camp went out very early. Cao Ke took everyone to withdraw a few hundred meters to the rear and found a rock pile as his place to stay. Then, Cao Ke put on his night clothes and quietly dived to the direction of the Great Rift Valley.


    But before Zoke went far away, he heard the wind behind him. When he looked back, he found that Jessica was standing not far behind him, wearing a tight leather suit, which showed her soul stirring curve!


    "What are you doing here?" Cao Ke asked in surprise.


    Jessica put her long hair together and tied it into a ponytail, and naturally said, "I''m here to explore the rift valley with you! Do you think I''m going out to play so late? "


    "No nonsense!" Cao Ke frowned and said: "Kanaka has already said that the temperature below the Great Rift Valley changes greatly. Sometimes it''s too high, and sometimes it''s too low! I have Kirin fire to protect my body. Naturally, the cold and heat will not invade me. Where are you going? Don''t you make trouble for me? "


    "How?" Jessica chuckled and said, "do you think you are the only one among us? Don''t forget, I''ve taken snow gall, too! I am not invaded by cold and heat! I''ll go to the rift valley with you. We can take care of each other. The dragon clan sends two dragons to act together every time! "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, nodded and said, "there''s some truth in what you said... OK, you can go to the rift valley with me, but you have to promise me that if you can''t withstand the temperature in the rift valley, you can go back to the camp by yourself, OK?"


    "Yes! I promise you Jessica replied with a sweet smile.


    Now that everything has been settled, they have no hesitation. They both spread out and quickly disappeared into the darkness under the cover of the night


    What Cao Ke and Jessica didn''t notice is that just behind a stone not far from the place they met, a slim figure slowly appeared. This figure looked at the direction of Cao Ke''s disappearance from a distance, and there was a trace of melancholy in their heart


    This figure is not others, it is mu Ling!


    In fact, Muling came here for the same purpose as Jessica. She wanted to accompany Cao Ke to explore the rift valley, because Muling didn''t trust Cao Ke to act alone. However, Jessica moved so fast that she came to Cao Ke first, so Muling had to watch them leave and gave up the idea of accompanying Cao ke


    The night around the rift valley is very deep. Due to the huge amount of dust generated by the high temperature, the visibility is very low. This may be the real reason why the dragon clan does not move at night.


    However, it is the extremely low visibility that makes it easy for TSOK and Jessica to cross the Dragon camp and come to the side of the Great Rift Valley.


    Two people just stand on the edge of the rift valley, looking at the dark abyss under the rift valley, a helpless, quietly climbed up their hearts.


    "This... How to get down?" Jessica''s slender eyebrows, which are unique to the elves, wrinkled and said, "the dragon people flapping their wings and flying down, what shall we do? "Jump directly?"


    Zouk glanced at Jessica and said, "did you come to block me up? I really don''t understand. How can a girl like you lead an army of elves to fight against the dragon? It''s really kind of them that the dragon clan didn''t wipe you out in these 100 years! "


    "Say it! Say it! Say it! You know what to say about me Jessica choked: "you have the ability to think of a way to go down the valley!" Don''t talk to me about finding the way to the valley! The Great Rift Valley is formed naturally. God won''t make a way for you to go down the valley today! "


    Cao Ke noncommittal smile, said: "small card card, you really don''t call me this number! It''s just going down the valley. Why look for a way? Look, your husband, I''ll show you my method today! "


    With that, Cao Ke doesn''t give Jessica a chance to refute himself. He turns his wrist, and a Kirin fireball the size of a shot put jumps on Cao Ke''s palm happily

 Chapter 349

    "The reason why we can''t see the bottom of the valley is because of the lack of light at night!" While looking at the unicorn fireball in his palm, Cao Ke said slowly, "since there is no light source, we only need to make one light source. All the problems have been solved."


    With that, Cao Ke''s wrist swung gently, and the unicorn fireball seemed to have its own thoughts. It slowly jumped out of Cao Ke''s palm and fell down to the bottom of the rift valley.


    The falling position of the unicorn fireball is just near the cliff of the Great Rift Valley on the side of TSOK and Jessica. At the same time, the light emitted by the unicorn fireball gradually increases. In the end, the unicorn fireball really seems to become a light bulb, showing its surrounding scenery!


    In a short time, the Qilin fireball stopped about ten meters below the cliff of the Great Rift Valley, where it was just the limit of the vision of TSOK and Jessica. If they went down one meter, they would lose their original purpose of lighting up!


    Seeing this scene, Jessica can''t help looking at Zoke in shock and exclaiming: "this Unicorn fireball is controlled by your own mind, isn''t it? It really opened my eyes! Originally, artifact can also carry out this kind of micro operation! Although the falling process of the unicorn fireball seems to be simple, I ask myself that I can''t achieve such an effect!... "


    Cao Ke was very proud of a curl, said: "I have a lot of things you can''t imagine! It''s not just about skillful control of artifact! " After a pause, zouk looked down at the location of the unicorn fireball, then waved to Jessica and said, "come on, since we can see the cliff clearly, it''s not a problem for us to go down to the bottom of the valley."


    With that, Cao Ke took the lead to expand his body and jump to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. With the light of the Kirin fire, he put his toes on a raised stone on a cliff and then jumped to another raised stone


    Caoke took action. Naturally, Jessica could not fall behind. She followed the path of Caoke''s fall and kept the rhythm of a stone or two slower than that of Caoke. Together with Caoke, she jumped to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley a little bit!


    In this way, with the help of Qilin fireball, after more than an hour''s whereabouts, the two men finally came to the bottom of the big crack.


    Cao Ke continued to control the unicorn fireball, slowly turned around him, carefully observed the situation at the bottom of the valley, then turned his head and asked Jessica, "what''s up? Little Kaka, do you feel tired? "


    Jessica took a long breath, shook her head and said, "OK, I don''t have a big problem!"


    Cao Ke nodded his head slightly and reminded: "the temperature at the bottom of the valley, as Kanaka said before, changes very fast. It''s like two opponents, ice and fire, fighting for control of the temperature... Moreover, the more the temperature changes, the more obvious I feel. How do you feel? Can snow gall still adapt to this drastic change of temperature? "


    For the question of zouk, Jessica was a little at a loss: "is the temperature always changing? Why don''t I feel a little bit? I thought the valley bottom was always at a comfortable level, just like the temperature on the other side of our camp! "


    "Oh? You can''t even feel the temperature change? " Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a curious light: "it seems that the effect of snow gall is greater than we imagined!"


    "Who cares!" Jessica waved her hand indifferently and said: "with snow gall, the temperature is no longer an obstacle to me, so we don''t have to think about it anymore... It''s all at the bottom. What should we do next? Is there a way for us to go


    Cao Ke raised his hand and pointed forward: "of course, the road at the bottom of the valley is much easier to walk than that on the cliff. However, according to my simple observation just now, the soil at the bottom of the valley seems to be a little dry and soft. It''s not easy for us to take advantage of it when we walk. Moreover, the bottom of the valley also continues to slope downward, although the angle of inclination is not so obvious... According to my estimation, If we want to get near the target we are looking for, we should go a long way ahead. "


    Jessica did not speak after listening to the introduction of Cao Ke. She walked directly to the front of the bottom of the valley. Cao Ke, with a smile, quickly controlled the Qilin fireball and walked side by side with Jessica.


    The ground at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley is really as soft and dry as Cao Ke said. When two people walk on it, they have to pay several times more than usual. Not only that, after walking a few hundred meters further, there are gradually sheets of ice and magma on the ground! These two kinds of things, which are impossible to exist at the same time, are almost all over the valley, making it more and more difficult for them to find a place to settle down.


    By this time, the lighting effect of the Qilin fireball had been completely covered up, because the light emitted by the magma was enough to make the nearby area shine like day. So Cao Ke simply took back the Qilin fireball, carefully stood on a piece of ice, looked around, frowned and said, "it''s said that ice and fire are two heavens, Today, I can be regarded as an eye opener. I actually saw the real ice and fire double sky! What we can see is either ice or fire. What are the dragon people looking for when they come to this place? "


    Jessica also looked up at the nearby scene, some embarrassed to Cao Ke asked: "here, at a glance, you can almost see hundreds of meters away! Apart from the coexistence of ice and fire, there seems to be no special place. No wonder the dragon people have been looking for so long and have not found anything. There is really nothing in it! "


    "No!" Cao Ke shook his head and denied: "since the dragon people have camped here and sent people to search for it every day, I believe they must be very sure that what they are looking for is hidden in the world of ice and fire. Let''s spread out and search around carefully, maybe we can find clues from the details."


    "Well!" Jessica nodded her head with approval, and then she jumped to another piece of ice. Then she squatted down and observed carefully and slowly.


    Zouk jumps in the opposite direction of Jessica, and just like Jessica, he squats down to search.


    In this way, two people, two directions, explored all the way


    More than an hour has passed. Although the sky is not bright at the bottom of the valley, according to Cao Ke''s estimation, the time should be almost the same. If they don''t return, they will easily meet with the members of the Dragon tribe. Therefore, Cao Ke simply stopped the search and raised his head to Jessica, who is tens of meters away from him, That''s all for today! It''s getting light. It''s time for us to go back! "


    "Oh! Here we are Hearing Cao Ke''s call, Jessica stood up, stepped on the ice naturally, and jumped in the direction of Cao Ke.


    However, before Jessica jumped over the ice, he suddenly heard the opposite Cao Ke yell: "be careful!" Then, Cao Ke on the tip of his feet, regardless of toward his side rushed over!


    Jessica was a little surprised. She was just about to ask what happened to Cao Ke, but before she could tell, her back hurt violently. Then Jessica felt a flower in front of her eyes. Her whole body seemed to be hit by something, and she fell down towards a magma!


    "No! Enemy attack This is Jessica''s last thought before she fell into the magma! She didn''t even have time to mobilize her own strength to protect her body, and together with the unidentified creature that suddenly appeared to attack her, "poop They both fell into the magma!


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke felt inexplicable pain in his heart. He ran to the edge of the magma and directly threw the two Unicorn fireballs he had just summoned over the magma. His eyes were staring at the surface of the magma for a moment, waiting, waiting for the scene he wanted to see


    In fact, at this time, Cao Ke hesitated for a moment. When Jessica fell into the magma, should he jump in to see if he could save Jessica? However, Cao Ke soon gave up his plan, because he was not sure whether Qilin fire could help him resist the high temperature brought by the magma. If Qilin fire could not resist it, Cao Ke was not sure if he could, Then I''m really finished! How can I finish so easily with so many responsibilities I am shouldering now?


    So, Cao Ke has no choice but to choose a plan, that is, he hopes that the snow gall on Jessica can help Jessica resist the high temperature of the magma. Then, as soon as Jessica emerges in the magma, Cao Ke can attack the unknown creature who attacked Jessica with the two Unicorn fireballs he had prepared, and then drag Jessica ashore!


    To be exact, Cao Ke is gambling now! Bet on snow Gall''s ability to withstand high temperature, but also bet on the strength of the unknown itself! Because if the strength of the unidentified creature attacking Jessica is too high, it will drag Jessica all the way down, and will never give Jessica a little room to fight back. If that is the case, Jessica may be really finished!


    Cao Ke had been waiting for two minutes at the edge of the magma. There was no change on the surface of the magma. With the passage of time, Cao Ke''s heart sank down a little bit. Cao Ke''s eyes were shining with tears of regret!


    Finally, Cao Ke couldn''t bear it any more. He couldn''t accept the fact that Jessica just died. He shook his arms left and right, raised his head in pain and high pitched, and cried: "little card -!"

 Chapter 350

    Just when Cao Ke was in agony, he suddenly felt that there was a strong sense of killing behind him. Cao Ke almost subconsciously looked back. When he saw the scene behind him, the hatred in his heart rose instantly!


    It''s no wonder that Cao Ke can''t control his emotions, because, just after he went back, he found that he didn''t know when he was surrounded by a kind of creature with no name! The number of these creatures is about twenty or thirty. Each one is about the size of a leopard. The shiny fur on his whole body shows a red color under the reflection of magma. His back is towering, and his head is somewhat similar to that of a Chaigou. He is staring at Cao Ke''s body with eyes, Let a person see have a kind of shudder fear feeling!


    Cao Ke as like as two peas, he clearly remembered that he was a monster who had just looked at these creatures, and Jessica had been hit by the magma.


    "So, you animals are still social animals!" Cao Ke gritted his teeth and said: "so, the one who attacked my partner is also with you? Great! I''m worrying about the fire in my heart


    With these words, Cao Ke''s mind moved. In an instant, three Kirin fireballs of the size of shot put appeared around him. One of them hovered over CaO Ke''s head, and the other two revolved around his two palms!


    If you add the two fireballs that float on the magma and are ready to receive Jessica, now Cao Ke controls five Unicorn fireballs at the same time! If we put it in the past, it''s something that Cao Ke didn''t even dare to think about! Now, with the leap forward growth of Cao Ke''s cultivation, Kirin fire can also gradually start to give out the power of its artifact!


    As soon as the three Unicorn fireballs appear, the prestige of the artifact comes out! This let not far around Cao Ke of those monsters momentum of a setback, unconsciously has quietly back out of at least three steps.


    Cao Ke looked at these already timid monsters fiercely, and said darkly: "I haven''t held little Kaka''s hand until now! Even without kissing her or even having sex with her, you animals dragged her into the magma! Let''s settle this account properly! "


    "Bluff..." those monsters obviously also felt the killing intention of Cao Ke at the moment, one by one issued a low roar, slowly bent down the front, a pair of front claws straight forward, a pair of hind legs slightly curved, made a ready posture to fight at any time!


    At this critical moment when the battle between the two sides on the field is imminent, a face size vortex suddenly appeared on the surface of the magma behind Cao Ke. After the vortex appeared, it quickly became bigger and bigger again... Soon, the whole magma was eroded by the vortex, and it kept spinning with the vortex!


    And then, you hear "boom!" A huge bang, a huge lava column skyrocketed! At the top of this lava column, naked Jessica stands aloof, holding the Phoenix bow in one hand and a magic arrow in the other hand. On this magic arrow, there is the corpse of the monster who attacked Jessica before!


    Obviously, the monster is dead now. It is pierced directly from its abdomen by Magic Arrow, and then from its waist. Its whole body, like a broken sack, is wobbly without any anger


    Suddenly see intact Jessica appeared in front of his eyes, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly from the bottom of the valley faster than the rocket! He even forgot to appreciate Jessica''s perfect naked figure, and cried out with undisguised joy: "little Kaka, you''re not dead!"!? How wonderful


    Jessica fell to Cao Ke''s side from the mid air. First she shook her hands and put away the Phoenix bow, then she threw the Magic Arrow and the monster''s body to the ground. Then she covered her plump chest with one arm and blocked her legs with the other arm. She was flushed and angry and whispered to Cao Ke: "do you have any extra clothes? My fur coat was burnt to ashes when it fell into the magma... Can''t you just leave me naked all the time? "


    "Oh Oh Now there are still many monsters around. Cao Ke naturally knows the priorities of things, and quickly put away his feelings. With a flick of his hand on the space ring, an emerald green dress appears in his hands.


    When he handed the dress to Jessica, Cao Ke''s eyes swept to Jessica''s delicate body intentionally or unintentionally, and said absently: "this is the skirt that sister Mu had asked me to carry for her before... Her figure should be fatter than you. You should have no problem wearing this skirt..."


    Jessica nodded, quickly raised a hand and took the skirt from Cao Ke''s hand like a snatch.


    "You... Asshole!" After Jessica put on her long skirt, she looked at Cao Ke, who was constantly smearing nosebleed beside her. She didn''t feel angry. She raised her hand several times to teach Cao ke a lesson, but she couldn''t bear to give up such idea. Finally, she could only raise her foot and gently kick Cao Ke''s buttocks. She said in a bitter voice: "what an enemy! Do I owe you in my last life? You''ve taken advantage of it many times... "


    Cao Ke was stumbling by Jessica. He took a few steps to stand firm, dried his nose blood, and changed the topic solemnly: "little Kaka, let''s clean up the monsters in front of us first! Look at their appearance, it seems that they are starving! I wish I could eat you and me earlier


    "Eat us?" Jessica gave a cold hum and turned to look at the monsters around her. She said decidedly, "I really want to blind their hearts!"


    After that, without waiting for the reaction from Cao Ke, Jessica raised her right hand high. The next moment, the Phoenix bow reappeared on Jessica''s raised right hand! Then, Jessica''s left jade finger pulls the bow string, and a scene that makes TSOK feel shivering all over quietly appears! With the continuous pulling of the bowstring, dozens of magic arrows appeared on the Phoenix bow at the same time! Although each Magic Arrow looks thinner than the previous magic arrows, they are also magic arrows of Phoenix bow! The destructive power of each root is guaranteed!


    "It seems that little Kaka is really a little angry, and wants to kill all the monsters with one blow..." Cao Ke said with lingering fear.


    Sure enough, see Jessica''s fingers a loose, mouth crisp drink a: "Phoenix meteor shower!" After that, dozens of magic arrows soared into the sky, turned into dozens of golden meteors, whirled in the air, and covered them in the direction of those monsters!


    Those monsters who have long been in the state of war readiness, seeing Jessica''s magic arrows shooting at their side, release a fiery source force one after another, and do not dodge, bravely face the meteor shower composed of magic arrows!


    Animal, it''s just animal after all!


    Although they have a keen sense of danger, they lack the most basic ability to judge the attack power of the enemy. They seem to have forgotten the scene when Jessica just appeared. One of their companions was killed by the Magic Arrow that attacked them


    "Puff, puff, puff..." there was no roar of source force collision. Almost every Magic Arrow successfully penetrated a monster''s body! The fire red power of these monsters, in front of Jessica''s Magic Arrow, was easily penetrated like a layer of paper, without any obstruction! How can the bodies of monsters who have lost the protective layer of source force resist the penetrating power of magic arrows?


    One after another scream sounded, the monsters were not surprised by the Magic Arrow nailed to the ground! Many monsters are wriggling their bodies, trying to break free from the shackles of magic arrows and stand up from the ground.


    But will Jessica, who is really irritated by them, give them such a chance? The answer, of course, is no! I saw Jessica that moist lips gently open, with a flexible voice gently called out a: "explosion!" Words, and then... There is no then!


    Just like the sound of the shells exploding, the magic arrows that nailed the monsters to the ground received Jessica''s instructions and released their own source force unreservedly! The huge destructive force produced by this burst will directly blow up the bodies of those monsters! Only a few seconds later, the whole field can no longer find a more complete monster''s body! The ground was covered with blood, and then it was burned, frozen, re burned, re frozen in the fierce temperature change... Soon, it completely disappeared... Looking around, it was as if those monsters had never appeared before


    Seeing this, Cao Ke''s back couldn''t help but feel cool. He peeped at Jessica who was covered with frost. Cao Ke said with a smile: "you''re really good, little card This is your real strength! It really opened my eyes! It''s an eye opene

 Chapter 351

    "Be quiet Jessica glanced at TSOK angrily, then said thoughtfully: "this monster... If I guess correctly, it should be a kind of source beast called" lava beast ". This source beast has always loved to haunt and live near the magma, especially good at team cooperation and predation. It is a kind of bottom species with not very strong individual strength..."


    Speaking of this, Jessica turned her tone and continued with some doubts: "but the lava beasts you and I met today are not only much bigger than those in the legend, but also equal to the middle class practitioners of level 30 or 40... This is the final crux of what I didn''t think about!"


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "what''s the matter with this? Perhaps, this lava beast is just like the snow gall ice toad we met a few days ago. It has a long time of cultivation, and its size and strength are naturally bigger and stronger than those of other similar animals! "


    Jessica thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "it''s not that easy! Although the source beast is a special product in the mainland of sirmir, the number of it is not large. Under the pressure of the major ethnic forces, the living space of the source beast is gradually shrinking. Therefore, in recent hundreds of years, it has been very difficult for people to see the source beast again, let alone those high-level source beasts with high cultivation. How much do they cherish, Even if it''s rare to describe it, it''s not too bad! "


    "But this time we came out to follow the Dragon tribe. After we got close to the orange plain, we met the source beast twice. And the source beast we met in these two times either had high accomplishments or had some variation... There must be some potential connection in it!"


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "OK, why do you waste your brain cells for these irrelevant animals? Our main purpose this time is dragon! This is the most important thing we need to understand and explore According to my estimation, this day is about to light up. If we don''t go back soon, we''ll meet the dragon clan! "


    "Well." Jessica answered softly and simply cleaned up her mood. Then she was ready to go to Caoke and leave the valley with Caoke.


    But just as Jessica turned around, her eyes inadvertently swept to the magma pit where she was attacked. At this time, there was no more magma in the magma pit, and the bottom of the pit was completely exposed to the air.


    The magma pit is seven or eight meters deep, which makes Jessica feel a little strange. The shape of the magma pit is not the normal shape of the pot bottom, but a shape closer to the shape of the spoon. The four walls are smooth as a mirror, and slanting straight towards the center of the bottom. At a glance, it looks like a huge cone, and it goes into the ground upside down.


    "Why?" Jessica seems to have found something, straight down, squatting on the edge of the magma pit, looking directly at the bottom of the pit.


    Cao Ke originally summoned a unicorn fireball to light up the rock climbing and hurried back to his camp. However, when Jessica squatted down there without warning, Cao Ke naturally stopped his work.


    "Ah! I said, "little KAKA!" Cao Ke was a little impatient and said, "what are you still doing there? Let''s go! I''m ready for that. "


    Jessica turned her head and waved to Cao Ke excitedly: "Cao Ke, come and have a look. There is no magma in this magma pit. You can see it at a glance!"


    Cao Ke''s face was bitter, but he had no choice but to step forward and walk towards Jessica, whining: "little Kaka, I know you are powerful! You just jumped out of this magma pit, which has already shaken away the magma in the pit! Without magma, the bottom of the pit will be exposed naturally! I admit that your strength is not strong enough? But we have to leave here now. If we don''t go any more, we won''t come... "


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly, because Cao Ke also came to the edge of the magma pit and clearly saw the bottom of the magma pit.


    "This... This... This..." Cao Ke''s expression was surprised for a long time, and there was no reason for "this". Instead, Jessica squatted aside, raised her hand to the bottom of the magma pit, and said with a smile: "see? What''s the purpose of that small cave there? "


    Looking in the direction Jessica pointed out, you can see that at the bottom of the inverted cone-shaped magma pit, a dark hole is emitting hot gas! The hole is not big, and its diameter is about one meter, but the depth of the hole is unknown, because from the position of Caoke at this time, it seems that the red of magma is shining in the deep inside of the hole!


    After observing for a long time, Cao Ke turned his head and asked Jessica, "little Kaka, don''t you think this hole connects the real source of magma?"


    "Smart!" Jessica excitedly hit a finger ring: "originally, when you and I just arrived at the bottom of the valley, we could only see a piece of ice and a piece of magma, but we could not see what was under the ice and magma. Therefore, we would take it for granted that these ice and magma were originally there, so we ignored their real source!"


    Cao Kewei frowned and said: "now, because of your unintentional action, the magma in this magma pit dissipates, and the bottom of the pit is exposed in front of our eyes. From the shape of the bottom of the pit, it is not the kind of container responsible for carrying magma, but more like an exhaust pipe! The small cave at the bottom is the channel connecting the real source of magma and the surface. The real source of magma depends on these small caves and the conical magma pit to discharge the excess magma to the surface! "


    "Exactly so!" Jessica took over CaO Ke''s words again and said, "if you contact the initial judgment you made when you first saw this strange environment of ice and fire, can we conclude that there is still a huge space under the bottom of the Great Rift Valley! In this huge space, the underground magma competes with another mysterious ice source that does not know the source. The two kinds of energy squeeze and attack each other, and the burst out energy accumulates continuously... "


    "Finally, the huge underground space is full of energy from the confrontation between ice and fire. There is no way but to evacuate energy to the surface to maintain the continuous stability of the underground space!"


    "And the magma pit in front of us is a channel for the underground space to disperse magma energy! The ice and magma all over the valley, that is, the extra energy emitted by the two opposing sides of ice and fire in the underground space! "


    After analyzing them like this, they looked at each other for a long time. Cao Ke swallowed a mouthful of foam and looked at Jessica. He said meaningfully, "little Kaka, does our judgment and conclusion sound a bit arbitrary?"


    Jessica shook her head firmly and said, "no! This strange phenomenon here does not coincide with our judgment! In my opinion, even if there is some discrepancy between the facts and our judgment, there will never be much difference In fact, it''s very easy for us to figure out this matter. I think the small cave at the bottom of the pit should be enough for a person to pass easily. Let''s climb down the small cave and have a look. Isn''t the answer clear? "


    "Climb... Climb down?" Jessica''s bold proposal, obviously far beyond the expectations of Cao Ke: "little Kaka, are you Elves as bold as you think and do? Climb down? If there is an independent space under this small cave, the temperature in it is definitely not comparable to that in the valley bottom! "


    "If you think about it, even the excess energy emitted by them can form such a drastic temperature change at the bottom of the valley. If you and I go directly into that space, it''s almost unimaginable to bear it!"


    Jessica glanced at Cao Ke with disdain and disdain, and said, "don''t you human beings have a famous saying¡® If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. "There''s no way to uncover the truth of some things if you don''t take some risks! For example, the dragon people may not have thought that there is another cave under the ice and magma, or they may have thought of it, but they dare not go down there in person like you. That''s why they have been here for such a long time and still have nothing to gain! "


    "Moreover, Cao Ke, don''t forget that the dragon clan is attracted by the vision at the bottom of the valley. Maybe their real purpose lies in the underground space! As long as we can get into that space and explore it, we will find something! "


    When Jessica said this, Cao Ke was really moved by her. After all, the ultimate goal of Cao Ke''s trip is to find out the real intention of the dragon clan. Now, a great opportunity is placed in front of him. It''s a lie that he can''t move his heart!


    However, the things that zouk considered are obviously more comprehensive and complete than those of Jessica. First, the conclusion of underground space is just a judgment of him and Jessica. Whether it really exists is still between two theories.


    Second, the urgency of time. After dawn, the next wave of dragon search teams will come down to the bottom of the valley. If Cao Ke and Jessica do not leave immediately, there will be a great risk of exposure.


    Third, the uncertainty of the underground space. Even if the underground space really exists, as Cao Ke said, the degree of danger in it is absolutely not low. If they want to go in, are they ready to resist the unknown risks?


    As for the end, of course, it''s the members of the killing star and Muling who stay on the top of the Great Rift Valley. If Cao Ke and Jessica don''t come back all night, you can''t help worrying. Once they can''t calm down and rush down the Great Rift Valley to find out, the result is what Cao Ke doesn''t want to see

 Chapter 352

    Seeing Cao Ke''s hesitation, Jessica''s slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her lips curled, and said with disdain: "I say, general Cao, whether we''re going to go down or not in this cave, you''ll give me a word! If it''s as hesitant as it is now, the dragon clan will send their people down! "


    "Keke..." Cao Ke hesitated and said: "little Kaka, do you think it''s ok? Let''s go up first and wait until the Dragon search is finished in the evening. Let''s come down again! At that time, there will be a lot of time for us to explore! No matter how bad the environment in the underground world is, we can''t get used to it after we go in, we can just come out. We are not afraid to be discovered by the dragon people outside... Do you think what I said is reasonable


    "Hum!" Jessica said with disdain: "what you said doesn''t make sense at all! If we didn''t find the small cave at the bottom of the magma, that''s all. Now, such a good opportunity to solve the mystery is in front of us, but you are looking forward and backward and say you want to come back in the evening? that ''s ok! no problem! You''re afraid, but I''m not! You go back first, and I''ll explore what''s under the cave myself! "


    With that, Jessica didn''t give Cao Ke the chance to react. She just jumped into the small cave at the bottom of the magma pit!


    "This... I''ll go!" However, since Jessica has already entered the cave, can''t you just watch her take risks? There was no choice but to let out a long sigh. Then he followed Jessica and jumped into the cave!


    When Cao Ke really entered the small cave, he found that the small cave was not as spacious as it looked outside. With such a big figure as Cao Ke, he could only make do with crawling in the small cave. Let alone standing up, even squatting was impossible.


    In addition, the road in this small cave is extremely rugged, and many places need to be dug by caokli with the source force to ensure his smooth passage, which makes caoki feel more depressed.


    "Little KAKA! Little KAKA Cao Ke can''t see Jessica who enters the hole in front of him, so he can only test and call twice.


    Due to the narrow space in the cave, Cao Ke''s voice can not only easily spread out a long distance, but also can hear several echoes!


    "Zoke? You came down, too? " Soon, Jessica''s voice came back: "don''t you agree to come down immediately? Why are you following me now? "


    "Nonsense!" Cao Ke was not angry and said: "you have come down. Can I watch you risk alone? If we want to die, we must die together! "


    "Bah, bah, bah! What''s dead, dead! " Jessica''s voice sounded a little disgusted and angry: "your crow mouth, you should find a thread to sew it on for you!"


    Not long after that, Jessica''s voice rang out again: "zouk, be careful, I''ve seen the magma slowly pouring up from the bottom of the cave! It seems that if we want to go through this cave, we must swim through the magma! Pay attention to protect your clothes. Even if our bodies are not afraid of the high temperature of magma, clothes can''t do it!... "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the words, and said in his heart: "what are these women thinking about in their hearts? When you are in danger, how can you take care of your clothes? "


    Soon, Cao Ke also saw the magma that Jessica said. With the light of the magma, Cao Ke looked around and didn''t see Jessica. This shows that the Jessica people have dived into the magma and moved on!


    Unlike Jessica, when faced with the magma, Cao Ke is still a little scared. Jessica was hit by a lava beast before, so now Jessica knows that the temperature of the magma does no harm to herself, so that Jessica can dive into the magma without hesitation. Cao Ke, who has lived on the earth since childhood, can''t help seeing the horror of magma on TV, The accumulation of that kind of fear over time made Cao Ke''s heart beat a drum.


    At this time, Cao Ke''s mind suddenly sounded a voice, Kirin fire language with a smile and proud way: "Cao Ke, you can rest assured! Jessica is just a beast with snow gall. She can resist the high temperature of magma. If you have an artifact like Kirin fire in your hand, how can magma hurt you? Don''t worry, just dive happily


    After getting the affirmative answer from Kirin fire, Cao Ke was a little relieved and took a long breath. Cao Ke summoned up his courage, pushed his toes on the wall of the cave and went directly into the magma!


    Soon, Cao Ke found that Qilin fire really didn''t cheat him. Cao Ke couldn''t feel the high temperature that was said to melt immediately. In addition to the unclear sight in the magma, there was no difference between it and diving. This made Cao Ke''s heart suddenly fall back to his heart and swim forward quickly with both hands and feet!


    However, the development of things is far from as smooth as it seems now. Although the feeling on Cao Ke''s side has not changed from beginning to end, Jessica in front of him is slowly suffering!


    As they continued to dive, the temperature of the magma was also rising. At the beginning, Jessica could ignore the high temperature of the magma just like Cao Ke. However, at this time, Jessica already felt that there was a fire burning around her body, burning her skin!


    "No!" Such a situation made Jessica''s heart worry: "has the temperature in the magma reached the limit that snow gall can bear? If that''s the case, won''t I feel worse if I go on? "


    "Go back?" Faced with danger, Jessica will certainly have such an idea, but soon, such an idea was denied by Jessica! Because Jessica knows that behind her, Cao Ke, who was dragged down by her, would be what Cao Ke would think of her if she returned at this time? Does zouk think she''s just a big talker no way! It''s something Jessica can''t afford at all!


    Of course, even if Jessica can''t bear the high temperature of the magma and return, zouk won''t have any other ideas. It''s just Jessica''s own blind thinking and worry. However, this blind thinking and worry just shows the importance of zouk''s status in Jessica''s heart


    Anyway, Jessica can continue to insist. After all, besides snow gall, Jessica is still a high-end cultivator with more than level 60 accomplishments! No matter how hot the outside world is, as long as there is a source force in Jessica''s body, she will not be in great danger.


    So, Jessica is still biting her teeth, holding on, keeping the original speed, and continuing to dive to the bottom of the cave!


    Maybe it''s God''s blessing. Less than half an hour later, Jessica suddenly felt light around her body. Her upper body had floated out of the surface of the magma. What she saw was a huge underground space that could hardly see the end!


    What makes Jessica even more happy is that the temperature in this underground space is only about 20 degrees, which is very suitable for human survival. So Jessica quickly jumped from the magma to the shore, did not walk far, sat down on the ground directly, folded her legs, closed her eyes, and began to recover the source force just consumed.


    Soon, there was another wave on the surface of the magma. Then Cao Ke''s head came out and felt the suitable temperature of the underground space. Cao Ke''s heart also cheered and cried: "I didn''t expect that the temperature in the center of the magma was so comfortable!"


    As he said this, Cao Ke went ashore and came to Jessica''s side. He looked at the calm and attentive fairy beauty with a smile and a soft voice called: "little Kaka, little KAKA!"


    Hearing Cao Ke''s voice, Jessica slowly woke up from her recovery. After opening her eyes, Jessica''s first question was to ask Cao Ke, "when you were passing through the magma just now, did you feel that you could hardly resist the surrounding temperature?"


    Cao Ke shook his head blankly and said, "no, there is Kirin fire. No matter how high the temperature is, I won''t have any discomfort, let alone any resistance!"


    "Sure enough..." Jessica sighed, "sure enough, the artifact is more powerful!"


    Cao Ke moved in his heart and said, "little Kaka, your snow gall can''t resist the high temperature of the magma, can''t it?"


    Jessica waved her hand noncommittally and said, "forget it, don''t mention it!"


    After that, Jessica stood up and pointed to the front: "the underground space we judged really exists. Then, the ice source that has been fighting against the underground magma must also exist here... It seems that our vision is not clear from our present position. It seems that we have to go forward for a certain distance!"


    Cao Ke also looked forward, then nodded his head and said: "the temperature in the underground space is the same as that outside. I think it is a coincidence that the two sides of ice and fire have reached a state of balance in the process of fighting each other, so that they can offset each other''s power..."


    Looking around, Cao Ke found that the underground space is also surrounded by a lot of magma and ice, which is similar to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley.


    "Come on, now that we are here, we have nothing to hesitate about!" Jessica Lang said: "find the ice source, find the Dragon target! Finish the task of our trip as soon as possible

 Chapter 353

    Due to the lack of light source in the underground space, even the experts with strong cultivation such as Cao Ke and Jessica can''t see clearly, because the area of the underground space is beyond imagination, so the process of Cao Ke and Jessica moving forward is very slow and careful!


    The more they go into the underground space, the more careful they will be. On the one hand, the ground of the underground space is not very smooth, one piece higher and one piece lower. On the other hand, the more they go in, the more slippery their feet feel, as if they are walking on the ice. If they don''t pay attention, they will have the risk of slipping directly.


    "This is not a good place to go!" As Jessica walked, she said impatiently, "doesn''t it mean that in this underground space, the confrontation between ice and fire has reached an absolute balance, so that they can offset each other and make the environment in this land almost the same as that on the surface? How come now, our feet will go more and more slippery? Is it ice that has the upper hand? No! If ice has the upper hand in the fight against fire, then the surrounding temperature should drop! But why do I feel that the temperature has not changed Is there something wrong with my perception? "


    "No!" Cao Ke shook his head and denied: "there is no problem with your perception. There is no change in the temperature around..."


    "Then why do you slip? Isn''t there ice under your feet that makes you slippery? " Jessica asked suspiciously.


    "There is only one answer to this situation!" Cao Ke''s eyes were shining: "that''s where we are now. We are getting closer to the ice source! Only when we are close to the ice source can we be affected by the power of the ice source. In other words, we have entered the field of ice source. The real location of the ice source should not be far away from us! "


    When Jessica heard this, she suddenly realized, "yes! You have a point! Although there is a relative balance between ice and fire, in order to maintain this balance, ice or fire need to emit their own power and form their own field to fight each other. This field is to produce a more suitable environment for their own play within a certain range, which is not in conflict with the balance between them! "


    Cao Ke nodded with a smile: "so, the more slippery our feet are, the closer we are to our goal. What is the ice source in this underground space? Is it something that the dragon people are trying to find? The answer to all these questions will soon be revealed! "


    Success is in front of us, Jessica was excited to take up a momentum, directly raised his hand to take Caoke''s arm, the two people helped each other to speed up the pace, toward the front of the rapid rush past!


    After about a long time, the two people climbed over a slippery and incomparable small mound with great difficulty, and suddenly became enlightened, because just below the mound, a huge and incomparable magma Lake appeared in front of them!


    Such a scene, it is really magnificent ah! Even Cao Ke, a man from the earth with advanced science, has never seen such a scene! The boundless magma, the boundless red and yellow, flows slowly, but at the same time, there are huge bubbles. At a glance, people have a terrible feeling of being in the nine hell!


    "No wonder the temperature around the rift valley is so high!" Cao Ke said to himself, "it turns out that there are so many magmas under the great rift valley so close to the ground!" In this way, every Rift Valley is actually a huge crater, but the magma under the rift valley is more stable than the magma in the volcano. Therefore, there was no eruption of the rift valley in the past. "


    Jessica nodded in agreement. After a while, she looked around as if looking for something.


    Cao Ke pulled Jessica''s little hand and said, "little Kaka, are you looking for the ice source?"


    "Yes Jessica naturally said: "ice fire confrontation, fire, we should have found, in front of this boundless magma lake, should be the" fire "that emits huge energy! But where is the ice? I don''t see anything but magma here! "


    Cao Ke''s brow intentionally or unintentionally slightly wrinkled, raised his hand, pointed to the bottom of the small mound, and said solemnly: "no, that''s where the ice source is, isn''t it?"


    Jessica looked in the direction that TSOK pointed out. At the bottom of the hill, on the Bank of the magma lake, there was a round table like bulge. On this bulge, it was completely covered with white ice and snow. Compared with the relatively flat lakeshore around, it was like a reef into the sea. Wei Ran stood in the magma lake, a red and white magma lake, Bring a little dazzling "white"!


    One meter above the fast bulge, there is a transparent crystal like object suspended out of thin air. This object was irregular and long, and there is even a thick layer of ice fog around it, which makes it seem out of place with the world full of magma!


    "That... That little piece of stuff..." Jessica couldn''t believe her eyes: "is that the source of ice that can compete with the underground magma?" How is that possible? The area of underground magma is so large. If you want to fight against them, can you really rely on this little crystal? What terrible energy must be contained in this little crystal? "


    Cao Ke''s eyes were staring at the crystal on the bulge for a moment. He solemnly said to Jessica, "little Kaka, you are also the spirit with artifact. Since you have artifact, there should be the spirit of artifact in your mind. Didn''t your spirit tell you the origin of this seemingly simple crystal?"


    "Spirit of artifact?" Jessica was stunned when she heard the words, and then she reacted quickly. She quickly restrained herself and called the Phoenix bow in her mind: "master! senior! Are you there? Would you please come out and answer me? "


    Before long, the low voice of Phoenix bow rang in Jessica''s mind: "little card, I''m here!"


    "Master!" Jessica was a little worried and asked: "just listen to what Cao Ke said, you may know what this crystal with infinite ice power is, so I''ll tell you..."


    Before Jessica finished speaking, Phoenix bow abruptly interrupted her and said: "little card, I didn''t dare to determine what the crystal was, but look at the reaction of the boy named Cao Ke, it''s obvious that the Kirin fire in his body has the same perception and judgment as me, which, to a certain extent, confirmed my guess..."


    "The origin of that seemingly small ice crystal is extraordinary! If we can really trace it back, its rank is even higher than the Kirin fire of Cao Ke and I! If you use your mortal cognition, it can be regarded as... "God"! "


    "God?" After listening to the words of Phoenix bow, Jessica suddenly seemed to be struck by a dull lightning stroke and said in a daze: "this seemingly insignificant crystal, is it a God? Master, you... Don''t joke with me! "


    "What? Do I sound like I''m joking with you? " Phoenix bow low and serious way: "whether I or Kirin fire, are made by God''s weapons, that''s why we are called" artifact "by mortals like you! But this fast crystal, or the predecessor of this crystal, is the same level as those powerful people who first made us. If it is not God, who will be God


    "God... God..." Jessica''s expression changed a lot in an instant, including shock, helplessness, fear, dispirited and so on. Cao Ke looked in his eyes and thought that Phoenix bow had told Jessica the origin of the crystal, so Cao Ke took a step forward, gently grasped Jessica''s little hand and said softly: "little Kaka, Don''t be afraid. I''m still here


    "You..." Jessica looked at Cao Ke and then gave a wry smile, saying: "if it''s normal, even if we have to face the dragon, I would feel very safe, but not now! Don''t you look at the enemy in front of us, Zoke? That''s God! God, do you understand? Its existence means that no matter how hard we work, we will not be the rivals of this little crystal! Our action failed... "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "it seems that the time when I interrupt the communication between you and Phoenix bow is not very appropriate! Master fenghuanggong should have something more to say. I didn''t make it clear to you! "


    "Oh?" Jessica smell speech tiny a Zheng: "still have some words not to say to understand?"


    "Yes Cao Ke nodded and said: "this little crystal, to be exact, used to exist at the level of a space manager. There''s nothing wrong with using" God "to describe it. However, if you want to give full play to the strength of God at the beginning, this little crystal is still not strong enough, because it''s just a fragment!"


    "Debris?" Cao Ke''s words made Jessica''s head a little confused: "what do you mean by this'' fragment ''? Is that God who once scattered himself into several? This little crystal is just a part of his body? "

 Chapter 354

    Cao Ke said softly, "there''s nothing wrong with you saying that..." after a pause, Cao Ke frowned and explained in detail: "although your Phoenix bow is one of the top ten artifact with my UNICORN fire, they are not in the same sky space after all. Compared with the Phoenix bow, the origin of Unicorn fire for this fragment, It''s more familiar and has more say, because the predecessor of this fragment, together with the great power who made the unicorn fire, was the comrades in arms who fought hand in hand in the ancient war


    "The ancient war, to be exact, is the battle between the present heaven, which advocates'' order '', and those unruly powers who advocate'' freedom ''. The final result, Kaka, you must know very well that the heaven group won the final victory, and finally established the order maintenance organization with strict hierarchy, heaven!"


    "And almost all the enemies of Tianting were killed in the battle with Tianting! So is the master of Kirin fire, and so is the predecessor of ice crystal! "


    "In fact, the predecessor of this ice crystal, according to qilinhuo, should be a multi-element mixture called" element Lord "! It is obviously not so accurate to call it a human like creature. Although it has the wisdom and behavior of human beings, its composition does not contain any blood and meat! If we say that the source animals on the continent of sirmir are produced after the animals'' cultivation, then the element Lord is the condensation of elements! "


    "Since the element Lord is a mixture of many elements, what it can use, of course, is not just the ability of one element! Fire, wind, earth, water... Nature also includes the evolution of water element - ice element! "


    "In the last decisive battle of the ancient war, the elemental lords were besieged by the great powers of the heaven and were defeated. As a result, their bodies were completely scattered and floated into the vast universe... It''s just surprising that a fragment of the elemental lords was found on this spiritual continent, That''s the tiny little ice crystal in front of us! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s story, Jessica finally has a systematic understanding of the origin of the ice crystal. She looks at the ice crystal again with some fear. Jessica carefully asks Cao Ke, "did master Kirin fire say that this ice crystal still contains the thinking and wisdom of the element Lord?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand with a smile: "little Kaka, you are worried too much. Even if his consciousness is still there, it may not exist in any fragment. If there is the wisdom of the element Lord in this ice crystal, do you think it will let go of the magma in front of its eyes? Even if there is only a small ice crystal left, the magma will never be the opponent of the Elemental Lord! "


    "But now, this ice crystal only emits almost the same energy as the magma. The result is not so much that this ice crystal wants to fight against the magma, but rather a self-protection instinct of this ice crystal!"


    "Little Kaka, do you think a piece of ice crystal acting only by instinct contains the consciousness and wisdom of its predecessor?"


    "Oh, I see!" Jessica suddenly said: "so, this ice crystal for you and me, should be nothing dangerous."


    Cao Ke nodded: "I think so... But what I''m worried about now is another thing..."


    "Another thing? What''s the matter? " Jessica asked in surprise.


    Cao Ke first looked back at the vast black area behind him, and then said softly, "what I''m worried about is the fragment of the body of the element Lord. Is it the target that the dragon people are looking for in the Great Rift Valley?"


    "If the Dragon came for this ice crystal, what would they do with it after they got it? Do you know that this ice crystal was once a part of the element Lord as a "God" in any case. If only relying on the dragon clan, it is impossible to drive this ice crystal for their use! "


    Jessica pondered for a while, and then said, "is the Dragon tribe coming for this ice crystal? In fact, the answer to this question is obvious. Looking at the whole Rift Valley, apart from the endless magma, this ice crystal is the most valuable! Therefore, the purpose of the fire dragon clan here must be for this ice crystal! "


    "As for the question of what they can do with this ice crystal... Let''s make a bold assumption! At the beginning, you tricked all the dragon people who were out on the mission back to the Dragon camp. The next day, the dragon people divided into many small teams and scattered everywhere. We followed the fire dragon people all the way to the surrounding of the Rift Valley... "


    "Here comes the key question! If the purpose of the fire dragon group is this ice crystal, will the other dragon groups also aim at other fragments of the element Lord? "


    "Is that possible? At the beginning, all the fragments of the Elemental Lord, who had been smashed into pieces, happened to come to the land of sirmir. The reason why the dragon people look for these fragments is that they want to revive the Elemental Lord.... "


    Step by step guess to here, even Jessica himself can''t help but cover small mouth, issued a exclamation! Because, this result that she analyses and guesses, it is a little too shocking indeed! Resurrect Elemental Lord? Isn''t that the resurrection of a God? If the element Lord is really resurrected in this spiritual world, is it necessary for this spiritual world to exist? The element Lord, who is bent on revenge, is not ready to kill? Let alone the land of Lingtian, the whole sky space will fall into the edge of destruction at any time!


    Jessica''s words made the atmosphere of the scene tense. You look at me and I look at you, and I don''t know what to say


    For a long time, Cao kecai took a long breath and said firmly: "no matter whether the goal of the dragon clan is to revive the element lord or not, we should take this ice crystal away first! If this ice crystal is in our hands, then even if the dragon clan really gathers up other fragments of the element Lord, there is no way to revive the element Lord! "


    "That''s right!" Jessica obviously agreed with Cao Ke''s proposal.


    Since both of them have no objection, Cao kesui said to Jessica, "I have Kirin fire. Although I''m a little inferior to this ice crystal, I''m much stronger than your snow gall! It''s better for me to do the work of taking ice crystals. As for little Kaka, just stay here, watch for me and meet me! "


    Jessica knew that what Cao Ke said was very reasonable, so she didn''t say anything more. She just asked Cao Ke with concern: "be careful!"


    Cao Ke nodded with a smile, and then, no longer hesitating, tiptoe a little bit, along the slippery and incomparable small mound hillside quickly toward the ice crystal in the past!


    Soon, Cao Ke came to the ice crystal and looked at it closely. Cao Ke found that his consciousness even had a slight fluctuation and trance. Around the ice crystal, there were almost transparent colorless streamers. These streamers, like Buddha''s invisible hands, reached into your body and grasped your soul, Pull hard out! Tearing


    "Hold yuan Shou Yi, close your eyes and concentrate!" When Cao Ke was attracted by these colorless streamers, a voice suddenly rang out in Cao Ke''s mind: "this is the" enchanted light "of the element Lord! You must not indulge in it


    The one who said this, of course, was the spirit of Unicorn fire hidden in Cao Ke''s mind!


    After being reminded by the spirit of Qilin fire, Cao Ke suddenly regained consciousness and quickly changed his eyes according to the words of Qilin fire, instead of looking at the direction of the ice crystal. Then Cao Ke said with lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that it was just a piece of God, There will be such magical effects around it... If you didn''t remind me in time, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    "Don''t underestimate this ice crystal!" The voice of Kirin fire sounded very solemn: "anyway, this crystal is a part of the element Lord. With your current way, it is impossible to compare with it! What''s more, what''s the secret of the element Lord hidden in this ice crystal? Even I don''t know very well! If you want to take away this ice crystal, it won''t be a simple thing! "


    "Yes! I see! " Cao Ke responded respectfully.


    Then, Cao Ke looked at the ice crystal in front of him with the light from the corner of his eyes, carefully raised his hands, and slowly hugged the ice crystal from the left and right sides


    But at the moment when Cao Ke''s hands touched the ice crystal, a huge fist composed of ice elements came out of the ice crystal! Then, this fist did not have the slightest procrastination, mercilessly toward the opposite Cao Ke smashed over!


    This change is too sudden, even if Cao Ke had been careful before, it was too late to escape the attack of this fist!


    Jessica, who is on guard for Caoke on the small mound, saw this scene and made a scream unconsciously. Then, she summoned the Phoenix bow with her fastest speed, bent the bow to take the arrow, and a Magic Arrow roared in the direction of the fist!


    However, Jessica was a little far away from Cao Ke. When the Magic Arrow flew over CaO Ke''s head, the fist composed of ice elements also hit Cao Ke''s shoulder firmly

 Chapter 355

    After all, the fist of ice element is closely connected with Cao Ke''s shoulder. If her Magic Arrow comes up again, it will further hurt Cao Ke.


    There is no way, Jessica can only hard wrist a turn, volley control Magic Arrow changed direction, "poof!" A shot into the magma behind the ice crystal, instantly disappeared.


    "Cao Ke!" After solving her magic arrow, Jessica''s beautiful big eyes were full of worry, staring at Cao Ke''s back which still stood under the bombardment of ice element fist.


    "I''m... OK!" Maybe to reassure Jessica, Cao Kemao tried his best to squeeze these three words out of his teeth. However, even if Cao Ke said so reluctantly, Jessica could still clearly see his trembling legs and his soft right arm under the impact of ice element fist


    This kind of situation, makes Jessica''s heart inexplicably a pain, involuntarily will step forward, rushed forward, Caoke from the ice element fist under the heavy pressure to rescue.


    Before Jessica moved, Cao Ke, who turned his back to her, yelled like he had eyes behind his head: "little KAKA! You stay there for me! Don''t come here without my permission


    After Cao Ke drank, Jessica was obedient and didn''t dare to move forward! Although at this time, Jessica is still very worried about the safety of Cao Ke, but in her subconscious mind, Jessica still automatically chooses to follow Cao Ke''s instructions.


    After drinking, Jessica came forward. Cao Ke raised his head slowly. His eyes were fierce and determined. He glanced at the ice element fist which was still heavy on his shoulder and sneered: "hum! Since the sneak attack hurt me, you have to pay the price Jingling! You don''t even have the ability to think independently, and you don''t show me who I am? "


    As he said this, Cao Ke quickly reached out his left hand and grasped the wrist of ice element fist. Then, Cao Ke turned around and pulled the wrist of ice element fist. He leaned forward and exerted all his strength. From the little ice crystal, it was like magic, a round ice element body with a figure of more than two meters, So he was pulled out by Cao Ke!


    With the power of Cao Ke''s tug, the ice element body tossed in the air, wrists turned, broke away from the control of Cao Ke''s hand, at the same time, safely fell to the place seven or eight meters in front of Cao Ke, ready to stand against Cao Ke and confront each other!


    Jessica, who is far away from the top of the small mound, saw the ice element body for the first time. To tell you the truth, if only from the appearance, the ice element body is still a little cute. At least, it''s not too much to use words like "charmingly naive" to describe it!


    The structure of the ice element body is very simple. The whole body is like a giant inverted water drop. The round big head is on the top and the sharp small head is on the bottom. There is no such fine division of the head, neck, chest, waist and so on as the human or Elf body. At a glance, the ice element body is just a whole except for the two strong arms and fists on the left and right! A simple whole! It doesn''t even have feet. It stands on the ground with its pointed head, supporting its seemingly plump figure!


    Of course, in addition to looking cute and weird, the biggest difference between ice element body and human is the most basic part of the body! Of course, human beings are made up of blood, flesh and bone, but the body of ice element is completely full of ice element! This makes the ice element body look more like a creature in a dream. Its whole body reflects the red and yellow colors of the nearby magma lake, just like a lantern. It''s quite beautiful!


    "Jingling?" Jessica clearly remembers that Cao Kegang called the ice element body that way. Although the pronunciation of Jingling is exactly the same as that of Jessica''s race elves, Jessica confirmed the exact way to write the ice element body''s real name for the first time!


    "Cao Ke!" Jessica''s eyes crossed the ice element body and fell on Cao Ke. At the same time, she cried out: "are you sure you have nothing to do? Don''t force yourself. If you think there''s something wrong with your body and state, just give me the jingling to deal with it! I''m confident I can handle it! "


    Cao Ke raised his left hand and waved it to indicate that Jessica was really OK. Then Cao Ke''s eyes turned quickly and looked at the ice element not far away. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that! After the noumenon of the element Lord is broken up, the crystal spirit like you can still be completely preserved in its fragments... How? Did you come out to stop me because I wanted to take the ice crystal away? "


    The two black spots on the ice element body flickered a few times, gently shook their slightly bloated body, and mechanically replied: "my duty is... To protect the absolute safety of ice crystal... No matter who it is, once he wants to play... Ice crystal''s idea, I will... Stand up and stop him!..." Ice crystal is a relic of God. For a mortal like you, it''s better not to try to get involved in it


    "Oh, I''ll go! The dogleg is very aggressive! " Cao Ke sneered and said, "God? Mortals? Who is God? Who are mortals? Your master, element Lord, was born hundreds or tens of millions of years earlier than me. If I was in the same era with him, maybe it was me who sent him to the West! As for you, a slave who pretends to be powerful, you want to stop me from seizing ice crystal. That''s the real wishful thinking! "


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke''s consciousness followed closely. Three Kirin fireballs, the size of shot put, darted out. One hovered over CaO Ke''s forehead, and the other two revolved around Cao Ke''s hands!


    Cao Ke was hit by a heavy blow from ice element body, and his body suffered some injuries, but his power reserve was complete. Now, with three Unicorn fireballs coming out, Cao Ke''s momentum suddenly increased in geometric multiples. Even the ice element body standing opposite him could not help shivering when he saw the unicorn fireball, "It''s Kirin fire!" he cried


    "Yes! It''s the magic weapon, unicorn fire With Kirin fire in hand, Cao Ke''s confidence immediately became full: "if you look at each other''s origins, you and my Kirin fire are still old comrades in arms."


    Looking at the three Unicorn fireballs, ice element was silent for a long time, then said in a low voice: "no wonder! No wonder you are so young that you can reach the hiding place of ice crystal... No wonder you have low cultivation, but have the courage to touch ice crystal... No wonder you are so familiar with my master and me... It turns out that Kirin fire is behind you to help you and guide you


    "So what?" Cao Ke slanted his eyes and said in an angry tone.


    After a long silence, the ice element continued to ask, "what is the original intention of the fire spirit of Kirin? Does it want to gather all the pieces of my master... To revive my master? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really want to cheat you that it will save me the right strength... But my conscience firmly does not allow me to do so! He mews to help you revive your master? How come all the good things belong to your family? I have resurrected the Lord of elements. What about my home? What about our country? What about my planet? Don''t make fun of me! How are you


    Ice element body tone sank, said: "so, you want to... Take away my master''s ice crystal, just want to destroy it... Don''t let my master resurrect?"


    "Nonsense!" Cao Keli naturally said: "we live a good life! We don''t need a god like your master! "


    "In that case..." the voice of the ice element body became like those ice elements that made it up, cold, without any emotion in it: "you and Qilin fire... Are my enemies! Naturally, I have no choice but to kill you


    "You want to kill me? I can''t do it with you There was no need to waste any more words. Cao Kemeng let out a loud drink, and his left hand quickly shook towards the ice element. The unicorn fireball around his left hand said "Hoo!" The sound turned into a streamer and flew towards the ice element body!


    In the face of Cao Ke''s sudden attack, the ice element body is in no hurry. Its strong right arm is raised and a finger is stretched out. Then it makes a circle out of thin air. Then, in front of the flying Unicorn fireball, a one meter square ice wall appears, blocking the attack path of the unicorn fireball!


    "Boom!" A loud bang! Qilin fireball and the ice wall collided fiercely, and then a deep hole was blown out on the ice wall by Qilin fireball! On the other hand, the unicorn fireball actually dissipated on the spot after the collision and turned into a fire element all over the sky. It floated in the air with a relatively small amount of ice debris and disappeared in a short time


    As a result, it is obvious that Cao Ke''s Qilin fire is at a disadvantage! In fact, the ice element body and Qilin fire are basically on the same level. They are all made by the gods. But now the strength of ice element body is complete, but Cao Ke, the owner of Qilin fire, has some shortcomings in his cultivation. Therefore, in this first competition, Qilin fire was defeated, It''s reasonable

 Chapter 356

    In the face of such a result, Cao Ke''s heart was obviously ready. With a slight movement of his consciousness, the unicorn fireball hovering over his forehead quickly split out a fireball and flew around Cao Ke''s left hand for him to continue to use!


    At the same time, Cao Ke also quickly used the mental skill of "two turns to resist the wind". The source wind lingered on his feet. Then, Cao Ke didn''t wait for the ice element body to recover the ice wall which was used to block his Unicorn fireball, so he took a step, jumped high, and rushed towards the ice element body!


    Caoke''s actions, we say slowly, but in reality, it only takes a blink of an eye to complete! In addition, with the speed blessing of "two turns against the wind", Cao Ke''s body will cross the remaining ice wall, and the ice element body will react, knowing that Cao Ke has made the next attack on himself!


    Cao Ke''s sudden soaring speed really surprised the ice element body. Originally, in the simple cognition of the ice element body, he thought that as long as he resisted the unicorn fireball, Cao Ke would no longer pose any threat to himself and ice crystal. How could he know that Cao Ke''s accomplishments in speed also changed so much, Even change * state to even own almost can''t keep up with degree!


    Don''t let Cao Ke get close to him with speed and get away from the angle of attack! This is the ice element body in this moment almost instinctive decision! It''s one thing that ice elementals can block the attack of Unicorn fire. It''s another thing that Unicorn fire can damage ice elementals! If the ice element body really let Cao Ke seize the opportunity to throw the unicorn fireball on himself, then the ice element body is sure that he will also suffer a terrible blow! So the ice element quickly made up its mind to keep a distance from Cao Ke and try to end the battle by long-range attack!


    Therefore, when ice element body saw Cao Ke running towards him, it subconsciously and resolutely chose to retreat tactically. Moreover, this retreat of ice element body did not retreat along a straight line, but took an irregular "s" shape! In this way, it is difficult for Cao Ke, who has the advantage of speed, to judge the position of the ice element body in advance, and it is impossible to launch his own predictive attack first!


    Not only that, the ice element body in the circuitous back at the same time, also called out a large and small countless ice cones, toward Cao Ke constantly threw in the past! Although caok has no way to judge the retreat direction of ice element body in advance, it is quite easy for ice element body to predict the direction of caok''s advance. Because caok is chasing it, caok is bound to follow its action path... In this way, these ice cones of ice element body can be targeted Very accurate fall around Cao Ke, to Cao Ke''s progress, caused not a small obstacle!


    It can be said that the rich combat experience of ice element body is the most terrifying one among the enemies Cao Ke encountered. It is this extremely rich combat experience that makes Cao Ke have no way to gain the upper hand even if he has the absolute advantage in speed! The two men retreated and pursued each other for a long time. Cao Ke''s power consumption was huge. At the same time, his attack didn''t even touch the edge of the ice element body!


    "Boy The more you fight, the more comfortable the ice element body is. In a very playful tone, it says to Cao Ke, "with your accomplishments, it''s not so easy to maintain such a high-speed movement and the intense consumption of Kirin fire attack? What about? Is it going to reach a limit? Hey, hey, hey! The moment when you can''t help me, it''s time for me to make a big counterattack! Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance! "


    For the almost ironic words of ice element body, not only did Cao Ke not get angry, but he returned a meaningful smile with deep meaning. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a unicorn fireball flew to the right side of ice element body!


    The ice element body was slightly stunned by this situation, because Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball didn''t seem to attack its ice element body


    "Missed? No? " Ice element body said in secret: "even if this boy can''t predict my retreat direction, he shouldn''t play such a devious fireball attack..."


    Before the ice element body thought about it clearly, it felt that its left rear suddenly burst out an amazing source force! As soon as this source force appeared, it turned into an overwhelming force and covered its own body!


    Such a sudden change makes the ice element body tremble all over with fright. It quickly turns back and looks at the source force attacking itself!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It almost blurted out in shock: "Magic Arrow?" Phoenix bow


    you ''re right! These forces from behind the left side of ice element body are exactly what Jessica''s Phoenix bow did! Cao Ke and ice element body have a lively fight here, and Jessica, who has been watching, is not idle! As soon as Cao Kegang started his "second turn against the wind" speed and launched an oppressive attack on the ice element body, he secretly gave Jessica a look. Jessica understood and suppressed all her breath. She carefully touched the ice element body behind her!


    Because the ice element body''s attention is attracted by the zouk in front of it, the ice element body does not notice Jessica''s movement. When the distance between Jessica and the ice element body is completely within the range of Jessica''s Phoenix bow, what else can Jessica hesitate? Straight bow and arrow, "whoosh, whoosh!" I shot three arrows at the ice element! The target is the left rib of the ice element body!


    When the ice element body sees clearly that the Magic Arrow of Phoenix bow is attacking itself, the distance between the three magic arrows and the ice element body is less than half a meter! It is almost impossible for the ice element body to twist its fat body to dodge!


    There''s no way. The ice element body can only choose another defense method, which is to lay an ice wall in front of the three magic arrows, just like when it blocked the unicorn fireball before!


    Out of the absolute proficiency of ice element control, to lay a layer of ice wall, the ice element body only needs to move its own idea. However, because the current situation is too urgent, although the ice wall of the ice element body is successfully laid before the Magic Arrow, the thickness of the ice wall is quite thin, thin and almost transparent! It''s not the same as the one meter square ice wall that blocked Kirin''s fireball!


    The ice wall is thin, and its defense is naturally much weaker. It is obviously not so realistic to resist the Magic Arrow attacked by the same artifact! You hear "Pa Pa Pa!"¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa After a series of noises, the ice wall, with the penetrating power of the three magic arrows, turned into flying ice fragments and dissipated in the air


    However, the thin ice wall is not without any effect. The speed of the three magic arrows can''t be avoided when they pass through the ice wall. There is a slight lag for a moment!


    And the intention of the ice element body under the ice wall is just this "slight stagnation"! The delay of Magic Arrow gives ice element enough time to dodge. If ice element tries its best, it still has a good chance to avoid these three magic arrows!


    This is the best situation for the ice elemental body. It''s harmless under the deliberate attack of the artifact Phoenix bow. I believe that only the ice elemental body can do this for the whole land of spirit heaven!


    Try to twist their body, ice element body to their right flash! Looking at the position of the ice element body is about to break away from the attack range of the Magic Arrow, but the ice element body appears a spasm without warning at the most critical time!


    This spasm is not that the ice element body suddenly suffers from some disease, which makes its body out of control, but that the ice element body suddenly finds something that makes it feel very sad. It is also the existence of this thing that makes the ice element body have to face a result that it is extremely unwilling to face


    This matter, of course, is the unicorn fireball that Cao Ke threw before, which seems aimless and missed!


    Recalling the smile that Cao Ke couldn''t hide when he threw the fireball, the ice element didn''t understand the meaning of the smile until now!


    Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball attack didn''t miss at all! Because Cao Ke has long noticed the attack direction of Jessica behind the ice element body, and predicted in advance the way ice element body should deal with Jessica''s attack and the Dodge route. The unicorn fireball thrown by Cao Ke is exactly the Dodge position of ice element body! Although the ice element can avoid Jessica''s Magic Arrow attack, it can no longer dodge the unicorn fireball coming at the same time!


    It''s like rehearsing in advance. As soon as the ice element body reaches its present position, three magic arrows fly by its side, and the unicorn fireball slams on the ice element body''s right shoulder!


    "Boom With a loud bang, the huge impact of the unicorn fireball attack, the hit ice element body flew across the past, impartial, just returned to the front of the three magic arrows!


    "I''ll... Strangle it!" Contrary to expectation, the ice elemental body only had time to make complaints about the last sound. Then, "boom!" After that, the three magic arrows went into the body of ice element!


    Faced with such a great opportunity, how could Jessica let it go easily? The little girl opened her lips lightly, as if she were a life threatening charm of the ice element body, and yelled: "explosion!"


    Then, there was another "boom" sound. The three magic arrows that shot into the ice element body released all their source force without reservation, directly from the inside, and exploded the ice element body into pieces

 Chapter 357

    "Beautiful Looking at the fragments and ice crumbs that the ice element body broke into, Cao Ke waved his fist excitedly and cried out: "God, what can he do? In the hands of mortals like us, we are not dead yet! There''s no bones left! "


    Jessica bypassed the slowly falling ice debris and came to Cao Ke''s side. She was still a little scared and said, "in my opinion, the reason why this ice element body was broken by us at one stroke is due to our tactical surprise. Ice element body should have never thought that we both have Phoenix bow besides Unicorn fire, so, It will unconsciously step into our trap in a hurry, otherwise, you and I will have to pay a high price to clean up the ice element body


    Cao Ke waved his hand indifferently: "whatever! Now the result is that the ice element is gone! The winner of the battle is us! Ice element did not play its strength, that is its own reason, can not blame you and me


    "Come on, you''re good!" Jessica is not angry first white TSOK a look, and then step forward to the ice crystal.


    Cao Ke looked at it and hurried two steps. He hurried to the side of the ice crystal before Jessica. Then he stretched out his hand to Jessica and made a stop gesture. The tone was serious: "little Kaka, this ice crystal is the essence of the Elemental Lord ice." The temperature of its body has almost reached absolute zero! Although your snow gall has many similarities with this ice crystal, it can''t guarantee that it can resist the terrible low temperature of ice crystal. Let me do the work of collecting ice crystal! "


    Jessica heard the words, slowly stopped, and carefully looked at the ice crystal. She was dazed by the enchanted light from the ice crystal!


    Fortunately, Jessica was psychologically prepared and quickly took back her eyes. Then she waved her hand to Cao Ke and said, "you can take it. I don''t have any opinions." With that, Jessica turned around and was afraid to stop looking at the ice crystal.


    Seeing that Jessica is very obedient, Cao Ke smiles with satisfaction, thinks about it for a moment, and reminds Jessica again: "little Kaka, I''m going to receive the ice crystal into my space ring later. There, the power of the ice crystal can''t be exerted, but it''s a good place to place it... However, once I put the ice crystal into the space ring, The balance between ice and fire in the underground space will be broken, and the temperature of the magma lake will also rise rapidly!... "


    "At that time, if I have Kirin fire, I can''t say anything about it, and your safety will not be guaranteed! So, our speed must be fast, as soon as I put away the ice crystals, we have to quickly return to the ground from those vents at the bottom of the magma! Only in this way can we avoid the high temperature of the magma lake! "


    Jessica shook her head, raised her hand to her head and said, "of course I understand what you said, but if we still run along the way we came here, the space in the cave is too small, and there is no way for us to use our speed! Lost speed, we want to escape the high temperature of the magma Lake diffusion, can be really Arabian Nights! In my opinion, we might as well open a passage directly from the rocks and soil above us! With our cultivation, it shouldn''t be difficult! "


    "Yes Cao Ke''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "the land and rocks at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley have been eroded by ice and fire for too long, and have become very soft! If we make a hole directly above our head to escape, the speed will be much faster than returning along the original road! Just do as you suggest, Kaka! "


    After the deliberation, Cao Ke no longer hesitated, took the first two steps again, stood next to Bing Jing, and then slowly raised his relatively intact left hand, little by little, just like a child catching a butterfly, and gently grasped Bing Jing


    After a while, in the moment that zouk holds the ice crystal in his hand, he shouts to Jessica: "little KAKA! Let''s go


    While shouting, Cao Ke leaned the ice crystal in his hand on the top of the space ring. The next moment, ice crystal would "brush!" The sound disappeared, into the space ring!


    Then, on the tip of his feet, with the back of Jessica, who had been up one step earlier, zouk went to the rock and earth above his head!


    It''s Jessica''s Phoenix bow that is responsible for opening the way! Jessica jumps up, and the Phoenix bow in her hand spews magic arrows up! Every Magic Arrow will make a big hole in the rock and earth in front of them! Jessica and zouk are also moving towards the ground in the direction of the big hole!


    Although Jessica''s way of escape is too direct, and the dust and gravel aroused by magic arrows almost make them unable to open their eyes and breathe normally, it is the shortest and most effective way! Because Cao Ke, who is a little behind, can already feel that the temperature in his rear is growing at an almost terrifying speed. If they are a little slower here, they may be caught up by the growing high temperature!


    Therefore, Cao Ke and Jessica can only harden their heads, face the boundless dust and gravel, and continue to move forward without hesitation


    I don''t know how long it took, just when Jessica''s Magic Arrow was about to fail, they suddenly felt their eyes lit up. Then, after a huge roar, they finally jumped out of the ground and fell to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley!


    Jessica''s feet had just landed on the ground, and the source of strength and physical strength were consumed violently. She couldn''t help but her legs were soft, and she was about to fall to the ground. Cao Ke, who always followed him, quickly stretched out his left hand, grabbed Jessica''s slender waist, and then, without procrastination, ran to the direction where they had just left the valley!


    While running, Cao Ke recited his mental skill silently. The source wind shrouded his feet. "Two turns to resist the wind" was used again, which instantly improved Cao Ke''s speed to an extreme!


    At this time, although he was holding Jessica under his left arm, he couldn''t see that his speed was hindered at all! From a distance, Cao Ke is like a black meteor, with a long shadow at the bottom of the big crack Valley, moving like a ghost!


    Not long after they left, from the cave they dug out, a column of magma burst into the sky!


    This magma plume is like a volcanic eruption, with countless dust and gravel, wantonly to the sky! Straight straight out of the height of a few hundred meters, to stop the upward momentum, turned into countless fireballs, scattered, flying everywhere!


    Soon, the plume of magma that could not be stopped was getting thicker and stronger! Then, just around this pillar of magma, the land at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley vibrated violently, as if an earthquake disaster of extremely high magnitude had come


    "Boom, boom..." a series of loud noises! As the earthquake continues to intensify, the earth has split! The traces like glass fragmentation spread all over the bottom of the valley in an instant. From these cracks, one stream after another of magma spewed out irregularly, just like a layer of roaring waves, the waves in the sky caused by beating rocks


    At this time, the bottom of the rift valley has completely become another scene! It''s a hellish place full of endless volcanic ash, countless gushing magma, incessant earthquakes, incessant cracks!


    Fortunately, Cao Ke''s speed was fast enough. As soon as he reached the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, there was no stagnation at all, so he raced all the way with tired Jessica. Now, Cao Ke and his wife have come to the edge of the disaster coverage. With their accomplishments, those earthquakes and volcanic eruptions can no longer cause them any direct damage, Cao kecai slowly slowed down his pace, took a long breath, and gently put Jessica under his left arm on the ground.


    Looking back at the countless magma plumes still erupting wildly in the distance, Jessica took a long time to return to her own tone and muttered: "this... This is just a kind of emotional catharsis of ice crystals that she can''t do for such a long time in the magma lake! Without the balance of ice elements in ice crystals, the surrounding area of the Great Rift Valley will soon return to the unbearable high temperature


    With a slight smile, Cao Ke raised his hand and caressed Jessica''s long golden hair intimately. He said in a farcical way: "how can you and I have experienced life and death together? What about? Heroes are like me, beauty. Do you have the impulse to commit to each other at once? "


    "Go away!" Jessica pretended to be angry and said, "are you rubbish in your head? We are not out of danger now! Do you still have the heart to make such a joke with me? You''d better think about how to avoid the dragon race and return to our camp safely! "


    "What''s the difficulty?" Cao Ke gave a cold Snort and said, "our present position is very safe! If I were a dragon, I would fly to the center of the volcano and earthquake to see what happened and where I would come to us


    Cao Ke''s words are very reasonable. Jessica can''t think of anything to refute for a moment, so she just sniffed and changed the topic and said, "since you say it''s safe here, then... I''ll restore my source here first! When I opened a hole in the ground just now, I had consumed more than half of my energy. I just took this opportunity to supplement it! "


    As soon as Jessica said this, before Cao Ke could answer, she heard a sneer above their heads: "hum! Recovery? What a beautiful dream! Have you asked me? "

 Chapter 358

    Cao Ke and Jessica were startled by the sudden sound. They both raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound above. They saw countless ice chips flying and spinning in the air about ten meters above their heads, forming an orderly line, quickly converging towards the middle of them!


    Soon, at the point where these ice fragments converge, there appears a crystal like object composed entirely of ice elements. With the continuous accumulation of ice debris, this crystal like object is still expanding rapidly and expanding again


    Finally, less than two seconds later, these ice debris gathered together, and the crystal like object clearly showed the shape of the ice element body!


    Slowly fell back to the ground, ice element body in good time to shake their two strong arms, the body of the two black bean like small eyes shining satisfaction light, look like that, it seems to be smiling in general.


    Cao Ke, who witnessed the whole process of the resurrection of the ice element body, was shocked to the utmost! Two people subconsciously looked at each other, and saw a kind of uneasiness and fear from each other''s expression


    How did they not expect that the ice element body, which had been broken into debris by them, not only successfully escaped from the underground space in the form of debris, but also could be recombined into a complete whole... The rebirth of the ice element body was not even expected by the spirit of fire in Cao Ke''s body, Not to mention zouk and Jessica, who only know a little about ice elementals!


    In fact, the reason why the ice element body can escape successfully is that Cao Ke and Jessica are the two greatest heroes! Before, the ice element body, which was broken up by Jessica and zouk, has lost the ability to escape from the underground space. The reason why it appears here intact is that it becomes ice debris. Without the attention of zouk and zouk, it is quietly attached to them! Zouk and Jessica successfully escape from the underground, escape from the danger zone, the ice debris of ice element body naturally also escape! Although some ice debris will inevitably be lost in this process, this kind of loss is still within the acceptable range of the ice element body, and will not cause any essential damage to the ice element body!


    When zouk and Jessica finally stop and are ready for a good recovery, the ice elemental body controls all the ice debris to gather together, reconstitutes itself, and completes its own resurrection.


    For these, ice elementals, of course, are not known by zouk and Jessica. Now the biggest problem and threat facing them is how to use their remaining strength to resist the angry counterattack of ice element


    "Haha, haha... I suddenly found that I really like to see your helpless and scared expression!" Ice element body gave out a burst of faint Laughter: "in fact, you should understand that when I was underground, I was defeated by you two because of my own carelessness. I didn''t expect that there would be an artifact on this elf girl..."


    "Now, I know the strength of both of you! I''ll see what else you can do to compete with me? "


    After a pause, the tone of Bing Yuanti''s voice suddenly changed, and he snapped: "two young people! Don''t give me the ice crystal back! In this case, maybe later I will be kind enough to let you die happily! "


    Facing the arrogant ice element body, Cao Ke took the lead to recover from the shock, quietly carried his hands behind him, slowly took off the space ring on his finger and handed it to Jessica, who was standing behind him. At the same time, he said softly and quickly: "little Kaka, take my ring! Run away


    Of course, Jessica heard Cao Ke''s words clearly, which made her slightly stunned, then frowned, quickly reached out and pushed back the ring and hand handed by Cao Ke, and then said firmly: "since we are together, we will go together! Although Jessica is a girl, she doesn''t care to abandon her teammates


    "Confused!" Seeing that Jessica didn''t listen to him, Cao Ke was very angry and said, "can''t you save me a snack? What can you do with the rest of your body, you say? If you leave, I''ll deal with the ice element body alone. Even if I can''t fight it, I don''t have any worries. If you don''t leave, how can I escape? Aren''t you a drag? "


    Jessica chuckled and took the first two steps directly to Cao Ke''s side. She stood side by side with Cao Ke, staring at the opposite ice element body for a moment, and said, "don''t you always want to be with me? If we both die here, don''t we realize one of your dreams? This time, I''ll give you a cheap price. Why don''t you have a beautiful woman to accompany me


    Jessica according to Cao Ke''s temperament to answer Cao Ke''s words, which makes Cao Ke slightly stunned after listening, even can''t help but turn his head, surprised to see a few eyes of Jessica, silent for a long time, then relieved smile, nodded: "OK! If we really can''t escape the evil hand of ice element body this time, let''s go to hell and be a ghost couple! "


    With that, Cao Ke''s idea followed, and three Unicorn fireballs flashed out in an instant. They were all ready to fight.


    Jessica on the other side also summoned her Phoenix bow. The power of the two artifact together, just like a huge wave in the sky, sweeping the sky!


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Jessica are ready to fight to death with themselves, ice element body laughs and says: "Qilin fire, old friend and old comrade in arms! I didn''t expect that I would meet again in a hostile way today Phoenix bow, although we are not familiar with each other in the ancient war, we are also partners of the same camp Now, how can you deal with me together for the sake of these two juniors Well, let me see. After hundreds of millions of years, is your strength any better than before? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of ice element was in a flash. Regardless of its own identity, it took the lead in making trouble! I saw it quickly toward the two sides of Cao Ke and Jessica, at the same time, its body around the continuous condensation of a bowl of thick and thin ice cones, these ice cones just a condensation shape, quickly flew to Cao Ke and Jessica, ice element body like a mobile fort in general, with these ice cones as shells, launched a carpet like crazy bombing!


    Just the first wave of ice elementals'' attack, Cao Ke and Jessica were in a hurry. There was no way. Their real strength was much worse than ice elementals. Moreover, Cao Ke''s right arm was seriously injured in the previous battle, and they could not move freely, Jessica''s source power consumption is huge... This kind of factors together, so that the two were forced into the downwind as soon as they came up!


    At this time, the main defense, of course, is Cao Ke! Kirin fire, which is no worse than ice element, can well resist the attack of ice cone. In order to reduce its power consumption, Cao Ke only summoned three Kirin fireballs. However, these three Kirin fireballs are tightly danced by Cao Ke, and build a fire defense line in front of him and Jessica. The ice cone of ice element body, Most of them are blocked by this fire line!


    Even if there are two or three ice cones that Cao Ke can''t take care of occasionally, there is Jessica nearby who uses the Phoenix bow to solve them!


    But this is the limit that zouk and Jessica can do now! At this time, they did not dare to let the ice element body really stick near them. In that case, the ice element body could use more attack means, and it would be more difficult for them to resist. Therefore, while defending the ice cone, the rest of their strength was used to retreat quickly, To keep them away from the ice element.


    Cao Ke and Jessica''s plan naturally can''t escape the ice element body with rich combat experience, but ice element body doesn''t care much about it. In the view of ice element body, Cao Ke and Jessica are almost half disabled bodies, and they can''t hold on for long in their hands. With the severe consumption of source power, even if they can''t get close to each other, You can also kill them alive!


    It is with this understanding that the ice element body is not impatient, still maintains its current oppressive attack means, and constantly puts pressure on Cao Ke.


    As expected, the development of the war was not out of the expectation of the ice element. Jessica''s source power was consumed first. At this time, although Jessica still held the Phoenix bow tightly in his hand, the bow body, like the wings of the Phoenix, had become faintly transparent


    But Cao Ke had to shoulder all the defense responsibilities. Cao Ke certainly knew that if he accidentally missed an ice cone, then the safety of him and Jessica would not be guaranteed!


    In desperation, Cao Ke can only increase his power output speed, summon two Unicorn fireballs, and control five Unicorn fireballs to lay the defense line. While continuing to resist the crazy attack of ice element body, he also helps Jessica back away... The pressure on Cao Ke suddenly increases


    Zouk is not a God after all! In such a difficult situation, after holding on for about three or five minutes, Cao Ke still couldn''t help exclaiming, because he clearly saw that there were two ice cones, which finally broke through his Kirin fire defense line, got in, and shot hard in the direction of gasping Jessica

 Chapter 359

    "Little KAKA! Be careful Cao Ke saw this scene and yelled, which means to remind Jessica: the enemy''s attack is coming, I can''t help you resist, you can see for yourself if you can escape!


    Of course, Jessica also understands the intention of Cao Ke. She and Cao Ke almost see the two ice cones break through the Kirin fireball defense line and shoot to her side at the same time. However, now Jessica has already reached her own limit. All her actions are basically relying on Cao Ke to help, not to mention dodging the ice cones, but to let her raise her hand, It''s hard work for Jessica


    In desperation, Jessica can only choose to close her eyes, since there is no way to dodge, then use the body hard to connect, big life, may leave so a breath, poor life, dead also died... Anyway, I have tried my best... This is Jessica''s real idea at this time!


    However, although Jessica was calm on this side, Cao Ke was directly scared out of a cold sweat by her actions: "what''s the matter? That''s not going to work? What do you want me to do if you give up the hope of living? Is Cao Ke the kind of person who looks at a beautiful woman and doesn''t help her? no Beauty is for sex! Not for sacrifice! "


    Cao Ke''s idea was just a flash in his heart. Then, Cao Ke unconsciously gave full play to his potential! From his body, suddenly burst out a group of dazzling golden light, this group of golden light appeared, quickly shrouded Cao Ke''s whole body, almost at the same time, Cao Ke''s eyes also turned into a kind of shining gold, a dignified suddenly, so that at this time Cao Ke looked completely without a little ruffian, There is a sense of awe inspiring and inviolable!


    Magic skill, Jinyuan clothes!


    After Cao Ke''s strength leaps up, the only thing that makes Cao Ke feel a little dissatisfied is the Jinyuan Shenyi! Because at the beginning, when his cultivation was only at level 20 or 30, Jinyuan divine clothes could not be used at will. It can be said that his cultivation was insufficient and he was not qualified to use magic skills. But now, Cao Ke''s cultivation has exceeded level 60! In other words, it can''t be regarded as a unique move at all! Who knows when it will come out!


    However, discontent is discontent. Almost every time Cao Ke fell into a bitter battle, Jinyuan Shenyi was able to appear at the most critical moment! Just like now! Jessica''s life is on the line, and Cao Ke''s Jinyuan clothes burst out, which makes Cao Ke see a glimmer of hope to save Jessica and defeat the ice element body!


    Although the defense of Jinyuan divine clothing against physical attacks is very limited, it can block magic attacks and greatly enhance the strength of users in a short time! Cao Ke also made use of the characteristics of Jinyuan divine clothes. Besides the five Unicorn fireballs, he quickly summoned two Unicorn fireballs!


    In this way, Cao Ke can now control seven Unicorn fireballs at the same time!


    As soon as these two newly summoned Unicorn fireballs appear, they "whoosh!" Two, turned into two red streamers, toward the ice element body that two ice cones broke through the defense line shot in the past! The speed of the ice cone is much different from that of the Kirin fireball. Therefore, the two Kirin fireballs smashed the ice cone completely before they met Jessica!


    After hearing the sound of the ice cone being smashed, Jessica opened her eyes in surprise. When she saw the ice cone Cao Ke standing in front of her body like a solid wall, resisting the constant attack of the ice element body, Jessica''s heart also trembled violently. What a great body it was! In the invisible will give people a very safe feeling! As if even if the planet is destroyed, hiding behind this body will not be hurt


    "Zouk..." Jessica, who was in a trance, couldn''t help but directly asked zouk, "why does your source power show a golden light? Is it because my physical strength and energy are overdrawn, my eyes are dazzled and my consciousness is not clear that I have hallucinations? "


    While controlling the seven Unicorn fireballs and rearranging the tighter defense line, Cao Ke answered Jessica''s words without looking back: "you don''t have hallucinations, and these golden lights are not my source! To be exact, they are just a skill of mine, and the name of this skill is "Jinyuan divine clothes!"


    "Jin... Jinyuan clothes?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Jessica''s tired face was swept away, her big eyes were wide open, full of incredible words: "you... Are you the executor of heaven?"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke slightly stunned: "you actually know the heaven and the executor?" After a pause, Cao Ke suddenly said: "by the way, like me, you are also equipped with artifact. Even though Phoenix bow doesn''t know much about the present heaven, this golden source garment is another matter..."


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s voice changed, and his tone became firm: "in fact, I''m not an executor. Do you think I can work in heaven just by my ability now?" I don''t know why I have the magical skill of Jinyuan divine clothes. Like you, I know little about Jinyuan divine clothes. I''m quite curious about it! "


    Jessica frowned. It didn''t sound like Cao Ke was lying to himself. But if Cao Ke didn''t lie, how could he not even know why he was wearing the golden clothes? This question made Jessica fall into silence for a while


    With the help of Jinyuan Shenyi, Cao Ke quickly stabilized his position. The dense ice cone attack of ice element body is no better than Cao Ke now! So, Cao Ke decided to launch his own counterattack and win the ice element body at one stroke!


    On the other side of the ice element body, it was also surprised to see that Cao Ke had become glittering. It could also feel Cao Ke''s momentum and strength. After the appearance of the golden light, he rushed up fiercely!


    What''s more sad is that the ice element body, which is at the same time as Qilin fire and Phoenix bow, has never seen the Jinyuan divine clothing, let alone the specific function of Jinyuan divine clothing! In the cognition of ice element body, the Jinyuan divine clothing is just a life-saving skill of Cao Ke. In a short time, or dozens of seconds, or one minute, it can improve the user''s cultivation and provide a hope for the user''s survival.


    It can be said that the ice element body greatly underestimated the power of Jinyuan Shenyi, and that''s why the ice element body didn''t make sufficient preparations in advance when it met Cao Ke''s crazy counterattack


    There was a flash of golden light in Cao Ke''s eyes. Four of the seven Unicorn fireballs were still responsible for defending the ice cone. At the same time, the remaining three Unicorn fireballs were picked out by Cao Ke alone. One of them hovered on the top of his forehead for supplement, and the other two directly surrounded Cao Ke''s left hand, ready to attack at any time!


    "Ice element body!" Cao Ke said: "since you used to be a comrade in arms of Kirin fire, you should have a certain understanding of the attack mode of Kirin fire! Today, I will let you have a good review of this familiar feeling! By the way, let you have a good experience, what is the real magic


    As soon as the words fell, Cao Ke didn''t give the ice element body a chance to react. He opened his mouth, took a full breath, and then blew towards the four defensive Unicorn fireballs in front of him!


    "Hoo Under the influence of Cao Ke''s tone, the four Unicorn fireballs suddenly combined into a huge pillar of fire with a diameter of more than ten meters, covering the past towards the ice element body!


    With the continuous progress of this column of fire, those ice cones that ice element body shot at Cao Ke were blocked by this column of fire, and soon disappeared in the invisible. Not only that, this column of fire blocked the ice cone, but also increased continuously! When it comes to the ice element body, its diameter is more than 30 meters!


    "Qilin breathes..." the ice element body obviously thought of the real name of the pillar of fire. It didn''t expect that. With Cao Ke''s low cultivation in his eyes, it was able to bring the pillar of fire, ah, Qilin breathes to such an extent. Now, even if the ice element body wanted to dodge again, it was too late!


    But, the ice element body can only drink a loud, for their own gas at the same time, that pair of strong arms fast forward extension, and then, the front of this pair of arms, that pair of huge fists disappeared, became two such as the barrel of the general nozzle!


    Then, the consciousness of the ice element body suddenly moved, and two cold gases with snowflakes spewed out from the spouts on the two arms of the ice element body!


    These two cold gases, as soon as they gush out, gather together and quickly condense and spread around! Just in the blink of an eye, in front of the ice element body, an ice wall composed of ice and snow was erected!


    Just as the wall of ice has just finished, Cao Ke''s unicorn is breathing! Only "boom!" With a loud noise, Kirin breathed like a jet of water from a high-pressure water gun, and hit the ice wall hard!


    For a moment, near the contact point of the ice wall and the fire pillar, the elements of ice and fire are flying everywhere, just like the fireworks of the festival, which is spectacular! It''s beautiful!


    However, although the ice element body temporarily blocked Cao Ke''s Kirin breath by using the ice wall, the fierce impact brought by the collision between the two was still unreservedly and fiercely pressed on the ice element body, which made the ice element body unstable for a moment, and "pedaling pedaling" retreated for several steps, and even nearly fell to the ground

 Chapter 360

    After a blow, the strength of the two sides to make a decision!


    The ice element body, which didn''t take Cao Ke seriously at all before, managed to keep its shape. At the same time, the pair of little eyes on the body could not help flashing a hint of confusion and fear! This is in sharp contrast to its arrogance and arrogance when it just re condenses out of its body!


    Between Cao Ke and ice element body, through the fierce collision of fire and ice, he can''t see clearly the awkward and helpless expression of ice element. However, Cao Ke can feel the leap of his strength after using Jinyuan divine clothes from the weakening resistance of ice element body!


    This makes TSOK very excited!


    It''s true that Cao Ke can''t help but get excited, because only when he confronts with experts like ice elemental can he really test his true level. Jinyuan Shenyi is a very typical example!


    Previously, we said that although the Jinyuan divine clothing skill is powerful, Cao Ke can''t use it at will, which makes Cao Ke feel like a thorn in his throat all the time. However, today, the appearance of Jinyuan Shenyi will raise Cao Ke''s strength to a higher level than ice element body! What a terrible concept it is!


    Although the ice element body is only the guardian of a fragment of the element Lord, its strength is not comparable with that of the element Lord, but its rank is also placed there! It''s not too much to say that the ice element body is an artifact just like the unicorn fire!


    Moreover, the ice element body is fundamentally different from the current Kirin fire. Its state is completely preserved because of the existence of ice crystals. In other words, the ice element body that Cao Ke is facing is actually a complete artifact of cultivation! Let Cao Ke as a mortal to compete with the magic, the difficulty of Cao Ke can be imagined!


    However, even in this case, the appearance of Jinyuan''s divine robe will enhance Cao Ke''s own strength to the ice element body. This level of improvement is close to changing * state, which can''t be compared with the previous Jinyuan''s divine robe skills!


    This makes Cao Ke affirm a truth, that is, the improvement of his cultivation does not mean that he has no effect on the Jinyuan divine clothes, and the Jinyuan divine clothes are becoming stronger with his own strength! Even the degree of its strength, but also far more than their own speed of enhancement! The main reason why I can''t use Jinyuan divine clothes at will is that my strength is poor. When my strength goes up, Jinyuan divine clothes will become another means to kill the enemy This is almost certain!


    The more Cao Ke thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was omnipotent now! As if he really became the executor of the code of heaven, looking down on the world!


    "Ice element body!" Cao Ke said to the ice element body in a voice that could not be doubted and had a deep sense of judgment: "you have lived for hundreds of millions of years, and you should have lived enough! Since you want to stop me, I''ll give you a good ride! "


    As soon as the words were finished, Cao Ke raised his left hand fiercely. The two Unicorn fireballs that had been whirling around his left hand increased rapidly! Not long after, the two Unicorn fireballs around, actually a faint flash of blue light! At a glance, these two Unicorn fireballs are like two thunder element bombs that will explode at any time, "crackle!" Make a noise, it''s very violent!


    Cao Ke took a satisfied look at the two Unicorn fireballs. Then he stopped procrastinating. He swung his left arm round and threw the two Unicorn fireballs. He took two long electric lights and drew two big arcs like two thunders and lightning, bypassed the place where the fire pillar and the ice wall were fighting, and smashed toward the barely supported ice element body!


    When the ice element body saw the two Unicorn fireballs flying towards it, it only had boundless depression and death in its small eyes.


    For the ice element body that knows the fire of Unicorn very well, it is very clear what the unicorn fireball with lightning all over its body means. Until now, the ice element body can call the real names of these two mutated Unicorn fireballs: thunder fire kill!


    Although these two Unicorn fireballs are small in size, they are powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth! Even in the battle of ancient times, where great powers came out in large numbers, the thunder fire is one of the great ways for Qilin fire to defeat the enemy!


    Now, two thunder fire killers are flying towards the ice element body. If the ice element body is hit by them, let alone the ice debris, there will be no ash left! That can be completely cut off it to continue the idea of resurrection!


    However, if the ice element wants to get out of the way of these two thunder fires, it is not so realistic at all! Cao Ke''s Unicorn breath has been oppressing the ice wall of the ice element body. The huge pressure it produces makes it very difficult for the ice element body to stand. How can it spare time to dodge two thunder fires Even if the ice element body doesn''t care about Kirin''s breath and focuses on dodging the more powerful thunder and fire, it''s not funny that Kirin''s breath is sprayed on the ice element body! If it''s heavy, it can melt the ice element directly. If it''s light, it can also make the ice element lose more than half of its strength. What''s the difference between this result and vanishing?


    It is this dilemma that makes the ice element body fall into a dilemma for a while! Two strong fight, afraid of distraction! Ice element body in shock and fear, unconsciously committed taboo


    The speed of thunder fire killing is not slow at all! At the beginning of the ice element body hesitation, over there, two thunder fire smashed into the right rib of the ice element body!


    The ice element body hit by thunder and fire only feels numb all over its body, and then it loses all its perception


    If you look from the perspective of Jessica, the onlooker of this battle, the ice element body will be completely covered by the electric light of thunder fire kill at the moment of being hit by thunder fire kill! As far as the ice element body itself is concerned, its electric conductivity makes the power of thunder and fire spread at a geometric multiple speed. If the ice element body is made of flesh and blood, it will become a pool of coke at this time


    With the violent shaking of the ice element body killed by thunder and fire, the ice wall used to stop the unicorn from breathing also disintegrated without the continuous ice force support of the ice element body! The unicorn breathes like a wild beast with a big mouth open. In an instant, it will be completely engulfed by the completely covered ice element body killed by thunder and fire!


    "Boom!" After a huge sound, the place where the ice element was standing was blown out by Kirin''s breath! There are many white smoke around the pit, but the ice element has completely disappeared


    Seeing this, Cao Ke took a long breath, collapsed and fell to the ground. The Jinyuan God clothes around him soon dissipated... Soon, a lot of sweat poured out of Cao Ke''s head and body. Cao Ke looked more like he had just been fished out of the water, his hair and clothes were wet


    "Cao ke..." Jessica almost used all her strength to climb to Cao Ke''s side, gently pushed Cao Ke''s shoulder, and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cao Ke took a big breath again, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, turned his head to give Jessica a slight smile, and said: "don''t worry, little Kaka, what''s wrong with your husband It''s just that the use of the Jinyuan divine clothes consumes too much for me. I need to adjust my breath for a period of time first... "


    Jessica listened to Caoke, and her heart slowly fell back to her chest. But just when Jessica wanted to say something to Caoke, a violent hurricane suddenly blew up above their heads. The sandstorms brought by the hurricane swept all over the sky. They quickly closed their eyes and held each other tightly to stabilize their bodies.


    After the hurricane, Cao Ke and Jessica opened their eyes, and a huge figure over 100 meters long appeared in front of them!


    "Dragon... Dragon family..." Jessica couldn''t help murmuring.


    That''s right. It''s a giant dragon of the fire dragon clan that appears in front of Cao Ke and Jessica! From the huge size of this dragon, it is not difficult for Cao Ke and Jessica to see that this is definitely a Dragon King level strong dragon!


    "An elf, and a human..." the Dragon opened his mouth and said, "Why are you at the bottom of the Rift Valley? The sound of the fierce fight just now, but did you make it? "


    It turns out that this huge fire dragon is the Dragon member who is responsible for the investigation in the valley today. After it and another dragon went down the valley, the other dragon was arranged to the other side of the Great Rift Valley by this dragon, and this dragon started its own task on this side.


    It wasn''t long before they escaped from the bottom of the earth, and the whole Great Rift Valley changed dramatically. The Dragon had no choice but to take off, flapping its wings and flying around in the air to observe the situation under the Great Rift Valley.


    Then, the Dragon heard the fierce roar after roar a few kilometers away from its position. Moreover, accompanied by these roars, there were also groups of fiery fire and ice elemental particles, which made the Dragon sure that there must be some experts fighting in the distance in an instant. So, The Dragon tried to lighten his voice and flew to the place where the fighting came from.


    When it came to Cao Ke''s sky, the ice element body had been completely destroyed by Cao Ke. It could only see a giant dragon sitting on the ground with a human and an elf. It was a little surprised at the scene in front of it, so it flapped its wings and landed slowly

 Chapter 361

    Facing a life and death struggle, a superior dragon looks like a tall person. Cao Ke''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his face is no longer a bit of a frolic. Jessica sitting next to him is more of an eyed and fierce light. He slowly starts to collect the remaining power in his own body, trying to summon the Phoenix bow and fight with the dragon.


    But before Jessica began to mobilize her strength, Cao Ke''s big hand reached behind her and grabbed Jessica''s wrist. Then, in a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, "little Kaka, don''t be impulsive. Now we are fighting with this dragon. Our chances of winning will never exceed 10%!" If you want to survive, you have to try to stabilize it first and act according to the situation Don''t talk, let me deal with it


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Jessica hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. As soon as she relaxed, she cut off the communication between herself and the source force in her body.


    The dragon was obviously a little impatient to see that Cao Ke and Jessica did not answer their questions. He said impatiently, "what are you two whispering about there? I''m asking you something! If you don''t respond again, don''t blame me for killing you with one paw! "


    "Ah! No, no, no Cao Ke quickly put on a smiling face and said: "in fact, she and I are a couple. Our greatest wish in our life is to explore all over the mainland! No, we heard that there is such a rift valley in the state of sirmir, so we came all the way from Lingtian continent to have a look! "


    "Oh?" After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, the dragon was obviously slightly stunned. After shaking his head for a while, he continued: "the temperature around the rift valley is not what ordinary people can adapt to... So, your husband and wife must be a pair of excellent practitioners?"


    "Ah ~!" With a long sigh, Cao Ke seemed to have no choice but to reply: "the cultivation is vulgar and not vulgar. We dare not show it in front of a dragon like you. The reason why we can barely resist the high temperature of the Great Rift Valley is not precisely because of our own cultivation, because of the source power attribute of me and my wife, which is very different from those other practitioners, My source force is fire, my wife''s source force is ice! It is with the help of this source force that we can get so close to the rift valley! "


    "The source of attribute? You are a pair of mutation practitioners! Interesting The Dragon gave out a burst of laughter like the roar of a machine, and then looked at Cao Ke and Cao Ke with deep meaning. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said: "it''s not very exciting for you to build ice and fire together okay! I think it should be good! "


    "Ice and fire... Double repair?" The words of the dragon made Jessica, a conservative spirit, blush immediately after hearing them. He could not help but mutter to himself: "it''s widely said that the dragon people in mainland China are fond of sex. Today, it''s true that the rumors are true!..." Double repair? Can this kind of vocabulary be said in such an ordinary way What a shame


    While thinking about it, Jessica subconsciously hid behind Cao Ke. It seemed that she was afraid that the dragon would take a fancy to her and cause some unnecessary trouble


    Different from what Jessica thought, Cao Ke, whose skin is as thick as the wall, likes the dragon''s way of speaking very much. He can say whatever he thinks. In Cao Ke''s opinion, it''s better than having words in his words and intriguing!


    After about half a minute, the dragon finally gathered a smile and then asked, "since you are here to visit the rift valley, what''s the matter with the fighting sound just now? I think you two look very tired. Have you been hurt by something


    As for the two questions of the giant dragon, Cao Ke, who was as smart as Cao Ke, had already figured out how to answer them. At this time, when the giant dragon asked, he naturally replied, "my wife and I fell down from a very high place because we were not careful when we were going down the Great Rift Valley! Although the body has not been seriously injured, but severe pain is inevitable for a while... "


    "But not long after we fell down, suddenly, a lot of huge creatures like dogs emerged from around us! This kind of creature appeared in groups. As soon as it appeared, it launched a crazy attack on our husband and wife. There was no way. We could only endure the pain and fight with them to the death! It''s not easy to wipe them out. We''re both injured. We can only sit here and have a rest for a while. Then, you''ll come here. I don''t think I need to explain anything later. "


    "I see..." the Dragon suddenly nodded: "a huge creature like a dog? If I''m not wrong, what you''ll encounter is the unique source beast around the rift valley, lava beast!... " At this point, the dragon was very disdainful and gave out a cold hum, and then said: "these animals, I think it''s because of the appearance of the dragon clan. Generally, they don''t dare to come forward easily. After a long time, they should also be quite hungry. Today, it''s hard to see you two. I thought you could have a good meal, but I didn''t think they would all die in your hands..."


    With these words, the Dragon looked at the exhausted Cao Ke and the two, then turned around, flapped his wings and said, "since you two are just here for sightseeing, I don''t need to embarrass you any more! Lava beast has been eliminated by you. I believe that there is no danger for you to recover the source force here. I still have my task, so I won''t accompany you any more! Goodbye


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon flapped its wings and soared into the air The sound of a straight into the sky, soon disappeared in the rift valley in the vast smoke.


    Seeing that the Dragon really left so easily, Cao Ke and Jessica looked at each other in surprise. From their expressions, they could easily see that even they didn''t expect that the dragon was so easy to send.


    Jessica took a long breath and said, "fortunately, this dragon hasn''t dealt with me in the battlefield. If this dragon knew me, we would be really dangerous!"


    Cao Ke simply lay down on the ground and said with a smile: "in fact, the most important reason is that I performed well enough. If it wasn''t for the identity and story I made up for us, do you think the dragon would let us go so easily?"


    If you don''t mention it, it''s OK. Jessica is the first to quit! The little girl didn''t know where her strength came from. She turned around, stretched out two fingers, pinched the soft meat on Cao Ke''s ribs, and then twisted it again. It hurt Cao Ke''s whole body He sprang up from the ground and begged for mercy at the same time: "ouch, Hello! My aunt, what kind of crazy are you smoking? Pain... Pain! "


    "Hum!" Jessica tooted her little mouth, released her hand and said angrily, "who did you just tell that dragon that I am yours? wife? Is my bargain so easy to take? Is that right? " While saying this, Jessica pounded Cao Ke on the shoulder: "can''t you say I''m your sister or something? Do you think it''s your wife


    Cao Ke bared his teeth, spread his hands and said, "sister? Big sister! I''m human, you''re spirit, our race is different, OK! I tell people you''re my sister? Are you an idiot? Or is that dragon an idiot


    Jessica''s complaint was just a flash of anger. She didn''t even think about whether it was more reasonable for her and Cao Ke to cheat the dragon with "brother and sister" than "husband and wife"! Now after Cao Ke asked, Jessica didn''t know how to argue. After thinking for a long time, she had to beat Cao Ke twice and shut up!


    But just at this time, a hurricane blew over their heads again. When zouk and Jessica looked up again, they found that the dragon that had left before had come back!


    This is a situation that Cao Ke couldn''t think of, so he could only look at Jessica, who was also shocked, and then at the dragon, who seemed to be smiling all over his face. He managed to squeeze out a stiff smile and asked, "well... Mr. dragon, don''t you still have a task? Why don''t you hurry to finish your task and come back? "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon laughed and said, "just as the saying goes," save people to the end, send Buddha to the West! Your husband and wife are seriously injured now. I don''t know why the temperature at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley rises suddenly. Even if you two are mutation practitioners of ice and fire, you must not be able to adapt to the high temperature. So after thinking about it, I decided to come back and take you to my dragon camp and wait for you to recover, It''s not too late to leave


    "I''ll... Strangle it!" After listening to the dragon''s words, Cao Ke felt like he was about to vomit blood! I couldn''t help cursing in my heart, and hastened to reply: "how dare our husband and wife work for the dragon family? If we recover a little power here, we will leave by ourselves! It doesn''t take long! Believe that the valley bottom of the high temperature, we can still adhere to Your kindness will be appreciated by our husband and wife here! "


    When Cao Ke said that, he was obviously telling the dragon that you don''t have to worry about us! He told the dragon to leave quickly, but he shook his huge head like a rattle and said firmly, "no, no! I always feel very uncomfortable to keep you here. You''d better go to the Dragon camp with me! "


    With that, the Dragon did not give Cao Ke and Jessica time to react, but raised his front paw directly, "whoosh!" Twice, he threw them on his back, and then said in a loud voice, "you can sit well! I''m taking off! "

 Chapter 362

    Being carried to the sky by the dragon, Cao Ke and Jessica have no way to make any resistance. They can only grasp the scales on the dragon''s neck, and Jessica hugs Cao Ke''s tiger waist, so as not to fall from the air and follow the dragon to the Dragon camp


    For such a situation, Jessica feels quite helpless and can''t laugh or cry. The dragon''s kindness leads her and Cao Ke into a very dangerous abyss. Such a wrong thing makes Jessica''s anger that doesn''t come from the same place, there is no way to release it! No way, Jessica also can only take the opportunity to hold Cao Ke, hard in Cao Ke''s abdomen, ribs, back and other places pinch ah, pinch ah and so on, in order to express their own heart that grievance!


    But Jessica''s side is to express, but Cao Ke''s side is hard to say! Jessica''s slender jade finger, which looks like a bamboo shoot, is actually very powerful. It''s like a pair of pincers. It makes Cao Ke feel very painful and sweat! But Cao Ke didn''t dare to make a sound. It''s a joke. Now he''s riding on the dragon''s neck. If the Dragon knows that Jessica is demoralizing Cao Ke now, doesn''t Cao Ke have to explain himself? What''s more, if an explanation is not good, it''s easy to say that it''s time to help. If the dragon can hear something, then they are really dangerous


    Therefore, Cao Ke can only keep his mouth closed and try to endure the pain in his waist and abdomen. He hopes that Jessica can relieve the pain and stop.


    Which ever thought that Jessica seems to be pinching addiction, not only more pinching more ruthless, even more pinching speed is faster! This let Cao Ke completely unbearable, heart way: "good you wench, pinch me also pinch on good?"? Is he meow''s present situation caused by me? Who knows why this dragon suddenly came to our rescue? How much do you mean by throwing your anger on me like this? My fault? I''m still choking my grievances


    Think of here, Cao Ke''s head a heat, directly back to the hand, a grasp of Jessica''s two wrists, and then one arm a force, originally sitting behind him Jessica, he was born to pull his arms!


    For this sudden and unexpected move of Cao Ke, Jessica was obviously unprepared. She almost screamed out. When she found that she had been held in her arms by Cao Ke, her face turned red and she said in a low voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Cao Ke''s mouth twitched two times unconsciously. He leaned down and said to Jessica, "you''ve pinched me for a long time, and you should have let off your emotions, right? Now, it''s my turn to vent! "


    With that, Cao Ke did not wait for Jessica to react, so he lifted her wrists up, and then Cao Ke''s lips were imprinted on Jessica''s lips!


    "Well..." Jessica felt the wild man breath in the mouth of Zoke. The first time she tasted the kiss, her mind was just like the world turned upside down. She was a little dizzy. In addition, Zoke soon put her tongue into her mouth, which made Jessica feel soft. Even if she wanted to resist subconsciously, The body can''t lift any strength at all


    In this way, the already unimpeded Cao Ke can naturally do whatever he wants. Cao Ke is not satisfied with kissing Jessica''s red lips. Slowly, Cao Ke''s mouth goes all the way down, along Jessica''s slender neck, to her towering chest


    Now Jessica is still wearing the long skirt that TSOK gave her, and nothing else! As soon as Cao Ke''s mouth climbed up to Jessica''s left chest, his injured right hand also lifted up, grabbing Jessica''s right chest like a steamed bun!


    This made Jessica feel as if she had been shocked. She pulled away from the chaos and some confusion and joy. She panted and lowered her head. She looked at Cao Ke and whispered: "Ke... Stop... Stop Please... Please There... There''s no way!... "


    Although Jessica''s voice is small, Cao Ke''s voice sounds like a thunder. Her red eyes flash a ray of light. Her body is like a spring. She bounces from Jessica''s delicate body. Naturally, Cao Ke''s mouth and hands are always thin, and she quickly takes them back!


    Cao Ke was in a hurry and forgot that he and Jessica were sitting on the dragon''s back now. As soon as he let go, Jessica''s body was completely lost! Fortunately, Jessica''s quick reaction, quickly opened her arms, put her arms around Cao Ke, and let her whole body stick to Cao Ke''s broad chest, which stabilized her body and did not directly fall off the dragon''s back.


    After a few breaths, Jessica stabilized her excited mood. She just hugged him and whispered in his ear, "what? After being frivolous to me, do you want to throw me down and die You men, it''s like a legend that there is not a good thing


    Cao Ke felt a little stunned, then quickly raised his left arm, also tightly hugged Jessica, eagerly replied: "where can I throw you down? It''s too late for me to cherish and love a beautiful woman like you


    "Glib, glib!" Jessica smacked Cao Ke''s back gently. She didn''t say anything more. She just lay on Cao Ke''s shoulder. Her big blue eyes slowly flashed a layer of crystal tears


    Jessica didn''t move here, and Cao Ke didn''t dare to move easily. He peeped awkwardly at Jessica''s long golden hair. Cao Ke couldn''t help blaming himself: "Cao Ke, Cao Ke, why do you want to take advantage of beautiful girls? Is it all right now? Even the elves are hooked up... Do people like you? You don''t know! What''s the difference between your behavior and the way you treated xiaoyu''er Do you want Jessica to do the same thing? "


    Thinking of this, Cao Kemeng shook his head, quickly turned his head, gently kissed Jessica''s hair, and whispered: "little card, just now... I was impulsive, sorry However, my heart to you is true If you don''t like me, I won''t insist, but I will never give up my efforts to pursue you!... "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s direct confession, Jessica, who was lying on Cao Ke''s shoulder, was still motionless and speechless, but in the angle that Cao Ke could not see, the corner of Jessica''s mouth turned up a slight upward curve consciously or unconsciously


    The Great Rift Valley is very high. If you want to fly from the bottom of the valley to the ground, it will take a long time for even the giant dragon. When the giant dragon returns to the Dragon camp with Cao Ke, it is almost noon.


    The Dragon fell to the ground steadily. Under the surprised eyes of his companions, the Dragon put Cao Ke and Jessica on one side of his body. It was not until this time that Cao Ke and Jessica, who always held tightly together, separated slowly and watched the fiery red scaly dragons around him with vigilance.


    The camp of the dragon people, to be exact, is built on a huge stone mountain. At the foot of this stone mountain, there are dozens of caves, large and small, which can be used for the daily life of these giant dragons.


    Not long after they were standing in the middle of the camp, several huge figures flew out of the biggest cave. Cao Ke and Jessica looked closely, and these huge figures were huge fire dragons! The rank of these fire dragons should not be low, at least in terms of their size, they are bigger than the dragon that rescued them.


    "Big brother!" Seeing the leader of these dragons, the dragon who saved caok and Jessica cried excitedly.


    The dragons slowly landed in front of Cao Ke and others. After seeing the appearance of Jessica, the dragon, who was called "big brother", could not help but be stunned. Then he gave a long laugh and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be the front-line commander of the elves. General Jessica came to our fire dragon camp in person! I''m sorry suliham didn''t know, but I didn''t show any respect. "


    Jessica''s body was erect, and she said with a smile: "suliham, the king of fire dragon, long time no see. Today, I see you still want to make fun of the general. It seems that you''ve had a good time!"


    Suliham and Jessica have such a dialogue, which makes the Dragon standing next to them shiver. He looks at Jessica and suliham in disbelief. He is quite surprised and asks, "brother, you say this elf is the front commander of our enemy, the one who once hurt you in the battle?"


    "That''s right, second brother!" "I haven''t asked you yet," suliham said in a deep voice! How could you bring her to our camp? Suliquiro, what is your peace of mind


    The dragon that saved them, suliquiro, suliham''s second younger brother, was so flustered by suliham''s scolding that he subconsciously replied, "brother Ming Jian! The two of them lied to me that they were explorers coming to the Great Rift Valley. When I saw that they were seriously injured, I took them back to our dragon family for healing. I didn''t collude with the elves to harm our dragon family! "


    Before suliham''s reply, Cao Ke stepped forward and said to suliham: "Your Majesty, you should believe your brother, because if he really colludes with us, it will bring more than me and Xiao Ka, and it will bring the army of elves Don''t you think so? "

 Chapter 363

    "Oh? Human After hearing Cao Ke''s words, suliham seemed to find that there was such a human being as Cao Ke. At first he was slightly stunned, and then he suddenly said, "you should be one of the human troops that came to help the elves, right?"


    As soon as Cao Ke patted his chest, he said boldly, "as for me, you can''t change your name or sit here! Cao Mingke is the leader General of the special forces of Tongtian empire in Lingtian continent! The human army you are talking about is the one trained by our general! "


    "Yo Suliham was stunned again. Then he turned around and looked at the other giants behind him. Then he looked at Cao Ke with great interest and said, "so the man who fought with the Dragon King is you boy!"


    Cao Ke raised his eyebrows, glared at his eyes and said, "what? CaSki said it was on a par with me? How unreasonable! It''s just lying with your eyes open! That war, I defeated it, OK? Beat it! Are you dragon people so shameless? Can those who have white teeth say that black is white? "


    "Kasky... Lost to you?" For Cao Ke''s words, suliham obviously didn''t believe it: "a great generation of wind Dragon King! Strength is the best existence on the whole continent. How could it be defeated by such a young human as you? If so, who will believe it? "


    Cao Ke said with disdain: "believe it or not, I win anyway! That''s the hard truth! "


    Suliham saw that Cao Ke was still quite unconvinced and wanted to argue with him again. A giant dragon standing behind suliham''s left side stepped forward quickly. With a big long neck, it attached to suliham''s ear and reminded him: "Wang, who is the winner or loser of the battle between man and wind Dragon King? In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with our fire dragon clan, You don''t want to be led by the nose by this human on the spur of the moment! At present, the most important thing is to find out as soon as possible why the Elven general and this human are here! "


    After being reminded by the dragon, suliham''s mind suddenly cleared up. He quickly turned his head, nodded slightly to the dragon, and said in a soft voice: "thank you for the elder''s reminding. It''s my inspiration for the moment!"


    With these words, suliham turned his eyes again to zouk and Jessica, and asked in a loud voice, "I come to ask you, why don''t you stay in the front line and run to the deserted Rift Valley?"


    Seeing that suliham suddenly brought the problem back to normal, Cao Ke took a deep look at the dragon that reminded suliham. He sighed in his heart and shook his head on the surface.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why zouk talked with suliham about some problems as soon as he came up was that he wanted to distract suliham''s attention and try to delay time, so that he and Jessica could get back some source power. After all, they are now in the enemy camp. If they have more source power, they will have more self-protection ability.


    However, before Cao Ke had a word to say, the elder of the fire dragon clan over there saw through his intention and woke up suliham, the king of fire dragon, so that Cao Ke''s small abacus fell into empty space. Cao Ke had to feel quite disappointed. Anyway, suliham was already in the middle of the stratagem, On the contrary, it was a failure


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only look at Jessica next to him, Jessica gently and firmly nodded to him, that meaning is more obvious, that is to tell Cao Ke to listen to his arrangement.


    In this case, Cao Ke thought for a moment, then resolutely looked up at suliham and said, "we are here for the same purpose as you fire dragons! To be more precise, we followed you all the way to the rift valley! "


    "Following us all the way?" Caoke''s words surprised suliham and blurted out: "how is this possible? Our dragon people are flying in the sky. What we can see is more than a hundred Li. Along the way, how can we not find anyone following us? "


    Suliham''s questions are always not enough, which makes the elder of the fire dragon clan standing beside him very depressed. But the elder has to step forward and ask Cao Ke, "so you already know the purpose of our dragon clan? What are we looking for in the Rift Valley


    As the king of fire dragon, suliham didn''t get angry because of the elder''s sudden question. Instead, he echoed and asked, "yes! Our mission is a secret within our dragon tribe. How do you know? What are we looking for? "


    As soon as the words were finished, suliham, together with the elder, cast his eyes on Cao Ke. Not only that, the two dragons also faintly sent out a wave of pressure, and pressed toward Cao Ke! Its purpose, of course, is to rely on the dragon''s powerful pressure to oppress Cao Ke, so that Cao Ke dare not tell a lie under pressure.


    For this invisible pressure, Cao Ke did not look at it at all. Just a slight movement of his mind, the power of Qilin fire rushed out of Cao Ke''s body. Soon, the power of Qilin fire stopped in front of the power of the two dragons, making it difficult for the two dragons to move any further!


    Such a situation, let suliham and big elder Qi Qi surprised, they really did not expect that Cao Ke will have such strength!


    Generally speaking, the power of a cultivator matches the real strength of the cultivator. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power! This is also the most fundamental reason why the dragon people have always been quite confident in their prestige!


    However, now that he has united the two dragons, he is still blocked by Cao Ke. In this case, Cao Ke''s strength has far exceeded that of suliham and the elder? It''s not surprising that suliham and the elder are not surprised at such an incredible conclusion!


    In fact, where would they know that the main reason why Cao Ke released such a terrible pressure was due to Qilin fire! Qilin fire is an artifact, which is several levels higher than the dragon! It''s not difficult to fight against the pressure of the dragon!


    Slowly taking back the pressure of Kirin fire, Cao Ke turned his mouth to suliham and the elder and said, "you don''t have to play tricks with me. I will tell you what I want to say, but if I don''t want to say it, even if you kill me, you don''t want to hear anything in my mouth!"


    Suliham and the elder looked at each other and said nothing.


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued to say slowly, "if I''m not wrong, what you fire dragons are looking for around the rift valley is just an insignificant ice crystal!"


    "What?" Until Cao Ke really said the word "ice crystal", suliham and the elder really confirmed that Cao Ke didn''t lie to them. He really knew the purpose of the Dragon tribe! This makes suliham and the elder no longer able to calm down!


    "Somebody Suliham yelled: "go and change a cave into a cell! And then put the human and the spirit in the cell for good care! No one is allowed to approach the cell without my command, let alone talk to these two people. If you disobey, don''t blame me for killing you


    "Yes How dare these fire dragons not listen to the Fire Dragon King''s orders? After a response, everyone quickly dispersed. Those who need to build a cell need to build a cell, and those who need to do something need to do. After a while, there will be no more giant dragons in the whole dragon camp


    "Second brother, you stay and watch them for a while!" Suliham said to suliquiro who just wanted to leave: "until the cell is built!"


    "Ah... Yes!" Suliquiro can''t, can only honestly come to the side of Cao Ke and Jessica, glared at them, and then slowly lie on the ground, don''t turn around, no more words.


    After arranging everything, suliham and the two elders turned around and flew back to their biggest cave. Looking at the posture, they seemed to have something urgent to discuss. They were in a hurry


    After the camp was completely quiet, Jessica took Cao Ke and sat down on the ground, attached to Cao Ke''s ear and asked, "Ke, how can you tell the truth?" If we let the dragon people know that the ice crystal they are looking for is on us, our lives will be lost! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand with a smile and said in the same soft voice: "you can rest assured, Xiao Ka, I have my own plan If it''s not the fire dragon clan that catches us, I may not have anything to say... Anyway, no matter what the dragon clan asks, don''t make a sound, leave everything to me This time, maybe you and I not only don''t have any danger, but also can give the dragon a fatal blow from the inside of the dragon family... "


    Cao Ke''s vague words made Jessica listen to the misty clouds and look at Cao Ke with puzzled eyes for a while. Then Jessica sighed and said, "OK, anyway, it''s all at this point. What do you want? I''ll accompany you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll lose my life..."


    Zouk raised his hand, stroked Jessica''s beautiful blonde hair, and said, "if you want our lives, these fire dragons are not worthy! Just wait and see my performance

 Chapter 364

    Shortly after the voice of Cao Ke fell, a voice as thin as a mosquito and ant sounded in his ear: "master, I''m Kanaka! I''ve sneaked into the Dragon camp! "


    Cao Ke felt excited and looked at suliquiro who was lying not far away from him. He found that suliquiro was still facing himself. He didn''t seem to find the situation on his side, so he quickly turned back and quietly answered: "Kanaka, how can you know that I and Xiao Ka were brought back to their camp by the dragon clan?"


    Kanaka, who was in the middle of the stealth, replied: "early this morning, mother Muling found that you have not returned to the camp. She was afraid that you might encounter any trouble at the bottom of the rift valley, so she asked me to inquire around the rift valley to see if there was any news about you."


    "I''ve been around the rift valley for almost a whole morning, and then I suddenly found a giant dragon flying up from the bottom of the rift valley. On the back of the giant dragon, it''s the master, you and... And the elf general. So I used stealth to follow the giant dragon all the way to their camp. Now I finally found the opportunity, I''ll get in touch with you as soon as possible Do you have any orders from the master? Do you need Kanaka to sneak you away? If I only take two people with me, my stealth can last for about ten minutes, which should be enough for the three of us to escape from the camp! "


    After listening to Kanaka''s words, Cao Ke simply thought about it, then shook his head slightly and said, "this time, I was caught by the dragon people, but it''s not all a bad thing. I just want to stay here for a while! You don''t have to worry about the two of us... "


    After a pause, Cao Ke lowered his voice a little, and then said: "however, I really have two tasks for you to do!..."


    "The master has something to do, but it doesn''t hurt to say it! I will try my best to do it for you Kanaka said firmly.


    With a slight smile, Cao Ke slowly took down the space ring with the element Lord ice crystal from his finger, put it in his palm, stretched it out, and said, "Kanaka, put this ring away first!"


    "Yes Kanaka answered, and then the space ring placed in the palm of Cao Ke''s hand was "Shua!" It''s gone.


    Cao Ke took back his hand, just want to say something, one side of Jessica seems to have found out, while leaning over to Cao Ke, one side is very surprised to ask Cao Ke: "Ke, what are you doing in that sneaky?"


    "Shh Cao Ke quickly made a silent gesture towards Jessica. Jessica understood and quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth. Almost at the same time, suliquiro on the other side also turned his head and glanced at Cao Ke and Jessica. He didn''t find anything abnormal, so he said impatiently: "can you two please stop for me? Can you stop whining there? It''s like a conspiracy! Really... "


    After a few words of complaint, suliquiro obviously didn''t want to talk to Cao Ke. So suliquiro turned around, found a relatively comfortable position, and slowly fell on the ground.


    Seeing that suliquiro didn''t suspect himself, Cao Ke sighed and glared at Jessica, saying in a very low voice: "dead girl! Don''t make trouble for me, will you? Stay quiet. I''ll explain to you later! "


    With these words, Cao Ke quickly turned back and asked in the direction of Kanaka''s stealth: "Kanaka, are you still there?"


    "Yes, master! Kanaka is always there Kanaka responded quickly.


    "Kanaka?! Why is he here? " Suddenly heard the voice of Kanaka, Jessica face shocked low voice.


    "Shh Cao Ke had to make a silent gesture to Jessica again. Then he patted Jessica''s head and glanced at Jessica. Then he said to the direction of Kanaka, "Kanaka, you have two main tasks now. The first task is to go back to our camp and give the space ring I just gave you to Muling''s hand, Let her take good care of it for me, and tell her that this space ring is of great importance. You must keep it properly and never lose it! "


    "At the same time, you also need to tell Muling to let her take everyone to retreat first... Well, just retreat to the edge of the orange plain, where the climate is more comfortable, and it''s more conducive for you to hide. As for me, you tell Muling not to worry, the dragon people have no way to take me!"


    "As for the second task, you need more effort... You go back to the sea clan as soon as possible and get me something from the Dragon treasure you have lived for a long time..."


    "Dragon treasure?" Kanaka was very surprised and asked, "haven''t all the treasures there been robbed by evil nightmare? Why do you want me to go back? "


    "Treasure?" Cao Ke snorted coldly: "treasure doesn''t mean much to me now... I told you to go back to the Dragon treasure, because I want you to take a piece of the scales of the Fire Dragon King sulixa for me!"


    "At the beginning, sulixa died in my hands. Because it was a giant dragon, its body should not decay so fast. In addition, the location of the dragon''s treasure is very secret. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to find it. After such analysis, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to get a piece of its scale now, The problem is that this place is too far away from the Dragon treasure, and it will take quite a long time to go back and forth. Kanaka, you need to do your best to complete this matter for me as soon as possible! Do you understand? "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words were finished, Kanaka didn''t even have a little hesitation, so he replied in a low voice: "master, don''t worry, give me two weeks, and my subordinates will surely hand over sulichsa''s Dragon scales to you!"


    "Two weeks? It''s already fast! " Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, then gently waved his hand and said: "in this case, there is no business for you here. You can go and finish the task I gave you."


    "Yes, master, my subordinates have left... You must pay attention to your own safety!" Kanaka was a little uneasy, and told Cao ke a few more words, and then "whoosh!" With a loud sound, he sneaked away from the dragon''s camp and ran towards the camp of killing the stars


    After seeing off Kanaka, a big stone in Cao Ke''s heart finally fell to the ground. He put his hands around his head and directly lay on the ground. He turned his mouth and said with a smile: "God bless me! Come what you want! Ha ha ha... "


    Jessica, who had been covering her mouth and didn''t dare to speak, put down her hand when she saw that Cao Ke was like this, and asked suspiciously, "Kanaka, he... Has gone?"


    "Gone!" Cao Ke took it for granted and said, "I''ve finished all the things I should have told him. Of course, he''s gone. If he doesn''t, is he still here to stay with us in jail? Then he has no vision! How many watt bulbs does he have to be? "


    "Light bulb? What is that?... " Cao Ke''s words obviously made Jessica not understand again. The little girl shook her head helplessly and murmured to herself: "I really don''t know what''s in your mind! Kanaka''s stealth skill is enough to lead us to escape from the Dragon camp without knowing it. But after a few words, you sent them away... Don''t you think it''s very enjoyable that we are left as prisoners? What an idiot


    Because Jessica''s voice was very low when she said this, and the complacent Cao Ke over there didn''t hear what she said clearly, so Cao Ke turned around curiously and asked Jessica, "what did you say just now, Xiao ka? I didn''t hear you


    "It''s none of your business!" Jessica didn''t respond well.


    The speed at which the dragon people built their cell is really comparable to that of human beings. Even relying on the existing framework of the cave, it took about two hours to build a simple cell. In Cao Ke''s words, this cell is against gentlemen but not villains. It only takes Cao Ke half of his ability to recover, You can easily break this cell! The dragon people are not good at making short boards. It can be seen from this cell


    Fortunately, the dragon clan also has a clear understanding of their own construction ability, so before they put Cao Ke and Jessica in prison, the elder of the fire dragon clan personally sealed the Dantian of Cao Ke and Jessica with their source power. In this way, even if their strength is restored, there is no way to mention any source power, Unless there is a master who is better than the elder in cultivation to lift the ban for them.


    It''s like throwing a broken sack into the prison, locking the door, and suliham sets up a boundary at the entrance of the prison. In this way, it can be regarded as double insurance. At this time, Cao Ke and Jessica can''t escape!


    After a look at some embarrassed Cao Ke and Jessica in the prison, suliham''s thick eyebrows wrinkled and said in a low voice: "you two stay here first, don''t try to play any tricks! After a period of time, I will personally come to interrogate you! At that time, I hope you will cooperate with me well! "


    With these words, suliham did not stay any longer, indicating that the two dragon''s men would stay outside the prison to take care of Cao Ke. Then he directly flapped his huge wings and flew away.


    Feeling weak, Jessica reluctantly sat up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, and said angrily to Cao Ke, "look! This is the treatment of prisoners! You don''t run away when you have a chance. What a complete idiot

 Chapter 366

    "Just answer some questions?" Cao Ke''s words were understated, and suliham was not sure. He was a little surprised. Suliham was just afraid of Cao Ke''s repentance and said, "if you have any questions, please ask them quickly."


    Jessica, who has not spoken for a long time, also puts her eyes on Cao Ke. Of course, she knows what the real purpose of the ice crystal is. To deliver such a valuable and important thing to the enemy, only the enemy needs to answer a few questions? In Jessica''s opinion, isn''t this a bit of a joke


    As for suliham and Jessica who are worried about everything, zouk still looks like he didn''t see it. He raised his hand, stretched out a finger and said to suliham, "since you don''t have any objection, please listen to my first question."


    "You dragon people are scattered all over the land of sirmir. Are you looking for something like your ice crystal?"


    As soon as Cao Ke asked this question, Jessica''s big eyes lit up! Indeed, as long as you know the answer to Cao Ke''s question, then the true purpose of the dragon clan will be revealed! From this, we can even explain why the dragon people''s temperament has changed greatly, why the dragon people will not hesitate to launch war against other races, which has been troubling us all the time!


    Suliham''s handsome face flashed a little bit of embarrassment. Instead of answering Cao Ke''s question immediately, he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, there was no movement.


    Cao Ke sneered and said, "Fire Dragon King, I have to remind you of some things in advance." With that, Cao Ke stood up slowly, opened his arms and turned around twice before he continued: "although it''s near the mid autumn festival now, the temperature near the Great Rift Valley is still very high. I only wear one piece of clothing. As you can see, there is no place to hide ice crystals at all!"


    "In other words, I''ve put the ice crystal in an absolutely safe place now! You can''t get ice crystal even if you use it on me! Only when you meet my requirements and answer my questions honestly, can I possibly tell you where the ice crystals are! If I say so, you should know what you''re going to do? "


    Threat! Zoke, this is the naked threat!


    Cao Ke just grasped suliham''s strong demand for ice crystals and forced him to answer his questions. Suliham, as the king of fire dragon, certainly knew Cao Ke''s plan, but he could not help but do what Cao Ke said! After all, who let Cao Ke have ice crystal in his hand!


    In fact, suliham did not consider the truth of Caoke''s statement, but in the end, suliham considered it and concluded that Caoke did not lie to it, and the ice crystal must have been taken away by Caoke!


    Because since the appearance of TSOK and Jessica, the environment of the Great Rift Valley has changed dramatically, which is the most direct manifestation that ice crystals no longer play a role! The dragon people have been guarding near the Great Rift Valley for a long time. If anyone else would steal the ice crystal under the eyes of the dragon people, suliham would never believe it! That kind of probability, think also know almost infinite close to zero!


    Another is that Cao Ke can accurately tell the appearance of ice crystals, which at least shows that Cao Ke has really seen ice crystals! Combined with the above phenomena, suliham can only reluctantly confirm that what Cao Ke said is true. The ice crystal is really in Cao Ke''s hands.


    So, under the threat of Cao Ke, suliham could only choose to submit... With a very helpless sigh, suliham looked up at Cao Ke and said, "well, since you have all got the ice crystal, I think you know something about the real intention of the dragon clan. It doesn''t matter if I answer your question..."


    "Yes! All our dragon races, except for the wind dragon, were sent to all parts of the land of sirmir to look for objects like ice crystals


    "Sure enough!" After getting suliham''s affirmative answer, Cao Ke and Jessica looked at each other with joy, and then Cao Ke continued to ask suliham, "well, do you know what properties other dragon people are looking for crystals like ice crystals?"


    For Cao Ke''s question, suliham almost did not even think about it and answered: "what the water dragon clan is looking for is a fire crystal, the earth dragon clan is a wind crystal, the Bronze Dragon Clan is a natural crystal, the life dragon clan is looking for is a earth crystal... And the remaining time and space crystal has been obtained by our dragon clan more than 100 years ago!"


    While suliham was talking, Cao Ke was seriously counting with his fingers. When suliham finished speaking, Cao Ke put down his hand, laughed a little and said to himself in a low voice: "the Lord of elements is really calculating! Each of the Dragon races finds a piece of crystal, which is just enough to make up all its fragments... "


    Suliham obviously didn''t hear what TSOK said. He was very surprised and asked, "what are you muttering about there? Dare you speak a little louder? "


    "Nothing! It''s all right Cao Ke waved his hand with a smile and continued to ask, "do you know what these crystals are for? In other words, when your dragon leader asked you to look for these crystals, did he tell you what these crystals are? "


    "Why?" Suliham looked at zouk like an idiot and said, "now that you have got the ice crystal, you shouldn''t ask such a question! Don''t you feel the shocking energy contained in the ice crystals? "


    "Energy?" This time, it was Cao Ke''s turn, so he said, "what''s wrong with the energy?"


    "What''s the matter?" Suliham said: "if we dragon absorbed the energy in these crystals, what do you think our dragon will do? Of course, the strength has risen greatly! At that time, maybe we dragon will understand the way of heaven as a whole! To reach a height that we can''t reach now! "


    "I''ll... Strangle it!" After listening to suliham''s explanation, Cao Ke''s eyes were wide open, full of shock and blurted out: "so you are for this!"


    "What else can I do without this?" Suliham naturally said: "first, the pursuit of being stronger has always been the highest goal of practitioners. Of course, we dragon people are no exception!"


    "Second, over such a long period of time, drastic changes have taken place inside our dragon tribe! After several wars, not only the whole white dragon clan has been lost, but the number of each dragon clan is also rapidly decreasing. If this continues, I''m afraid that within a few hundred years, our dragon clan will really die out!... "


    Cao Ke took the lead and said, "so, you almost put all your strength and the rejuvenation of your race on these crystals? Do you think these crystals can bring you hope and change? "


    "Of course Suliham waved his fist and said: "if we dragon people can understand the way of heaven through these crystals, the strength of our whole family will take a big step up! In this way, the life span of our dragon people will be extended a lot, and our bodies will even have fundamental changes! In this way, there is great hope that the problem of low fertility, which has plagued us all the time, will be solved. When the fertility rate comes up, the reproduction of race will no longer be a problem! So, of course, these crystals are our last straw! "


    Cao Ke could not help shaking his head when he heard the speech. He said in a hateful voice at the corner of his mouth: "the one who can think of this reason, I really have to write a word on it!"


    When suliham saw that Zoke had not spoken for a long time, he frowned and asked, "do you have any questions for me? If there is no problem, please give the ice crystal to me! My words still count. As long as you hand over the ice crystal, I''ll let you go immediately! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, I have more questions to ask... You say that you dragon people have got a crystal of time and space. Now, who''s keeping this crystal in your dragon people''s hands? Is the crystal of time and space one or two? "


    "You have so many questions..." suliham gave a cold hum, and then could only answer: "crystal of time and space, of course, is just a crystal! It''s just that this crystal contains two kinds of abilities: time and space. It''s just like the white dragon in our dragon clan. It can also use the abilities of time and space at the same time! "


    "As for who will take care of that crystal now, you only need to use a little brain, and you will think that it is in the Water Dragon King Nai osletta, the highest leader of our dragon clan!"


    "Neosretta?" Hearing this familiar name, Cao Ke was shocked and said: "it... Is still alive?"


    "Of course!" Suliham was very proud and said: "although uncle naiosletta''s age is really a little old, his cultivation is excellent, almost the first in the mainland I have seen! I believe it won''t be difficult for uncle neosreta to live for hundreds of years! "


    "It turns out that this old guy is behind all this!" Until this time, Cao Ke can be sure that all the things are really behind the scenes!


    Perhaps to make things clear, so that Cao Ke would not ask again, Fire Dragon King suliham continued: "in fact, when we got that piece of time and space crystal, it was out of an accident..."

 Chapter 367

    "In fact, the crystal of time and space is somewhat different from other crystals. Other crystals should be a complete crystal, while the crystal of time and space was originally divided into two pieces..." suliham continued his story.


    "How long ago did this happen? I can''t even remember. A million years? Maybe longer... "Suliham''s voice sounded a little disconcerted:" in the past, there were many races in the land of sirmir, and there were endless disputes. We dragon people were still in a state of seclusion. At that time, many races worshipped us as gods, and great things often happened in our family, We all have to pray to the dragon people. "


    "And we dragon people, with our own strong cultivation, try our best to meet the wishes of all ethnic groups. Of course, it needs the reasonable wishes of all ethnic groups! For example, the territory of goutouren has been dry year after year, and they hope that the dragon people can help them to have a heavy rain. We dragon people are very willing to meet this wish


    "But one day, something happened that we didn''t want to see... The elder of the shadow white ghost clan came to the altar set by our dragon clan and prayed to our dragon clan. When he left, a broken crystal happened less than 100 meters near our altar, and this crystal was in the crystal of time and space, The part in charge of time... "After a pause, suliham''s tone became slightly excited, and then said:" that crystal should have been our dragon! How can shadow white ghosts have it? "


    When suliham said this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but insert his words directly: "who said that the crystal is near your dragon''s altar, it should be your dragon''s thing? Isn''t it the first one to pick up an object like this? You dragon people are powerful, so you don''t have to be so unreasonable? "


    "What do you know, you little boy?" Suliham glanced at TSOK with disdain and said in a cold voice: "just when the elder of the shadow white ghost clan picked up the time crystal, the time crystal contacted uncle niosretta! It told uncle Nai osletta that the appearance of these crystals was the pity of the dragon family, and it specially left the dust to our dragon family! How can he shadow the white ghost clan? Why do you want to compete with the dragon people? "


    "Poof!" After listening to suliham''s words, Cao Ke almost vomited out the meal he had last night. He looked at suliham like a mentally retarded man and said, "do you believe such nonsense? God''s blessing?! It''s a pity that the old naiostreta can think of such a reason! "


    Suliham saw that Cao Ke was very suspicious of his words, and his handsome face suddenly turned red. He argued: "these, when we really got the time crystal later, were confirmed in its body! All our Dragon Kings have heard that crystal and admitted this fact


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then nodded clearly, waved his hand and said: "it''s meaningless for us to argue over such a problem. You can continue to talk about the next thing."


    Suliham took a long breath and stabilized his mood. After a while, he continued: "since the elder of the shadow white ghost clan has taken away the things of our dragon clan, we can''t give up with the shadow white ghost clan! However, the identity of our dragon clan at that time was so detached that we openly embarrassed the shadow white ghost clan. We still couldn''t do such a thing... "


    "But it''s a coincidence that when we dragon people are worried about how to take back this crystal, the ghost family and shadow white ghost family are coming! I remember that at that time, the elves came to pray for the eternal tree in Guangming City, their capital, to our dragon people, hoping that the eternal tree would be evergreen and bring them eternal prosperity. "


    "Uncle neosreta thought this was a good opportunity, so he turned himself into an elf form and found the highest commander of the elf family at that time, that is, Marios, the head of the five Ranger generals. He told him that the shadow white ghost family had a Kanaka that was rare in a hundred years! This Kanaka will be the biggest disaster and enemy of the elves! Only when this Kanaka has not really grown up can the elves strangle him in the cradle first, and then they can hold the eternal tree and enjoy the eternal glory they want! "


    "Marios firmly believes in the words of Uncle niosretta, the water dragon king! Soon, Marios led people back to the city of light, and told the fairy queen what uncle naiostreta said


    "Because it''s all about the rise and fall of the elves, the whole elves dare not neglect it. They almost used the fastest speed they could, and finally sent the most elite troops of the elves to slaughter the headquarters of the shadow white ghost clan at the ceremony of Kanaka''s accession to the throne And uncle naiosletta, who was lurking in the elf army, took advantage of the chaos and took back the time crystal! "


    "Asshole!" As soon as suliham''s voice dropped, Jessica could not help it any more. At this time, the elf general, who had always been elegant, stood up like a market shrew, yelled and scolded, regardless of her lady image: "you dragon people are the most despicable and insidious race in the world, All people worship and believe you as gods. How can you cheat and use our elves by such shameful means? It''s... It''s... "


    "Really" for a long time, Jessica did not really come out, she really can not find a word to describe her mood at this time! What the dragon people have done has deeply hurt her heart. Her people are easily fooled by the dragon people, and Jessica feels that her face is very dull!


    Gently holding Jessica''s little hand, Cao Ke comforted: "little card! Don''t get too excited! I''ve already said that I''ll deal with everything. I''ll certainly get back the account of your elves for you! "


    Jessica took a look at zouk and a cold glance at suliham. Finally, she suppressed her anger and sat down beside zouk again.


    "In fact, you are not qualified to speak for the elves!" Suliham looked at Jessica with disdain and said sarcastically, "don''t think we dragon people don''t know. Although you are also an elf people, you don''t belong to Lingtian land! I don''t know what to call you, but for the elves in the land of Lingtian, you should also be regarded as an outsider, right


    Cao Ke and Jessica Qiqi were surprised. Cao Ke quickly asked, "how do you know about this? This is Jessica''s secret. Even the elves don''t know the real origin of Jessica! "


    Suliham said with a smile: "if you want to answer this question, you have to start with the surprise attack on the shadow white ghost family... After that war, uncle naiosletta finally got the time crystal. Under the instruction of the time crystal, uncle naiosletta gave a sacrifice stone to the elves on the ground of thanking them, and told them, This sacrificial stone can save the elves when they are in the most critical moment. I hope the elves can take good care of it and make good use of it... But who ever thought that when the elves really meet the critical moment, it will be the time for our dragon to attack! The elves took out the sacrificial stone given to them by our dragon clan, and summoned the girl of the elves to fight against our dragon clan! "


    "Perhaps, uncle niosretta, who is extremely intelligent, is also very upset about this matter, but anyway, you are called here! We dragon people know very well that you didn''t belong to the land of the spirit heaven. Your origin is really a mystery! "


    "So... So..." after listening to suliham''s words, Jessica''s face was a little pale, and her small hands were unconsciously clenched together. It was more like she was enduring something.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke''s brow slightly wrinkled. He vaguely felt that the story of Jessica was not so simple. However, in front of suliham, it was obviously not a good time for Cao Ke and Jessica to talk about it in detail, so Cao Ke only patted Jessica on the shoulder comfortingly, Now that you have won the time crystal, then next, you should find a way to get the space crystal! Only in this way can the crystal of time and space finally be complete! "


    "Why do you say that?" Suliham said: "after communicating with the time crystal, uncle naiosletta knew that the other half, the space crystal, was now in the hands of the orc royal family. Originally, uncle naiosletta also wanted to use the method of dealing with the shadow white ghost family to lure another force to deal with the orcs, so that we, the dragon family, could seize the space crystal..."


    "But, contrary to our wishes, the orcs are different from the shadow white ghosts. The orcs are very powerful, and it''s almost hard to find opponents on the mainland of sirmir! So, it''s obviously very inappropriate to use the move against the shadow white ghost clan to deal with the orcs.... "


    "There''s no way. Uncle naiosletta finally decided that we, the dragon clan, should take the space crystal from the orcs! Uncle Nai osletta talked hard, and finally said that the king of the whole dragon clan at that time, that is, the king of the white dragon, sent three giant dragons to the orc territory in the name of the whole dragon clan, and asked for the space crystal directly from the orc clan! "

 Chapter 368

    "However, to our surprise, the orcs have a very persistent attitude towards that crystal! Even if we dragon people came to ask for it in person, the orcs refused to hand it over at the beginning! " When he said this, suliham''s face unconsciously showed an indescribable anger: "what do orcs think they are? We, the dragon people, have already given them enough face since we can ask them first, instead of using force as soon as we come up! "


    Cao Keman snorted with disdain and said sarcastically, "yes! How wonderful you dragon people are! Tear off the mask of hypocrisy that has always been used to disguise yourself. You meow like a robber! First of all, I calculated that the shadow white ghost clan was almost destroyed by the whole clan, and then I went to the orcs to ask for the space crystal... What a peace loving race respected by all races


    "What do you know?" Suliham yelled: "we dragon clan also need to develop, maybe we need to grow, and we also need to carry on the family line! Just think about it. If human beings are in danger of extinction at any time, will you be more noble than the dragon? Won''t you do everything you can to save your race? "


    Cao Ke spread his hands, noncommittal way: "this problem can be a little big, things did not come to that step, I do not know how I will choose... OK, OK, you do not have to be excited, continue to say, I am honest to listen."


    Suliham glanced at Cao Ke fiercely and sorted out his mood. After a long time, he continued: "since the orcs decide not to hand over the space crystal and want to fight against our dragon clan, why are we polite to them? At that time, the three dragons sent out, led by Uncle Nai osletta, the water dragon king, unanimously decided to attack the orcs after a simple discussion! In order to force the orcs to hand over the space crystal


    "In front of the absolute power of the three dragons, the orcs have destroyed more than ten villages. The orc royal family has no choice but to declare war on our dragon family!"


    "However, even in the face of the orc army, the three dragons headed by Uncle neosreta are not at all inferior! Not only did he not get hurt, but also annihilated the first group army, the elite force of the orcs! In this way, the orc''s arrogance is really suppressed by us! "


    "Under such unprecedented pressure, the orc emperor, oh, maybe the big chief, finally chose to give in to our dragon clan and obediently handed over the space crystal in his hand. The battle between the dragon clan and the orc clan finally subsided!"


    Speaking of this, suliham''s expression suddenly darkened, as if he remembered something sad in the past. The story also stopped unconsciously.


    Cao Ke and Jessica looked at each other. They didn''t know why suliham had such a change. Cao Ke tried to cough twice and reminded, "I said Dragon King, but you went on! What happened after you dragon people got the crystal of time and space? "


    Suliham, who had been standing upright, shook his head dejectedly and slowly touched the side of the cave wall. Then he sat down and pondered for a long time. Then he continued to tell it in a kind of hoarse voice: "Uncle niosretta, they have got the space crystal, and naturally they have successfully completed the task, So he left the orcs immediately and quickly returned to the base camp of the dragon clan, which was the "Tenglong Valley" at that time


    "And then, the crystal of time and space can finally be combined!"


    "However, at this time that should be celebrated, the top leadership of the Dragon nationality has undergone a sudden change that should not have happened!..." I don''t know what the reason is. Uncle naiosletta suddenly joined forces with kalero, the father of kaski, and Marti, the Earth Dragon King who just ascended the throne, to kill the White Dragon King ku''albar Another battle within the dragon clan begins without warning... "


    "At the beginning of the war, our fire dragon clan did not take part in the war immediately, because the Fire Dragon King at that time, that is, my father sulixa, was dejected for losing his beloved White Dragon Princess! Because of our father''s depression, we have not been involved in the affairs of the dragon clan for 500 years... "


    "However, as soon as the war within the dragon clan started, our fire dragon clan couldn''t stay out of it. My father finally decided to go out of the mountain under the persuasion of many Dragon Kings, leading the fire dragon clan to join the camp supporting the White Dragon King ku''albar, and began to lead the Bronze Dragon Clan, the life dragon clan, and the remaining white dragon clan together, Launch a counterattack against the camp headed by Uncle neosreta! "


    "In fact, if only my father and uncle niosreta''s personal strength were concerned, they should be in the middle of Bo Zhong. All along, they have been known as the" water and fire saints "of the dragon clan! Its real meaning is naturally to praise its two excellent accomplishments! "


    "But in commanding the Dragon army, the leader''s own strength is not so important. On the tactical level, my father is obviously better than uncle naiosletta. Soon, the Dragon army led by Uncle naiosletta was defeated, and the wind dragon and the Earth Dragon lost their combat power in the war! Apart from the old, the weak, the women and the children, there are no more young and middle-aged dragons left in the two clans.... "


    "The wind and the earth were almost maimed, and uncle Nai osletta''s water dragon clan was not immune. Although uncle Nai osletta did his best to wipe out the remains of the white dragon clan and most of the life dragon clan, he had to be forced to a desperate state by the main force led by my father!"


    "At this critical juncture of the survival of the dragon race, uncle Nai osletta finally decided to put down his airs and personally came to the camp of the fire dragon race to see my father. He was moved by my father''s feelings and told him the importance of that crystal of time and space to the development of the dragon race."


    "But the paranoid father couldn''t listen to this! There''s no way. Uncle Nai osletta can only take his father''s favor and promise him that as long as his father stops fighting, uncle Nai osletta will use his secret skill to summon the dead white Dragon Princess back to the world and get together with his father again! "


    "How can my father, who has always been thinking about Princess White Dragon, resist such a condition? He immediately agreed to uncle niosreta''s suggestion... Finally, my father, against the opposition of the elders in the dragon clan, left the clan together with Princess White Dragon, who was called back by Uncle niosreta, and went into seclusion... "


    "After my father left, many paranoid elders of the fire dragon clan still hold a grudge against uncle Nai osletta. They united with the Bronze Dragon Clan and some stubborn opposition Dragons of the life dragon clan to continue to attack uncle Nai osletta and destroy the water dragon clan at one stroke!"


    "But, without the leadership of my father, how could this opposition force be uncle neosreta''s opponent? Within a few months, the opposition was completely annihilated by Uncle niosreta. At this point, the internal war of the dragon clan really came to an end. Uncle niosreta, with his well deserved strength as the first master of the dragon clan and its unparalleled prestige, succeeded in inheriting the position of leader of the dragon clan of the White Dragon King ku''albar! "


    "After uncle naiosletta ascended the throne, the first task was to work for the peace and stability of the dragon people. With its support, the dragon people elected their new patriarchs one after another. It was at that time that I, recommended by Uncle naiosletta personally, became the king of the fire dragon people!"


    "After the war, the whole dragon people were devastated and entered the longest stage of recuperation in the history of the dragon people! At this stage, under the wise leadership of Uncle Nai osletta, all the dragon people vigorously propagated, expanded their ethnic groups, and recruited Ya long, who was gifted in cultivation, to join. Finally, more than 100 years ago, the dragon people entered a glorious period again! "


    "It wasn''t until then that uncle neosreta finally decided to follow the hints of time and space crystals and start looking for other crystal fragments on the continent of sirmir! As long as we find all these fragments, the dragon clan will create an unprecedented flourishing age! This is the ultimate goal that uncle neosreta and our whole dragon clan have been pursuing


    At this point, suliham''s eyes were full of a kind of desire, and TSOK knew that his desire was for the ultimate goal... "Hum!" With a sneer, Cao Ke said: "so, under the leadership of nai''oselta, your dragon tribe launched a war against all the races on the land of sirmir, in order that these races delayed your search for those crystal fragments!"


    "That''s right!" With a firm fist, suliham said without hesitation: "those crystal fragments are too important for the dragon clan! In order to get them smoothly, we dragon do not hesitate to give up everything


    "Yes! I get it Cao Ke nodded clearly: "thank you, Fire Dragon King, for what you said to me today. It''s because of your words that I understand almost all my questions..."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, suliham quickly reached out his hand and said, "now that you have understood, there is no more question to ask me. What else can I do? Give me the ice crystal on you! I''ll go back to uncle neosretta, too! "

 Chapter 369

    Cao Ke waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Although you have answered my questions now, I don''t know how many of them are true and how many of them are deceiving me... I need some time to sort out and think about your answers. If I really can''t find any doubt and loopholes in your answers, Then I can give you that ice crystal! "


    "What a nuisance Suliham frowned, and his face was full of impatience. Although he wanted to take the ice crystal in his own hands, suliham also knew that there was a certain truth in what Cao Ke said. After thinking about it for a long time, suliham could only grit his teeth to himself and asked in a hateful voice: "how long do you need to think about these things?" Do you know that now there is no ice crystal at the bottom of the big crack Valley, and the temperature is still rising. Even if we fire dragons have the characteristics of high temperature resistance, we don''t want to stay in such a bad environment all the time! You must give me a time limit! I''ll tell my brothers, too! "


    Cao Ke slowly stretched out four fingers, said: "at most four days, after four days, you still come to me alone, I will tell you the result of my consideration!"


    "Four days?" Suliham thought for a moment and nodded his head: "all right! Four days, four days! I just hope that when you and I meet again in four days, you won''t play tricks with me any more! " With that, suliham didn''t stay much. He threw his sleeve, turned around and walked away, and soon disappeared in Cao Ke''s sight.


    It was not until this time that Jessica came to Cao Ke''s side and said to Cao Ke in a soft voice, "you said that you would tell the Fire Dragon King your answer in four days. Are you waiting for Kanaka to come back? I remember that you gave Kanaka two weeks to go to some place and get something for you... "


    Cao Ke said with a affirmative, "yes, from the moment I met the Fire Dragon King suliham, I felt that the thing I asked Kanaka to get would definitely have a great effect on me. Today, after listening to suliham''s words, I confirmed my feeling even more Four days is also the deadline for Kanaka to promise me to get something. I believe that Kanaka will definitely complete this task! "


    Jessica thought for a moment and then asked, "let''s not discuss the issue of Kanaka. How many percent of what suliham said are true?"


    "At least 80%!" There should be more! " Cao Ke said directly: "because before suliham said these words to me, I heard some of those things from other ways. Today, suliham''s story is basically consistent with what I know. So I have no doubt about the truth of suliham''s words!"


    After getting the affirmative answer from Cao Ke, Jessica''s expression was followed by a gloom, and she said with sadness: "it turns out that for such a long time, the bloodbath on the mainland of sirmir has been caused by the dragon clan! All races are dragon''s pawns! Even I was deliberately brought here by the dragon people.... "


    After listening to Jessica''s words of self pity, Cao Ke suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Jessica''s little hand, and the two sat on the ground together against the cave wall. Cao Ke gently stroked Jessica''s hair and asked softly, "by the way, Xiao Ka, as suliham said just now, naiosletta gave a sacrifice stone to the elves, It is through this sacrificial stone that you will come to the land of the spirit heaven Tell me about your hometown. What is it like? "


    "My original hometown..." Cao Ke''s words let Jessica''s thoughts fly over time and space, and went to more than 100 years ago: "I come from a planet called irenas. According to my estimation, the area of irenas should be much different from that of Lingtian continent, but it is very similar to that of Lingtian continent, Almost half of them are covered by the sea... "


    "There are many races living on irenas, and we elves should be the most powerful of them! Different from other races, we elves like to live in the forest with dense vegetation. The largest forest on irenas, twilight forest, is our elves'' natural territory


    "Because other races like to live together in groups based on the city, few people will covet the twilight forest. Our elves love peace deeply and have no intention of expansion and invasion. Therefore, for thousands of years, our elves have never had any conflict with any race."


    "However, this peaceful atmosphere has changed fundamentally after a seemingly accidental event..."


    Jessica said here, unconsciously stopped, Cao Ke some surprised to see past, but found that at this time Jessica has a pretty face, white, delicate body, even unconsciously shaking.


    Such a situation made Cao Ke''s eyebrows frown tightly. He quickly stretched out his arm and took Jessica''s whole body into his arms! Leaning on Caoke''s solid chest, Jessica felt as if she had finally found her own harbor and slowly relaxed


    After a while, the calm Jessica began her story again: "I remember very clearly that it was my 20th birthday, and I was sitting around with my family to celebrate. Suddenly, I felt the earth tremble violently, followed by a loud bang!"


    "When I ran out of the house and wanted to have a look at it, I saw a place about tens of kilometers away from our twilight forest. I don''t know when a huge ball composed of machinery appeared!"


    "Wait, wait!" "You said you saw dozens of kilometers away? Don''t you elves live in the twilight forest? How can you see so far with the dense forest vegetation? What is the concept of "tens of kilometers away"? Is it out of your territory, twilight forest, or is it in the twilight forest


    Jessica forced a smile and said: "you are a human. It''s reasonable to ask such a question..." after a pause, Jessica then explained: "we elves live in the twilight forest, but I didn''t say we live on the ground in the forest! The houses of our elves are basically built on the top of the forest trees, so if I stand high, I can see far away! "


    "As for the concept of tens of kilometers away... Let me tell you, my family lives at the edge of the twilight forest. The place tens of kilometers away from my family is certainly not in the twilight forest. If it is more accurate, the place where the giant iron ball appears is on the edge of a human city..."


    "Oh, so..." Cao Ke nodded clearly: "listen to you, that huge iron ball should have fallen from the universe to your star irinas, otherwise, it would not have produced such a huge roar. According to my estimation, it might be the residue of the explosion of which star, when passing by irinas, Attracted by the gravity of irinas, it will fall to the ground by coincidence... "


    Jessica shook her head hard and said bitterly, "if only it were as simple as you said..."


    "Not long after the huge iron ball landed, countless mechanical bodies like birds flew out of it. As soon as these mechanical bodies appeared, they launched an attack on the human city next to them!..." To tell you the truth, although I''ve only been in the world for 20 years, I''ve also seen those experts in the elves fight. The power and destructive power of their moves can''t be compared with those mechanical bodies like birds! It took only a few breaths for those oppressive mechanical bodies to blow up the big city of human Nanuo into a flat land! The city guarding tools that human beings have been relying on all along are just some decorations for these mechanical bodies, which can''t pose any threat to them at all.... "


    Jessica said this, Cao Ke''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of Fire Dance: "this... This should be the iron and steel fortress of Tianting Tianbing forces!..."


    "Iron fortress? What is that? " Cao Ke couldn''t help but ask Huowu.


    Huowu was silent for a moment and said, "listen to Jessica first."


    Cao Ke''s thoughts returned to reality, and then Jessica continued to say, "we elves are completely shocked by this terrible sight! Fortunately, after the iron ball destroyed the city of human beings, it did not attack our twilight forest, but directly flew up and went in other directions, which gave us a chance to breathe! "


    "I can''t remember what happened next when I was very young. I only know that the time for my parents to accompany me is getting shorter and shorter. The whole elves are even building underground fortifications. Looking around, it''s a busy scene..."


    "Later, the outside information came one by one, and the huge iron ball almost swept the whole planet irenas in a very short time! Humans, orcs, dwarves and other races have been destroyed by it one after another, and irenas has changed from the original prosperity to the boundless desolation... "


    "The elves are getting more and more nervous. Maybe the adults have expected that the iron ball will come to us sooner or later. At that time, will our elves be killed by the iron ball, just like other races in the mainland?" No one knows the answer to this question... "


    "At that time, I got the Phoenix bow by chance..."

 Chapter 370

    "Because we are worried about the attack of the iron ball, we elves have built the source power guns for air defense around the twilight forest. Every day, at least three people with excellent cultivation will guard each source power gun in turn... Because we have really seen the power of the iron ball, so we know that the general wall has no effect on the iron ball, Only this kind of source gun, which is deeply rooted in the ground and can rotate flexibly, can play a certain defensive effect... "Jessica''s voice seems to be more and more low.


    "Because of these cannons, our family had to move to the deep part of the twilight forest, that is, the underground works built by the people who worked day and night before... However, we elves can survive only by relying on nature. Those sophisticated adults are OK. Young people like me have a good understanding of the underground life, There is no way to adapt. After a few days, many young people have different degrees of symptoms, such as dizziness and vomiting. The fairy queen has no way but to agree that we young people should go out for an hour every day... "


    "During one of the breathes, a strange voice suddenly sounded in my mind. Under the guidance of this voice, I left the army like a demon and entered the vast Twilight forest alone..."


    "Because all the Elves were either assigned to the peripheral defense or concentrated in the underground fortifications, the whole Twilight forest seemed dead... I vaguely remember that at that time, my mental state was always in a kind of muddle, although I knew subconsciously that I should not go into the forest alone without a word, But I didn''t control it at all, so I walked in the direction of the voice in my mind... "


    "I don''t know how long I have been walking, one day? Two days Maybe longer... Finally, at the bottom of a small lake in the northeast of the twilight forest, I found the source of the voice that called me. It was a three meter long bow with an insignificant iron back... "


    "Bow with iron back?" Hearing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help being slightly stunned and interposed: "shouldn''t it be Phoenix bow? How can it be a bow with an iron back? "


    Jessica said with a smile: "you should not ask such a question with Kirin fire! The appearance of artifact is not unchangeable. It will become gorgeous and powerful with the growth of your cultivation. At that time, if I followed the cultivation system of Lingtian continent, I was just a rookie with less than level 10 source power. If I chose my Phoenix bow, it would not look good! "


    "Oh! now I see! I get it Cao Ke suddenly said.


    Jessica ignored zouk and began to tell her story: "at the first sight I saw the Phoenix bow, I had a feeling inexplicably. This feeling told me that this bow will be my partner in my life. Only when I live with this bow can I live my true value!"


    "I went ashore with the Phoenix bow, and under the hint of an inexplicable voice, I found a relatively hidden cave and began the fusion ceremony between me and Phoenix bow!"


    "Inexplicable voice?" Cao Ke couldn''t help but interpose: "I know! It must be the spirit of Phoenix bow! When I first got Qilin fire, the spirit of Qilin fire came out to tell me how to integrate with it! "


    Jessica took a look at Cao Ke, nodded her head, and said: "yes, that voice is the spirit of Phoenix bow... With the help of the spirit of Phoenix bow, although my cultivation is insufficient, I have successfully completed the integration, and become the real new master of Phoenix bow!"


    "It was not until this time that the spirit of Phoenix bow told me the truth..."


    "It turns out that the reason why the huge iron ball suddenly came to our planet irenas is to find the Phoenix bow! Phoenix bow relies on the spirit of Phoenix bow to escape all the way to irenas, and the iron ball follows it all the way! The spirit of Phoenix bow has no choice but to hide its tracks and breath and hide at the bottom of the lake in the twilight forest. Iron ball can''t find the Phoenix bow, so it naturally kills the aborigines of irenas... "


    "Knowing this, I can''t calm down any more..."


    Speaking of this, Jessica curled up her legs in pain and covered her head with her hands. Her expression was even ferocious. In her eyes, there was a glittering light flashing. Obviously, Jessica remembered some sad memories that she didn''t want to touch, so her mood was slightly out of control.


    Cao Ke just wanted to comfort Jessica, but suddenly he saw a touch of green smoke floating from Jessica''s body. The green smoke slowly gathered and gradually formed the general appearance of Phoenix bow. Needless to ask, Cao Ke also knew that it was the spirit of Phoenix bow that ran out by himself.


    "Xiaoka''s current state is really not suitable to continue to talk about..." the voice of Phoenix bow spirit sounds ethereal, as if it came from far away, so unreal: "next, let me continue to talk about it..."


    Zouk nodded to show that he had no opinion, and then he directly took Jessica''s shoulder and let her rest on her chest. In this way, Jessica, who had begun to shiver, got a support and gradually calmed down.


    The Phoenix bow spirit''s body turned slightly like smoke. He looked at Jessica apologetically, and then slowly said, "TSOK, you are also the master of the artifact, just like xiaoka, so you should know that the ancient war happened a long time ago..."


    "Yes." Cao Ke replied humbly: "the ancient war is a war between the present heaven and some villains who rebel against them, or do all kinds of evil! In the end, heaven won


    "Hum!" Phoenix bow listened to Cao Ke''s words, sneered with disdain, and said: "history is always the credit book of the winner¡® The villain who does all kinds of evil? Is that how they describe us? "


    "As far as I know, it''s like this," he said


    Phoenix bow sighed and said: "well, who let us lose at that time... How does love say about us? How does love slander us? Aren''t those people in heaven doing it at will?"


    After a pause, the Phoenix bow continued: "in fact, why did I escape to the planet irenas? This has to start from more than 100 years ago when xiaoka..."


    "I''m different from Kirin fire. After the end of the ancient war, the whereabouts of Kirin fire are unknown, but I''m not as lucky as Kirin fire. My master and I have been caught by heaven..."


    "People at the level of rebel leaders like my master are always a hidden danger to heaven. Therefore, not long after the war, my master and some important powers in the rebel army were executed by heaven... This kind of execution is not simply depriving the body of its functions, but smashing the soul, It''s impossible to be reincarnated and resurrected... It''s by this cruel means that the heavenly court finally eradicates the forces against them!... "


    "If I lose my master, an artifact like me will naturally need to find a new master. However, I am not willing to choose an enemy of my former master to be my new master. Therefore, even if many talented people come to communicate with me and want to be my master, I do not hesitate to refuse!"


    "Other artifact captured like me, such as Tianji mirror and Shanhe sword, both of them have the same choice as me. I would rather be destroyed than be a running dog and accomplice in heaven!"


    "Heaven has no choice but to decide to wipe us out completely! In their cognition, they can''t get what others can''t get! "


    "Although we are precious artifacts, we can''t resist the powerful power of heaven. Without our master, we are like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, at the mercy of others..."


    "The first one to be destroyed by heaven is Tianji mirror!"


    "The ability of Tianji mirror to understand Tianji has brought great obstacles and losses to Tianji in the ancient war. Many people in Tianji have an unspeakable hatred for Tianji mirror, so it''s not surprising that Tianji mirror became the first victim..."


    "However, just the day before the Tianji mirror was destroyed, it quietly said to me: Escape! Escape to irinas! Only when you get there will you find your future! Don''t thank me for reminding you today, I just ask you to avenge me in the future


    "After hearing the short words of Tianji mirror, I once felt confused. How could I escape? How can I escape? If you are executed by heaven, can I escape? Even the lowest heavenly soldiers in the heaven are only one level lower than me. There are so many great powers in the heaven. What do you want me to do to escape?... "


    "However, with the development of things, I have to admire Tianji mirror''s ability to foretell! Just after Tianji mirror and Shanhe sword were destroyed one after another, that is, before Tianting prepared to destroy me, the person in charge of execution suddenly changed! "


    When Cao Ke heard this, he could not help frowning and asked, "have you changed? Why? Can the executioner be exchanged at will What''s more, even if it''s the change of heaven, what does it have to do with you? In the end, you will die! "


    Phoenix bow gently smile, said: "I was like you at that time, who will execute this death penalty on me, what''s the difference for me?" However, I was wrong, because it was this later executioner who really saved my life! "

 Chapter 371

    Phoenix bow''s thoughts seemed to return to the moment of his own life and death: "I know this new man who executed the death penalty for me! His name is Zhou fan... This Zhou fan is not only a very famous man in heaven, but also a little famous among our rebel forces! "


    As soon as Fenghuang Gong said this, the fire dance in Cao Ke''s mind was shocked and said: "Zhou... Zhou fanda, the adjudicator I didn''t expect that I could hear the taboo of Mr. Zhou again on the small land of spirit heaven in the vast universe... "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said to Huowu in his heart, "what''s the matter, sister Huowu? Is Zhou fan really as famous as fenghuanggong said


    "Of course!" Huowu''s answer did not hesitate: "Zhou fan, after the establishment of Tianting, was elected the first judge of Tianting with an absolute majority of votes! Do you know what this great arbiter means, zouk? "


    "What does it mean?" Cao Ke shook his head blankly.


    Huowu explained in detail: "the highest authority in heaven, I remember I once told you, is called" Tianshu ". Under Tianshu, the whole heaven has the highest authority, of course, the two codes! The two codes stipulate the order of the universe and heaven respectively, and in order to help the code to execute and supervise these orders, there is another law enforcement force exclusive to the two codes, that is the executor! "


    Zouk nodded: "I know all this."


    The fire danced, and then said, "and this big adjudicator is the highest commander of the executor''s force! Think about it. If you can command the whole executor force, how high can the power of the grand adjudicator be in heaven? It''s absolutely second only to the five great powers of Tianshu, which can be described as "the sixth person in the heaven."


    "The sixth man in heaven?" Cao Ke took a cool breath: "no wonder Zhou fan can change the executioner of Phoenix bow casually. It turns out that he has so much power!"


    After a brief exchange as like as two peas, Cao Ke''s thoughts soon returned to reality, and he did not find Cao Keyou''s unusual Phoenix bow. He continued to tell the story: "Zhou fan replaced me with a copy that was exactly what I was, so that I was saved from death, and after the execution, when everyone was dispersed, Put me in a package and take me to the edge of the heaven territory... "


    "I remember what Zhou Fan said to me at that time: Phoenix bow, this place should be safe for you, but I''m afraid I can''t hide the fact that I replaced you with a fake for a long time. In the future, whether you can avoid the pursuit of you by the heaven depends on your own ability and nature. We are both due to this, I hope we don''t meet again in the future! "


    "With these words, Zhou fan let go and threw me into the boundless universe. Seeing the magnificent heaven farther and farther away from me, I knew that the prophecy given by Tianji mirror had really come true! Only when I escape to a planet called arenas, will I have a chance to survive! "


    "So, in the next few decades, I tried my best to find the real place of arenas... Unfortunately, Zhou fan was right about what happened later. The heavenly court realized that I had not been destroyed, and sent a large number of heavenly soldiers and steel fortresses to disperse in all directions, Search and kill me like a carpet! In vain to take me back to heaven


    "Fortunately, at this time, I have learned the general direction of irenas from some channels. When the celestial forces locked me in, I started my fastest speed mode. First, they successfully landed on irenas!"


    "However, after landing, I felt confused... Tianji Jing asked me to come to irenas, but didn''t tell me what to do after I really arrived at irenas?..." I have no idea. I can only hide my breath as far as I can, lurking at the bottom of a small lake in a dense forest, in order to avoid the pursuit of the heavenly soldiers.... "


    "In a few days, Tianbing and their steel fortress will arrive! How could the weak irinas be the opponents of the powerful heavenly soldiers? They couldn''t lock me down for a moment, and finally they took the measure of destroying everything, trying to force me out! "


    "With the passage of time, I can clearly feel that Tianbing is getting closer and closer to my hiding place. If I don''t do something, what is waiting for me will be real death... Maybe it''s endless. At this most critical moment, I suddenly feel an inexplicable and kind atmosphere! From this breath, I can even smell the smell of my former master... And the source of this breath, of course, is young Jessica! "


    "Just like catching the straw, I quickly contacted Jessica with my own mind, almost forced Jessica to my side, and completed the integration of Lord recognition with me! In this process, there is a voice in my mind saying to me repeatedly, "Jessica will take me out of danger and recreate my past glory!"


    Phoenix bow said here, he finally explained his experience clearly, but at this time, Cao Ke''s face also became as dark as the bottom of the pot! Holding Jessica''s arm tightly, Cao Ke''s eyes shot two sharp lights and said to Phoenix bow in a deep voice: "Phoenix bow, I think you and Qilin fire belong to one of the top ten artifact. That''s why I treat you with courtesy. But looking at what you do, I think you are so mean and selfish! You don''t deserve to be among the top ten artifact! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke slowly stood up and gently leaned Jessica''s body against the wall of the cave. Then he walked two steps closer to the Phoenix bow, pointed to the nose of the Phoenix bow and scolded: "you, he mews, in order to live, he actually listened to the nonsense of the sky mirror and escaped to the planet irenas, do you know, It is because of your arrival that the once prosperous, stable and peaceful arenas has become a hell on earth and a Shura slaughterhouse? "


    "Humans, dwarves, orcs... And maybe even Jessica''s elves have all lost their lives, subjugated their country and exterminated their species for your own reasons."


    "What? How much higher do you think you are than those people on irenas? They deserve to die for you? Who do you think you are? Do you think you''re the forefather of the erenas


    After being scolded by Cao Ke, the spirit of Phoenix bow didn''t say half a word of refutation. Obviously, for this matter, Phoenix bow itself still has quite a sense of guilt. Now, with Cao Ke''s scolding, Phoenix bow feels a lot more relaxed. The huge sense of guilt that has been pressing on it all the time has been slightly alleviated!


    But just when Cao Ke was ready to continue to scold Phoenix bow, a wisp of smoke, which was very similar to Phoenix bow, suddenly came out of Cao Ke''s body, blocked Cao Ke''s body and stopped Cao Ke''s swearing words. Needless to say, this wisp of smoke is of course the spirit of Unicorn fire!


    "Cao Ke!" As soon as Qilin fire appeared, he yelled at Cao Ke, who was impulsive: "what''s the matter with you, a younger generation, pointing to your nose and scolding such an elder as fenghuanggong?"


    "What is the system?" Cao Ke was not angry and yelled: "in my place, he has no integrity! Only justice! Its Phoenix bow is true, but can you make fun of so many lives? Master, is it right for so many people to sacrifice for themselves What a master


    Jessica, who was always in a low mood, also came to Cao Ke''s side, stretched out a pair of arms to hold Cao Ke''s right arm, and gently advised Cao Ke not to be excited.


    Kirin fire sneered with disdain and said to Cao Ke, "Cao Ke, since you think so, I''ll ask you... How can you comment on the merits and demerits of an emperor who unifies the whole country but his hands are covered with the blood of the enemy?"


    "This..." Cao Ke slightly stunned, said: "this is different from the experience of Phoenix bow! Where does phoenix bow have the merit of unifying the country? "


    Kirin fire sneered again: "that''s because you are too narrow-minded! The occurrence of a thing has its inevitability! Take the Phoenix bow as an example. Can you say that the death of irinas was caused by the Phoenix bow itself? no It''s not the Phoenix bow that directly kills the irinas, it''s the heavenly troops in the heaven


    "Can you blame Zhou fanda''s adjudicator for the death of the irinas? Because he did not know for what reason, secretly released the Phoenix bow! If Zhou fan didn''t release the Phoenix bow, the arias would not die! Is there some truth in what I say? Since it makes sense, why do you put all the responsibility on Phoenix bow? "


    "OK, even if we push forward, if in the ancient war, the master of Phoenix bow wins and heaven loses, will Phoenix bow not be executed, it will not escape, and the irinas will not die? In that case, are you blaming the rebels for their failure? Or a victory for heaven? "


    Cao Ke didn''t know how to answer these words.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was silent, Kirin fire continued: "you can''t blame anyone! I can only blame the irinas for their hit, when there is such a disaster It may be cruel to say that, but it is an indisputable fact! From the last advice given by Tianji mirror to Fenghuang bow, the destiny of irinas has been doomed. No one can change it! "

 Chapter 372

    Cao Ke was silent for a long time. At last, he breathed out a long breath and showed his hand to Qilin fire, saying: "well, well, I can''t agree with what you said, but I can''t find a suitable reason to refute you at the moment, so I decided not to continue to argue with the former generation of Fenghuang bow about the right and wrong of that year... But I have to repeat it, I still have reservations about my point of view! "


    Kylin fire can''t help but "poof Yile, jokingly, said: "you boy, your temper is really a stone in the pit, stinking and hard! I don''t know how to say hello! "


    After that, Qilin fire ignored Cao Ke and said to Fenghuang Gong: "brother Gong, please don''t have the same opinion as my new master. He is still young, and his understanding of many things can''t reach a very deep level..."


    Phoenix bow shook his head and said in a low voice: "brother Huo, you don''t have to say good things for me any more. You should also know that Cao Ke''s words, to a large extent, are not wrong. I should bear the main responsibility for the destruction of irenas star! I understand that! I never thought about shirking! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help saying "ah!" "Master Phoenix bow, did you just say... That irenas has been destroyed


    "Yes, zouk, you heard me right, arenas. It has been destroyed indeed!" This time, before the Phoenix bow could answer, Jessica, who was standing next to Cao Ke, took over the conversation: "just now, when it came to the fusion of Phoenix bow and me, it stopped. Let me tell you what happened next..."


    "After one night, Phoenix bow and I finally completed the ceremony of recognizing the Lord, and I became the first person in the history of irenas to have an artifact! Originally, I would be a celebrity of irenas star if this matter was put in normal time. However, under the shadow of Tianbing and steel fortress, it''s useless. My cultivation is still less than level 10. Limited by my cultivation, Phoenix bow can''t play its original power.... "


    "However, after recognizing the Lord, it''s not without any benefits. At least Phoenix bow can hide itself well. In my body, Phoenix bow can observe the world through my eyes and feelings at any time, but I can''t find any trace of Phoenix bow in the presence of celestial soldiers any more, unless I''m stupid enough to summon Phoenix bow in front of celestial soldiers..."


    "The strength of Tianbing and steel fortress is too strong! Although irenas is just an ordinary asteroid, it is a planet after all! In less than a month, Tianbing and steel fortress almost killed the whole race on irenas. Of course, they couldn''t find Phoenix bow, so they finally cast their eyes on the twilight forest where we live... "


    "There is no chance for us elves to explain and resist at all. As soon as the heavenly soldiers and steel fortress arrived at the sky of the twilight forest, they launched a total attack on us elves! For nearly a month, our elves have gathered the whole family''s strength and painstakingly managed the source power guns. In the eyes of the heavenly soldiers, there is no difference between them and toys. The battle between the two sides only lasted for a short time, and the twilight forest was captured by the heavenly soldiers.... "


    "Next, while sending people to rush the elves hiding in the underground fortifications to the ground, the heavenly soldiers sent a large number of people to search the twilight forest in a carpet style... However, none of them thought that the Phoenix bow, a famous artifact of the generation, was willing to become a weapon of elves whose cultivation level was less than level 10. Even if the heavenly soldiers dug three feet in the twilight forest, It''s impossible to find the Phoenix bow... "


    "This result made the generals of the heavenly army very angry. Even in front of many captured elves, they began to scold his subordinates mercilessly and loudly..."


    "Even up to this time, there is still a fluke in my heart. I can''t help but hope that if the heavenly soldiers can''t find the Phoenix bow, they will spare my elves and leave irenas... However, the later development of things makes my heart cold for a moment!"


    "The general of that day''s army, after losing his temper, didn''t know what method he used to get in touch with the space manager who managed our piece of sky space. With the consent of the space manager, he decided to completely destroy our planet irenas! Because the general of the Tianbing was sure that the Phoenix bow was on the planet irenas. Since their Tianbing couldn''t find out the Phoenix bow, in order to prevent future trouble, the general of the Tianbing didn''t hesitate to sacrifice our whole son irenas! "


    "After hearing the despairing news, the captured elves naturally panic. Under the control of this panic, the elves who had decided to give up resistance regained their fighting power. Everyone became red eyed one by one and rushed to the heavenly soldiers like a swarm, trying to make the last effort for their own survival..."


    "However, the huge gap in strength between the two sides made the final fight of the elves look so sad and pale. The heavenly soldiers hardly had much effort to suppress the elves'' violence! All the elves, including me, were seriously injured. They were lying on the ground one by one and couldn''t even stand up... "


    "After that, all the heavenly soldiers, led by the general, returned to the steel fortress which had been floating in the air. Then, the steel fortress rose to the boundless sky at an extremely fast speed..."


    "Half an hour after the steel fortress disappeared, a huge beam of light suddenly fell from the sky! That''s the destructive beam of steel fortress to our planet irinas! Under the bombardment of this destructive beam, the little irinas star soon turned into a piece of dust and disappeared into the vast universe... "


    "I''ll go! That''s it? " When Cao Ke heard this, he quickly said, "don''t talk about it! When the planet arenas is finished, you Elves will be finished, Elves will be finished, and you Jessica will be finished, won''t you? Now, when you stand in front of me intact, it means that you survived the explosion in which irinas died. What''s the matter? "


    Jessica looked at the Phoenix bow with gratitude in her eyes, and then said, "thanks to the Phoenix bow master! At the moment before irenas was hit by the destructive beam, in order to protect me, master Phoenix bow launched its own original power! With the power of artifact, a protective cover is formed around my body, so that I can survive the destruction beam and the next big bang of the planet... "


    "Oh, so..." Cao Ke can''t help glancing at the Phoenix bow and muttering softly: "you have done a good thing."


    Jessica gave a wry smile: "although I was protected by Phoenix bow, I was able to save my life temporarily, but what should I do next? The steel fortress that has launched the destruction beam has not gone far. It is still observing the condition of irenas nearby. Once they find me floating in the universe, they can guess that the Phoenix bow is on me even if they are stupid! "


    "There''s no way. At that time, I was helpless. Even master fenghuanggong resisted all the impact in order to protect me and fell into a coma temporarily. I couldn''t get in touch with it at all... I had to work hard on my own!"


    "I took advantage of my limited power and quickly floated to the back of a piece of debris that was more than ten meters in size of irenas. I firmly grasped this piece of debris and wanted to block the sight of the heavenly soldiers and the steel fortress..."


    "I don''t know if my method is effective or not, and I don''t know how long the protective cover of Fenghuang bow can last... At that time, I had only one belief in my heart, that is, to live! Live on Only by living can I get revenge! I firmly believe that I will take revenge for irenas and my Elven people


    "However, I obviously underestimated the ability of Tianbing and steel fortress. Although I lay behind the debris tightly, it was impossible to see me from their position, they would not know what means they used to find my whereabouts directly!"


    "Up to now, the scene at that time still has its purpose in mind... The huge steel fortress, with full power, rushed towards me. Before it got close to me within a thousand meters, countless mechanical birds flew out of its body. The target of these objects was still me. They were like a group of vultures who were desperate for food, They rushed to me as a prey, and then they came to me.... "


    "It''s over... This is the only thought I could reflect in my mind at that time..."


    "Just at this time, I suddenly found that the figures of the mechanical birds rushing towards me quickly became illusory, and then I heard" Shua! " With a loud noise, I felt as if I had fallen into an ethereal space. I couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly. I could only barely distinguish the streamers that flashed around me and flashed again and again... The centrifugal force that was almost tearing, almost made me cry out in pain Soon, I passed out... "


    "I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up again, I was surprised to find that there were so many elves around me!"


    "At the moment when I opened my eyes and saw everything clearly, I thought that I had gone through time, and that my people were still alive before the destruction of irenas! My home is still here! My family is still here!... "

 Chapter 373

    Speaking of this, Jessica''s expression soon turned into a kind of obscurity and bleakness, and her tone became a bit feeble: "however, before long, I knew that these were just my wishful conjectures. The elves around me were not the people who grew up with me, the land I lived in, or the irenas I loved..."


    Looking at Jessica''s big eyes full of tears, Cao Ke gently stroked her long hair, comforted Jessica, and then continued to ask: "that is to say, as soon as you wake up, you find that you have come to the spirit land, and become a member of the spirit family in the spirit land?"


    Jessica simply tidied up her mood and nodded: "yes, afterwards, according to the elders of the elves, I was summoned by the elves here with a stone called what... Now it seems that it should be the" sacrificial stone "in the mouth of the fire dragon king."


    "However, compared with coming to this strange place, what makes me more puzzled and excited is my own cultivation! I can clearly remember that when I was on the planet arenas, my cultivation was really less than level 10. I was just a beginner who had just stepped into the threshold of cultivation. However, when I came to the land of spiritual heaven, my cultivation had been upgraded to an amazing level 61! "


    "I don''t know what happened to me in the process of transmission, and the master fenghuanggong who woke up after me also didn''t know... I became the first master of the elves in the Lingtian continent somehow!"


    Cao Kehuan held his arms and leaned his back and back against the wall of the cave. After a while, he said uncertainly, "I can''t answer the question why your strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. There should be something else hidden here, but you don''t know it now... At the beginning, When I came here from my hometown, the earth, I didn''t have the ability to change as fast as you did... "


    With that, Cao Ke couldn''t help looking up and casting his eyes on Kirin fire and Phoenix bow. As soon as Kirin fire saw Cao Ke looking at him like this, he immediately shook his head and said, "don''t count on me to help you when you encounter something you don''t understand! I want to have a way to make another person''s strength soar instantly. I have told you that the stronger you are, the stronger I will be! So, I don''t know how to explain Jessica''s problem at the moment! "


    "But..." Fenghuang Gong took over and said, "why did Jessica and I come to Lingtian? Today, with the explanation given to us by the elves and what the fire dragon king said, I''m quite sure that the "sacrificial stone" that summoned us here is probably one of the top ten artifact like brother Huo and I! "


    "Linglong stone? Isn''t that possible? " As soon as Fenghuang Gong said this, the first thing he objected to was Qilin fire: "in the ancient war, although you and I belonged to different camps with Linglong stone, we had a lot of fights on the battlefield! You and I don''t know all about the skills of Linglong stone, but we can know quite well. From your description, although the "sacrificial stone" also has some characteristics of Linglong stone, it doesn''t match Linglong stone. Besides, Nai osletta, the king of water dragon, is not a fool. Will he give one artifact to his opponent so easily? "


    The Phoenix bow gave a hum and said: "yes, brother Huo, what you said is very reasonable. If that" sacrificial stone "is Linglong stone itself, my little card and I will not feel any discomfort when we are sent here. It only needs a blink of an eye... No, brother Huo, have you considered another possibility, That is, this "sacrificial stone" is just a fragment of Linglong stone


    "Debris?! "This..." the words of Phoenix bow made Qilin Huo''s heart move, and he nodded in agreement: "if it is like this, it just makes sense!"


    The brief discussion between the two artifact, Cao Ke in a cloud mountain fog, and did not mention much interest, different from him, has been hidden in Cao Ke''s neck in the string of Ruby Necklace in the fire dance, when hearing "Linglong stone", suddenly all over a shock, the expression on the face has become very unnatural! It''s just that all the people like Cao Ke can''t see her at this time, so it doesn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "two elders, it seems that the problem you are discussing has deviated a little! What I want to hear now is the life experience of xiaoka. As for the "sacrificial stone" or something, it has nothing to do with me! Would you please stop worrying about it? "


    Unicorn fire and Phoenix bow look at each other and smile. They are obedient and shut up.


    Jessica looked around for a while, and then continued to say: "the elves here, after seeing my real strength, immediately revered me as their Savior! Almost all the leaders of the elves, including the elves queen, came to me one by one and asked me to lead the elves'' army against the dragon, because at that time, the elves had been invaded by the dragon, and even their capital, Guangming City, had been occupied... "


    "Not only that, because of the deep resentment with the elves before, many small races took advantage of the opportunity of the Dragon attacking the elves and united to launch a surprise attack on our elves! The Elves were caught unprepared, and the front line was broken for thousands of miles. It''s really a critical moment of life and death! "


    "After understanding this, I know that God pitied me and gave me a chance to start over again! For me at that time, Lingtian continent was my home, and the elves in Lingtian continent were my people! I should take on the responsibility of defending my family and the people who are already extremely skilled! "


    "So, regardless of fenghuanggong''s obstruction, I resolutely agreed to the request of the fairy queen and came to the front line to command the battle of the elves


    "In the first battle alone, I was the first to rush to the battlefield! I will use my performance to arouse the confidence of the Elven army


    "It''s very smooth that no general among those small race allied forces can resist my Phoenix bow. After I launched my first attack with all my strength, I wiped out more than 1000 enemy soldiers all at once!"


    "My shocking performance, as I wish, inspired the fighting spirit of the Elven army. The combat effectiveness of the small race coalition is far from the Elven army. In this way, it is not the opponent of the Elven army! It can be said that the first battle alone quickly established the leading position of the elves in the continent of sirmir! From now on, all races will be led by our elves


    "As for me, I also became the God of war and hero in the eyes of the elves by virtue of this war! When the elves see me, it''s like seeing their Savior. They worship and respect me very much! "


    "As for the future, I think you should have heard that the Dragon launched a general attack on the orcs. I was ordered by the queen of spirits to lead the Allied forces of various ethnic groups on the mainland to the front line of the orcs'' battle and fight a decisive battle with the dragon!..." However, the high-end combat power of the Allied forces can''t be compared with that of the dragon clan. Soon, the Allied forces were defeated, and the orcs were completely occupied... "


    "Then, the war between us and the Dragon entered into a kind of protracted war. It seems that the Dragon didn''t want to kill us all. We just used their mentality to do our best to protect our homeland!"


    "However, this is of no use. Even if the dragon people are absent-minded, we can''t resist it! We elves bear the brunt, a large area of territory lost! Even our capital, after several changes, was finally settled here in nowaday nodal... If you can see the national map of our elves, you will find that nodal''s position is quite close to the West... There is no way to do this, because the east of nodal has almost been occupied by the dragon, our elves'' territory, It''s less than half of its heyday now... "


    "In the face of such a bad situation, I can''t sleep all night, I''m not reconciled! I''m really not reconciled! In irenas, I didn''t have the strength to protect the people. Seeing the people and their homes destroyed, God finally gave me a chance of rebirth. Do I have to watch the people die and the territory perish What a great psychological pressure it is for me?... "


    "In the end, master fenghuanggong gave me an idea. He said that on the land of Lingtian, the state of sirmir, where the elves live, is not the only place to live. On the other side of the ocean, there is a broader land of Lingtian! Since the dragon people want to dominate the state, why don''t we give up the state to the dragon people? We Elves will cross the sea and open our own world on the land of Lingtian! "


    "After I told the queen about fenghuanggong''s idea, her royal highness, who has always been cautious, finally decided to send a group of elite elves to the Lingtian continent to make a front stop. By the way, we can see if the Lingtian continent is suitable for the development of our elves, and then we can decide whether to cross the sea or not."


    At this point, Jessica turned her head, laughed at zouk and said, "and then, we didn''t wait for the report from general hirris, but we unexpectedly waited for you, zouk!"

 Chapter 374

    At this point, Jessica and Phoenix bow finally made Jessica''s life experience clear to Cao Ke. Even out of politeness, Cao Ke had to tell Jessica about his origin and story. By the time Cao Ke finished his work, it was almost late, and the light shining into the cell through the hole was gradually fading.


    Jessica was very angry and muttered: "I always heard from Muling that you are a playboy. I didn''t take it seriously. But today, after listening to your own story, I realized that I had underestimated the extent of your Playboy... Hong Xiu, Liu Hongyu, Chang sunling Dragon Girl... Plus the ambiguous wood spirit... General Cao, you are really a beautiful and lucky face


    Cao Ke felt embarrassed and argued: "what''s the meaning of" a beautiful picture of life "? There is no such statement at all! But then again, which of these five women has not lived and died with me? Which one is not affectionate to me? Which one to discard is not only reluctant for me, but also unreasonable! You can''t let me do something I''m sorry for, can you


    "Sophistry!" Jessica gave Cao ke a white look and said, "you like so many girls at the same time. I''m sorry for every one of them! In our elf clan, every man can only like one partner all his life! This is the responsibility for love, this is true love, understand? "


    Cao Ke turned his lips and said, "you also said, Ka, monogamy is a matter within your elf family. In our human society, polygamy is a very common phenomenon. It can even show a man''s status and ability to a certain extent!"


    "That''s why I said elves and humans can''t be together at all!" The more Jessica said, the more angry she seemed: "the fundamental gap between the concept of love determines the difference between the lifestyle and ideology of a human and an elf! It''s almost irreconcilable! "


    "No!" After hearing what Jessica said, Cao Ke immediately put out his hand, quickly grabbed Jessica''s little hand, and said, "what can we do with this conclusion? Aren''t you blocking your way back? "


    "What happened between us? There''s nothing wrong between us Jessica''s big eyes glared, and she denied: "I''m an elf, how can I look up to you, a playful human? Don''t be kidding


    Kirin fire and Phoenix bow watch Cao Ke arguing about their feelings. As artifact, they can''t figure it out. Why at this juncture, Cao Ke and Cao Ke don''t pay attention to how to get out of danger or how to stop the dragon''s conspiracy. Instead, they quarrel about these seemingly insignificant things


    It was unbearable. Qilin Huo, who had a hot temper, took the lead in saying, "you two little things! Can you stop being so boring? You usually see one by one are very smart, how can not grasp the fundamental crux of the matter? Now, we know the purpose of the dragon race. How should we deal with it? Is this the problem that you should be most concerned about? I''ll put it off until later to solve this complicated and troublesome matter of love for children. "


    Originally, Qilin Huo said this out of good intentions. However, to Qilin Huo''s surprise, before it finished speaking, Cao Ke and Jessica targeted it together. They almost shouted to Qilin Huo: "what do you know? Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand, OK? "


    Then, it seems that zouk and Jessica are dissatisfied with each other''s saying the same thing as themselves. They continue to turn their heads and glare at each other and shout, "why do you like me?"


    "How can I learn from you? Are you going to learn from me? "


    "Still here?"


    "Second Olympic!"


    ¡­¡­


    As if they had made an appointment in advance, Cao Ke and Jessica said four or five sentences in a row at the same time and word for word. Even they felt quite speechless about their tacit understanding. Finally, they could only hum no more words, and they could not turn their heads and talk to each other any more! This makes the whole prison quiet down


    With a helpless smile, Phoenix bow said to Qilin fire: "well, brother fire, since we all recognize these two children as the main ones now, they will decide everything by themselves. Our task is to help them... After all, the future era belongs to them!"


    With that, the Phoenix bow turned into a streamer, quickly penetrated into Jessica''s body, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qilin fire is not as good tempered as fenghuanggong. He didn''t get a word of gratitude for his kindness, but he was scolded by the two younger generation. How could he swallow it? However, Qilin fire is angry, and it can''t really think about what happened to Cao Ke and Jessica. After thinking about it, Qilin fire can''t help but sigh. In a flash, it gets into Cao Ke''s mind and quickly cuts off the connection between Cao Ke and Cao Ke! Can''t we avoid you?


    After Phoenix bow and unicorn fire left, there was no sound in the prison. For a long time, Cao Ke moved his slightly numb buttocks, glanced at Jessica tentatively, and asked cautiously, "are you still angry, little card?"


    Jessica rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not angry with you. We don''t know each other well."


    Cao Ke looked bitter and said, "OK! Xiao Ka, I''m talking to you first? Don''t be angry with me again! I admit that I am fickle in emotion, but for each of them, including you, I am sincere! I didn''t lie to you at all about that


    Jessica was silent for a while. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue to argue with zouk on this issue. Instead, she directly changed the topic and asked, "what shall we do next? Just wait in this prison? "


    "What else can I do without waiting?" Cao Ke had no choice but to smile: "if Kanaka doesn''t come back, my plan can''t go on!"


    "Plan, plan!" Jessica said coldly, "you always tell me you have a plan, but what is your plan? We''ve been in this prison for some days! I don''t know what''s wrong with the front line of the Elven army. I''m all at sixes and sevens. I always feel uneasy... "


    "Don''t worry!" Cao Ke waved his hand: "four days at most! Four days later, everything will be clear! I believe that Qiqi and Baiju will guard your camp for you in such a short time! "


    "I hope so..." Jessica nodded her head solemnly


    Time flies. On the night of the third day, after the Dragon guards brought in the food for Cao Ke and Jessica, Cao Ke''s ear suddenly heard a familiar voice: "master! I''m back! "


    "Kanaka?" Hearing this sound, Cao Ke felt excited and quickly turned his back to the direction of the prison gate to block the sight of the Dragon guards looking into the prison.


    Soon, a hand carrying a white package suddenly appeared from the void. Cao Ke quickly took the white package from this hand. Then, he heard Kanaka''s voice continue to say: "master, what is in this package is a dragon scale of the former Fire Dragon King sulixa! As you expected, sulixa, as a dragon, was not so perishable. When I got to the Dragon treasure, sulixa''s body was still lying in the last Hall... However, after I took its dragon scales, I felt our feelings for staying together for so many years, so I buried sulixa on the spot, If you want to use anything else on the corpse, I''ll go and get it for you again! "


    "Bury it, too!" Cao Ke nodded and agreed: "we don''t have a deep hatred with sulik saben. We can''t watch him die without a grave... Kanaka, you did a good job! I don''t have any opinions on this matter... "


    With that, Cao Ke unconsciously looked at Jessica on one side, and then said to Kanaka, "as for the grudge between the shadow white ghost clan and the elf clan, I have roughly figured out what''s going on! When I go back, I will give you Kanaka and shadow white ghost. It''s fair! "


    "Thank you, master!" Kanaka is very grateful to give a deep gift to Cao Ke in the stealth. Although Kanaka knows that Cao Ke can''t see his every move, he firmly believes that Cao Ke will feel his mood!


    Cao Ke smile, said: "this is what I have promised you, you don''t have to thank me!" After a pause, Cao kecai continued: "also, Kanaka, when you return to Muling, remind Muling for me, let her take you to the edge of the orange plain and wait for me to go back. No matter what happens to the Dragon camp, don''t rush over rashly. I have my own arrangement for everything!"


    "Yes! Master Kanaka responded respectfully.


    "All right." Cao Ke said: "there''s nothing wrong with me. Go back first! Can I do you a favor and ask the dragon clan to open the prison door? "


    "No!" Kanaka, with a smile, said: "this prison of the dragon clan is against gentlemen but not villains! It''s impossible to lock me up in Kanaka! Master, take care of yourself, Kanaka. I''ll leave in advance! "


    With that, Cao Ke heard "Shua!" After the sound of a light ring, Kanaka no longer issued any movement.


    "It looks like he''s gone." As Cao Ke thought, he opened the white package in his hand and took out a triangular dark red object the size of a plate

 Chapter 375

    Cao Ke raised the dark red object in front of him and Jessica. They gathered together and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then Jessica sighed: "it''s really the best existence in the whole continent. The scales of the fire dragon king, even though the body has been dead for such a long time, You can still feel a breath of fear from it... At the beginning, in the Dragon treasure, Cao Ke, did you really face such a terrible enemy? "


    Cao Ke chuckled and said, "yes, suliksa at that time was really an insurmountable mountain for me! Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t do anything about it... Now in retrospect, it''s really a little bit scared! "


    Jessica pondered for a while and said: "just like the current water dragon king Nai osletta... On the battlefield, I once had a hand with Nai osletta. What should I say? All I can feel from Nai osletta is helplessness and powerlessness except despair... This is totally different from the feeling given to me by other Dragon Kings! With Phoenix bow in hand, I dare to challenge other Dragon Kings, but I don''t have any confidence to compete with Nai osletta.... "


    Zouk patted Jessica on the shoulder, put out the thumb of the other hand and stroke it towards him, saying, "but now, little card, you don''t have to worry about this problem any more! Because I''m here! If you and I join hands, I''m afraid it''s just a niosretta? "


    Jessica glanced at Cao Ke angrily: "I don''t know where you get this confidence? Well, it''s getting late, and tomorrow it''s the deadline you agreed with suliham. How to deal with suliham and the fire dragon is what you need to think about now. I''m sleepy. Go to bed! "


    With that, Jessica ignored Cao Ke, found a relatively flat ground, quickly lay down, and soon fell asleep.


    Cao Ke quietly watched Jessica''s series of actions. Until Jessica fell asleep, Cao Ke didn''t say a word again, because his thoughts, as Jessica said, had already planned and considered for tomorrow''s things first


    Early the next morning, before Cao Ke and Jessica had breakfast, suliham, the king of fire dragon, came to the prison accompanied by several fire dragon elders.


    After seeing Cao Ke at the first sight, suliham put the topic on the right track and said, "boy! Four days have passed. Have you already thought about handing over the ice crystal? "


    Cao Ke and Jessica stood up together and stood opposite to the dragon people. Whether it''s suliham or the elders, their accomplishments can make them incarnate into human beings or spirits. Now, if they want to negotiate with Cao Ke in this relatively small cave, suliham will naturally turn into human beings as soon as they come up, which will make them much more comfortable! Otherwise, these giant dragons will squeeze into the cave together, and the cave will not collapse?


    Cao Ke raised his eyes and looked at the giant dragons in human shape standing opposite him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you dragon people want to participate in the human beauty pageant? It''s clear that all of them are old people in the dragon clan. They have to turn into handsome human beings in their twenties and thirties. It''s really... Your vanity


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, suliham suddenly turned black and said in a deep voice, "boy, what our dragon clan looks like has nothing to do with you! It''s not your turn to judge us! Don''t give me a slap in the face! Quickly give me a happy word, this ice crystal, do you hand it in or not? "


    Cao Ke, with a full expression on his face, pointed to the fire dragon clan elders beside suliham, and said in a loud voice, "drive these old men out first. I have one last thing to tell you, suliham! When I''m finished, ice crystal will serve me with both hands! "


    "Boy! You don''t have to be shameless to push an inch! " When the elder beside suliham heard that Cao Ke wanted them to go out, he was very angry. Before suliham could speak, he said, "don''t think you can yell at me if you have ice crystal! Big deal, let''s break up! If we don''t get ice crystals, you can''t live any longer! "


    "Elder!" Suliham frowned and whispered, "since he told you to go out first, you can go out first! The importance of ice crystal is very important for the fire dragon clan, even for the whole dragon clan! You can''t be so impulsive


    The elder looked at suliham, then glanced at zouk and Jessica with a kind of fierce eyes. Finally, he turned around and left the prison without looking back. After a turn, he disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing that the elder had left first, the other elders had no reason to stay, so they bowed to suliham one after another and walked out of the prison.


    After all the elders disappeared, suliham showed his hand to zouk and said, "what''s up? I''ve been very cooperative. Let the elders leave first. If you have any words, please tell me quickly! "


    Zouk nodded his head slightly and gave a look at Jessica. Jessica understood, took out a white package and put it in front of suliham.


    Suliham looked at the white package and asked, "what''s in here? Is it ice crystal? Didn''t you say the ice crystal wasn''t on you? Why are you here now? "


    Cao Ke pointed at the white package and said, "don''t you just open it and have a look?"


    Suliham didn''t know what medicine Cao Ke was selling in the gourd, so he could only pick up the white package carefully from Jessica''s hand, and then slowly opened it.


    "Dragon scale?" But when suliham really saw what was in the white package, an inexplicable emotion rushed out of his heart! He quickly took the dragon scale in his hand, and felt the familiar and strange smell from the dragon scale. Suliham''s hand was shaking gradually


    "This... This is my father''s scales!" After a long time, suliham finally confirmed his judgment. He looked at TSOK with incredible eyes and asked in a hurry: "my father has been living in seclusion for a long time! Even I don''t know where it is now. Why do you have my father''s scales on your body? Has... Has my father been killed by you? "


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "don''t you know the real strength of your father sulixa? I''m afraid your father is a little bit better than the current naosretta, isn''t he? With my current cultivation, do you think I could have killed your father? Then you look up to me too much! "


    Suliham held the dragon scale tightly in his hand, with a ferocious expression, and said, "maybe it''s your kid''s use of some conspiracy. My father''s sudden death is also possible."


    Cao Ke helplessly put out his hand and said: "I say you are... Ah, no, it should be said that you are the dragon. How can you be so stubborn? I''ve already said that your father didn''t die in my hands, so he didn''t die in my hands! If I Cao Ke has half a word to deceive you, let me suffer the sky thunder to penetrate the body, dead have no whole corpse! Isn''t that all right? "


    In fact, all the spectators knew that suliham''s guess was right, and Cao Ke didn''t lie. At the beginning, sulihsa really died under Cao Ke''s calculation, but it was the space manager who really killed sulihsa. Therefore, Cao Ke dared to swear such a poison oath to suliham to show his innocence.


    When suliham saw that Cao Ke''s words were solid, he immediately believed Cao Ke''s words and stabilized his mood. Suliham said to Cao Ke in a cold voice: "I think you want to tell me something about my father... OK, just tell me, what''s the matter with my father now? Why does this scale appear on you? "


    "Cough..." Cao Ke cleared his throat and said solemnly, "first of all, I want to make a statement with you. No matter what I say next and what you hear, I dare to take my life as a guarantee. What I say is true! You have to promise me to control your emotions! Until I have finished all I have to say! "


    "Yes! I promise you Without thinking about it, suliham resolutely said, "now I just want to know the truth as soon as possible. You don''t want to play tricks with me any more."


    Cao Ke nodded, pondered for a moment, and said word by word: "in fact, your father has been dead for about a few months! And the culprit for your father''s death is the one you respect now, naosretta


    "What? This... How can this be? " Just listening to Cao Ke''s first words, suliham was stunned! His eyes were round and his mouth was open. His face became pale. For a long time, he said submissively: "you... Don''t talk to me here! My father is not old enough to die, and uncle niosretta will never harm my father Think about that year, think about that year... "


    "What do you think?" With a sneer, Cao Ke snatched the lead and said, "do you want to say that it was naiosletta who helped your father recall the dead white Dragon Princess, and your father could happily go back to the mountain forest?" Hum hum, you have lived so long in vain. How can you believe such a lie? There''s no judgment at all. It''s better than the intelligence quotient of our children! "

 Chapter 376

    "Lies?" Suliham was shocked by Cao Ke''s words, and then lowered his head. He looked at the scales on his father''s body which he held in his hand. For a moment, he was speechless, and his sword eyebrows were slowly wrinkled together.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke chuckled and said, "I don''t believe it for such a long time. As a son, have you never been suspicious of your father''s whereabouts? If things are really like what naisretta said, your father has been living with the resurrected White Dragon Princess again, then they don''t have to leave your fire dragon clan! Anyway, your father is also the king of fire dragon! It has the responsibility it has to bear! "


    As Cao Ke spoke, suliham listened. The more he listened, the more unnatural the expression on suliham''s face became. However, suliham still clenched his teeth and didn''t answer!


    Cao Ke did not care what suliham was thinking at all, but continued his analysis and statement: "if you were your father, what would you do? Is that true? Of course, it''s left-handed beauty and right-handed beauty! The elder man stands in the world, so he should be


    "However, according to the words of naiosletta, your father and the resurrected White Dragon Princess have gone to seclusion in the mountains. I don''t want to say, is your father Biao? Or stupid? In your so-called dragon Kingdom, in the territory of your fire dragon clan, can''t you accommodate your father and white Dragon Princess? Is there really only princess white dragon left in your father''s eyes and heart? Then why did your father stand up before the collapse of your dragon clan and lead your fire dragon clan to turn the tide? Is it hard for him to do that because of his beautiful head? "


    The more Cao Ke said, the worse he heard. Although suliham agreed with him, he couldn''t help but retort: "maybe... Maybe the relationship between my father and Princess White Dragon is really in a state of total selflessness! Maybe in my father''s eyes, no matter how successful my career is, it''s not as good as Princess Bailong''s company all the time! Maybe... "


    Before suliham could finish, zouk quickly waved his hand and interrupted him, saying in a cold voice: "there are not so many possibilities at all!" Yes, I admit that your father is one of the few sentimental beings in your dragon race. He can be silent for the White Dragon Princess for hundreds of years, but your father also has his own responsibility as the fire dragon king! At least when it''s time to do it, it''s not ambiguous! "


    Suliham shook his head. He couldn''t find any reason to refute TSOK''s words any more. He could only blush and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. It seemed very uncomfortable


    "So I said..." seeing that the time had come, Cao Ke threw out his own conclusion and said: "at that time, the main reason why your father suddenly disappeared was not that Nai osletta said he would go back to seclusion with the United States. This incident itself was a conspiracy of Nai osletta!"


    After a long silence, suliham shook his head and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I still can''t believe what you said! Over the years, uncle neosreta has been taking good care of me, and even spared no effort to help me solve many difficulties. It can be said that without it, I would not be who I am today... "


    "Hum!" Cao Ke disdained to send out a sneer: "Nai osletta to you, that is because you don''t know what it did to your father, to your fire dragon clan! It can cultivate feelings with you without scruple! The purpose of course is to control the whole fire dragon clan through you! Do you think it''s out of kindness to help you solve the problem? Please don''t be so simple? It''s interfering in the internal affairs of your fire dragon clan. It''s an infiltration of your fire dragon clan! "


    Speaking of this, zouk was obviously defeated by suliham''s stubbornness. He simply waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t want to waste any more time with you on this issue. I''ll just tell you what I know. As for the key, I''ll wait for you to consider and understand it by yourself..."


    "In those days, under the leadership of your father, your fire dragon clan and the Allied forces of other dragon clans forced the dragon clan allied forces of naiosletta into a desperate situation. It can be said that before long, naiosletta will be defeated, either become your father''s prisoner of war or die on the battlefield. There will never be a third way to go..."


    "However, Nai osletta, who is deeply scheming, will never be reconciled to such a failure! Smart, it quickly and accurately grasped your father''s weakness and weakness, that is your father''s unforgettable feelings for the White Dragon Princess! "


    "So, naiosletta secretly found your father, and told your father, as long as your father can let it water dragon race horse at this time, it naiosletta can resurrect the White Dragon Princess, let your father and white Dragon Princess this pair of lovers, ah no, is the love dragon finally get married!"


    "At the same time, in order to make your father believe it, Nai osletta really summoned the soul of Princess White Dragon and accompanied your father for a period of time... It can be said that Nai osletta''s move completely made your father deeply involved in it. The short-term reunion with Princess White Dragon will only deepen your father''s miss for Princess White Dragon, After the soul of the White Dragon Princess left, your father went to ask naiosletta to revive the White Dragon Princess again... "


    "And the cunning naosretta just took advantage of your father''s excessive missing and urgent mood at that time to cheat your father into signing a contract, so as to use the power of the contract to completely trap your father!"


    "Contract?" Suliham nodded unconsciously and said to himself, "if it''s a contract, it can really make my father helpless! No matter how strong my father is, he can''t be stronger than the power of the contract. "


    Cao Ke curled his lips and continued: "if you have trapped your father and made the coalition army led by your father leaderless, wouldn''t it really become the first master of your dragon clan at that time? And then, naosretta launched a crazy counterattack against your father''s coalition. The coalition was defeated and suffered a lot! After that, Nai osletta made many strange moves, and finally unified the dragon clan, and supported you, who were still young at that time, to ascend the throne of the fire dragon clan. "


    "I remember you told me a few days ago that there were some of your fire dragons who were not subject to the rule of nyoselta, so they united with some other dragon families to stand up against nyoselta, but later this resistance force was soon suppressed by nyoselta... Now, this resistance force, It''s the dragon who knows the real situation of your father and the real conspiracy of nyostrata But unfortunately, they are no longer there. "


    Cao Ke said this, and suddenly stopped, because he found that suliham''s face had become a black, waiting for about a few minutes, suliham suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes staring at Cao Ke, one hand trembling raised sulixa''s scales in front of him, and asked Cao Ke: "my father, It... Where on earth has it been trapped by the contract of niosretta? "


    "Cough..." Cao Ke coughed two times and said, "do you know that there is a race called Hai nationality in the endless sea? Within the territorial sea of the sea people, about a few hundred meters deep, naiosletta built a very secret treasure ground for himself! Most of the treasures it has collected are hidden in this treasure house. In order to protect these treasures, naosretta has also collected several groups of powerful creatures with contracts and used them to guard the house for those treasures... Your father is the last keeper of these waves of creatures! "


    "Asshole! What a fool! Too much for my father Hearing this, suliham finally broke out. He raised his hand and was about to drop the scales in his hands to the ground to vent his anger. But suliham immediately reacted. This is his father''s scales. Is that what he said he could fall? So, suliham quickly put down the hand holding the scales, and with the other hand, he dropped the white package that had the scales on the ground!


    "I''ve been treating it like my uncle for such a long time. I didn''t expect that it was a wolf in dragon''s skin! I don''t have a good heart Suliham angrily scolded: "I cheated my father to sign a contract and let him keep the treasure for you for such a long time, which made it difficult for our father and son to reunite. Our fire dragon family was greatly damaged and almost fell apart... All these things were caused by you, naosretta! I''m confused! I''m blind! I don''t know right from wrong! I don''t know who I am or who I am Father! The child is unfilial! Unfilial


    While scolding, suliham slowly knelt down on the ground, big drops of tears trickling down his handsome face. Now the magnificent Fire Dragon King, regardless of his own image, is lying on the ground and wailing like a child


    Looking at suliham''s grief, Jessica couldn''t bear it. She wanted to give some advice, but she was stopped by Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke didn''t say much, just shook his head to Jessica. That''s the most obvious meaning. He told Jessica not to be fussy and let suliham vent

 Chapter 377

    Suliham can''t doubt the truth of what TSOK said! How can a son not understand his father''s temper and temperament? Cao Ke''s analysis is very reasonable. Sulixa will never give up the fire dragon clan for the sake of the White Dragon Princess! This is almost the bottom line of being the king of fire dragon. Otherwise, how could sulixa rather endure the unbearable pain of five hundred years of Acacia than simply end up looking for the White Dragon Princess in the underworld? Sulixa''s love for the White Dragon Princess has definitely reached the point of sacrificing for each other. The reason why sulixa didn''t do that is because it bears the responsibility of Fire Dragon King?!


    As a matter of fact, suliham has never doubted sulihsa''s real whereabouts, but in suliham''s cognition, naiosletta is very kind to him and the fire dragon tribe! This makes suliham very reluctant to dig deep into his father''s real situation. He is afraid that the result of digging deep is that he can''t accept it at all.


    It should be said that suliham''s heart has always been in a very contradictory struggle. On the one hand, he is a father whose blood is thicker than water, and on the other hand, he treats himself as his own uncle. This makes suliham not know how to choose!


    But today, by Cao Ke''s mouth, the truth of the matter has been revealed, which is like putting a heavy weight on the balance in suliham''s heart, which makes suliham fall to sulichsa''s side in an instant!


    Zouk pierced the most difficult and the last layer of window paper, which objectively helped suliham make a choice... Suliham knelt on the ground, holding his father''s scales in both hands. At this moment, suliham''s yearning for sulichsa is surging up geometrically, and his hatred for niosretta is also rising geometrically! In this way, there is no doubt about suliham''s final choice


    After a long time, suliham finally came out of his sadness and sat down on the ground with a little weakness. He took a deep look at sulichsa''s scales again. Then he raised his head and asked chouk in a low voice: "you said that my father was dead... Does that mean that someone has entered the treasure of niosreta, That''s why I killed my father who was guarding the treasure And is it you who entered the treasure


    "I don''t want to tell you a lie. That''s right. I''m the one who entered the treasure of neosreta," he said


    After a pause, before suliham took the opportunity to get angry, zouk changed the subject and said in a deep voice, "but I have to say again that I didn''t kill your father! At that time, my accomplishments were only in the twenties. Do you think you, a practitioner in the twenties, could have killed a dragon king? "


    Suliham nodded and said, "even if you didn''t kill my father, you must know who killed him! tell me! I will find out the murderer! Let him pay for his blood


    "Ah ~!" Cao Ke sighed and said, "it''s not that I despise your dragon clan. Even if you concentrate all the accomplishments of your dragon clan on you, your strength is definitely not the opponent of the murderer who killed your father!"


    Suliham was shocked and asked, "how is that possible? Looking at the whole continent, who can compete with the dragon race in terms of individual combat effectiveness? Are you a scaremonger? "


    Cao Ke shook his head slightly, then pointed to the sky with a finger, and said: "yes, on the land of Lingtian, your dragon clan is indeed at the top, but outside the land of Lingtian?..." Don''t you dragon people always say that your cultivation is excellent and you can feel the way of heaven? How about that day The man who killed your father is such an existence. He is above heaven and above the way of heaven! Your father can''t even take a move in front of him. What do you think is your chance of winning against this murderer? "


    "What... My father can''t even take a move from the other side? This... "Suliham was obviously shocked by Cao Ke''s words. If Cao Ke''s words are true, then the murderer is not what suliham can deal with at all. Not only that, even if suliham is compared with others, it is an insult to others


    With poor strength, there is no way to avenge his father. This kind of blow is quite huge for suliham. Suliham, who was depressed because he knew the truth, now looks more powerless, more helpless and more sad. The grand Fire Dragon King just sits on the ground and tears come out of his eyes again, It''s like an orphan who just lost his parents


    Cao Ke and Jessica looked at each other, then stepped forward and said to suliham, "in fact, you don''t have to be so sad. Although you can''t kill your father''s murderer, you can deal with the culprit who really pushed your father to that desperate situation!"


    When he heard that, suliham''s eyes suddenly brightened. He suddenly raised his head, looked at him and said, "do you mean... Naiosletta?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke waved his arm forcefully: "if there was no naosreta''s bewitching to your father, your father would not be reduced to guarding the treasure for naosreta. If your father didn''t guard the treasure, he would not encounter the power to seize the treasure! If you don''t touch that power, your father won''t die! So, the real killer of your father, in my opinion, is not the great power who aims at the treasure, but naiosletta! "


    "You''re right!" Suliham got up from the ground like a shot of cardiotonic, and said in a loud voice, "if it wasn''t for niosretta, my father would not have left me! The chief culprit is naosretta. As long as you kill him, you can be regarded as vengeance for my father! "


    Speaking of this, suliham couldn''t help but look bitter again, frowned, and said: "but... But now our whole dragon clan is under the command of naiosletta, and the strength of our fire dragon clan has changed. What do you want me to do with naiosletta?"


    Cao Ke would have asked such a question when he arrived at suliham early. He said with a smile, "it''s not difficult! As long as you tell the other dragon races the real purpose of naisreta''s search for crystals, I believe that many dragons will stand up against naisreta! "


    "Oh?" Suliham was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the real purpose of looking for crystals? Isn''t that to help our dragon race enhance its strength and improve its reproduction? This is a great good thing for our dragon people. How can you use this to fight against naiosletta? "


    "No, no!" With a deep smile, Cao Ke said, "what a good thing? That''s just a lie of naosretta! "


    "In fact, all the crystal fragments, including the crystal of time and space that you dragon people have already obtained, are just part of the body of a powerful" element Lord "once! Naosretta asked all your dragon races to search for these fragments. Its original purpose is not to enhance your dragon race, but to revive the Elemental Lord! "


    "Elemental lords?..." Suliham was puzzled: "who is the Lord of this element? What''s the good of resurrecting the Lord of the elements for niosretta? "


    Cao Ke explained: "it''s really a long time to clarify this element Lord... In short, you just need to know that this element Lord is more terrible than the murderer who killed your father! If the Elemental Lord is really resurrected, it can destroy the spirit land in minutes The energy contained in those crystal fragments is just the tip of the iceberg of the power of the element Lords. In this way, can you have a more intuitive understanding of the element lords? "


    "As for the question of what''s the benefit of the resurrection element Lord of nyoselta to nyoselta itself, I have no way to answer you now, but I''m sure that from the beginning, that is, when nyoselta got the fragments of the space crystal, the plan of the resurrection element Lord was already in the process of brewing!"


    "The following words, though only my guess, should not be different from the reality... When the element Lord was broken into pieces, it should have not really died. Its soul, or its will, was hidden in one of its pieces, so that it came to our spiritual continent with this piece... And that piece, Most likely, it''s the piece of space debris you got first! "


    "Because space debris has the ability of space elements, the element Lord can hide himself well in it, and will not be found by his enemies. When naisreta gets the space debris, the soul of the element Lord runs out secretly to bewitch naisreta, and maybe use heavy profits to let naisreta collect all its fragments and revive it!"


    "It''s obvious that nyostrata finally agreed to the request of the Elemental Lord! If you think about it, is it after naiosletta got the space crystal that the whole person... Ah no, the whole dragon has become a little unusual? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s question, suliham thought about it carefully and said with a bright look in his eyes: "that''s right! After getting that space crystal, nyoselta is really more active in looking for crystals! "


    "That''s it!" Cao Ke chuckled and said: "because naosreta has its own purpose, it is so active... But sadly, next, you dragon people are really led by the nose..."

 Chapter 378

    "Maybe it''s because the crystal of time and space is a crystal, so the soul of the element Lord hiding in the crystal of space can have a sense of the location of the fragments of time crystal..." Cao Ke carefully considered all kinds of possibilities, and said the result of his judgment: "that''s the only way, Only then can naiosletta be so sure that the fragments of the time crystal fell into the hands of the orcs, so that he would speak to the king of the dragon clan at that time, that is, the king of the white dragon, ku''arbal, and ask him to take some dragons to the orcs to get back the fragments of the time crystal! "


    "Kualbar, the king of the white dragon, was probably moved by the huge energy contained in the space debris at that time, listened to the slander of naisretta, and finally nodded to agree with naisretta''s opinion. Then, don''t I have to say anything more? The orcs were devastated by the three dragons, such as naiosletta. As a last resort, in order to save their own people''s lives, they had to hand over the fragments of time crystal to naiosletta


    "Naosretta made it! The collection of time and space two pieces of it, as we wish to synthesize it into a whole! Next, the mission of neosreta is to find all the fragments left by the Elemental Lord, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of reviving the Elemental Lord! "


    "Unfortunately, or what Nai osletta didn''t expect is that after the two pernicious events of using the elf clan to destroy the shadow white ghost clan and slaughtering the orc clan, the White Dragon King ku''albar seems to have awakened! Kualbar thinks that the dragon people, who have always been famous for their compassion and love of peace, should not do anything against justice. "


    "However, ku''arbal really didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, and thought that it only collected crystals for the simple purpose of strengthening the dragon family. Therefore, ku''arbal should have gone to nai''sreta for this reason. After a lot of arguments, no one could convince anyone, Kualbar can only stand opposite to nyosretta, which is the real cause of the last internal fight of your dragon clan! "


    Speaking of this, zouk could not help but stop, then showed his hand to suliham and said: "to be sure, most of the above are just my conjectures. I can''t get any evidence at all, but I''m very sure that at least 90% of my conjectures are correct! Because it''s only reasonable for me to explain things in this way. I think you should agree with the fire dragon king? "


    Suliham nodded his head slightly and said, "yes, what you said is clear and well-organized. I really can''t come up with any other possibilities..."


    Cao Ke laughed and then said, "if you agree, then it''s necessary for us to continue our conversation... I won''t repeat the battle inside your dragon clan. In a word, the final result is that the White Dragon King ku''albar died, and your father was trapped in the treasure by nai''oselta. The major Dragon clan suffered heavy losses and suffered great losses!"


    "However, this war has paved the way for the rule of the dragon clan by naosreta! Naosretta took the opportunity to eliminate dissidents, foster cronies, step by step in accordance with its heart to transform the dragon. Obviously, it''s successful. After a long time of hard work, your dragon clan has finally become strong again. Moreover, Nai osletta has also been firmly at the top of the dragon clan. All the Dragon Kings, including you, the new fire dragon king, are obedient to Nai osletta


    "Naos letta saw that the time had come. He made up a lie, took you out of the Dragon Kingdom, and began to invade other races in the mainland of sirmir!"


    "The fragment of the element Lord is very important. Naisreta doesn''t want other races to participate in it, or you dragon race to find the crystal and hide it first, which will cause unpredictable obstacles to naisreta''s plan of resurrecting the element Lord. Therefore, naisreta doesn''t want to do anything at all, let the dragon race eliminate all the races that may prevent you from looking for the crystal, Only in this way can you calm down and slowly gather the crystals together... The above things can be clearly seen from the point that the elves can survive to now! "


    "You dragon people can easily wipe out other races. Why do you show mercy to the elves? I think the real reason is that the elves now have no obstacles for you to find crystals, or the obstacles are very small! You should be able to find all the crystals in the land of sirmir controlled by the Dragon tribe now! So you just sent the wind dragon clan to block the army of the elves in the front line, and the other dragon clans were sent to various places to look for crystals! "


    "That''s... The real reason behind the current war in sirmir! It''s also the core of the naosretta plot! "


    "So it is..." after hearing Cao Ke''s words, suliham had clenched his fist tightly: "Nai osletta told a big lie to our whole dragon clan, especially to our fire dragon clan! What enhances the dragon''s overall strength, what enhances the dragon''s reproduction level, all he meow is deceitful! We dragon people get nothing at all! Even if the resurrection of the Elemental Lord has some advantages, it will fall on its neosreta! "


    Cao Ke raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, that''s right. I''ve said so much. That''s what I mean. You dragon people have given everything, even the good reputation they''ve accumulated for a long time, but they are making wedding clothes for naosretta... Hum, I think it''s ironic!"


    Suliham looked down at the scale in his hand. After a long silence, he finally gave a firm look and said, "I can''t let the conspiracy of this dog nai''sretta succeed! I can''t help avenging my father! "


    Speaking of this, suliham simply waved to zouk and Jessica, and then took the lead to walk outside the prison!


    Zouk and Jessica look at each other and know that suliham must take action, so they quickly follow suliham, and the three of them get out of prison together!


    Waiting outside the prison, the elders of the fire dragon clan, especially the elder, saw that suliham had brought Cao Ke and Jessica out in such a way, so they quickly came to suliham''s side, arched their hands and asked, "Wang, have you got the ice crystal?"


    Suliham glanced at the elder coldly. He didn''t answer his question at all. Instead, he said, "why ask so many questions? Send the Dragon King''s order to all the members of the fire dragon clan to the square in the camp! I have something important to announce


    "Something important?" Elder Wen Yan was slightly shocked, and then he glanced at Cao Ke and Jessica with his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. In his yellow eyes, there was a trace of ferocity


    However, the fierce silk is just a flash away. Even Cao Ke, who has always been careful, didn''t find that the elder was different at this time.


    Then he hesitated for a second or two. The elder then gave suliham a fist and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord He turned around, turned into a dragon again, flapped his huge wings, and went down to summon the people.


    Without looking at the elder who was flying farther and farther, suliham turned directly to TSOK and said, "boy, in front of all the fire dragon people, you have to bear witness to what you just said to me! I''m going to make the plot of naosretta public! Lead the fire dragon tribe out of the control of nyoslretta


    Cao Ke was overjoyed and said, "I am duty bound! Fire Dragon King, you are so wise and decisive! When it is decided, it will be decided and carried out vigorously! Boy, I really admire you


    "All right!" Suliham waved his hand: "don''t flatter me here! I don''t want that! Let''s go to the square and wait for you


    "Yes Zouk nodded excitedly, then took Jessica by the hand and walked with suliham to the square in the middle of the camp.


    The rest of the elders saw this scene and stayed in the same place one by one for a long time. One of them was not sure and said to himself, "I... did I hear you right just now? Is our king going to fight against Lord nyostreta? "


    Another dragon affirmed: "you heard me right. That''s exactly what Wang said just now..."


    Then the other Dragon said in embarrassment: "what is this for? Well, why did Wang say such treacherous things How can we have the present and the future of the dragon race without Lord nyoselta? "


    Another dragon quickly waved his hand: "don''t guess here! When we get to the square, isn''t everything clear? "


    "Yes, yes! Hurry to the square In a echoing sound, these fire dragon clan elders just swarm to the square.


    About half an hour later, all the fire dragons were summoned by the elder and gathered on the square. Except for those who were standing in the front row, they had no such ability. They could only stand on the square one by one. The huge square became very crowded for a moment.


    In the face of these huge dragons, Cao Ke and Jessica just feel a sense of grandeur. In front of the dragon, Cao Ke and Jessica are too small. The pressure caused by this huge gap can''t be offset by strength

 Chapter 379

    Looking around at all the fire dragons on the square, suliham''s body was straight, and unconsciously he could exude the momentum of being the emperor! When I talked with Cao Ke before, I was very sad and dejected. It was just like two dragons!


    He slowly walked forward two steps and faced the whole dragon group. After suliham spoke, he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon Group''s reaction at all. The elder just looked at suliham with deep eyes and waited for everyone to be quiet. Then he slowly and coldly asked suliham: "Wang Gang just said that this is the first reason why you oppose naiosletta... There is the first reason, Naturally, there will be a second one. I''d like to hear, Wang. What''s your second reason? "


    "The second reason..." suliham almost didn''t think about it, so he said directly: "naturally, it''s the crystal that niosretta asked all our dragon people to look for! Nai osletta''s explanation for us is that those crystals contain extremely powerful energy. As long as we absorb these energy, our strength will have a qualitative leap! At that time, we can not only improve our accomplishments, but also solve the problem of reproduction that has plagued us all the time, so that we can prosper more quickly and live forever! "


    With a gloomy smile, the elder said, "yes! Isn''t that good? What kind of race does not want to be like this? Don''t you think it''s for the whole dragon race, Lord naiosletta? "


    "Bullshit!" Suliham waved his hand hard and said in a hateful voice: "if it''s really like what naosretta said, I''ll admit it. At least it''s for the benefit of our whole dragon clan. I can put away the hatred of killing my father first... But, as naosretta said, can those crystals really enhance the strength of all the Dragons of our dragon clan? In fact, of course not! "


    "Those crystals are actually fragments of the ancient powerful body called" element Lord "! This element Lord, after losing the battle of ancient times, was broken into many pieces by his enemies, and these pieces are the crystals that neosreta asked us to look for! "


    "The fundamental purpose of neosreta''s attempt to assemble these crystals is not to prosper the dragon clan, but to revive the elemental lords! Naosretta, he is a liar! All of us are just pieces of it! "


    "You say, if it''s not against it, am I suliham worthy of my dead father? Is it worthy of thousands of our dragon people? "


    After all these words, suliham, who was very impassioned, didn''t wait for the kind of excitement he had expected. He just got some scattered echoes. This strange situation not only made suliham frown, but also a little bit of bad premonition slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum..." the elder sneered and said with deep meaning: "suliham, suliham, you said that you have a good fire dragon king, and you have to go to the bottom of some dusty things for a long time... Do you think that after listening to your two reasons, everyone will jump high with you to fight against Lord nyoselta?..." You are not mature enough! Some things are not as simple as you think


    Suliham''s eyes coagulated and said, "how can the elder say this?"


    Before the elder answered, suliquiro, suliham''s brother, who was standing next to the elder, stepped forward, raised his hand to suliham, and said: "big brother! The grudge between my father and uncle Nai osletta, that is already the old yellow calendar! It''s not proper for you to say it now? In addition, even if Uncle niosreta wants to revive that element Lord, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for us dragon people! Following an ancient great power and being a subordinate of it, we dragon people can be regarded as climbing the high branch. Maybe one day, when the element Lord is happy, he can give us some benefits, then we can really benefit a lot! "


    "Son of a bitch! Second brother, how can you have such an idea? " Suliham looked at suliquiro strangely and said in astonishment: "The Revenge of killing my father! That''s the Revenge of killing my father! Others don''t care, as a father and son, how can you say it so lightly? This is treason! Do you understand the great treason? "


    "Besides, although we dragon people have no way to compare with that ancient great power, we dragon people have always been very proud! Every Dragon is proud to be a dragon! When someone else''s hand, running dog? Where''s your dignity? You''ve really disgraced us all! "


    After hearing suliham''s reprimand to suliquiro, the elder laughed again and said, "the so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Anyway, with Lord naiosletta, we dragon people have not suffered any losses or been cheated! What Mr. naisretta has shown us is also a very beautiful future! We don''t have to risk it with you


    When suliham heard this, he felt very angry. He wanted to argue with the elder again, but he was stopped by Cao Ke. Cao Ke snorted coldly and said in a sarcastic tone: "OK, suliham, can''t you see it? These dragons have long been bribed by naosretta! You want to convince them to fight against nyostrata? I think you''d better worry about being turned against by them first! "

 Chapter 380

    "Reversed by them?" Suliham gently repeated Cao Ke''s words. Only at this time did he really realize the seriousness of the problem. Many dragons, including the elder and his brother suliquiro, looked at him without any respect, which made suliham suddenly feel cold, Can''t help pointing to the elder, they drink and ask: "you... Are you really ready to oppose me?"


    Suliquiro turned his mouth and nodded easily: "that''s right! eldest brother! You are not the only one who is qualified to sit in the position of Fire Dragon King! I''m also my father''s own flesh and blood. It''s natural for me to be the king of fire dragon! "


    "That''s right!" The elder echoed: "in fact, from the day when you were promoted to the throne of the fire dragon clan, Lord naiosletta never really let you go! It knows that one day you will know everything about the former fire dragon king. With your forthright and resolute character, you will absolutely ignore the kindness of Lord nyosletta to you and stand up against him! As a result, Mr. naosretta had no choice but to make second-hand preparations... "


    "Second hand preparation?" Suliham''s face had turned black. He pointed angrily to suliquiro, who was carefree and complacent, and asked the elder in a fierce voice, "is it difficult for suliquiro to stand up and abolish me when I am no longer bewitched by nyoselta, and then he will take over the throne of the fire dragon king?"


    "Yes "Do you think I''m really dull and brainless?" suliquiro replied? Hum! It''s just the art of forbearance that uncle neoslata gave me! Its purpose is to let you relax your vigilance to my brother It''s alright now! I don''t have to keep pretending! Such a long time of forbearance is not in vain! I''ve finally come to replace you! "


    After hearing this, suliham closed his eyes and breathed out a few long breaths to stabilize his heart. After a long time, he opened his eyes again and scanned all the dragons in front of him. He said in a loud voice: "OK! You''re a cunning old bastard of nyosletta! It can be said that the chief elder of the fire dragon clan and my brother stand up against me Ha ha, my life is really a failure in this way! "


    "But!" When suliham''s words changed, his eyes burst out with great pride, and he said: "I don''t believe in the fire dragon family, no dragon really understands right and wrong! Nai''os''letta will be punished for his unjust deeds in the future! And those compatriots who don''t want to be condemned by their own conscience all the time, and don''t want to go along with nyoselta, all stand up to me! Standing behind me, I will lead you to strive for the true glory of our dragon race


    Suliham''s words, there is no way back, it is clear that the army and horse, to fight with the Nai osletta in the end! After all the dragons have chosen the camp, it means that another war within the dragon clan begins


    As suliham said, no matter how powerful and resourceful naosretta is, it is impossible for all the fire dragons to follow him willingly! Soon after suliham''s words, many fire dragons came out of the dragon group one after another and resolutely stood behind suliham, including seven of the ten fire dragon elders!


    At the end of the day, if you look at the number alone, the dragon on suliham''s side is almost the same as the dragon on elder and suliquiro''s side! In other words, the current fire dragon tribe has been completely split into two parts with equal strength. Everyone glares at each other. The smell of gunpowder on the square continues to heat up, and there is a dangerous situation of fighting at any time!


    Cao Ke and Jessica, who have been almost watching coldly, can''t help sighing when they look at the dragons following suliham behind them. Cao Ke, who has been disdaining what naisretta has done, has to write a word "Fu" for naisretta secretly!


    Naosretta is really wonderful! As a water dragon king, it can divide the fire dragon clan to the present situation. Even if it is put on Cao Ke himself, Cao Ke''s asking himself is by no means an easy task!


    In TSOK''s opinion, in any case, suliham has already lost! Even if suliham can lead the fire dragon people who follow him to defeat suliquiro and the elder, he will certainly suffer a great deal! At that time, what else should suliham take to fight against nyosletta? Nai osletta, this is not in the case of his own soldiers, easily solved the fire dragon clan¡° We can''t just watch things develop along this path... "Cao Ke thought and fell into a kind of meditation


    Looking at the tension between the two groups of dragons in the square, Jessica gradually becomes anxious. It''s not that Jessica is afraid of the battle between the fire dragons, but that she and Cao Ke are now under the constraint of the source power! If these two dragonflies fight, Jessica and zouk will be killed by the strength of the battle within minutes?


    "I have to think of a way to recover my strength first!" This is the most urgent thing in Jessica''s heart now! But what makes Jessica feel even more depressed is that when she is in a hurry and can''t do anything about it, Cao Ke, who has always been extremely resourceful, falls into a kind of inexplicable meditation. Jessica even calls Cao Ke several times, but Cao Ke doesn''t respond at all, which makes Jessica Jianzhi have the heart to kill Cao Ke immediately


    Not every choice of zouk is right, and Jessica''s worry is absolutely not superfluous! Suliham, who has been extremely angry, has no spare time to take care of the lives of zouk and Jessica? The betrayal of the elder and his brother is a fatal blow to suliham! In particular, suliham is still standing on the basis of the highest point of justice, which makes suliham feel sad about suliquiro and the elder''s ambiguity!


    "The fire dragon clan has always been the backbone of the dragon clan!" Suliham almost clenched his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect that today, the fire dragon tribe has first embarked on the road of no return from the civil war... However, truth is truth after all! Justice must also be done! Since you are so obstinate, I will no longer treat you as brothers! "


    Speaking of this, suliham took the lead in jumping up and regained his dragon''s body in the air. He almost screamed: "follow my brothers! Let''s use our dragon claws to wash the souls of those bastards who don''t know right from wrong! "


    As soon as the words fell, suliham flashed and rushed to suliquiro, who was at the front of the other team! Suliham is in the lead. How dare the dragons behind him neglect him? It''s almost this side where suliham''s front foot moves and his back foot moves. These giant dragons urge their own forces to follow suliham and attack the enemy!


    Seeing suliham''s movement on their side, the elder and suliquiro quickly recovered their dragon body and led their giant dragon to meet them bravely Between these words, the fierce internal struggle of the fire dragon clan quickly unfolded


    That''s the battle that almost all fire dragons take part in! Its destructive power is absolutely amazing! Fortunately, Jessica had been prepared for this long time. Before the collision between the two dragon forces, she grabbed Cao Ke and quickly ran to one side. After the first wave of collision, she picked up two lives!


    Even so, Jessica is absolutely not comfortable. The aftereffect of the battle between the dragon clan is more or less affected on her and Cao Ke, which makes Jessica unstable and fall to the ground! Without any source protection, Jessica''s eyes are full of stars and her head is splitting!


    Then, with the fierce fighting between the Dragon tribes, Jessica couldn''t stand up at all. She could only stick her body on the ground as much as possible and close her eyes to endure the dense dust around her.


    In the muddle, Jessica felt that her waist was clamped by someone. Then, the person who clamped her waist spread out and leaped all the way. Soon, they entered a relatively quiet place, although "boom" could still be heard around them I can''t feel the aftereffect of the battle.


    Until then, Jessica eased from her severe headache, slowly opened her eyes, and found that she was lying at the entrance of a cave, and the one squatting beside her was not others, just a dignified face of Cao Ke!


    "Zoke? Have you recovered your skills? " Jessica sat up excitedly from the ground.


    "Well, it''s recovered a long time ago." Cao Ke seemed to answer subconsciously.


    "Long since recovered?" Jessica was slightly stunned, and then chuckled angrily: "you''ve recovered a long time ago. Why don''t you tell me in advance? I was so worried just now, and I fell heavily! "


    This time, like he didn''t hear Jessica''s question, Zoke looked straight down, and there was an indescribable seriousness in his expression.


    Following Cao Ke''s eyes, Jessica saw clearly everything in front of her eyes. The position of her and Cao Ke was hundreds of meters away from the square just now! What''s more, they are now at the entrance of a cave halfway up the mountain. With a slight nod, they can have a panoramic view of the fighting in the square

 Chapter 381

    Although Jessica has been dealing with the dragon clan for more than 100 years, we can say that Jessica has a good understanding of the dragon clan, but it is the first time that Jessica has seen such a spectacular scene of one or two hundred dragons fighting today! This makes Jessica just take a look, and then she can''t move her eyes any more!


    Almost every Dragon has the top strength of the mainland! Although Jessica can barely get the upper hand in the battle with these dragons by virtue of the Phoenix bow, if we only talk about the original accomplishments, people like Jessica and Cao Ke, who are more than sixty level practitioners, don''t pay any attention to the Dragon at all!


    A giant dragon is almost equivalent to a mobile fortress, strong scale, strong strength, and has formed a large number, which makes the Dragon battle on the square exciting and exciting! Even Jessica, as an enemy, could hardly help cheering them!


    As the leader, suliham took the lead and bore the brunt of the attack. One person carried suliquiro and a dragon elder! Even so, suliham didn''t have any fear. His huge body, 100 meters long, was nimble. It was hard for suliquiro and the elder of Nalong to hit it! The two dragons almost tried their best to stabilize the fighting situation.


    With suliham''s dazzling performance, it''s the elder of the fire dragon clan! As the chief elder of the fire dragon clan, the elder''s real strength is even better than that of suliham. It can be said that he is the real first master of the fire dragon clan! In order to deal with it, suliham sent three elders directly! But even so, it''s hard to shake the elder! The elder is steady, and the three elders gradually fall into the disadvantage. They are a bit tired of coping with the situation!


    In addition to the two obvious battles, the remaining dragons were completely involved in a scuffle. They were fighting with this dragon, but they didn''t know who was suddenly facing them, or they were fighting with their enemies, just passing by other enemies, I will also find time to give the enemy two blows... In short, the number of both sides is equal, and the war is slowly moving towards anxiety. Looking at the posture, it can''t be over for a while!


    With the prolongation of fighting time, the scope of fighting is gradually expanding! It turns out that all the dragons are crowded on the square, and most of them choose the method of hand to hand combat when they start to fight. Maybe they feel that they can''t use their hands and feet. Many dragons begin to develop the battlefield around. Later, some dragons even fly up to the sky and launch a spectacular air battle with their own flying skills! As a result, Cao Ke and Jessica had to abandon their cave again and quickly retreat to the rear, so as not to suffer the disaster of the Dragon battle


    You should know that these giant dragons are huge and powerful. The aftereffects of their group''s fighting are quite fierce! The earth cracks, trembles, and hurricanes ravage. These are the usual manifestations. The most fatal is the turbulent flow formed by the redundant source forces emitted by the battles around the battlefield. These turbulent flows are like invisible huge eddies. Once people are involved in them, their bodies will be directly twisted and crushed, which is inevitable!


    So for a moment, the battlefield was dusty, and the Dragon camp was destroyed almost in an instant. Many of the caves above the mountains had collapsed, and the small peak on which the camp depended was directly reduced!


    After escaping about 1500 meters, Cao Ke and Jessica evaded the aftereffects of the battle and gently put Jessica on the ground. Cao Ke looked up at the dragons in the distance and said to himself, "I''m so angry! Thousands of calculations, I didn''t calculate that there would be giant dragons in the fire dragon clan who didn''t listen to the Fire Dragon King''s orders! And the number is still so much In this way, what''s the use of my hard work in preparing these things? Is it difficult that I just want to destroy the fire dragon clan? "


    Jessica stood up, stood side by side with Cao Ke, comforted: "in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself like this, your calculation has been done to the extreme, and the result has developed into what it is now, it can only be said that it is unexpected, you also want to open up a little, even if we can''t get the help of the fire dragon clan, at least it will consume a living force of neosreta, right?"


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "I''ve been coveting the fire dragon for a long time! Since I came to the mainland of sirmir, I have been thinking about how to bring the fire dragon clan to our side! This is not just to weaken the enemy, the fire dragon clan can greatly enhance our strength here! It can also give a heavy blow to nai''osletta and make other dragon people doubt nai''osletta! In that case, the dragon clan will no longer be monolithic. It is not an impossible task for you elves to defeat the dragon clan! "


    "But now, how do you want me to go down my plan? The fire dragon clan is divided into two groups, which are almost equal. They fight against each other. In the end, it''s not a situation of losing both sides? Who wins and who loses, let''s not say, the whole fire dragon clan is basically equivalent to disabled, abandoned and no more! If this spread to other dragon people''s ears, will other dragon people take the risk to fight against naiosletta?... "


    Jessica was silent for a while, then she laughed and said, "it''s not as pessimistic as you think, is it? At the beginning, when we followed the fire dragon clan all the way to the Great Rift Valley, we just wanted to find out the real intention of the dragon clan. Now, not only do we know the intention of the dragon clan, but ice crystal also falls into our hands. We can be regarded as exceeding the set goal! As for the fire dragon clan, it''s perfect to be able to win over nature. If we can''t, we won''t have any loss. What we should do next is the question you need to think about in the future. Why don''t we get entangled here? "


    "Yes, you''re right..." Cao Ke frowned and said: "however, an opportunity to completely solve all the problems is placed in front of me, but I let this opportunity slip away from my fingers so easily! I can''t shirk the responsibility if I want to! "


    Jessica saw that Cao Ke was always so remorseful and didn''t know what to say. They were speechless and could only stand in the same place, looking at the dragons in the distance


    After about the time when they could have a cup of tea, a sudden voice interrupted their thoughts: "master, how can you be here?" How can the dragon fight again? "


    Cao Ke was delighted and asked, "Kanaka? But here you are? "


    Kanaka quickly showed his body, arched his hand to Cao Ke, and said: "report back to the master, it''s Kanaka! Mother Muling led us to retreat to the edge of the orange plain and set up camp. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I''ve sneaked around to have a look. I didn''t expect that I met you on the way before I went to the Dragon camp... "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said to Kanaka, "how long does it take you as fast as you can from here to the place where they camp?"


    Kanaka slightly stunned, subconsciously replied: "if I try my best to get on the road, it won''t take me more than half an hour, I should be able to arrive!"


    "Most of the time?" Cao Ke simply thought about it, and then said: "that is to say, walking back and forth is just more than an hour..." after a pause, Cao Ke patted his thigh and firmly told Kanaka: "Kanaka, you can now go back to Muling with your fastest speed, let her straighten up all our people, and come here to join me! It''s a matter of great importance. There must be no mistake! "


    "Yes Cao Ke''s order is the imperial edict for Kanaka! Kanaka didn''t even ask why, so he immediately disappeared into the air.


    After Kanaka left, Jessica was very surprised and asked Cao Ke, "you asked Kanaka to call everyone here. You don''t want to join the fire dragon civil war, do you?"


    Cao Ke nodded firmly: "that''s right! I can''t watch the fire dragon fight each other like this! I have to find a way to stop them! "


    "Are you crazy?" Jessica said quickly, "that''s the battle field of two hundred dragons in scuffle! I admit, you kill star members are all masters, but, who is better than that? With these people you brought, it''s the limit to deal with one or two dragons. Join the battlefield? Isn''t that for your hand to go down and die? "


    "Time does not wait! I must take risks! " Cao Ke waved his fist and said in a loud voice: "as I said before, the fire dragon clan plays a vital role in my plan. I will do my best to preserve their strength to the greatest extent! Even if I pay a high price for it, I will not hesitate! "


    Jessica wants to talk more to Caoke, but Caoke stops her and crudely presses her shoulder to make her sit on the ground. After that, Caoke quickly comes to Jessica''s back and claps her hands on her back!


    "Close your eyes! Restrain your mind! I''m going to break through the ban for you and restore your power! " Cao Ke reminded Jessica with the shortest words. Jessica trembled and sat down with her knees crossed as Cao Ke said.


    As soon as she sat down, Jessica felt that from the big hands of Cao Ke, who stood behind her, two warm currents rushed out. These two warm currents, just like two turbulent streams, flowed into her body, and then quickly ran towards Dantian

 Chapter 382

    About an hour later, Cao Ke took back his power, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He took a long breath and said to Jessica, "OK, Xiao Ka, I''ve lifted the ban of the dragon clan in your Dantian. Do you have any problems?"


    Jessica nodded her head, stood up, concentrated her fists, waved twice out of thin air, and then said with a smile, "there''s no problem!"


    After a pause, Jessica turned back curiously and asked, "Hey! Cao Ke, aren''t you, like me, forbidden by the dragon clan in Dantian? Why can your prohibition be solved by yourself? Besides, prohibition is something that can only be done if the person who breaks the prohibition has higher accomplishments than the person who breaks the prohibition? It''s the elder who forbids us! How can you solve the elder''s prohibition with your current level of cultivation? "


    "Nothing is absolute!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "even if I''m banned, I can''t get in touch with the source power in my Dantian, but for people like you and me, is there only one power in my body? Have you forgotten my UNICORN fire and your Phoenix bow? "


    "Oh Jessica suddenly said: "you use the power of Kirin fire to break the ban of the elder in your body!"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke affirmed: "this can also be regarded as one of the benefits of artifact! Even if the elder''s cultivation is higher, can it be higher than Kirin fire? It''s very easy for Qilin Huo to untie the elder''s ban!... "


    "It''s just that my body''s endurance needs to be taken into account when Kirin fire is breaking the ban. So, the process takes quite a long time. Fortunately, the fire dragon clan has closed us for so long, which just gives me this opportunity!"


    "As for untiing your prohibition just now, what I used was the power of Kirin fire! Don''t you find that the temperature of the two forces I injected into your body is quite high? Because that is the source of Qilin fire


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Jessica made a little silence and digested for a while. Then she looked at Cao Ke with admiration and said, "can you think of such a way? I have to write a big letter to you


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "in fact, you can''t stick to the rules all the way. You have to learn to be flexible! The program is dead, but man is alive! As long as you use a little snack, you will be able to experience the infinite mystery


    "Cut!" Jessica glanced at Cao Ke and said, "don''t look like you''re good at it in front of me! I''m just boasting about you. Don''t take it seriously


    Just after chatting with each other for a short time, their rear is dusty. Muling receives the news from Jessica and leads Yin Tao, Hua Qianli and the 20 members of the star killer to come here quickly to join Cao Ke!


    "Boss!" In front of Cao Ke, Hua Qianli, Yin Tao and the 20 members of the star killer stood in three rows, kneeling down on one knee, and shouting respectfully and excitedly.


    Mu Ling ignored so many people and eyes on the spot and rushed directly into Cao Ke''s arms. With tears in his big eyes, he could not help muttering: "it''s really good that you''re OK!" Great... Do you know how worried people are about you these days Now you finally come back to me in good condition... "


    Cao Ke then holds the wood spirit and gently raises his hand to Hua Qianli. Hua Qianli and others understand and stand up from the ground one after another, looking at his leader excitedly!


    "All right, sister wood." Cao Ke stroked Mu Ling''s hair and whispered in her ear, "since I have come back safely, you should not suffer from Acacia any more! I promise you that in the future, I won''t let you worry about me until I have to, OK? "


    Mu Ling slowly propped up his body from Cao Ke''s chest and blushed: "the devil believes you! Don''t forget the younger martial sister who is staying in Wanghai city with a big stomach for you now! Isn''t she worried about you all the time? In the future, maybe I will end up with her. "


    What Mu Ling said is quite explicit! No matter what, the relationship between Cao Ke and Mu Ling is just ambiguous. Although both of them are interested in each other, they never break the last layer of window paper!


    But now, after several weeks of sudden separation, Muling suffered from the pain of Acacia for Cao Ke in his loneliness. The pain and fear made Muling see his heart clearly and make up his mind to follow Cao Ke for a lifetime. Therefore, when they met again, Muling simply let go and boldly showed his will, This is almost no chance for Cao Ke to refuse her! Of course, Cao Ke didn''t want to refuse Mu Ling at all. For Cao Ke, as long as she is the woman he likes, it''s better to be his woman!


    The two of them are very close to each other. Jessica, on the other side, is jealous. She can''t see any more. She has a peerless pretty face. She doesn''t dare to see Cao Ke and Mu Ling. She can only turn her head to one side and snort coldly: "I say, we are on the battlefield now, Could you please take a serious attitude towards the battle? Is it not proper to put such things as talking about love here? "


    Wood Ling smell speech from the embrace of Cao Ke broke away, full of embarrassed toward Jessica embarrassed smile, also don''t know what to say.


    However, Cao Ke was quite dissatisfied with Jessica''s interruption of the warmth between him and Mu Ling. He glanced at Jessica and said with a smile: "little card, I''ve been with you all this time! Now it''s just a whisper with sister mu. What kind of vinegar are you eating? "


    "Go away!" Jessica growled, "who''s jealous? Do I look like I''m jealous? Joke! You and I are not related. Why should we be jealous for you? " At this point, Jessica breathed a long breath, stabilized her mood, and then simply turned around and ran in the direction of the dragon fight without looking back.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said to Mu Ling, "sister mu, can I take the ice crystal that Kanaka gave you now?"


    Mu Ling nodded quickly, took out the space ring with ice crystal from his arms, handed it to Cao Ke, and said: "no, it''s not here."


    Cao Ke took the ring and put it directly on his finger. Then he waved to everyone and yelled: "wait a moment, after we rush into the Dragon battlefield, we all don''t disperse, just follow me and act according to the situation. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Flowers thousands of miles and others should be neat.


    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, then spread out his body and chased Jessica, who had already run away. Mu Ling, Hua Qianli and others did not dare to neglect him. They all stepped up and gathered around Cao Ke!


    After an hour of fierce fighting, even if it is as strong as the dragon, it needs to recover and consume a lot of source power. However, the recovery will return to recovery and the fighting can not be stopped. Therefore, today''s Dragon battlefield has gradually changed from the hot and noisy Hua Li''s source power battle at the beginning to the hard hand-to-hand battle with bayonets


    Even suliham and the elder, who had the highest accomplishments on both sides of the war, were injured to varying degrees, but even so, no dragon wanted to escape! The pride and pride that belong to the supreme dragon clan will never allow them to do so! Don''t even think about it!


    The expansion and deepening of hand to hand combat means the surge in the number of the wounded! On the battlefield, there are torn dragon corpses everywhere! There are still some giant dragons. If the enemy sees this situation, he will make up for it


    What''s more, the dragon clan of both sides didn''t have a unified command from the beginning to the end! This is better in the stage of mutual fighting between source forces, but when it comes to hand-to-hand combat, the whole battlefield instantly falls into a kind of disorder. All the giant dragons are fighting on their own. They want to quickly solve their opponents in front of them with red eyes, so as to find the next enemy. In this way, the fighting intensity soars up in a straight line!


    When Cao Ke and his men came to the outskirts of the battlefield, there were nearly 200 dragons with less than one hundred and five combat abilities. Cao Ke could not help frowning and quickly called on his men to join the battle.


    As soon as Cao Ke came up, his goal was quite clear. He dodged around the fighting dragons and rushed straight to suliham! Its intention is quite obvious, that is to liberate the commander suliham first!


    Because the dragons fighting in such a big battlefield are all the same in Cao Ke''s eyes. He can''t tell which dragon belongs to suliham''s side and which dragon belongs to the elder''s side. Therefore, Cao Ke must first find a way to stop this chaotic group battle, so that he can quickly distinguish the enemy from the enemy, In order to facilitate the subsequent battle plan of Cao Ke!


    And can have the ability to stop melee, bear the brunt, of course, is suliham this once Dragon King!


    When he finally came to the place where suliham was fighting, he saw Cao Ke jump into the air a little bit, and at the same time, he cried out: "suliham! Step aside for a while and see me clean them up! "

 Chapter 383

    Suliham''s fight is on the rise. When he heard Cao Ke''s voice, he couldn''t help but blink to the back. Cao Ke''s body passed by his neck and blasted on the chest of the Dragon elder! The elder of the dragon clan, who was hit by Cao Ke, was obviously caught off guard by Cao Ke''s attack. He didn''t have time to do any protection at all. He was blasted back several steps in a howl before he could stand firm!


    Do you know that the elder of the dragon clan, in the process of fighting with suliham, kept the shape of a giant dragon all the time! The huge body of more than 100 meters is like a hill in front of Cao Ke! But even so, the elder of the dragon clan was defeated by Cao Ke and suffered a big loss, which shows the strength of Cao Ke''s skill!


    There was almost no chance for the defeated dragon elder to take a breath. The 20 odd people who had been following Cao Ke quickly surrounded the Dragon elder like a swarm of tacit understanding! For a moment, Yuanli''s light is constantly blowing, and the Dragon elder becomes a living target. He is surrounded and beaten by Jessica, Muling and SuiXing!


    This is the task that Cao Ke assigned to kill the stars in advance! If we only discuss the individual combat effectiveness, mieshaxing naturally can''t be compared with the giant dragons. However, if we can form a situation of encirclement and fighting like now, it''s totally different!


    The elder of the dragon clan was tired of fighting for a long time and couldn''t take preventive measures. In addition, the people who killed the stars had been ready for a long time. The gap caused by the coming out and entering of the dragon clan had a shocking effect in an instant! What can the elder of the dragon clan, who has been beaten black and blue by suliham, take to resist the siege of mieshaxing? There was almost no chance to scream. The elder of the dragon clan was directly blasted into several sections by the fierce source force. The blood gushed out all the way and died!


    Seeing this scene, suliquiluo trembled, quickly stepped back two steps, and opened a distance with Cao Ke and the people of mieshaxing, in case he was besieged by them and ended up with the elder of the dragon clan.


    Suliham looked around at all the people who killed the star, and then asked zouk, "zouk, are these... Your people?"


    Cao Ke nodded slightly: "that''s right! These people are part of my own team "kill the stars"! We will do our best to help you deal with these traitors of the fire dragon clan! I believe that with our participation, you will win


    Without waiting for suliham to say anything, suliquiro on the other side gave a cold hum and said: "brother, anyway, it''s all our internal affairs of the fire dragon clan. What do you mean by letting these human beings... Ah, and an elf in? Even if you get the final victory with their help, do you think the people will recognize you? "


    "Fart!" Cao Ke stretched out his hand and pointed to suliquiro, and yelled: "what are your internal affairs of the fire dragon clan? I don''t think so! The fragments of the Elemental Lord are related to the life and death of the whole spiritual world! What you are following and loyal to is not limited to your dragon tribe! Now you''re telling me that it''s inside your dragon clan? Have you been kicked by a donkey in his meow brain


    Suliham held out his hand to stop zouk and whispered, "don''t be irritated by my brother''s words! In fact, what my younger brother said is not totally unreasonable. The character of the dragon clan is always arrogant. It''s hard to say whether they can really accept your help... Moreover, Cao Ke, although your subordinates have good accomplishments, if they are different from my clan, why do you take the risk? "


    Cao Ke was not moved at all when he heard the speech. He waved his hand and said firmly: "the man stands between heaven and earth, doing something and not doing something! Even if the current battle is just the internal affairs of your fire dragon clan, even if my ability to kill the stars is poor, I can''t watch the situation expand and develop! I will try my best to prevent and destroy everything that is related to the scheme of nyoselta. No matter how much I have to pay, I will not hesitate! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke did not give suliham another chance to speak, but raised his hand on the space ring, and the fragment ice crystal of the element Lord was firmly held by Cao Ke.


    Then, zouk ignored suliham and yelled directly to Jessica, Muling and the people of mieshaxing: "the plan is still the same, everyone cheer up, kill


    With that, Cao Ke took the lead, spread out his body and rushed to suliquiro! How can everyone fall behind? Hurry to follow Cao Ke''s steps and jump to suliquiro together!


    Seeing this, suliquiro flashed a sharp light in his eyes, raised his head to the sky and howled: "it''s just human. I don''t know what''s good or bad! To give you a way to live, you don''t go, but you come to me to die! In that case, I will help you! Let you go to hell and regret your stupid choice


    As soon as his voice fell, suliquiro summoned up Yu Yong, mobilized all the remaining resources in the Dantian, set up his posture, stood ready, and watched the approaching Cao Ke people closely!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Cao Ke took the lead to rush into suliquiro''s range of 20 yards. With a single arm strike, Cao Ke didn''t use the attack weapon Kirin fire. Instead, he sent out a white source of force and went to suliquiro''s side!


    Suliquiro is not afraid of Cao Ke''s seemingly ordinary attack. In order to show that he is much more powerful than Cao Ke, suliquiro doesn''t even move his body to dodge. Instead, he just focuses his source power on his chest, ready to directly attack Cao Ke''s source power!


    This is the self-confidence of the dragon who is the master of cultivation! Suliquiro''s real strength is similar to that of suliham, the fire dragon king. If you convert to the cultivation level of the adult class, suliquiro is really a top master at level 90! With such strength, of course, suliquiro can see that Cao Ke''s true cultivation is at level 60 or below, and the gap between them is about level 30, just like a huge gap. Suliquiro doesn''t think Cao Ke will bring any harm to himself at all!


    However, when Cao Ke''s attack really hit suliquiro''s chest, suliquiro knew how stupid his judgment was, because the hidden content contained in Cao Ke''s seemingly simple attack was too changed!


    At the beginning, suliquiro only felt a slight shock in the chest where he was hit, and Cao kena''s source force for attack was shaken away and dispersed by his own source force. Generally speaking, it would be over, but less than a second later, a bone chilling sensation sprang up in suliquiro''s chest, It spread to suliquiro''s whole body quickly, which made suliquiro''s huge body could not help but froze!


    "This is... Absolute zero degree extreme ice cold?" A terrible thought flashed through suliquiro''s mind! As a high-level fire dragon, suliquiro is extremely sensitive to the attack of the ice system. If the attack of the ice system can bring such a big reaction to himself, it is not absolute zero, what will it be This makes suliquiro''s mood full of confidence in the victory fall to the bottom!


    Suliquiro guessed right. In addition to a small amount of source force used to cover up, Cao Ke''s attack is mainly composed of absolute zero degree cold air! As for the origin of this absolutely zero degree cold air, of course, it is the ice crystal that Cao Ke has held in his hand for a long time!


    As a part of the powerful body of the Elemental Lord, it''s not surprising that ice crystals can produce absolute zero degrees of low temperature. Kirin fire, once a close comrade in arms of the Elemental Lord, also knows how to use ice crystals. Therefore, long before Cao Ke untied the elixir ban for Jessica, he was able to use ice crystals, Qilin fire tells Cao Ke that he can use ice crystals to deal with the fire dragon clan!


    It is also because of the Kirin fire and ice crystal that Cao Ke finally decided to lead Jessica, Muling, and mieshaxing to join the fire dragon fight! Cao Ke uses ice crystal''s low temperature attack to make the fire dragons lose their resistance ability for a while, and then Jessica, who is behind him, kills the fire dragons. In this way, the war situation can be completely reversed and the perfect effect of victory can be achieved!


    At present, suliquiro was hit by Cao Ke''s low temperature attack carelessly, and his body was frozen quickly, and his action became slow. In a big surprise, suliquiro quickly mobilized his own strength, trying to dispel the cold and recover his body in the shortest time.


    But will the people who kill the stars give suliquiro this chance? The answer, of course, is no! After a successful attack, Cao Ke didn''t feel like fighting at all. She turned around and ran towards the direction of the elder''s fight. Jessica, who was behind Cao Ke, saw her Phoenix bow in her hand, and a huge magic arrow with the thickness of a bowl shot out. It was like a lightning bolt, and it plunged into suliquiro''s chest!


    After Jessica, of course, it was Muling. Muling''s jade hands were completely wrapped by the source force. At the moment when she passed suliquiro''s body, two attacks were firmly printed on suliquiro''s back!


    Then, Hua Qianli, Yin Tao and mieshaxing rushed up one by one and left the attack on suliquiro one by one... After the last member of mieshaxing launched his own attack, the time just passed two seconds! We can see how quick and tacit the cooperation of Cao Ke and others is!


    It was not until this time that suliquiro let out a deafening howl in his big mouth, which made all the dragons on the battlefield stunned and stopped unconsciously

 Chapter 384

    When we all focused on the direction of the scream, that is, suliquiro''s side, we just saw suliquiro''s huge body of 100 meters long, in the "boom!" The sound of a loud noise into a few hundred pieces, shot out a long way, scattered scattered on the ground of the tragedy!


    Such a scene made all the dragons feel an atmosphere of extreme fear. How could suliquiro, whose cultivation is very close to the level of Dragon King, be beaten to pieces by others? What kind of power can cause such shocking harm to suliquiro?


    Even suliham, who had been fighting with suliquiro all the time, was deeply upset when he saw that suliquiro was dead. He could not bear it and felt sad for several times. Anyway, suliham and suliquiro were both brothers of the same countryman. Suliquiro stood up against him, and he was angry, How could suliham not be sad to see suliquiro die in front of him?


    But suliham''s heart is broken, and his innate keen judgment is still there! Before, it advised Cao Ke and others not to participate in the internal fight of the fire dragon clan. It did not expect Cao Ke and others to have the strength to solve a giant dragon in an instant. Now, suliquiro''s death gives suliham a glimmer of hope!


    So, suliham, taking advantage of the great opportunity that all the dragons were shocked by suliquiro''s death, almost yelled: "follow my brothers, stop! Get out of the battle circle quickly


    With the help of suliham''s voice, these dragons, who belong to suliham''s side, just wake up and leave their opponents one by one, flapping their wings and quickly returning to suliham''s side.


    In this way, the giant dragons on the battlefield who were still standing still, needless to say, naturally belonged to suliquiro and the elder, that is, the diehard loyalties of naisretta, which indicated the direction and target of their attack, so that Cao Ke no longer had to worry that his killing move would hurt suliham by mistake!


    This is also the main reason why zouk went to suliham for the first time!


    However, now Cao Ke has no time to pay attention to the other dragons. In his eyes, there is only the elder who stares at him! If Cao Ke can take the elder down at one stroke, the other dragons may give up their resistance and return to suliham''s command! In this way, the living power of the fire dragon clan will be preserved to the greatest extent!


    However, the current situation seems not so optimistic. The elder, who has been observing the situation on the battlefield during the battle, just saw the whole process of Cao Ke and others killing suliquiro, which makes the elder have a clear understanding of Cao Ke''s attack means. Now, suliham has withdrawn all the dragons on his side, which makes the elder free, Concentrating on Cao Ke, mieshaxing and others, it brings a lot of resistance and difficulty to Cao Ke''s plan to take the elder


    For these, Cao Ke is naturally clear in the heart, but the current situation has not allowed him to hesitate any more! To win the elder at one stroke is the task that Cao Ke must complete. The final result of this fierce internal fight of the fire dragon clan completely depends on the outcome of this battle!


    As a result, Cao Ke, who is the leader, almost has no hesitation. He recites the pithy formula in his heart. There are two white clouds around his feet, and his speed has improved several grades in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he leaves Jessica, Muling, and mieshaxing all behind him. He is determined to rush to the direction of the elder!


    "Two turns to resist the wind?" Seeing this scene, Jessica was slightly stunned, so she immediately made a correct judgment of Cao Ke''s idea. Then, she quickly stopped her forward momentum, and at the same time, with one arm extended, she stopped the wood spirit and the killing star people behind, so that they did not follow Cao Ke to join the battle circle at the first time.


    Blocked by Jessica, Mu Ling, who is worried about Cao Ke''s safety, frowns directly and asks Jessica, "what are you doing, Xiao ka? Didn''t Cao Ke tell us to follow him before? Now, you let everyone stop here and let Cao Ke deal with the elder himself. Isn''t that putting Cao Ke in danger? What are you thinking? "


    "Sister mu, take it easy Jessica said with a slight smile: "don''t you see that the speed of caok suddenly speeds up and leaves us? He is telling us that elder, it''s good to have him to deal with it alone. We don''t need to help him at all. Just act according to the circumstances! "


    "But..." Muling wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Jessica''s raising his hand. Jessica was quite sure to say: "nothing good, but! We always believe in Cao Kejian, don''t we? Since he has this meaning, let''s let him do it well! It''s not too late for us to rush up again


    While saying this, Jessica tilted up 45 degrees and raised her Phoenix bow, pulled the bow string, and in a moment, more than ten magic arrows appeared! Then, as soon as Jessica''s jade finger was loosened, the magic arrows turned into more than ten meteors, and drew more than ten beautiful arcs in the air, crossed the front of Caoke, and the last one flew to the elder!


    In the previous battles, the elder of course had seen the power of Jessica''s Phoenix bow. Therefore, for the sudden appearance of more than ten magic arrows, the elder did not dare to neglect. He quickly moved his huge body to dodge. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and spit out a magnificent dragon breath! The dragon''s breath is like a wall, blocking the elder''s body. Jessica''s more than ten magic arrows just hit the dragon''s breath wall!


    Hear "Zizi" sound repeatedly, Magic Arrow and dragon interest wall collide, aroused all over the sky source power light! Finally, although the vast majority of these magic arrows broke through the defense of Longxi wall and continued to shoot at the elder, their speed was greatly affected and the elder easily avoided them!


    After escaping Jessica''s attack, the elder was about to take a breath back when he suddenly felt a chill coming from the top of his head, which shocked the elder. He quickly raised his head and spurted a fireball towards the top without thinking about it!


    And appear in the top of the head of the elder, of course, is then arrived at the Caoke! Jessica''s seemingly random Magic Arrow attack is not aimless! Whether it''s the time or the angle of attack, Jessica''s more than a dozen magic arrows are cooperating with Cao Ke''s action. In order to avoid these magic arrows, the elder ignores Cao Ke''s movement for the time being, which gives Cao ke an excellent opportunity to get close to him! When the elder reacts, Cao Ke is only a few meters away from the elder. The close combat situation has taken shape!


    As soon as he twisted in the air, Cao Ke easily avoided the big elder''s fireball attack. Then, Cao Ke''s foot was on the big elder''s head, and he quickly ran to the big elder''s back!


    Seeing this, the elder was surprised. He knew that he would never let Cao Ke''s strange low temperature attack hit him. Once he was hit, he would not move in a short time, which would give Cao Ke enough time to kill himself. So the elder saw Cao Ke rushing to his back and flapped his wings almost without thinking about it, Raised his long tail, from three directions, toward Cao Ke mercilessly attack in the past!


    In this way, Cao Ke''s situation seems to be a little bad. He will be slapped by the dragon''s tail in the forward direction, and restricted by the dragon''s wings in the left and right direction. Even in the backward direction, he has to be on guard against the dragon''s breath of the elder leader. With his rich fighting experience, the elder seems to have changed his passive situation at once. Cao Ke, Also fell into a dead end


    This let the distance to watch the wood spirit couldn''t help but issued a scream, almost rushed to rescue Cao Ke, fortunately Jessica quick reaction, a pull wood spirit''s arm.


    On the other hand, Cao Ke, who was in the middle of the attack, turned his mouth gently and gave out a smile full of disdain, as if the dragon tail and wings that he hit did not exist at all!


    Cao Ke first raised his left hand, a source force to the front of the dragon tail, and then quickly waved his right hand to the left and right sides, and then sent out two source forces to the two sides of the Dragon Wings! The whole action only takes less than half a second. From a distance, it looks a little freehand and beautiful!


    It can be said that Cao Ke''s way of dealing with it is very simple. In normal times, there is no way to block the attack of dragon tail and Dragon Wing. However, there is a little difference now. Because the elder saw how Cao Ke killed suliquiro, he was also afraid of Cao Ke''s attacks, Will hide the cold air, once his wings and dragon''s tail are stained with the cold air, then I have to follow suliquiro''s footsteps and die in the hands of Cao Ke?


    It is because of this kind of worry that when the elder saw Cao Ke''s understatement of sending out a few source forces, he was so scared that he quickly stopped the move and dragged back the wings and tail that had already been half attacked! To avoid Cao Ke''s attacks.


    However, just as the elder took back his wings and tail, he saw Cao Ke''s next action in despair, which made the elder close his eyes and say in secret: "my life is over..."

 Chapter 385

    Tianting, after listening to Xiao Yang''s words, Yafei unconsciously fell into a silence. After a long time, Yafei said to Xiao Yang: "Yang, this girl''s life is poor enough. If we still have to work on her, is it too cruel for this girl?" Let''s see if you can choose another goal... "


    "Women''s benevolence!" Xiao Yang said firmly: "what we are doing now is for the future destiny of the whole universe! Don''t say to sacrifice such an unknown little girl, even if it is to let me break myself to pieces, I will not hesitate! That''s the price of success! "


    "What a price of success!..." Yafei slowly stood up from Xiao Yang''s arms, respectfully saluted Xiao Yang and said: "space manager, I can''t agree with the price you said! Because in my eyes, this girl is a complete victim! "


    With that, Yafei simply turned around, pushed open the door and left Xiao Yang''s room.


    Looking at Yafei''s back, Xiao Yang sighed, but he didn''t say a word more. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly and threw his feelings on the land of spirit again


    Kingdom of erican, capital, city of huafis.


    A figure, who was covered in a big cloak, came to the gate of a gorgeous mansion and said to the guard, "go in and inform your adults that the relatives of Wanghai city are visiting..."

 Chapter 386

    Lord Smith is a very important person in the kingdom of erican. Although he is a civil servant and does not control the military power of erican Kingdom, he is an extremely important official and highly appreciated by King Oswaldo VII of erican. In addition, his sister is also Oswaldo VII''s favorite concubine, So Lord Smith has basically reached the highest position in the kingdom of erican, which is below one person and above ten thousand people!


    At this time, it was still early. As a matter of routine, Lord Smith discussed some national affairs with Oswaldo VII, but he did not stay in his mansion. His wife, Liu aiting, also took a habitual walk to the back garden of the mansion, watering the flowers and plants in the garden. She was very relaxed.


    Just at this time, a guard of the government came to Liu aiting''s side, standing at attention. Then he gently buttoned his chest with one arm and gave Liu aiting a military salute. He said in a loud voice: "report to Madam, there is a man outside the door who wants to see you and the Duke!"


    "Oh?" Liu Ailing was stunned. She turned around, looked at the guard and said, "who wants to see us? I''ve told you for a long time that Dagong is very busy all day. If there are some people you don''t need to see, just play with them and let them go! "


    "But madam..." the guard said: "this man seems to be different. He said that he is an old friend from Wanghai city..."


    "Wanghai city?" Liu Ailing was shocked. She clapped her hands on the dust and said, "go and take this man to the living room. I''ll clean up and come right away."


    "Yes The guard was ordered to turn down.


    When Liu aiting quickly tidied up and came to the living room of the mansion, she saw a person on the chair who was covered in a big robe and had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Seeing that Liu ailing entered the living room, the man in the broad robe quickly stood up and followed the guard to salute Liu ailing.


    Liu ailing came to the throne and sat down. She waved her hand to indicate that the guard could go down first. After the guard left, Liu ailing looked at the man in the broad robe and asked, "you said you are from Wanghai City, my hometown. Who are you?"


    The man gently raised his hand, slowly opened the cap on his head, a beautiful face, appeared in front of Liu aiting: "aunt, it''s me, little jade."


    "Little jade?" Seeing this person''s appearance, Liu ailing felt a burst of excitement in her heart, "Teng!" He got up from his seat, walked two steps tightly, came to the man''s side, took the man''s hands, looked up and down carefully, and then Fengmu choked with tears: "it''s really my little jade, it''s really my little jade Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Xiaoyu''er, you have grown into such a beautiful girl! "


    Yes, the mysterious person who suddenly visited the grand mansion was Liu Hongyu, who ran away from the Cao family and disappeared without a trace! The grand duke''s wife is also Liu Hongyu''s aunt and master Liu''s daughter!


    When Liu Hongyu was a child, Liu aiting married ariken kingdom. Because ariken Kingdom and Tongtian Empire were separated by the sea, Liu aiting only went back to the Liu family once. In recent years, Liu aiting basically broke contact with the Liu family, which made Liu aiting feel sad when she thought of living in a foreign country.


    Now, the appearance of Liu Hongyu gives Liu aiting a little comfort in missing her home. How can Liu aiting not be happy in her heart?


    However, before they said two words, Liu Hongyu was already a little weeping, which made Liu Ailing''s heart "clatter!" All of a sudden, a bad feeling quickly poured into my heart.


    While gently wiping the tears on Liu Hongyu''s face, Liu ailing asked with concern: "don''t cry, little jade. Is there anyone bullying you? Don''t worry. Tell your aunt that she will be the master for you! "


    Liu Hongyu raised her head tearfully and looked at Liu aiting. After a long time, she said sadly, "aunt! Our old Liu family is gone... Gone! "


    After listening to Liu Hongyu''s words, Liu Ailing''s eyebrows wrinkled, grabbed Liu Hongyu''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "little jade, please speak slowly. What''s" our old Liu family is gone "? Is... Is it his father? Is something wrong with his old man? "


    Liu Hongyu shook her head vigorously, raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and said: "not only my grandfather, but also my uncles, uncles, brothers and brothers... Are gone!"


    Then, Liu Hongyu simply told Liu aiting the story of the collapse of the Liu family. Because most of the things in this story are heard from others, so she can only give Liu aiting a general idea. As for the details, even Liu Hongyu herself is not clear


    However, even so, it does not delay Liu aiting''s knowing the final result. Liu Hongyu has not finished all her words. Liu aiting is trembling, angry, sad and so on. Her face, like Liu Hongyu, is full of crystal tears


    "God damn the Cao family!" Liu AI Ting slapped the table fiercely and said with fierce eyes: "long before I got married, they had a heart to destroy our Liu family. Now, they finally got what they wanted!..." Hum! It''s a pity that you didn''t get rid of the roots by cutting the grass, but also left xiaoyu''er and me! The hatred of exterminating the nation is not common! Cao Tianlong and Cao Fanyu, let''s wait and see! "


    Speaking of this, Liu ailing re cast her eyes on Liu Hongyu, then held her in her arms, patted her on the back and said, "little jade, don''t be sad any more! There is an aunt in everything


    After a pause, Liu ailing suddenly thought of something and asked Liu Hongyu again, "little jade, how did you escape the pursuit of Cao family and come to me all the way?"


    Liu Hongyu sat up straight from Liu aiting''s arms, with a light shyness on her face, and said, "in fact, I can survive not because of my ability, but because the Cao family didn''t want to kill me at all..."


    "Oh?" Liu AI ting a Zheng, way: "this is why?"


    Liu Hongyu has no choice but to tell Liu aiting about Cao Ke''s eating Jiaojiao Jiao by mistake and being raped by Cao Ke. It''s like pouring a barrel of gasoline on Liu aiting''s already burning fire, which instantly ignites Liu aiting''s anger! Liu AI Ting''s eyes sparkled with hatred, a pair of pink fists tightly clenched together, silver teeth clenched way: "kill my family, bad my niece''s reputation, he''s a damned Cao Ke, actually want to hide such a thing, hold the beauty back?"? I really want to blind him


    "Aunt... Aunt..." looking at Liu aiting''s terrible and ferocious appearance, Liu Hongyu timidly said: "since... Since I have told you everything, then... Then I have no reason to stay. I... I''ll leave now..."


    With that, Liu Hongyu quickly stood up and leaned slightly toward Liu aiting. Then she turned around and trotted all the way out of the living room.


    Liu Hongyu this is some abnormal behavior, let Liu aiting a burst of surprise, body a show, Liu aiting like a fairy general floated to Liu Hongyu''s body, blocked Liu Hongyu''s way, a pair of eyes staring at Liu Hongyu tightly, asked: "little jade, do you have anything to say with me?"? You''re leaving? Where are you going? In this world, besides me, do you have any other relatives? You are a little girl''s family. How can you live on? "


    Liu Hongyu shook her head and said obstinately, "aunt, you''d better let me go. I have no face to stay with you any more. If I didn''t want to tell you everything in my family, I would not even... I wouldn''t even come to eriken kingdom!"


    "Little jade!" Liu aiting said in a high voice: "I have already said it! Aunt, this is your only home! Can''t you tell your aunt something? My aunt has treated you as if you were her own since she was a child. You should not deceive her! "


    Liu Hongyu raised her head and looked at Liu aiting''s face. From Liu aiting''s expression, Liu Hongyu could clearly feel a kind of sincere love, so Liu Hongyu hesitated for a long time. Finally, she nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. She just completely took off the broad robe that was still on her body and threw it aside.


    When Liu aiting really saw Liu Hongyu''s body hidden under her robe, she could not help but take two steps back, "this... This... This..." for a long time, and there was no reason for this.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Liu ailing will feel shocked, because at this time, Liu Hongyu actually has a big stomach! What would happen to a woman with a big belly? I don''t think we need to say more. We should all know very well


    "Little jade..." she took a few breath and stabilized her mood. Liu AI Ting raised her hand directly, pointed to Liu Hong Yu''s stomach and said in a deep voice: "this... Is this Cao Ke''s evil? The children of the Cao family? "


    Liu Hongyu nodded for sure and said, "that''s right! The child in my stomach is Cao Ke''s It''s just that this child is different from other children. I''ve been pregnant for more than a year, but he doesn''t mean to come out at all... "


    "That''s not the point, OK?" Liu Ailing is a bit fierce: "what''s the relationship between the Cao family and our Liu family? Don''t you know? Why do you keep Cao Ke''s evil seed? Do you still want to give birth to this evil breed? "

 Chapter 387

    Liu Hongyu subconsciously covered her stomach, stepped back two steps, and said: "aunt, the child is innocent. It''s the Cao family who destroyed our Liu family. The culprit is Cao Ke. It has nothing to do with this child!"


    "Confused!" Liu aiting harshly scolded: "is the child in your stomach not from the Cao family? Is it not Cao in the future? In any case, his body is flowing with the blood of the old Cao family! In that case, we can''t tolerate this child, we can''t stay! "


    "But aunt..." Liu Hongyu''s eyes began to twinkle with tears: "this child''s body, also flows our old Liu''s blood! There is no one in Liu''s family. Do you want to kill the child who contains half of Liu''s blood? "


    "You..." seeing that Liu Hongyu was always stubborn, Liu Ailing was not angry. She was about to scold Liu Hongyu again, but suddenly she had an idea in her mind. She took back the words that had already come to her mouth, and went back and forth for a few steps. After considering that she could have about a few minutes, she changed her expression and said to Liu Hongyu in a kind and kind tone: "OK! Xiaoyu''er, after all, you are the mother of this child. As a mother, who would not love her child? Maybe there''s nothing wrong with what you''ve done. This child, stay, just stay! "


    Hearing that Liu aiting suddenly changed her mind, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help but feel very happy and asked excitedly: "aunt, you... You really don''t want to kill my child?"


    Liu ailing gently stroked Liu Hongyu''s hair and said, "I have said that for a long time. In my heart, you are just like my own daughter. If I kill this child, you have to cry to death directly? In order not to make you sad, I decided to let you give birth to this child! Let''s bring him up together


    Liu Hongyu was very excited and rushed to Liu aiting''s arms. She said with tears in her eyes, "aunt, you are so kind to Xiao yu''er. Thank you. Thank you very much!"


    Liu aiting smiles and says, "silly girl, I''m not good to you. Who else in the world can be good to you? I am your aunt!... " After a meal, Liu aiting continued to ask Liu Hongyu: "since I have promised you to keep the children, are you still going to leave me?"


    Liu Hongyu so lying in the arms of Liu ailing, coquetry like gently shook her head, sweet smile: "no! When Xiao yu''er finds her home, what else can she go? "


    She orders her servant girl to take Liu Hongyu down to have a rest and arrange everything for her. Then Liu aiting goes back to the living room and sits on the chair alone. Her eyes are straight in front of her. In her heart, she doesn''t know what she is thinking


    About half an hour later, a tall figure came into the living room from outside. When the figure saw Liu ailing sitting alone in a daze, he was stunned. Then he gave a burst of ha ha ha hearty laughter and said, "husband, what''s the matter with you today? Didn''t you take a walk in the street? Why are you sitting here in a trance? "


    This figure is no one else. It''s Liu aiting''s husband, the Duke of erican Kingdom, Smith!


    Liu ailing recovered from her meditation. Seeing that Smith was back, she quickly stood up, put Smith on the chair of the master, and poured a glass of juice for him.


    Smith picked up the juice and said, "Gudong, Gudong!" He took two mouthfuls, took a long breath, and leaned back on the chair. He was very tired and said, "I don''t know what evil I committed today. There are so many things to deal with. I''m really tired!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu ailing came to the back of Smith and massaged his shoulder. Smith closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    After a long time, Liu aiting suddenly said, "today, little jade is here."


    "Little jade?" Smith was surprised at first, then quickly reflected it and said, "Oh! Is that your niece back home? It''s good for her to come. Don''t you always say that you are very homesick at this time? With her, you can also ease the yearning for home! "


    "How can it be that simple?" Liu ailing sighed: "do you think Xiao yu''er is a girl from all over the world, why would she come all the way to join my aunt? That''s not because there has been a major change in my hometown... "Speaking of this, Liu aiting briefly repeated the Liu family''s affairs with Smith, and Smith frowned.


    When Liu aiting finished, Smith said, "well, what are you going to do with this?"


    "What else can we do?" said Liu? Blood debt, of course, need blood to pay! my husband! The only thing I can rely on now is you! You must be in charge of me and my family! "


    Smith thought for a moment, and said with some embarrassment: "it''s not for my husband, I don''t want to make decisions for you. It''s really too difficult... There''s a huge endless sea between the kingdom of eriken and the Empire of Tongtian. We just want to go to Wanghai city to get revenge from the Cao family, but the whip leader can''t reach it! Besides, is the Cao family a common family? As far as I know, the power of the Cao family has penetrated into the capital of the Tongtian empire! If we are so rash to find the Cao family, maybe we can''t get it right, and there may be a conflict between the two countries! "


    Seeing that Smith''s words were evasive, Liu aiting said angrily: "husband, no matter how difficult the conditions are, we can''t just let the Cao family get away with it! Did my father, my brothers and sisters, my nephews all die in vain? That''s hundreds of lives! The life of a loved one


    "Of course I know that!" Smith said, "I don''t mean to ignore my father-in-law. It''s just that everything is very important and difficult. We need to think about it in the long run."


    "Yes Liu ailing said: "if you want to take a long-term view, you should take a long-term view! I don''t have your patience! I''ll go back to Haicheng tomorrow! I''d like to see how powerful his Cao family is! "


    "Nonsense!" As soon as Smith patted the table, he said angrily, "just stay in huafis city for me! Don''t go anywhere! I''ll arrange the revenge! "


    With that, Smith swung his sleeve, stood up and walked out of the living room to the gate of the grand mansion.


    Looking at Smith''s back, Liu AI Ting smiles deeply and whispers to herself: "Cao family, you are ready to bear the anger of my Liu family''s revenge!"


    Let''s just talk about Smith. After leaving the mansion, Archduke erican sighed. In fact, Smith is a man who is afraid of trouble. In his cognition, more is better than less, and less is better than nothing. Since he inherited the title of Archduke from his father, Smith has always felt quite uncomfortable, He even tried to resign to Oswaldo VII several times!


    Now, he managed to help Oswaldo VII deal with the complicated affairs of state and return to the palace. He thought that he could enjoy the quiet feeling in the next time. But who knows that heaven is not beautiful, and the Liu family has such an accident again. Due to the pressure of Liu aiting, Smith, even if he is unwilling, has to come out to avenge the Liu family.


    However, Smith himself, who has always been afraid of trouble, can''t think of any way to fulfill Liu aiting''s desire for revenge, so he can only look at the imperial city after thinking about it. He hopes that Oswaldo VII, who is both a lord and a friend, can help him a lot.


    When Smith came to the palace again to see Oswaldo VII, Oswaldo VII had already taken off half of his clothes and was ready to take a beautiful bath. After listening to the bodyguard''s report that Smith was coming, Oswaldo VII didn''t think much, so he simply asked the bodyguard to bring Smith to his bathroom.


    Seeing Oswaldo VII in a comfortable bath, Smith smiles awkwardly, bows to the ground and says in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry. If I hadn''t met with something difficult, I wouldn''t disturb you when you take a bath..."


    Oswaldo VII said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You come to me at this time. I thought you must have something important. Let''s talk. What can I do for you?"


    Smith hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to come straight to the point, so he said directly: "I want to deal with the Cao family in Wanghai city of Tongtian Empire, but I have many difficulties. I have no choice but to ask your majesty to help me find a way!"


    "Oh?" Oswaldo VII was stunned, looked at Smith and said, "the Cao family of the heaven Empire looking at the sea city?" What''s your grudge? "


    Smith did not dare to hide, so he told Oswaldo VII the whole story of the Liu family.


    Oswaldo VII sat in the pool and thought for a moment. He said, "my father-in-law has been destroyed all over the house... I really have to take revenge on him! However, we can''t make too much noise, so as not to cause misunderstanding between us and Tongtian empire... So it seems that we can only send experts to destroy the Cao family overnight... "


    Smith threw a fist and said: "I think that''s what I think. However, if I want to eliminate a great family that has existed for such a long time, I don''t know if I have the strength, your majesty..."


    Oswaldo VII naturally understood the meaning of Smith''s words. He raised his hand and touched his beard on his chin and said, "if you want to kill the master of Cao family, I certainly have no problem, but the key is to deal with it afterwards! How to destroy the Cao family without letting the Tongtian Empire know that we did it? That''s the key to solving the problem... So, that''s the only way to do it!... "

 Chapter 388

    In his heart, Smith was very happy and said, "Your Majesty, have you figured out a solution?"


    Oswaldo VII nodded slightly and said, "Ai Qing, do you remember stropa who disappeared more than ten years ago?"


    "Stropa?" Smith was trembling when he heard the words. How could Smith forget the name? Once upon a time, the meaning of stropa was the highest peak of the cultivation world in the kingdom of ariken! It''s like a legend!


    "Well... This..." Smith hesitated for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty, stropa Weichen certainly remembers, but he has disappeared for more than ten years, and it is even said that he is no longer in this world... What are your plans when you mention him now? Your majesty, please make it clear! "


    Oswaldo VII chuckled. He naturally picked up some pool water and poured it on himself. Then he said calmly, "how can a powerful man like stropa die when he says he is dead? He''s living well now. He''s just living in seclusion at my command! "


    "Stropa is a cruel man, but he has something to do with it. His obsession with the growth of his strength has reached an incredible level. It is because of this that he began to compete with others everywhere in order to continue to improve his cultivation in actual combat. The fame of killing people like hemp and killing gods in the world is also left behind at that stage..."


    Smith echoed: "indeed, I remember that I did not inherit the title of the Grand Duke of the Kingdom at that time, but almost every day when I met my father, my father would raise this stropa with a frown, intentionally or unintentionally, saying that he had seriously disturbed the order and development of the Kingdom, and that he was ready to send troops to encircle and suppress him!" Later, with stropa''s sudden disappearance, I once thought that the army sent by my father had played a role. It turned out that he was still alive... "


    Oswaldo VII gave a noncommittal smile and said: "to kill a practitioner with high accomplishments is not good for the kingdom in any way. It''s not a pity that stropa''s skills can''t be used by the country. It''s a huge loss to kill his kingdom. The Kingdom doesn''t want to, There is no way to bear such a loss! Therefore, sending troops to encircle and suppress stropa can only be a helpless choice. "


    "In fact, it''s much easier to consider this matter from another angle. Isn''t stropa''s ultimate goal to improve his own cultivation and surpass his own limit? Then I will satisfy him! In this way, stropa will no longer have to make a public appearance in the Jianghu and hide to study! "


    "Oh After hearing this, Smith suddenly realized: "so it is! Your majesty is so clever! In this way, we can subdue stropa with no blood, which is tantamount to imprisoning him invisibly! "


    "Just..." after a pause, Smith thought of a new question, and then asked: "just, with stropa''s cultivation, he has been invincible in our kingdom of erikan. What kind of things do you use to attract his attention and interest, so that he has been living in seclusion for more than ten years?"


    "Ai Qing, you are so precious and forgetful Oswaldo VII said with a smile: "others don''t know. As the Grand Duke of the Kingdom, don''t you know? Just to the northwest of our kingdom of airken, there is a place where people rarely visit all the year round. It is always covered by a thick poisonous fog. People often call that place "death swamp"! "


    "Death swamp?! You... You sent stropa to death swamp? " Smith was shocked and said: "according to the royal secret, this death swamp is hiding the most quintessence of the cultivation methods of our ancestors of King ariken! As long as someone can get these skills, he will dominate the mainland and no one can defeat him However, the death swamp is also a very dangerous boundary, not only has a year-round poisonous fog as a natural barrier, but also lives numerous high-level source animals! Let alone ordinary people, even if the practitioners with excellent accomplishments go in, they will never come back, and they will never see the corpse when they die... "


    Oswaldo VII waved his hand: "that''s just a common master, a monster like stropa. I believe he will find those skills hidden in the death swamp! After all, he is a rare genius in the kingdom of erikan! How could you die so easily? "


    "But your majesty..." Smith still felt that something was wrong: "even if stropa is still alive, even if he has learned the skills in the swamp, how can you guarantee that he will not slaughter the river and lake again after he comes out, which will make the Kingdom bloody?"


    "It''s easy!" Oswaldo VII said: "because I have the means to absolutely control him!" At the beginning, when I told him that there was something in the death swamp that could improve his cultivation, in exchange, I asked him to sign a contract with me! In my lifetime, he must be obedient and loyal to me I believe that no matter how tough stropa is, he can''t be stronger than the power of contract


    "That''s it Smith smelt speech to grow out a breath: "still your majesty works thoughtful!"


    Oswaldo VII glanced at Smith and said, "now that I mention this stropa to you, my purpose is to send him, a man who has been missing for more than ten years and has been almost completely forgotten in his own country, to carry out your mission of destroying the Cao family. Isn''t it more appropriate? No matter how powerful his empire is, he can''t blame our kingdom of airken for this Are you satisfied with my arrangement? "


    In fact, with Smith''s shrewd head, he had thought of Oswaldo VII''s real intention with tistropa. Now, after listening to Oswaldo VII''s own words, Smith quickly bowed to the ground and replied in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty''s great kindness to me is unforgettable!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me first!" Oswaldo VII waved his hand and said, "although I have found a suitable person to avenge your mother''s family, you have to find a way to invite stropa out of the mountain. I can only write you a secret letter to bring stropa to you... If I do this, you should understand, Aiqing?"


    "I understand "Your Majesty doesn''t want to publish the shocking news that stropa is still alive, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to the Kingdom and bring unnecessary turbulence to the social order. That''s why he ordered his ministers to act in such a low-key way," said Smith


    "Smart!" Oswaldo VII gently hit a finger ring, and then picked up a hot towel from the side, put it on his face, and then very comfortable back, reclined on the edge of the pool, and then said lazily: "secret letter, Ai Qing, you will come to the end tomorrow morning, just follow me to get it, as for now, I want to take a good bath!"


    Smith heard the words, quickly bowed to salute, respectful way: "that minister will leave first!" With that, Smith stopped procrastinating. After two steps back, he turned around, opened the bathroom door and left quietly.


    Not long after Smith left, the back door of the bathroom was pushed open with a squeak, and a beautiful young woman with only one piece of gauze came in.


    "Aifei, are you here?" Oswaldo VII did not take the towel off his face at all. He asked directly.


    The beautiful young woman took off her gauze and jumped into the pool naked. She threw her arms into Oswaldo VII''s arms and said in a greasy voice, "Your Majesty, my brother is coming to see you at this time. What''s the emergency?"


    Oswaldo said: "don''t take care of men''s affairs, you woman! You just need to know that I have promised your brother that I will do my best to help him! "


    The beautiful woman gave a sweet smile and said, "in that case, let my concubine serve your majesty well to repay your kindness to my Smith family."


    "Of course! Do you think I''ll let you go As he said that, Oswaldo VII threw the towel on his face, then quickly turned over and pressed the beautiful woman under his own body, and then... The room was full of spring


    After leaving the palace, Smith, who had been planning all the way, quickly returned to his mansion. At this time, it was almost noon, and the mansion had begun to prepare lunch. Liu aiting and Liu Hongyu were also sitting in the dining room chatting. Seeing that Smith entered the dining room, Liu Hongyu quickly stood up and bowed to Smith Yingying, He called in a soft voice: "uncle, Xiao yu''er, this room is very polite!"


    "Don''t be polite. Don''t be polite. Sit down, sit down and say." Smith is very enthusiastic to help Liu Hongyu up, everyone sat in their own position, and then Liu aiting asked Smith: "husband, you go out so long, I Liu''s things, can have a clear plan?"


    Smith nodded and said, "almost. It''s just that Xiao yu''er needs another leg."


    "Oh?" Liu AI Ting slightly a Zheng, don''t understand of ask a way: "run what leg?"


    "Of course, I''m going to ask an expert to come out of the mountain and help you Liu family to get revenge." Smith took it for granted: "after all, it''s your Liu family''s business. Only your Liu family''s people can show your sincerity! Do you think so? "


    Liu aiting thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "OK, it''s our Liu family''s duty! Xiao yu''er, you''ll have a good rest with your aunt for two days. When your strength is restored and your aunt is ready for you, you can set out to invite the expert your uncle said


    "Yes, but at my aunt''s command." Liu Hongyu''s clever response.

 Chapter 389

    Two days later, Liu Hongyu took the secret letter from Oswaldo VII to stropa, and accompanied by a team of elite soldiers sent by Smith mansion for her, bid farewell to Liu aiting and her wife, and set out to the death swamp to invite stropa out of the mountain.


    Originally, Liu ailing also wanted to accompany Liu Hongyu. However, Smith tried every means to obstruct her. In addition, Liu ailing did have a lot of things to do, such as going to boarding school to see her son on a regular basis. Finally, Liu ailing followed Smith''s advice and stayed in huafeisi city.


    Liu Ailing is very concerned about the safety of Liu Hongyu''s trip. Therefore, Liu ailing specially asked Smith to select more loyal elites with certain accomplishments, rich combat experience when assigning soldiers to Liu Hongyu. Smith of course abided by Liu Ailing''s request unconditionally, Even Smith carefully screened from his own pro guard and selected two officers whose accomplishments reached level 30 to lead the team. It can be seen that Smith attached great importance to this matter!


    Naturally, it is impossible for the grand government of the kingdom to keep a low profile. The soldiers are all in high spirits, and their helmets are bright. They look very brave and handsome!


    Liu Hongyu is sitting in a spacious, luxurious and comfortable carriage, which is said to be a necessary tool for Liu ailing, the Grand Duchess and wife! Now Liu Hongyu sitting in the carriage, really do not feel a little bump and vibration, as if sitting in his boudoir in general!


    Such a team, which was not matched, swaggered all the way through the city of huafis, causing the people in the city to stop and watch. Everyone talked and speculated about which heavyweight of the kingdom was sitting in the carriage. How could they have such an elite army to accompany and protect


    In a small corner of the crowd, a tall figure in a long black cloak and a big straw hat gazed at the direction of the carriage with a very complicated look. The two clenched fists hidden in the cloak trembled slightly... Soon after the procession passed by, This figure suddenly floated into a remote alley, and soon disappeared


    All the way almost without any obstruction, Liu Hongyu''s team went out of the gate of huafeisi City, toward the northwest!


    Huafis city is the capital of ariken Kingdom, which is located in the northeast of the middle of the kingdom. It''s a long way to go from huafis city to death swamp! If calculated according to the general speed of the procession, it will take at least one month for Liu Hongyu to reach the edge of the death swamp. Fortunately, before she left, Liu aiting thought about everything carefully, so Liu Hongyu, sitting in the carriage, didn''t suffer any hardship. When she was sleepy, she just lay down and fell asleep, thirsty and hungry, Immediately, some soldiers brought the food and drink to her. Liu Hongyu even had a pleasant feeling of traveling.


    Not only that, all the cities they passed along the way were received by local officials at the VIP level. It was necessary to arrange the banquet and accommodation. When they left, many local officials would secretly give the soldiers some benefits, which made Liu Hongyu have a very bad impression on the officialdom of airken kingdom, The little girl who has not been in the world knows that the crows in the world are generally black


    After more than a month''s trek, the team finally came to a small town nearest to the death swamp.


    Since it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon when she arrived in the small town, Liu Hongyu still listened to the suggestions of Jianwei and Fuwei, the leaders of the team, and found an inn to have a rest for one night. Tomorrow morning, she led all the people to the death swamp to look for stropa.


    What''s more, the poisonous fog shrouded in the death swamp all the year round is one of the difficulties Liu Hongyu and her family have to face. Jianwei and Fuwei need some time to buy some medicine in the small town to help them resist the erosion of the poisonous fog and recover from the injury.


    Sitting in the window of the hotel room and looking at the bustling crowd on the street downstairs, Liu Hongyu''s thoughts have already gone beyond the clouds... Thinking about her own experience over the past year, Liu Hongyu has a feeling of wanting to run through tears several times. In the past, the happy days when the whole family gathered together to talk and laugh will never appear again... Cao Ke''s voice and smile, Now, in addition to the deep yearning, there is also a strange mixture of indescribable things in it... In addition to the children she has been reluctant to be born for a long time... All these things really make Liu Hongyu mixed feelings


    At this moment when Liu Hongyu was stunned, a small paper ball suddenly did not know where to fly into her window and fell on Liu Hongyu''s hand.


    Seeing this, Liu Hongyu was stunned. She quickly looked around, but she didn''t find anything suspicious. Then, Liu Hongyu was surprised to open the small paper ball.


    On the small paper ball, it was written in a very beautiful font: "little jade, it''s extremely dangerous to go to the death swamp. Don''t act alone. Only when we get together can we have a chance to achieve our goal! Remember, remember


    Liu Hongyu put the note on the table again. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she whispered to herself, "who will write this note to me?" In addition to my relatives, Cao Ke is the only one who is used to calling me Xiao yu''er... But it should not be Cao Ke! First of all, I know that Cao Ke''s handwriting is so good-looking. Second, when I go to the death swamp, the master I''m looking for is to deal with his Cao family. If it''s Cao Ke, it''s too late to stop me. How can I care so much about me But if it wasn''t Cao Ke, who would it be? "


    With this doubt, Liu Hongyu had the most difficult night since she left. When the sun rose the next day, Liu Hongyu was called up from her sleep by Jianwei.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to enter the death swamp and take a carriage again, so Jianwei left the carriage in the inn where they stayed. After receiving the receipt from the inn, Jianwei took Liu Hongyu and all the soldiers to march towards the death swamp together!


    Half an hour later, the team finally came to the edge of the death swamp. Fu Wei handed out three shielding pills and two top-quality healing drugs to each person. Then he said in a loud voice, "listen, everyone needs to take one shielding pill before entering the swamp. I don''t think I have to say much about the effect of shielding pill, It''s to help us resist the poisonous fog of the swamp


    "However, we must firmly remember that each shield pill can only help us resist the poisonous fog for one hour. As time is approaching, you need to take the second shield pill. If you can''t continue to be invaded by the poisonous fog, it''s not a joke! Even if we all have self-cultivation in the body, it''s a near death! Therefore, we must be very cautious and never make mistakes on the issue of pills! "


    "In addition, I will give each person three cloaking pills. For the poisonous fog, the cloaking pills are not foolproof. When you take three, you have to find a way to quickly exit the swamp. Otherwise, even if you take the cloaking pills again, it will not achieve the desired effect. You have to rest for a night and then enter the swamp. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" All the people answered in a loud voice.


    Liu Hongyu was a little surprised and said, "is that to say, we only have less than three hours a day to go into the swamp to look for stropa?"


    Fu Wei nodded in affirmation: "that''s right! And these three hours also include the time to withdraw! "


    With a bitter look on her face, Liu Hongyu said: "is this kind of efficiency too low? When are we going to find stropa? "


    "Miss, there''s no way." Jian Wei comforted Liu Hongyu and said, "the poisonous fog is fierce. Once a person has been in it for more than three hours, even with the help of shield Dan, it is very dangerous. As Fu Wei has already said. If you just want to improve efficiency, after entering the swamp, we can completely disperse and cast a net to look for it. In this way, it will be much faster! "


    After hearing what Jianwei said, Liu Hongyu suddenly remembered the note of last night. She waved her hand and said, "no, no! We don''t know what''s going on in the swamp. We can''t act separately! Only when we get together can we take care of each other. As for efficiency, let''s lower it. Let''s do it a few more times. Anyway, things are not very urgent! "


    Jian Wei smiles slightly, bows his hand to Liu Hongyu, and says: "miss is willing to think about the safety of her subordinates, and they are greatly grateful. In this case, just as miss you said, everyone get together and act together!"


    At this point, even if the specific steps of the action are completely settled, so we don''t hesitate. After taking the shield pill one after another, the axe captain leads the way, the sword captain breaks, and all the other people guard beside Liu Hongyu. So they resolutely plunge into the death swamp!


    Shortly after Liu Hongyu and his family entered the death swamp, a mysterious figure suddenly flashed out from behind the tree on the roadside, raised her hand and threw a shield pill into her mouth. Then, it turned into a ghostly streamer and ran towards Liu Hongyu and others


    Death swamp is worthy of its name! As soon as Liu Hongyu and others came in, the ground was already very soft and muddy. With their continuous deepening, this situation became more and more serious. Later, we had to slow down and use the branches to explore the way, a little bit slowly

 Chapter 390

    They walked in the swamp for nearly an hour, almost all of their energy was used to find the road, there was no time to pay attention to where stropa lived in seclusion!


    Looking up, Liu Hongyu could not help shaking her head and sighing.


    Jian Wei and Fu Wei came to Liu Hongyu''s side. Seeing that Liu Hongyu was embarrassed, Jian Wei asked softly, "Miss, why did you stop suddenly? There''s still some time. We can go deeper into the swamp! "


    Liu Hongyu waved her hand and said: "before I entered the death swamp, although I thought about the difficulties I could encounter, I was really on the scene and realized that I was not considerate... In the swamp, not only was the road hard to find and walk, but also the poison fog gradually became thicker. Even if I took the shield pill, I felt that my breathing was not smooth and my blood was blocked, In addition to those fierce swamp animals that have not yet appeared in the legend, we have too many problems to face and solve. "


    "So you mean Jian Wei asked tentatively.


    "That''s all for today!" A little thought, Liu Hongyu firmly said: "our purpose here is just to find people, there is no need to put everyone''s life in danger!"


    With a frown, he said in a deep voice: "but miss, our position is just outside the swamp. If we go back to the town now, it will not help us in our future actions! According to the subordinates, let''s stick to it and see if we can go deeper into the swamp. At least, we should find out the way in the swamp! In this way, when we come in again tomorrow, our speed will be much faster! "


    In fact, in the view of Fu Wei, the reason why Liu Hongyu suddenly put forward the idea of quitting from the swamp is that Liu Hongyu, a young lady of the aristocratic family, has been spoiled since she was a child. She can''t bear the hardships of the swamp at all! This makes Fu Wei, an iron soldier, very disgusted. He even adds a trace of disdain and impatience to Liu Hongyu''s voice.


    How could he escape the eyes of Jian Wei, who was very familiar with him? Jian Wei didn''t even think about it, so he quickly came out and said, "ax Wei, the young lady said that we should get out of the swamp. That''s not for the sake of our safety! You must not be unreasonable to the young lady for that


    "It doesn''t matter, Jian Wei." Liu Hongyu waved her hand and said: "there is still some truth in what Fu Wei said, but I always feel that something is wrong in my heart. Moreover, this kind of feeling is becoming more and more obvious My intuition tells me that we will be safe only if we get out of the swamp now, otherwise... "


    "What if not?" As soon as Fu Wei stares at Liu Hongyu''s leopard eyes, he simply interrupts Liu Hongyu''s words and says in a low voice: "in my opinion, a rich lady like you should not come to this death swamp to suffer! If you want to go out, go out by yourself. It''s the duty of our soldiers to finish the task. We don''t have the habit of retreating! "


    With that, the axe captain took the axe in his hand, waved his big hand, and led the soldiers to go on to the swamp.


    Jian Wei looked at the figure of Fu Wei and others awkwardly. Then he laughed at Liu Hongyu awkwardly and said, "don''t blame me, miss. Fu Wei is a straight person. In fact, he doesn''t mean any harm. He just wants to finish the task assigned by the Duke quickly..."


    Liu Hongyu bit her lower lip and shook her head. She didn''t say anything more. She just opened her legs quietly and followed the soldiers and trudged forward together.


    Jian Wei sighed to herself, and could only come to Liu Hongyu quickly to protect her safety.


    Due to Fu Wei''s disdain for Liu Hongyu''s orders, the previous formation was completely changed. Fu Wei led his soldiers to open the way in front of him, while Liu Hongyu and Jian Wei became the soldiers after the break


    In this way, we went a long way to the swamp. Not only did the poisonous fog get thicker and thicker around us, but also there were fewer and fewer places for us to settle down. Even several times, some soldiers were almost trapped in the swamp. Fortunately, the people around them reacted quickly and got them out of the swamp. So now the team is at least full


    "Captain axe! That''s enough From the rear came the cry of Jian Wei: "now, the duration of the second shield pill is about to pass. We should be ready to return!"


    Fu Wei knew what Jian Wei said was not wrong, but he got nothing when he entered the swamp on the first day. As a result, he could not accept it at all. In Fu Wei''s opinion, it was no different from the failure of the mission. His arrogant sense of military honor made him feel unwilling and regretful.


    "He''s meow!" The axe captain fell the branch which he used to explore the way to the ground heavily, and cursed: "what the hell is this! The visibility is so low, the road is hard to walk, and there is such a poisonous fog!... " As he said this, the axe captain leaned down and sank into the elixir field. Then he raised his neck fiercely, raised his head to the sky and screamed, "stropa, are you an immortal in the death swamp? If you hear Lao Tzu''s cry, he quickly rolls to Lao Tzu! I don''t have to run to this damned swamp for three days Old stropa, do you hear me


    "Nonsense!" Jian Wei suddenly exclaimed excitedly, and his words were quite vulgar, which made Jian Wei frown, tiptoe a little, and quickly leap to Fu Wei''s side. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and covered Fu Wei''s mouth. At the same time, he attached to Fu Wei''s ear and said in a low voice: "are you crazy?! Do you know what will happen if stropa hears your words? With his cultivation, we can all be destroyed here in minutes! Don''t you want to live? "


    The axe captain opened the sword captain''s hand, turned around and said angrily, "sword captain, what kind of job do you think the LORD sent us? It''s so depressing! In the swamp, not to mention the figure of stropa, he couldn''t even see a source animal. It was really a fire! In my opinion, stropa must have died long ago, turned into a pile of bones, and sank to the bottom of the swamp


    Jian Wei wanted to reprimand Fu Wei again, but Liu Hongyu came to them a few steps, made a silent gesture, and said sternly, "did you hear anything?"


    Jian Wei and Fu Wei were stunned by the speech, and they quickly shut up and listened with Liu Hongyu. At first, they didn''t hear any sound, but as time went on, a "hum ~ hum ~" sound gradually became clear from far to near.


    "Is this... Bee?" Fu Wei is very surprised to see Liu Hongyu and Jian Wei. Liu Hongyu shakes her head blankly and says that she doesn''t know. Jian Wei says thoughtfully: "it shouldn''t be bees. How can bees fly in the poisonous fog of the swamp?"


    They didn''t guess for a long time, because the "buzz" soon came to them! After really seeing the creature that made this kind of sound, Liu Hongyu and the three of them were shocked!


    From their own direction, a group of strange bees with the size of a palm came. This kind of strange bee is almost the same as other bees, but their flying posture is not lying down, but standing up like a human! Their tail is full of inch long poison needle, which is full of miserable green light! With their upright flight, the tip of the poison needle points directly at the position of the people, just like a poison arrow full of bows, which makes people tremble and cold!


    "This... This is... The steel needle bee?" Jian Wei''s voice was already a little fluttering, but he kept calm as far as he could, and told everyone: "don''t move! hold one ''s breath! Control the flow of source force! Don''t let these bees and beasts see that we are living creatures! They usually only attack creatures that are hostile to them! "


    After listening to Jianwei''s words, everyone immediately acted according to Jianwei''s methods. Each one was like wood carving and clay sculpture, motionless, as if there had never been a living person here! The overall level of its elite can be seen!


    It can be said that Jianwei is quite familiar with this kind of creature called the steel needle bee beast. In ordinary times, Jianwei likes to study all kinds of rare and exotic animals on the mainland, so he has a say in understanding the source animals. At the same time, Jianwei is steady and knows the general situation. Therefore, Smith will finally send him to help Liu Hongyu!


    However, the later development of the matter was obviously beyond Jian Wei''s expectation. The steel needle bee beasts, who did not attack the dead, slowly spread out to both sides after they came to the crowd''s sky, forming a semi encircling situation. At the same time, these bee beasts also explored their tail needles to the front, Made a ready to attack posture.


    This situation made the Jian Wei, the ax Wei and the soldiers nervous to the extreme. The Jian Wei also doubted his knowledge several times, for fear that he might make a mistake in his memory, so that everyone would fall into the siege of bees and beasts


    Different from other people, Liu Hongyu, who is more careful at this time, is paying attention to the eyes of the steel needle bee beast! Because Liu Hongyu has always believed that no matter what kind of creature it is, it is the eyes that can best reveal its original intention!


    Sure enough, just after the steel needle bee beast had set up the attack formation, Liu Hongyu really felt a faint lethality from most of the bee beast''s eyes! This surprised Liu Hongyu, and she cried out: "the situation is not good, everyone be careful! These wasps are going to attack us

 Chapter 391

    As soon as Liu Hongyu''s voice fell, the steel needle bee beasts flying in the air quickly shook their wings one by one and dived in the direction of the people!


    "Attention, all! Don''t be stabbed by bee''s poisonous needle The situation is urgent. Jian Wei only had time to shout out such a short sentence. Then he burst out the source force like a flame, and blocked Liu Hongyu''s front with one step!


    The axe captain was naturally unwilling to lag behind. After he used the same source force as the sword captain, his arms were even more powerful. He raised his unique weapon axe high above his head, and then he couldn''t help but cleave in the direction of the bees and beasts!


    Because the bee herd is still a distance away from the position of the people, the thunderous blow of Fu Wei''s axe didn''t really fall into the bee herd. However, Fu Wei''s attack is definitely not aimless. In the direction of his axe, he suddenly formed a shock wave composed of source force! The shockwave rushed into the bee herd without any pretense. In the blink of an eye, dozens or hundreds of bee beasts died under the shockwave. They were beaten to ashes by the shockwave, and there were no bones left


    In addition to the axe and sword, the other soldiers also showed what they could do. For a while, the weapons were flying in the field, and the strength was vertical and horizontal!


    However, not everyone on Liu Hongyu''s side has the skills of axe captain and sword captain. Most of them are only junior practitioners of more than ten levels. In addition, the sword captain has to take Liu Hongyu''s safety into consideration, which involves a lot of energy. Therefore, it doesn''t take long for everyone to fall into the disadvantage, Some people have even been stabbed by bee venomous needles


    Different from Liu Hongyu''s more and more embarrassed resistance, the follow-up troops on the bee beast side seem to be in constant flow. After the first group of bee beasts were eliminated by the people, there were two groups of bee beasts coming in immediately! This makes us have an illusion that the more bees and beasts kill, the more they kill, which seriously strikes the will of people to fight!


    Although each individual bee beast is weak, even weak enough that a soldier can kill several with a wave of a knife, the bee beast''s poison needle and the tacit cooperation between each other make us unconsciously feel powerless and helpless


    With the continuous fighting between the two sides, a scream finally broke through the sky. A soldier with weak cultivation could not resist the continuous attack of the bees and beasts, and was stabbed by more than a dozen bees and beasts'' needles at the same time! Then, more poison needles fell on the soldier. The soldier''s body was like steamed bread. It expanded rapidly and turned red... In the end, the soldier was almost stung and turned into a fat man. He fell into the swamp powerlessly


    As soon as the soldier fell down, the bees and beasts gathered around him like bees, biting his flesh and sucking his blood... After a few breaths, the soldier was left with only a pair of bone shelves. Even the internal organs were eaten clean by these bees and beasts... The scene was disgusting


    In the eyes of Liu Hongyu and others, everyone''s heart seemed to be pulled by something. Liu Hongyu swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam, quickly grabbed Jianwei''s arm in front of her, and said in a trembling voice: "Jianwei, bees and beasts are powerful. We can''t compete with them just by ourselves... In my opinion, Let''s find a way to escape! "


    "Run away?" Jian Wei frowned and said, "my eldest lady! You didn''t see it, did you? These bees and beasts have completely blocked our way. Where do you want us to escape? "


    "Run deep into the swamp, of course!" Liu Hongyu said anxiously: "I know that we don''t have much time to stay in the swamp. We shouldn''t have gone further into the swamp. But now the bees and beasts are pressing us hard. If we don''t retreat, we''ll have to feed them! Do you want to go deep and buy some time? Or are you going to die here now? "


    Just as Liu Hongyu and Jianwei were talking for a while, another three soldiers died under the attack of the bees and beasts! On one side, the axe captain, who was fully resisting the attack of the bees and beasts, said anxiously, "yes! Jian Wei, this time, I totally agree with the young lady! If we don''t run away again, we''ll all be here! "


    Jian Wei took time to look at the bodies of the dead companions. He sighed helplessly in his heart and could only nod his head and say: "since everyone has no opinion, let''s retreat to the depth of the swamp! Captain axe, you lead us to stand in the back, fight and retreat! Try to keep the formation. Don''t give the wasps a chance to kill us just because we retreat


    "I understand!" Then he waved his huge axe fiercely and cried out: "everyone, line up in several columns, continue to resist the attack of the bees and beasts, and retreat orderly at the same time!"


    Who can be selected to take part in this operation is not the best in erican''s army? After you heard the order of the axe captain, you quickly line up the formation, and the front line is responsible for driving. The rest of the teams are facing the rear and continue to attack the bee herd. In the battle, you can walk and retreat. Everything seems so orderly!


    However, Jian Wei grabbed Liu Hongyu''s arm and ran to the front of the team! Because Liu Hongyu''s status is noble, and her accomplishments are the lowest among all the people, Jianwei will never let her risk facing the bee herd, and naturally protect Liu Hongyu to the safest place.


    But no matter what, we are all in a retreat situation. When we fought with all our strength before, we couldn''t compete with the bees and beasts. Now that we are retreating, how can we be the opponents of the bees and beasts?


    Soon, the soldiers in the back row who were responsible for breaking the army fell down one by one. Although each one fell down, another one quickly made up for it, the total number of soldiers in the team decreased sharply at a very fast speed


    At this scene, the ax captain at the end of the line screamed in a hurry, and his beard trembled with anger. He wanted to mention the greatest power and the fastest speed in his hand... But after all, he was helpless. Although he was very reluctant, he could only watch his comrades fall beside him one by one


    At this moment, suddenly, two soldiers came to Fu Wei''s side from the back row. Fu Wei saw that these two soldiers were the two soldiers with the highest accomplishments except him and Jian Wei. He didn''t know what the two men wanted to do. While attacking, he said in a deep voice, "shouldn''t you follow Jian Wei? Why do you come to the end of the line at this time? "


    One of the two soldiers bowed his hand to Fu Wei and said, "we''ve been ordered by Jian Wei to kill for us. Here, just give it to us. Fu Wei will lead us to catch up with Jian Wei and run for our lives."


    "Nonsense!" Wei Fu frowned and said, "I''m not the opponent of these bees with so many people. How can you stand the pursuit of bees and beasts just by you two? Jian Wei looks very smart at ordinary times. How can he come up with such a stupid move at this time? Isn''t that for the two of you? "


    The two soldiers exchanged eyes with each other when they saw that he didn''t follow. They didn''t speak at all. They just put up one of his arms, and then they threw the whole man out!


    Almost at the same time when the axe captain was thrown out, the two soldiers yelled to the last soldiers who were in charge of cutting off the Army: "everyone, retreat quickly, bee and beast group, give it to us!"


    How could the soldiers think so much? When they saw that someone had given the order, they quickly backed away, spread out their bodies one after another, and ran towards the back.


    In this way, the whole rear area was completely handed over to the later two soldiers! The two soldiers stood upright and were not afraid of the swarms of bees and beasts. They raised their hands and even showed a satisfied smile in the corner of their mouth


    Then, the bees and beasts swarmed together on the two soldiers! The body of these two soldiers is wrapped inside. Some bee beasts want to fly over the two soldiers and continue to pursue Liu Hongyu''s troops.


    Also at this critical moment, from the two bees and beasts have been wrapped in the dense sphere, the fierce darting out of a miserable white light! Accompanied by these tragic white light, there are two huge explosions and two extremely dazzling flashes


    It turned out that the two soldiers left the crowd alone to face the bee herd. What they did was to trigger their last desperate means - self explosion, so as to bring enough lethal damage to the bee herd!


    Obviously, they both succeeded! Even though their accomplishments are only about level 20, the power of their self explosion is no different from that of the high-level practitioners of level 60!


    In the white light and mushroom cloud, the two soldiers passed away with a smile. There were no bones left. The bees and beasts also suffered a serious blow. They lost almost one third of the number of bees and beasts. The distance between them and Liu Hongyu''s army was also rapidly widened because they were blocked by self explosion. It can be said that the two soldiers, with their own lives, had been killed, They are the real pride and heroes of the soldiers in the kingdom of ariken!


    The axe captain, who was thrown into the air by these two soldiers, witnessed the whole process of their heroic sacrifice, which made him have a kind of impulse to show his desire and blood boiling! As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he was about to rush up again to avenge the two soldiers. Fortunately, the soldiers around him stopped him and didn''t make him lose his life

 Chapter 392

    "Captain axe! Don''t be impulsive A soldier holding the axe captain''s arm yelled: "the reason why the two brothers are willing to sacrifice themselves is to create a chance for everyone to escape! If you rush back like this, won''t the death of the two brothers be in vain? "


    "Yes! Captain axe Another soldier who put his arm around the waist of the axe captain said, "if you fall into the siege of the bees and beasts again, the brothers will have to go back to save you. Do you want to have several more brothers die for this?"


    After persuasion, he finally calmed down and got rid of the drag. He stood up straight and respected the standard military etiquette of ariken kingdom in the direction of the two soldiers'' heroic sacrifice to show his respect for the two soldiers.


    Then, as soon as he closed the leopard''s eyes, he turned around in grief, waved his big hand, and said in a loud voice, "everyone step up, keep up with the speed of the sword captain in front, and get rid of the pursuit of the bees and beasts!"


    "Yes The soldiers saw that the axe captain was no longer entangled, so they were excited to answer the question. Then, we followed the axe captain together, carried the source force, then directly stepping on the soft swamp, and quickly galloped away!


    After a while, they caught up with Jianwei, Liu Hongyu and others. Jianwei saw that Xianwei came back safely. At last, he gave a knowing smile and didn''t say anything more, so everyone continued to march towards the depth of the swamp.


    And those steel needle wasps, who were dizzy by self explosion, managed to recover from the chaos and chaos, but were very sad to find that their prey did not know when to run away!


    There is no way. The leader of the bee herd can only leave unhappily with the bee beasts. Although the grade of these bee beasts is quite low and there is no complex thought of human beings, it is easy to feel a kind of loss and reluctance from their back


    After about a quarter of an hour''s running away, Jianwei didn''t hear the sound of bees and beasts coming up behind him. This made Jianwei feel a little relieved. He raised his hand and ordered everyone to stop. He found a place to rest on the spot and made a simple preparation.


    With the gradual relaxation of everyone''s spirit, many injuries that did not appear during the battle appeared one after another. Although many soldiers could save their lives, they were also stabbed by bee beast''s poisonous needles. Fortunately, they were all practitioners, and the poison of the poisonous needles was not enough to kill them, but it made the wounded soldiers miserable and extremely painful, Greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of the whole team.


    Jian Wei went down to inspect the soldiers'' injuries. Then he went back to the resting place of Fu Wei and Liu Hongyu, and sat down on the ground. He shook his head seriously and said, "the situation is not so optimistic! This time we came out, we took 50 soldiers. After the battle of the steel needle bee beast, we directly damaged eight soldiers Moreover, at least 15 or 16 soldiers have been injured with different degrees of severity. I''m afraid they will not be able to fight any more. "


    Fu Wei frowned and said: "the more serious problem is that we are about to take the second cloaking pill. That is to say, we can take at most one cloaking pill. If we can''t get out of the death swamp within the last cloaking pill''s effective time, then all of us have to explain it here!"


    "Out of the swamp? It''s not that easy! " Jian Wei choked: "the way we came here has been blocked by the steel needle bee beast. It''s almost impossible for us to go back the same way. But if we exit the swamp in another direction, we can''t guarantee that the barrier Dan will last long enough..."


    Before Jian Wei finished speaking, he glared and said, "it doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. You''d better come out with a workable way."


    Jian Wei looked bitter and said, "if I have a way, do I need to talk to you here? It''s the end of taking action directly with you


    It''s a bit like a quarrel between you and me. Liu Hongyu, who was sitting on one side with a lot of worries, was annoyed and waved her hand: "OK! Even if you two quarrel with each other, it doesn''t help us in our present situation! It''s better to shut up and think about what we should do next! "


    After hearing the words, the two axes and swordsmen immediately glanced at each other angrily, and then they didn''t turn their heads and paid no attention to each other. For a moment, they were embarrassed and fell into a kind of absolute silence. They didn''t know what to do


    Not long after these three people were silent, Liu Hongyu suddenly felt that the temperature around her body had dropped sharply for several degrees! This let nerve already very sensitive Liu Hongyu surprised, quickly raised his head, looked at the side of the axe sword double captain.


    Obviously, the two axes and swordsmen also noticed the unusual change of temperature. The axes and swordsmen directly picked up their huge axes, and the swordsmen quickly drew out their swords. It seemed that they were very helpless and said to themselves, "what''s the matter with him?"


    As soon as Jianwei''s voice fell, the soldiers on the east side of them let out one after another cry of surprise. When Liu Hongyu and Shuangwei came to the crowd, they saw a huge head slowly raised in the swamp about tens of meters away from their resting place!


    It''s a huge snake head the size of a washbasin! No one can see how long the snake''s body is, because the snake has no other parts exposed except its head and a small neck, completely hidden in the cold swamp! But judging from the huge snake head, the snake is definitely not small!


    At this time, the huge snake head is staring at Liu Hongyu and their direction with a kind of almost provocative eyes. The long sharp tusks are exposed, reflecting the miserable green light of the surrounding poisonous fog from time to time! The blood red letter in my mouth is even more persistent, which makes people feel a chill lingering in their hearts


    In the swamp next to the huge snake head, there was a soldier''s body floating. The soldier was obviously just bitten to death by the huge snake head. His body was still bleeding and slowly began to sink down!


    "What''s the situation?" Jian Wei asked a soldier beside him, "how can we have a brother who died in the hand of this giant snake?"


    The soldier was very timid and said in a soft voice: "if you return to the sword captain, we were still having a good rest here just now. Unexpectedly, the giant snake suddenly came out of the swamp next to us, and immediately bit Jim and dragged him away. We were all confused when we turned our back on it, The giant snake is looking at us as it is now, and then you, Captain axe and Miss Liu arrive... "


    Wei Fu frowned and said, "it seems that this giant snake has been staring at us for a long time. It''s just waiting for us to rest and relax our vigilance before we suddenly attack!"


    Jian Wei shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be that simple. You can see that the current state of the giant snake gives me a sense of confidence. It seems that it is quite confident in its own strength. Will such a source beast deliberately use the means of sneak attack?"


    Liu Hongyu looked at Jianwei in shock and said: "you don''t want to say that the giant snake is just a way to kill a soldier and make a provocation to us, so that we unconsciously fall into a kind of fear and panic towards it. Fortunately, we can''t completely concentrate in the next battle?" This is up to the level of psychological warfare. How can a source beast be so clever? "


    Jian Wei''s face was gloomy and said, "if not, how can you explain what this animal has done?" Unless, behind the beast, someone else is manipulating him


    As soon as Jian Wei said this, Liu Hongyu could not help shivering. The speaker did not mean it, but the listener meant it. A very bold guess gradually sprouted in Liu Hongyu''s heart


    But just at this time, the giant snake that had not moved before suddenly moved! As soon as his figure unfolded, he suddenly leaped from the swamp. Then, the giant snake turned its head and spewed out a purple mist towards the soldiers in the front row!


    The giant snake was quick in action, and suddenly, the soldiers in the front row didn''t even make any reaction. They were completely covered in purple fog, one by one, just like suffocation. They covered their necks with both hands, and their faces turned blue, and their skin turned purple quickly. Within three blinks of an eye, the soldiers fell directly on the ground, I''m dead!


    The axe captain saw this and gave out a roar like thunder. With a wave of the axe, he rushed towards the giant snake! The Jian Wei is afraid of the ax Wei''s mistakes. After reminding the soldiers to prepare for the battle, he also follows the ax Wei and rushes to the giant snake!


    As the giant snake soared into the air, its body finally appeared in front of the public. It was a huge body more than 20 meters long! Let a person see, there is a very obvious sense of oppression! What''s more surprising is that the giant snake is not only huge, but also has four short legs on both sides of its body! Although each of these four short legs is only about half a foot long, they are extremely muscular and powerful! At the end of these four short legs, a claw has been produced, and between the claws and toes, there are even webs connected! It looks very strange!


    Seeing this scene, other people are still better. Liu Hongyu, a member of the Tongtian Empire, has already softened her legs. The little girl "pedals pedals pedals" several steps away, raises her hand and points to the giant snake, and says in horror: "how... How possible! Is that... Is that Jiaolong? "

 Chapter 393

    In a critical situation, naturally few people would pay attention to Liu Hongyu''s reaction. As you see, the double captains of axe and sword rush up to deal with the four legged giant snake. How can they, as subordinates, shrink behind? Therefore, the soldiers also carried enough power, bypassed Liu Hongyu in a daze, and pounced on the giant snake without looking back!


    When the last person rushed by her side, Liu Hongyu woke up, quickly reached out and held the last soldier, and said in a panicked voice: "no! no You can''t rush through! Can''t rush through! That''s Jiaolong! It''s a dragon! You can''t beat it! "


    The soldier quickly glanced at the arm he was caught by Liu Hongyu and said in a cold voice, "please don''t stop me, miss! As a soldier of the Kingdom, the most important duty is to attack! Everyone rushed up. How can my subordinates hide behind them? Even if the enemy is strong and wants to die, his subordinates will die with his brothers! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the soldier simply threw his arm and threw Liu Hongyu''s hands away. Then he yelled and followed the direction of the big army


    Seeing this, Liu Hongyu felt cold in her heart. She couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground. She didn''t even dare to see the development of the war on the battlefield. Instead, she had to turn her head and cry alone in the dark


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the soldier didn''t listen to Liu Hongyu''s advice, because as a man in the kingdom of ariken, the soldier had never heard of the legend of Jiaolong! In the soldier''s impression, only those lizard like creatures with broad wings, like those fighting zouk and elves on the land of sirmir, could be called "Dragons"! And this strange creature like a snake in front of us is at best a powerful source beast!


    Jiaolong is a legendary creature widely spread in Tongtian empire. Many people in Tongtian Empire even worship it as a God! The legend of Jiaolong is a household name in Tongtian empire! And Jiaolong''s strength is said to be the top of the whole continent!


    Liu Hongyu still clearly remembers the reverence and yearning on her grandfather''s face when she told him about Jiaolong! I also remember clearly how Jiaolong was recorded and described in Ancient Literature: Jiaolong! God beast! It has the ability to penetrate the earth and destroy the mountains and reclaim the sea! Rise, then soar in the universe, hidden, then swim in the ocean As for the origin of Jiaolong, there are many legends, among which the more true one should be evolved from the cultivation of spirit snake After years of cultivation, the spirit snake has a very small chance to become a dragon When a spirit snake has four legs or horns on its head, it can be said that the spirit snake has completed the primary stage of transition to Jiaolong


    At this time, the giant snake is fighting with the soldiers. Isn''t it four legged? This is the same as what is recorded in the literature! Does this not mean that the sudden appearance of this huge boa constrictor has begun its own evolution into a dragon?


    Liu Hongyu really wants to make it clear to you that even if this giant snake has not become a real dragon, its strength is not what these people can fight against now!


    However, at this moment, who will listen, or how will have time to let Liu Hongyu tell the truth about the giant snake? In Liu Hongyu''s eyes, the people who didn''t run away at the first time had lost their last chance to save their lives. Waiting for the result, only one of them died in the hands of the giant snake


    Sure enough! Everything did not come out of Liu Hongyu''s expectation. Facing the siege of more than a dozen ariken soldiers, the giant snake did not show any panic and fear. Instead, it made a few "hisses!" The joyful cry, the huge body actually so in the air a turn, toward the direction of the crowd rushed over!


    The first thing to meet the giant snake is the blade of the axe and the sword. The huge axe and the long sword, with the power of white flame, split at the head of the fast coming giant snake. The momentum can be regarded as quite amazing.


    However, the giant snake didn''t pay attention to the attack. He didn''t even bother to dodge. Instead, he kept the direction of his advance. He just raised his neck slightly under his head and was ready to resist the attack of Shuang Wei with all his strength!


    As soon as the sound of "Dangdang" was heard, the huge axe and the long sword hit the giant snake without any fake. But to the surprise of the double captain of axe and sword, after the two attacks hit the giant snake, the giant snake seemed to have nothing to do with it, and slipped past them calmly, holding their arms tightly, But it was broken and painful by the anti earthquake tiger mouth!


    As a result, the heart of the two axes and swordsmen sank. It was not until this time that they realized the terrible power of the giant snake!


    However, all this came too late. The giant snake had already crossed the first line of defense composed of the axe and sword, and came to the encirclement of the soldiers.


    Seeing this, Jian Wei quickly hissed and yelled, "everyone, get away from this monster!"


    Many soldiers heard Jian Wei''s warning and wanted to spread out their bodies to escape. But would the giant snake give them this chance? The answer, of course, is no!


    As soon as he stood in the center of the encirclement formed by the soldiers, the giant snake launched almost all his attack means without hesitation! In the blink of an eye, more than 20 soldiers with self-cultivation were eliminated!


    The soldiers who were shot by the poison fog fell to the ground in pain, the soldiers who were caught by the claws were cut open, the soldiers who were swept by the tail were even directly beaten into two pieces... For a moment, the whole battlefield was like a Shura slaughterhouse, with limbs flying with the poison fog, brains and fresh blood flowing... It looked terrible!


    Seeing this scene, the two axes and swordsmen are ready to split. They urge Yuanli to chase after the dragon with their tails on their heads! At the same time, Jian Wei did not forget to remind the dozen surviving soldiers, "what are you doing in a daze? Run! Guard miss, run


    The more than ten soldiers, reminded by Jianwei, suddenly woke up and quickly gathered together to block the giant snake and Liu Hongyu! Just separated two people, quickly rushed to Liu Hongyu side, a person set up Liu Hongyu an arm, toward the depth of the swamp to flee!


    When the snake saw that someone wanted to run away from him, he was very angry. With a flick of his long tail, he swept to the dozen soldiers who were blocking him!


    The dozen soldiers knew that the giant snake was strong, and they didn''t dare to be careless. One of them stood in a row against the vest of the previous one, and gathered all the power of the people on the first soldier. Then the first soldier raised his hands to meet the tail of the giant snake, trying to block the fierce blow of the giant snake!


    However, things went against their wishes. Compared with the giant snake, the accomplishments of these soldiers were too far away! The snake''s tail flew over the first soldier''s hands. Without any delay, it swept directly past the first soldier''s waist


    Next, the second soldier, the third soldier... Until the last soldier, more than a dozen soldiers were shot through the sugar gourd by the giant snake, one after another turned into two parts, and died


    It was just after the giant snake''s attack that the double captain of axe and sword finally arrived. In the face of the extremely cruel reality that his subordinates were almost slaughtered by the giant snake, the double captain of axe and sword had sprouted a belief that they would die! They want revenge for the soldiers! Even if they are not the opponent of the giant snake at all, death will make the giant snake pay some price!


    In the face of Shuang Wei''s angry attack, as before, the giant snake didn''t look in his eyes, just turned his body and let him face the direction of Shuang Wei with axe and sword, and let the weapon of Shuang Wei with axe and sword fall on him with source power!


    "Dang!"¡° When This time, the sound of the collision between the weapon and the giant snake was much longer and deeper than the first time! Although the result is that the giant snake is still intact, and the double captains of axe and sword are shocked to retreat, it also makes the giant snake feel a threat from the double captains from the bottom of his heart Maybe this is the result of obsession


    "Hum..." the giant snake looked down at the place where he was hit by the axe and sword, where the scales had been marked with two faint white marks, which made the arrogant giant snake have no way to accept, so he just spit out and said: "good, good! I came to see that you two are the most accomplished in this group. I want to save your life for the time being and play with you until the end. How can I expect you to die on your own Well, I''ll send you two to hell first, and then it''s not too late to chase that little girl! "


    The two axes and swordsmen obviously didn''t expect the giant snake to be able to speak. After a moment''s hesitation, the axes and swordsmen raised their eyebrows and yelled: "what a big voice! Our strength is totally different from those soldiers! It''s not so easy to kill us both! "


    "The same, it doesn''t make much difference to me!" The giant snake seemed to give a sneer with disdain on his face, and then he no longer spoke. With a big mouth, a mass of purple poison fog, just like the double captain of axe and sword spurted!


    Jianwei pushed the axe to one side, and then turned to the other side to make them avoid the attack of the purple poison fog. Then Jianwei yelled to Xianwei: "attack from left to right, let the beast suffer from the enemy!"


    The axe captain understood and quickly came to the snake. He swung the axe round and hit the snake seven inches away! But Jian Wei Ran to the back of the snake. The long sword took up a sword flower and enveloped one leg of the snake in it

 Chapter 394

    In the face of the double captain''s attack, the giant snake was not afraid, but said: "the light of firefly, how dare you compete with the bright moon!" After that, he opened his mouth and bit the axe captain in front of him! Not only that, in the angle that no one noticed, the snake''s long tail also quickly raised, turned into a shadow, stabbed Jianwei''s vest!


    The double captains of axe and sword attack first, so their moves fall on the giant snake first! However, the same as the previous results, the attack of axe and sword is still unable to break the powerful defense of giant snake scales, "Ding!"¡° When Two crisp ring, with two slip of fire, and then look at the giant snake scales, is still as bright as ever, harmless!


    There is no way. The attack of axe and sword is invalid. They can only turn their heads to resist the attack of giant snake. The axe captain, who was not good at body method, tried his best to dodge the snake''s big mouth attack, but he still had a leg and was stabbed by the snake''s long tusk. The painful axe captain could not help but let out a howl. Subconsciously, he swung the axe and chopped at the snake''s big mouth, trying to use his attack to make the snake give up biting him.


    Jian Wei saw that Fu Wei was in danger. He was in a hurry, but he didn''t realize the crisis coming from behind him. So he rushed to Fu Wei and wanted to rescue him from the snake.


    However, it didn''t work out as expected. The Jian Wei''s body shape on this side hasn''t been fully speeded up, and the giant snake tail''s attack on that side has already arrived! This time, the giant snake''s tail changed its previous sweeping attack mode to stab attack. The unexpected Jian Wei only had time to make a slight groan. The thick snake''s tail stabbed into his vest and out of his left chest. Shengsheng nailed the whole Jian Wei in the air!


    Jian Wei''s eyes were wide open, his face full of fear and disbelief. He lowered his head and looked at the sharp snake tail in front of his chest. His voice was sweet, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out. His limbs were weak, and the sword in his hand was "bang!" A sound, fell on the back of the giant snake, and then slowly slipped, into the swamp below


    "Captain sword!" The axe captain, whose legs had been bitten tightly by the giant snake, saw the appearance of the sword captain, and immediately forgot the pain on his body. He waved the axe several times to chop the giant snake''s mouth, but it didn''t work. At last, he simply opened his arms and made full use of his strength. He threw the axe out and hit the giant snake in the eye!


    In fact, Fu Wei''s idea is very simple. He wants to attack the giant snake and save it. In this way, the giant snake will be able to loosen his big mouth and save Jian Wei who is dying.


    However, the last blow did not achieve the desired effect. In the face of the flying axe, the snake didn''t even shake his head to avoid it. Instead, he directly closed his eyes and, relying only on his eyelids, bounced away the powerful axe!


    When he saw this, he could only wave his fist and bombard the snake''s mouth one after another. However, even the axe can''t hurt the giant snake. What can the axe captain''s fist do to the giant snake? Most of Fu Wei''s actions are just to vent his depression to the extreme. In the war situation, he has no help at all


    "Axe... Ax captain..." in Jian Wei''s eyes, there was a feeling of death. Looking at the still dying ax captain, Jian Wei just slightly turned his mouth and said: "enough... Enough... You should know that our two brothers... Today we are going to die anyway... Since we are going to die, Why don''t we just be smart You don''t have to discredit the Duke... You don''t have to face those brothers who go first in the underworld... Do you think that''s the reason? "


    After listening to Jian Wei''s words, he slowly stopped his fists and stared at Jian Wei with bright eyes. He didn''t say anything more, but nodded his head with solemn expression!


    Seeing Shuang Wei''s appearance, giant snake thought that they finally recognized the reality, accepted the failure, and were ready to die. He wanted to sneer at Shuang Wei, but the next moment, giant snake''s eyes changed! Because it from the double captain''s body, felt two fast expansion manic source force! These two sources of power are far beyond the level that the two axes and swordsmen can reach. Giant snake even believes that if he is careless for a moment, he may suffer some hidden losses under these two sources of power!


    "He''s meow! These two kids are trying to blow themselves up! " At this point, where dare the giant snake hold big? He quickly opens his mouth and releases the axe captain. With a flick of his tail, he pulls out from the sword captain''s body. At the same time, he quickly twists his body, trying to stay away from the axe and the sword as far as possible, and away from the center of self explosion.


    The giant snake''s reaction was quite quick, but the double captain of axe and sword was not a vegetarian either. There was a huge gap between their cultivation and the giant snake. How could they give the giant snake a chance to dodge when they finally burst?


    The body of Shuang Wei is expanding rapidly, just like two balloons. At last, white light bursts out of Shuang Wei''s body. Then, Shuang Wei turns into two extremely dazzling balls of light¡° Boom In the sound of two loud, a huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky!


    The whole swamp trembled in the two explosions, and the thick poison fog over the swamp was scattered around by the mushroom cloud!


    The accomplishments of the two axes and swordsmen have exceeded level 30! The power of their self explosion together is naturally much more violent than that of the two soldiers who blocked the steel needle bee beast before! Liu Hongyu, who had escaped several hundred meters with the help of the last two soldiers, fell to the ground after the explosion. We can see how terrible the power of the explosion is!


    Pulling Liu Hongyu out of the swamp, the two soldiers looked at the direction of the mushroom cloud rising from a distance, and with tears in their eyes, they saluted a standard military salute. They knew that it was their commander, that is, the double captains of axe and sword, who used their last moves to create conditions for their escape! Who would not be moved by such a fearless spirit of sacrifice?


    Liu Hongyu, who was already very desperate, felt even more paralyzed at this scene. If it wasn''t for the support of two soldiers, she would have fallen into the swamp!


    "It''s over... It''s all over..." Liu Hongyu''s beautiful face is no longer the glory of the past. Her sweat is mixed with the mud of the swamp, which is full of Liu Hongyu''s whole body. Coupled with the collapse of her spirit, it seems that there is an unspeakable pity in it, There is no way to associate it with the word beauty: "even the double lieutenants are dead... Everyone is dead... What should I do? Why did I come to this terrible place I just want to find someone Why did you get such a field? "


    The two soldiers looked at each other. One of them frowned and said to Liu Hongyu, "Miss, this is not the time for you to be sad! The death of axe and sword should not be in vain! The three of us must find a way to get out of the dead swamp first, and then contact the Duke to send more experts! This is the real way to solve the problem! "


    "Why don''t I know what you said?" Liu Hongyu shook her head slightly and said powerlessly: "now, there are only three of us left. In front of us is the boundless swamp. I don''t know what other monsters are waiting for us. Behind us are giant snakes, and bees and beasts are eyeing us... It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do."


    Another soldier waved his hand and said, "no matter how hard it is, this is the only way out for us now! If we don''t fight for it, we will definitely die in the swamp After a pause, the soldier''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice: "Miss, please forgive me for being rude! What my subordinates do is for us to survive! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the soldier took advantage of Liu Hongyu''s inattention and struck her at the back of her neck like a knife. Liu Hongyu''s accomplishments were much worse than the soldier''s, and now she was extremely depressed. Therefore, under the soldier''s sneak attack, Liu Hongyu fainted before she even had time to hum!


    Then, the soldier grabbed Liu Hongyu''s arm, turned his body, and carried Liu Hongyu on his back. Then, the soldier said to another soldier, "after you come, I''ll explore the way. We can''t go to the depth of the swamp any more. We have to go around the giant snake and bee beast and escape from the swamp!"


    Another soldier obviously had no opinion on what he said. After a heavy nod, the two men spread out their bodies and galloped towards the rear!


    There is nothing wrong with the choice of these two soldiers. Only by trying to escape from the swamp can they save their lives! However, the development of things is often not satisfactory. Just after the two soldiers ran wildly, a huge figure stood in front of them!


    The two soldiers quickly stopped their steps, but after they saw the real face of the huge figure that stopped them, their hearts suddenly became cold!


    Because this accurately found their escape route, and stopped them first. It was not the other one. It was the four legged giant snake that the double captain of axe and sword tried to stop!


    Looking at the two soldiers at this time that panic inexplicable expression, four legged giant snake "hey hey!" With a smile, he said: "what? Didn''t you expect that I would not be hurt in such a violent explosion? Hum! This is the gap of strength! Do you understand the gap of strength If those two self exploding guys'' cultivation is better, maybe I will be hurt, but they have no chance to hurt me

 Chapter 395

    Two soldiers smell speech, subconsciously looked up and down the giant snake, found that the giant snake is true, its body, really not even a scar!


    "This... How is this possible?" One of the soldiers couldn''t believe it and said in horror: "axe and sword, the two adults have done their best. The combined power of self explosion can hardly hurt the monster... How can there be such a terrible existence in this world?"


    Giant snake is very proud of the way: "it''s really rare! Do you really think that on this continent, there will be someone who may be Jiaolong''s opponent? make fun of! I am the top presence in the mainland! How could it be hurt in the hands of you humans? "


    The soldier who was in charge of the severance first woke up from the shock. He quickly stopped the soldier with Liu Hongyu on his back and said to the soldier, "take Miss away from here! I''m in charge of blocking this monster for you


    With that, the soldier jumped up and rushed up to the giant snake resolutely. The soldier with Liu Hongyu on his back took a deep look at the soldier''s back, but he didn''t show any affectation. He rushed to the left quickly!


    Seeing this, the giant snake roared: "do you still want to run away in front of me? I''m nothing! You think so! "


    As soon as the words fell, the giant snake was about to open its mouth and spit out a poisonous fog at the soldier with Liu Hongyu on his back. However, before it spits out the poisonous fog, the soldier who rushed to it would attack him!


    The soldier knew that with his own cultivation, he could not hurt the giant snake. Therefore, the soldier rushed to the most vulnerable eye of the giant snake''s defense! Giant snake had no choice but to close his eyes to resist the soldier''s attack, so he gave up spitting out poisonous fog and continued to attack the soldier who ran away with Liu Hongyu on his back.


    That soldier is also taking advantage of this opportunity, slip into the thick fog, quickly disappeared!


    Looking at the target again and again from their own eyes to successfully escape, arrogant giant snake where to endure? After taking advantage of the tenacity of the eyelids to block the soldiers'' attack, the giant snake''s eyes unconsciously flashed a trace of ferocity, and said with gnashing teeth: "good, good! Since you are all in such a hurry to see the king of hell, I will help you! "


    Looking at the giant snake, he knew that the giant snake would solve himself quickly, and then go after Liu Hongyu and Liu Hongyu. So he didn''t hesitate. He took the giant snake first and launched his final attack. He blew himself up!


    This soldier has no choice but to explode himself. With his cultivation, if a real sword and a real gun fight against a giant snake, he can''t hold on for a few seconds. In that case, it''s better to have a self explosion and be decisive. At least the power that a self explosion can produce is several times greater, even if it can''t hurt the giant snake, At least it can stop the giant snake for a longer time


    It is with this belief that the soldier will resolutely abandon his life and launch a self explosion! I saw that the soldier''s body expanded rapidly just like the double captain of axe and sword before, and then


    No more! How can the giant snake, who has already suffered a loss in the self explosion of the two axes and swords, let people do the same thing for himself again? Just before the soldier''s self explosion, his body had not fully expanded. The giant snake saw the right time and quickly jumped on him. With his huge body, he entangled the soldier in the middle. At the same time, the giant snake pressed the soldier''s body to the center constantly, making the soldier''s body not waiting to explode, First step was crushed!


    In this way, the soldier''s self explosion is dead! If you don''t make the source force in your body fully ferment and then explode, you should crush the self exploding human body first. Giant snake uses its unique method to quickly crack the self exploding cultivator''s final skill!


    It''s just "poof!" With a soft sound, the soldier''s newly gathered power dissipated into the air, and there was no way to exert his power any more... The giant snake gave a cold hum, slowly released his body, threw the soldier''s body to the ground, and said with disdain, "you have a good plan, I have a ladder to cross the wall! Self explosion in the end is a heresy, multi-purpose useless! It''s so stupid that you can''t hurt others, but you can''t hurt yourself in the end


    With that, the giant snake no longer cares about the dead soldier, but shows his body and chases the soldier who escaped before!


    As for the soldier who ran away with Liu Hongyu on his back, he was in a cave more than 100 meters away.


    This soldier is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he has been targeted by the giant snake. It is impossible to get rid of the entanglement and pursuit of the giant snake. In other words, this soldier already knows the result of his death, so he has to think of a way to fight for a chance to live for Liu Hongyu!


    The first condition for Liu Hongyu to survive is to escape the pursuit of the giant snake and let Liu Hongyu continue to follow him. The soldier knew that Liu Hongyu would die in the hands of the giant snake just like herself. Thinking of this, the soldier had to find a temporary shelter for Liu Hongyu to avoid the pursuit of the giant snake. As for the final result, this soldier can''t think about it. He can only do his best to listen to the destiny


    The soldier finally found a cave. The cave is very secret. The rocks around it are jagged, which has a good shielding effect. The space in the cave is enough for two people to hide together. Liu Hongyu will not feel subdued when she lies in it.


    The soldier just thought about it for a moment, then quickly rushed into the cave, and simply observed the situation in the cave. He found that the cave was not wet at all, which made the soldier take a long breath. Then, he laid Liu Hongyu flat on the ground, took off his scuttle and covered Liu Hongyu.


    Then, the soldier took a look at Liu Hongyu''s dirty pretty face and murmured in a soft voice: "Miss, that''s all I can do... I hope you are lucky and have a natural appearance. You can finally escape from the sky..."


    With these words, the soldier no longer procrastinated, went straight out of the cave, quickly identified the direction of lowering, then spread his feet and ran towards the right side!


    Not half a minute after the soldier left, the huge body of the giant snake came near the stone cave. The giant snake stopped, was slightly stunned, and said to himself, "the boy suddenly turned to the depth of the swamp after he escaped here... Is it not his ultimate goal to run out of the dead swamp?..." Hum, maybe this boy is in a terrible crisis. He is very flustered, so he will panic and run around okay! It must be so! Boy, wait. I''ll take you to see your friends in a minute! You will never be alone


    As soon as the words were heard, the giant snake turned into a flash of lightning and rushed straight to the right side of the cave. He didn''t notice that there was a Liu Hongyu lying in the cave


    About a quarter of an hour later, the giant snake went back to the cave with a confused face. He looked left and looked again. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he was very depressed and said, "what the hell is going on? I clearly remember that the boy ran away with a doll on his back. How come he didn''t see the girl until he killed the boy Is that boy hiding the doll? No! Where can a living man be hidden in the vast Marsh Otherwise, the boy thought that the girl was a burden and threw her into the swamp and ran for her own life It''s also possible!... "


    As he spoke, the giant snake carefully observed the surrounding situation, and even watched the area where the cave was located for a long time. At last, he found nothing, and shook his head depressed and searched elsewhere.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the giant snake didn''t see the entrance of the cave, because when the entrance of the cave was completely blocked by a huge stone the size of a water tank, it completely concealed the eyes of the giant snake, and finally let Liu Hongyu, who was hiding in the cave, escape


    Half an hour after the snake left, the boulder blocking the entrance of the stone suddenly squirmed. Soon, a tall and straight young man grabbed a huge and heavy curtain in his hands and slowly stood up. Looking at the direction of the snake''s departure, he nodded and gasped: "it seems that this beast will not come back, It should be safe for the moment... "With that, the young man quickly received the curtain into the space ring on his finger, then turned around and got into the cave.


    It turned out that it was the last young man who used the curtain to disguise himself as a huge stone to cover the entrance of the cave where Liu Hongyu was hiding. Only then did he hide from the giant snake and protect Liu Hongyu!


    After the young man came to the cave, he slowly sat down next to Liu Hongyu. He raised his right hand and gently wiped the mud from the swamp for Liu Hongyu. Then he said in a soft voice: "little jade, we finally meet again. Do you know how painful I have been for a while? It can be described as "life is worse than death, muddleheaded..."


    Just at this time, Liu Hongyu just woke up from her coma. When she saw the situation around her and the appearance of the person sitting beside her, she immediately sat up and pointed to the young man and said, "you... How can you be here?"

 Chapter 396

    The young man looked at Liu Hongyu with a genial expression, a faint smile, and said: "how? Xiaoyu''er, in this dangerous swamp of death, you can see an old acquaintance. Isn''t it something to be thankful for? "


    Liu Hongyu shakes her head subconsciously, and her body moves towards the depth of the cave. Until her back is on the wall of the cave, she can''t retreat any more. Then she stops and says, "Cao... Cao Chuan, what do you want?"


    Cao Chuan? That''s right. The young man who disguised himself as a big stone to block the entrance of the cave and helped Liu Hongyu escape the pursuit of the four legged snake is no other than Cao Ke''s second brother, Cao Chuan!


    For Liu Hongyu''s attitude of resistance and some fear, Cao Chuan seemed to have prepared himself for a long time. He spread out his hands, put on a harmless appearance of human and animal, and said, "little jade, you shouldn''t have such a big psychological defense against me... At least, there shouldn''t be in this dangerous environment now! I''m really here to help you! If you don''t believe me, we''ll have some difficulties in getting out of this swamp! "


    "Are you here to help me?" Liu Hongyu looked at Cao Zhuan incredulously, then looked around again and asked warily, "what is this place? What about the two soldiers who escaped with me from the kingdom of erican? "


    "It''s still a swamp of death." Cao Chuan was very honest and said: "as for the two soldiers who escaped with you... They died in the hands of the four legged giant snake in order to save you."


    After listening to Cao Chuan''s words, Liu Hongyu felt sad. Although she had expected the result in advance, when she got the exact answer, Liu Hongyu still felt very sad, and even a trace of remorse.


    Looking at Liu Hongyu''s faded expression, Cao chuanleng snorted and said: "the death of my servant''s protector is the biggest reward for their loyalty! It''s also their duty! You don''t have to be so sad, little jade! You should be happy for them


    Liu Hongyu glanced at Cao Chuan and said with disdain, "you brothers of Cao family are really interesting. Your brother is full of glib and great principles, but you are far away from others. You are quite extreme in dealing with people''s life... It''s really hard to think that you are born of a mother because of such big differences in personality."


    "Are you burying me?" With a noncommittal smile, Cao Chuan said: "however, I can still accept such an ambush... OK, enough nonsense! We are in danger. Let''s try to get out as soon as possible! "


    With that, Cao Chuan stood up directly from the ground, cat waist, and went out of the cave. As he walked, he said to Liu Hongyu, "I''ll go outside to see the situation first. If there''s no danger, I''ll call you out."


    Liu Hongyu raised her hand and grabbed Cao Chuan''s sleeve. She frowned and asked, "Cao Chuan, do you know why I came to ireken Kingdom and why I came to death swamp?"


    Cao Chuan turned around, his face is still a faint smile, said: "I know."


    Then, Cao Chuan pulls Liu Hongyu''s hand away and climbs out of the cave, leaving Liu Hongyu alone, sitting in a daze


    When Cao Chuan led Liu Hongyu out of the swamp from another direction, Liu Hongyu was surprised to find that Cao Chuan seemed quite familiar with the terrain and conditions in the swamp. They had been walking for half an hour. Not only did they not encounter a wave of source animals, but most of the land they stepped on was hard mud, Rarely see the swamp that can sink down!


    This strange situation made Liu Hongyu feel more and more incredible. At last, she couldn''t help it. She finally asked Cao Chuan, "how can you, a new comer of Tongtian Empire, know death swamp like the palm of your hand?"


    Cao Chuan said naturally: "if you want to go to a place, should you first get a clear picture of the situation in this place? I never do anything I''m not sure about! Never fight unprepared battles! That''s all


    After a pause, Cao Chuan pointed around and then said, "the road I take you is actually a road that the nearby residents often go in and out of the death swamp! Death swamp is full of danger and treasure! Like what kind of medicine, mineral... And in this world, there are always some people willing to take risks to seek wealth! This road is the safest one that such people have been exploring for a long time! If we take this road, we will encounter much less danger! "


    "I see..." Liu Hongyu suddenly nodded: "it seems that I think things are too simple. I have been under the protection of my parents and relatives, so that I know little about these common sense. Jianwei and Fuwei finally lost their lives because of this..."


    Cao Chuan took a look at Liu Hongyu, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say. He secretly shook his head and simply stepped on and ran forward at a faster speed


    An hour later, at the critical moment when Liu Hongyu''s third pill was over, Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu finally escaped from the death swamp and came to a safe place.


    Looking back at the death swamp completely shrouded by the thick poison fog, Liu Hongyu even felt like a human being. The previous series of experiences were like Nanke''s dream, so unreal, so frightening


    Cao Chuanchang took a breath, patted Liu Hongyu on the shoulder, and said, "OK, little jade, let it go! It''s not too early. You and I are quite tired. Let''s go back to the nearby town first. As for the death swamp, it''s not too late to go in when we are ready! "


    Liu Hongyu nodded dejectedly, and the two walked slowly towards the direction of the town


    When the lights are on, the lights are on. In the late autumn of ariken Kingdom, it was very early in the dark. When the smoke was rising, Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu arrived at the west entrance of the town. At the west entrance, two strong men have been waiting for them for a long time!


    Seeing that Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu were approaching, the two strong men met Cao Chuan in a hurry. They arched their hands to Cao Chuan and said, "master Cao, you are back at last! We are all worried about your safety and are considering whether we should rush into the death swamp together to meet you! "


    Cao Chuan was still the cold and stern appearance that grandma didn''t hurt and uncle didn''t love. He said, "why, don''t you believe in my strength?"


    The two strong men quickly waved their hands and said, "no! How dare we doubt your skill? We really just care about your safety, Mr. Cao!... "


    "All right!" With a wave of his hand, Cao Chuanyi interrupted the two strong men and said, "take me to see my brothers quickly. I''m really hungry."


    "Yes, yes With a smile on their faces, the two men raised their hands and made a gesture of invitation. Then they led Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu to the most luxurious Inn in the town! The location of this inn is just opposite the one where Liu Hongyu and his party lived yesterday. There is only one street between the two inns!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help being slightly shocked and asked Cao Chuan, "is that you who gave me the note last night?"


    Cao Chuan did not answer Liu Hongyu''s words, but directly pulled Liu Hongyu''s little hand and walked into the inn.


    As soon as they entered the inn, dozens of big men who had been waiting in the inn stood up, bowed to Cao Chuan and called out: "Mr. Cao!"


    This sound, obviously already contains everybody''s source force inside! After this sound, the huge Inn can''t help shaking slightly. Even Liu Hongyu, who has seen the big scenes, can''t help shaking.


    Liu Hongyu looked around at these strong men in the inn. From the aspect of appearance, they should all be from Tongtian empire. In Liu Hongyu''s eyes, their accomplishments are even deeper! A feeling for Liu Hongyu is that the overall strength of these people is even more than those elite soldiers sent by Lord Smith for her


    Cao Chuan waved to the crowd and motioned for everyone to sit down. Then Cao Chuan whispered to Liu Hongyu: "little jade, don''t feel stiff. These are our own people! And this inn has been contracted by us. You will never be in any danger here! "


    Liu Hongyu nodded subconsciously, and then Cao Chuan called the innkeeper to take Liu Hongyu to the room to have a bath and clean up. After all, Liu Hongyu is covered with dirt and is in a mess. How can she have the style of a peerless beauty!


    After Liu Hongyu left, Cao Chuan sat on the throne, raised his glass and drank happily with the dozen strong men!


    About half an hour later, Liu Hongyu, dressed in a light pink dress that Cao Chuan had already prepared for her, came from the upstairs guest room to the downstairs hall.


    At this time, Liu Hongyu is not the miserable one who just came back. Her every move, every smile and every twinkle, and even a simple look in her eyes are so gorgeous and charming! It''s just like the nine immortals landing on earth! The more than ten strong men were stunned, and the whole hall became almost audible in an instant. The horror of silence!


    Cao Chuan walked two steps with a smile and came to Liu Hongyu''s side. A gentleman held out a hand. Liu Hongyu blushed and hesitated. Finally, she put her jade hand on Cao Chuan''s hand.


    Cao Chuan has been leading Liu Hongyu to the side of his seat, holding Liu Hongyu to sit down. After that, Cao Chuancai said to all the big men in the hall: "he mews up your dirty and obscene expression. This is the Miss Liu I mentioned to you before! You should respect her as much as you respect me! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 397

    After Liu Hongyu finished her meal and returned to Cao Chuan''s guest room, it was almost midnight. After a simple cleaning up, Liu Hongyu slowly lay down on the bed. The rush and experience of the day was a great blow to Liu Hongyu. The sudden appearance of Cao Chuan also made Liu Hongyu puzzled, Unable to sleep for a long time


    Just when Liu Hongyu had a lot of wishful thinking, there was a soft knock on the door outside her room. Then, Cao Chuanyu''s soft voice came in: "little jade, you haven''t slept, have you? May I go in? "


    Liu Hongyu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She had intended to refuse, but after a second thought, she sat up and said to the outside: "I haven''t slept yet. Come in."


    When the door opened, Cao Chuan came in with a fruit tray in his right hand and a package in his left.


    Put the fruit tray and package on the table, Cao Chuan is not polite, directly sat down to Liu Hongyu''s bed. Seeing this, Liu Hongyu unconsciously moved her body to the other side of the bed, trying to distance herself from Cao Chuan.


    As for Liu Hongyu''s vigilance, Cao Chuansi didn''t care. She raised her hand to the fruit tray and package and said, "little jade, the fruit in the fruit tray is very fresh. If you are hungry at night, you can eat some. As for the package, I just went to the best clothing store in the town to choose it for you... I can''t guarantee whether it fits or not. After all, I don''t know the specific size of your figure, so I can only estimate it according to my own impression... If it doesn''t fit you, you can give it to me, and I''ll change it for you! "


    Liu Hongyu squinted at Cao Chuan and said, "it''s so late. How can the clothing store open? Have most fruit stalls closed? How on earth did you get these things? "


    With a casual smile, Cao Chuan said, "what''s the difficulty? When the door is closed, knock it open! Once the stall is closed, put it up again!... " Speaking of this, Cao Chuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and then he said in a gloomy tone: "what I want from Cao Chuan, there is nothing I can''t get!"


    Liu Hongyu was unmoved and snorted coldly, teasing: "young master Cao Er is still as overbearing as ever! This is in line with the style of your Cao family


    Cao Chuan didn''t answer this time. Instead, he turned the corner of his mouth and spread his hands, showing a "just like this".


    Liu Hongyu took a long breath, thought about it, and turned the topic directly to the key point, saying: "when I was in the death swamp, I always wanted to ask you, but the situation was critical at that time, and I didn''t find a suitable opportunity... Now, I don''t think you are in a hurry to go to sleep, so it''s better to solve my doubts for me?"


    Cao Chuan raised his hand and made a gesture of please, saying: "I knew you had a lot to say to me, that''s why I came to your room so late! If you have any questions, just say hello to Xiao yu''er. I will say everything I know and say everything I can


    Liu Hongyu nodded and said, "this time I leave Wanghai city and go to the kingdom of ireken to take refuge with my aunt. I''m the only one who knows about this. I haven''t mentioned it to anyone. How can you find this place? Don''t you have been rushed to the capital by Mr. Cao long ago? "


    Cao Chuan was silent for a while and replied: "first of all, I''ll answer your first question. You know the real situation of your Liu family, and you don''t say goodbye to them. Although you didn''t tell anyone, if you really know you, it''s easy to guess where you are... The Liu family is almost destroyed by Cao Ke, and the only one is still alive, There''s no one else but your aunt, who''s married to the kingdom of erican! If you don''t come to airken kingdom to take refuge with your aunt, where else can you go? So, it''s not difficult to find you. You just need to come to the kingdom of erican and stay outside your aunt''s house, and you will be waiting for that day! That''s all


    "As for your second question... Yes, before I was driven to the capital by my grandfather because of you. My parents were far away from you. Naturally, I couldn''t get information about you at the first time... But this time, it was a coincidence that I met Cao Ke. From the woman who came with Cao Ke, I learned about you, What else can I hesitate about? Of course, I''m determined to come and help you! "


    After listening to Cao Chuan''s words, Liu Hongyu moved in her heart and quickly asked, "is the woman who follows Cao Ke, but Hongxiu or changsunling?"


    Cao Chuan chuckled, shook his head and said, "no, I know both Hong Xiu and Chang sunling. The beautiful woman beside Cao Ke is the first time I saw her."


    Liu Hongyu felt a faint expression and sighed softly: "Cao Ke''s bad habit of flirting with others anytime and anywhere is really incorrigible..."


    Looking at Liu Hongyu''s sad appearance, Cao Chuan''s heart was very sad. He obviously didn''t want to be entangled in this issue any more. He went on to say: "after I was rushed to my parents by my grandfather, I finally realized a truth, that is, without strong strength, I can''t get everything I want! So, I got a lot of money from my mother and bought a lot of pills to improve Yuanli cultivation! In less than a year, I raised my cultivation to level 53, which I didn''t dare to think about before! "


    "Little jade, do you know what level 53 means? It means that Cao Chuan is very close to the top experts in the mainland! My grandfather''s accomplishments can be regarded as the most outstanding part of the Tongtian empire. I''m only six levels worse than my grandfather. I can be called a first-class master! "


    Liu Hongyu was surprised and said, "do you rely on the medicinal power to improve your accomplishments? How can my aunt not stop you from such a thing? You used to be a promising cultivation genius. You can''t be unaware that the practitioners who rely on medicine to improve their accomplishments have almost no future to speak of! "


    "I know! Of course I know! " Cao Chuan waved his fist hard and said in a fierce voice: "the practitioners who rely on drugs to improve their accomplishments are not likely to rise to level 60 or above... Even if they can''t do it well, they are easily eroded by the side effects of drugs, and the consequences are unimaginable... But what else can I do besides relying on drugs? Cao kena''s terrible cultivation speed, I ask myself there is no way to do it! I don''t rely on drugs, I can''t beat him all my life! Anyway, it''s very difficult to break the level 60 barrier. It''s rare in the world. I can''t break it. It doesn''t matter! "


    Liu Hongyu took a deep look at Cao Chuan and said, "is it really worth it


    "Of course it''s worth it!" Cao Chuan didn''t even think about it, so he resolutely said, "for you! To get you out of the hands of that kid Zoke! It''s worth what I do! "


    Liu Hongyu gave a wry smile, shook her head and said, "even if I don''t have Cao Ke in my heart, it''s impossible between you and me... Because your surname is Cao, and your Cao family is the main culprit of destroying our Liu family! I can''t get involved with anyone in the Cao family any more! I... "


    Before Liu Hongyu finished, Cao Chuan raised his hand to stop her and said firmly: "in this case, I will leave the Cao family! I know you came to death swamp this time to ask someone to deal with the Cao family. I decided to help you! And help you without reservation


    Liu Hongyu was stunned. Then she stared at Cao Chuan and said, "you know, if you make such a big sacrifice for me, I don''t necessarily fall in love with you. After all, love is not a trade, it''s an inner feeling! I can''t control or give you any promise or answer! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Cao Chuandao said: "as long as I can always be with you, I can see your peerless face every day!"


    "You..." facing the determined and stubborn Cao Chuan, Liu Hongyu didn''t even know what to say.


    Cao Chuan raised his hand to the door and said: "in order that you can have enough strength to avenge the Liu family, I also recovered many powerful robbers and bandits on the way to eriken Kingdom, that is, the people who had been drinking with you and me in the downstairs hall before! Now, they are all convinced by my cultivation and ability, willing to follow me! With the help of these people, plus me, xiaoyu''er, you also have your own fixed strength! I believe that with us, you can take revenge on the Cao family even without the help of the expert in the dead swamp! "


    When Liu Hongyu heard this, she felt a little scared and rubbed back. She shook her head at Cao Chuan and said, "Cao Chuan, you are more terrible than your brother! No matter how can Cao Ke calculate, at least he has his own insistence and human ethics... What about you? In order to help me as an outsider, even my own family can do without it and deal with it Cao Chuan, do you know that the feeling you give me is that I don''t have any sense of security to rely on. What I can see from you is that I shudder at my refusal and my six relatives don''t recognize me! "


    With a faint smile, Cao Chuan stood up and said, "no matter what you think, this is my way of life! Accept or not, in the future, I will follow you closely! I won''t let you suffer any more grievances! "


    With these words, Cao Chuan went to the door, opened the door, and finally looked back at Liu Hongyu affectionately. He said, "it''s late, little jade. You''ve been tired all day. Take a rest now... I''ve already told you what to say. All you have to consider now is not to go into the death swamp... As for other things, Just leave it to me... "


    As the voice dropped, Cao Chuan stopped procrastinating and walked out of Liu Hongyu''s room, leaving Liu Hongyu with a lot of worries. She sat alone on the bed, frowning, and didn''t know what she was thinking

 Chapter 398

    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Hongyu was quarreled by the shouts and shouts of people downstairs. She dressed neatly and simply combed. Liu Hongyu gently went to the window facing the street, pushed the window open and looked down.


    At this time, there were many passers-by around the door of the inn where they lived. In the middle of these passers-by, there were more than a dozen animals that Liu Hongyu had never seen before!


    This source animal looks very similar to the Strider bug family, but its size is much larger than that of the small Strider bug family! It has a full body of two meters long, with long legs on both sides. At the end of each long leg, there is a round sole almost in the shape of a washbasin! Plus the one meter long tentacles on the head of the animal, it looks funny.


    There are five or six strong men beside the ten odd beasts. Liu Hongyu vaguely remembers that these strong men should have drunk with him last night, which is Cao Chuan''s men. Look at the posture, these strong men''s duty is to guard the ten odd beasts. So, are these beasts Cao Chuan''s means of transportation?


    Liu Hongyu''s attention is focused on the more than a dozen source animals. Suddenly, two gentle coughs are heard behind her.


    Liu Hongyu was surprised. She quickly turned back and looked at her. She found a graceful beauty. She didn''t know when she was standing behind her.


    "You... Who are you? Why are you in my room? What do you want to do? " Liu Hongyu asked cautiously with vigilance on her face.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "little girl yu''er asked three questions at a time. Which one should I answer first?" If you like, just call me Yafei! "


    "Yafei?" Liu Hongyu frowned: "we don''t seem to know each other, do we?"


    "Exactly... Yes! We haven''t really met before. " Yafei''s face always kept that elegant smile: "but, I have noticed you for a long time!..." No way, who let Xiao... Forget it, what can I tell you? You won''t understand what you said! "


    After a pause, Yafei turned her tone and said, "in fact, I''m here to help you this time."


    "Oh? Help me? " "What can you do to help me?" said Liu Hongyu


    Yafei didn''t answer Liu Hongyu''s question directly. Instead, she turned her hand and found a small cloth bag with exquisite style. She didn''t know where she came from! When she handed the bag to Liu Hongyu, Yafei said, "there are three brocade bags in it. They will help you finish what you want to do!"


    Liu Hongyu looks into Yafei''s eyes and finds that there is nothing in Yafei''s beautiful big eyes except clarity. She thinks Yafei didn''t cheat herself, so she slowly raises her hand and takes the small cloth bag from Yafei''s hand. Then she has to open it and have a look first.


    Seeing this, Yafei quickly stopped and said, "girl, don''t worry. It''s not time to open this cloth bag! Remember, when you go into the swamp again and meet the four legged giant snake that is about to become a dragon, open the red brocade bag among the three brocade bags. Naturally, there will be a way to subdue the giant snake! "


    "When you find the person you are looking for, open the green brocade bag. It will help you master everything!"


    "As for the third brocade bag... I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for me to give it to you together with the first two brocade bags... Forget it, since they''re all here, there''s no need to tangle so much. Let fate decide... You must keep the third blue brocade bag properly! When you are at the end of your tether, turn it on, and you may get an opportunity... Even if you don''t need it yourself... "


    Liu Hongyu carefully looked at the cloth pocket in her hand, and tried to pull the rope that tied the cloth pocket. She found that someone had forbidden the rope. Even if Liu Hongyu tried her best, she couldn''t open it!


    There is no way, Liu Hongyu can only put this small cloth bag away, but after she raises her head again, she is surprised to find that Yafei has disappeared from her face! Everything in the room was as usual, as if there had never been such a person as Yafei!


    When Liu Hongyu was surprised and sighed about Yafei''s skill, a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies rang in her ear: "little girl yu''er, maybe I shouldn''t have said this to you, but let me just watch you go on the road of revenge. I really can''t bear it We are all women. I have to remind you that some things are sad and painful for you, but there will always be a day in the past! We should learn to let go when we are doing things. Maybe if you let go and retreat, you will find your own happiness.... "


    "That''s all. I can''t let out the secret... When I see you today, I feel a little like you. I hope that you and I will see each other again in the future... And I hope that at that time, you will remember me as Yafei... Treasure it!"


    Liu Hongyu''s words are very vague. Liu Hongyu is not sure whether Yafei''s words have something to say. However, Liu Hongyu is deeply touched by Yafei''s words. Even in a moment, love and family love reappear in her mind, Seems to give her a chance to choose again!


    But just when Liu Hongyu hesitated and didn''t know whether she should choose the road in the future, an extremely untimely voice rang out from the door of the room, which interrupted Liu Hongyu''s thoughts and gave up her idea of re-election.


    "Are you awake, little jade? I''m Cao Chuan! "


    "Well, I''m awake. Come in." Liu Hongyu had no choice but to smile and answer softly.


    When the door opened, Cao Chuan flashed into the room and looked at Liu Hongyu, who was stunned. He said, "what''s the matter with you, little jade? I was so depressed in the morning. Was I too tired yesterday? It doesn''t matter. If you are too tired, let''s have another day off today! "


    Liu Hongyu waved her hand and said, "no, tell your men to prepare. After breakfast, we''ll go into the death swamp."


    Cao Chuan was stunned and nodded: "everything is up to you."


    With that, Cao Zhuan turned and walked directly to the door. Before he walked out of the door, Liu Hongyu suddenly said, "Cao Chuan, are you really willing to deal with your family for me, regardless of family affection? If you do this, will you not be afraid of being spurned by later generations? "


    Cao Chuan stopped his pace and did not look back, but resolutely said: "everyone''s pursuit is different. Here, xiaoyu''er, you are the most important. I am willing to do anything for you! Even if you want my life, I will never have the slightest hesitation! That''s all


    Looking at the figure of Cao Chuan who disappeared outside the door, Liu Hongyu sighed and said to herself, "although Cao Chuan''s choice will be despised by the morality of society, he lives quite freely and freely. He can do what he likes and help the people he likes... I can''t!"


    "I love TSOK. I really love TSOK! Although the relationship between Cao Ke and me started from a misunderstanding that shouldn''t have happened, I firmly believe that I and Cao Ke love each other deeply... But it''s useless. I can''t do what Cao Chuan did, abandon everything and follow the people I love. I don''t have such a strong body, To endure the moral condemnation day and night... The hatred of the family is like a mountain, which makes me breathless. I have to give up Caoke and my love for it... "


    At this point, Liu Hongyu can''t help but burst into tears. Her father, grandfather, brothers and sisters, Cao Ke, Yafei and other people''s looks and sounds are like riding lanterns before Liu Hongyu''s eyes. In the end, Liu Hongyu finally can''t bear it. She burst into tears to vent the heavy and oppressive feeling in her heart!


    What Liu Hongyu didn''t see was that at the corner outside the door, Cao Chuan leaned against the wall with his lips tightly closed. In her eyes, there were different emotions, such as heartache, sadness, and determination. The two fists that she couldn''t hang down were clenched together. Her bones were white and her tendons were bulging


    After breakfast, according to Liu Hongyu, Cao Chuan led all his subordinates, surrounded by Liu Hongyu, and stepped on the original beasts that were shaped like Strider bugs. After that, they urged the beasts to whip and gallop towards the death swamp!


    This time, Cao Chuan''s preparation work was much more elaborate than what he had done before! The source beast they rode was suitable for swamp! In Lingtian continent, this kind of animal is called "mud Strider". Its unique body structure and sucker like big feet make it easy to float on the swamp without sinking into it! What''s more, this mud Strider has natural resistance to the poisonous fog of swamp! You can stay in the swamp for a few days and nights without the help of the shield pill!


    Cao Chuan was able to find so many mud Striders, which shows how much he cared about Liu Hongyu. You should know that even in this small town close to the death swamp, mud Striders are very rare. Cao Chuan wasted a lot of energy to collect these dozens of mud Striders from other places!


    In addition to the mud Strider, Cao Chuan also prepared a large number of medicinal materials for unexpected needs. In addition to weapons, food and other aspects, Cao Chuan did his best to help Liu Hongyu enter the death swamp to find people! Liu Hongyu, who later learned about the incident, was greatly moved. Her impression of Cao Chuan also improved a lot

 Chapter 399

    Entering the death swamp again, Cao Chuan is very familiar with it. He leads the people and rides the mud Strider along the passage where explorers often go in and out of the swamp. In less than half an hour, everyone comes to the entrance of the cave where Liu Hongyu was hiding.


    Cao Chuan pulled the rein of the mud Strider and stopped. First he looked around briefly, then he turned back to his opponents and said, "if you go further, there will be no so-called safe way for us to go! Let''s slow down and make progress step by step. At the same time, we should pay attention to whether there is a place where people can live. After all, the ultimate goal of our entering the swamp this time is to find an outsider! "


    Speaking of this, Cao chuandun raised his hand and pointed to several strong men continuously. Then he continued: "you guys, the most important duty is to protect Miss Liu''s integrity. You don''t need to pay attention to other things. Once something happens to Miss Liu, you don''t have to live in this world any more. Come to see me! Do you understand? "


    The strong men were ordered to bow their hands to Cao Chuanyi in order. They answered with a loud voice: "no!"


    Cao Chuan nodded with satisfaction and took a deep look at Liu Hongyu in the middle of the crowd. Then with a wave of his hand, he led the way in front of the mud Strider and led the crowd to the depth of the swamp.


    As a member of the Empire, Cao Chuan, like Liu Hongyu, knows the horror of the four legged snake that killed the whole team yesterday. So this time, Cao Chuan will not go into the trap. Instead of going to the northwest swamp, he will turn to the north. Cao Chuan''s intention is very obvious, that is, he would rather go around a big bend, We should also avoid the four legged giant snake as a killer!


    Liu Hongyu naturally won''t say much about Cao Chuan''s decision. Although she still has the brocade bag that Yafei gave her to deal with the four legged giant snake, it would be better if she didn''t have to meet the four legged giant snake. For the mysterious Yafei, Liu Hongyu, who has become a frightened bird, still can''t completely believe it, She really can''t guarantee that the things or methods in the brocade bag will really help her defeat the powerful four legged giant snake


    Every source animal has its own range of life and territory. Once other people or source animals enter its own territory, the source animal, as its master, will definitely defend its territory at all costs. Cao Chuan knew this characteristic of the source animal for a long time, so he would choose to bypass the four legged giant snake, The four legged giant snake is the most powerful source animal in the death swamp. It''s a very suitable choice to avoid it and touch other source animals!


    As expected, it didn''t come out of Cao Chuan''s expectation! The team has always been marching in the north. Soon, it was surrounded by a group of animals called "nippers". This kind of nippers is similar to the steel needle bee animals they met. They are all small source animals with poor individual strength and good at team cooperation and attack. For Cao Chuan''s team, such source animals are just to warm up! Even a quarter of an hour was not used, dozens of "nippers" were slaughtered, a clean! Just in the first battle, Cao Chuan''s powerful fighting force was revealed, which greatly inspired Liu Hongyu and made her have a joy and expectation to complete the task.


    In this way, Cao Chuan led us all the way. With the help of mud Strider''s fast speed, in less than an hour, they successively broke through the territory of four different source animals. Where they passed, they were almost dyed red by the blood of the source animals! Every strong man seems to have killed his red eyes. He is energetic and in high spirits, just like a hungry wolf who chooses people to eat!


    Suddenly, Cao chuanmeng, who had been walking in the front of the team, raised his hand and motioned everyone to stop. Then, Cao chuanmeng sniffed hard, frowned and looked around warily. Then he whispered to all humanity: "be careful, I have a premonition that we have entered the territory of a very difficult guy! All of us should keep our defensive formation and move forward slowly. The sword will come out of its sheath and the crossbow will be loaded. We are ready to fight at any time! "


    After listening to Cao Zhuan''s words, these strong men in the back were all inspired! Can make Cao chuandu so cautious, this time will come over the source beast is absolutely not simple! The rise of the people who have been killed are naturally looking forward to it. What they want in their hearts is how to do a good job!


    Not long after Cao Chuan''s voice fell, a fierce wind suddenly blew from the front of everyone. This wind was like a flying knife. It felt painful on people!


    "Here it is! Everyone be on guard Cao Chuan yelled and lifted his right leg. He took off the spear hanging on the side of the mud strider. He held the spear in both hands and stood still in the fierce wind. There was something heroic in it!


    And those strong men also released their own power. For a moment, it was like a huge white flame burning around them. The momentum was also quite shocking! As for the strong men who were chosen by Cao Chuan to protect Liu Hongyu, they surrounded Liu Hongyu one by one with their own bodies, forming a tough human shield, which made Liu Hongyu unconsciously have a very down-to-earth sense of security.


    As soon as we were ready for the battle, a huge figure called "Hoo!" When Liu Hongyu saw the real shape of the huge figure clearly, she could not help exclaiming: "this... Is this another giant snake that will become a dragon?"


    It''s no wonder that Liu Hongyu thinks so. It''s really because the huge figure looks too much like the four legged giant snake before. The huge figure is also a giant snake with a length of more than 20 meters. However, unlike the four legged giant snake, the huge figure does not have four feet, but two wings with a length of more than four meters grow on its back!


    No matter how powerful the four legged giant snake is, it also climbs on the ground. However, the giant snake in front of us can fly in mid air with its wings! The oppressive feeling that this brings to everybody can be completely different! People have to look up at the giant snake. They are superior. They have the absolute upper hand just in their momentum


    "Don''t panic Cao Chuan yelled: "this beast doesn''t belong to the Jiaolong family. It''s very similar to the wind snake in the legend of ariken kingdom! If this guy is really a wind snake, no matter how strong he is, he can''t reach the level of a four legged giant snake. We still have a chance to fight! "


    After listening to Cao Chuan''s words, everyone''s heart stabilized. Liu Hongyu even looked at Cao Chuan in a daze and admired Cao Chuan''s profound knowledge.


    Cao legend is right, this head suddenly appeared to block the way of the source beast, it is the wind snake! The unique and only ability of the wind snake is to control the hurricane to attack the opponent. The strong wind before was just produced by the wind snake flapping its wings at will. It can be seen that the strength of the wind snake is also amazing.


    For the wind snake, Cao Chuan people are of course uninvited guests. To rush into the wind snake''s territory is the biggest provocation to the wind snake! This makes the wind snake very angry! So its only idea now is to kill all the people in front of it! No one left! Only in this way can we vent our anger!


    After a very short confrontation, the wind snake took the lead in launching its attack! It curled up in a spiral shape, then turned into a streamer, spinning in the direction of the crowd and rushed past!


    Feeling the hurricanes brought about by the approaching wind snake, Cao Chuan quickly called out: "everyone spread out, fight for their own, try not to be touched by the whirling body of the wind snake!"


    With that, Cao Chuan took the lead to pull the reins of the mud Strider and hide to one side.


    After listening to Cao Chuan''s warning, they spread out one by one, like Cao Chuan, from left to right. Even Liu Hongyu, along with the strong men who protected her, jumped out of the battle.


    Cao Chuanjian saw that Liu Hongyu retreated at the right time. Before the wind snake''s huge body completely leaped over him, he put his toes on the mud Strider''s back and jumped high into the air. Then, from top to bottom, holding the spear tightly in both hands, he stabbed the wind snake''s tail!


    Wind snake obviously despised Cao Chuan before. It never thought that there would be such a level 50 master like Cao Chuan among these people! When it really realized the danger, it was too late to avoid Cao Chuan''s attack, so it heard "poof!" With a dull sound, the wind snake''s tail was pierced by Cao Chuan''s spear, and it was set to the ground!


    The severe pain caused by this made the wind snake''s attack stop abruptly. He shook his tail and tried to throw away his spear. At the same time, the wind snake turned back, opened its mouth and bit Cao! I want to bite Cao Chuan, who brings me great pain, into two pieces!


    Where can Cao Chuan give wind snake this opportunity? His feet fell to the ground, and then Cao Chuan pulled the tail of the spear and said in a cold voice: "animals are animals. If you don''t use your brain, you will know that you are always attacking. You will lose money in this way! Let me teach you a good lesson


    With that, Cao Chuanna quickly loosened his hand holding the tail of the spear. Because the tip of the spear was deep into the soil, the tail of the spear was forced to spring up, "pa!" After the crisp sound, it just hit on the big mouth of the wind snake! The wind snake "Wuao!" A scream, long teeth are followed off several!

 Chapter 400

    The wind snake suffered a big loss in Cao Chuan''s hands. How could those strong men under Cao Chuan let go of this opportunity to beat the water dog? When the tail of the wind snake was nailed to the ground by Cao Chuan and couldn''t move, the strong men scattered on both sides spread their bodies in a swarm and rushed to the wind snake in the center! At the same time, each exhibition can, one by one burst out of dazzling white light, a great hit the wind snake posture!


    Seeing this, the wind snake was shocked. Regardless of the pain in its mouth and the tail with limited movement, its body swayed vigorously. A pair of huge wings flapped rapidly, and the strong wind shot out from all around like a sharp arrow, hoping to resist the attack of the strong men!


    The strong men don''t have the excellent accomplishments of Cao Chuan. In the face of the fierce wind attack of the wind snake, most of them can only adopt conservative strategies and tactics. They either dodge or concentrate their resources to shake the fierce wind. In this way, the siege was successfully cracked by the wind snake.


    However, the next development of things did not give the wind snake a chance to breathe a sigh of relief, because Cao Chuan, who was standing at its tail, had launched an offensive against it!


    Just at this time when the strong men failed, Cao Chuan suddenly rushed to the head of the wind snake with the tip of his foot. When Cao Chuan passed the spear that nailed the tail of the wind snake, Cao Chuan was still very smart. He pulled out the spear. The wind snake couldn''t help howling. Cao Chuan held the spear with both hands, The round double arm wheel, with a spear as a stick, directly hit the wind snake''s back!


    For Cao Chuan, the wind snake can no longer dare to have the slightest carelessness. Seeing that Cao Chuan''s attack is about to arrive, the wind snake quickly flapped its left wing. With the help of the vigorous wind brought by the flapping of its left wing, the whole body moved a few meters to the right in an instant, which makes Cao Chuan''s attack fall into the void!


    Not only that, the wind snake also took advantage of the opportunity that Cao Chuan pulled out his spear and regained his ability to act. He twisted his body, raised his tail and swept away from Cao Chuan in the back direction! All the movements are in one go, just like flowing water, which shows the wind snake''s strong ability of close combat!


    At this time, Cao Chuan''s attack action has not been completed. It seems that he has no time to dodge the attack of the wind snake''s tail. If Cao Chuan is swept by the wind snake''s tail, his tendons will be broken, or he may even be directly dismembered! Even Liu Hongyu, who was relatively low in cultivation, saw the danger and couldn''t help screaming. She covered her face with her hands and didn''t dare to see it again.


    However, after all, Cao Chuan is a first-class master whose accomplishments have reached level 50 or above! Although he didn''t expect the wind snake''s close combat ability to be so strong, Cao Chuan didn''t panic at all. His hand movements remained unchanged. On the contrary, he poured a source force into his hands to make the attack that would fall into the air faster and more powerful!


    In this way, Cao Chuan finally made his attack hard on the ground before the wind snake tail''s attack! Then, Cao Chuan used the reaction force of the attack on the ground to turn his body backward, grabbed the spear with both arms, and made several turns in the air. Like a top, he collided with the tail of the wind snake sweeping from behind!


    "Boom With a loud noise, the white power was scattered everywhere. Cao Chuan, with the help of his strength, actually blocked the wind snake''s killing move under the extremely unfavorable situation! Although Cao Chuan himself was shocked by the wind snake for several steps, he didn''t suffer any serious injury. He just needed to breathe back a little and then he could continue to fight!


    The wind snake obviously didn''t expect that Cao Chuan would block his attack. With a little stupefied effort, Cao Chuan was out of the battle circle, and the wind snake lost the chance to pursue Cao Chuan.


    Next, the two sides fell into a brief confrontation


    Both Cao Chuan and Fengshe are shocked by the strength of the other side. We all need to calm down for a while and look for the enemy''s flaws. Fortunately, we can win the final battle in the future.


    And the strong men, one by one, slowly spread out and surrounded the wind snake in the center. The people who were responsible for protecting Liu Hongyu also sandwiched Liu Hongyu in the center and retreated a distance of more than ten meters, so as not to suffer from the disaster of the battle between the two sides.


    About a minute later, suddenly, a strong man standing behind the wind snake exclaimed, "look, the injury on the animal''s tail has almost recovered!"


    Cao Chuan and other strong men were shocked when they heard the speech. Qi Qi looked at the tail of the wind snake according to the strong man. Sure enough, the place on the tail of the wind snake that was pierced by Cao Chuan''s spear was really recovering at a speed that could be recognized by the naked eye. At this time, it had even recovered to the extent that the wound could not be seen!


    This makes Cao Chuan''s heart can''t help but be in a hurry, eyes Li mang a flash, cold voice cheers: "this guy''s recovery ability is too strong, we can''t give it a chance to breathe, everyone has, attack with all one''s strength, use No.7 siege tactics! Try to cut the wind snake to pieces with the fastest speed


    "No!" All the strong men were ordered to answer with a loud voice.


    Then, they did not procrastinate. The strong men behind the wind snake took the lead in holding up their weapons and rushed to the wind snake!


    The wind snakehead does not return, tail horizontal inside sweep, drive these strong men to stop.


    However, the attack of the strong men will not be delayed. The strong men on the left and right sides come up one after another and even offer their own killing moves. They mercilessly greet the wind snake!


    The wind snake doesn''t move. It swings its wings and uses the strong wind to resist the strong men on both sides. For a moment, the wind snake''s surrounding power is surging, and the white light bursts continuously. It''s like fireworks and firecrackers set off during the festival. It''s really beautiful!


    Later, Cao Chuan, who was right in front of the wind snake, couldn''t be idle any more. The vigorous source force came out and climbed up the spear with Cao Chuan''s hands until the whole spear body was completely wrapped in the source force. At this time, the length of the spear had changed from four to five meters, Now it''s nearly ten meters long, and the extra part is the edge formed by the source force!


    Holding such a spear, plus the burning force of two meters around his body, makes Cao Chuan''s posture look very tall and dignified! Liu Hongyu, who was watching the battle, was even in a trance. She seemed to be standing in front of her and determined to protect herself. It was not Cao Chuan, but Cao Ke, who she thought about day and night, but was so tangled


    "Ah ~!" Of course, Cao Chuan didn''t know how Liu Hongyu felt at this time. At last, when he had finished accumulating his strength, he looked up at the sky and let out a long roar. Then he unfolded his body, raised his spear, turned into a white meteor with a long tail flame, and rushed towards the wind snake not far away!


    The wind snake has been watching Cao Chuan''s every move. Seeing that Cao Chuan has done his best to fight and rush to him, the wind snake''s heart also trembles unconsciously. Subconsciously, it feels that it is not suitable to fight hard and hiding is the best policy. Therefore, the wind snake doesn''t hesitate to fly up and give up its position.


    If Cao Chuan still kept the original attack direction, his moves would not hurt the wind snake flying in the air... Cao Chuan turned his mouth slightly, and then stretched his right foot forward to the ground. Unexpectedly, he stopped his quick body and stood under the wind snake. Then, Cao Chuan raised his spear, From bottom to top toward the wind snake''s stomach stabbed in the past!


    All this we say slowly, in reality the whole process is just a blink of an eye! The wind snake flies up originally to avoid Cao Chuan''s attack, which ever thought that he would completely expose his abdomen in front of Cao Chuan? Now, even if the wind snake wants to dodge again, it''s too late at all. What makes the wind snake feel even more depressed is that the strong men from the left and right sides actually cooperate with Cao Chuan very closely. Cao Chuan''s attack is here, and the strong men from the three directions attack almost at the same time! Everyone seemed to have negotiated, and forced the wind snake into the air, and fell into the dilemma of encirclement


    If the wind snake continues to evade the attack from the strong men in the left and right directions, Cao Chuan''s spear will pierce its chest mercilessly! And if the wind snake dodges Cao Chuan''s attack in the last three directions, it will be attacked by the strong men in the direction it dodges... After thinking about it quickly in my mind, the wind snake finally decides to run in front of itself, because there is no danger in front of it at this time... Although the wind snake always thinks there is something wrong with it


    As soon as he curled up and waved his wings, the wind snake flew forward at its fastest speed. However, as soon as it moved, it felt its wings hurt and numb, and the whole body couldn''t even keep its balance in the air. It tilted to the left and fell heavily on the ground!


    When he shakes his head, when he finally wakes up, he finds that his big head is covered with blades. If he makes any movement, these blades will cut into his body mercilessly.


    When Cao Chuan laughed and turned his hand, he pulled out a dagger which was shining emerald green light from the wings of the wind snake. After two free tosses, Cao Chuan took a long breath and kicked the wind snake hard, saying: "you are really hard to deal with! If it wasn''t for some unconventional means, I couldn''t have dealt with you! "

 Chapter 401

    A strong man with a knife against the neck of the wind snake raised his head and asked Cao Chuan, "boss, what do you do with this beast? According to the opinions of the brothers, it''s easy to kill them! After all, we haven''t found the person we''re looking for. We don''t know when we have to stay in this damned swamp. If we can save a little time, it''s a little time


    Cao Chuan hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Liu Hongyu. Liu Hongyu nodded and then turned away. Cao Chuan understood, waved his hand and said: "this guy is a wind snake! There are many precious things on its body. Isn''t it a great loss to kill it? Anyway, it''s still early now. Let''s work together to take down the gall and tendons of the wind snake. After we go out, we can sell it at a good price and let everyone have a good drink! "


    "Good!" When they look at the wind snake lying on the ground, it''s like looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, full of greed and hope!


    Although the wind snake doesn''t have the keen thinking like human beings, it can still see the enemy''s intention from the eyes of the enemy. The time of death is coming. Naturally, the wind snake is unwilling. However, its body has been completely controlled, and it is impossible to resist. Therefore, the wind snake can only open its mouth and utter a long and loud cry


    Everyone, including Cao Chuan, didn''t care too much about the wind snake''s lament. One of the big men simply held a long knife upside down and cut it into the wind snake''s body. Then he pulled down and cut the wind snake alive


    The whole process of dismembering the wind snake was quite short. When Cao Chuan cut off all the useful things on the wind snake and put them away, it took less than ten minutes. At this time, when he went to see the wind snake''s body again, it was completely beyond recognition. Coupled with the extremely eye-catching blood stains on the ground, people felt a strong desire to vomit!


    "All right!" He clapped his hands with satisfaction and said with a cold smile, "we have finally done something meaningful when we enter the death swamp this time! Let''s work harder. When the task is finished, I''ll treat you to wine! "


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" All the strong men cheered again.


    The wind snake has been removed, and Cao Chuan has no more scruples. After a simple preparation, they continue to march towards the depth of the swamp. Before she left, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help looking back at the body of the snake. But then, Liu Hongyu regretted it. After that, Liu Hongyu''s little heart was so scared that she couldn''t calm down for a long time, which made Liu Hongyu feel uncomfortable for a long time


    With the help of the mud Strider, they all moved very fast. But when they came to the edge of the wind snake territory, Cao Chuan''s heart was inexplicably tight. He unconsciously turned back, frowned and stared at the direction they came. He even forgot to push the reins to control the mud Strider, which made the mud Strider slowly stop.


    Liu Hongyu, who has been following Cao Chuan all the time, pulls the reins to stop her mud strider. Then Liu Hongyu looks back along Cao Chuan''s eyes, but finds nothing unusual. After a few seconds, Liu Hongyu is very surprised and asks Cao Chuan, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly become something wrong? Is something going to happen? "


    Cao Chuan did not immediately answer Liu Hongyu''s question, but kept his previous posture and remained silent for a while. Cao Chuan suddenly changed his face, waved his hand in a hurry, and shouted to all the strong men: "all personnel dismount and form a defensive formation! Separate two people to protect Miss Liu''s safety! "


    Although they don''t know why Cao Chuan is nervous, they still follow Cao Chuan''s instructions. Two strong men protect Liu Hongyu and lead dozens of clay Striders to one side. The other strong men and Cao Chuan set up the formation together, facing the way and concentrating on the alert.


    After a while, everyone suddenly felt that the temperature around him was suddenly low, and a sense of coolness rushed to his heart, and a sense of tension arose spontaneously! Liu Hongyu, who had been hiding for a long time, was pale and sweaty. After a long time, she said to herself, "it''s it... It''s it! It did come... How could it come? "


    Half a minute later, in the continuous decline of temperature, a huge figure from far to near, appeared in front of everyone!


    At the first sight of this huge figure, all the strong men were shocked. Some of them had poor psychological quality, and they were even scared to cry out: "how did the wind snake... How did it come back to life? It... Isn''t it dismembered by us? "


    But when the figure finally passed through the thick poison and came to the public, everyone''s question was solved. It turned out that although the huge figure was the same as the wind snake, it had a body of tens of meters long, but it didn''t have the huge wings of the wind snake. Instead, it had four short legs.


    This makes everyone''s heart a little more stable. Even if the four legged giant snake suddenly appears to be very strong, it''s better to face the creepy things like wind snake ghost.


    However, they obviously think about things too simply, because Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu, who are well aware of the terror of the four legged giant snake, have a dignified expression at this time, especially Cao Chuan, who is leading the people to fight against the four legged giant snake, but Cao Chuan is not sure about it


    The four legged giant snake came to the front of the formation formed by the people, stood about ten meters, glanced at all the people, and then spit out: "it should be you despicable humans who broke into the swamp and killed my wind snake brother without authorization?"


    The strange thing that the source beast can talk to people makes the strong men feel curious. They discuss it in a low voice one by one, but they don''t pay attention to the four legged giant snake at all!


    Cao Chuan frowned and raised his hand, indicating that everyone would be quiet for a while. Then, Cao Chuan stepped forward and arched his hand to the four legged snake, with a respectful tone: "master, we didn''t mean anything when we went into the swamp this time. We just wanted to find someone who lived in seclusion here! At the same time, we also know that you live in the death swamp. We dare not offend you, so we can only choose to bypass your territory, so we.... "


    Before Cao Chuan finished speaking, the four legged giant snake interrupted him with a cold hum and said angrily, "it doesn''t make any sense to me whether you go into the swamp or not, and which way to go into the swamp, but you killed my good brother wind snake, and I won''t sit back and ignore it any more!" How sad and unwilling the wind snake brother''s dying lament is! I must take revenge for it and use your blood to pay homage to the spirit of my wind snake brother in heaven


    After hearing the words of the four legged giant snake, Cao Chuan couldn''t help feeling bitter and said in secret: "it turns out that the murderer was attracted by the long cry of the wind snake before he died... It''s also strange that I was too careless. Why didn''t I kill the wind snake first? In that case, although the effect of removing the gall and tendons will be greatly reduced, it is better than now facing the terrible existence that is about to turn into a dragon It''s not worth the loss... "


    Seeing that Cao Chuan was hesitant and timid, the strong men standing next to him felt puzzled. In their eyes, Cao Chuan was an omnipotent God! Since he is a God, how could he be frightened by the snake like animal in front of him? Although the wind snake was powerful before, it also died in everyone''s hands?


    It was with this idea that one of the strong men looked at Cao Chuan and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking to this beast about? Just like dealing with the wind snake, the big guys rush up and chop it together, isn''t it over? "


    "What do you know?" Cao Chuan yelled: "the snake of peace and wind that appears in front of us now is the existence of two levels at all! To be more popular, it''s a dragon! A dragon even beyond your traditional understanding


    "Dragon?" All the strong men were shocked, and then they looked at the giant four legged snake. Although the appearance of the giant four legged snake was very different from that of the Dragon they knew, these strong men would not doubt Cao Chuan''s words. Cao said that the giant four legged snake was a dragon, so the giant four legged Snake must be a dragon¡° Perhaps, this is another brand-new form of dragon. Maybe... "Many people can''t help thinking that


    The four legged snake looked at Cao Chuan with interest and said, "it''s really rare that anyone in the kingdom of ariken knows my real identity? Well, considering that you still have a sense of awe for me, I''ll leave you a whole body in a moment to make your death a little more pleasant! "


    "Master..." Cao Chuan felt a chill in his heart. He quickly threw his fist at him and wanted to explain more. Which once thought that the four legged giant snake didn''t give him this opportunity at all, no more words, directly curled up, and then rushed towards the direction of the crowd!


    Seeing that the four legged snake was suddenly in trouble, how dare Cao Chuan neglect it? "All of you, do your best! Gather the number of advantages to consolidate the formation defense! Don''t rush forward and give the enemy a chance to fight against you


    In fact, Cao Chuan had no choice but to make such an arrangement. He knew how powerful the four legged giant snake was. Even Cao Chuan himself did not dare to jump out and pick the four legged giant snake alone. What''s more, those strong men who were inferior to him could only rely on the superiority of formation and number to compete with the four legged giant snake, in order to resist the attack of the four legged giant snake.


    However, Cao Chuan''s plan is doomed to fail, because the strength of the four legged giant snake is too terrible

 Chapter 402

    The four legged giant snake was so indifferent, straight and straight, and plunged into Cao Chuan''s defensive formation. Before it stopped its momentum, there were countless weapons around it, with white light of source force, and called it hard! For a moment, "dangdangdang!" The sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron kept on, Mars took a slip and a slip, but the strong men were surprised to find that the four legged giant snake did not suffer even a little bit of damage under such a dense attack! Such a terrible situation made everyone unconsciously take a breath in the dark, and a sense of powerlessness gradually enveloped everyone''s heart


    This was just the first collision between the enemy and us. Cao Chuan''s morale dropped greatly and in a large area. Feeling the tension of his companions, Cao Chuan frowned, held a spear in his hand, and rushed toward the four legged giant snake.


    We must find a way to stop the four legged giant snake, at least cause some damage to the four legged giant snake, so that we can regain confidence in the battle! This is the only thing in Cao Chuan''s mind at the moment. As for whether he is the opponent of the four legged giant snake or not, Cao Chuan didn''t think too much about it. It can be said that Cao Chuan now has the meaning of putting life and death out of the way!


    He used his natural hard scale armor to block the swords of the strong men. Before the four legged giant snake could launch its attack, Cao Chuan came to him. He saw that Cao Chuan''s whole body was spurted out from top to bottom, and his spear turned into a flash of lightning. With the astonishing speed of lightning and flint, he plunged into the head of the four legged giant snake!


    Originally, the four legged giant snake didn''t pay attention to Cao Chuan''s attack. He thought that he could easily bounce it away by relying on his own defense. However, just before Cao Chuan''s spear was about to hit the four legged giant snake, the four legged giant snake suddenly felt a palpitating danger from the spear!


    This surprised the four legged giant snake. He quickly twisted his huge body and quickly rotated it. It was with this rapid rotation that the four legged giant snake was able to open Cao Chuan''s spear and block Cao Chuan''s long-standing attack.


    Cao Chuan''s attack was bounced away by the four legged giant snake. He also took the opportunity to come to the four legged giant snake. His attack had no effect, which seemed to have been expected by Cao Chuan. At this time, Cao Chuan was holding a spear in both hands, lying in front of his chest, looking like a great enemy. Meanwhile, the strong men also took this opportunity to concentrate on Cao Chuan''s side and join him, Carefully staring at the four legged giant snake''s every move, beware of the four legged giant snake''s sudden attack.


    The four legged giant snake''s eyes were fixed and looked at Cao Chuan tightly. He said with a smile, "how could my wind snake brother die in the hands of you human beings? It turns out that there are some experts with such high accomplishments among you... If my estimation is correct, you should be the absolute first-class expert among human beings?"


    Cao Chuan didn''t answer the four legged giant snake''s question. He still kept the original movement and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    The four legged snake didn''t wait for Cao Chuan''s reply, but he was not worried. He raised his head and looked at Liu Hongyu standing in the distance. After a while, he pretended to be suddenly and said, "how can that little girl look a little familiar?" oh I remember it. She is the girl who broke into my territory yesterday and finally escaped from me!... "


    After a pause, the four legged giant snake''s tone gradually became cold. He cast his eyes on Cao Chuan again and said, "you have repeatedly violated my bottom line and provoked me. This time, I will never let any of you live away from the death swamp! The word "death" in death swamp is not for nothing


    With that, the four legged giant snake stopped talking nonsense. With a big mouth, a dark purple poisonous fog spewed out and quickly covered Cao Chuan and others.


    "Spread out Seeing this, Cao Chuan said in a loud voice: "I''ll block the giant snake in the front. Other people will dodge its attack first, and attack again when they have a chance!"


    "No!" After all the strong men answered in unison, they spread out their bodies one after another, spread out to the left and right sides, and went around to the side or behind of the giant four legged snake.


    Others can withdraw, but Cao Chuan can''t! He must stay in the front of the quadruped and try his best to control the quadruped. Only in this way can he create the best attack opportunity for others! So Cao Chuan didn''t dodge the purple poisonous fog. He retreated slightly with his left foot, squatted down, thrust his spear to the ground, and waved his hands in front of him several times. He actually wrapped the purple poisonous fog of the four legged giant snake in it by using the power of his hands!


    In this way, Cao Chuan is like holding a huge white ball in his arms! Obviously, the four legged giant snake didn''t expect that someone would use such a method to deal with his own poison fog. With a little stupefied effort, Cao Chuan saw the right time and threw the white ball back towards the four legged giant snake with his arms.


    Seeing this, even the four legged giant snake, whose eyes were always above the top, could not help saying, "good!" Then, the left front paw of the four legged giant snake waved quickly and sent out a strong force, splitting on the white ball!


    The surface of the white ball was only temporarily formed by Cao Chuan with some source force. It can be said that it was very fragile. How could it stand the attack of the four legged giant snake? You hear "pa!" With a crisp sound, the white ball broke, and the purple poisonous fog gushed out, enveloping the whole big head of the four legged giant snake.


    This purple poisonous fog is produced by the four legged giant snake, which naturally will not cause any harm to the four legged giant snake. Cao Chuan knows this well, and he doesn''t expect the poisonous fog to produce any effect at all. What Cao Chuan wants is the moment when the poisonous fog covers the head of the four legged giant snake and blocks the sight of the four legged giant snake!


    "Kill Seeing that the time had come, Cao Chuan did not hesitate to give the order to attack. Then, he took the lead in pulling out his spear from the ground and jumping to the four legged giant snake. Then, Cao Chuan concentrated all his strength and thrust his spear to the throat of the four legged giant snake! The other strong men were a little slower than Cao Chuan and launched a total attack on the four legged giant snake from all directions!


    The four legged giant snake, whose sight was blocked by the poisonous fog, could not see Cao Chuan''s every move. When it reacted, Cao Chuan''s spear point had already pierced his throat! Although the scales of the four legged giant snake are very hard and its defense is amazing, it is also the weakest part of the body except for the eyes. In addition, Cao Chuan''s cultivation is indeed a big part higher than others. Therefore, the throat of the four legged giant snake is still bleeding, and the tip of the spear finally breaks the defense of the four legged giant snake and plunges into its throat about half an inch!


    This result can not help but greatly enhance the morale of the strong men, let them know that the four legged giant snake is not really completely invulnerable! Next, everyone''s attacks fell on the four legged giant snake one after another. Although most of them didn''t achieve any effect, there were still some white marks on the scales of the four legged giant snake!


    The four legged snake was in pain and could not help howling! The four legged giant snake has not felt the pain caused by such injuries for quite a long time. Now, Cao Chuan can hurt it, which makes the four legged giant snake completely crazy!


    With a big mouth and a strong suction, the four legged giant snake sucked the purple poison fog that covered its sight into its belly. As soon as it was clear, the four legged giant snake just saw Cao Chuan who took back the spear. This time, instead of using the poison fog, the four legged giant snake directly spit out a long letter and stabbed Cao Chuan!


    Not only that, the four legged snake also twisted its body, four strong long claws flying up and down, the snake tail also raised with the long claws, and continuously attacked the strong men around it!


    Snake letter, like a sharp spear, came to Cao Chuan''s chest in an instant. Fortunately, Cao Chuan responded in time and withdrew his spear first. At this time, he just used the spear to block snake letter''s attack and heard "poof!" Although Cao Chuan didn''t let the snake letter fall on him directly, he was also repelled by the powerful power contained in the snake letter. He flew seven or eight meters away before he could take the pile and stand firm. He was able to recover his life.


    But those strong men didn''t have Cao Chuan''s skills. Under the agitation of the four legged snake''s long claws and tail, five or six strong men didn''t have time to dodge. They were either cut open by the sharp claws or swept into two parts by the snake''s tail''s power! Among the other strong men who finally returned, many of them suffered injuries of different degrees... It can be said that the attack of the four legged giant snake brought Cao Chuan a lot of losses, which can be described as heavy damage!


    Moreover, just after a round of attack, the four legged giant snake was obviously not ready to give Cao Chuan and the strong men breathing time. As soon as the people on this side stepped back and stood still, the four legged giant snake on that side turned and rushed towards them! There is a bit of pain to beat the water dog, to kill the meaning!


    Cao Chuan was shocked and quickly returned his breath. He held his spear to chase the four legged giant snake. Cao Chuan knew that without his control, those strong men could not be the opponents of the four legged giant snake. They had to be slaughtered by the four legged giant snake. Although Cao Chuan was also full of Qi and blood, he had to move forward and wanted to get rid of the four legged giant snake, Save the men in danger.


    It seems that the four legged giant snake has long expected that Cao Chuan will have such a move. As soon as Cao Chuan''s body moves, the tail of the four legged giant snake will arrive. As a last resort, Cao Chuan can only use a spear to support the tail, "bang!" Cao Chuan was patted aside by the snake''s tail, and the four legged snake also took the opportunity to come to the strong men

 Chapter 403

    "Flash! Flash Cao Chuan, who was photographed flying out, couldn''t help but watch his proud recruits fall into danger. But there was no way to do so. In all desperation, he let out this scream, hoping to remind everyone that they could prepare in advance.


    However, the four legged giant snake''s attack speed is obviously faster than Cao Chuan ''!


    After seeing the terrible situation, the other strong men could hardly keep their confidence and calm. They were panicked one by one. They turned around and ran away in all directions, fearing that they would become the next target of the four legged giant snake.


    Seeing this, Cao Chuanya finally fell to the ground. He immediately rushed to the four legged snake with his spear, and at the same time, Cao Chuanya continued to remind the people: "don''t panic! Don''t panic! Step back! Don''t give this beast a chance to chase you


    However, now the strong men have been frightened by the terrible power of the four legged giant snake. Except for a few elites who are slightly stronger, most of them are still thinking about how to run for their lives, regardless of how to run around. The result is that they are easily caught up by the four legged giant snake, and then easily killed


    When Cao Chuan finally came near the four legged giant snake, the four legged giant snake had killed no less than ten strong men! This kind of loss, let Cao Chuan can''t help but feel very painful! Don''t dare to neglect, Cao chuanmao full strength, spear dance out of the plum blossom, into a spear shadow, facing the four legged giant snake''s abdomen covered in the past!


    For Cao Chuan, the four legged giant snake still attaches great importance to it. After all, after so many years, Cao Chuan is the only one who can hurt it. Seeing that Cao Chuan''s attack has arrived, the four legged giant snake is not greedy for success, and immediately gives up chasing those strong men who have lost their fighting spirit. Instead, he sweeps his tail and comes to a ten meeting of one strength reduction, and smashes at Cao Chuan head on!


    If Cao Chuan kept his attack unchanged, although he could hit the four legged giant snake, he would also be hit by the snake''s tail. The result was that Cao Chuan suffered a loss. Cao Chuan did not expect that a great power who was about to turn into a dragon would use such desperate tactics to deal with himself, Cao Chuan could only withdraw half of his spear and lift it with both arms to seal the snake''s tail.


    Although after a loud noise, Cao Chuan still bounced away the snake''s tail attack without any injury, the four legged giant snake regained the initiative of fighting back to its own hands just in one move, which shows how huge the strength gap between it and Cao Chuan is.


    As a client, Cao Chuan naturally knows that if he fights alone, he will never be the opponent of the four legged giant snake, but Cao Chuan has no other way. If he doesn''t take the lead, everyone will die here today! Want to escape from the giant four legged snake? That''s basically impossible. The four legged giant snake will never give other people the same chance as Liu Hongyu when she ran away yesterday.


    Therefore, Cao Chuan summoned up Yu Yong, played 12 points of care, pushed his own source force to the peak, spear up and down, hardened his head to fight with the four legged giant snake! The four legged giant snake was not in a hurry to solve Cao Chuan immediately, but steadfastly, looking for the flaws of Cao Chuan. For a moment, the two of them had a good fight!


    The brave men who were chased by the four legged giant snake, seeing that Cao Chuan finally stopped the four legged giant snake by himself, gradually calmed down. Some brave men even took a few steps forward, holding the blade, trying to find a chance to help Cao Chuan.


    In this tense atmosphere, time flies. Unconsciously, Cao Chuan and the four legged snake have been fighting for more than a quarter of an hour... Suddenly, standing beside Liu Hongyu, a strong man who has been responsible for protecting Liu Hongyu whispered: "no! The pace of the boss has been a little messy! I''m afraid he won''t last long! "


    Liu Hongyu said in surprise: "is that so? How could I not see it Besides, isn''t Cao Chuan''s accomplishments over level 50? How can such a short time not work? With his reserve of resources, it''s not a problem to fight for a few days and nights, right? "


    The strong man shook his head helplessly and said: "Miss, you don''t know that the practitioners of level 50 can fight for several days and nights. Although there is nothing wrong with this statement, it also depends on the level of the opponent. If the opponent''s strength is obviously higher than his own, he will have to increase the output of source power, Isn''t the consumption rate of source power also accelerated... "


    Liu Hongyu was surprised and said, "according to your opinion, Cao Chuan''s source power is almost consumed now?"


    "... yes..." the strong man hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded gently: "according to my observation, the eldest brother can hold on for another quarter of an hour at most. If we can''t think of a way to defeat the four legged giant snake by then, we... We will all have to account in the death swamp today..."


    When Liu Hongyu heard the strong man say this, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear in her heart, which made her mind blank and at a loss.


    The development of the War didn''t come out of the strong man''s expectation. After fighting for half an hour, Cao Chuan, who relied on excessive output of power to fight the four legged giant snake, finally lost his power. He stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. The four legged giant snake was waiting for Cao Chuan to make a mistake. How could he miss such a good opportunity? Seeing that Cao Chuan could not stand steadily, the four legged snake fitted up, and the front paw was like a sharp steel knife, stabbing at the heart of Cao Chuan!


    Cao Chuan felt cold and knew that he was doomed this time. However, he did not give up his efforts and exerted his last strength. He twisted his waist and hid to the right side.


    You hear "poof!" Although Cao Chuan avoided the fatal part of his heart, he couldn''t escape the fatal blow of the four legged giant snake. The front paw of the four legged giant snake pierced Cao Chuan''s body from his left shoulder and made a deep hole in his whole body!


    When he was seriously injured, Cao Chuan screamed. He held a spear in his right arm and hit the four legged snake in the eye. The big head of the four legged snake deviated and took back the forepaw that pierced Cao Chuan''s shoulder. Cao Chuan''s eyes turned black, and a blood arrow spurted from the wound. His whole body fell back involuntarily and fell heavily on the ground!


    "Boss!"¡° Boss Seeing that Cao Chuan was injured, the strong men rushed forward regardless of their safety. Some of them dragged Cao Chuan to Liu Hongyu with all their hands and feet, while others just yelled and stood in front of the four legged snake.


    After killing Cao Chuan, the four legged giant snake has no scruples. In the eyes of the four legged giant snake, the fighting of the strong men is not worth mentioning at all. After a few moves, three strong men died in the hands of the four legged giant snake. Fortunately, the other strong men''s caretakers were eager to rush up wave after wave, which just managed to restrain the four legged giant snake temporarily, making it unable to pursue Cao Chuan.


    Liu Hongyu left the crowd and squatted beside Cao Chuan. Cao Chuan saw Liu Hongyu. Regardless of her bloody wound, she grabbed Liu Hongyu''s little hand and said, "little jade... I''ve tried my best... But the dragon is really... Too strong... I''m afraid this time, I can only... Accompany you here..."


    "No! You''ll be fine, Cao Chuan! " With tears in her eyes, Liu Hongyu said, "you said you would never give up on me! You can''t leave me alone before my business is done! You''re going to live


    "I... I won''t leave you alone!" Cao Chuan said difficultly and firmly: "even in the underworld, I... I will try my best to protect you... This is a promise that Cao Chuan made to you... To Liu Hongyu... A promise that will always be valid..."


    Just as the two of them said these two words, the four legged giant snake over there had cleaned up all the strong men who blocked its advance. The strong men died and were injured. Except for those who are still around Cao Chuan''s side, there is no one who can fight


    "Have you finished saying goodbye?" The four legged snake gave out a gruesome laugh and said, "next, it''s your turn! Huangquan Luyao, let me give you a ride! "


    With that, the four legged snake pounced on Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu.


    In the face of such a moment, everyone gave up hope, we simply stay in place, waiting for the arrival of death


    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly rang out in Liu Hongyu''s mind: "Miss Liu, what are you hesitating about? Why don''t you use the brocade bag I gave you


    Liu Hongyu was shocked by the speech. Of course, she could hear that the voice came from the mysterious Yafei. Yes! In the morning, Yafei had already given himself a package and told himself that there was a brocade bag in the package to deal with the four legged giant snake! How can oneself be so useless, a nervous, unexpectedly even this matter also forgot!


    Aware of this, Liu Hongyu quickly put her hand in her arms and took out the package. Then, she opened the package with the fastest speed and took out a red brocade bag.


    As soon as the brocade bag appeared, there was a red streamer from inside. Bathing in the red streamer, not only the pain on Cao Chuan''s body was alleviated, but also the four legged snake was stunned. Shengsheng stopped his steps and stared at the brocade bag in Liu Hongyu''s hands with confusion and fear in his eyes, I dare not go one step furthe

 Chapter 404

    At this moment, the noisy battlefield has fallen into a strange silence. All the people focus their eyes on the little red brocade bag in Liu Hongyu''s hand. Although Liu Hongyu has not opened the brocade bag, no one knows what is in the brocade bag, but everyone feels an inexplicable power from the brocade bag, It''s a yearning and reverent supreme power, even though it doesn''t look very powerful!


    In the eyes of endless expectation, Liu Hongyu finally took a breath and untied the small rope tied at the mouth of the brocade bag. In an instant, thousands of red rays shot out from the mouth of the brocade bag, broke away the thick poison fog over the swamp and flew straight into the sky!


    After the red light, a red gem about the size of a quail egg floated out slowly and suspended in front of Liu Hongyu. After the appearance of the red gem, those turbulent red lights quickly turned around and gathered around the red gem, reflecting the red gem''s brilliant, dazzling and brilliant color!


    All the strong men are looking at the red gem with a kind of longing, expectation and reverence. The gem gives them the feeling of incomparable kindness and softness. In addition, some strong men whose accomplishments are just at the bottleneck also feel some things from the gem that are not clear, and the bottleneck that was as solid as a rock before, Unexpectedly, after this kind of sentiment, there is a surprising loosening!


    And those strong men who were injured in the four legged giant snake''s hands, under the light of the red gem, the injuries even improved a lot! Among them, the most obvious is Cao Chuan, who is closest to Liu Hongyu. At this time, the huge wound on Cao Chuan''s left shoulder is stopping bleeding, generating muscle and repairing with the speed that can be seen by the naked eye. It''s like an immortal''s big hand is constantly treating the wound for Cao Chuan!


    But we didn''t notice these strange changes, because all our attention has been focused on the red gem. Even the four legged giant snake, who has been fighting and killing all the time, looks at the red gem with a look of intoxication and reverence. From its body, there is no trace of killing any more


    Across the distant sky, in a corner of the vast universe, Xiao Yang and Yafei are sitting in a room like a study in their spare time.


    Yafei stroked her chest and sighed with lingering fear: "Alas! It scared the hell out of me! Liu Hongyu is really a miss who has never been involved in an accident! I forgot such an important thing as I gave her the brocade bag! It''s really... "


    Xiao Yang said with a noncommittal smile: "fortunately, nothing has gone wrong. You didn''t use the sky sound to remind Liu Hongyu at the last moment."


    Yafei glanced at Xiao Yang angrily and said: "it''s clear that you don''t need to use the sky to transmit sound Now it''s good. We have to deal with the investigation of the code because of this Xiao Yang, you are not afraid of what the code really found. "


    "What can the code find?" Xiao Yang curled his lips: "I''ve already had quite a lot of experience in dealing with them! Don''t worry


    Yafei looked at Xiao Yang, who was full of confidence. He was silent for a while. Then he asked with a serious expression: "Xiao Yang, in order to help Cao Ke improve his cultivation as soon as possible, you set the most powerful obstacles for him, and even sent out the hard-earned stones of the way of heaven... Is this kind of payment really worth it for you and me?"


    Xiao Yang smell speech, the same expression firm nod, way: "absolutely worth it! As long as Cao Ke can grow up smoothly and recover his original strength... Then, even if I want Xiao Yang''s life, I will never frown! Phil, what we''re drawing is not small! How can we succeed without corresponding efforts? "


    Yafei lowered her head, leaned her whole body to the back of the chair, and answered softly: "I hope what you said is correct... It''s not easy for you and me to get to the present step. I don''t want to go back to the eternal samsara and suffer like Mr. Zhou..."


    Xiao Yang waved his fist: "absolutely not! I believe that Zoke will succeed! I don''t know why. I just have a kind of paranoid trust in him... Maybe this trust comes from Mr. Zhou... "


    "Well, can we stop talking about such a heavy topic?" Yafei frowned, waved her hand and said directly, "I don''t want to worry about the way in the future. Anyway, I''ll follow you wherever you go! Big deal, let''s give up everything and start all over again! I really don''t believe it. Can you run out of my palm? "


    Xiao Yang takes Yafei into his arms and says emotionally: "Fei Er, I will never leave you, let alone run out of the palm of your hand! We want to be together forever! The end of time, never separate


    With that, Xiao Yang directly turned over and pressed Yafei on the wide chair he was sitting in. Then he grabbed Yafei''s collar very roughly and tore Yafei''s clothes to pieces. Then, Xiao Yang''s slightly hot lips were heavily imprinted on Yafei''s cherry lips.


    Yafei can''t help whining, and then she opens her arms, hugs Xiao Yang''s back, and responds fiercely to Xiao Yang... For a moment, the room is full of spring, dragon and Phoenix


    After this episode, let''s go back to them and talk about Liu Hongyu. Looking at the red gem floating in front of her, Liu Hongyu finally raised her hand and wanted to hold it. She thought that the red gem was quite naughty. She quickly turned a circle in the air and dodged Liu Hongyu''s hand. Then she went back to her home, It turned into a red streamer. In the blink of an eye, it got into Liu Hongyu''s forehead! After another piece of dazzling red light, the ruby finally completely lost its trace, and everything around it also recovered to the appearance before the appearance of ruby, leaving only the people who were still in the same place, still savoring the shock brought by the red gem!


    you ''re right! You are not wrong. The red gem actually got into Liu Hongyu''s forehead. This unexpected situation made Cao Chuan, who was worried about Liu Hongyu''s safety, sit up from the ground. He grabbed Liu Hongyu''s shoulders with both hands and shook them twice. He asked anxiously: "little jade, How are you doing? How did the gem get into your body? "


    After Cao Chuan''s shaking, Liu Hongyu came back to herself. Looking at Cao Chuan, she shook her head and said, "I don''t have any different feelings... Of course, I can''t feel any gems in my body... I just feel my body warm and comfortable..."


    At this time, those strong men around also came back to their senses one after another, and looked at Liu Hongyu one after another. In addition to the previous respect, there was more inexplicable kindness in it, which made Liu Hongyu''s position in people''s minds unconsciously drawn closer, as if she were her own relatives.


    Up and down looked at Liu Hongyu for a few circles, and after finally determined that Liu Hongyu was really OK, Cao Chuan let out a long sigh of relief and released his heart which had been hanging all the time.


    It''s not until this time that people think of their situation at the moment. Behind them, there is a giant snake with four legs!


    So the strong men quickly surrounded Cao Chuan, who also put on a posture and looked like a big enemy to the four legged snake.


    As for the four legged giant snake, there was no anger in his eyes. As soon as he curled up, a flash of white light flashed by, the four legged giant snake became a handsome young man in his twenties!


    With a deep bow to Liu Hongyu, the handsome young man turned into a four legged giant snake said respectfully: "Miss, if you are willing to abandon the past, I am willing to follow you! I will obey you all my life


    The four legged giant snake made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. Liu Hongyu and Cao Chuan were puzzled. Cao Chuan worried that there was cheating in it, so he yelled: "brute! What are you up to? I''ll tell you, we''re not that easy people to fall for! "


    The four legged giant snake raised his head, glanced at Cao Chuan disdainfully, and said: "the defeated generals don''t move your elm head well. Think about it. With my strength, I can destroy your regiment every minute. What kind of conspiracy do I have with you?"


    Cao Chuan and Liu Hongyu looked at each other, then Liu Hongyu asked, "then why don''t you kill us? But follow me? "


    For Liu Hongyu, the four legged giant snake had to be more respectful. With a slight bow, the four legged giant snake said, "of course, it''s because you have the stone of heaven, miss! Tiandao stone into your body, that you have been recognized by Tiandao stone miss! Future achievements are bound to be broad and bright! If I follow you, I will benefit a lot. Maybe I can grow into a dragon and soar in the universe faster! You don''t know that I have worked hard for hundreds of years to break through the final bottleneck, but I still have nothing to gain. With you and tiandaoshi, I believe I will achieve my goal successfully! "


    Cao Yiyan frowned and said to Liu Hongyu, "little jade, don''t listen to this beast''s nonsense. It uses you and the red gem to break through the bottleneck and become a dragon. At that time, we are not its rivals. How can it spare us? Never raise a tiger for trouble


    The four legged snake heard Cao Zhuan say this, and was immediately scolded and said: "what are you talking about? Am I the fickle little man you think I am? I said follow miss life, is to follow miss life! If anyone dares to hurt my sister, I will be the first to fight with him! How can we deal with the young lady in the opposite way? "

 Chapter 405

    Cao Chuan wanted to say something more, but Liu Hongyu stopped him. Liu Hongyu went to Cao Chuan''s side and said softly, "Cao Chuan, don''t be impatient. Since this snake is willing to obey me, why don''t you do it? At least now we don''t have to die, do we? "


    With that, Liu Hongyu stepped forward two more steps, raised her chin to the four legged snake, and said, "if you want to follow me, you must follow my orders. Whatever I ask you to do, you have to do! I must make this clear to you in advance! "


    Listening to Liu Hongyu''s words, the four legged giant snake seemed to have no rejection of herself, so she ran to Liu Hongyu with a smile on her face, patted her chest, and said with righteous words: "I''m a snake that will soon become a dragon! What I said, of course, absolutely counts! From now on, you are my master! My boss! Even if you want to unify Lingtian, I will never frown! "


    Seeing this, Cao Chuan quickly stepped in between the four legged giant snake and Liu Hongyu. He looked at the four legged giant snake coldly and said in a choking voice, "you are a beast. Why are you so close to Xiao Yu? Although Xiao yu''er has promised to let you stay with her, your relationship is a master servant. The servant should look like a servant. Don''t show that disgusting appearance of being close to everyone! "


    The four legged snake looked at Cao Chuan, then raised his hand with disdain and asked Liu Hongyu, "Miss, is this... Your boyfriend?"


    Where did Liu Hongyu think that the four legged giant snake would suddenly ask such a question? She was immediately red faced and quickly waved: "no, no, no! He''s not my boyfriend! We... We''re just friends! "


    "Friends?" The four legged snake snorted coldly, glanced at Cao Chuan without nose and eyes, and said haughtily, "since you are just a friend of others, you care too much! If you don''t get out of my way, don''t make me really angry. It''s not good to beat you up! "


    Cao Chuan''s face turned black when he heard that Liu Hongyu was a forbidden area for him! Cao Chuan was most afraid that someone would talk about the relationship between him and Liu Hongyu. Now, looking at the four legged snake''s arrogant face, Cao Chuan''s heart was not filled with anger, and his head was hot. Cao Chuan simply clenched his fists, and the power of his fists flashed. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he had to start at any time!


    The strong men around them, seeing the appearance of Cao Zhuan at this time, also gathered together one after another and surrounded the four legged giant snake in the center. One by one, they looked at the four legged giant snake with ferocious faces and covetous eyes, and had the intention of swallowing it.


    "All right!" The four legged snake and Cao Chuan became more and more upset. Liu Hongyu finally gave out a sharp drink: "we are partners now! If anyone deliberately provokes trouble and destroys the friendship between partners, just go as far as you can! I don''t welcome such unkind people here


    To tell you the truth, Liu Hongyu really blames Cao Chuan now, because the four legged snake is willing to submit to her for the sake of ruby, so that everyone can get out of danger and recover their lives. If Cao Chuan makes the four legged snake angry again, how can we live? So Liu Hongyu quickly stopped the confrontation between the four legged snake and Cao Chuan in case the situation further expanded.


    Whether it''s the four legged snake, or Cao Chuan and the strong men, they dare not disobey Liu Hongyu''s words. In desperation, Cao Chuan could only mercilessly point to the four legged giant snake, clenched his teeth and said, "be careful!" After that, he waved his hand and took all the strong men to one side.


    The four legged snake curled its mouth. Without paying attention to Cao Chuan''s warning, it asked Liu Hongyu, "Miss, why did you venture into the death swamp several times? If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know! "


    Liu Hongyu moved in her heart and asked, "have you ever heard of a human being living in seclusion in this swamp of death?"


    "Human? Living in seclusion? " The four legged snake was slightly stunned, then suddenly said: "Oh, so you are looking for stropa! You are really asking the right person! I really know where stropa is now. I''ll take you there! With me, all the source animals in the whole death swamp dare not run out to trouble you any more! "


    Liu Hongyu clapped her hands excitedly and said: "it''s so good. Then you can take us to the giant snake as soon as possible! We humans are not like you. Our time in this swamp is quite limited. If we can find stropa as soon as possible, we can leave here as soon as possible! "


    "At the lady''s command!" The four legged snake has a smile on its face and responds very gracefully.


    After that, the speed of the big guy''s action really reached the acme. The four legged giant snake head led the way, and Liu Hongyu, Cao Chuan, and other strong men followed behind on the mud strider. The whole team flew to the depth of the swamp like an arrow!


    According to the four legged giant snake on the way, stropa has been in the dead swamp for quite a long time. At the beginning, stropa ran to challenge the four legged giant snake, but every time, stropa failed. Later, stropa accepted his life and stopped challenging the four legged giant snake, Hiding in an ancient relic in the northwest corner of the swamp, I don''t know what I''m doing.


    The four legged giant snake has also been to the ruins curiously, trying to see what stropa is doing. But before it goes, stropa seems to know in advance, and the four legged giant snake hides first, which makes the four legged giant snake feel quite boring, so it doesn''t have to find that trouble any more. Anyway, stropa didn''t enter the territory of the four legged giant snake, and the four legged giant snake didn''t bother to find stropa''s bad luck. The two eccentric guys were so peaceful for a long time, and they hardly had any contact and intersection.


    However, the four legged snake repeatedly reminds Liu Hongyu that stropa''s greatest skill is not his infinite cultivation close to level 60, but a variety of poisons! It''s a poison that even four legged snakes have to deal with carefully!


    After listening to the brief introduction of stropa by the four legged giant snake, Liu Hongyu finally realized that the emperor of ariken Kingdom and the Smith guild planned to send stropa to help them take revenge on the Cao family. It turns out that this is the fundamental reason! Stropa is very good at using poison. If he uses poison to deal with the Cao family, even if it is known by the Tongtian Empire officials, it can also play a very good hiding role, making it difficult for the Tongtian Empire officials to put the responsibility for the destruction of the Cao family on ariken kingdom! After destroying a great family of the Tongtian Empire, Oswaldo VII was ruthless and resourceful!


    For these, Liu Hongyu certainly won''t care too much, no matter what kind of method, in Liu Hongyu''s view, can avenge for the Liu family she can accept! Even now, when we think about the scene of Cao''s family dying one by one under the strong poison of stropa, Liu Hongyu has a very relaxing feeling!


    However, when Cao Ke''s poisoned appearance finally appeared in Liu Hongyu''s mind, Liu Hongyu could not help but tremble in her heart and was in agony... She could hide everyone, but she could not hide her true feelings! After all, Cao Ke is the only man Liu Hongyu has ever fallen in love with in her life. Liu Hongyu has always taken an evasive attitude towards Cao Ke, unwilling to mention or even miss


    Cao Chuan, who has been following Liu Hongyu all the time, naturally noticed Liu Hongyu''s unusual behavior at this time, so he asked Liu Hongyu, "what''s the matter with you, little jade? Is it uncomfortable? There''s plenty of time now. If there''s anything wrong with you, let''s stop and have a rest before we go! "


    Liu Hongyu recovered from her own thoughts, gave Cao Chuan a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "no, I''m ok. Let''s go on."


    Cao Yan frowned thoughtfully, nodded his head gently, and no longer spoke.


    Liu Hongyu bowed her head, raised her hand and stroked her slightly raised abdomen. She had mixed feelings and sighed in secret. She said to herself, "my child, I don''t know why you don''t want to come out for such a long time. My mother is really tangled now. My mother has to deal with your father and your whole Cao family... Can you tell my mother that she does this, Is it right or wrong? How can mother choose between love and affection? "


    The fetus in her abdomen, of course, can''t answer Liu Hongyu''s question. After a moment of silence, what Liu Hongyu is waiting for is only her own bitter smile


    Sure enough, as the four legged giant snake said, in this death swamp, the four legged giant snake is the most powerful existence! There are four legged giant snakes in front of us. It''s really a way to ward off evil spirits. No matter what source animals they enter, those source animals who are the masters of the four legged giant snakes all go out of the way after seeing them. No one dares to jump out to stop us.


    In this way, the army marched more than ten kilometers, and finally stopped in front of the debris.


    The four legged giant snake turned around and said to Liu Hongyu, "Miss, this is the ruins where stropa lives in seclusion. The ruins cover a very wide area. I don''t know where stropa will hide."


    "It''s not easy to do!" Cao Chuan pulled the rein of the mud Strider and came to the forefront of the team. In the elixir field, the dark source power gathered in his own voice. Then Cao Chuan roared fiercely. Through the blessing of the source power on the voice, he yelled to the direction of the ruins: "where is stropa? Don''t you come out soon


    Echo over and over again, resounding over the ruins. About two minutes later, there was a loud roar from the depth of the ruins, and then a gloomy voice came from far and near: "which blind boy dare to come to my site and disturb my cleaning, and I''m not afraid of your grandfather. I''ll tear you to pieces?"

 Chapter 406

    With this gloomy voice, a figure darted out from the ruins. Several flashed, like a false lightning, and came to the public.


    Liu Hongyu, Cao Chuan and others wait until the figure stands. They can see clearly what he looks like. He is a bad old man who looks like 70 or 80 years old!


    It''s true that the term "bad old man" is the most appropriate! Stropa, who was once the most powerful expert in the kingdom of erikan, was promised by Oswaldo VII that he would take it with great profits. He looked less than 1.6 meters tall, hunched and stooped. There was not much hair left on his head. There were a few wisps of scattered hair, and he was still floating in the air at will. His eyes were gray and his skin was more like dry bark, Wrinkled, even showing a very unhealthy sick Brown! There is only a black robe that can''t be broken any more. The bare limbs are like four pieces of firewood. There is no meat except bone and skin


    Liu Hongyu and Cao Chuan looked at each other inexplicably. Then they looked at the giant four legged snake on the other side and asked, "only you have met stropa before. Is this man really stropa?"


    The four legged serpent shrugged: "absolutely, he is stropa! When he first came to the death swamp, except that his black robe was intact, it was almost the same as now! "


    As soon as the four legged giant snake spoke, stropa noticed its existence. Stropa''s long white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and some of them asked the four legged giant snake: "four feet?! But are you here? "


    The four legged snake laughed and said, "it''s me! Stropa, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. When I see you today, your style is still the same as that of the past! "


    Stropa''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of vigilance, slender thin palm turned, a two meter long staff appeared in his grasp! The body of this staff is made up of bones of unknown creatures. On the top of the staff is a string of skeletons of various shapes. These skeletons are the Amethyst that most staff must use to gather the source force... Such a staff, coupled with such a stropa, makes people look at it at first glance, There is a kind of creepy feeling all over!


    "Four feet, have you come to trouble me?" Stropa was obviously afraid of the four legged giant snake. He held the staff in one hand and leaned on the ground with great force. He was ready to fight at any time.


    With a smile, the four legged snake waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong! For such a long time, you and I are both well water but not river water. I don''t have the spare time to come to you and be your training companion! "


    Then the four legged snake pointed to Liu Hongyu beside him and said, "here, I brought them to you when my new master wanted to find you!"


    "Master?" Stropa was surprised. Of course, he knew the real strength of the four legged giant snake, which is beyond the reach of all human beings on the mainland at present! Such a four legged giant snake can even recognize a human as its own master, and it is no more ordinary little girl than its human master... This is a strange situation. Stropa couldn''t help looking at Liu Hongyu more, but it didn''t work out. In the end, he didn''t see anything extraordinary about Liu Hongyu.


    However, the great power of the four legged giant snake naturally does not lie casually. Stropa is afraid of the four legged giant snake and can''t be too rude to Liu Hongyu. He can only bow his hand to Liu Hongyu politely and ask, "what''s the matter with this girl looking for me?"


    Liu Hongyu quickly picked up the reins of the mud Strider, stepped forward two steps, and said respectfully, "I''m here to ask my husband to come out of the mountain to avenge my family''s blood!"


    "Oh?" Stropa frowned again, then gave a sneer and said, "girl, do you want to invite me out of the mountain? Can I ask why? Can''t the girl, who has four feet and is almost omnipotent, get revenge? Why do you have to invite me? "


    Liu Hongyu calmly explained: "there are too many things involved. The strength of the four legged master is more than enough for revenge, but the means of the four legged master are too blatant. It''s easy for the enemy to catch the clues and expose everyone. There are countless troubles caused by this..."


    "If it''s you, it''s a completely different concept! Your poison can be said to be the most absolute and traceless means of killing people in the land of Lingtian. If you do it, the enemy will not find any trace after success. In this way, it will not bring us endless trouble, so I will come to you! "


    "I see..." stropa said with a smile, "but girl, how can you be sure that I will help you? Before you come to me, you should have heard about me. In this world, no one can command me! I don''t care about a little girl like you who has nothing to do with me! "


    Stropa''s words were quite direct. Liu Hongyu held out her hand to stop Cao Chuan, who wanted to talk to stropa about his theory. She nodded to stropa and said, "I naturally know your style, but I did get the permission of the king of ariken Kingdom this time! I hope you can come with me in the face of the king. "


    As she spoke, Liu Hongyu put her hand in her arms, took out the letter Oswaldo VII had written to her, and handed it to stropa.


    Stropa took the letter at random, opened the mud seal, and after reading it, he threw the letter and the envelope aside, sneering: "at the beginning, Oswaldo VII promised me that as long as I entered the Kingdom ruins in the death swamp, I could get many cultivation secrets. I believed him and came here, but, There are so-called cultivation secrets here, but few of them I can really use! Moreover, a considerable part of them are seriously corroded by the swamp, and the handwriting inside is not clear at all! "


    "If it wasn''t for the natural poisonous fog in the death swamp that was good for my cultivation of poison skill, and I really didn''t have a better place to go, I would have left this ghost place long ago. How could I honestly stay here and wait for you to find it?"


    "So it is of no use to me to take out Oswaldo VII''s letterhead! If I didn''t go out to settle accounts with him, he should have gone to burn Gaoxiang. How dare he write and order me to do things for him? I really want to blind him! Who does he think I am, stropa? A dog for him to drive? Hum


    Liu Hongyu''s heart was slightly cool after hearing stropa finish these words. So it seems that stropa didn''t agree to help himself so easily. Please don''t move stropa. Is it hard to let the four legged giant snake use its strength to destroy the Cao family Liu Hongyu was in a dilemma for a moment


    Looking at Liu Hongyu''s trouble, Cao Chuan couldn''t help but cry to stropa Lang: "even if you don''t give face to the king of ariken Kingdom, you always have something you want, don''t you? How about this? You go out of the mountain to help Xiao yu''er. We''ll find a way to get you what you want. Fair trade, no delay, no debt. Is that all right? "


    "Fair trade?" Stropa full of disdain smile, said: "now in this world, the only thing I can still see is to cultivate the secret script! I''m talking about this kind of cultivation secret script, which can''t be bought casually on the market! It''s a real secret script that can help me break through the level 60 bottleneck, even the level 70 or 80 bottleneck! Do you have such a secret script? "


    Cao Yan''s words stopped for a while, and he said in his heart: "nonsense, how can there be such a secret script? If there is a secret script that can help to break through the bottleneck, the highest cultivation of human beings will not be stuck at level 60, and it is difficult to make progress. You stropa''s request is that you have no sincerity to go out of the mountain! "


    Thinking of this, Cao Chuan''s anger didn''t come. He raised his hand to stropa and said, "we have sacrificed so many brothers to see you. We can''t let you send you back in a few words! If you just don''t promise to help Xiao yu''er get revenge, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Oh? Ha ha Stropa couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, you were disrespectful to me when you were shouting, right? I didn''t expect that... I''ve lived in seclusion for such a long time, and there are so many talents in the world! How dare a child like you, who is only in his twenties at most, be rude to me, stropa? Good, good! Since you want to die, I will teach you what is strength! What is the gap! If you lose then, don''t cry for me! "


    "You''re the old man crying!" Cao Chuan was on fire. He lifted his leg and took off the spear hanging on the mud strider. Then he put his toe on the mud Strider and turned it into a streamer. He rushed to stropa!


    In the face of Cao Chuan who said he would do it, stropa just turned his mouth and yelled, "come on Then he didn''t dodge. He waved his staff to meet Cao Chuan!


    "Boom!" There was a loud bang! Cao Chuan, stropa, spear and staff collided with each other mercilessly! As soon as the two sides came up, they took the most direct way of fighting, in order to establish their own advantages in this battle in the shortest time

 Chapter 407

    However, Cao Chuan''s accomplishments were a little inferior to stropa''s. although Cao Chuan had a belief that he would win for Liu Hongyu, it could not make up for the gap between them. After the first real collision, stropa just stepped back slightly, while Cao Chuan directly "pedaled!" The company retreated four big steps before it was able to take the stake to stand firm. It was very obvious who was high and who was low.


    However, this situation is not only what Cao Chuan did not want to see, even stropa did not seem to have thought of! Looking at Cao Chuan, who was breathing back and preparing to fight again, stropa couldn''t help praising him: "I don''t know. You really have the ability to be proud! I''m so young that I can push me back! It''s impossible to happen before! "


    Cao Chuan took the spear in his hand and said in a cold voice: "there are many unexpected things for you! Just because you haven''t met before doesn''t mean others can''t! After all, genius doesn''t come every year! "


    "Good!" Stropa seems to have been inspired by Cao Chuan to share his passion in the past. He looks up to the sky with a long smile and cheers excitedly: "let me have a good understanding of the talent of your young generation!"


    With that, stropa, regardless of his predecessor''s status, took the skeleton staff and barefoot lightly on the ground, then quickly came to Cao Chuan. A faint green light of the dark white power came out, turned into three sharp swords, and took Cao Chuan up, middle and down!


    Cao Chuan is not in a hurry to face stropa''s attack, and the spear dance becomes a big windmill! In front of his body, "Bo Bo!" After three light sounds, stropa''s three powerful swords were thrown away by the spear and flew to one side!


    So far, the two men have been fighting together. Cao Chuan is full of energy. He tries his best to fight with his life. Finally, under the premise of poor strength, he can stabilize the fighting situation and basically fight with stropa!


    Stropa has not experienced such a smooth and incisive battle for a long time. It''s not easy to meet Cao Chuan. Stropa is happy to make the whole fighting process as long as possible. In this way, he can enjoy it longer! Therefore, stropa is more and more happy, more and more energetic, and even directly forgets to shout!


    Cao Chuan and stropa are in a protracted battle. Liu Hongyu, who is watching the battle, can''t help but frown. In her small hand, she holds the package Yafei gave her. In that package, there is a green brocade bag specially used to deal with stropa!


    "This biography of Cao, usually looking at a well-established and steady appearance, how can he be so impatient at the critical moment?" Liu Hongyu complained in her heart: "originally, I just need to take out the green brocade bag. Stropa should have promised to help me deal with the Cao family, but Cao Zhuan just had a fight with stropa at this juncture... Now it''s good, they are playing well, how can I get a chance to interrupt?"


    After waiting patiently for a while, Liu Hongyu turned her head and whispered to the four legged snake beside her: "master four legged, can you separate them?"


    The four legged giant snake was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "why do you want to separate them, miss? Do you think they are not good enough? Nah! I think it''s very interesting! "


    "Very interesting..." Liu Hongyu said with black lines: "four legged elders, they want to compete. They have more opportunities in the future! Don''t be in a hurry. Here is the death swamp. Except you, we all depend on the shield pill to survive! Now, the effect of the second cloaking pill is coming soon. We''d better find a way to finish the task first. It''s serious to leave the death swamp! When the two of them are done? You''re kidding! Do you want everyone to be here? "


    The four legged snake''s eyes brightened and said, "so, miss, do you have a way to accept stropa and finish the task as soon as possible?"


    "Yes Liu Hongyu nodded her head firmly: "as long as you can stop them from fighting, I am sure that I will make stropa obey me at once!"


    The four legged snake said with great interest: "what''s the difficulty? You wait! "


    As soon as the words fell, the four legged snake showed its body and flashed to the center of Cao Chuan and stropa! At this time, Cao Chuan and stropa are fighting with each other. Each of them retreats half a step, carries enough power, and is ready to collide again!


    However, their collision is doomed to be a dead end, because the giant four legged snake in the middle of them, with a horse step, a sinking body, arms left and right open, respectively blocked the attack of Cao Chuan and stropa!


    "Boom!"¡° Boom The two loud sounds, almost regardless of the order of the ring up, straight into the sky! The strong wind brought by the violent collision made the poisonous fog over the swamp disperse quickly around.


    Then, Cao Chuan and stropa snorted and flew back from the center to both sides! Straight out of the seven or eight meters, just fell to the ground, look at the expression is painful, pain is very!


    They have no way to be painless and painless, because their powerful attack was originally used to deal with each other. How could they expect that the four legged giant snake would suddenly appear in the middle of them to block their attack? Compared with the four legged giant snake, both Cao Chuan and stropa were much worse in their cultivation. Their attack was on the four legged giant snake, It''s like hitting on a towering mountain. The reaction force even nearly caused serious injury to the two people. It shows how terrible the four legged giant snake is


    Looking at Cao Chuan and stropa lying on the ground, the four legged snake laughed as if nothing had happened, patted his palm and stood up straight. He said in a loud voice: "you all stop for a while! Miss Liu has something to say to you. Listen to me honestly! "


    With that, the four legged snake made a gesture to Liu Hongyu.


    Stropa slowly got up from the ground and cast his eyes on Liu Hongyu. However, with the help of several strong men, Cao Chuan leaned against a nearby tree and gasped for breath to recover her strength.


    Seeing that the time had come, Liu Hongyu walked to stropa, took out the green brocade bag from the package and handed it to stropa. At the same time, she said, "master, please have a look at the things in the green brocade bag. If you are satisfied, please answer my request to you."


    Stropa looked at Liu Hongyu in surprise, looked at the green brocade bag on his hand, hesitated a little, finally nodded slightly and untied the rope button tied at the mouth of the brocade bag.


    After stropa took out the items in the green brocade bag, all the people, including Liu Hongyu, had a clear idea of what the mysterious item was. It was a white jade medicine bottle the size of a thumb. The top of the medicine bottle was blocked by a red stopper. On the body of the medicine bottle, there was a note full of words.


    Stropa blinked his yellow eyes and read to the note: "Po Guan Dan, drug grade ''immortal''! The most important role is to help practitioners break through the cultivation barrier! Applicable to all practitioners before level 90! No side effects! Everyone can take it up to three times in his life. It''s not good to eat more. "


    With stropa''s reading, everyone''s eyes became bigger and bigger. When they looked at the white jade vase, they could not help but yearn and greed. Even the four legged snake, who had been practicing for thousands of years and had seen a lot, was slightly moved. From this, we can see how amazing and attractive the efficacy of this pill is!


    After reading, stropa held the white jade bottle tightly in his hand like a baby. He looked at Liu Hongyu with expectation and asked, "girl, do you mean what you say? As long as I promise to help you deal with your enemy, you will give me this bottle of broken pill? "


    "Yes Liu Hongyu clenched her teeth and affirmed: "as long as you promise to help me, this bottle of broken pill is yours!"


    "Slow... Slow!" Cao Chuan, who had a rest under the tree far away, didn''t know what strength he had at this time. He quickly stood up and came to Liu Hongyu with a few steps. He said anxiously, "little jade! You''re the elixir of the "immortal" product! Do you know the specific value of this "immortal" pill? An immortal pill is worth half of your Liu family''s wealth! You just... You just sent it out? "


    Liu Hongyu looked at Cao Zhuan and said seriously: "no matter how precious this pill is, it has no specific significance for me now! Compared with it, master stropa is the talent I need most! Don''t say a pill, as long as it can help my Liu family revenge, even if it takes my Liu Hongyu''s life, I will never say no! "


    "But... But... This..." Cao Chuan wanted to persuade Liu Hongyu again, but when he saw Liu Hongyu''s resolute expression at this time, he sighed in his heart and waved his hand helplessly, saying: "OK, anyway, the medicine is yours. You can give it to whoever you want."


    With these words, Cao Chuan hung his head, went back to the tree, sat down on the ground, then closed his eyes and stopped saying a word


    After calming down Cao Chuan, Liu Hongyu turned her head to look at stropa and confirmed, "have you considered it, master? Do you agree to my terms? "


    Stropa nodded his head like garlic: "promise! How can I refuse such a good thing? Don''t let me destroy an aristocratic family. Even if I want to kill Oswaldo VII now, I will promise you without hesitation! "

 Chapter 408

    When Liu Hongyu saw that stropa explicitly agreed to her, she finally let go of her heart. After all the hard work and sacrifice so many people, the task was still completed. At this moment, Liu Hongyu suddenly felt that everything was worth it. Even in front of her eyes, she began to show the scene of leading all the people to revel after the elimination of the Cao family!


    Liu Hongyu didn''t care about whether she was worried about stropa''s betrayal and didn''t make any effort after she received the pill. Now her subordinates are not as poor as they were when she first came to ereken kingdom. There are not only Cao Chuan and those strong men, but also four legged giant snakes, the first killer in the mainland! If stropa repents, how can he eat good fruit?


    Therefore, stropa''s last words, or his attitude, can make a perfect conclusion for Liu Hongyu''s death!


    Now that everything is over, there is no need for us to stay in the dead swamp any more. Let Cao Chuan give a mud Strider to stropa. Then Liu Hongyu leads everyone out of the swamp as soon as possible and returns to the town.


    The total time of this action is less than three hours. Compared with Liu Hongyu''s escape from the swamp last night, it is more beautiful... After dinner, all the people who have been running for a day go back to their own rooms to have a rest. Even the four legged giant snake and stropa close the door early to conserve their energy and recover to their best state as soon as possible.


    Liu Hongyu simply washes and leans on the bed comfortably. She looks at the night sky outside the window and thinks about the next step.


    Also at this time, Liu Hongyu''s room suddenly sounded "Dong Dong Dong!" Liu Hongyu was stunned by the knock on the door. She heard Cao Chuan''s low voice and said, "little jade, haven''t you slept yet? I''m Cao Chuan. Is it convenient to enter? "


    "Come in." Liu Hongyu raised her arms, sat up and answered softly.


    When the door opened, Cao Chuan flashed in and closed the door. Cao Chuan went straight to Liu Hongyu''s bed and sat down. Although Liu Hongyu felt that Cao Chuan was sitting in an awkward position, she didn''t say anything more because of her face. She just shrunk her legs backward and curled up in her chest.


    "It''s so late. We have to go tomorrow. Cao Chuan, if you don''t have a rest, what can I do for you?" Liu Hongyu looked at Cao Chuan and asked in surprise.


    Cao Chuan took a look at Liu Hongyu''s pretty face, then lowered his eyes and glanced at Liu Hongyu''s stomach. His expression was very unnatural and he said: "as early as I saw you for the first time, I found that Xiaoyu''s stomach was bulging... At first, I thought it was a piece of fat, but after this period of observation, I found that it was not the same thing at all... You, Should be pregnant? "


    Liu Hongyu didn''t expect that Cao Chuan would ask such a question as soon as he came up. Her face turned red and she said subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a bit rude of you to ask like this? "


    Cao Chuan chuckles and is silent. Liu Hongyu looks at Cao Chuan''s smile, which is uglier than crying. She beats a drum in her heart. A bad feeling slowly grows up


    "The bastard in your stomach is... Cao Ke''s?" Cao Chuan almost clenched his teeth and asked with a distorted expression.


    Seeing that Cao Chuan was getting more and more wrong, Liu Hongyu quickly raised her hand and pointed to the gate and said, "I''ve said that it has nothing to do with you! It''s too late now. It''s very inconvenient for us to be in the same room. According to me, you''d better leave as soon as possible! "


    "Are you driving me away?" Cao Chuan''s eyes were slightly red: "OK! You''re great now! Four feet on the left, stropa on the right! They can already fulfill your desire to revenge on Cao family. Is it useless for me to pass on Cao family? I gave up my family and followed you far away! In order to give you a solid strength of the team, I Ping bandits and bandits hard to recruit talents! In the swamp of death, I first save you from danger, and then sacrifice my brother Have I done so much in exchange for the present treatment Hum hum! Xiao yu''er, you are too heartless to me, aren''t you


    "How can I have it?" Liu Hongyu denied: "I still regard you as the most trustworthy person in this team."


    "Bullshit!" Cao Chuan roared and waved: "the most trusted person, the most trusted person, you will definitely give to stropa? Don''t you know that my accomplishments are born out of drugs, so there is no possibility of further improvement in the future? If you give me the broken pass pill, my accomplishments may be even better! "


    Liu Hongyu frowned and retorted: "but compared with you, stropa is the key to my successful revenge! Stropa couldn''t have agreed to my request without breaking the barrier! This is actually a very easy choice! If it were you, I believe you would make the same decision as me


    "Revenge... Revenge..." Cao Chuan clenched his fists, trembled his lips and said, "little jade, where is the gentle, virtuous, cheerful and lively first beauty in Wanghai city? In my heart, you should not be such a woman full of hatred and always thinking of revenge


    Obviously, Liu Hongyu was inflamed by Cao Chuan''s words and said harshly, "snake and scorpion woman? yes! I am a snake and scorpion woman! Why did I become a snake and scorpion woman? In the end, is it not your Cao family who did it? Your brother Cao Ke raped me, made me pregnant with a child, and then killed all the people in my Liu family, making me lose my family! How can I not avenge such hatred? Blood debt, of course, must be paid with blood! "


    "Good!" Cao Chuan also said: "since you and my Cao family have such a deep hatred like the sea? Does it mean that we don''t care about adding hatred to hatred and adding hatred to hatred? "


    Liu Hongyu felt a tremor in her heart and said subconsciously, "what do you... Mean?"


    Cao Chuan didn''t give Liu Hongyu a chance to react. He stretched out his hands and grabbed her neck. Then he pressed Liu Hongyu to the bed with his upper body!


    "What are you doing? Cao Chuan? Stop it Liu Hongyu yelled at the top of her voice.


    "Stop it? How can I stop? " Cao Chuan, while holding Liu Hongyu''s neck with one hand, glared at her eyes and said with a distorted smile: "Cao Ke raped you, and then you fell in love with him! Now I''m going to rape you, too! Can you fall in love with me, too? "


    With that, Cao Chuan waved his free hand and pulled Liu Hongyu''s coat off, revealing Liu Hongyu''s white and creamy clavicle and her pale yellow belly pocket.


    Seeing this, Liu Hongyu felt a chill in her heart and wanted to persuade Cao Chuan again, but she didn''t expect that Cao Chuan''s big mouth directly kisses her cherry lips, which makes Liu Hongyu "sob" repeatedly, but she can''t say a complete word.


    And then, Cao Chuan''s whole body is on Liu Hongyu''s body. The hand that used to tear Liu Hongyu''s coat is now on Liu Hongyu''s pants. It''s about to tear Liu Hongyu''s pants off


    Poor Liu Hongyu can''t speak and can''t move. She can only wriggle her body meaninglessly. How can she know that her meaningless wriggling will not make her safe, but also stimulate Cao Chuan''s animal nature and make Cao Chuan more excited


    At the beginning, Cao Ke ate Jiaojiao by mistake and forcibly took himself back to Cao''s house. The scenes of rape all appeared in front of Liu Hongyu''s eyes. It was like uncovering the scar that Liu Hongyu didn''t want to touch deeply in her heart, which made Liu Hongyu almost crazy!


    At this critical moment, Liu Hongyu finally gave up her heart and bit Cao Chuan''s tongue! Cao Chuan felt pain and had to loosen his lips for a while. He took two breaths to relieve the pain.


    How can Liu Hongyu miss such a golden opportunity? He quickly exhausted all his strength and cried out: "master four feet! help! Help


    As soon as Cao Chuan saw Liu Hongyu calling for help, he quickly raised his hand to block her mouth. However, Cao Chuan''s speed was still one step slower, and he heard "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of Liu Hongyu''s room had been knocked open by a fierce force. Then, the figure of the four legged giant snake, which turned into a human figure, came in like a meteor lightning!


    After seeing clearly the situation in the room, the four legged snake gave out a cold hum. Without answering, he waved his right palm and attacked Cao Chuan who was lying on Liu Hongyu.


    The cultivation of the four legged giant snake was extremely high. Cao Chuan dared not neglect it. He quickly turned over and jumped out of bed, avoiding the blow of the four legged giant snake.


    How could the four legged snake let Cao Chuan go so easily? As soon as he sank, he lifted his right leg and swept across to Cao Chuan, who had not yet landed. Cao Chuan was in the air and could not avoid it. He could only raise his arms to the right leg of the four legged snake.


    "Bang!" again With a loud noise, Cao Chuan was kicked by the right leg of the four legged snake, and the whole person flew out of the room. He hit the wall hard and knocked out a few meters round pit!


    At this time, almost all the people came to Liu Hongyu''s door. Seeing that Cao Chuan was suffering losses, the strong men rushed into the house to save Cao Chuan, but stropa blocked their way. It was difficult for them to cross the thunder pool.


    When the four legged snake was about to continue its pursuit, Liu Hongyu suddenly stopped it: "enough, four legged master, let him go this time."


    The four legged snake was slightly stunned. At last, it took back the steps it was going to take. Gong Sheng replied, "yes, miss."


    Liu Hongyu held her torn coat tightly with her hands to block the important parts. She glanced at Cao Chuan coldly and said firmly: "you go, Cao Chuan. Today you have done such a thing to me, we don''t need to continue to cooperate... I don''t want to see you any more. I hope you can do it yourself..."


    Cao Chuan, who had been beaten by a four legged snake, slowly stood up against the wall, took a deep look at Liu Hongyu, and then walked to the door without saying a word

 Chapter 409

    When Liu Hongyu left the town the next day and embarked on the journey back to huafisi, the capital of the kingdom of erikan, Cao Chuan had already left without saying goodbye to those strong men under his command... When Liu Hongyu came, there were dozens of powerful people. Although she had completed the task, she was accompanied by the four legged giant snake and stropa, Such a bleak scene still made Liu Hongyu feel lost.


    Of course, Liu Hongyu is very clear about Cao Chuan''s thoughts. However, Liu Hongyu has no way to make any response or promise to Cao Chuan. First, Liu Hongyu''s heart has been completely occupied by Cao Ke, and there is no room for a second person to step in. Second, the target of Liu Hongyu''s revenge is Cao Chuan''s own family, Even if Cao Chuan said he didn''t care, it would be inconvenient at that time. Of course, the most important point is that Liu Hongyu is pregnant now. For the sake of her children, Liu Hongyu will never let Cao Chuan touch her!


    Considering all the above reasons, after Cao Chuan made such irrational behavior to Liu Hongyu last night, Liu Hongyu could no longer allow him to stay beside him Although there was a time when Liu Hongyu was still subconscious and regarded Cao Chuan as a harbor that she could rely on in the future


    The four legged snake, who was beside Liu Hongyu, saw Liu Hongyu''s loss. He laughed and said, "Miss, are you sad about the boy Cao Chuan? In my opinion, there is no need at all! Aren''t you going to take revenge on the Cao family? Just me and stropa in this! Cao Chuan, that boy and the rubbish under him are just superfluous! It''s much cleaner to go! "


    "That''s it Stropa echoed: "since I took Miss Liu''s potpourri, there is a kind of anger and jealousy in the eyes of the boy named Cao. Maybe he can''t keep up with the weather. What''s wrong with him?"


    Liu Hongyu waved her hand and said powerlessly: "OK, two elders, I don''t want to mention this person any more! Let''s hurry up! I really want to fulfill my revenge wish as soon as possible


    With that, Liu Hongyu shook the reins and urged the steed to step down. The steed knew, "it''s rare!" A burst of long hiss, spread four hooves and go away! The four legged serpent and stropa look at each other, wave their whip and follow each other


    On the continent of sirmir, beside the Great Rift Valley, the fire dragon camp.


    The battle between Cao Ke and the elder of the fire dragon clan, because Cao Ke used the power of ice crystal, and steadily gained the upper hand, just at the beginning, the elder was in a hurry, not only the attack could not be completed, but even the simplest action of Cao Ke would make the elder panic like a bird in a panic and a fish in a net!


    Originally, Cao Ke''s position was not conducive to Cao Ke''s battle. The elder could easily form a pinch attack on Cao Ke by using his wings and tail. However, after Cao Ke made a few moves, the elder was forced to withdraw the move. Then Cao Ke took the right to attack in his own hands. He took the power in his hand and wrote down his hand, Towards the big elder''s back, he hit it!


    The elder is fighting in the form of dragon, so it''s impossible for his huge body to avoid the attack of Kai Cao Ke. Seeing this, the elder can''t help but close his eyes and sighs: "my life is over!"


    Indeed, as the elder had judged, there was a lot of ice crystal power in Cao Ke''s hand splitting! Although the size of ice crystal is not big, ice crystal is a part of the body of the ancient powerful element Lord. If the elder is really hit by Cao Ke''s attack, he will follow suliquiro''s lead and be frozen by the absolute zero temperature of ice crystal and die in Cao Ke''s hands


    However, just at the last moment when Cao Ke''s attack immediately fell on the elder, a figure quickly came to Cao Ke''s side. Then, the figure directly poked his arm and grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist. With one arm''s strength, he pulled Cao Ke''s real killing move back! At the critical moment, he saved the elder''s life.


    Cao Ke, who was blocked, felt a burst of Qi and blood in his body, and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, which made Cao Ke very angry. He turned his head directly and said to the figure that suddenly appeared: "suliham, what do you mean? What I''m dealing with is an anti you clansman! Do you know how much damage it will do to me to let me stop on the way? "


    That''s right. The figure that suddenly appeared is suliham, the king of fire dragon who turned into a human!


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, suliham couldn''t help nodding to Cao Ke and said apologetically: "sorry, little brother Cao, I''m in a hurry. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    The elder, who had already closed his eyes for death, did not wait for the killing move to come, but heard the dialogue between Cao Ke and suliham, so he quickly turned back, stepped back two steps, and opened a distance of seven or eight meters with Cao Kela, which was very surprised. He looked at suliham and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean? Do you want me to be grateful for your kindness? "


    Suliham shook his head slightly and said in a cold voice: "in any case, for many years, you have been helping me to manage the fire dragon clan tirelessly. Without you, the fire dragon clan would never be as prosperous and powerful as it is today... I''ll save your life from brother Cao. It''s a reward for my efforts over the years! From now on, I, as well as the whole fire dragon clan, have nothing to owe you any more! If you don''t want to fight against nyoselta, take your people and leave! Fire dragon clan, there is no place for you! "


    The big elder''s huge dragon face was uncertain. He looked at suliham with serious expression, and then at Cao Ke with covetous eyes. Finally, he had to give a long smile and said, "OK! I''ve done a lot of calculations, and I didn''t expect that this human boy would step in... However, my dear nephew, one day, you will regret your choice today! Because it''s true that the great talent of nyosletta is right! If you run counter to it, you will have only one way to die! "


    "Neither right nor wrong, neither gratitude nor resentment is clear!" Jessica had already jumped up and came to caok''s side. She said to the elder in a loud voice: "for her own selfish desire, naisretta did not hesitate to launch a war against the whole continent of sirmir. There are more than ten million people who died under her conspiracy? You just see their own interests, it is so stubborn, do not know the cause and effect cycle, retribution! If you do wrong, you will die! Those who wait for you will perish! "


    The elder snorted coldly, but he didn''t want Jessica to continue to argue. He simply slapped his huge wings and went up into the air. At the same time, he poured the source force into his mouth and called out to all the fire dragons, "don''t try to be different! Anyone who is willing to follow me and Lord neosretta, follow me


    The elder''s voice fell behind. Seven or eight fire dragons soared to the elder''s side. Seeing that there was no other dragon to take off, the elder glared at Cao Ke once more. Then he led his loyal fire dragons to soar to the north.


    When the elder''s figure completely disappeared in the sky, suliham ordered the remaining one hundred fire Dragons: "everyone disperse, treat the wounded, prepare the camp and have a good rest."


    All the fire dragons got to make, one by one, the expression of dejected spread out, each busy each went. Suliham waved to all of them, made a gesture of please, and said, "how about you follow me to my cave for a moment?"


    Zouk nodded and led them behind suliham into the largest cave in good condition.


    The layout of the cave is quite simple. There is nothing else except a lot of fruit piled in the innermost part of the cave. After fighting in the high temperature for a long time, the people killed the stars. When they saw that lot of fruit, they felt like they were thirsty to see the water. Everyone quickly picked up several fruits and grew up in large pieces! The sweet taste of the fruit and the rich fruit juice all made people very happy.


    Seeing such a hungry and thirsty appearance of mieshaxing, Cao Ke immediately felt that his face was not bright and angry and yelled: "what are you doing? What do you think you are? bandit? Or robbers? Are these fruits yours? You take it up and put it in your mouth! You''re so mean to meow


    With a smile, suliham also picked up some fruits and handed them to Cao Ke, Jessica and Muling. He said in a kind voice: "don''t mention it, brother Cao. Since you like my fruits, it''s OK to eat them! If it''s not enough, I''ll send some more in! "


    Holding a huge fruit in both hands, the flower, who was full of juice, laughed and said to Cao Ke: "you see, boss, people say it''s OK, so don''t pretend there! Brothers have been eating dry food for a long time. Now they are just eating a few fruits. Why are you so angry? "


    "You..." Cao Ke was so angry that he wanted to scold Hua Qianli for a few more words. However, Jessica, who was next to him, cut off the topic and asked suliham, "Dragon King, in fact, just now was the best time to eliminate the rebel force of the elder! Why do you stop Cao Ke from killing the elder? What''s the difference between letting the tiger go back to the mountain and doing so? "


    Suliham had no choice but to smile and ponder for half a moment before he said, "if you were a general, would you do something to your adoptive parents?"


    "Foster parents?" Jessica heard the words slightly a Zheng, subconscious way.

 Chapter 410

    "Yes, it''s the adoptive parents..." suliham, with a bitter smile, sank down and sat down next to Cao Ke. He looked at the direction of the cave with his eyes. His mind seemed to go back to the past that he most didn''t want to recall: "when my father was bewitched by niosretta and left the fire dragon tribe, my brother suliquiro and I were still young, There is no ability to inherit the throne of the fire dragon tribe, and to command the giant Dragons of the fire dragon tribe.... "


    "Not only that, at that time, many fire dragon clan elders, whom my father relied on, stood up one after another and continued to mobilize everyone to fight against naiosletta. As a result, you should also know that because the strength of the crusading army and naiosletta''s water dragon clan is so different, almost no dragon can return to the fire dragon clan alive..."


    "Because of this, it was just us before." of course, at that time, there were still many hardline main fighters in the fire dragon clan. In the eyes of these main fighters, the elder''s move was tantamount to pushing the dragon clan into the abyss of doom, contrary to my father''s will and purpose when he was in power! "


    "The elder discovered this hidden danger in time and suppressed the Huolong people who opposed it with a very tough attitude! So that the fire dragon clan is finally United. "


    "Then the elder recommended me to succeed my father and become the new king of the fire dragon clan! At the same time, the elder also sent my brother suliquiro to naisretta. On the surface, it was to let suliquiro follow naisretta to learn skills. In fact, it was to give naisretta a reassurance. For naisretta, the real meaning of suliquiro was just a hostage, A hostage of the fire dragon clan who is loyal to its naios letta! "


    "As a result, the fire dragon clan turned from the first serious trouble of Nai osletta to the most loyal followers of Nai osletta, which greatly won the trust of Nai osletta and consolidated the position of the fire dragon clan in the whole dragon clan."


    "Later, the elder went into a long and tireless busy life. On the one hand, he wanted to train me to master all kinds of knowledge and abilities, and on the other hand, he had to deal with all kinds of affairs of the fire dragon nationality. Even during the several activities of the whole dragon nationality, the elder himself took part in on behalf of the fire dragon nationality... It can be said that during that period of time, The elder is an old minister who devoted himself to his family! They are the idols of many young generations of the fire dragon people


    "As I said before, if there were no elder, there would never be today''s fire dragon clan and today''s me! My affection for the elder is even more than that of my brother suliquiro, who has been separated since childhood Such a great elder should not die in our hands, even if he is loyal to naos letta... "


    At this point, suliham could not help but droop his head and look sad.


    Cao Ke, Jessica, Muling and others looked at each other, and finally sighed. Cao Ke raised his hand and patted suliham on the shoulder, and comforted: "OK, we can all understand your mind to save the elder... In fact, what the elder is after is the future prosperity of the fire dragon clan, just like you It''s just that the elder chose a different road from ours. "


    Suliham nodded his head gently and remained silent for a while. Then he slowly stood up and arched his hand to Cao Ke and others. He said: "brother Cao, you should have a rest here first. I''ll go out to comfort my people. After all, after such a big event, there will be some fluctuations in everyone''s heart... After everything is sorted out, I''ll send someone to arrange your accommodation for tonight. As for the future, let''s not be in a hurry. Let''s discuss it tomorrow! "


    Cao Ke said, "go and help you. It''s good for us to stay here."


    The book is short. With the strong strength of the fire dragon clan, it''s very simple to finish the work of repairing the camp! As soon as it was evening, a fire dragon was ordered by suliham to inform caok that the cave for them to rest was ready.


    However, after the discussion of all the people in Cao Ke''s side, they decided to leave the Dragon camp and return to the camp on the edge of the orange plain to have a rest, because the Dragon camp is located next to the Great Rift Valley, and the lack of ice crystals at the bottom of the great Rift Valley makes the temperature around them keep rising, It''s not a problem to rely on the support of the source force for a few hours, but if they spend the night, it''s a bit difficult. In that case, the consumption of the source force is not what they can bear!


    So we finally decided that Hua Qianli and Yin Tao would lead the team, and all the members of mieshaxing would withdraw from the orange plain, while Cao Ke, Jessica, and Muling, because of their high temperature resistance, would stay in the Dragon camp for rest, so as to discuss their future plans with suliham the next day.


    After seeing them off, Cao Chuan and others said goodbye to each other and went back to the cave prepared by the dragon people. The work and rest time of the dragon people is quite regular. If there is no special situation, they all follow the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. Today, of course, is no exception. Before the time of Haishi, all the dragon people have gone to sleep


    Cao Ke was lying bored in the cave. Because of the high temperature, Cao Ke was only wearing a pair of trousers. He threw the leftover stone to one side. Cao Kemeng sat up and said to himself, "it''s too hard for him to meow! It''s too hot to sleep! Although Kirin fire can help me resist the high temperature, it is still very uncomfortable after all!... " As he spoke, Cao Ke stood up, walked out of the cave and stopped at the entrance.


    The cave where the dragon people prepare for Cao Ke''s rest is located at the middle of the mountain. From the entrance of the cave, you can see the whole dragon camp clearly. At this time, there is no sound in the camp. The moonlight shining through the twisted air is hazy, as if it is a thin shawl on the camp.


    "Don''t the dragon people meow and snore?" Cao Ke said with a sneer: "I really failed their huge body!"


    Cao Ke, who had nothing to do, looked left and right. Suddenly, he found that there was a faint light in a cave not far from his cave: "if I remember correctly, it should be the residence of sister Mu Ling? Why is sister Muling still up? "


    With a curious heart, Cao Ke gently raised his foot and touched the direction of Muling cave. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, there was a seemingly absent song floating in the cave: "I miss you, I cry heartbroken; Miss you forever! The road is boundless, empty thinking... Two lines of lonely tears... "


    This is the first time that Cao Ke heard the song from the land of Lingtian. The melodious melody deeply attracted Cao Ke and made Cao Ke unconsciously follow the song into the cave.


    Surprised to see someone suddenly walked into his cave, Mu Ling''s singing suddenly stopped, and the object in his hand accidentally fell to the ground. For a moment, he was quite embarrassed.


    When she saw that it was Cao Ke who came in, she took a long breath, looked at Cao Ke white, and complained: "you really are, won''t you come in and say a word? I''m scared! "


    As he said this, Muling lowered his waist, picked up the things that had fallen from the ground, sat down beside the cave wall again, and continued his unfinished work.


    Cao Ke went to Muling''s side and looked at the things in Muling''s hand. It''s a purse that hasn''t been shown yet. It''s a girl''s purse. It''s a common thing to embroider a purse, but what Cao Ke didn''t expect is that there is a word "Cao" embroidered on the purse in Muling''s hand!


    "This is... Embroidered for me?" Cao Ke was not sure.


    Mu Ling glanced at Cao Ke and said with a smile: "what? No? Or don''t you like my rough embroidery? "


    "No, no, no!" "I''m just very surprised," he said, shaking his hand! For one thing, I didn''t expect that you would embroider my purse for me. For another thing, I didn''t expect that you, such a famous doctor, had such a skill! "


    Mu Ling made a face at Cao Ke and said, "there are so many things you don''t know! Don''t make such a fuss all the time


    Cao Ke just sat down next to Mu Ling, looked at Mu Ling''s pattern embroidered on the purse, smelled the faint fragrance of Mu Ling, and unconsciously relaxed. He raised his hand to embrace Mu Ling''s shoulder and pulled Mu Ling into his own arms.


    Mu Ling didn''t expect that Cao Ke would be so direct. Suddenly, he blushed and supported Cao Ke''s chest with his hand. He said shyly, "Cao Ke, what are you doing?..." I... I''ll find you a dress to put on first. You''re not afraid of catching cold this evening? "


    Saying that, Mu Ling wants to stand up and run away, where can Cao Ke give her this opportunity? Directly grabbed the purse and the needle and thread in the hand of Mu Ling and put them aside. Then, with one arm, he forced Mu Ling''s whole body across his legs.


    Looking at caokena''s face, which was slightly red from bottom to top, there was a kind of expectation, a kind of fear, and a kind of confusion in Muling''s big eyes... Under the effect of the hot air around, and also in this very complex emotion, Muling''s body could not help sweating, and his whole skin was like a ripe honey peach, crystal clear, Red in white, very attractive

 Chapter 411

    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, wantonly indulge!


    Looking at Muling''s pinkish teeth, his lips that seemed to drip water, and the blurred Phoenix eyes that narrowed into a slit, Cao Ke''s brain seemed to have several tons of explosives suddenly exploded, completely lost his mind, and the beast that had been deeply buried in his heart suddenly burst out, his eyes were red, his breath was heavy, and he almost had no hesitation, He began to lift his hand and untie the buttons of Muling''s clothes.


    Muling was much older than Cao Ke. She naturally understood what Cao Ke was doing in such a state and action. Originally, Muling wanted to stop Cao Ke, but later, lying in Cao Ke''s arms, she was completely lost in Cao Ke''s manly breath. Her lips opened gently and she didn''t know what she was whispering, Motionless and affectionate looking at Cao Ke, as if his whole in front of Cao Ke, let Cao Ke do as he likes.


    Although it was late autumn, it was near the Great Rift Valley and the temperature was hotter than that of summer. Muling was wearing a light yellow skirt. Just a few seconds later, he was taken off by Cao Ke''s big hand! And then, it''s belly pocket underwear... Soon, Muling has become all naked, not inch


    Soft jade and warm fragrance in my heart, it''s like a sharp arrow full of bows and strings. Is there any reason why I don''t send it? In the matter of men and women, Cao Keke has never been a gentleman! At this time, everything is ready. Without hesitation, Cao Ke holds Mu Ling up to the wall with his arms. Then, Cao Ke''s big mouth is quickly printed on Mu Ling''s lips


    The temperature outside the cave is higher, the temperature inside the cave is higher! It''s so intense


    Forgetful Cao Ke and Mu Ling are completely focused on each other, enjoying and enjoying each other. No one noticed that at the entrance of Mu Ling cave, a tall figure is powerlessly relying on the mountain wall. Listening to the groans of men and women coming out of the cave, he is hurt... This figure is not someone else, but the hero General of the elves, Jessica.


    Maybe the sound made by Muling when she was excited was too loud. After hearing this, Jessica, who lived in a cave not far from Muling, came to Muling to see what happened. She was stunned by the scene in front of her eyes as soon as she entered Muling''s cave. Therefore, Jessica had no choice but to withdraw from the cave and lean on the mountain wall to cry silently.


    In fact, it was not until this time that Jessica really saw her heart! She is so love Cao Ke, not even worse than Mu Ling love Cao Ke!


    Since childhood, she has received the education of monogamy, which makes Jessica totally unable to accept that the man she loves is with other women! This may be the fundamental reason why Jessica has not been very sure whether she loves Cao Ke or not. She is afraid that after she is really with Cao Ke, whether she can accept Mu Ling, whether she can accept Chang sun Ling and Hong Xiu who are still in Wanghai City, and whether she can accept Cao Ke''s children in Chang sun Ling''s belly


    Now, Jessica saw with her own eyes that Cao Ke and Mu Ling were holding each other naked. The pain in her heart is conceivable, and accompanied by this pain, there is a trace of confusion, which is a trace of confusion about the future


    Early the next morning, before the day was completely bright, Cao Ke opened his eyes. Last night, he let off steam and madness again and again, enjoyed and excited, which made Cao Ke have endless aftertaste. He turned around and looked at him, but Cao Ke was surprised to find that the wood spirit lying beside him did not know when to leave.


    After wearing clothes, Cao Ke walked slowly to the entrance of the cave and looked up. In the huge dragon camp, many dragons had already gone out of the cave and started morning exercises. This was quite different from the silent scene of needle dropping last night. Cao Ke was in a good mood and raised his arms to stretch out comfortably.


    "Krone?" Just at this time, a voice of some surprise rang up next to TSOK: "why did you get up so early? Won''t you sleep a little longer? "


    Cao Ke went to see Mu Ling coming with a plate of fruit. Cao Ke ran two steps and came to Mu Ling. He took Mu Ling''s arm and asked, "I haven''t asked you! If you don''t have a good rest, what are you doing this morning? "


    Mu Ling gave Cao ke a look and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that you will be hungry after you get up. I went to find some food for you." While saying that, Mu Ling also shook the fruit tray in his hand.


    Cao Ke happily kisses Mu Ling on the face and says, "sister mu, you will take care of people! If it''s changed to ling''er, it''s estimated that the one who looks for food will become me! "


    "I hate it Mu Ling gently beat Cao Ke''s chest and said: "don''t forget that ling''er is my younger martial sister! You are not afraid to speak ill of her in front of my elder martial sister. I''ll complain to ling''er after I go back? "


    Cao Ke deliberately put on an evil look and said, "if sister Mu goes to complain, I will eat sister Mu as a whole!"


    "Yes?" Mu Ling blushed, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "didn''t you eat enough last night? You''ve left me nothing to eat! "


    Just as they were kissing me and whispering, a very untimely voice suddenly came out and interrupted them: "I said, do you two also pay attention to the influence? Even last night, in the early morning, in front of everyone, ah no, and the dragon''s face, began to show love? Are you going to kill us who are still alone? "


    Cao Ke and Mu Ling look up and find that Jessica doesn''t know when to stand beside them. Mu Ling was embarrassed and gave Jessica an embarrassed smile. Then he ran into the cave with the fruit tray.


    Cao Ke watched Mu Ling''s back disappear, then he turned to Jessica and said, "you say you don''t know the amorous feelings? Since you see sister Mu and I are showing our love, can you turn around and leave quietly? Don''t you understand such a simple truth as the beauty of becoming a man? "


    "Go away!" Jessica was not angry and said, "the beauty of becoming a man? Who is my beauty? I don''t fight when I see you angry now. From now on, don''t show off your mouth in front of me! I''m tired of listening


    With that, Jessica didn''t give Cao ke a time to react. She turned around and floated back to her cave, leaving only Cao Ke standing in the same place.


    "This..." Cao Ke was stunned for a long time. He could only show his hand helplessly and said to himself, "who provoked this aunt? What kind of crazy is she doing? It''s really puzzling! "


    "What''s crazy? It''s not your madness Cao Ke''s mind, suddenly sounded the voice of Fire Dance: "you were satisfied in Muling last night, but you ignored Jessica''s feelings. Jessica didn''t directly cut you with a kitchen knife, which has given you a lot of face! How can you complain? "


    Cao Ke took a long breath and joked: "I said fire dance sister, can you not all come out coldly? Do you know it''s scary If you do that again, I''ll be scared to death in your hands sooner or later! "


    Huowu saw Cao Ke''s reaction and said: "you son of a bitch, did you hear what I told you? Why do you tell me something useless? "


    "Yes, yes!" Cao Ke had no choice but to smile and said: "Jessica is jealous, but what can you do? To persuade Jessica not to be jealous? Or just let me leave sister mu, changsunling and Hongxiu? Come on, sister Huowu, you don''t want to make fun of me, OK? You know I can''t do it How can I comfort Jessica if I can''t? Isn''t that more comforting, more chaotic? It''s better to let her calm down for a while and find a chance later... "


    Fire Dance sighed and said: "anyway, it''s your own business. How to deal with it depends on you. At most, I can only serve as a reminder..." after a pause, fire dance suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, you almost forgot your business. Yesterday, you defeated suliquiro and the elder by using the ice crystal of the element Lord. Actually, you don''t know, Ice crystals have been slowly eroding your body and mind! That is to say, in a short time, you can never use ice crystals to fight again! Until you digest all the ice crystal remains in your body or get them out of your body! "


    "I''ll do it!" Cao Ke widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "this ice crystal has such side effects! Why didn''t you and master qilinhuo tell me earlier? "


    Fire dance not good angry way: "tell you earlier? Qilin fire and I are not the element lords themselves. We can clearly know all the characteristics of ice crystals. We can only know that ice crystals leave a trace of cold poison in your body after observing your body! "


    "Does this cold poison have any fatal effect on me?" Asked Zoke anxiously.


    Huowu shook his head: "I''m not sure about that, master Qilin Huo and I, but now the cold poison is rare. With your current skills, it''s not difficult to suppress it. When you have time to run the source power well, you can find out where the cold poison is, and then you can digest it or expel it. There should be nothing wrong..."


    "It''s OK!" Cao Ke felt relieved, patted his chest and said: "fortunately, you and master Qilin fire are here. If I''m the only one, I don''t know the way of the element Lord!"


    Fire dance also want to say something, but finally still want to say and stop, just to Cao Ke said: "in the future, everything is careful." After that, he was hidden in the ruby necklace again, and no longer spoke.

 Chapter 412

    After breakfast, suliham, the king of fire dragon, found Cao Ke. They hid in a cave in a remote corner and discussed how to act in the future.


    After about an hour, zouk and suliham walked out of the cave shoulder to shoulder. They looked at each other with a smile, raised their hands and held each other tightly. Then suliham turned around, changed into the shape of a giant dragon again, flapped his wings twice, and flew to the more than 100 Fire Dragon people who had been waiting for Daying square.


    Meanwhile, Muling and Jessica, who had been waiting for a long time at the entrance of the cave, also gathered around Cao Ke. Muling looked at suliham and her lover, and said softly, "what did you talk about with suliham, Kelang? Why is it so mysterious? "


    Cao Ke stroked Fu Muling''s long hair and said: "because suliham and I are not sure whether there are any spies placed by Nai osletta among the fire dragons left behind. In order to carry on the plan smoothly, we must keep it secret from everyone, We can''t let anyone other than me and suliham know what we are going to do next. Only in this way can we be safe and unexpected


    Jessica snorted coldly and said, "no one else, you can''t even believe me and sister mu. We''ve been waiting for you so long outside the cave!"


    Cao Ke glanced at Jessica with a deep smile and said: "Muling is nothing. After all, she is Cao Ke''s woman now. As for Xiao Ka, you... If we don''t have a definite relationship with Cao Ke, we are just a couple of partners at most! Secondly, you are not even a human being. There is an old saying that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. Why should I trust you? "


    "You..." Jessica was angry. She didn''t expect that Cao Ke would say such heartless words, which made Jessica''s big eyes glisten with tears, almost ready to cry directly.


    "Krone!" One side of the wood spirit slightly a frown, hurriedly pulled Cao Ke''s arm, quietly complained: "what are you doing? Don''t you always treat little card very well? How can you say such hurtful words now? How sad it will be for him


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "that''s right! I don''t have to hide it. I like xiaoka very much. This kind of love is even as good as my feelings for you! However, small card should not be too persistent in this feeling between us


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "in other words, Xiao Ka, as an elf, the moral concept you have accepted since childhood is monogamy. There is no mistake. Every race has the support of every race''s belief, but you can''t impose this belief and persistence of your Elf race on Cao Ke! I can''t give up sister mu, linger, Hongxiu or longer for you! Do you understand what I say? "


    "Of course, I can feel it when I''m jealous, but it''s easy for a woman to lose her mind when she''s jealous! Anything can be done! I can''t take the risk! Maybe it''s not a good thing for Jessica to know her future plans... That''s why I let you two wait outside the cave! "


    Cao Ke''s words are quite straightforward. After listening to them, Jessica has an unspeakable feeling. Cao Ke himself admits that he likes himself in front of his own face, but he also clearly points out the obstacles between them. While Jessica is a little excited, a stream of worries comes one after another. How to overcome the obstacles between them, It is the most important factor for her and Cao Ke to have a good result in the end!


    Cao Ke looked at the thoughtful Jessica, his tone became more relaxed, and then said: "when I was in Haizu before, ling''er had once made trouble with me because of this problem. I would like to reiterate my point here, that is, each of you is equally important in my heart! If I give up the others because of one of you, I''m sorry, I can''t! If you want to accept me, you should try to accept everything I have! "


    With these words, Cao Ke turned around and walked towards his cave, ignoring Muling and Jessica''s second daughter.


    "What a bully After a hard glance at Cao Ke''s back, Jessica said wrongly: "if so many of our women go to accommodate him, can''t he accommodate us? It''s not too selfish to say what is righteous and high sounding. "


    Mu Ling gave a smile and gently stroked Jessica''s long golden hair, saying: "maybe Cao Ke is really selfish, but as he said, he won''t give up any of his women! I believe that even if you are in danger, he will spare his life to save you without hesitation. This is his character... You don''t have to worry too much about his attitude. At least now, don''t you hear him say that he likes you? Is that not enough? "


    Jessica smelled speech to see wood Ling''s smiling face, then lightly nodded.


    In fact, when Jessica saw Cao Ke and Muling walking in the cave last night, she had the idea to completely get rid of Cao Ke. But later, she didn''t know why. The more she thought about it, the more she was reluctant to leave Cao Ke, as if there was an invisible line in the dark, The two of them are tied tightly together.


    Now, when Cao Ke makes it clear, it means that he leaves the problem of decision to Jessica. It''s up to Jessica to choose whether to adapt to Cao Ke and Cao Ke, or to follow the clan rules and stay away from women!


    Maybe it will take a long time


    Before noon, suliham came to say goodbye to Cao Ke and others. He had prepared the fire dragon people and was ready to leave the rift valley to complete his own task.


    Not long after the fire dragon tribe left, Cao Ke and his three men immediately embarked on the journey of returning to the front base camp.


    First, go to the orange plain to meet with Hua Qianli, Yin Tao, and the members of mieshaxing. Then, Cao Ke returns with all of them in triumph!


    Yes, it''s triumph! This time, Cao Ke not only found out the real intention of the dragon clan according to the original plan, but also got a fragment of the element Lord, ice crystal, and even successfully persuaded suliham, the fire dragon king, to stand on his side and fight against naiosletta, greatly weakening the strength of the whole dragon clan!


    This kind of achievement, also cannot help everybody not to be excited! So, along the way, all the people are happy, talking and laughing, very comfortable... Of course, in addition to Jessica who is still worried about her feelings


    On that night, mieshaxing was still camping in the wild. At midnight, Cao Ke was lying in his tent with his arms on his back, but his heart had already reached Mu Ling and Jessica, who were sleeping in another tent.


    "Small card also calculate..." Cao Ke secretly belly Fei way: "after all, small card has not agreed to be my Cao Ke''s woman now, can Mu elder sister exactly is a few meanings? Every day and small card greasy together, inseparable, don''t she know I need her? It''s really... "


    Looking back on the beautiful scene of him and Muling in the cave the other night, Cao Ke was almost ready to stand up and take Muling to his tent. He did whatever he wanted. But Cao Ke finally held back because he didn''t want to see Jessica''s sad expression again!


    "Alas! More women is trouble All kinds of helpless Cao Ke, issued a sincere, but can kill thousands of single Wang people a sigh!


    Just as Cao Ke was doing nothing, a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies suddenly sounded in his ear: "Cao Ke boy, dare you come to the pool? I''m waiting for you


    Cao Ke sat up with a wheel, frowned slightly, and said: "evil nightmare?" Then, Cao Ke dressed up, gently opened the curtain of his tent, and ran to the pool about 100 meters away near the camp.


    Not long after Cao Ke left, from the tent of Jessica and Muling, there was a faint "eh?" Soon, a graceful figure came out of the tent and followed the direction of Cao Keyuan


    When Cao Ke came to the edge of the pool, a figure covered in a big black robe had been waiting for a long time. At the foot of the figure, some thin dragon girls were tied up and lying on the ground.


    Seeing his lover whom he had not seen for a long time, how could he bear it? Eagerly yelled: "dragon son!" We have to rush up to save the Dragon girl back to her side.


    But see that figure a flash, block in Cao Ke''s Dragon Girl, without saying a word, directly toward the face of Cao Ke is a palm! Cao Ke is eager to save the Dragon Girl. How can he care? Right arm round round, a wave of the right fist, with the figure of this hand hard hit together!


    "Bang!" After a dull sound, the momentum of Cao Ke''s forward rush suddenly stopped, and the same figure took two big steps back. On the surface, the first meeting between them was a draw!


    "Yes! "Boy Zoke." The shadow of a burst of smile, strange way: "so long time no see, your cultivation and bullish ah!"


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and sneered back: "you are not bad, evil nightmare! How many spirits of the dead have you absorbed in such a long time? "


    With these words, the two stopped talking, and the momentum on each other gradually grew, forming a kind of confrontation

 Chapter 413

    At this time, how Cao Ke hoped that the space manager would suddenly contact himself! Because he will come to this strange land from the earth, the main reason is to help space managers find out the exact trace of evil nightmare. Now, evil nightmare is standing in front of him. If space managers are there, all the problems will be solved?


    As for Cao Ke himself, he really doesn''t have much confidence to subdue or even kill evil nightmare. No matter what, evil nightmare is a great power that once rocked the whole heaven. Even if its strength is still in the recovery period, Cao Ke doesn''t think he can deal with it!


    However, if you want to think about it, now two people meet, evil nightmare''s hand still has his beloved dragon girl as a hostage, Cao Ke has to fight with all his strength anyway, it''s better to kill evil nightmare, even if he can''t, he should snatch the Dragon Girl from evil nightmare''s hand! If you let evil nightmare always control the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke''s heart will always be hanging. That feeling, let alone how uncomfortable!


    Moreover, after Cao Ke fights with evil nightmare, the worst result is that he is defeated by evil nightmare, and is beaten to death or in danger of death. It seems that there is no harm, because at that time, the space manager who has a little feeling with Cao Ke will realize that there is danger on Cao Ke''s side and rush to save him! Isn''t that the right place for space managers to see the evil nightmare?


    Therefore, for the coming battle with evil nightmare, although Cao Ke does not have the confidence to win, he is also confident! Cao Ke, who has thought through all the secrets in this room for a long time, where can he be afraid of evil nightmares? Directly and quickly push your cultivation to the peak, ready to fight with evil nightmare! A great war!


    However, the evil nightmare on the other side is always hidden in the big black robe. Cao Ke can''t see its face, so he can''t guess what it is thinking. He only knows that the evil nightmare, like himself, is releasing its source force quickly, almost keeping the same level with Cao Ke!


    Finally, Cao Ke''s accomplishments reached the summit! That''s the highest cultivation beyond the limit of level 60! The white source force rises like a burning flame, in which there is a faint blue electric light flow!


    Almost at the same time with Cao Ke, the source power of evil nightmare also stopped rising, and the broad black robe drifted and danced without wind. However, surprisingly, there was no white source power around the body of evil nightmare, which lost its color in a moment compared with Cao Ke''s majestic momentum.


    Cao Ke didn''t take it lightly because of the appearance of evil nightmare. With a slight movement of his mind, three Unicorn fireballs of the size of a plate leaped out, one hovered above Cao Ke''s forehead, and the other two revolved around Cao Ke''s hands! Not only that, Cao Ke''s feet, but also gradually covered by two groups of white fog, "two turns to resist the wind" quietly move!


    Cao Ke has completed his strongest attack form!


    Also at this time, always keep the same posture of evil nightmare but the first move up! Cao Ke only felt a flower in front of his eyes. Evil nightmare''s body had come to him, and evil nightmare''s right fist was the last to strike, with a sharp wind, hitting Cao Ke''s left rib!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke was surprised. He didn''t expect that evil nightmare would have such an almost changeable attack speed. Fortunately, he had already used "two turns to resist the wind" in the first step. Otherwise, Cao Ke would have been defeated just by this first blow!


    Don''t dare to hesitate more, Cao Ke''s foot quickly slipped, driving his whole body to the left. At the critical moment, he could avoid evil nightmare''s right fist!


    "Good speed! Come again! " Evil nightmare was very excited and gave a high cry. She raised her left palm to hold the right fist, and then sank her shoulders. She leaned back and attacked Cao Ke with her right elbow!


    Cao Ke has just dodged the first strike of evil nightmare, and the second strike is coming! There is no way to avoid it. Cao Ke can only choose to fight hard! When you cross your arms, you hear "bang!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke''s whole body was attacked by nightmare''s elbow and hit in the air. He flew out four or five meters before falling to the ground!


    "Cough..." although Cao Ke relied on his arms to block the attack of evil nightmare, it was obvious that Cao Ke suffered some hidden injuries. His arms on both sides of his body trembled slightly, and he coughed twice. Fortunately, Cao Ke tried his best to prevent the painstaking effort that had already poured into his throat from spitting out


    Evil nightmares had no intention of taking advantage of the victory. Her broad black robe slowly dropped down, as if the man wrapped in it had never moved before


    "Good! Son of TSOK The voice of evil nightmare still sounds strange and gloomy: "if you can take two attacks from me in a row, your current strength can also be regarded as the top existence on this continent!"


    "Is it?" Cao Ke took a few breath and said, "I don''t dare to do that! At least those dragons are much more powerful than me! "


    "The animals?" Evil nightmare is full of scornful cold hum a, way: "only have its appearance! The real strength of a cultivator is the comprehensive embodiment of the cultivator. Although cultivation is the most important link, the mind can also play a decisive role Those so-called giant dragons have more accomplishments and less brains. At best, they are just some reckless men with more developed limbs. They can''t be seen by people like you and me Do you think I''m right when I say that, Mr. TSOK? "


    Cao Ke put out his tongue and licked his dry lips. He didn''t say much. Obviously, Cao Ke agreed with the conclusion of evil nightmare.


    The evil nightmare sees the appearance ha ha a smile, the idea moves, its momentum also followed fiercely to fall down! This makes Cao Ke slightly stunned, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to keep fighting me? "


    "No more fighting!" Evil nightmare answered: "I have generally known your cultivation level. What else can I do? Next, we should have a good talk! "


    "Talk about it?" Cao Ke frowned and said, "you and I have been fighting each other for many times. You are the enemy of life and death! What else can we talk about? "


    Evil nightmare raised her hand, pointed to the Dragon Girl on the ground and said: "I will give this little girl back to you! Don''t you want to talk to me calmly? "


    Cao Ke felt a move in his heart and quickly collected the external source force, the Qilin fireball and the source wind at his feet. He said excitedly, "do you want to return the dragon to me? Is that true? "


    "That''s right!" Evil nightmare affirmed: "although I haven''t done anything good in my life, I disdain to tell a lie! I said, "give this girl back to you, and I will give this girl back to you!" Speaking of this, evil nightmare had a slight meal, then changed her tone and continued: "however, I still have one condition! This girl is locked up by my unique strength. She can only keep a state of deep sleep. Only after you have completed the conditions I gave you, can I help you wake up this girl! "


    "Conditions?" Cao Ke''s expression suddenly changed from joy to solemnity: "why do you do so much? If you want to return longer to me, why lock her consciousness? You can let me finish your condition first, and then give me a good and sober dragon


    Evil nightmare slightly shook his head and said: "the condition I gave you is not so easy to complete! This girl is always with me, I think your heart can''t really completely calm down! It''s quite unfavorable for you to complete the conditions! So, I''ll give this girl back to you. She''s in your own hands. You''ll always feel more at ease, won''t you


    Cao Ke sneered and said, "as a monster, you know a lot about human feelings! Can you think of that? It seems that I underestimated you a little bit! "


    "Thanks for your praise, brother Cao!" With a smile, evil nightmare said, "in fact, my condition coincides with your immediate goal. For you, it''s just a matter of convenience."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke said with great interest: "let''s hear it."


    "At present, the Great Dragon King of the whole dragon clan, that is to say, nyoselta, has a fragment of the ancient powerful element Lord''s body... And my condition is to get this fragment! Don''t you want to help the elves fight funeosretta? When you kill naiosletta, you will give me the fragments of his body, and I will release the seal of locking the Dragon Girl consciousness. I believe you won''t refuse me if you have the best of both worlds? "


    As soon as the evil nightmare said this, Cao Ke could not help shivering and asked: "how do you know about the fragments of the element Lord? What''s more, how do you know that there are fragments of the Lord of the elements in the body of nyoselta? "


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Evil nightmare said slowly: "now you just answer me yes, or no! OK, you take this little girl away, I''ll go back and wait for you to send the fragments; If I can''t, I''ll leave with this little girl, but in the future, I can''t guarantee her safety! After all, this little girl is not related to me. I have no obligation to protect her all the time! My apprentice, Prince Tang Feng of your empire, has long coveted the beauty of this little girl!... "


    "Enough! Don''t say any more! " Cao Kemeng raised his hand, interrupted the words of evil nightmare, and said: "I promise you! Leave the Dragon behind, you can go away! "


    With a gloomy smile, evil nightmare praised: "those who know current affairs are heroes! Brother Cao didn''t disappoint me As soon as the words came to an end, evil nightmare''s body turned into a cloud of blue smoke and disappeared into the air. At the scene, only Cao Ke, who was a little stunned, and the unconscious Dragon Girl, who was all tied up on the ground

 Chapter 414

    After running for two steps, Cao Ke came to the Dragon Girl. He untied the rope tied to her and held her tightly in his arms. Cao Ke''s heart could not help shaking: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Long''er, I didn''t protect you well. I think the problem is not comprehensive, so that you fall into the hands of evil nightmare, Only in this way can you suffer so much for no reason... Don''t worry, I will complete the condition of evil nightmare as soon as possible and let you wake up!... "


    While chanting, Cao Ke picked up the whole dragon girl. With a flash of body shape, he went to the direction of his camp.


    Early the next morning, Cao Ke introduced the comatose dragon girl to everyone. Mu Ling, who is highly skilled in medicine, specially tried to see if she could wake up the Dragon Girl. At last, he had no choice but to shake her head and sigh: "the condition of the Dragon Girl''s sister has exceeded the scope that can be solved by medicine. Her physical function is as usual, that is, her brain is confined by a strong force, With my current strength, there is no way to break through this imprisonment... If I use a stronger force to break through the imprisonment, if I can''t do it well, I will hurt the brain of Longnu''s sister. This is not for fun! "


    Mu Ling''s words are very clear. If you want to release the confinement of the Dragon Girl''s brain safely, you have to take back your strength. No other way can guarantee the integrity of the Dragon Girl.


    As a result, Cao Ke had already expected that evil nightmare could return dragon girl to Cao Ke so easily. Naturally, Cao Ke was quite confident in his way of imprisonment. If he could be untied so easily, wouldn''t evil nightmare be worth the loss?


    Aware of this, Cao Ke had to slightly modify his original plan and called Jessica and Muling two girls to his tent. Cao Ke said solemnly: "I can''t go back to the front line with you now. I have to go to naiosletta to have a look! If I have a chance, I will steal the crystal of time and space in the hands of Nai osletta! This can also make Long''er wake up faster! "


    Mu Ling said with a slight frown: "naios leta is the Great Dragon King of the dragon clan. His real strength is far above suliham, the fire dragon king! Krone, with your current cultivation, you want to steal something from nyosletta. Are you not strong enough


    "If you can''t, you have to!" Cao Ke waved his fist firmly and said: "Long''er is imprisoned, but his brain and consciousness may have some sequelae if he delays for a long time! So I must reach the condition of evil nightmare with the fastest speed


    Muling and Jessica look at each other. They all know that Cao Ke''s words are very reasonable. It seems that Cao Ke''s risk is certain. However, Jessica and Muling have to step back and say they are willing to follow Cao Ke to meet the Great Dragon King Nai osletta!


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "no, just like you said, Nai osletta is the best in the world! No matter how many people go, the result is the same. Instead of so many people following me to take risks, it''s better for me to take actions by myself! Even if I can''t get the crystal of time and space, I believe it''s not difficult for me to escape. You''re in the way


    The second daughter said that Cao Ke couldn''t help but agree to Cao Ke''s proposal. Cao Ke told her some things to pay attention to, especially let her take care of the comatose dragon girl. After that, Cao Ke left the tent and didn''t say hello to the other members of the killing star, so he went on the road quietly.


    In suliham before, caok knew that naosreta should lead the whole water dragon tribe at this time to search for the fragments of the Elemental Lord''s fire crystal near the north pole of the planet Lingtian in the northernmost part of the land of sirmir. Therefore, caok showed his fastest speed and went all the way north!


    From the Great Rift Valley to the Arctic, the middle distance is quite far! Even if Cao Kexiu is superb and has a deep source of strength, there will always be a moment when he is consumed. There is no way. Cao Kexiu can only buy a carriage from the local people when he is passing by a small village of Lu people. With this carriage, although the speed will be much slower, it can also save Cao Kexiu a lot of physical strength and resources for a rainy day.


    The further north, the lower the temperature! About a month later, when Cao Ke came to the northernmost tip of the mainland of Semir state, the time had entered early winter from late autumn


    Wearing a thick ferret coat all over, a pair of ferret boots on his feet, and a circle of black beard stubble on his face, Cao Ke seems to have some vicissitudes. Facing the bitter winter wind, standing on the beach, Cao Ke''s eyes were filled with anxiety and uneasiness. Of course, he was more or less helpless.


    Because if you want to find naosreta and the water dragon, you have to go out to sea from his current position, continue to sail North for a period of time, and arrive at an island called canger island! However, it''s freezing now, and there''s no ship that dares to go to sea around. Cao Ke can only look at the sea and sigh every day, but he can''t help it.


    Three days later, the anxious Cao Ke finally couldn''t help it! Don''t you dare to go to sea? no problem! All you have to do is sell me your boat. I''ll go out to sea by myself. Isn''t that ok?


    If you buy a boat alone, there will be no obstacles! Caoke pats bags of gold coins on the table, and the owners are very happy to sell their boats to Caoke! It''s a big business with no loss! Who doesn''t do who, his meow''s head is kicked by donkey!


    TSOK chose a ship with power from many ships. At least as long as the power is injected into the power reserve and the course is set, the ship will run automatically. If there is no special situation, it can reach canger island safely.


    But if there is a storm or snowstorm on the way, it''s really dangerous! In the storm and snow, the sea waves will become huge. At that time, it would be very impractical to only rely on the source power to move forward. There must be a considerable number of skilled sailors to control the sails and hull in the storm, and then the pilot should take the helm. Finally, we must pray for God''s blessing, It''s possible to survive safely... But now Cao Ke obviously can''t care so much. Time is very precious for Cao Ke. Even if he takes risks, he doesn''t care!


    So, after buying the boat, Cao Ke did not take even one sailor with him, so he drove into the vast sea alone


    God is still very to Cao Ke face, the first day of the voyage, is a sunny weather! Although there are still waves on the sea, which are brought by the north wind, it is obvious that this kind of waves does not pose any threat to the big ship that Cao Ke bought. Cao Ke only needs to fill the source power reservoir every six hours, and there is nothing else to do.


    After enjoying the magnificent scenery of the sea for a while, the bored Cao Ke sat cross legged in the cabin and began to practice his source power. He had been running around all the time. It was the first time in two years that he was so leisurely. Cao Ke didn''t know what to do, so he simply practiced and improved his source power, The chance of completing the conditions offered by evil nightmare increases a little bit Cao Ke thought in his heart.


    The time in the cultivation always flies. When Cao Ke recovers from the cultivation, it will be completely dark.


    Cao Ke stood up, walked out of the cabin and went to the kitchen on the boat. The time for dinner had already passed, and Cao Ke''s stomach had already begun to growl.


    But when zouk came to the kitchen, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw a table full of fruits on the middle of the kitchen. In the middle of these fruits, there was even a big bowl of hot vegetable soup!


    "Where do these things come from?" "Is there anyone else on the ship besides me?" he said to himself


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice dropped, he heard a pretty voice reply: "what do you think? If I were not there, who would prepare so many delicious food for you? "


    When Cao Ke went along, he saw a tall beauty walking down the escalator on the other side of the kitchen. When Cao Ke saw the beauty clearly, he was shocked and said: "little card?! Why are you


    That''s right. The beauty who suddenly appeared is the elf general, Jessica!


    Instead of rushing to answer Cao Ke''s question, Jessica glanced at the delicious food she had prepared on the table and asked Cao Ke, "why, these things I made don''t suit you? You''ll have to make do with it. After all, I''m an elf and I''m not used to cooked food. "


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said hastily, "don''t worry about the food first! I asked Xiao Ka, why are you on the boat? Don''t you think you should have gone back to the front line by this time? "


    Jessica said with a smile: "since I''m here, it means that I didn''t listen to you and went back to the front line. I secretly followed you all the way north, and even lost your trace several times. Fortunately, when I finally saw you buy a boat to go out to sea, of course I hid on the boat. When the boat went into the vast sea, you couldn''t drive me away, I''ll come out to see you again! "


    "You..." Cao Ke said wordlessly: "I''ve already said that. I don''t need any of you to help me with this task. I''ll finish it myself! Why are you following me? Besides, as a general of the elves, if you don''t go to the front line to command the army, what risks do you take with me? "


    Jessica went to Cao Ke''s side, with a very provocative means of a fork, jiaochen way: "what''s the matter? I''m coming with you! You can throw me into the sea! If you don''t have that ability, just sit down and eat all the soup and fruit! How can there be so much nonsense? It''s so blatant

 Chapter 415

    Jessica''s refusal in words and the expression of "I''m going to piss you off" on her face Cao Ke''s expression made him feel uneasy. In addition, when he was in the Rift Valley some time ago, Jessica had expressed his dissatisfaction with Cao Ke''s emotional problems for many times, which made Cao Ke''s heart swell with a nameless fire!


    No matter the former Hongxiu and Liu Hongyu, or the later Longnv and Muling, and even the changsunling who had quarreled with Caoke, none of the women Caoke cared about dared to challenge Caoke like Jessica now! In the end, everyone obediently takes Caoke''s lead. It''s like Jessica, who repeatedly ignores Caoke''s arrangement and acts on his own, making Caoke unprepared and embarrassed


    Cao Ke feels that his dignity as a man has been seriously challenged by Jessica, which is absolutely not allowed by Cao Ke, a very serious male chauvinist!


    So, as soon as Jessica''s voice came down, there was a complete explosion in zouk''s side!


    Cao Ke rushed to Jessica with an arrow step and grasped her wrists with both hands. Then, Cao Ke didn''t mean to stop at all, so he directly supported Jessica''s delicate body with his body and pushed her to the wall all the way.


    At this time, the bodies of Zoke and Jessica were close together, and the distance between their faces was less than one centimeter! Cao Ke can clearly smell the faint fragrance of Jessica, and Jessica can also feel the temperature of Cao Ke''s breath


    Two people so no one speaks, eyes to eyes, nose to nose, mouth to mouth, heart to heart, standing against the wall, gradually, Jessica that peerless pretty face a little red, Cao Ke''s breathing, also become heavy up.


    "What are you... Doing?" Finally, it was Jessica who broke the ambiguity and charm between them.


    Cao Ke gently chuckled and said, "don''t ask, you girl, clearly, OK? Recently, you are more and more presumptuous in front of me, and even want to ride on my head! If I don''t take this opportunity to teach you a lesson, won''t I never be able to lift my head in front of you in the future? "


    "A lesson?" Jessica''s face became more red, and her voice became lighter and lighter: "don''t you hurry? Do you know that you are in such a position that people can''t breathe!... "


    Before Jessica finished speaking, Cao Ke''s big mouth pressed on her lips! She kisses her heart. Jessica trembled. First, she twisted her body subconsciously, and found that her hands were firmly held by Cao Ke, and she couldn''t move at all. Then, after Cao Ke''s tongue finally pried her teeth open and entered her mouth, Jessica finally got a fever in her brain, and began to respond to Cao Ke''s action with a stiff and active voice


    Two people on such a crazy kiss, especially Jessica, this period of time has been choked in the heart of that jealousy very thoroughly vent out! What women''s reserve, what race''s regulation, in present Jessica''s view, can temporarily cast aside! Because the feeling of being forced to kiss on the wall by your sweetheart is too exciting, too enjoyable, too cool!


    Jessica''s delicate body was shaking violently again. She quickly took back her swollen lips. At the same time, she quickly grasped Cao Ke''s unruly big hand with her hand. She begged and panted to Cao Ke and said, "don''t... Ke Lang, it''s not the time yet... Can you... Can you let me think about our relationship for a while more..."


    Jessica''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down on Cao Ke''s head, which makes Cao Ke''s desire subside quickly... After a few seconds, Cao Ke still supports the wall with one hand, releases the pressure on Jessica''s body, and then sits down at the table, takes a few breath, and tries to calm his breathing.


    Jessica still kept the previous appearance, motionless stick on the wall, at the most critical moment to stop Cao Ke''s further action, Jessica itself is a little bit lost, nibbling his lower lip, Jessica lowered her head, very embarrassed to Cao Ke and said: "sorry, Kelang... I..."


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a little too anxious..." with that, Cao Ke grabbed a fruit on the table and began to eat it.


    Jessica walked slowly to Cao Ke''s side and looked at Cao Ke''s wolfing down. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said to herself, "if I were not an elf, maybe I would be able to accept you more easily..."


    Cao Ke threw the leftover stone in his hand aside, trying to make his tone sound more natural, and said slowly: "there are not so many ifs at all! You''re an elf, so what? I''m sure we''ll get together in the end! "


    Jessica gently nodded her head, and then she stopped talking. For a moment, the whole kitchen was quiet and smelling of needles


    With Jessica''s company, Cao Ke''s sea journey is not so lonely. With the first night''s prudence, they are like a pair of close little lovers. They talk and laugh all day, fight and make noise. They actually live a carefree life on the ship!


    However, the good time will always pass. When the sun shines on the sea in the early morning of the fifth day, canger Island, the destination of their trip, finally appears in the field of vision!


    Canger island has a large area. The mountains are emerald and the trees are dense on the island. On the other side of the island, Zoke and Jessica can still see the giant dragons, which should be the Water Dragons of naisreta who are looking for fire crystals around the island!


    Slow down the speed of the boat, make the boat slowly close to the shore of canger Island, two people, caok and Jessica, quietly touch the shore, one head into the jungle of the island, under the cover of trees, toward the other side of the island.


    Nearly an hour later, zouk and Jessica finally came to the other side of the island, which is a huge beach! If canger island is put on the earth, it will be a very famous tourist attraction, because this beach is just a natural bathing beach!


    Above this beach is the temporary camp built by Shuilong people. At this time, there are many dragons scattered all over the sea, looking for something carefully. The rest of the dragons lie lazily in the camp, regardless of the low temperature of dozens of degrees below zero around them. They should sleep and have a rest.


    Cao Ke and Jessica stopped and hid at the edge of the forest to look at the direction of the Dragon camp. Soon, Cao Ke pointed to the northwest corner of the Dragon camp and said to Jessica, "Xiao Ka, look at the giant dragon there. Judging from its shape, it should be naiosletta!"


    Jessica looked up at the Dragon camp. Sure enough, in a corner of the Dragon camp, a giant dragon with a body length of more than 200 meters was lying there. The scales of the dragon were bright water blue, shining in the winter sun!


    Jessica had seen the dragon form of suliham before. The water blue dragon in front of her was much stronger than suliham! If this dragon isn''t nyoselta, there will be no other suitable dragon.


    "What are you going to do?" Jessica drew back her eyes and whispered to TSOK: "there are so many dragons around naiosletta. It''s not good to be hard! Besides, we have no idea where the crystal of time and space will be hidden by nyostrata! "


    Cao Ke nodded: "so, if we want to get the crystal, we have to find another way!"


    After a pause, Cao Ke looked around again, and then said, "it seems that the search method adopted by the water dragons is very similar to the search method adopted by the fire dragons for ice crystals. That is to say, the first day they sent a wave of dragons to the sea to look for ice crystals, the next day they sent another wave to the sea, and the first wave would stay in the camp to rest..."


    Jessica''s eyes brightened and said excitedly: "krone, do you mean that Nai osletta will follow one of the dragons to the sea, in that case, the number of dragons around it will decrease correspondingly, and then, the chance for us to start is coming?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke definitely nodded: "with the excellent cultivation of naios letta, he will go to the deeper sea to explore the location of the fire crystal! Plus it doesn''t know you and I are coming, so it gives us the best chance


    "What shall we do now?" Jessica continued.


    Cao Ke waved his hand: "what else can we do? It''s obviously the turn to have a rest today. Let''s have a look tomorrow morning!"


    With that, Cao Ke pulls Jessica''s hand, and the two quietly follow the way back to the boat.


    However, no matter whether it''s TSOK or Jessica, what they didn''t find is that just after they got up and left the edge of the forest, there was not a few seconds. Naosretta, who had been lying on the ground motionless, suddenly turned his head, looked at the direction of TSOK''s hiding before, and even turned his mouth unconsciously.


    At the same time, a figure covered in a big black robe came out slowly from behind nai''sretta. With a smile, he said to nai''sretta, "what''s up? Great Dragon King, is there nothing wrong with the information I provided you? "

 Chapter 416

    Naiosletta snorted coldly and said, "I prefer that your information is false!" After a pause, naiosletta''s eyes shot out two sharp lights, which made people shudder. Then, it slowly continued to say: "the girl of the human and the elf clan appears here, which means that there is a betrayal in the fire dragon clan as you said! Hum, it''s really dangerous to raise a tiger! If you knew today, why didn''t you kill suliham and set up another trusted member to take charge of the fire dragon clan? In that case, at least you don''t have to worry about being used by people with ulterior motives! "


    With a smile, the black robed man seemed to comfort naosretta and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too depressed, Lord Dragon King, because the human boy named Cao Ke is too cunning! It is because of his obstruction that the fire dragon clan will split and betray! You just need to take this opportunity to get rid of that human boy. The land of sirmir is still your treasure? Only by a mere Fire Dragon King, I can''t expect to churn out a few waves! "


    Naiosletta lowered his head and stared at the man in black for a long time, then said with deep meaning: "compared with the human boy, I am more interested in you! Whether it''s the situation of the human boy, or the every move of my dragon clan, it seems that you know it like the palm of your hand... Who are you? Why do you want to help us? This seat has collected all the fragments of the element Lord. What can you get from them? "


    In the face of a series of questions from naisretta, the man in black robe was silent for a while and said: "everyone has his own plan. Big dragon king, you want to revive the element Lord, and then follow the element Lord, and let the element Lord lead you to the glory that the dragon clan has never had... But I am not! I''m not interested in any race or glory. What I care about is my own cultivation! "


    Speaking of this, the man in black robe turned the conversation and said with a smile: "of course, my cultivation promotion has no intersection and conflict with the overlord of the Dragon King. On the contrary, the human boy has repeatedly run out to stop me. I have no means and strength to eliminate the boy, and I have to help with your hand!"


    After listening to the words of the man in black robe, Nai osletta gave a long, well, no approval, no negation, but directly turned off the topic and said, "then you should deal with this human boy. Do you have any suggestions for me?"


    The black robed man thought about it carefully, and then said: "the reason why this human boy didn''t attack you today is that he was afraid of the water dragons beside you! With these Water Dragons by your side, you can be regarded as the strongest fortress in the whole continent! It''s a fool''s dream to hurt you just by the words of the human boy and the elf girl


    "As you say..." naos Leita interposed: "if you are alone, are you afraid of the two dolls?"


    The black robed man waved his hand and said: "I don''t care if I''m afraid. At least, in the eyes of the human boy, when you are alone, it''s the best time for him to start! Only when you are alone can he improve his success rate to the maximum! You don''t have any objection to that, do you? "


    Naiosletta did not say anything more, but nodded his head slightly.


    The man in black continued: "since we can all judge the enemy''s starting time, then everything can''t be easier! Dragon King, if you have absolute confidence in your own strength, you can give that human boy a chance to assassinate you! At that time, you can set an ambush around you, even if the human boy and the elf girl have wings, they will not escape from you! Do you think I''m right? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Nai osletta replied, "your method is very safe. In that case, do as you say! Tomorrow morning, we will arrange the ambush, and then lure the human boy to take the bait alone


    "Absolutely not!" The man in Black said urgently: "Lord Dragon King, I have reminded you of the strength of the human boy several times. If you lure the human boy alone tomorrow, the human boy will not be fooled!"


    "Oh?" "Why? Don''t you mean that the human boy''s mission this time is to deal with you? I give him this opportunity. Why can''t he be fooled? "


    The black robed man patiently explained: "the strategy is right, but the specific implementation details must be seamless! Just like you said, you may be in the favor of the human boy when you go out as bait. The human boy will surely come out to assassinate you. However, in the view of the human boy, you are just a very obvious trap! With his tact and judgment, he will not be fooled by you If you want to deceive the human boy, you have to do the same as usual. Even if you are really alone, you have to make the human boy feel that you have no intention to do it! "


    Nai osletta said with a helpless smile: "sure enough, in terms of intrigue, there is no race that is your human opponent. I have always been conceited and resourceful, but I have to feel inferior when compared with you human beings!"


    "The big dragon king is praising me. In fact, I''m not..." the black robed man suddenly stopped in the middle of his words, and then changed his words: "well, I don''t want to tell you that these things have any substantial effect on dealing with the human boy... Just remember that you just need to act according to your previous arrangement. When you go to find the fire crystal, you can go. Don''t be too deliberate, As for other things, let me handle them. I will make sure that human boy never comes back! "


    Naiosletta looked at the black robed man deeply, and finally laughed and said: "OK! Everything, do as you say! "


    The next day, when Zoke and Jessica dived to the edge of the woods again to observe the water dragon camp, what they saw was no different from the previous day. Naiosletta was still lazily lying in the northwest corner of the camp to bask in the sun, surrounded by many leisurely Water Dragons. If you look deep into the sea, you can also see the vast sea. There are more than a dozen dragons in twos and threes. Sometimes they fly into the blue sky, sometimes they dive into the sea, as if they are looking for something.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke turned a corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that it''s not the turn of the old guy naiosletta to go to sea today... We have to wait for tomorrow to come back!"


    Jessica nodded and went back to the boat on the other side of the island with Cao Ke. Then she asked Cao Ke about her doubts in her heart: "Kelang, since I went to the island yesterday, I have a very bad feeling in my heart... What is the specific reason? I really don''t know. Do you think our mission will have any risks?"


    "Of course there are risks!" Cao Ke disapproved: "after all, the strength of naiosletta is the best in the whole continent! We are far from rivals just by our two words! However, don''t forget, Xiao Ka, the purpose of our trip is not to meet with naosretta! We just need to get the crystal of time and space! "


    "But..." Jessica asked, "but where do you know where the crystal of time and space will be hidden by niosretta? We can''t search it carefully, can we? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "you girl, how can you forget my ice crystal? Ice crystals belong to the same part of the element lords as time and space crystals. For the location of time and space crystals, ice crystals will definitely have perception and prediction. As long as we get close to Nai osletta, we will soon know the whereabouts of time and space crystals! "


    Jessica looked at Cao Ke''s confident appearance. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she sat down on the bed in the cabin, worried and said: "even so, my uneasiness has not weakened at all... Kelang, do you think that evil nightmare will cheat us? Will this trip to canger island be a trap that has been designed for a long time


    After listening to Jessica''s words, Cao Ke was shocked. After thinking about how much time he could have a cup of tea, he took a long breath and said, "I don''t think so! If all this is a trap, then nightmare and neosreta must cooperate! With the arrogance and arrogance of evil nightmare, how can it look like a dragon like Nai osletta? "


    "Besides, evil nightmare told me that it was very reasonable for it to get the crystal of time and space. The crystal of time and space had a special function. If it came to evil nightmare''s hand, it would make evil nightmare better able to hide his whereabouts. At this point, evil nightmare didn''t have to cheat me! Since it wants the treasure of naisreta, how can it cooperate with naisreta? That''s not to trouble yourself for nothing! "


    "As for the last point, it''s the reaction of the water dragon clan we see today! If nyostrata had any intention of plotting against us, he should go out to sea alone today! Only in this way can we have a chance to take the bait! And you see, today, isn''t it lying down in the camp and sleeping


    "For the above reasons, Xiao Ka, your worries are unnecessary! Nai osletta didn''t know we were coming, so how could he set a trap for us with evil nightmare? "


    "In my opinion, let''s have an early rest this evening and wait until tomorrow to see if it''s the turn of naosretta to go out to sea."


    What Cao Ke said was reasonable. Jessica couldn''t find any point to deny him. Although the embarrassment and worry still existed in her heart, Jessica could only nod her head and agree with Cao ke

 Chapter 417

    The next morning, after eating a lot, Cao Ke and Jessica quietly climbed over the island again, hiding at the edge of the forest to observe the movement of the Dragon camp.


    Before long, a huge figure appeared at the gate of the Dragon camp!


    "Neosretta!" Seeing this huge figure appear, Cao Ke and Jessica can''t help shouting excitedly together.


    "After two days of waiting, naosretta finally came out!" Cao Ke waved his fist vigorously and said: "as long as nai''oselta is a little farther away from other dragons today, it''s the best time for us to do it!"


    Jessica frowned, took Caoke''s arm and said, "krone, even if the dragons are a little far away, once we attack niosretta, the water dragons will swarm in!..." There is not much time left for me to snatch the crystal of time and space... Do you really have that confidence? "


    "How can you still be so hesitant? It''s not like your usual style, Xiao Ka! " With a firm smile, zouk patted Jessica on the shoulder and said, "in my plan, we only need a few seconds to complete the task! In such a short time, do you think the water dragons will surround us so quickly? Unless they know what we are doing today and are waiting for us


    "But, in my heart..." what else did Jessica want to say, but she was stopped by Cao Ke. Cao Ke looked at Jessica with an extremely confident expression and said, "why, Xiao Ka, don''t you trust your husband so much?"


    Jessica blushed and said, "whose husband are you? We have nothing to do with each other! Although they have already begun to call you Kelang.... "


    Cao Ke turned his head and looked at the nai''osletta with more than a dozen dragons flying to the deep sea. Then he grabbed Jessica''s little hand and said, "it''s a chance! We can''t look ahead and back here any more! "


    With that, zouk and Jessica walked along the edge of the woods to the seaside.


    In a place that can''t be seen in the Dragon camp, Zoke and Jessica quickly sneak into the sea, which is the only way for them to approach naiosletta without the awareness of other dragons! Although being in the sea is very beneficial to naiosletta as a water dragon, Cao Kejian believes that his plan will be successful. As long as he can beat naiosletta unprepared, a crystal of time and space is in his bag!


    While diving carefully, he peeped out his head from time to time to see the specific location of the dragons. After more than an hour, the opportunity that Cao Ke was looking forward to finally came. At the moment, Nai osletta is more than 2000 meters away from other water dragons! But Cao Ke and Jessica, but by the cover of a rock, came to the 50 meters around the naios Leita!


    Looking at the appearance of naiosletta, it seems that he is still focused on looking for the fire crystal. He did not expect that there would be an enemy lying in ambush beside him


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly attached it to Jessica''s ear and said, "Xiao Ka, I can come by myself after a while. You are responsible for picking me up here. If you see that the situation is wrong, don''t worry about me. Run for your life! Do you understand? "


    Jessica knew that it was not the time for her to argue with Cao Ke again. She quickly nodded to Cao Ke to show that she was clear.


    Cao Ke smiles with satisfaction, hugs Jessica''s delicate body and kisses her on her cherry lips. Jessica doesn''t evade and warmly responds to Cao Ke''s seemingly domineering kiss... After a while, when they split their lips, Cao Ke no longer hesitates. His body darts, his toes gently on the reef, and his feet are covered with a source wind, With the fast body method of "two turns to resist the wind", he rushed to the defenseless Nai osletta!


    Before the blink of an eye, the distance of tens of meters between the two sides is fleeting. Cao Ke has come to the top of the huge body of naiosletta. Then, Cao Ke doesn''t speak. With a slight wave of his right palm, he prints it on the back of naiosletta!


    No response was made at all, and nai''sretta heard "poof!" A dull sound, Cao Ke''s right palm knot solid hit on the back of Nai osletta!


    This seemingly simple light floating palm, but Cao Ke plans to fight out after a long time! Where can it be that simple? Naosretta, who was hit by Cao Ke, didn''t even make a sound. His body was completely covered by a layer of thin ice!


    Ice crystal attack! you ''re right! As soon as Cao Ke came up, he used a killing move to kill suliquiro and defeat the elder! In that only palm, Cao Ke had already poured a lot of ice crystal power. Although Cao Ke knew that it would make his body more seriously eroded by ice crystals, Cao Ke had no other way to think about it! In the face of much more powerful than his Nai osletta, Cao Ke needs ice crystals to freeze Nai osletta for just a few seconds!


    Sure enough, as Cao Ke expected, as a part of the ancient powerful element Lord''s body, the ice crystal ranks far above the Great Dragon King nai''oretta. Even nai''oretta, which is the first in the mainland, is not unexpectedly blocked by the ice crystal''s force and can''t move at all for a while!


    Seeing that his first step plan was successfully completed, Cao Ke was very happy. He quickly pulled the spines on the back of naiosletta, ran down into the sea and came to the bottom of naiosletta. Then, Cao Ke''s eyes quickly scanned naiosletta''s whole body.


    Soon, TSOK found a faint light under the open wings of the dragon in nyoselta! This light, as if an old friend of his own in the general call to himself, let Caoke suddenly have a kind of cordial feeling!


    "Found it!" With a surprise, Cao Ke took photos in the sea. He came to the foot of the Dragon Wing of Nai osletta. He saw that there was a film-like material at the root of the Dragon Wing. The material was like a pocket, and the warm light came from the film!


    Cao Ke didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand and put it into the film. When he took it out again, a crystal about the size of an ostrich egg, shining brightly, appeared in front of Cao Ke!


    "Got it!" Cao Ke''s heart is a joy, one hand holding the crystal, in the other hand a wipe, the ostrich egg size crystal disappeared in an instant, Cao Ke income into his own space ring!


    When the task is finished, Cao Ke doesn''t need to stay. He''s really not sure how long the ice crystal can freeze it with naiosletta''s peerless cultivation. For Cao Ke now, every minute is extremely precious, which is related to the safety of him and Jessica. Even if all his previous actions only took less than five seconds


    Jessica, who is always looking at Cao Ke on the other side of the reef, sees that Cao Ke has finally successfully completed the task and swam towards her side. She can''t help but feel relieved and unconsciously stands up and reaches out to Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke to join her!


    At this time, the two people are tens of meters apart. Of course, Cao Ke can also see Jessica''s every move. At the beginning, Cao Ke is still full of happy smile and swims to Jessica quickly, but just the next moment, Cao Ke''s face changes, his eyes widened and he shouts to Jessica: "little card, get out of the way! Get out of the way


    After getting the warning from Caoke, Jessica was awe inspiring. She didn''t hesitate at all and didn''t look back to see what was going on. She twisted her waist and quickly flashed to her left! Just as her body had just left the original position, a fist with water blue power flashed past her... Fortunately, Jessica''s timely response prevented her from the enemy''s sneak attack!


    Body shape has not yet stand firm, artifact Phoenix bow has appeared in Jessica''s grasp! By the moment of turning over, Jessica quickly pulls the bowstring full, two magic arrows roar out, straight to the enemy behind him who suddenly attacks himself!


    The man who attacked Jessica clearly knew the power of Phoenix bow Magic Arrow. He didn''t dare to connect it. Instead, he swayed and dodged two magic arrows.


    At this time, Cao Ke''s figure has crossed the distance of tens of meters, blocking Jessica''s body


    Almost at the same time, Tianting No. 1314 supervision office.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of a quick knock on the door pulls Xiao Yang back from his remote perception of Lingtian.


    "Come in." Xiao Yang obviously felt quite dissatisfied with the interruption at this time, with a faint anger in his tone.


    When the door opened, Yafei''s pretty and graceful figure appeared in front of Xiao Yang, and said to Xiao Yang with a serious and urgent face: "Yang, the people of the code inspection team are coming again!"


    "What?" Xiao Yang was surprised, then frowned: "they are really in a hurry! I have to find it at such a critical time! Really... "After thinking about it quickly, Xiao Yang raised his head and said to Yafei:" Xiaoya, hurry up, you stop them for me! Buy me some time! "


    Yafei of course knows what Xiao Yang means, but before she answers, she hears a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door. Then a deep bell like voice comes: "brother Xiao Yang, what do you want Xiaoya to buy you some time for? Is there anything else you don''t want me to know? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yang''s face sank and his eyes went to the gate

 Chapter 418

    At the opening of the door, five people came in. The first one was more than two meters tall, with green skin, bald head, high-tech glasses, long face, long nose and big mouth fork! In addition to that pair of long arms and hands with only three fingers, they all show characteristics quite different from human beings!


    The other four men and women are of different races, but their clothes are very uniform. They are all light gray tight windbreaker. The clothes are windless and automatic, which is a bit elegant and natural.


    Seeing this group of people coming in, Yafei and Daidai frowned and dodged in front of them. She stretched out her jade hand and said in a loud voice: "leader Philip, is your seventh team deceiving people too much? Anyway, this is also the regulatory office! It''s Xiao Yang''s territory! Should you give us an explanation for breaking in without permission? "


    "Yafei! Don''t be rude Xiao Yang said ahead of Philip: "the seventh team of code executors is a guest far away. They don''t know how to be polite, but we can''t lose our manners! You go down and prepare some juice or something for you in the seventh team. Here, just have me


    Yafei smell speech looked back at Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang smile and nodded to Yafei, Yafei understanding, no longer entangled, just squint at Philip, and then separated from the seventh team of people, out of Xiaoyang''s office room.


    Looking at the back of Yafei''s leaving, Philip smiles and says to Xiao Yang, "it''s true that human beings are the most beautiful! Yafei is also more and more handsome, let people see there is a kind of inexplicable impulse... I say Xiao Yang, you are very lucky! Every night with Yafei, you must pay attention to your health


    "Ha ha ha..." Philip''s words made the four members of the seventh team behind him burst into laughter.


    Xiao Yang, on the other side, was very calm on the surface. He gave a faint cold hum and said, "I''m not worried about your health, Captain Phillip! Captain Philip didn''t even go through the appointment procedure. He just broke in. I think there must be something important. I''m all ears! "


    Philip saw that Xiao Yang was not moved at all. He raised his eyebrow slightly, then walked to the sofa opposite Xiao Yang and sat down. The rest of the four members of the seventh team, obviously not high enough level, can only honestly stand behind Philip, when Philip''s back * scene board.


    Xiao Yang is so quietly watching their every move, the whole body leaning on the back of the wide chair, holding his arms, it is very leisurely. In fact, Xiao Yang now wants to jump out and kick Philip out of his office one by one. However, Cao Ke is in a hard struggle in Lingtian mainland! If he is dragged by Philip for no reason and something happens to Cao Ke, all his previous efforts will be in vain... This is the last result Xiao Yang wants to see now


    But Xiao Yang can''t really do anything to them, even if he just shows a little impatience! Philip is very strange. In addition, Philip used Yafei to stimulate Xiao Yang before, which shows that Philip''s purpose is not pure. If Xiao Yang can''t hold his breath at this time, Cao Ke and Xiao Yang''s real intention will be exposed, so Xiao Yang has to bear it! More patience! Try to look like you have a free and easy feeling that you don''t care about everything.


    After Philip sat down, a pair of eyes hidden behind the mechanical lens, always staring at Xiao Yang, motionless. After a long time, Philip was very disappointed that he could not see any difference from Xiao Yang''s expression.


    There is no way, Philip can only take the lead to say: "brother Xiao Yang, it''s not you who are brothers. Recently, you have repeatedly violated the provisions of the code and contacted the lower world privately. Do you know, it''s very difficult for you to do so! We all have a good relationship. Brothers, you don''t want to be punished by the code for breaking any rules. "


    Xiao Yang chuckled and said, "if you''re here for this, please don''t worry! I contacted the lower bound. I have made it very clear to the code team that I investigated a few waves ago. I occasionally saw some unfair things in the lower bound after work, so I couldn''t help intervening! I know that I have violated the rules of heaven and the code, but my original intention is good! The captains of the Codex team of the last few waves can also understand my idea. Did they not report my investigation results to the Codex? Did the Codex send brother Philip to remind me again? "


    "Cough..." Philip coughed awkwardly twice. After a pause, the conversation turned and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know brother Xiao Yang. What''s your impression of Zhou fan, the former adjudicator? Are you still familiar with each other? "


    As soon as Philip said this, Xiao Yang couldn''t keep calm any more. His body sank slightly and his face darkened. After a few seconds of silence, he looked up at Philip and said in a cold voice: "I don''t understand why Philip suddenly mentioned Zhou fan! In the present heaven, isn''t the name of Zhou fan a forbidden area Yes, a long time ago, when Zhou fan was a big adjudicator, I was taken care of by him when I was young. We all know about these things! Now, Sir Philip, is there any other meaning to the old story? "


    Philip waved his hand casually and explained: "brother Xiao Yang, don''t get me wrong. My brother doesn''t mean anything to you!..."


    Speaking of this, Philip could not help pausing for a moment, then changed his tone and said: "at the beginning, Zhou fan, as a great judge, knew the law and violated the rules of heaven. He was personally ruled by two coders to destroy his body, abandon his cultivation and fall into eternal samsara... On the same day after Zhou fan died, his wife Elsa also died in the mansion, Following her husband... This incident caused a big stir in the sky at that time. It was not until many years later that it gradually subsided... "


    Xiao Yang blinked his eyes a few times, so that the tears in his eyes didn''t flow out immediately. Then he raised his hand and interrupted Philip''s story, saying: "what''s the use of these old things? Who is not clear about old people like you and me


    "It''s not here, it''s what happens next!" Philip laughed, and then said: "since Zhou fan fell into eternal reincarnation, the first few generations of heaven had specially sent people to watch, but later, they let it go and let it go... But just a few days ago, the Codex master suddenly received a tip that Zhou fan, who should have reincarnated to the earth, did not appear on the earth! In other words, Zhou fan has been reincarnated on the earth, but disappeared on the way


    "What Xiao Yang listen to Philip say these words, no longer can calm sitting in the chair, leaning up, a pair of eyes staring at Philip, his fists are inexplicably clenched, the momentum of the whole body up and down to rocket speed up, like a beast of choice and bite!


    Seeing this, the four members of the seventh team quickly stepped forward, and at the same time released their own power in an attempt to compete with Xiao Yang''s momentum.


    At this critical moment, the gate was "creaked!" With a push, Yafei came into the room with a tray full of juice. When she saw the tension on both sides, she was stunned and then said with a smile: "what are you doing? Why are you so nervous when you have a fight with your colleagues? Come on, drink juice, everyone drink juice! "


    Philip raised his hand and motioned to his four subordinates not to be impulsive. Then he laughed at Yafei and said, "Miss Yafei, if we don''t drink this juice, then I''ve already said it..."


    With that, Philip turned his head and said to Xiao Yang with deep meaning: "the earth is the area under your jurisdiction, brother Xiao Yang. Zhou fan''s reincarnation disappeared. Brother Xiao Yang, you are responsible for it! Lord Codex asked me to inform you, within half a year, to find out the exact whereabouts of Zhou fan''s reincarnation! It''s a dead order. There''s no negotiation or bargaining! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Philip stopped procrastinating and stood up directly, led the four members of the seventh team around Yafei, walked out of Xiao Yang''s office and walked away.


    Yafei quickly put the tray on the table. After confirming that there was no one around the office, she closed the door and came to Xiao Yang. Holding Xiao Yang''s shaking shoulder, she asked with concern and tenderness, "Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yang took a long breath, calmed his excited heart for a moment, and said: "the coder should have noticed the situation of Cao ke..."


    "So fast? How can... "Yafei was surprised and blurted out.


    Xiao Yang frowned tightly and said: "there should be a traitor among us! We reported some of our affairs to the code side... But we didn''t know much from Philip''s words... Otherwise, the code would never let me go to find the reincarnation person of Lord Zhou fan... If we judge in this way, the person who betrayed us and went to the code to inform is not our core person, It doesn''t know much... "


    "Hoo Yafei heart a loose, happy way: "this is OK, at least, we have not completely exposed!"


    "The next half year is the key!" Xiao Yang said solemnly: "half a year later, the code will ask me to give him a clear answer. In other words, we only have half a year to prepare... After half a year, everything will be revealed to the world... But what I worry about is whether this half a year is enough for Cao ke..."

 Chapter 419

    "Yes Yafei''s solemn expression echoed: "even the most powerful practitioners in the universe today, namely the five monsters in Tianshu, no one dares to say that they can understand the way of heaven from the sixty level cultivation in the mortal world in just half a year. Even if Cao Ke has a unique origin and background, I''m afraid he can''t achieve this completely impossible requirement!"


    Xiao Yang hit the table heavily and said firmly: "it''s impossible to fight for it! If Cao Ke can not reach the level of understanding the way of heaven in half a year, he will not even have the power to protect himself! The code will never allow Cao Ke to practice. Once the code knows that Cao Ke has already accomplished something, it will send a team of executors to pursue Cao Ke, which is fatal to him! "


    When they said that, they could not help but stop, because even if they were better than them, they couldn''t think of a better way to help Cao Ke improve his cultivation quickly for a while. However, they had no choice but to fall into meditation in order to come up with a solution... But they all seemed to forget about Cao Ke at this time, But I''m in a very critical moment


    Pull the camera back to the land of spirit.


    The man who had attacked Jessica before knew that his attack was a complete failure when he saw that Cao Ke had been in front of Jessica. However, he didn''t feel a little depressed. His toes gently on the sea, like flying in the air, floated back more than ten meters, and then stood directly on the sea, He looked at the opposite Cao Ke and Jessica with a cruel and absurd look in his eyes.


    But the mood of Cao Ke and Jessica at this time has slowly sunk to the bottom, because the two of them just saw their surroundings with the eyes raised by the attacker, and they don''t know when they were surrounded by more than a dozen strong men and beautiful women! These people are obviously well prepared and have clear goals. They stare at zouk and Jessica one by one, just like wolves guarding lambs


    "Who are these people?" Jessica can''t help but wonder: "why do they appear so close to you and me that we don''t even have any feeling?"


    Cao Ke''s idea moved, and three Unicorn fireballs flashed out, posing as if he was ready to fight. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "there is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the cultivation of these people is far above you and me!"


    "How is that possible?" Jessica felt trembling and said: "whether it''s your Terran or my Elven, level 60 is almost the top one! How can these people be better than you and me? "


    TSOK chuckled and said, "because they are not human at all! What they look like now is just a way of deceiving themselves and others. "


    "The means of concealing people''s eyes and ears?" Jessica was slightly stunned, then suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and said, "ah! Kelang, do you mean... These people are actually changed by the dragon people? "


    "That''s right!" This time, it was not Cao Ke beside her who answered Jessica''s question. From the sea behind Jessica and Cao Ke, a deep and heavy voice suddenly rang out: "these people are the elders of our water dragon clan! According to your human cultivation level, they are all over 90 levels! If you want to get close to your two little dolls quietly, there is no difficulty for them at all! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke and Jessica Ziqi are shocked. They turn around and look at each other. They see that Nai osletta, the Dragon King, who has been sealed by Cao Ke''s ice crystal, has begun to break away from the shackles of the upper and lower ice layers. At this time, they are staring at them with a kind of fierce eyes, as if they are going to eat them!


    "No!" Cao Ke was in a hurry. Of course, he knew clearly that the action of himself and Jessica had been exposed in advance! Naosretta and the water dragon have set a trap for them to come in! No matter how the original top secret operation was leaked out, if naiosletta was really liberated from the ice, the lives of Cao Ke and Jessica would really be here!


    Aware of this, how dare Cao Ke hesitate? The momentum of his whole body soared. The two Unicorn fireballs in his hand turned into two streamers, and he rushed to the two water dragon elders standing on his west side! At the same time, zouk also quickly cheered to Jessica: "little card, follow me to launch your strongest attack! Finish the battle! Try to open a gap and get out before neosreta recovers


    Jessica felt it. Her jade finger opened the Phoenix bow one after another. Several magic arrows with hunting wind followed Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball and hit the two water dragon elders on the west side!


    Unicorn fireball and Magic Arrow are a combination of these two magic weapons. Even if the two water dragon elders'' accomplishments exceed level 90, they don''t dare to challenge them! When they saw the fireball and Magic Arrow coming to their side, they quickly used their power to speed up their body method and flash to both sides! The other water dragon elders around them, however, spread out their bodies one after another and surrounded them from all sides, trying to stop the middle Cao Ke and Jessica from breaking through!


    On the other side, naosretta, who has basically got rid of the shackles of a quarter of the ice layer, can''t help roaring: "these two people must not run away! Don''t hide! Don''t go! Don''t leave a gap for them to escape! Even if I die, I will die in front of them! Stand in their way


    However, after all, naiosletta''s words are still a little late. For a moment, the two water dragon elders who are under attack have already started their own evasive actions. When they hear naiosletta''s order and want to go back to fill their positions, Cao Ke and Jessica take the first step and stand on their original positions!


    That''s the periphery of the encirclement formed by the water dragon elders. As long as Cao Ke and Jessica take another step forward, they can completely break through the encirclement of the water dragon elders and go away.


    But how could things be so easy to solve? The water dragon elders'' peerless accomplishments are not to be seen! Cao Ke and Jessica just stood outside the encirclement circle, and the attack of the water dragon elders who surrounded and suppressed them was coming!


    That''s the encirclement attack of more than ten top experts whose accomplishments have exceeded level 90! That momentum, even the nearby sea has been raised more than ten meters high huge waves! Cao Ke and Jessica, who are deeply involved in it, feel that countless mountains come out of thin air and press against their heads. The following strong pressure makes it extremely difficult for Cao Ke and Jessica to breathe!


    What''s more, the attack of more than a dozen water dragon elders came from more than a dozen different directions! To put it bluntly, in addition to going one way ahead, Cao Ke and Jessica have to meet the attack of the water dragon elders from that direction no matter which direction they turn. This is what Cao Ke and Jessica dare not face at all!


    But if they continue to run for their lives, the water dragon elders will be able to chase them with ease. At that time, won''t it be that Cao Ke and Jessica will leave their whole backs to others as targets? There is no suspense about the result! Zoke and Jessica are dead!


    Therefore, the current situation is very delicate! Although the situation of zouk and Jessica is good on the surface, they have already stood on the edge of the encirclement, but in fact they are in a dilemma! Turning back to fight back is not an opponent. If you continue to run for your life, you will die


    So much so that Jessica just closed her eyes and waited for death! What are you struggling with? It''s better to die in the hands of the water dragon elders. In that way, you can at least have a happy ending!


    Jessica gave up, but Zoke didn''t! His tough character of being a ruffian for a long time makes Cao Ke never give up until the last moment! be in a fix the horns of a dilemma? no problem! Then let''s seek wealth insurance!


    After hearing Cao Kemeng''s big drink, he opened his arms and took Jessica''s whole body into his arms. Then, a golden light passed through Cao Kemeng''s eyes, and a dazzling golden light broke out in his body! After the golden light appeared, it enveloped the whole body of Cao Ke and Jessica. Finally, Cao Ke just hugged Jessica and curled up in the golden light


    "Boom!" There was a loud bang! The attack of more than a dozen elders of Shuilong clan all fell on the golden light. For a moment, the water blue source power and golden light scattered everywhere, which filled the whole sky!


    In the golden light, Cao Ke could not help but gush out a big mouthful of blood! Fortunately, Cao Ke was still on the alert. He didn''t faint immediately. Instead, he forced himself to bear the deep pain. With the help of all the water dragon elders, he held Jessica in his arms and said, "whoosh!" The sound of a scurrying to the distance, completely escaped the dragon clan elders encirclement!


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the water dragon clan are all in a daze. In their cognition, Cao Ke and Jessica are absolutely impossible to withstand the joint attack of so many experts on their side! Even if he was not broken to pieces, he was killed on the spot. How could Cao Ke escape with Jessica at the cost of injury?


    In fact, this is the result of the water dragon clan''s ignorance of Cao Ke! The golden light that Cao Ke burst out at the last critical moment was Cao Ke''s life saving skill "Jinyuan Shenyi"!


    Jinyuan divine clothes can counteract most of the source power attacks! Although there are still a small number of source attacks and physical forces acting on Cao Ke, Cao Ke can finally keep his breath and escape from the sky!


    This is the real reason why zouk will break through with Jessica without hesitation!

 Chapter 420

    However, even if everything was realized according to Cao Ke''s plan, he was still seriously injured. With the joint efforts of more than a dozen water dragon elders, even without considering the role of the source force, Cao Ke could not easily bear the physical force alone.


    Now, though Cao Ke holds Jessica and flies out of the distance with the help of more than a dozen elders of the Shuilong clan, laying a good foundation for them to escape the siege of the Shuilong clan, Cao Ke''s Jinyuan Shenyi is no longer sustainable. In an instant, it turns into golden particles and spreads into the air.


    Jessica, who was protected by Cao Ke, was not hurt. When she looked up from Cao Ke''s arms and saw what Cao Ke looked like, she felt a pain in her heart. She hugged Cao Ke''s body and asked anxiously, "Kelang! Krone! What''s the matter with you? "


    Jessica can''t help but be in a hurry! At this time, Cao Ke''s eyes, nostrils, mouth, and even ears were all dripping with blood. His face was as white as a piece of white paper. He couldn''t see any rudeness at all! What''s more, Jessica, who is in the arms of Caoke, can clearly feel that Caoke''s arm, which has always been very powerful, has been shaking slightly around his waist now... All these show how bad Caoke''s state is, Even if Jessica didn''t see with her own eyes that Cao Ke collided with the water dragon elders just now by using the Jinyuan divine clothes, she could guess something from Cao Ke''s appearance at this time!


    Looking back quickly at the more and more distant water dragon people, Jessica''s silver teeth bite, the source of force in her body move, from the embrace to the embrace! She knows that Cao Ke has reached a limit, and the next thing should be done by her who is still in good condition!


    When he found that he was hugged by Jessica, Cao Ke was still slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing, Xiao ka?"


    "What for?" Jessica was not angry and said, "don''t you see what you look like now? Still there to show off? Now that we have all escaped, let me do the following! Have a good rest


    Hearing Jessica''s words, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly relaxed and his eyes became black. He fainted so directly! Seeing this, Jessica quickly put one hand on Cao Ke''s head and put it on her chest. Although her chest would feel strange, at least Cao Ke would feel more comfortable.


    Soon, the attack power of the elders of the water dragon clan was exhausted. Without this most powerful help, Jessica could only burst out her own source power and began to run away with Cao Ke in her arms.


    On the other hand, the elders of the water dragon clan have turned into huge dragons one by one, flapping their wings to chase Jessica!


    There is also a little can completely get rid of the shackles of the ice, Nai osletta, can only watch everyone go away, which has always been arrogant Dragon King angry, a pair of dragon eyes is cut through the sky, staring at more and more distant, almost has become a small black dot of Cao Ke and Jessica, the expression on the face is changeable, uncertain!


    At this time, a blue smoke suddenly came out from the side of Nai osletta. The green smoke quickly condensed after it appeared. Soon, the figure of the black robed man appeared in front of Nai osletta.


    "Dear Lord Dragon King." The tone of the black robed man''s voice was obviously a bit of farce: "I really didn''t think of it! By virtue of your excellent cultivation, plus my plan and ambush, at the end of the day, the human boy and the elf girl still robbed you of your precious stones and successfully broke through the encirclement... It''s not good to say that you dragon people, or the water dragon people who belong to you! It''s so famous, but it''s hard to attach it! "


    During the time when the black robed man spoke, naosretta had completely broken away from the ice. With a cold glance at the black robed man, Nai osletta didn''t say much. He just gave a cold hum, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    Nai osletta, of course, is going to pursue Jessica and zouk. Looking at Nai osletta''s back, which is as fast as a meteor rocket, the man in black robe gives out a smirk, and whispers to himself: "no matter when it is, it''s always so easy to use it... Go! Go ahead! Bruce Lee! Kill Cao Ke! Get rid of this great trouble for you


    With these words, the body of the black robed man "poof!" again The sound turned into a cloud of smoke, slowly disappeared in the air


    What kind of cultivation is naiosletta? That''s a 99 level, infinitely close to 100 level master who can understand the way of heaven! Those 90 level water dragon clan elders, in the eyes of Nai osletta, have no essential difference with the fighting power of a few year old children! Of course, the cultivation is not as good as Jessica of the elders, not to mention!


    Even if Jessica and zouk use the joint attack of the elders of the water dragon clan, even if Jessica does her best to run, it''s useless in niosreta! Soon, Nai osletta has already surpassed those old water dragon patriarchs who started chasing before, and went straight to Jessica and zouk!


    Jessica, who has been holding Caoke and running away with all her strength, suddenly feels a hurricane coming from her back. She can''t help but feel awe struck and doesn''t hesitate. She rolls over and hides to one side.


    Just as Jessica dodged away, a figure flashed past her original position. When Jessica stood on the sea and saw the figure clearly, Daimei could not help wrinkling and her heart sank.


    The man who quickly caught up with Jessica and blocked her figure was a strong man in his thirties. He was over 1.85 meters tall. He was full of muscles and was wearing a black suit. Behind him was a big water blue cloak. His long curly hair drifted wantonly in the sea breeze. In addition, his fierce eyes and cold expression, It makes Jessica feel cold and scared


    A white force ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters was burning around the body of the strong man, which made Jessica quickly judge that this man should also be the incarnation of the water dragon race, but different from other water dragon elders, this man did not take the shape of a dragon flying with wings to chase himself and Cao Ke, but directly consumed huge force, To be able to catch up with their success in the shortest time, blocking their own retreat.


    "You''re... Neosretta?" Jessica has not seen the human form of Nai osletta, so she can only ask tentatively.


    "Yes! It''s my seat "No matter you, the elf girl, or this amazing human boy, don''t try to escape from the palm of my hand today!" said naiosletta


    After hearing the other party admit that he is nyoselta, Jessica''s only hope in her heart is also broken... Cao Ke has worked hard, almost put his own life together, and the situation has disappeared soon after nyoselta broke free from the shackles of the ice... Now, Cao Ke faints, and there is only one Jessica left, How can it be the opponent of the Grand Dragon King?


    Naiosletta didn''t pay any attention to Jessica''s face. He looked down at the space ring on Zoke''s finger. He stretched out his big hand and said in a deep voice, "give me the ring on the human boy''s hand! I know that the crystal that the human boy snatched from me was taken into this ring by him! "


    Jessica hugged Cao Ke''s arms tightly when she heard the words. She looked up at naiosletta and said, "what you think is beautiful! Want us to hand over the ring, unless you kill us all! "


    "Since you are in such a hurry to see the king of hell, this seat will help you!" When naiosletta saw that Jessica was old-fashioned and did not continue to talk to her, she stretched her left hand forward, and Jessica felt a flower in front of her eyes. Then she heard "poof!" A dull sound, blood light splash


    It''s a finger of naosretta, suddenly changed back to the shape of dragon claw, and then, with the power of lightning, directly pierced Jessica''s chest and her arms of zouk!


    With a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushing out, Jessica slowly lowered her head, looked at the dragon claw hidden in Cao Ke''s vest and her chest, and with a sad smile, put her small face on Cao Ke''s face, and said softly, "today, although we didn''t... Complete the task, we... Can die together, It can be regarded as... A surprise joy... If we are predestined to each other in the next life, let''s be husband and wife again... I hope that by that time, you and I will have no race obstacles... And we can freely... Fall in love again! "


    Looking at Jessica with a reluctant expression, naos letta gave a cold Snort and said, "don''t be sentimental! No matter how many lives you live or how many lives you live, please remember that you should never be enemies with us! Otherwise, there is no good end! Just like today


    As soon as the words are finished, Nai osletta pulls back the dragon claw that runs through the bodies of Cao Ke and Jessica. Jessica hums miserably, then falls into the sea with Cao Ke in her arms, and slowly sinks to the bottom of the sea


    Just before zouk and Jessica fell into the sea, naiosletta was quick with his eyes and right hand, and had already got the space ring on zouk''s finger into his own hands! After quickly erasing the confinement and trace that Cao Ke left on the space ring, he explored the situation inside the space ring, and then he saw that Nai osletta looked up at the sky with a long smile, and couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "God helps me! God help me! I didn''t expect that there was not only my crystal of time and space, but also another crystal of ice in this human boy''s ring... Ha ha ha ha! It doesn''t take much work! "

 Chapter 421

    That''s right. The ice crystals that zouk and Jessica had worked so hard to get in the rift valley are really in this space ring! There is no way for Cao Ke not to bring this ice crystal to naisretta, because in Cao Ke''s plan, this ice crystal will be of great help to whether he can successfully seize the time and space crystal in naisretta''s hands!


    The later development of the matter also basically confirmed the feasibility of Cao Ke''s plan. It was by virtue of the ice crystal''s short-term freezing and confinement of naiosletta that Cao Ke discovered and obtained the crystal of time and space from under the Dragon Wings of naiosletta!


    What Cao Keqian didn''t expect was that his whereabouts were informed to Nai osletta first, and a counter plot was set up. Eventually, Cao Keqian and Jessica sank to the bottom of the sea. Even the space ring on Cao Keqian''s finger was taken away by Nai osletta. I don''t know if this can be regarded as a wise man''s thoughtfulness, and there must be a mistake?


    Nai osletta regains the crystal of time and space, kills zouk and Jessica, and unexpectedly obtains the ice crystal. It can be said that he is very happy and happy. He goes back to the Shuilong people''s camp to have a carnival with all the people. Let''s just press the button for the moment


    Back to Tianting, Xiao Yang''s No. 1314 supervision office.


    Xiao Yang and Yafei, who are worried about the time limit for half a year, sit on the sofa quietly and speechless. Suddenly, Xiao Yang shivers all over inexplicably, and can''t help shouting: "not good!" After that, he quickly closed his eyes and concentrated, his thoughts crossed the vast universe again, and landed on the land of Lingtian.


    Looking at Xiao Yang''s pale face, Yafei also frowns, but she knows that Xiao Yang can''t be disturbed at this time, so Yafei can only wait quietly and help Xiao Yang protect the Dharma.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Yang opened his eyes with a green face. He had no choice but to look at Yafei beside him. He said with great difficulty: "I can''t feel the breath of Cao Ke on the land of Lingtian any more..."


    Yafei was surprised: "how can it be? Just before Philip and they arrived, wasn''t zouk all right? Where can he go in such a short time? "


    Xiao Yang stood up from the sofa, walked back and forth in the room, subconsciously replied: "I don''t know this! Xiaoya, you don''t know. The opportunity for Philip to come is too bad. At that time, Cao Ke was just about to steal Xiao Yang from Lingtian. He nodded his head and said anxiously: "OK! Xiaoya! Do as you say! Hurry to inform Xiao Fei that he must put down his work and go to the Arctic waters of Lingtian continent as soon as possible to find Cao Ke! Make sure you get Zoke back to me


    "I understand!" Yafei knows that the situation is urgent, but she doesn''t procrastinate. She turns around and goes down according to Xiao Yang''s arrangement.


    Looking at the back of Yafei''s leaving, Xiao Yang''s expression didn''t ease at all. He was still very sad and dignified. For a long time, Xiao Yang could only give a long sigh and said to himself: "Cao ke... I hope you can escape this disaster and be safe..."


    Almost at the same time, wanghaicheng Huichun hospital.


    Left and right have nothing to do, tea early came to the long sun ling here, in name is sister deep, walk around, in fact, tea is not at ease with pregnant long sun Ling, specially ran to take care of her!


    The two sisters are chatting and laughing in changsunling''s house, eating melon seeds, fruits, chatting about some interesting anecdotes and Caoke. All of a sudden, Chang sunling felt that her fetus moved violently. She was so painful that she broke out in a cold sweat and almost fell to the ground!


    Seeing this, Hong Xiu quickly picked up Chang sun Ling and put him on the bed smoothly. Then she looked at Chang sun Ling''s pretty face, which was so painful and even twisted, and asked with concern: "sister ling''er, what''s the matter? Is the little thing dishonest again? Shall I call uncle Chang sun in to have a look? "


    Chang sun Ling clenched his silver teeth, waved his hand with sweat, and said: "no, it''s just a child''s unconscious behavior. Just wait... Just wait a minute..."


    After all, Chang sunling is also a good doctor. Listen to her, it doesn''t matter. Hong Xiu can only nod her head and sit beside the bed. She tightly holds Chang sunling''s jade hand and gives her a little support.


    However, with the passage of time, Chang sunling''s abdominal pain did not ease at all, and even showed signs of aggravation. When Hong Xiu lifted Chang sunling''s clothes and saw Chang sunling''s stomach, he was shocked, because Chang sunling''s stomach was like waves, and was kicked one after another by the fetus! That way, just look will feel very terrible!


    "No way!" While helping Chang sunling to caress his stomach, Hong Xiu said in a hurry: "we can''t delay any longer. This little guy is going to rebel! I''ll go ahead and find uncle Chang sun right away. Ling''er, you have to endure for a while


    With that, the tea on a flash, rushed out of the door, two minutes later, the eldest son no disease panting with the tea together, back to the side of the long sun Ling.


    When the eldest sun wubing saw his daughter''s stomach, he was also surprised and said: "this... What''s the matter?"


    Red sleeve quickly explained: "before, ling''er felt that the constant violent movements of the fetus in her abdomen. At the beginning, she thought it was the normal reaction of the fetus, but it was a quarter of an hour later, and the child was still so tossing. We can''t help it. We can only invite you to come!"


    The eldest sun wubing frowned and thought about it quickly. He said, "you can''t let the child make trouble like this any more. Otherwise, his mother must be hurt to death by him!"


    At this point, changsun no disease on the fierce raised two fingers, and then out of the fingers like the wind, in changsunling''s stomach even point several times! After a short time, Chang sunling''s stomach slowly calmed down, and the pain from inside to outside gradually disappeared.


    Chang sunling, who had been soaked with sweat, finally fell down on the bed with red eyes like a pool of mud. As a cultivator, she didn''t even have the strength to say a word at this time. It''s enough to see how hard Chang sunling put up with the pain before


    Changsun wubing took back his two fingers, took a long breath, and said to Hongxiu, "Hongxiu girl, it''s up to you to change linger''s dry clothes and bedding. She should be OK!"


    "Yes, uncle Chang sun." Red sleeves respectfully respond.


    After Chang Sun left without illness, Chang sun Ling, who finally regained a little strength, grabbed red sleeve and said, "sister sleeve, it''s Cao Ke! It''s TSOK! The child''s agitation is all due to Cao Ke! "


    On hearing that it was about Cao Ke, Hong Xiu couldn''t help but be surprised: "ling''er, how could this be possible? Kelang is now living in the mainland of sirmir, thousands of miles away from Wanghai city. How does your fetus know that his father has an accident? Don''t scare yourself


    "No!" Chang sunling resolutely shook his head and said: "I am the mother of the child. The child is closely related to me. I can clearly perceive the child''s thoughts and intentions. Although I don''t know how to explain the reasons, please believe me! There''s something wrong with him, Krone


    Every time Chang sunling says a word, Hong Xiu''s heart twitches. In fact, Hong Xiu can feel that Chang sunling doesn''t cheat her, but even if Cao Kezhen has an accident, what can these women do? The distance between the two sides is so far, even if you travel day and night, it''s too late to go to the rescue! It''s better to believe in Cao Ke than to worry there. I believe that Cao Ke''s destiny will not leave them so early

 Chapter 422

    Seeing that she didn''t say a word for a long time, Chang sunling only looked down and thought. Knowing that it was difficult for her to make the decision, she ignored her still weak body and forced herself to sit up from the bed. Looking at the posture, she seemed to want to go down immediately.


    Red sleeve surprised, quickly reached out to stop the long sun Ling, concerned way: "Ling Er sister, what are you going to do? You should have a good rest now. Don''t move around! "


    Chang sun Ling raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said firmly: "sister sleeve, you can be calm, I can''t! In my life, I have only loved Cao Ke! I only love TSOK! He is my husband, the father of my baby! I can''t lie here at ease and do nothing. I''m going to save Krona in the state of Tamil! "


    "Nonsense!" Black tea smell speech Dai Mei tight wrinkly, tone contains a trace of blame way: "you go to save Kelang?"? Do you have the conditions to save Krone? You don''t care about your baby? " At this point, she thought about it again. Finally, she nodded her head as if she had made up her mind. She continued: "well, since you are so worried, I''ll go back to the government and report this to my grandfather. He knows about it and asks him to arrange a team of experts to go to sirmir to help Krona! So you can rest assured? "


    "Thank you See tea finally agreed to send their own people to go to the state of sirmir, long sun Ling''s heart also followed a little down some, very grateful to hold tea''s hands, softly said: "thank you, tea sister!"


    With a smile, she shook her head and helped Chang sun Ling to one side of the bed. Then she changed the sheets for Chang sun Ling and said naturally: "sister ling''er, you don''t need to thank me at all! After all, like you, I am also Cao Ke''s woman! It''s my duty to help Cao Ke! You''re in a special condition now. Don''t worry about it all the time. Just leave everything to me. Do you understand? "


    Chang sun Ling''s face was a little red and nodded cleverly.


    When Mr. Cao received the news from Hongxiu and sent a team of experts to sirmir, it was the next morning. Although both Mr. Cao and Hongxiu knew that the rescue team that started from Wanghai city at this time was not of great significance to Cao Ke, it was better to do it than not, even if it was just to make an appearance for Chang sunling, It is also very necessary for her to have a baby.


    Of course, Mr. Cao and Hong Xiu extremely hope that Cao Ke will come out of danger, but they are much more realistic and rational than Chang sunling. They know that they must be prepared for Cao Ke''s absence


    The camera then turns to the front line of the confrontation between the elves and the dragons. Mu Ling, who has been back in the camp for a while, has been feeling restless all day. He sent spies to explore the camp several times. The information he got was that the Dragon didn''t mean to launch an attack. In the end, Mu Ling had to reluctantly throw his uneasy feeling into Cao Ke, who went to the north of Xinjiang.


    "Is... What''s the matter with Krone?" Once the wood spirit had such an idea, how could he sit at ease in the camp? The leaders of mieshaxing were called together and an urgent meeting was held.


    The meeting finally decided that no matter whether the feeling of Mu Ling came from Cao Ke or not, he would send a team of elite people to northern Xinjiang to meet him! And the leader of this team of elite people, of course, is not wood Ling!


    It''s always a vigorous and resolute way to kill the stars. It''s almost evening, but there''s no delay. The elves have prepared a dark moon leopard with excellent endurance and speed for the team of Muling. Then Muling takes the lead and leads the team of elites to rush out of the elves camp and rush to the north of Xinjiang!


    It can be said that Cao Ke''s distress brought chaos to all parties! Cao Ke, who used to be just a street thug on the earth, has become an important person who has risen to the top and shaken the world. The huge contrast is really a pity


    In the muddle, a terrible picture is presented in Cao Ke''s mind. It is the scene of Nai osletta in human shape, giving Jessica the last blow with Cao Ke in her arms on the sea! Then, with a smile on her face, Jessica hugged TSOK and they slowly sank into the deep sea together


    "Ah! No! Small card Cao Ke was obviously frightened by such a dream, and suddenly sat up from the bed. Then, Cao Ke felt as if his body had been severely stabbed by tens of thousands of steel needles, with severe pain! This sudden pain, so that Cao ke this very tough man, can not help but a dull hum, almost back to bed.


    Slowly adapted to the pain, Cao Ke raised his head, squinted and looked around. He found that he was sitting on a wooden bed in a cabin with no one around him.


    "Where am I?" Cao Ke raised his hand and scratched his head with great pain. He was puzzled and said, "I remember I was in the process of running for my life... Did Xiao Ka escape with me?" What I saw just now is all my dream?... "


    At this point, Cao kesui looked down at his body and found that there were many bandages on his body. It was obvious that someone had already dealt with his injury.


    After trying to move his legs a few times, Cao Ke found that his legs didn''t listen to him at all. He couldn''t feel any other feelings except for the sharp pain after another! This made Cao Ke''s heart sink, and he could not help calling out: "little card! Little card! where are you? Why can''t I move my leg? "


    After a while, as soon as the cabin door opened, a figure flashed into the cabin. At the same time, he was very upset and said, "what''s your name? I don''t know how busy it is for me to take care of two seriously injured people


    Cao Ke smell speech, lift eyes to this figure to see, see a girl in white fur coat, carrying a tray came to his bed.


    The girl looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is very beautiful. Her long hair is down to her waist behind her. In front of her, she has a clever curtain. Coupled with her standard melon face and delicate facial features, Cao Ke suddenly has the illusion of a living barbiva standing in front of her eyes!


    Put the tray on the table beside Cao Ke''s bed. The girl looked Cao Ke up and down and said, "are you awake? Do you feel dizzy? Or what''s wrong with it? "


    Cao Ke shook his head subconsciously and said, "there is no other discomfort except the sharp pain on his body."


    The girl gave a little smile and sighed: "you are really a Xiaoqiang! I was surprised to be able to recover from such a severe penetrating injury in less than a week But I still advise you, now we are still in the sea area of Northern Xinjiang, the weather is very cold, you''d better lie down in the quilt, so as not to catch cold


    Zouk frowned and asked, "where am I? Who are you? Where''s the little card? Where is the little card? "


    The girl sat down beside the bed impatiently, raised her hand and pressed Cao Ke''s shoulder, pushed Cao Ke to the bed, then took out the scissors and gauze from the tray, and shook it to Cao Ke twice, saying: "I''m going to change your dressing now! You''d better be honest. If not, you''ll hurt yourself! "


    Cao Ke smell speech, can only give up the idea of sitting up again, so lying there, let the girl help him change.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was very obedient, the girl laughed with satisfaction. She moved her hand and said, "this is the ship you took when you came to canger island! You don''t have to say, your original vision is still very good! If you know how to choose a ship that can drive automatically, it''s like me! It was Sheng Sheng who rowed to canger island


    Girl this simple words, which contains quite a lot of content! Cao Ke was about to ask two questions, but was blocked by a girl''s sentence: "you shut up, listen to me first!"


    Cao Ke had no choice but to nod his head slightly, indicating that the girl could continue.


    The girl glanced at Cao Ke angrily and said, "the spirit who fell into the sea with you is not as strong as you. Until I came here just now, she was still in a coma. Whether she can recover depends on the development of her condition in recent days, so she can be confirmed finally."


    As soon as Cao Ke heard that Jessica was still in danger, he couldn''t lie down any more. He raised his hand to open the girl''s hands and wanted to get up to find Jessica.


    Who knows, did not wait for Cao Ke to move here, the girl suddenly raised a foot and directly stepped on Cao Ke''s neck! Cao Ke was seriously injured. How could he have the strength to fight against the girl? He could only be crushed to death by the girl''s feet. No matter how hard he was to move.


    "What are you doing?" Cao Ke can only anxiously shout: "don''t stop me! I''m going to take a look at Ka! Xiaoka, she must not be in trouble! "


    The girl turned her lips and said with disdain, "go and see her? What''s the use of seeing her? Can you help her share the pain, or can you help her heal the injury? Can''t I do all this? Besides, the attack you received was on your back, which has seriously damaged your leg nerves, you know? You can''t even control your legs now. Where can you go down to find the elf? "


    "My leg?" Cao Ke''s face darkened and he quickly asked, "will my legs be like this in the future? Can you get better? "


    The girl nodded slightly and said, "although my medical skills can''t reach the level of a miracle doctor, I''ve been studying hard for five or six years! In my opinion, although you have some trouble with your legs, it''s not that there is no hope of recovery. It''s just that my ability is limited, and I can only cure you to this extent... "

 Chapter 423

    After nearly half an hour''s work, the girl finally took a long breath, raised her head, threw the remaining things aside and said to Cao Ke, "OK! You''re done here! Have a good rest


    Seeing that the girl wanted to leave, Cao Ke quickly asked, "are you going to leave?"


    The girl glanced at her mouth and said helplessly: "can I not go? The situation on your side is stable, but there is still one that I need to take care of! If you have something to do, just shout for me. There''s only a little place on the boat. I can hear you... Oh, and you''ve been in a coma for several days. I''ll help you make some light porridge later. You can make do with it first. You should also know that people who are recovering from a serious illness are not suitable for eating too greasy food, That''s not good for your health! "


    With these words, the girl ignored Cao Ke, simply cleaned up the cabin, directly turned around, pushed open the cabin door, and disappeared in Cao Ke''s vision.


    Cao Ke still has many problems that he doesn''t understand. He needs to consult the girl. Now, as soon as the girl leaves, Cao Ke''s feeling is like seeing half of the suspense drama. The feeling of hanging in the air makes Cao Ke very uncomfortable!


    Concentrating and introverted, Cao Ke''s consciousness came into his mind! Since the girl is not willing to say more to herself, she should ask others! This girl is not the only one who knows what happened these days. There are two great powers hidden in Cao Ke''s mind and the necklace around his neck!


    However, to Cao Ke''s surprise, he called "senior Qilin fire" and "sister Huowu" in his mind for half a quarter of an hour, and none of them ran out to answer him. Not only that, Cao Ke also felt that his mind was as muddled as a paste in the past. The longer he stayed in it, the more he felt that his consciousness was drifting, It seems that a gust of wind can blow away his consciousness!


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only take back his consciousness and return to reality.


    With one hand, he picked up the ruby necklace on his neck and put it in front of him. Cao Ke frowned and said to himself in doubt: "sister Huowu, what''s the matter with you and master Qilin Huo? Why don''t you come out and meet me? Did you also get hurt in the process of fighting with the Shuilong people before? "


    In fact, Cao Ke was in a coma at that time. Naturally, he didn''t know what the truth of the matter was like. The last fatal blow of naosretta pierced through Cao Ke''s back and Jessica''s back. It can be said that it ran through two people''s bodies at once! Moreover, in order to finish the battle and quickly solve the two men, zouk and Jessica, the attack position and angle chosen by Nai osletta have been repeatedly considered!


    Take Cao Ke for example, the Dragon finger of Nai osletta pierced his back, so it''s impossible to let Cao Ke''s spine go! Because in the human spine, there is an extremely important central nervous system! The central nervous system is connected with the brain and the limbs. This time, not only the limbs of Zoke are invalid, but also the nerves of the brain are damaged by the central nervous system!


    If it wasn''t for the spirit of Kirin fire hidden in Cao Ke''s mind, and if it wasn''t for the extraordinary person of Fire Dance hidden in Cao Ke''s necklace, Cao Ke''s current situation would be much more serious than Jessica''s! Because the attack of naiosletta first fell on Cao Ke, and because Cao Ke had been seriously injured when he was attacked by naiosletta!


    It is also the spirit of fire and fire dance that they have spared no effort to protect Cao Ke''s mind, so that Cao Ke can recover his consciousness so quickly! However, such a result will cost a lot. It''s just that Kirin fire and fire dance in the form of virtual body consume a lot of life energy. It will take quite a long time to recover! So, just now, Cao Ke came into his mind and called them, but they didn''t come out to respond to Cao ke... It''s really a ghost if they can respond! Both Kirin fire and fire dance have fallen into deep sleep to recover their energy as soon as possible. On the contrary, Cao Ke should be glad that his behavior did not disturb them


    If he can''t find the Kirin fire and fire dance, Cao Ke can''t get the truth he wants to know. In all desperation, Cao Ke can only put away the ruby necklace, close his eyes, and prepare to run the source force by himself to see if he can rely on the source force to speed up his recovery, or even repair his damaged leg nerves.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang in Cao Ke''s ear, which made Cao Ke shiver: "Cao Ke! Don''t practice first, I have something to say! "


    Cao Ke quickly opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t find any figures, so he didn''t know for sure: "are you... Space manager?"


    "Cough..." this voice is very embarrassed cough twice, some embarrassed way: "is this seat!"


    As soon as he heard the other party admit it, Cao Ke was furious. He looked serious and said with reproachful teasing, "how do you mean to call yourself this seat? It''s a good idea to set things up in front of me? Where did you go when I was besieged by the water dragon bastards? Jessica and I have suffered such serious injuries! Didn''t you promise to protect me? Yes? What he mews is a piece of bullshit. He doesn''t care when it''s finished? "


    "Tut tut..." where did the space manager think that Cao Ke would not give himself any face? He came up and scolded himself first. He wanted to scold Cao Ke in turn. Seeing Cao Ke''s pitiful appearance at this time, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. After talking for a long time, the space manager could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach, With some excitement, he explained to Cao Ke, "I can''t blame it all! I have my business to deal with, too! "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly, turned his eyes, and then asked, "then you should know what happened to me in this period of time, right? I remember that I had escaped from the siege of Shuilong clan with Jessica. Why did Jessica and I get so seriously injured now? Who hurt us? "Naosretta?"


    "That''s right." The space manager responded positively: "it''s Nai osletta who hurt you and Jessica like this! I gradually learned the specific details afterwards. Not long after you escaped from the pack, Nai osletta broke free from the shackles of the ice, caught up with Jessica who escaped with you in a coma, and then gave you a fatal blow, causing you to be seriously injured and sink into the sea... "


    "As soon as I finish what I''m doing, I find that I can''t find any breath of you in Lingtian continent. There''s no way. I can only send my brother to Lingtian continent to search and rescue you."


    "When my brother led people to Lingtian continent, he found that you had been saved by a girl, so they didn''t show up. After confirming that the girl really didn''t have any hostility to you, they left Lingtian continent and came back to me to report to me..."


    "After receiving my brother''s reply, I have been following you with my consciousness for several days. I saw you wake up today. I contacted you for the first time!"


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "fortunately, I still have one life left. If I die like this, who will catch the evil nightmare for you!" Ah! I said, since you all know my current injury, can''t you give me some magic medicine or something? Listen to that little girl say, my leg has been disabled, you can''t see a disabled who can''t walk running for you, can you? My Lord, space manager


    The space manager said naturally, "my name is Xiao Yang. If you like, you can call me brother Xiao in the future! As for your injury, I''ve been ready for it! Look at the middle finger of your right hand


    Cao Ke raised his right hand and looked at the middle finger. Sure enough, he saw a simple white ring on the middle finger.


    Xiao Yang continued: "this ring is a high-level space ring with a capacity of 1000 square meters. Inside it, there are a lot of wound medicine and daily necessities that my brother brought when he went to save you. Although the effect of these wound medicine is far less than the three pills I gave you on the isolated volcanic island, at least they are immortal, I believe it will have a great effect on the recovery of you and Jessica''s injury


    "That''s about it!" Cao Ke smiles with satisfaction: "as long as I have nothing to do with Xiao Ka, I will help you catch evil nightmare in the future! What you say is what you say


    Speaking of this, Cao kena''s eyes staring at his right hand suddenly coagulated, his face changed, and he said anxiously: "where''s my space ring?" Why is there only the space ring you gave me above my right hand? And my own space ring is gone! "


    Xiao Yang obviously doesn''t know what''s in Cao Ke''s space ring. Wen Yan just laughs and says, "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, I gave you another space ring, right? It doesn''t delay your use..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yang gave a slight meal and then continued: "OK, I''ve explained all the things that should be explained to you. Every drug in the ring is clearly marked with the name, dosage and effect of the drug. You can do what you should take by yourself. The danger signal on my side has not been lifted, so I can''t communicate with you for too long, In the next few days, you should be honest and take care of your injuries first. Don''t always go out and make trouble! "


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yang never said a word. Cao Ke knew that Xiao Yang had cut off the connection with himself, and he was the only one left in the cabin

 Chapter 424

    With the support of Xiao Yang, the space manager behind his back, Cao Ke is a bug like existence in Lingtian mainland! Xiao Yang''s "still can see the past" medicine, put in Cao Ke here, can bring the dying back to life, rob people from the hands of the king of hell!


    So, after Xiao Yang left, Cao Ke looked at the ring on his right hand, and his heart could not help but calm down a lot. At least the most urgent problem has been solved, and his life and Jessica''s life should be safely saved.


    As for his own space ring, it doesn''t need to be thought that it also fell into the hands of niosreta. In this way, including his hard-earned ice crystal, almost all of his belongings for killing the stars are gone... Niosreta has the possibility to collect all the fragments of the element Lord, which Cao Ke absolutely can''t allow. Cao Ke knows that he must think of another way, Get some other fragments of the Elemental Lord from other places. In this way, at least the Elemental Lord can''t be revived. The strongest enemy he has to face is only naosreta!


    After making up his mind, Cao Ke had nothing to hesitate about. He quickly gathered a little source force in his body and acted on the space ring in his hand. Soon, a wide space appeared in Cao Ke''s eyes.


    This space is not as messy as Cao Ke had imagined before, and all kinds of goods are regulated quite neatly. Such a well ordered scene makes Cao Ke exclaim: "he really has nothing to do!"


    The first thing that catches our eyes is a pile of food on the left and a pile of clothes on the right. It is obvious that Xiao Yang''s younger brother has just prepared these two piles of things. The food materials are not only very fresh, but also the style and fabric of the clothes can be easily seen to come from a business.


    Further inside, there will be a pile of tools and a pile of gold coins! you ''re right! The gold coin here is measured by "pile"! Originally, a gold coin as big as a big toe cap could be piled up like a hill. I think how terrible it is! As for the tools on the other side, we have everything! It can be said that only Cao Ke can''t think of it, no Cao Ke can''t see it!


    The innermost part of the ring space is naturally the most important medicine of Cao Ke! All the drugs are put in a huge cabinet. There are countless small drawers in the cabinet. The name, use and dosage of the drugs are clearly marked on the top of each drawer. In addition, all the drugs are carefully divided into categories, such as poisons, detoxification, trauma treatment, internal injury treatment, etc! Although a wide variety of drugs, but it gives a clear fresh feeling, very convenient!


    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction. He scanned every drawer. Soon, he found the medicine he needed most. He opened the drawer and took out the medicine according to the dosage. Cao Ke quickly took back his mind. Then he looked down. Two pills with faint orange halo all over his body had fallen on his palm.


    When he was on earth before, Cao Ke saw the production process of elixir from many fantasy novels. Although there are many differences, they are basically the same. However, for the appearance of the best elixir, all the novelists agree that the medicine that can emit elixir is the best medicine! The greater the brilliance of Danyun, the more bright it is, and the higher the rank of the drug!


    However, the two pills in Cao Ke''s hand at this time, no matter what, all produced a Dan halo. As Xiao Yang said before, they can already be regarded as immortal products!


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. For Cao Ke, the immortal pill is still available. With a gentle wave of the palm and a big mouth, Cao Ke swallowed the two pills into his stomach. Soon, Cao Ke felt that two warm currents were slowly emanating from his stomach. After the formation of these two warm currents, Cao Ke felt that the two warm currents came into being, Quickly gathered to the key point of Cao Ke''s back injured by Nai osletta, which made Cao Ke''s whole body feel the intense pain!


    "It''s a magic medicine! The effect is immediate Cried Zoke in the dark, excited.


    When it gets dark and the girl brings congee for Cao Ke, Cao Ke''s appearance has changed dramatically. Not only his face looks ruddy, but also his legs can move slowly! This made the girl very surprised. When she looked at Cao Ke again, she was full of inexplicable curiosity


    While drinking the porridge that the girl prepared for herself, Cao Ke took out two pills and handed them to the girl. He solemnly told her, "wait a moment, you will take these two pills to Xiao Ka. I believe it will help her a lot."


    The girl took the pill, looked at the halo, and said in surprise: "where did you get this kind of medicine? This... If such drugs are put on the auction house, they can be sold at a sky high price! "


    Cao Ke gave a little smile and said, "so what? Compared with xiaoka, these pills are not worth a cent at all!... " Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help looking at the girl, and then said: "of course, if you are as seriously injured as Xiao Ka, I will take the same medicine to save you!"


    When Cao Ke said this, the girl''s pretty face blushed slightly, but she retorted: "who will use you to save me? Stop for a while, you crow mouth


    Unexpectedly, after taking Cao Ke''s pills, Jessica soon woke up, which made Cao Ke''s heart finally fall!


    It''s half a month later, and zouk and Jessica can walk slowly! If such a situation is known by Nai osletta, Nai osletta will be surprised by his chin! It was an attack throughout the body, actually can also recover so quickly, this is simply unthinkable! It can even be described as a miracle!


    On this day, Cao Ke still came to Jessica''s cabin as usual to chat with Jessica for a while. Since they experienced life and death together, their feelings have been warming up rapidly. Although Jessica still hasn''t made it clear that she has accepted Cao Ke, people with clear eyes can see that every move and smile between them, It''s like a close little couple.


    On the contrary, the mysterious girl who saved them before rarely appears in front of them during this period of time. In addition to three meals a day, the girl can hardly be found in other times


    After chatting with Jessica, when they got up to leave, they occasionally glanced at the outside of the cabin through the cabin glass, and suddenly gave a soft "eh?", Then he was stunned on the spot, as if he had found something.


    Jessica was also stunned when she saw Cao Ke. She asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter, Kelang?"


    Cao Ke frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Xiao Ka, do you remember how many days it took us to sail to canger island?"


    "How many days?" Almost without hesitation, Jessica said directly, "it took about four days. On the fifth day we got to canger island!"


    "That''s not right!" Cao Ke''s expression looked grim: "it took only five days to go, but why did he walk for more than half a month when he came back?"


    Cao Ke''s words awakened the dreamer! Always immersed in the joy of life after disaster and the happiness of harvest love, Jessica realized the wrong thing! After thinking for a while, Jessica''s eyes brightened, and almost said with one voice: "the problem should be the girl who saved us!"


    Seeing that the other side has come up with the same answer as themselves, zouk and Jessica look at each other and feel a little incredible. If the girl doesn''t take them back to the northern part of the continent of sirmir, it''s obviously a different plan! Since it is a unique plan, then girls have a great chance for them to be enemies and friends! Since they are enemies but not friends, why do girls have to work hard to save them? Wouldn''t it be easier for them to die like that


    "There should be something in it!" Jessica finally came to the conclusion.


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and said, "isn''t that easy? That girl doesn''t work in the cabin area below, so she must stay on the deck or in the cab. I''ll ask her where she wants to take us. I don''t know everything! "


    Jessica nodded her head slightly, but she didn''t forget to say, "be careful!"


    When Cao Ke found the girl in the cockpit, she looked very surprised. At the same time, she asked Cao Ke, "you... You''re not in the cockpit. What are you doing here?"


    Cao Ke looked up at the boundless sea and said with deep meaning, "girl, don''t you know the southeast and northwest?"


    Hearing the words, the girl became angry and choked: "you don''t know the southeast and northwest! Why do you come to me for no reason? It''s free, isn''t it


    Caokesi continued to ask, "since you know the southeast and northwest, why haven''t we reached the northern part of the continent of sirmir?" Don''t you, girl, want to take us back to the land of Tamil? "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s question, the girl was speechless. She looked at Cao Ke''s smiling face awkwardly and hesitated for a long time without saying why.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke''s face suddenly changed. A pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled. His right hand waved like thunder and lightning. He grabbed the girl''s slender neck and yelled: "say! Who the hell are you? Who sent you? Where on earth do you want to take me? What is your real purpose? "


    The girl was obviously very uncomfortable when she was strangled by Cao Ke, but the look on her face changed from shock at the beginning to anger and grievance

 Chapter 425

    "Is this the way that master Cao Ke treats his benefactor? The little girl really learned today! " The girl looked at Cao Ke with a kind of disdain and hate, and said word by word.


    "I don''t need to be polite to you, you have a special purpose." "Maybe my life and the life of Xiao Ka are more valuable to you! That''s why you didn''t kill us when we were injured, but pretended to be kind to help us heal! I''ve seen all your tricks thoroughly! You''d better be honest and tell me the truth. Don''t cheat me any more! "


    "Cheat?" The girl sneered: "have I ever cheated you? When you find out that I didn''t sail back to the northern part of the mainland of sirmir, you say I lied to you? Did I promise to take you back to northern Xinjiang? I have seen with my own eyes the skill of playing tricks on Mr. Cao today! "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the words. In retrospect, it''s true that as the girl said, no one had promised to take him back to northern Xinjiang, and the girl really didn''t cheat Cao Ke with any words. If you insist on saying the girl''s fault, hiding this word may be more accurate than cheating


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning and asked directly, "who are you? It''s time to explain to me, isn''t it? "


    The girl almost tried her best to pull Cao Ke''s hand down from her neck. "Keke..." she coughed for a long time, grew a few breath and recovered. Then she glanced at Cao Ke and said, "who am I? I am a pitiful woman abandoned by you! I am a woman who sent me to the door by myself, but you don''t hesitate to resist orders and don''t want to marry me All the time, I am a princess of a country! Set thousands of love in one! Can be there in you, but abandoned as my shoes, like a pile of garbage Who do you think I am? Don''t you really know who I am? "


    After the girl said so, Cao Ke''s heart also followed clatter, he remembered! He remembered one of the things that happened after he led his troops to capture the capital of the sunset Kingdom and forced the kingdom to surrender. It was one of the conditions for Prince Jingyun to negotiate with the emperor of the sunset Kingdom and betrothed Luna Igawa, the eldest princess of the sunset Kingdom, to Cao Ke!


    At that time, Cao Ke didn''t have a good impression of the sunset Kingdom, and he didn''t have any interest in the eldest princess he had never met. In addition, the jealous eldest sun Ling encouraged him, so Cao Ke didn''t even want the reward from Prince Jingyun. He left the sunset Kingdom secretly and ran back to the sea city first!


    Because of this, Prince Jingyun lost face in front of the sunset Kingdom emperor. If it wasn''t for Cao Ke''s contribution in saving him, Prince Jingyun would like to issue a decree to punish Cao Ke immediately!


    Later, the matter is still not settled. Cao Ke also heard that the eldest princess, because she resisted the order to escape marriage, felt that her self-esteem and face had been greatly insulted, so she ran away from home, and her whereabouts are unknown... Isn''t the beautiful girl in front of her eyes, who saved herself and Jessica''s life, the eldest princess of the sunset kingdom?


    "Igawa... Luna?" Think of here, Cao Ke immediately surprised inexplicable, pointed to the girl, face incredible said.


    The girl sneered and said, "it''s really rare. Young master Cao Ke still remembers the name of the little girl. It really flatters me!"


    Cao Kelian stepped back several steps until his whole back was leaning against the wall of the cockpit. After a long breath, he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you missing? Why are you here? On the state of sirmir, far away from the main land of the spiritual world? "


    "If you completely hurt a woman''s heart, I''m afraid that what she has done is unthinkable!" Girl, ah no, it should be called her Kanagawa Luna. With a smile of self mockery, she directly leaned against the wall and sat down on the ground. She said faintly.


    "At the beginning, our sunset Kingdom failed in the war. Originally, we didn''t have to put forward so many conditions that didn''t benefit us at all to reach peace talks with your Tongtian Empire, but we did! What my father has done is to take a fancy to you


    "My father is very old. For some special reasons, I have no children except my daughter. After a hundred years, I will inherit the throne! But after me? Where should the sunset Kingdom go? Will the Igawa family be the master of the sunset kingdom? "


    "It was because of this concern that my father had to give me to you by the chance of peace talks! He appreciates your talents. He believes that you and my children will inherit all our advantages and become a bright King who can make the sunset Kingdom flourish again


    "In fact, this matter for you, there is nothing to pay and tangle, I do not expect to get married, you will be how good to me, the big deal, after I gave birth to a boy, I will hold the child back to the sunset Kingdom, from then on we will never see each other, no more guage! Even if you take me as a tool to vent your desires, I have no regrets! Because I''m the princess of sunset kingdom! For the sake of the Kingdom, for the sake of the Igawa family, I think it''s all worth it! "


    "But what about you? What did you do? You''re resisting! You didn''t even want to see me, so you escaped from Haijing city How much do you dislike me? Do you think the girl who pastes upside down must be ugly? Now look at my face and tell me, I''m not good-looking at all? "


    Cao Ke was very embarrassed with a smile and said: "where, Miss Luna, you look very good-looking. You even look like Miss Cang!" That''s the dream idol of thousands of otaku! Who dares to say you are not good-looking? I''m the first one to worry with him! Really


    "Teacher Cang? "Otaku?" Igawa Luna was stunned by Cao Ke''s strange language. Fortunately, she didn''t care about it. Quan was the rhetoric and adjective of Cao Ke''s hometown. Then she straightened her face and continued: "no matter what, I''m a princess of a country. I don''t hesitate to put down my body. When you are under your body, I didn''t expect that you would abandon me... I''m not reconciled! I can''t swallow it! I''d like to see what a real gentleman is who pushes back the beautiful princess she sent to the door


    "I left my letter, leaving Haijing city and sunset kingdom! I know that the foundation of your Cao family lies in Wanghai city. As long as you go to Wanghai City, I will find you! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke could not help but open his mouth and said, "you are a little girl, how dare you travel across the ocean alone and go to a foreign country to find someone? Are you crazy? "


    "You are crazy! Don''t look down on us women, OK! Especially women who have been hurt! " Igawa Luna has no good way.


    "Then what happened? I didn''t see you come to me after that? " Cao Ke then asked.


    "I went to see you, but you didn''t know it..." Igawa Luna said naturally: "I watched your every move in the dark, watched how you set up mieshaxing, watched you quickly improve everyone''s cultivation in a very short period of time, watched you lead a raid on the camp of the elves, watched you come to the land of sirmir..."


    "I watched you all the way, and it was only at this time that I realized how wise my father''s decision was! Extraordinary decision-making power and unlimited development, plus the courage to challenge the dragon! You are indeed a rare genius in Lingtian land! At least in my understanding, no one can achieve what you have achieved at your young age. It is most appropriate for you to be my child''s father! "


    "Wait! Wait Cao Ke more listen to more wrong son, quickly interrupted Igawa Luna''s words, way: "you leave a book to run away, is not to find me to revenge for escaping marriage?"? How do you mean that I am more and more recognized? "


    Igawa Luna blushed and said angrily, "who said she wanted to take revenge on you? I came to you to confirm whether you are qualified to be the father of my future child! And now I have a clear answer to this goal Just at this time, you and the spirit were seriously injured by the dragon. I, who have been following you all the time, take the opportunity to save you, and then take you back to the sunset Kingdom, and get married in front of all the subjects of my sunset kingdom! I''ll try to give birth to a man earlier to inherit the throne. I''ll never ask for anything else in my life! "


    "I''ll go... Ah!" Finally, after hearing the story of Igawa Luna, Cao Ke could not help sighing: "are you all sick in sunset kingdom! Borrow the seed to borrow so soul stirring! It''s really... It''s really an eye opener for me! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke looked up at the endless sea outside the cockpit, and then asked: "so, our current course is straight to Haijing, the imperial city of sunset kingdom?"


    "That''s right!" Igawa Luna affirmed: "you and I will arrive at Haijing city one day earlier, get married one day earlier, and give birth to a prince one day earlier, so that the sunset kingdom can achieve real long-term stability one day earlier! We Igawa family, can continue to maintain control of the sunset kingdom! From generation to generation, forever


    "I''m not Olympic!" Cao Ke could not help but said: "even if you and my children become the emperor of the sunset Kingdom, it is not the world of your Jingchuan family. OK! It''s time for the sunset kingdom to change its name to Cao! Is your nation willing to be ruled by a foreigner? "


    "No!" Igawa Luna argued: "you, my child, have the blood of your Cao family, don''t you have the blood of my Igawa family? As long as this child''s surname is the same as mine, in the eyes of our sunset kingdom people, it is the sunset kingdom people! "


    Cao Ke make complaints about the corners of his mouth. "You sunset people are really self deceiving."

 Chapter 426

    Now that the words have been made clear, Igawa Luna also has a life-saving grace for herself and Jessica. In addition, it was Cao Ke who was the first to apologize to others for escaping marriage. Therefore, Cao Ke can''t say a word of reproach when he looks at Igawa Luna sitting on the ground with an aggrieved face.


    After hesitating for a long time, Cao Ke coughed twice. He was very embarrassed and said, "Luna, you have to be willing in this marriage affair. No, you just deceive me back to the sunset Kingdom quietly, and I will try to escape again..."


    "I don''t care so much!" "This time, even if it''s tied, I''ll tie you back," she said firmly! For the sunset Kingdom, for our family! No matter how hard and hard I work, I will not hesitate! "


    Cao Ke frowned and knew that Igawa Luna was determined. Even if he had said that she would go to heaven, there was no way. But Cao Ke had no choice but to step back and play a delaying tactic: "sister Luna, you see, I''m not only here for myself! I am bearing the will of our emperor Tongtian! His majesty has promised the elves to help them resist the invasion of the dragon. If I marry you at this moment, the emperor of Tongtian empire will be very unhappy! "


    Cao Ke said that, Igawa Luna''s face can not help but a dark, slightly nodded and agreed: "this is quite troublesome!..."


    In fact, although Igawa Luna followed Cao Ke all the way to sirmir, she didn''t know the real purpose of Cao Ke''s trip. In Igawa Luna''s mind, talents like Cao Ke would be extremely important in the Tongtian empire. It was reasonable for Tongtian Empire to send Cao Ke to sirmir to resist the dragon race.


    Cao Ke just made up such a lie by taking advantage of Igawa Luna''s ignorance of the truth. Cao Ke just wanted Igawa Luna to understand the seriousness of the matter and give up the idea of taking him back to sunset kingdom to get married now.


    At this time, Cao Ke saw that after hearing the reasons she had made up, Igawa Luna showed a thoughtful expression. Knowing that Igawa Luna had been fooled, he struck while the iron was hot and said, "yes! Don''t you think about it? I still have a mission on my side. If in the process of getting married with you, the elves are maimed or even destroyed by the dragon clan, then the responsibility will have to be put on my head? The emperor of Tongtian Empire who sent me out will definitely ask me where I am going. What do you want me to say at that time? Said I was dragged to sunset kingdom by you to get married? Can''t lead the army to resist the dragon? Then I think that not only I have to be killed by the emperor, but also your sunset Kingdom has to bear the wrath of the great emperor


    "What you said seems to have some truth..." Igawa Luna slowly stood up and looked at the boundless sea in front of her. She affirmed: "our sunset Kingdom, after the war with you before, has been greatly hurt. If we break up with Tongtian kingdom because of your business at this time, We really have no way to resist the retaliation of Tongtian empire... "


    "That''s it!" In my opinion, Luna, why don''t you let me go back to the land of sirmir first, and then I will go to the sunset kingdom to marry you after I finish the task assigned to me by the emperor of Tongtian Empire! Anyway, if you want an heir to the throne, you are not in a hurry for one or two years. We still have a long way to go! "


    Igawa Luna thought about it carefully. After a while, she finally nodded and said, "OK! Now that you have a plan for our future, I will trust you for the last time! When you''ve finished your work in the state of sirmir, you can go to sunset Kingdom and marry me


    "Great When Cao Ke saw that Igawa Luna finally agreed to what he said, he immediately clapped his hands. But before he was excited, he heard Igawa Luna say, "but you have to give me some keepsakes! Save time, you don''t admit what you said today, I can also rely on your keepsake to come to your Cao family and ask for justice from your Tongtian empire! "


    "Keepsake?" Cao Ke slightly stunned, subconsciously raised his hands, fumbled on his body twice, and said awkwardly: "you let me go for a while to find a keepsake for you? I''m a light-weight and simple person... "


    While saying that, Cao Ke unconsciously looked at Igawa Luna, only Igawa Luna''s eyes, just looking at the space ring on his hand! This made Cao Ke tremble all over. He quickly held the hand with the ring in his arms and said, "what are you looking at? I can''t give you this ring! It''s inside, but all the important supplies for my troops to kill the stars! If it''s given to you, what do you want us to take to compete with the dragon clan? "


    Igawa Luna shrugged and said that she didn''t care. She sat and waited for Cao Ke to take out an object that could satisfy her as a pledge to her.


    Cao Ke, with a bitter face, touched himself from the bottom to the top again. When he touched his neck, Cao Ke, who was almost desperate, suddenly brightened his eyes and cried out: "yes


    Cao Ke lowered his head and took off a ruby necklace from his neck with both hands. Then he put the ruby necklace into the hands of Luna Igawa and asked, "Luna, do you think this necklace can be used as a keepsake for you and me?"


    Igawa Luna took the necklace from Cao Ke''s hand with great interest. She looked from left to right for a long time. To her surprise, even the princess, who was used to seeing all kinds of gems and crystals since she was a child, could not tell what material Cao Ke''s ruby necklace was made of, especially the ruby used as a pendant, At a glance, Igawa Luna even has a sense of loneliness in the vast universe!


    For a long time, Igawa Luna was shocked. She took back her eyes and said sincerely: "this necklace is really a peerless treasure!"


    Then, Igawa Luna turned to Cao Ke and said, "are you sure you want to give me this necklace as a keepsake?"


    Cao Ke hesitated a little, and finally gritted his teeth, nodded and said: "that''s right! Take this necklace as a token! What about? You should be relieved of me? "


    "Don''t worry!" Igawa Luna sweet smile: "you can take out such a thing, enough to see how much you attach importance to me! I''ll promise to wait for you for a while, and when you finish your work here, I''ll go to sunset Kingdom and marry me! "


    When Zoke came out of the cockpit, his expression was quite quiet! I can''t do without silence! I thought that this time I was going to the cockpit to ask Luna Igawa for a crime. But I didn''t think that the crime was successful. Instead, I sent out the ruby necklace where Huowu lived... Even Cao Ke himself thought that he had done it very badly and was not beautiful, but Cao Ke couldn''t think of any other way!


    Kill Luna Igawa or imprison Luna Igawa? Cao Ke couldn''t do such a thing! Cao Ke, born as a gangster, values his feelings and loyalty more than anything else. If you ask him to deal with a girl who follows him all the way and saves his life, you might as well kill Cao Ke!


    Listless, he went back to Jessica''s cabin and told her the whole story. Jessica first looked at Zoke reproachfully, then said with a smile, "well, since you have promised other girls, what are you still aggrieved about here? Anyway, if you can have a spring festival with a beautiful girl of Luna''s level, you won''t be at a loss! "


    "Second Olympic!" Cao Ke skimmed and said, "even Xiao Ka, you laugh at me! I''m not a stallion! He borrowed the seed of sunset kingdom to me


    Jessica patted zouk on the shoulder and said, "come on! Who is laughing at you? I know, you are also forced helpless... "As she said this, Jessica covered her mouth and began to smile.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" When Cao Ke saw this, he was very angry: "I''m not very interested in the setting sun kingdom that he mews. Now I''m asking Cao Ke''s descendants to be emperors for them. Instead of being the sons of others, I''m going to be the sons of others."


    "You seem to be very resistant to the sunset Kingdom and have some opinions..." Jessica looked at Cao Ke''s excited look, thought about it, and said: "you might as well think about it from another angle. Your child is going to be the emperor of the sunset kingdom. At least half of your blood is flowing in his blood. This is a fact that no one can erase, It''s not so much that your son is going to be an emperor for others as he is an empire man. It''s more acceptable to be an emperor of the sunset kingdom! Do you think that''s the truth? "


    "Did the Tongtian Empire become the emperor of the sunset kingdom?" Slowly repeating Jessica''s words, Cao Ke suddenly waved his fist and exclaimed excitedly: "you''re right, Xiao Ka! My son is my son. My son is from Tongtian empire. When he became the emperor of sunset Kingdom, he is still a Tongtian empire! "


    Speaking of this, zouk grabbed Jessica''s shoulder and said with a smile: "little card, you really wake up the dreamer with a word The emperor of sunset Kingdom, the emperor of Tongtian empire Such a good thing, why didn''t I turn the corner earlier Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Damn it! Is it up to you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I don''t have to do it at all. You''re all my slaves! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke pushed open Jessica''s cabin door and left happily, leaving Jessica alone. She sat on the bed stupidly, wondering what she was happy about

 Chapter 427

    As for whether Cao Ke was right or wrong in giving away the ruby necklace that fire dance used to live in, it doesn''t matter to Cao Ke. For one thing, now he can''t get in touch with Qilin fire and fire dance at all. Cao Ke suspects that the reason for this result is that he was injured by naiosletta and the elders of the water dragon clan, When fire dance will recover and wake up is obviously unknown, without fire dance, the necklace for Cao Ke''s role is basically equal to a "zero"!


    Second, Cao Ke''s body is really no other things can be used as a keepsake, precious ruby necklace should not give up!


    The last point is Cao Ke''s affirmation of the girl. Igawa Luna is a sunset Kingdom, which is a kind of preconceived disgust for Cao Ke, a patriotic youth from the earth and a descendant of China! On this point, Cao Ke''s performance has always been so obvious that almost all the people of sunset kingdom are shameless and despicable in Cao Ke''s eyes. If they are on the battlefield, Cao Ke would like to kill them all!


    However, Igawa Luna''s performance subverts Cao Ke''s cognition to a certain extent, and makes Cao Ke know that even among the people in the sunset Kingdom, there are some people worth communicating with! A woman who is willing to give up everything for her country and family, a woman who goes to thousands of miles to achieve her goal, is absolutely worthy of Cao Ke''s respect!


    So, Cao Ke wants to help Luna Igawa from the bottom of his heart! This also made Cao Ke less hesitant and more relieved when he took out the ruby necklace! Cao Ke knows that it will not be difficult for him to get back the ruby necklace from Igawa Luna as long as he has fulfilled his agreement with Igawa Luna in the future¡° Just put the ruby necklace in Luna''s place for a while Cao Ke thinks like this


    Of course, if we dig deeper and make some mistakes, Luna Igawa looks very much like Mr. Cang and earns a lot of impression marks for her in Caoke!


    When we are on the earth, zouk is an absolute loser! No woman will take a fancy to him. Cao Ke''s sexual enlightenment is basically from the Internet, and Mr. Cang is undoubtedly the first one among them... It''s an unforgettable green time for Cao Ke! Now a living Igawa Luna is in front of us. It''s impossible for Cao Ke to have no waves in his heart! Just like when I saw the Dragon Girl in Haizu


    It was the above kind of cognition, together with Jessica''s last words to persuade him, that made caok completely make up his mind. A wretched plan to unify the sunset Kingdom slowly took shape in caok''s mind


    After all the dust settled, Igawa Luna, who promised to give Caoke another period of time, turned her bow and returned to the northern part of the continent of sirmir. When the ship came ashore, it had been a month since Caoke and his family were injured!


    As soon as Zoke, Jessica and Igawa Luna got off the ship, they were found by the members of the star killer waiting on the dock. Under the leadership of the member, the three met the haggard wood spirit in an inn.


    Muling has just arrived in Northern Xinjiang. Along the way, Muling is worried about Cao Ke. So not long after staying in the hotel, Muling sends people to the wharf to inquire about Cao Ke''s information. On the other hand, Muling also sends people to contact the ship owner to buy the fastest ship out of the sea to canger island. Fortunately, before she finds the boat, Cao Ke and others come back first!


    It is needless to say that when the lovers meet, they are excited. After everyone''s mood calms down, Cao Ke simply asks about the situation of the front line, and then orders the killing stars to prepare the ship for Igawa Luna to return to the sunset kingdom.


    Although Igawa Luna also wants to stay by Cao Ke''s side, watch him and guard him, she also knows that her cultivation is too bad. She doesn''t help Cao Ke at all. Instead, she will become an oil bottle. So Igawa Luna finally accepts Cao Ke''s advice and goes back to the sunset kingdom, Waiting for Zoke to marry her in the sunset kingdom.


    In order to ensure that Igawa Luna can return to the sunset Kingdom safely, Cao Ke specially selected five star killing masters to escort her all the way. Before leaving, Cao Ke repeatedly told these five star killers that since then, they are the bodyguards of Luna igagawa! The only and most important task is to protect Luna Igawa! Until I go to see Luna Igawa in sunset kingdom!


    On the night when Igawa Luna left, Cao Ke called Jessica and Muling to his room. The current situation is quite disadvantageous for Cao Ke. If the major dragon clans find the crystal of their mission one after another, the element Lord, an almost irresistible power, will parachute to the land of Lingtian! In addition, with the assistance of the dragon clan headed by Nai osletta, the land of Lingtian is in danger!


    In order to prevent such a situation from happening, Cao Ke has to take one step to get one of the crystals! In this way, niosreta will not be able to revive the elemental lords, and they will have a chance to win.


    Jessica and Muling both proposed to find another dragon camp, such as the Tulong or the life dragon who are not good at fighting, to seize the crystal. In this way, you can be surprised. Secondly, the hope of success can also be increased. If you can get the support of suliham''s fire dragon, it''s simply the best thing!


    However, for this seemingly the best plan, Cao Ke resolutely voted against it! The main reason is that Cao Ke doesn''t know where the other dragon people are! In this way, it will greatly delay Cao Ke''s time to complete the goal, and the longer the time is delayed, the greater the variable will be!


    "Instead of risking looking for other dragons, it''s better to target the water dragons in nyoserta!" Cao Ke clapped the table and said firmly.


    Jessica and Muling looked at each other. After a while, Jessica frowned and said, "krone, do you think about it more carefully? The actions you and I took before can be regarded as frightening. If you go to trouble with nyoseletta at this time, don''t you throw yourself into the net and seek your own death? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "no! If I didn''t expect it wrong, you and I would have been buried in the sea long ago in the cognition of naosretta! If we kill a shotgun at this time, it will surprise naosretta! This is not equivalent to hitting it unprepared! "


    Muling thought for a moment, and put forward another question: "but krone, even if you can surprise naisretta, how can you get the crystal of the element Lord from it? After all, there is a big gap between us and naiosletta and Shuilong! And now you don''t have ice crystals to assist you, and you can''t control nai''oretta for a period of time... All these set a huge obstacle for us to achieve our goal! "


    Cao Ke Si, with a slight smile, raised her finger and gently pointed to her head, and said: "indeed, in terms of strength, we really have no capital to fight against the water dragon, but we have brains! If force can''t solve the problem, let''s use stratagem! I really don''t believe it. Naosretta will know one of our actions in advance. Can it know all of our actions? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Jessica and Muling two girls realized that Cao Ke had a comprehensive plan for a long time. All they had to do was to cooperate with Cao Ke.


    After thinking about this, the second daughter nodded her head and agreed with Cao Ke. She decided to go to canger island again!


    After the business negotiation, it''s time to solve the personal problems of Mr. Cao Ke. Jessica left wisely. Then, Cao Ke couldn''t wait to throw Mu Ling on the bed


    The next day, Zoke led all the people to board the big ship they had taken before, left the northern part of the land of sirmir, sailed into the sea, and sailed to canger island of the water dragon clan.


    In the past few days on the boat, Jessica deliberately avoided Cao Ke and Muling. For Jessica, she still couldn''t cross the racial constraints to accept the reality that Cao Ke and other women were there. So Jessica simply chose to move out of sight and out of mind, and moved to a small boat cabin in the corner, almost all day, I don''t know what they''re doing inside.


    For Jessica''s move, Cao Ke didn''t intervene much. In Cao Ke''s opinion, Jessica has to be her own woman sooner or later, and she doesn''t need to be in a hurry at all! In this way, Muling is miserable. Almost every night, Muling has to be tossed back and forth by Cao Ke. This makes Muling feel quite helpless while he is happy. He went to Jessica several times to persuade Jessica to help him share some of Cao Ke''s desire, but Jessica refused every time with a red face


    On the morning of the fifth day, Kanaka, who came to northern Xinjiang with the team, came to the cabin door of Caoke and Muling, tapped twice, and reported respectfully: "master, in ten minutes, we will arrive at canger island."


    Cao Ke immediately sat up naked from the quilt and said, "OK, I know. Kanaka, go and ask the brothers to stop the boat in a hiding place on the back of the island. Don''t rashly land on the island first. Everything will be done according to my orders."


    "No!" Kanaka took the order, bowed slightly to the cabin, turned and went down.


    Cao Ke was very comfortable with a stretch, a smile, as if to say to himself: "naosretta, did not expect me to come back, right? This time, you don''t want to hurt my hair! Let''s wait and see! "

 Chapter 428

    Next, almost all morning, Cao Ke was in the cabin of Muling and refused to come out. It''s not that Cao Ke indulged in the beauty of Muling and forgot the business, but that Cao Ke''s original plan is like this. According to Cao Ke''s own words, it''s not time. Don''t worry about everything!


    However, Cao Ke is not worried. Everyone except him doesn''t think so! After all, they are now in danger. Around the other end of the island, there are powerful nai''osletta and the water dragon. If they know that everyone is also on the island, the result can be imagined. Let alone go to nai''osletta to grab the crystal, even their lives are hard to be saved.


    Therefore, we all don''t understand Cao Ke''s inaction. However, Cao Ke is the founder of suishaxing, and has the supreme authority in suishaxing. Even if we think so, we will never really show ourselves. We can only do our own work quietly, waiting for Cao Ke''s further instructions.


    In the cabin, Muling had several times to persuade Caoke to take action, at least to show a little bit. After staying in the cabin for such a long time, Muling was afraid that other people would misunderstand him, thinking that he was entangled with Caoke and would not let Caoke leave.


    For this, Cao Kesi didn''t care! In Cao Ke''s view, Mu Ling is his own woman. Even if other people misunderstand again, where can they misunderstand? My own plan has been established for a long time, and I only need to follow it in the future. What can I worry about


    The whole ship was so quiet that there was no movement from dozens of people. This formed a very depressing atmosphere and pressure, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Finally, Jessica couldn''t bear it any more and came to the door of Muling cabin with a cool face. Others are afraid of Cao Ke, because Cao Ke is their boss, but Jessica has no worries about this. She must ask Cao Ke what medicine is sold in this gourd!


    "Cough..." standing at the door, Jessica coughed two times, then raised her hand and knocked on the cabin door. Soon, when the door opened, Muling appeared in front of Jessica.


    Seeing that Mu Ling was dressed neatly, with a dark white fur coat on the outside and a dark white fur hat on her head, Jessica was slightly stunned and subconsciously said: "sister mu, why are you... You''re not with Cao ke..."


    Wood spirit smell speech facial expression tiny a red, angry way: "where did you think of?"


    Said, wood Ling on a side, get out of the door, a pull Jessica, will be dragged into the cabin, and then closed the cabin door, said: "go in, Cao Ke have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jessica was stunned. At last, she nodded. She went around the narrow road and looked up. She saw Cao Kezheng sitting alone by the window, staring at the endless sea in a daze.


    "Cao Ke." Seeing this, Jessica was not angry at all. She said in a loud voice, "everyone is waiting for you to go out and give us a task! Didn''t expect you to enjoy the scenery here? Don''t you worry at all? "


    Cao Ke looked back and looked at Jessica. With a smile, he pointed to the chair beside him and said, "here comes little card. Sit down. You''re welcome."


    After Jessica sat down, Cao kecai continued: "Xiao Ka, you are also a decision-making figure as the commander in chief of the three armed forces. You should know the importance of timing! Not everything can be solved by speed. The most important thing is to grasp the best opportunity! "


    "More than a month ago, we attacked naiosletta. Now the water dragon clan will be ready in case their plan to find crystals is damaged again. If we go to the other side of the island now, it''s too difficult to get the crystals from naiosletta!"


    "So, I can only go back to the next! The dragon people have a strong sense of time. When it''s time to have a rest, they will certainly have a rest. Why don''t we wait until the night when they all sleep? In that case, wouldn''t the success rate be higher? "


    Jessica suddenly said, "Oh! So that''s what you think Should you also tell us what you think? Save everyone''s mind to guess, and finally make a person''s heart unstable end


    Cao Ke smiles and shakes his head: "since the founding of mieshaxing, he has experienced less practice. Even if he is fighting against the powerful dragon clan, it''s smooth... This gives everyone a kind of extreme self-confidence. Of course, I''m not saying that self-confidence is not good, but sometimes, overconfidence will bring devastating disaster to people! If you want to avoid such a result, you must learn to be patient This is the best time to exercise their patience. Why should I tell them what I really think? "


    Jessica took a deep look at Cao Ke and couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know what you are thinking all day long! The powerful water dragon clan is right in front of you. You still have the leisure to train your team at this juncture. You are really... I totally convinced you! "


    After that, Jessica stood up and said with a relaxed smile, "now that I have understood your plan, I have no doubt about it. Please continue to enjoy your beautiful scenery. I''ll leave now."


    "What? You''re not going to stay and have a chat with your husband? " Cao Ke picked up the side of the cup, a good time to drink, language with provocative said.


    "Go away! Whose husband are you? I don''t know you Jessica gives Cao ke a hard look, turns around and runs out of the cabin. It looks like a hungry wolf is chasing her


    Time always passes quickly unconsciously. After dinner, until going to bed, Muling appears in the cabin where everyone is. He waves to Kanaka who is sitting in the corner and says faintly: "Kanaka, follow me and go to see Cao Ke. He has something to tell you. The rest of you, stand by and have a task assigned to you right away!"


    Listen to Mu Ling say so, all people are one shock, boring waiting for a whole day, Cao Ke finally want to start? There was a look of great expectation on everyone''s face. For a moment, there was constant discussion in the huge cabin, sweeping away the feeling of silence before!


    Kanaka followed Muling to Cao Ke. Cao Ke looked at Kanaka and asked, "what''s up? Do you think this day is rather boring? "


    "Report back to the master!" Kanaka said in a respectful voice, "do you want to hear the truth? Or do you want to hear lies? "


    "Asshole!" Cao Ke was so angry that he raised his hand and patted Kanaka on the head and said, "who would like to listen to your lies? Tell me the truth


    Kanaka smashed his mouth and said: "the truth is that everyone is choking! Let''s come here to grab the crystal in the hands of the Dragon King! When you arrived, you didn''t give orders to act. We all felt puzzled! "


    Cao Ke sighed and said: "there are some things you don''t need to understand too much. As long as you know that what I do has my meaning in it..." speaking of this, Cao Ke''s words changed: "now, the time for action has come. Kanaka, I order you to use your stealth ability to dive into the water dragon camp of naisretta first! Find the residence of naisretta and wait for naisretta to tell you where the crystal is


    Kanaka said in surprise: "master, are you bored in the cabin for a day and make people bored? It''s not difficult for me to dive into the dragon''s camp, but if you say that naosretta will tell me where the crystal is hidden, you''re not kidding me, are you


    Cao Ke''s face was straightened and he said, "do you think I''m joking with you? As long as you remember, you should be careful when you act. Don''t be discovered by the dragon clan, especially Nai osletta. As for other things, don''t worry about them! "


    Kanaka scratched his head, but he couldn''t disobey Cao Ke''s order. At last, he could only bow his hand to Cao Ke and said, "master, don''t worry. I knew the dragon''s power for a long time. I will be careful and won''t be found by them!"


    With these words, Kanaka hesitated a little, turned around and disappeared into the night. It seemed that he had already gone to carry out the task assigned to him by Cao Ke.


    About half an hour after Kanaka left, Cao Ke stood up and led Mu Ling to all the members of mieshaxing.


    Looking around at all the people around him, Cao Ke nodded his head slightly and said in a loud voice: "it''s late! I believe that those stupid Dragons of the dragon clan have all fallen asleep! But will we make them sleep so well? The answer, of course, is no! "


    "Ouch!" All the members of mieshaxing heard a breath of killing from Cao Ke''s short words, and they could not help shouting in response to Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "wait a minute, all the people will be divided into three groups! Led by me, Muling and Jessica! Close to the Dragon camp in three different directions. Then, watch my signal and act together! Not to kill the enemy, but to create chaos! Tonight, I want to give the dragons a dream they will never forget


    "No!" Everyone responded in unison.


    Next, Cao Ke called Muling and Jessica to his side and explained the details of the action in detail. Then, he left two members of mieshaxing to watch the boat. All the others, following their respective leaders, touched the Shuilong camp at the other end of canger island in three directions

 Chapter 429

    At the moment, Kanaka, who first left the ship for the Shuilong camp, has arrived at the edge of the Shuilong camp. With the help of his unique stealth stunt, Kanaka can more easily and truly understand the guard work of the Shuilong camp than others. In a short time, Kanaka has already made it clear where there is a giant dragon in charge of night watch in the camp.


    Re dive into the Shuilong camp, come to the edge of the forest, use a branch on the ground to simply draw the situation of Shuilong camp, and make a special mark in the guarded place. Then, Kanaka took out a small red Pennant from his arms and inserted it next to the sketch he had drawn.


    In fact, this is also a task that Cao Ke specially assigned to him before Kanaka''s departure. It''s just the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you can win a hundred battles! Where can Cao Ke let go of such a good congenital condition as Kanaka? It is also helpful for Cao Ke to make clear the defense of Shuilong camp!


    After finishing all this, Kanaka nodded his head slightly, swayed his body, disappeared into the night again, and quietly touched the water dragon camp.


    The ultimate task given to him by zouk is to find out where the fragments of the Elemental Lord are put by Eugene ostretta! In Kanaka''s opinion, this is equivalent to an impossible task! Cao Ke said at the beginning that naiosletta would "tell" the location of Kanaka''s collection of debris, but such words obviously beat Kanaka''s heart. Naiosletta is not a fool. How can he "tell" Kanaka where he hid his things?


    In addition, the cultivation of nyoselta is much better than that of Kanaka. Even though Kanaka can sneak, if he makes any noise or leaks a little bit of breath, he may reveal his whereabouts in a moment, making Kanaka in a hopeless situation, Although Kanaka didn''t believe Caoke''s words in his heart, he still tried his best to take every step carefully.


    For ordinary water dragons, their accomplishments are between level 60 and level 80. It''s not difficult for Kanaka to go around the periphery. Going to the center of the camp is the resting place for the water dragon clan elders whose accomplishments are above level 90.


    Different from those ordinary dragons who sleep in the open air, almost every elder of Shuilong clan is equipped with a huge, thick canvas. The giant body of the elders, which is 100 meters long, is completely covered under the canvas, and even the tap is covered tightly! In this way, it gives Kanaka a more relaxed environment. Without much effort, Kanaka goes through the Presbyterian area and arrives at the most central resting place of neosreta!


    As the king of the water dragon clan, and also the Great Dragon King who commands the whole dragon clan, the resting place of naios Leita is not so shabby as the other water dragons! When Cao Ke and Jessica came to the island for the first time, they saw that naiosletta was lying in the sun in the camp in the open air. That''s because naiosletta wanted to lure Cao Ke to take the bait, so they purposely demolished their resting place temporarily! Now, without Cao Ke''s sneak attack, Nai osletta naturally builds up his resting place again, which is the symbol of the dragon''s royal power, even though the resting place has no soft use for Nai osletta


    It''s a strange building like an air bag. It''s more than 200 meters long and 100 meters wide. It covers a vast area! Under the silver light of the full moon, the whole building emits an almost transparent colorless light! At a glance, it looks like a castle in a dream, so unreal, so ethereal


    "This... Should be the resting place of nai''orsetta?" Looking up at the strange building that he had never seen before, Kanaka said in his heart, "it''s said that the dragon people are not good at construction. Today, it seems that such a conclusion is too arbitrary... For example, the rest building of naiosletta, It seems that the building level of other races is difficult to reach!... "


    With this in mind, Kanaka does not dare to delay too long in front of the building, because the building can reflect light, and there is almost no place to hide around. Even if Kanaka can sneak, he is afraid to show his own prototype in the reflected light! So Kanaka quickly unfolded his body, on the premise of not exposing his whereabouts, found the door to enter the building with the fastest speed, opened the curtain, and entered the building with a flash!


    However, to Kanaka''s surprise, as soon as his front foot came in, he felt a frightening look coming on his back foot! This strange and terrible situation, straight scared Kanaka directly in place, maintain the existing posture, do not dare to move!


    Needless to ask, this vision naturally comes from the Great Dragon King naiosletta! Although he had been asleep for a long time, the action of lifting the door curtain when Kanaka came in still woke him up, and the dragon eyes just facing the door instantly opened to see who dared to break into the place where he was resting so late.


    Kanaka and naisretta are so deadlocked. Kanaka is so absorbed in the hidden breath that he doesn''t dare to be careless. Naisretta doesn''t find anything unusual. On the contrary, he feels incredible


    After about a cup of tea, Nai osletta took the lead in relaxing. Then Nai osletta took a long breath and said with a self mocking smile, "maybe it''s because the nerves of that human kid are too nervous. It''s just that the sea breeze blows the curtain on the door. Is my reaction a little excessive?"


    As he said this, naosretta closed his eyes again, and the faucet was slowly put on the ground. Within a quarter of an hour, his breathing became heavy and even. It was obvious that he had returned to sleep.


    Kanaka waited for about a wisp of incense again. After confirming that naosretta was really asleep, he finally put his nervous heart back into his stomach and said in secret: "my God! Do you want to be so horrible! The sound of lifting the curtain was almost imperceptible, and Nai osletta could hear it... Just now, fortunately, my reaction was timely, and it was on the spot. If I was a little more excited, I would not be caught by this monster in an instant No wonder the owner has suffered so much in his hands... It seems that I have to be more careful! "


    Thinking of this, Kanaka slowly moved some stiff limbs, crept to a corner of the building, and quietly squatted down


    The camera turns to Cao Ke again. At the moment when Kanaka just lurks down, Cao Ke and his team members have come to the edge of the forest.


    He ordered his men to look around for the place where the red Pennant was planted. Soon, someone came back and reported to Cao Ke that he had found the mark left by Kanaka.


    When he came to Kanaka''s picture of the Dragon camp, Cao Ke carefully observed it for a while, remembered everything in his heart, then raised his hand, folded up the flag and smoothed the painting on the beach. Then he stood up, waved his hand gently and took the people to the direction of the Dragon camp.


    When he arrived at the southwest corner of the camp, Cao Ke turned around and nodded to a member who was following him. The member understood and quickly pulled out a firecracker like object. Then he patted hard at the end of the object, "whoosh!"¡° Bang Two consecutive crisp sounds, a red streamer, flying out of this object, with a long tail flame, straight into the sky! To the vast night, brought a touch of dazzling red!


    With the launch of this red meteor, the Shuilong camp also became noisy! After a few seconds of silence, the Dragon words that Cao Ke didn''t understand rang out fiercely, and then the wings of "flapping edge" flapped, and the sound became one!


    Cao Ke turned a corner of his mouth and knew that he had successfully attracted the attention of the Dragon camp. The dragon in charge of the guard and some of the dragons close to him must have started to fly to him. He wanted to see what was going on.


    When the first goal was achieved, Cao Ke naturally had nothing to miss. He waved his hand and led his men to run due south of the camp under the cover of the shadow of the camp wall.


    The water dragon camp, at this time, has become a pot of porridge, as Cao Ke expected, almost all of the dragon''s first reaction is to fly to him. But before these dragons could fly tens of meters, hundreds of rockets were launched from the northeast of the camp. These rockets made hundreds of beautiful arcs in the air. Some of them fell into the open space of the camp, and some of them were directly set on the wall of the camp. They did not really pose a threat to a water dragon.


    "Over there! The enemy has gone over there! " Among the dragons, I don''t know who called out subconsciously. Then, all the dragons, who had been running to the direction of the signal bomb launched by Cao Ke, quickly flapped their wings, changed their direction, and rushed to the direction of those rockets.


    However, before they reached the place, a burning flame suddenly appeared behind them, that is, the position to the West and north of the camp!


    This flame together, the dragon can really panic God! Because the location of the flame is exactly where the Shuilong people store their food! If all the food is burned up, how can we live in the future? Do you want them to find the fire crystal of the element Lord?


    So they had no choice but to give up the rocket''s direction and fly to the west of the camp one after another, flapping their wings and spitting their breath, in order to fight the food fire quickly

 Chapter 430

    Such a big noise suddenly happened in his camp. Of course, as the commander, Nai osletta noticed it for the first time. The reason why Nai osletta didn''t rush out of his strange building immediately and catch the Raider with his subordinates is that Nai osletta was delayed by some other things!


    These "other things" are the fragments of the two element Lord''s body that naioretta cares about most now!


    Originally, for more than a month before zouk launched the raid, niosreta placed the space ring with time and space crystals and crystals in a corner of its resting building. In that corner, there is just a small groove on the wall of the building. Naiosletta only needs to use the source force to condense the space ring into a water drop, and then put the water drop into the groove, and the groove will quickly merge with the crystal, if outsiders do not know there is something hidden here in advance, There is no difference between this groove and other places at all! Let alone find the space ring in the groove!


    Let''s go back to the time when Zoke fired his first flare. With the roaring sound of the signal bomb darting across the sky, naosretta also heard it for the first time, and woke up from sleep¡° Enemy attack This is the first reaction of naosretta when he wakes up.


    Out of the extreme tension of the space ring, Nai osletta immediately associated with the inexplicable sound of lifting the door curtain: "is the enemy''s target the body fragment of the element Lord?"


    Thinking of this, naiosletta, who dare to neglect, turns around and comes to the groove of the hidden space ring. He stretches out a dragon finger. The water blue source force at the tip of the dragon claw flickers gently, making several circles of light ripples. Then, the groove appears empty from the wall of the building, and the hidden space ring, Also wrapped by water droplets, slowly floating into the air.


    All of this, of course, did not escape has been sneaking in the corner, always watching the every move of naosretta Kanaka''s eyes! Now Kanaka, for Cao Ke that is admiration! With his own strategy, Cao Ke perfectly let niosreta himself "tell" Kanaka where it hid the crystal!


    "Oh, my God!" Having finished the task, Kanaka thought excitedly in his heart: "my master, can I predict things that haven''t happened in the future? It''s amazing! I just made some noise outside. The water dragon king really went to take out my space ring But what is the connection? I can''t figure out why the water dragon king didn''t run out to catch the people who raided his camp at the first time, but instead, he cared about the safety of the space ring first The place where it hides the space ring is very hidden! If I had no idea how to find it, I would have asked myself, "I can''t find it!"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Kanaka can''t figure it out. Although Cao Ke''s strategy seems to be different, it contains many reasons such as military tricks and psychological tactics! If it wasn''t for the fact that Cao Ke watched a lot of spy war dramas and war dramas in order to pass the time when he was on earth, and learned a lot of strategies, tactics and methods from them, such a stratagem would not have come up with with with Cao Ke''s knowledge!


    A person, of course, including a dragon, will subconsciously choose to care about what he cares about most in case of sudden occurrence! Make a very easy to understand metaphor, if the house is on fire, if the owner of the house is most interested in his own life, then he will be unable to complete the fire-fighting situation, give priority to escape! However, if the owner of the family is a money fan, he will definitely take the most valuable things in the family with him first, and then try to escape. Even if it will delay his time and make him miss the last chance to live, he will do it consciously! This is due to personality. In most cases, without careful consideration of the brain, all behaviors are carried out according to the first reaction in the heart!


    Just like the neosreta in front of Kanaka now!


    Anyway, anyway, Kanaka didn''t understand the reason, at least the development of things was quite smooth. Kanaka firmly remembered the specific position of the groove in his heart, and then squatted slightly, close to the edge of the building wall, slowly and carefully felt for the gate.


    The task is finished. Of course, Kanaka has to find a way to leave! Now Nai osletta''s energy is basically focused on the space ring in the droplet. Kanaka has the confidence to escape from the building without disturbing Nai osletta! Even when he finally lifted the curtain, it might still attract the attention of naiosletta, but the Dragon camp outside is now in a mess. As long as he got out of the building, naiosletta would be hard to catch Kanaka again.


    It is because of this judgment that Kanaka dares to act under the nose of neosretta when he is awake! And naiosletta did not feel his existence at all, as Kanaka had expected. After seeing that the space ring was intact, naiosletta was relieved, took a long breath, and whispered: "OK!"


    Then, the Dragon finger of Nai osletta made several circles in the air, and the water bead that wrapped the space ring floated back into the groove. Then, the groove rippled a few times like water waves, and soon the surface became flat, as if there was no difference between here and other places!


    Hiding the space ring, Nai osletta''s eyes flashed two sharp lights, huge dragon wings "poof!" The sound of opening, four strong dragon legs a force, directly with a burst of wind, sky, straight into the air!


    And that strange building, also in the moment before the naiosletta took off, the canopy suddenly quickly retreated to both sides, to make enough space for naiosletta to take off, and then, after naiosletta flew out of the building, the two sides of the building canopy actually combined again! This strange phenomenon, so that has not gone to the door of Kanaka to see the gape.


    "I''m not Olympic!" Kanaka was surprised and said in secret: "this building has this function? It''s a bit more advanced! Full automatic... "," what''s the matter? "Make complaints about the building''s gate. Do you have any decorations? Good looking? Don''t you think you''re not so tall without a door? "


    However, make complaints about the canal make complaints about the city. This gives Kanaka the best opportunity to escape, Kanaka also understand the opportunity, quickly speed up the body, to the gate.


    However, when Kanaka came to the gate, he suddenly stopped, looked outside the gate, and then looked at the groove where the space ring was hidden. Kanaka had an idea, and secretly said: "since naiosletta is not here, why don''t I just take away the space ring? In that case, isn''t the master''s affairs solved by me all at once Ha ha ha ha! That''s it


    If you want to do it, you can do it. Kanaka sneaks around. He''s a brave artist. He comes to the groove. He squats down and caresses the seemingly smooth wall with his hand. Kanaka turns his mouth and condenses a source force on his fingertips like naosretta. Then he simulates the appearance of water waves and points to the groove with a circle of ripples.


    You hear "bang!" What Kanaka didn''t expect was that he would be hit by a force from the groove. His whole body was struck by lightning and flew back several meters. Even his stealth state was broken by the shock, revealing his original shape.


    "I''ll go! It turns out that there''s a ban left by naosretta in this groove! " Cannaka, with numb arms, did not dare to neglect. After landing, he rolled back directly, then propped up his arms on the ground, found the right direction, stood up, spread his feet and ran to the gate of the building!


    Kanakana is also a human spirit who has lived for a long time. After he was shaken back by the groove, he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. On the one hand, the prohibition on the groove can protect the groove, on the other hand, he can inform the forbidden person when the groove is attacked. In this way, the forbidden person can come back in the first time! This also means that his tracks have been exposed. If he doesn''t run away quickly, Nai osletta will fly back every minute and end up with him!


    Therefore, Kanaka can''t care about his disordered internal breathing, and the fact that he can''t sneak because of this disordered internal breathing. He only hates that he has two legs less, and he rushes out of the building and runs away to the Dragon camp.


    But Nai osletta, who had already risen to the mid air, had not yet found out where the people who raided its camp were. His heart was shocked. He looked down in surprise and looked in the direction of his own building! Just as Kanaka had judged, the forbidden start on the groove was felt by naosreta. When naosreta looked down, he just saw Kanaka running out of the gate of the building!


    "This is... A shadow white ghost clan?" Nai osletta immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, which made Nai osletta feel anxious. He raised his head to the sky and sent out a loud dragon chant. Then he turned his wings into a giant lightning bolt and dived toward Kanaka with amazing speed

 Chapter 431

    It can be said that the inspiration when kanakarin left the building was unexpected by Cao Ke in advance! In Cao Ke''s opinion, Kanaka has always been steady in his work, and he has been meticulous in his assigned tasks. How could he have thought that Kanaka would touch the groove, trigger the prohibition on it, and finally expose himself to naisretta


    Before, Cao Ke, Chang sunling and Jessica attacked the Shuilong camp in three directions as arranged by Cao Ke. Cao Ke took the signal bomb released by Cao Ke as his signal, then Jessica''s rocket, and then Muling lit the Shuilong''s grain storage place... Everything seemed to have been rehearsed for a long time, The water dragons in the unknown, just like a silly boy, were played around by Cao Ke and others, and the fighting completely entered the rhythm that Cao Ke expected! Until nyostrata appeared


    But even the angry launch of Nai osletta, there is no plan to escape from Cao Ke! It''s a hell of a thing that naosretta won''t come out! Its camp has been raided. As a leader, naosreta is bound to fight as soon as possible. Cao Ke is always looking forward to naisreta''s appearance, because in this way, Kanaka, who lurks in the rest building of naosreta, can easily dive out of the Dragon camp again. Cao Ke''s plan is even completed.


    At this time, Cao Ke had ordered people to release a second signal bomb in the due east, which led the water dragons who had just put out the fire in the grain storage department to rush to the due east. But what Cao Ke did not expect was that Nai osletta, who had already ascended into the air, not only did not rush to the due east with other water dragons, but also dived down to his camp in anger! Such a situation makes Cao Ke''s heart tremble fiercely!


    "Release the green flare! Spread out as fast as you can, hide your tracks and return to the ship Cao Ke only had time to say this to the member who had been following him all the time. Then, he stepped on the source wind and "two turns to resist the wind" to the extreme. In the dark, he turned into an ethereal smoke and broke away from the team. One man crossed the wall of the Shuilong camp and rushed to the inside of the Shuilong camp!


    After getting Cao Ke''s order, how dare the member of killing the stars neglect him? Probe into the arms, re pulled out a signal bomb, and then confirmed the type of signal bomb, a quick shot at the bottom of the signal bomb, a green light mass, with a long tail flame straight up into the sky, like a meteor across the sky!


    After that, the member raised his left fist, followed by the five fingers tightly held together, and at the same time, he called out to the other members in a low voice: "loose!"


    Every member of mieshaxing is an elite carefully cultivated by Cao Ke! It''s the minimum requirement to forbid! Before the word "San" of the members of the anti star group was completely lost, a small group of people searched for a place to hide and retreat. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared in the same place!


    When the water dragons follow the direction of the signal bomb, where can they see the figure of the people who kill the stars? At this time, most of the members of mieshaxing are estimated to have entered the forest, which is like a fish into the sea. It is basically impossible for the dragon people to find them.


    The green signal bomb released by Cao Kelang''s subordinates is exactly the meaning of the whole army''s retreat! In the other two directions of Shuilong''s camp, Jessica''s team and Muling''s team, of course, also saw the rising green light. Like Cao Ke, Jessica and Muling did not hesitate to tell their members to break up into parts and flee. In addition, the water dragons were attracted by Cao Ke and they retreated, It''s much smoother and safer.


    In this way, all the people have safely withdrawn to the big boat on the other side of canger Island, except for Cao Ke, who runs to the inside of the Shuilong camp, and Kanaka, who has exposed his hiding


    As soon as Kanaka gets out of the building, his escape route is quite reasonable. If all the water dragons head east, he will flee West. In this way, what Kanaka should pay attention to is only the niosreta behind him. In Kanaka''s opinion, as long as he is given a few breathing opportunities, he can return to this breath and enter the stealth state again, Even if it''s as strong as naiosletta, there''s nothing we can do about it!


    However, Kanaka obviously underestimated the cultivation of naosreta! Now the real strength of Nai osletta is even higher than the original fire dragon king sulixa! That''s the first master in mainland China! Although Kanaka''s accomplishments have exceeded level 50, and he is a first-class master among the partial human race, in the eyes of naiosletta, he is still not good enough!


    Even though Kanaka tried his best to fly forward like a ball full of elasticity, and could not stop changing his escape direction, trying to create some judgment difficulties for the pursuit of Nai osletta, Nai osletta still relied on the absolute advantage of cultivation to quickly shorten the distance between them, In less than ten seconds, Kanaka will be overtaken by naosreta!


    Seeing this scene, Kanaka''s heart was cold, and he cursed in his heart: "what a ghost! Is the speed of this beast so amazing? Why don''t you even give me a chance to breathe? If I can''t breathe back, I can''t use stealth. I can''t sneak. I have to explain here today. "


    Thinking of this, Kanaka can''t help but fret. How can we say that people can''t lose their rationality and patience in an emergency? This loss of rationality and patience is easy to make mistakes! Just like Kanaka now


    Under the strong pressure of naisretta behind him, Kanaka''s heart rate collapsed first, followed by the body''s involuntary tension and stiffness. I saw Kanaka''s feet falter, and I don''t know why his feet trip together. With a cry of surprise, Kanaka''s whole body was stumbling up, I fell to the ground in front of me!


    Just at this critical moment, Kanaka suddenly felt that his body was entrusted by something. It was with this power that Kanaka turned over in the air and fell to the ground safely! There was no imaginary fall.


    "Go Then, a low voice rang out in Kanaka''s ear. After hearing this voice, Kanaka''s heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. Of course, he could hear that the voice belonged to Cao Ke, "master, help me!" This sentence seems to be a shot of cardiotonic, so that Kanaka re ignited the desire to survive the fire! Dare not look back at all, Kanaka tiptoe a little bit, continue to flee to the Dragon camp!


    Nai osletta, who has been chasing after Kanaka with his tail in his mouth, gives up chasing Kanaka completely at the moment, because there is a person who is even more shocked in front of him. This person is no one else. It is Cao Ke who has already sunk into the bottom of the sea in Nai osletta''s heart to feed fish and shrimp!


    Nai osletta watched Cao Ke quickly insert from one side and help Kanaka who was about to fall, so that Kanaka could finally escape and go away. Cao Ke himself just stood in front of him in his spare time and blocked his way! His eyes are shot out of two extremely confident and confident eyes, as if everything is in his control in general!


    After folding up their wings and stopping, naiosletta and Cao Ke just looked at each other, deadlocked, and no one took the lead in speaking. On the other side of the camp, all the water dragons are looking for clues about the Raiders, but none of them has noticed the situation on their leader''s side


    "Human boy!" After a full half minute, Nai osletta finally said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you could survive such a serious injury... If I knew you would come back to my seat for trouble, I should have been more straightforward and beat you to pieces. How can you stand in front of me so well?"


    "There is no regret medicine in the world, my lord Dragon King!" Cao Ke sneered at the speech: "there are gains and losses, and there are also debts! This time I come back, I want to ask you back the original blood debt! "


    Naiosletta raised his head and looked behind Cao Ke. After their delay, Kanaka had already escaped into the shadow. Naiosletta could not see anything except the vast night, which made naiosletta frown. He lowered his head again and asked Cao Ke, "the shadow white ghost man who stole into my camp, You''re all the way? "


    "Of course!" Cao Ke did not hide anything. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "not only he, but also I made all the chaos around your camp!"


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, Nai osletta''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and yelled: "boy, don''t think you can get away from me once, you can get away from me a second time! Today, this camp is your burial place! You saved the shadow white ghost boy, but you exposed yourself in front of us. This is your own death. You can''t blame others! "


    At this point, naiosletta no longer hesitated, quickly stepped forward, his long neck shrank back, then the huge dragon head pushed forward, the dragon mouth opened, and a water blue breath with a huge amount of power spewed out. In an instant, Cao Ke''s whole person was enveloped in it

 Chapter 432

    His attack so easily hit Cao Ke, which makes Nai osletta feel a little incredible! Although there is a big gap between Cao Ke and naosretta in strength, it is not so big that he can''t even avoid naosretta''s first strike... Some things that are against the common sense greatly increase naisretta''s vigilance. It has a strong feeling that Cao Ke, who is shot by his own dragon breath, will not be hurt, On the contrary, its sharp counterattack will come soon! Even if it sounds a little unreliable


    The next development of the matter soon confirmed Nai osletta''s conjecture. Before Nai osletta''s dragon breath was completely sprayed out, Cao Ke''s body shape, like a drilling machine, came out of the dragon breath and jumped high into the air. Nai osletta''s eyes flashed. At this time, Cao Ke didn''t have any place burned by his own dragon breath, Its momentum is an instant leap up several levels, to even it this Dragon King feel the threat of terror!


    In the middle of the sky, where is Cao Ke still free to deal with the shock of naiosletta? His face was red, and he opened his mouth like Nai osletta. With a roar like thunder, a breath like dragon breath, he was spurted out by Cao Ke!


    As soon as this breath appeared, it spread rapidly, like a big net covering to the lower neosreta!


    "No way! As a Terran, how can this boy use the dragon breath that is unique to our dragon clan? " This is all the thoughts in naiosletta''s heart at that moment... And it is this seemingly simple idea that makes naiosletta slow down so much in action!


    The speed of Cao Ke''s "dragon breath" is comparable to that of naiosletta''s just now. It is with naiosletta''s hesitation that Cao Ke''s "dragon breath" falls on naiosletta''s wings!


    Nai osletta felt that the blood in the place where his wings were hit by the "dragon breath" of Cao Ke solidified instantly! This is even more surprising to Nai osletta, because this feeling is so familiar to it, as if it is their own attack, hit his body in general!


    It was not until this time that all the water dragons far away at the other end of the camp found that their king was fighting. As the water dragons under their command, they could not sit back and ignore. Therefore, almost all the water dragons quickly stopped what they were doing, gave up the search for other people in the star killing team, and flapped their wings, Fly fast to zouk and niosreta! If these Water Dragons rush to surround Cao Ke, Cao Ke will die no matter how capable he is!


    He didn''t pay attention to the movement of the water dragons at all. Naiosletta''s dragon eyes couldn''t help but express some pain. There was a short-term numbness feeling on the place where he was hit by Cao Ke''s "dragon breath" on his wings, which made his whole wings become wooden! Although this can only be regarded as a minor injury in theory, the discomfort caused by this injury is the first time for neosreta in hundreds of years!


    Ning Mu looked at Cao Ke who slowly fell to the ground in front of him. Nai osletta asked in a deep voice: "if you want to hurt me, your cultivation must reach the level of surpassing the Dragon King! That''s the highest cultivation of level 95 How can you be such a boy? "


    Cao Ke''s feet flickered slightly, forced to endure the intense dizziness in his mind, turned the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "everyone, everyone has their own unique skills to protect their lives. I believe I don''t need to explain this more!"


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t want to tell the whole story, naiosletta gave a sharp look in his eyes and said, "all right! It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, because you are the same corpse in my eyes! Looking at your current state, it''s impossible to launch another attack as powerful as the "dragon breath" just now. In that case, you can die! "


    With that, naiosletta raised his dragon claw and wanted to give the last blow to Cao Ke in front of him.


    At this time, Cao Ke humed calmly and said, "my attack just now is to announce my return to you! Naosretta, please remember it for me! With me, you can''t gather up the body fragments of the element Lord! The dragon clan you lead will surely come to an end


    "Joke!" Having been ready to attack at any time, naosretta said with disdain: "I''d like to see you. Do you still have a chance to hinder my plan? Today, I will let you die on the spot! This is the only God in the world


    With these words, Nai osletta no longer hesitated, and the dragon claw stabbed Cao Ke like lightning!


    However, something unexpected happened again. Although its dragon claw seemed to have penetrated Cao Ke''s body, Cao Ke still kept the same expression in front of him. What''s more strange is that the place where Cao Ke was hit by the dragon claw did not shed a drop of blood, even Nai osletta himself, There''s no feeling of hitting the entity with a click, just like this Cao Ke doesn''t exist at all


    After a few seconds, naiosletta understood the reason. Cao Ke, who was pierced by his dragon claws, gradually became pale and nihilistic. In a short time, Cao Ke''s whole body turned into smoke and completely disappeared in front of naiosletta.


    "Remnant image?! Asshole Naiosletta was so angry that he raised his head to the sky and gave out a loud dragon chant, which went straight through the sky and the earth, through the clouds and flew up! The thick clouds in the sky will be scattered in all directions! Exposed the bright moonlight, sprinkled on the sea! It looks very shocking and spectacular!


    When all the water dragons arrive at the side of naiosletta, where can we see a little shadow of Cao Ke? Nai osletta stood still, his face gloomy as if he could drip water. The air around him was very dignified under Nai osletta''s mood. The water dragons were silent one by one and didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that they didn''t know why they annoyed Nai osletta


    Once again, zouk managed to escape in his own hands, which dealt a great blow to the self-confidence and self-esteem of naisretta! With the cultivation of Nai osletta, of course, I can understand how Cao Ke completely disappeared in front of me in the end, but I know that Nai osletta has no way to deal with it. In desperation, Nai osletta can only give up pursuing Cao Ke, and the gloom in his heart can only be digested by himself


    In fact, the process of Cao Ke''s successful escape at last seems strange, but frankly speaking, it can''t be more simple! Because karnaka, who was saved by Cao Ke before, did not really leave Cao Ke''s left and right, but at the most critical moment, he took Cao Ke to escape into the void and sneak into the state!


    In fact, it starts from the fact that Kanaka was rescued by Cao Ke. Cao Ke''s appearance blocked the pursuit of Kanaka by naisretta, and finally won Kanaka a precious breathing opportunity, enabling Kanaka to perform his stealth magic again and save his life.


    However, Kanaka, who had already sneaked, did not really run away by himself as Cao Ke ordered him to do. Instead, he just stood still and watched Cao Ke and Nai osletta, thinking that if he had the chance, he could help Cao Ke.


    Then, during the short time when Cao Ke and Nai osletta were talking, Kanaka sneaked behind Cao Ke and patted Cao Ke on his back twice to let Cao Ke know that he was still nearby. Cao Ke also immediately looked for an opportunity to turn his back and motioned to Kanaka to hide.


    All of this, due to the angle of the reason, as well as the shock brought by the emergence of TSOK, let naiosletta ignore the past!


    Then, naos letta spits out the dragon breath. Cao Ke, who has already thought of a way out, puts all his eggs in one basket and uses "turn the black hole to open" to absorb a lot of the dragon breath power of naos letta at the risk of serious injury!


    Then Cao Ke returned these dragon breath sources to nai''sretta in the form of "dragon breath", which is the real reason why Cao Ke''s "dragon breath" can hurt nai''sretta! Because the source of the "dragon breath" is Nai osletta''s own. Naturally, Nai osletta is in the same level as Nai osletta. It is quite easy to hurt Nai osletta!


    Cao Ke''s doing this is of course premeditated. Once naiosletta is injured by Cao Ke, he will fall into a kind of shock and surprise, which will make the calm Dragon King anxious and lose his usual accurate judgment ability!


    Finally, Cao Ke took advantage of this opportunity to use "two turns to resist the wind" to create a remnant image by rapid movement to confuse naiosletta. In fact, as soon as the remnant image came out, his body had been pulled into a sneaking state by Kanaka on the side!


    No matter how high the cultivation is, Nai osletta has nothing to do with a disabled statue! Relying on the moment of effort won by the remnant statue, Cao Ke and Kanaka have long escaped from the hiding. It is totally impossible for naiosletta and the water dragons to find them


    Speaking of this, you should all understand that this meeting between TSOK and Nai osletta seems short and calm, but in fact, it contains many crises and strategies! It can be said that with his smart mind and strong skills, Cao Ke once again turned the impossible into the possible! Also let the invincible Dragon King Nai osletta, taste the taste of failure is hard to swallow!

 Chapter 433

    By the time zouk and Kanaka returned to their ship, Muling and Jessica had been waiting for them on the shore for a long time.


    Seeing that Cao Ke finally came back safe and sound, Mu Ling rushed to Cao Ke''s arms with excitement, but Jessica frowned and complained: "Cao Ke, you said you, Kanaka is in danger, but you told us all! Let''s retreat, but you run to save him by yourself... You have to know that you are facing the first master in the mainland, the Dragon King of the dragon clan! If you can''t do it well, even you are very likely to be in the camp of the dragon clan. You... "


    Before Jessica finished speaking, Cao Ke gently pushed away Mu Ling and said with a serious expression: "little card, it''s not the time to blame who''s right or who''s wrong. We must leave canger Island immediately! After what happened tonight, naosretta will never give up! It''s not suitable to stay here long! "


    With that, Cao Ke waved his big hand and motioned for everyone to get on the boat. Then, he took the lead to jump on the boat and went straight to the cab of the boat.


    Mu Ling walked to Jessica''s side with a smile and patted her on the shoulder. Without saying anything more, she boarded the ship with all the people. Jessica, who was at the end, took a bad look at Cao Ke''s back, turned her mouth, gave a cold hum, and quickly followed


    Cao Ke''s worry was soon confirmed. Soon after their ship left canger Island, no less than 50 dragons rose above canger island! These dragons are hovering in the sky, obviously looking for something. Fortunately, Cao Ke left first, otherwise, they would be seen by these dragons!


    Standing at the stern of the boat and overlooking canger Island, Cao Ke could not help sighing and whispered: "it''s dangerous!" Then he relaxed and sat on the deck.


    Kanaka, who was always close to Cao Ke, was very embarrassed and gave a deep salute to Cao Ke. He said awkwardly: "master, it''s all my fault. On a whim, my plan can''t succeed, and you have to flee to the sea again to avoid the pursuit of the dragon people... You, punish me! Kanaka has no complaints


    Cao Ke sat on the ground with his legs stretched out, his arms propped up, and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. After a long time, he said softly, "what am I punishing you for? You''re on the front line! In any case, you have found out where the space ring is. Although it found the trace at last, it has completed the task I gave you. What''s the crime? "


    Kanaka gave a wry smile: "what''s the use of finding a place to hide the ring? Now that naiosletta has found me, he knows that we are thinking about the space ring. We will not keep the space ring there any more! The information I got back is of no value at all. I...... "


    "Who said that?" Cao Ke interposed: "everything is not sure... Forget it, it''s not something you should worry about. You''ve been busy all night. Go down and have a rest... By the way, send someone to call Mu ling here!"


    Kanaka took a deep look at Cao Ke, with an expression of gratitude that was hard to hide. After a long time, he arched his hand to Cao Ke and said, "no!"


    After Kanaka left, Cao Ke finally didn''t have to hold on any more. His arms softened and he fell down on the deck with a bang!


    Today''s Cao Ke is too weak. He uses "one turn black hole to open" to absorb the source force of Nai osletta, which causes great overload to Cao Ke''s body! With the strength of Cao Ke''s body at this time, he couldn''t control the huge source force at the level of naiersretta. At this time, Cao Ke felt pain all over his body. His hands and feet were not his own. He felt numb and disappeared.


    Not only that, Cao Ke''s chest and abdominal cavity is a mess, all the organs have been seriously damaged by naos leta force! If it wasn''t for Cao Keqiang''s pressure on his own injury, once a mouthful of blood spits out, the internal organs will also be ejected, which is absolutely something!


    After a while, Muling and Jessica came to the deck at the stern of the boat. When Muling saw what Cao Ke looked like at the moment, he was shocked. He ran two steps and squatted beside Cao Ke. He began to check Cao Ke''s injury.


    Jessica also came to Caoke''s side, looked at Caoke''s pale face, forbeared the tears in his eyes, and said: "Kelang, what do you think you''ve hurt? Don''t you have a lot of healing medicine? It''s like the medicine that cured you and me at the beginning. Now you should take out some of them and take them yourself! "


    Cao Ke shook his head slightly, looked at Jessica, and said with a smile: "silly girl, my body now doesn''t allow me to mobilize the source force to stimulate the space ring. How can I get the medicine in the space ring?" But don''t worry. I''ll be fine with elder sister Mu as a miracle doctor! "


    Mu Ling continued to treat Cao Ke, and said: "can you say a few words? You don''t have half your life left now! I don''t want my boyfriend to die in front of me


    "Yes, yes!" Jessica also quickly changed his words and said: "krone, you''d better lie down and let Muling see a doctor for you first. If you have any words, it''s not too late to wait until you''re good!"


    Cao Ke nodded obediently, then slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. This makes Mu Ling slightly stunned, and then very helpless shook his head, teasing: "Kelang is really nervous! I''m dying. Can I sleep? It''s really... "After a pause, Muling just changed the topic and said to Jessica," don''t be idle, Xiao Ka. Come on, give me a hand... "


    When Cao Ke woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the third day. After a brief glance around, Cao Ke found that he was lying on a big bed in a cabin. Jessica fell asleep beside the bed with a big red apple in her hand.


    Cao Ke was not in a hurry to wake up Jessica. Instead, he focused on his health. After Cao Ke''s inspection, he found that his injury had been effectively controlled and was slowly developing in a better direction!


    In fact, this is a rather difficult result! You know, the damage that TSOK suffered was fatal! Not only the internal organs and meridians were seriously damaged, but also the source force could not be lifted at all! Today, although Cao Ke still has no way to gather Yuanli, he can clearly feel the warm temperature in his Dantian. Cao Ke knows that Yuanli is gathering himself. It won''t be long before he can resume using Yuanli, open the space ring, take out Xiao Yang''s medicine, and quickly cure all his injuries!


    Aware of this, Cao Ke''s heart a burst of excitement, want to sit up, who knows he just a force, the whole body is a piercing pain came, so that Cao Ke can''t help but groan, helplessly lay back on the bed.


    Cao Ke''s stuffy hum also instantly awakened Jessica who was sleeping. When Jessica saw that Cao Ke had opened her eyes, a kind of happiness appeared on her face. She said happily: "Kelang, you are awake at last! Do you know how worried everyone is about you during your coma? "


    "All of you?" Cao Ke had a deep smile: "is your scope a little too big? If you''re worried about me, just say so. Don''t you use others as a shield? "


    Jessica''s face turned red. She raised her hand subconsciously, hammered caok''s chest hard, and said: "how can you make fun of someone as soon as you wake up? Everyone is really worried about you... "


    Cao Ke''s ill body can''t stand Jessica''s beating? Cao Ke''s face turned white and coughed violently twice. It was as if he had suffered a great blow.


    This time, Jessica was scared. She got up quickly, leaned down, looked at TSOK with concern and anxiety, and said, "I''m sorry, krone, I forgot that you were injured for a while, and I started to hurt you... Do you feel uncomfortable?" Do you want me to call Muling over now? "


    To Jessica''s surprise, Cao Ke, who had been in great pain before, suddenly brightened her eyes, swept the twisted look of pain on her face, quickly opened her arms and held her up. Then, Jessica felt a strong force coming from her waist, and pulled her whole body onto Cao Ke''s body!


    Cao Ke snorted again in pain, but this time, it was obviously Cao Ke''s intention! Before Jessica could react, Cao Ke''s big mouth was printed on her lips.


    Jessica was slightly stunned. She subconsciously wanted to struggle a few times, but she was afraid that she would use too much force and hurt Cao Ke''s wound. In desperation, she could only keep her present posture and let Cao Ke kiss her lips madly


    Soon, Cao Ke''s tongue pried open Jessica''s teeth, reached into Jessica''s mouth, and tightly intertwined with Jessica''s fragrant tongue, which made Jessica''s mind hot. Finally, she put down her unnecessary reserve, hugged Cao Ke with a backhand ring, and warmly responded!


    But it didn''t last long. Just as they were kissing each other, the door of the cabin was creaked A push away, and then heard a cry of surprise, which made Jessica tremble all over, like a spring on her body, quickly broke away from the embrace of Cao Ke, and stood up from the bed!

 Chapter 434

    Jessica stood up, like a basin of cold water pouring down, which made the burning desire in Cao Ke''s heart quickly turn into nothingness and loss. However, Cao Ke could only turn his head and look at the sudden appearance of this very strange person.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t beyond Cao Ke''s expectation. It was Mu Ling who saw him kissing Jessica and exclaiming! At this time, the smile on Mu Ling''s face was a little embarrassed. He was holding a small bowl full of medicine soup in his hand. He stood in the same place, neither entering nor retreating


    "To... Sorry... I..." three people so silent for a long time, or wood Ling took the lead to break the deadlock, submissive way: "I don''t know you... You are busy, otherwise, I''d better go out first! Come back later! Come back later! "


    With these words, Mu Ling wants to turn around and leave. Jessica, who is standing by the bed, takes the lead in grabbing her arm and says, "Mu Ling, where do you want to go? Between me and Zoke, what can I do for you? Don''t you come to deliver the medicine to Cao Ke? I happen to have nothing to do. I''d better go out! "


    Before Mu Ling could answer, Jessica just flashed out of the door of the cabin and disappeared at the corner of the outer corridor.


    Now that Jessica has left, Muling naturally doesn''t have to go out. He turns back and puts his medicine bowl on the bedside table. Then he sits quietly beside Cao Ke''s bed and asks Cao Ke with concern: "Kelang, you finally wake up! Do you feel uncomfortable now? I''ll check for you again. "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "I''m in good shape now. I think there''s no problem."


    Mu Ling took a look at the door and said with deep meaning: "are you... Getting on well with her?"


    Cao Ke looked at Mu Ling angrily: "maybe, I''m not sure... If you come in later, if we can make further actions, everything will not be a problem. It''s a pity..." Cao Ke''s face also showed a very sorry expression, which made Mu Ling''s heart slightly sour, Can''t help choking: "further action? Thank you for saying such a thing! Under normal circumstances, if a girl is willing to give her all for you, it means that the girl is deeply in love with you! And you use this to catch a girl''s heart? Do you want to go so far? "


    Cao Ke felt angry for a moment and argued: "sister mu, you interrupted my good deeds, and now you even teach me a lesson? You really think your husband is seriously injured and I can''t do anything to you, do you? that ''s ok! Today, I''ll show you how good I am! "


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t give Mu ling time to react. He quickly raised his hand, hooked Mu Ling''s slender neck, and then made a slight effort. Mu Ling was pulled down on the bed in a scream!


    Then, with the severe pain on his body, Cao Ke turned over and pressed on Muling. While his big mouth was kissing Muling''s lips, his hands had begun to untie Muling''s buttons... And then, the spring in the cabin was strong


    More than half an hour later, Cao Ke, who was sweating all over and his face was a little pale, finally turned over from Mu Ling and lay on the boat. Then he smashed his mouth twice and said to himself, "today I really realize what it''s called ''pain and happiness''! Do you want to feel so sour? "


    Mu Ling, who was also full of sweat, glanced at Cao Ke, sat up and covered him with a quilt. Then he put on his clothes and said, "Kelang, you really don''t know the weight. Don''t you know what your body looks like now? How can it be forced like now... Once the injury happens again and again, what should we do? Everyone is waiting for you to get better soon and lead us to deal with the dragon clan! "


    Cao Kesi laughed and said naturally: "with you and a peerless goblin like Xiao Ka by my side, how can I bear it? If you want to blame it, blame you for being so deadly! How can I put all the blame on me? "


    "Go away! Who do you call a goblin? If you want me to tell you, you are the real devil of color Mu Ling said angrily, and then, after she was dressed, she brought the medicine bowl on the bedside table to Cao Ke, and said in a tone of command: "hurry up, drink it! After such a long time, the medicine is cold! What nonsense


    "Nonsense?" Cao Ke took the medicine bowl, drank it all, joked: "since it''s nonsense, sister mu, when you were under me just now, how can you still have a very enjoyable expression? At that time, why didn''t you reprimand me like now oh Oh, I see! Are you just busy at that time? "


    "You..." Mu Ling was blushed by Cao Ke''s naked words. He snatched the medicine bowl from Cao Ke''s hand and left it angrily: "I''m too lazy to talk with you Then, he went out of the cabin without looking back and disappeared in Cao Ke''s sight.


    The book is short. Two days later, Cao Ke was able to gather his own strength. That is to say, he can open the space ring and take out the medicine Xiao Yang gave him. In this way, Cao Ke''s injury can recover more quickly.


    That night, the sky suddenly began to snow, in the Arctic Ocean of Lingtian continent, snow is very common, but this snow is the first time that Cao Ke encountered after crossing here, so Cao Ke begged Jessica to take her to the stern deck to enjoy the snow.


    This is also the first time since Cao Ke was injured that he left the cabin, dressed in a thick white fox fur coat, and stood in the snow with such a beautiful woman as Jessica. In Cao Ke''s opinion, this is also a very romantic thing, especially the feeling that he can''t tell the truth, Let Cao Ke think of a very popular word on earth, romantic!


    For a long time, Jessica finally couldn''t help saying: "Kelang, it''s snowy and windy outside. It''s not suitable for you to stay for a long time when you are recovering from a serious illness. It''s time for you to take medicine. I think laimuling is going to take medicine soon. Let''s go back."


    Cao Ke did not rush to answer Jessica''s words, but looked into the distance through the layers of snow and said, "little card, how long have we been wandering aimlessly on the sea?"


    Jessica didn''t expect that zouk would suddenly ask herself this, and subconsciously replied, "about ten days, right? I haven''t calculated carefully... What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Ten days..." Cao Ke pondered for half a moment, and said: "ten days, the vigilance on the other side of Nai osletta should be relaxed, right


    Jessica was stunned and said, "what? Crane, you haven''t completely recovered from your injury, so you want to go back and rob the fragments of the Elemental Lord? "


    Cao Ke nodded firmly: "that''s right! As for the fragments of the two element lords in the hands of naosretta, I am determined to get them! First of all, they are related to the resurrection of the element Lord, and also related to the life and death of all races in the whole spiritual world! Secondly, the crystal of time and space in them is also related to whether Long''er can wake up There are two reasons in it. Do you think I can''t go back to nyostrata? "


    "But..." Jessica was very worried: "however, our previous actions have alarmed us! Even after ten days of buffering, we want to take another attack on naiosletta and Shuilong by surprise, which is basically hopeless! With our strength, if it''s not a surprise attack, how can it be the opponent of the dragon clan? Not to mention you want to snatch the fragments of the element Lord from the dragon clan! "


    "Nothing is so absolute!" Cao Ke smiles confidently and says: "if I can calculate it once, I can calculate it for the second time and the third time!" If we can''t attack the West from the East, we''ll ambush the dragon people from all sides! "


    "Ambush on all sides?" Jessica looked at Cao Ke for unknown reasons and said, "what is ambush? Are you going to divide our people into ten groups and then ambush near the Dragon camp? What''s the use of that? It''s not that you can''t beat others! "


    Cao Ke said with black lines: "girl, who told you that my" ambush "was explained literally? I''m sorry you can think of it OK, OK, you don''t need to understand too much. When we do, you will know everything! Come on, let''s go back! "


    Jessica walked back to the cabin with Cao Ke, but her heart was not as calm as it seemed, because the strange word "ambush on all sides" had greatly aroused her interest. She wanted to know earlier that Cao Ke, who was full of ghosts, wanted to deal with the powerful and almost impossible dragon race this time


    Two days later, at the instigation of Cao Ke, the ship quietly returned to canger Island, found a hidden place on the back of the island and stopped.


    Then, Cao Ke asked Jessica to call everyone in front of him, looked around these elites who killed the stars, Cao Ke said with a smile: "we are back! This time is different from the last time! Last time, the task was mainly to investigate. This time, we have to take action! If we don''t get the fragments of the Elemental Lord, we will never return! Do you have such confidence? "


    "Yes!" All the members of mieshaxing responded in a neat and passionate way.


    "Good!" Cao Ke clapped the table with satisfaction and said in a loud voice: "in that case, I''m going to assign tasks for you now. As long as you strictly follow the tasks I assigned, I''m going to make a big loss for naosreta and the water dragon clan!..."

 Chapter 435

    Night, slowly came


    The Shuilong camp, which is located at the seaside, has gradually calmed down. Many of the Shuilong without night watchmen have begun to lie down in their own area, ready to have a good sleep.


    In the center of the Shuilong camp, the special rest building of naiosletta is still shining with a faint colorless light under the hazy moonlight. It is like a dream around it, just like a fairyland in the world.


    Nai osletta, standing in the groove of the space ring, is carefully checking whether the space ring is safe according to the usual practice.


    Originally, naosreta had thought of hiding the space ring in another place. About a month ago, Cao Ke''s raid is still vivid. Naosreta knows that the groove where he hides the ring has been seen by the sneaking Kanaka. If Cao Ke''s goal is really to hide the fragments of the two element lords in the space ring, the groove will not be hidden, It has been completely exposed, and can no longer play a role of concealment.


    However, naiosletta did not find another better place to hide the ring than the groove. After all, the water dragon camp is just a temporary camp. Even if the groove is exposed, it is still the safest place! At least there is a layer of prohibition laid down by naosreta himself. If anyone has the idea to attack the groove, naosreta will know it at the first time.


    Therefore, after repeated consideration, Nai osletta finally decided to keep the space ring hidden in the groove of the building! It''s just that niosretta will be more careful than before. Every night, he will check to see if the prohibition at the groove is loose, whether the space ring inside and the two pieces in the ring are safe


    The space ring is put into the groove again, and the trace of the groove is smoothed with a wave of hand. Naiosletta takes a long breath, and does not restore the dragon shape, but just keeps the human shape. He lies down directly in the center of the huge building, looking at the slightly shining shed top, but his face looks very grim.


    In fact, this is inevitable. This morning, naisletta received a tip that suliham, the fire dragon king, had been sentenced. He took his fire dragons to the residence of kaipgar, the Bronze Dragon King, and told kaipgar in detail about naisletta''s real intention and intention to find all kinds of crystals, Suliham also asked kepgal, like himself, to stand up and rebel against naisretta!


    In the end, kepgal refused suliham''s request, and led his people to fight against suliham''s fire dragon tribe, driving suliham away. But afterwards, kepgal sent someone to take a letter to naisreta, questioning the truth of naisreta.


    This makes naisretta feel very angry, at the same time, he can''t help worrying. This time, suliham is looking for kepgal who has some strong points. Kepgal doesn''t promise suliham to betray naisretta. But next time, what if suliham finds Mardi, the lively king of Tulong? Or is it belta, the Dragon King of life, who is already in an ambiguous relationship with suliham? Is the result hard to say?


    "No way!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. Nai osletta sat up from the ground with two sharp lights in his eyes and said firmly: "the stability of the dragon clan is always the most important thing! Now the land of sirmir has basically fallen into our hands. It''s only a matter of time for us to find all the fragments of the element Lord! But suliham, the traitor, must not stay! Otherwise, it will bring the most fatal hindrance and blow to our grand plan! "


    Thinking of this, naiosletta made up his mind. Tomorrow, early in the morning, he ordered his water dragon clan to give up the task of looking for Huojing and return to the front camp. At the same time, he also sent someone to inform all the dragon clan except Huolong clan to return. As long as all the Dragon Kings gathered together, suliham would be able to do it again, I can''t make any difference!


    When he made up his mind, Nai osletta couldn''t help smiling. He was amazed by his decisive plan, and his face was full of pride, as if as a giant dragon, it also had the human brain of planning and winning thousands of miles away!


    But just when he was happy on his side, a sharp cry came from outside: "enemy attack!"


    This makes Nai osletta "Teng" jump up from the ground, tiptoe a little bit, quickly out of the door of its rest building, and then draw a beautiful arc straight up into the sky, suspended in the air more than 50 meters away from the ground, looking at the direction of the sound!


    In the southeast corner of the Shuilong camp, a fire burst into the sky. Many water dragons in charge of guarding began to spread their wings and gather there!


    However, before the water dragons arrived at their destination, the southwest corner of the camp was also shining and on fire! No way, these water dragons can only leave two ends and continue to rush to the southeast corner to put out the fire there. The rest of the water dragons dare to turn their heads and go straight to the southwest!


    This situation is still happening. As soon as the water dragons arrive at the southwest corner, hundreds of rockets are fired from the northeast corner, and then northwest, due south, due east... The water dragons are like a group of silly boys. They are disturbed by these completely unstable and inexplicable attacks. They are tired of running, but they don''t even see the shadow of an enemy!


    This kind of situation makes naiosletta, who is in the middle of the sky, have a very familiar feeling. His heart is shocked. Instead of rushing to the attacked places, he quickly falls to the ground and rushes back to the building where he is resting.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the building, naiosletta gathered the source force into his eyes, and slowly scanned the situation in the building. When he was sure that there was no shadow white ghost hiding, he took a breath and came to the groove.


    After checking the space ring in the groove, it is found that both the prohibition on the groove and the space ring are intact. Naiosletta is a little relieved. Then naiosletta simply puts the space ring on his body, and then runs out of the building again, rises into the air and commands the action of the Water Dragons.


    However, to his great indignation, not long after he began to command, those unpredictable raids suddenly disappeared! Only a circle of fire around the Shuilong camp and the confused Water Dragons in the camp


    Seeing this scene, Nai osletta''s heart suddenly felt very depressed, that kind of feeling, like he tried his best to swing a punch, but solidly hit on a mass of thick cotton in general, that kind of greasy feeling with poor force, make Nai osletta almost crazy!


    Obviously, the enemy''s surprise attack this time is just a simple attack. They have no intention of seizing the space ring at all!


    But if so, what is the significance of the enemy''s surprise attack? Is it fun In the heart of naosretta, he couldn''t understand this


    However, no matter what, nyosletta can at least be certain that this seemingly inexplicable raid tonight must have been initiated by TSOK! Because if you look at the whole mainland of sirmir, you are the only one who dares to fight with the Dragon tribe! In addition, this strange means of surprise attack is also very similar to Cao Ke''s style, so it''s easy for Nai osletta to confirm this!


    "Human boy!" Naiosletta roared up to the sky, as if to release the suffocation in his heart: "I know you are nearby, and I also know that this raid is your plan! You listen to me! You don''t have enough to think about it! This seat is waiting for you here! I''d like to see if you have any ability to take back the space ring from my hand Did you hear that? Son of a bitch


    Nai osletta''s crazy words made all the water dragons around him feel stunned. Everyone didn''t know what was wrong with his king. Why did he suddenly shout "human boy" like crazy? Looking at the whole camp, where is the "human boy" Lord Dragon King, has he been mad


    Different from the wooden fish like heads of these water dragons, Mu Ling, who was hiding in the woods in the distance, looked at the situation of the water dragon camp, but with a slight smile, said to Cao Ke squatting beside him: "this naiosletta also has some skills. Without seeing us alone, he actually knew that you were behind the scenes directing the raid."


    "It''s not hard to guess that, and what I want is just the reaction it has now! The more angry it is, the better it will be for us


    Jessica, standing on the other side of Cao Ke, looked at Cao Ke and said suspiciously, "but I don''t understand now. Where is the meaning of our action tonight? Are you just trying to piss off neosretta, Krone? Then why do you have to work so hard to make an ambush? It''s much better to scold it in front of niosretta with your mouth, isn''t it


    Cao Ke shook his head naturally and said with deep meaning: "how can my strategy be so simple¡® It''s not just a single plan! Today, it''s just the beginning. The good play is still to come! Just wait and see! "

 Chapter 436

    In the next few days, Cao Ke sat on a small isolated island more than ten nautical miles away from canger Island, and divided his members into six groups. Every night when he was about to go to bed, Cao Ke would send three of the six groups to sneak into canger island in three different directions, Take turns to harass the water dragon camp!


    Today these three groups are finished harassing, tomorrow will change to another three groups! So repeatedly, every three groups can have a good rest the next day after a busy night, which gives us enough physical protection! Let all people always keep in a full state of energy.


    On the other hand, the water dragon people in naiosletta can be described as extremely depressed! Originally, they had a great sense of time. As soon as they were about to go to bed, they would be reluctant to get up and prepare for the attack from Cao Ke. Even though these water dragons were born strong and had excellent accomplishments, they were still full of complaints and exhausted due to the lack of sleep for a long time


    What makes these Water Dragons even more angry is that for such a long time, their camp has been burned again and again, but they can''t even see what the enemy looks like! In the early days, naosreta had set up secret sentries around the camp in order to catch the murderer off guard. But unexpectedly, those who killed the murderer were obviously more ghosts than their dragon family. They could find the dragon family''s Secret sentries first, and then sneak around and continue to attack the camp This makes Nai osletta do not know what to do for a moment.


    After thinking about it, naosretta came to the conclusion that the dragon clan is huge. It''s really too difficult for them to hide in silence and not be discovered by the killing stars... Since the secret Sentry is not good, naosretta can only choose the "bright sentry". He can just send half of the dragons to fly directly into the air and guard the camp in different directions, At least the other half of the dragon can have a good sleep. Tomorrow night, the sleeping dragon will watch, and the watching dragon will go to sleep again. This method is the same as Cao Ke''s!


    But do you think there is no way to continue to attack the Dragon camp? The answer, of course, is no! Under the night, no matter what creature''s sight must be blocked by the vast darkness, and the scope of monitoring is quite limited. Mieshaxing uses this principle to launch a rocket from a long distance across the Dragon camp in one direction. In this way, although it can''t reach the Dragon camp, it can easily lead the giant dragons stationed in other places, and then, Those who lost the direction of the sentinel dragon were raided by other star killing teams. In the end, the sleeping part of the water dragon in the camp also ran out to help the sentinel Water Dragons cope with the raid The strategy of the shift defense of nai''oselta also completely failed


    In fact, before Cao Ke came back this time, naiosletta had the idea to stop looking for the fragments of element leader Su and return to the front camp first to deal with suliham, the fire dragon king who betrayed him. However, with Cao Ke''s bluster, naiosletta could not leave! If he left now, wouldn''t he have admitted that he was defeated by TSOK? This is absolutely intolerable to the arrogant dragon people!


    Before zouk launched the attack, naosreta took the lead in withdrawing, which was called the need of tactics and strategy; On the other hand, zouk has already launched an attack, and if naosretta retreats again, it will be called escape in the face of battle! This is unbearable for the invincible dragon people! Other than that, it was a blow to the high morale formed by that long victory, which Nai osletta could not make up for! So now naiosletta can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Even if his water dragons, even his own, are tired because he can''t sleep well, naiosletta has to stick to it!


    Or how to say die want face live suffer! This can also be regarded as the most realistic portrayal of the embarrassing situation of niosreta now


    When he couldn''t bear it, naos letta''s mind became hot, thinking that he might as well break the bridge. Don''t you always sneak into my camp? This time, I''ll sneak on you first, will you With this idea, Nai osletta instantly thought that he had found a good way to break Cao Ke''s plan, and immediately flew out of the camp with all the water dragons, and carefully searched the whole canger island at dawn! Want to find Cao Ke''s hiding place, and then clean up Cao Ke, in order to revenge for this period of time.


    Can Nai osletta or again miscalculation, Cao Ke and kill stars, not in canger Island, let Nai osletta take people to canger Island turned upside down, also did not see Cao Ke half of them! On the night when the dragon family came back, the attack of mieshaxing still came as scheduled. What made naiosletta even more angry was that it was like a demonstration. This raid lasted a whole night! It didn''t stop until dawn, when the sea level turned white


    "Never be led by the nose by that human boy again!" Naiosletta turned into a human, with thick black eyes, hit the ground hard with a fist, said hatefully.


    It knows that its dragons are close to collapse. If it doesn''t come up with some effective countermeasures, Cao Ke doesn''t have to fight head-on and drag them to death!


    Determined, naiosletta finally gritted his teeth and issued the most effective response order, that is, that night, all the water dragons did not sleep, all ambushed at the root of the camp''s wall, waiting for the killing star to sneak attack, launched counter attack with the fastest speed, and wiped out the killing star squadrons at one stroke!


    All the water dragons can easily hear from the order that nai''sretta is determined to fight to the death after receiving the order of nai''sretta. So we still try to cheer up and think that after tonight, we can have a good rest without worries if we eliminate the enemy!


    However, fate once again with the water dragon opened a joke! Just after the water dragons were hidden by the camp wall according to the layout of naiosletta, they didn''t see the arrival of Cao Ke''s sneak attack! We are highly concentrated ambush all night, in exchange for a quiet, can not be quiet a winter night! What killed the stars, what fire, all seemed to disappear suddenly, and did not appear at all!


    It''s a big blow to the morale of nai''osletta and the water dragon. Originally, everyone was ready to kill a happy one, but they didn''t come at all! This makes every Dragon feel like a fool. At this delicate time, Caoke''s image of being extremely resourceful and resourceless has gradually established itself in the hearts of all dragons. Even naiosletta is no exception!


    In fact, mieshaxing didn''t attack the dragon''s camp that night. It wasn''t that Cao Ke calculated that he would launch a crazy counterattack against him when he arrived at naiosletta, but that he happened to encounter some special things, which hindered Cao Ke''s hands and feet and made Cao Ke and mieshaxing escape a disaster without knowing it.


    That said, we need to set the time back to the morning of that day. Just after breakfast, Jessica finds Cao Ke, tells Cao Ke that day is mu Ling''s birthday, and asks Cao Ke if he wants to celebrate for mu Ling.


    For Jessica''s proposal, Caoke certainly won''t have any objection. After all, Muling is his Caoke''s woman now. It''s very necessary for Caoke to celebrate her birthday! So without thinking about it, zouk agreed to Jessica! In order to make Mu Ling''s birthday party more lively, Cao Ke temporarily decided to cancel the surprise plan of that night. All the members of the killing star group got together and had a good time. Let''s have a happy and unforgettable birthday party for mu Ling!


    And then? Of course, there''s nothing better than that. As a result, we all know that naiosleta and the water dragon have been waiting all night in the cold sea breeze on a winter night, but they haven''t been waiting for anything, while Cao Ke are drinking, singing and reveling in the warm cabin... The comparison between the two sides shows the sadness of the water dragon


    It''s impossible to give up so easily without waiting for Cao Ke''s surprise attack! The next night, naos Leita clenched his teeth and let all the water dragons ambush again. He thought that Cao Ke would not come today, so he should come today! However, it once again miscalculated, and all the Water Dragons of the water dragon clan waited in vain all night, but there was still no movement on Cao Ke''s side!


    It''s no wonder that Cao Ke was lazy and didn''t attack. Yesterday, everyone on Cao Ke''s side had a good time and had a big drink. So, the next day, all day, everyone was lying on the boat and had a big sleep! When Cao Ke finally woke up, it was the morning of the third day, so he naturally missed the sneak attack of the next night!


    Two consecutive days of futile work, so that the already on the verge of collapse of the water dragons completely collapsed, by the morning of the third day, the elders of the water dragons have found Nai osletta, asked Nai osletta whether to cancel the daily search for fire crystal task, let all the water dragons have a good sleep in the daytime, have a rest.


    Nai osletta himself was very tired. He had no choice but to nod his head and agree to the elder''s request. However, how could he know that it was his seemingly reasonable decision that pushed him to the quagmire of failure

 Chapter 437

    When Cao Ke finally woke up from his hangover in the morning of the third day, Mu Ling, who had taken care of him for two nights, was lying beside him and sleeping with his clothes. Looking at that, he had a very obvious fatigue on his face. It was probably because Cao Ke didn''t close his eyes all the time, which made Cao Ke''s heart hot and didn''t wake Mu Ling up. Instead, he put on his clothes, He took off his coat and covered the quilt for mu Ling. Then he quietly left the cabin and came to the deck of the bow of the ship.


    Today''s sky is a bit dusky. The thick and dark clouds are very low, which makes people unconsciously have a feeling of depression. Cao Ke stands at the bow of the ship and looks around. Against the background of the flying snowflakes, the magnificent sea has a hazy and dreamy beauty!


    Not long after, a light voice sounded behind Cao Ke: "yo! Krone, you''re finally waking up! If you don''t wake up again, I''ll even begin to suspect that your "ambush" strategy will die because it hasn''t been implemented for a long time


    Cao Ke didn''t have to look back at all, and he could easily recognize that the speaker was Jessica. I saw Cao Ke smile and said, "if my plan is so easy to die, why do I have to spend so much time to decorate it? Xiao Ka, you can rest assured that only two days have passed. It''s impossible for naiosletta and Shuilong clan to get over the fatigue! Maybe they are now in the state I expected them to be! "


    "You are quite confident!" Jessica slowly went to Cao Ke''s side, tilted her head, glanced at Cao Ke, and said: "I really didn''t expect that Kelang''s cultivation was the best, but the amount of alcohol was rubbish! With more than 60 levels of cultivation, you can still stay drunk for a day or two. You are the first person in all ages! "


    Cao Ke''s face turned red when he heard the speech, and he quickly choked: "I''m really good! I''m not like you, drinking at the same time also use the source force to disperse the strength of wine, that''s boring! If you want to drink, let''s open up! Shield the source of the drink! Only in this way can we be sincere and enjoyable! "


    Jessica''s mouth was full of disdain and said, "you''ve had a good drink, but you''ve suffered my sister! Do you know that when you get drunk, you vomit and make trouble, and you hate it! But sister Kemu doesn''t have any complaints. She always accompanies you to take care of you, clean up for you, and even doesn''t have a good meal for this! "


    "Sister Mu is good to me, of course, I know, but..." Cao Ke turned his head and looked at Jessica with a smile on his face and said: "you are in front of me, so spare no effort to flaunt sister Mu''s good, aren''t you afraid that your position in my heart will decline? You yell at me one by one. Where are you when I''m drunk? Why don''t you take care of me for sister mu for a while? So that sister mu can have a rest? "


    "This..." Cao Ke asked, Jessica suddenly stopped, did not know how to explain. In fact, at the beginning, Jessica really went to Muling several times and said that she wanted to replace Muling to take care of Cao Ke for a period of time, but all of them were rejected by Muling. It''s not that Muling is jealous, but that in Muling''s heart, if she thinks that she can do things by herself, she doesn''t need to trouble the second person to be involved, so she won''t let Jessica interfere.


    But now, in front of Jessica, Cao Ke asks such a question. How can Jessica answer it? No matter what Jessica said, the result is that Muling is taking care of Cao Ke alone? This is the final, unchangeable fact! In the face of this fact, all of Jessica''s explanations seem futile. If she says too much, it will make Caoke feel that there is no Caoke in her heart. Isn''t that worse for Jessica


    This puts Jessica in a dilemma. Looking at Cao Ke''s deep eyes, Jessica coughed twice and said, "well... What are you going to do next? Or when we are about to go to bed at night, send three teams to harass the Shuilong camp? "


    To Jessica''s surprise, Cao Ke didn''t continue to struggle and pursue the problem of whether she took care of her photos. Instead, he directly followed Jessica''s question and said, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to make a decision when the spies I sent out to explore come back!"


    Jessica said: "you have sent spies to explore the Dragon camp?"


    "Well." Cao Ke nodded: "just before I came here, I saw Kanaka, so I asked him to go to canger island to explore the current situation of the water dragon tribe... After all, we haven''t had any news in two days, and I don''t know what''s going on now with that old guy Nai osletta..."


    Seeing that Cao Ke had already made arrangements, Jessica had nothing to say. She quickly found an excuse, left the bow of the ship and returned to the cabin area.


    Looking at Jessica''s flustered figure, Cao Kewei gave a smile. In fact, Cao Kewei didn''t care at all about the problem that Jessica didn''t take care of herself. He knew Muling and Jessica, and he didn''t doubt their feelings for him, The reason why zouk ran on Jessica for not taking care of herself is to punish Jessica for laughing at her poor drinking capacity... Unfortunately, Jessica didn''t know about it. When she left, she still felt remorse and regret for not taking care of zouk


    Obviously, if you want to fight with Cao Ke, Jessica is still too simple!


    About half an hour later, Kanaka finished his investigation and returned to the ship.


    When he came to Cao Ke''s side, Kanaka saluted respectfully and said: "report back to my master. According to my observation of the Dragon camp, they all seem to be resting in the camp. Even the task of looking for Huojing seems to have been shelved for the time being..."


    "So..." Cao Ke felt his chin and his brain turned quickly. After a while, he nodded and said, "it seems that we haven''t taken any action here these two days. On the contrary, it has caught the dragon people by surprise They sleep in the daytime. Don''t they always attach great importance to the concept of time? How can I sleep in the daytime Yes, they must have been exhausted by us. They have to change their habits... Didn''t they go to the sea to look for Huojing? Is this an opportunity for me? "


    Cao Ke''s words, naturally speaking to himself, can not give Cao Ke the answer, Kanaka just stood quietly beside Cao Ke, silent, so waiting for Cao Ke himself to understand all the problems, but he Kanaka as long as he is responsible for acting according to orders.


    Finally, Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly lit up and told Kanaka, "go and call me Muling and Jessica. I have a task to assign."


    Kanaka takes orders and goes, not long, Jessica and Muling come to Caoke together.


    Looking at Jessica, who is still a little embarrassed, and a picture of Mu Ling who just woke up, Cao Ke said with a smile: "now I call you because things have changed beyond my expectation. I have to change my existing action plan temporarily."


    Jessica and Muling are seriously staring at Cao Ke, and did not interrupt him.


    Cao Ke continued: "originally, I wanted to use the" ambush "strategy to drag down nai''sretta and the water dragon. When they were extremely tired and unconscious, they would start to snatch the space ring in nai''sretta''s hands. But now, the discomfort of the dragon is obviously faster than I expected. Today, they don''t send people to look for the fire crystal in the sea..."


    Hearing this, Jessica finally couldn''t help asking, "krone, you don''t want to take this opportunity to look for the fire crystal in the sea, do you?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke said with great certainty, "we can have one more fragment of the Elemental Lord. If we can find the fire crystal first this time, won''t we have more chips in our hands? For us, it''s a matter of great benefit and no harm! "


    Muling frowned and said, "what are you going to do this time, Krone? How can we all cooperate with you? "


    Cao Ke took two steps forward, attached to the second daughter''s ear, and said something like this.


    "No way!" After listening to Caoke''s plan, Jessica and Muling almost unanimously objected: "nothing else is wrong, but you plan to find Huojing by yourself, which we will never agree with!"


    Jessica added: "when you and I went down to the bottom of the rift valley to look for ice crystals, we encountered many unexpected things, and finally fell into the hands of the fire dragon! This time looking for fire crystal, we expect that the risk we will encounter will never be less than that of ice crystal. How can we let you take risks alone? What''s more, you also said that your behavior of looking for the fire crystal is very likely to lead the evil star of naisreta. With your cultivation, you are not the opponent of naisreta at all! What''s the difference between that and death? "


    Mu Ling echoed: "that is, Kelang, you''d better take us with you! One more person, one more care


    Cao Ke raised his hand, patted the second daughter on the shoulder and said, "I know you all care about my safety. However, since I can put forward such a plan, I have a high estimate of the possibility of success of the plan. I haven''t enjoyed enough happiness in the world. How could I be killed so easily by naisretta and leave you? Believe me, I''ll go by myself, that''s the best choice! "


    "What''s more, your task is very arduous! If you don''t have the two of you in charge, I don''t trust that those savages who kill the stars can do it! So, you two are obedient, do as I say, I promise you! I''m sure I''ll be fine. Isn''t that all right? "

 Chapter 438

    After several arguments, the second daughter couldn''t beat Cao Ke, so she could only reluctantly nod her head and agree to Cao Ke''s plan, letting Cao Ke go to find Huojing alone, while the second daughter stayed to lead the people to kill the stars and perform another important task.


    Now that the plan has been decided, the wood spirit quickly went down to decorate. Jessica was going to leave, but she thought about it and stopped. After Mu Ling left, Jessica came to Cao Ke again.


    Seeing Jessica''s return, Cao Ke was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao ka? Is there anything else?"


    Jessica''s pretty face flushed slightly. She felt that her long sharp ears were very hot. She hesitated for a long time. Then, in the surprised eyes of Cao Ke, she said softly: "Kelang, no matter what, you... You must come back safely!"


    With a smile, Cao Ke stroked Jessica''s long golden hair and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Ka. I''ve already promised you and sister mu. I''m sure I''ll come back intact! Don''t you believe me, you girl? "


    "It''s different this time!" Jessica quickly argued: "this time, if you can come back safely, I''ll... I''ll promise to be your girlfriend!"


    With these words, Jessica was too shy to stay. She turned around and quickly floated away like a stream of smoke. In the blink of an eye, she was completely lost! Only Cao Ke was left standing in the same place, surprised and surprised.


    After a long time, Cao Ke slowly slowed down. What Jessica said was very clear. After so much experience with Cao Ke, Jessica finally decided to abandon the ethical concept of race and be with her loved ones regardless of everything! This is like giving Cao ke an injection of cardiotonic, so that Cao Ke has a better self-confidence and belief in winning the upcoming dangerous task


    Everything is going on in an orderly way


    When Caoke was ready to leave for canger Island, an unexpected thing came unexpectedly. Kanaka found Caoke and handed a letter to Caoke.


    "Master, this is the intelligence from Bai Ju and Qi Qi Qi, who are in charge of the command of the front camp." Kanaka said in a solemn and respectful voice: "intelligence says that the Cao family of Wanghai city has sent a team of experts to help because they are worried about your master''s safety. At present, this team of Cao family experts has arrived in the camp of the front-line elves."


    "The intelligence also says that just five days ago, the Fenglong clan, who was in charge of guarding the Dragon camp, launched a sudden large-scale attack on the Elven camp under the leadership of the wind Dragon King kaski. Thanks to our experts in killing the stars and the Cao family, the Elven army was not devastated. However, the attack of the dragon clan was too fierce, Qiqi had to order the camp to retreat thirty Li. Now I''m here to ask the master how to deal with it? "


    While listening to Kanaka''s story, Cao Ke read the letter quickly. After reading it, Cao Ke''s hand just shook slightly. The letter caught between his fingers caught fire. In a short time, it turned into ashes and floated into the air.


    Then, Cao Ke frowned and said to himself, "kaski will never fight against the elves without any reason. After all, the purpose of the dragon clan is to find the fragments of the element Lord and kill the elves. It''s not good for them. There must be some changes that I don''t know about..."


    Without thinking for a long time, Cao Ke made up his mind and said to Kanaka firmly: "you go to reply to Qiqi and tell her that I can''t get away for the time being and there''s no way to help them. Let Qiqi and Bai Ju take our people and the army of elves and find a relatively large city to settle down first, They can also rely on the city''s defense to resist the attack of Fenglong family... As for those Cao family experts who come to help, let them listen to Qiqi''s dispatch for the time being. The dragon family is very powerful. With the help of these people, Qiqi will be better. "


    "No!" Kanaka responded respectfully.


    "And more!" Cao Ke''s brain turned quickly, and added: "I''ll write a letter immediately. With my order, you will send this letter to Qiqi and tell her. Immediately send someone to take my letter and contact my father in Tongtian city. Let my father go to find Prince Jingyun and explain the situation to him, so as to persuade him to send troops to the state of sirmir, Help the elves! We have no way to compete with the dragon people. We must strengthen them! "


    With these words, Cao Ke found a pen and paper, quickly wrote a letter, sealed it, and solemnly handed it to Kanaka. Kanakadering, quickly turned around and went down to act according to the command of Cao Ke.


    After everything was arranged, Cao Ke''s mind was restrained. He clearly knew that the development of the situation could not tolerate his further delay. He had to quickly solve the problems on canger Island, and then immediately return to Qiqi. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    Dressed in tight clothes, Cao Ke didn''t even wear a fur coat, so he jumped into a light boat, quietly left the boat and headed for canger island! About a quarter of an hour after Zoke left, the ship was ordered to leave by Muling and Jessica


    Along the way, Cao Ke basically relied on his strong source force to accelerate the boat. It took only half an hour to arrive at canger island. Looking for a very hidden place to hide the boat, Cao Ke slowly touched the water dragon camp under the cover of the coastal woods.


    Lying in a relatively high place and looking down at the water dragon camp, Cao Ke found that all the water dragons in the camp were sleeping, as Kanaka said, and even no one was in charge of guarding! And on the farther sea, it''s more peaceful. It''s a beautiful picture that changes the busy scene of the dragons in the past, shining in the winter sun!


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke immediately smiles and leans down to find a place where the dragon people can''t see. He takes out a water avoiding pill from the space ring and takes it down. Then he quietly goes down to the sea, sneaks into the bottom of the water and swims to the sea area in front of the Dragon camp.


    This water avoiding pill is one of those medicines Xiao Yang gave Cao Ke! Its main function is to enable users to have underwater breathing skills within two hours! As soon as Cao Ke got into the water after taking the water escape pill, the two sides of his neck changed quickly, and each turned up three terrible looking gills! These gills Hufan, for the Caoke to provide a continuous supply of oxygen!


    Not only that, Cao Ke''s nose also became smaller, nostrils disappeared, a film appeared on a pair of eyes, ears covered the ear eyes forward, and even between the fingers of both hands and feet, transparent webbing appeared!


    In this way, Cao Ke instantly changed from a handsome and burly human boy to a strange mermaid! Enjoy yourself in the sea. It''s very comfortable. There''s no discomfort at all! In particular, his swimming speed has reached an incredible level, which can be compared with his speed on the surface!


    "Xiao Yangcheng doesn''t cheat me!" While swimming, Cao Ke said with emotion: "this kind of strange medicine that can change the physiological characteristics of human beings, in Xiao Yang''s eyes, it''s just" just worth it "!" I really don''t know when I will be able to reach his level of pretending to be x in silence With this water avoiding pill, I have a better chance of winning! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Old naosreta! I''m coming! "


    Relying on the magic of the water avoiding pill, Cao Ke quickly came to the target sea area, quietly poked his head out of the sea and took a look at the situation of the Dragon camp. Then, Cao Ke turned over and dived toward the bottom of the sea!


    Through his previous experience in searching for ice crystals, Cao Ke knows that the hidden place of fire crystals will never be in a conspicuous place. Perhaps, just like ice crystals, fire crystals will go deep into the bottom of the sea. If you want to find them, you must have enough patience and luck!


    Sure enough, as Cao Ke expected, after more than an hour of searching, Cao Ke still got nothing. In the vast sea, except for countless and various fish, there was no trace of fire crystal at all! Seeing that the time for the first water elixir was coming, Cao Ke had to take another water elixir out of the space ring and take it with one mouth open.


    It should be noon to calculate the time. Although it doesn''t have much impact on Cao Ke''s plan to find the fire crystal, as Cao Ke said before, taking one more fragment is a fragment. There are more fragments in Cao Ke''s hands. NAIS Leita is even farther away from the task of resurrecting the elemental Lord! Cao Ke must spare no effort to work hard for this!


    "I hope sister Mu and Xiao Ka can calm down..." Cao Ke prayed silently in his heart: "if these two girls are worried about my safety and come to me on impulse, they are likely to expose their whereabouts. That''s really troublesome... No, I have to speed up my search!"


    Think of here, Cao Ke stopped, so suspended in the sea, trying to calm his brain down: "quick! Come on! Think about it! There must be some way to help me find the fire crystal faster! There must be What can we do?... "


    Looking around, Cao Ke suddenly found a strange phenomenon, and then gently issued a: "eh?"


    "Why are all the fish so far away from me?" Cao Ke said in secret: "if the little fish are afraid of me, why are the fish much bigger than me so far away from me? Is there anything in me that makes them feel uncomfortable?... "

 Chapter 439

    Aware of this problem, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly move, he has a kind of intuition in a trance, as long as he can find the answer to this question, he can help himself find the hidden place of Huojing faster!


    Carefully feeling the difference between his surroundings and other places on the sea floor, Cao Ke''s thoughts are concentrated and focused! From the geographical situation, to the quality of the sea water, and from the density of various schools of fish, to the species, and so on, Cao Ke carefully selected one by one, trying to find a reasonable answer to the question in the middle of a certain item


    However, half an hour has passed. No matter what Cao Ke thinks or what he thinks, there is no way to explain why there is no fish around him. It is reasonable to say that now Cao Ke has taken the pill to avoid water, and his image has changed dramatically. He is very close to the creatures in the ocean. In addition, he tries his best to control himself, Don''t let your body emit even a little bit of dangerous breath, those fish should not hide from him... "There must be something hidden in it that I didn''t notice... Hurry up! hurry up! Find out what the problem is In the end, Cao Ke''s heart, also can''t help but finally some anxiety


    With Cao Ke''s deepening, the bright sun on the sea gradually couldn''t reach his position. Cao Ke didn''t know how many meters he had dived. When he found that his sight was beginning to be a little blurred, he finally realized that he should find something to light up.


    Almost no hesitation, Cao Ke''s right hand is a natural turn, a unicorn fireball jumped out! As an artifact, Kirin fire can''t be extinguished by the sea! With the appearance of the unicorn fireball, Cao Ke''s vision was also clear. Around about ten meters, the circle was illuminated by the unicorn fireball!


    But that is the moment after Cao Ke summoned the unicorn fireball, several small figures seemed to be extremely frightened and quickly fled around! Cao Ke''s eyesight is amazing. He saw these figures at the first time. What made him suddenly realize is that these figures are not weird, but the most common creatures living in the sea, including a tiger shark with a long body over seven meters!


    Seeing such a scene, Cao Ke immediately patted his thigh and said excitedly: "I understand! I finally get it! " While saying that, Cao Ke actually danced with his hands and feet. It seemed that he had found a huge treasure on the bottom of the sea!


    "As soon as the Kirin fireball comes out, all kinds of marine creatures flee. That''s because Kirin fire is expensive as an artifact. The power of the artifact makes the already sensitive marine creatures extremely afraid, so they naturally want to avoid the Kirin fireball far away!" Cao Ke''s secret way in his heart.


    "If that''s the case, push forward according to this principle. Before I summoned the unicorn fireball, those marine creatures did not dare to come near me. Did they also feel the power of artifact from me? After all, I am the master of Kirin fire! Even if I didn''t summon Kirin fire, I should have some Kirin fire in my body! "


    "If my guess is correct, what can it do for me to find the fire crystal?" Is the fire crystal a fragment of the ancient powerful element Lord, and it also has the same prestige as Kirin fire? And the existence of this coercion, as I do now, makes the marine creatures dare not approach In that case, can I conclude that the places where the sea creatures do not want to go, or where there are no sea creatures, may be the places where the fire crystals are hidden? "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that for a long time? " Cao Ke''s face at this time already had a kind of happiness which is hard to hide: "what seabed situation, what fish species and habits! The answer to the question has nothing to do with that! The characteristics of Huojing are the biggest clue for me to find Huojing! "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke, who thought that he had caught the key to the problem, would not hesitate. He quickly lit up the fire ball of Unicorn around his right hand and began to look for the places where there were no marine life activities!


    When people focus on something, time always flies. When Cao Ke has to take the third pill, he can''t find hundreds of places that meet his requirements. However, Cao Ke is very frustrated that none of these places is the hiding place of Huojing, let alone the shadow of Huojing, There is not even an object that looks like a fire crystal


    With a long breath, Cao Ke had to stop again. According to the calculation of time, it should be almost evening. This is basically the limit of the last time he agreed with Muling and Jessica before he left. If he can''t find the fire crystal quickly, he won''t find it today! After all, the Shuilong people who have been sleeping all day will never go to sea for two consecutive days to carry out their task of looking for Huojing. When it comes to that time, where will Cao Ke have the chance to act so quietly?


    "Alas... What''s the use of finding a way to find the fire crystal?" Cao Ke sighed helplessly and said in secret: "there are too many areas where there is no biological activity on the bottom of the sea. We can find them one by one. We can''t find them in ten days and a half months!..." It seems that I have no fate with Huojing. Thinking about it, the action of xiaoka and sister Mu will start soon. I can''t delay here any longer... "


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only give up to continue to look for the fire crystal, his feet in the water, the whole body like an arrow, quickly to the sea.


    However, in the process of Cao Ke''s advance to the sea, a phenomenon attracted his attention, which made him have to stop again and fall into a short thinking: "just now I went up to the sea at such a fast speed, I would have an obvious feeling... When people are in the deep sea, all they have to worry about is breathing, There is also increasing water pressure and decreasing temperature... "


    "In terms of water pressure, the water avoiding pill has transformed my body into a shape suitable for living in the sea. It should also transform my body''s resistance to water pressure, so that I can really swim in the sea like a fish, without caring about the damned water pressure..."


    "As for the temperature, it''s better to understand that I have a Kirin fire, so I don''t have any discomfort with the temperature of the sea floor! Temperature


    Cao Ke''s eyes, a fierce flash of fine awn: "yes! That''s the temperature! It turns out that the key to the problem is actually the temperature I don''t care about the most! "


    Think of here, Cao Ke immediately turned his head, also did not go to the deeper sea, but so fast in the sea swim up!


    In fact, what Cao Ke has to do now is very simple, that is to feel the temperature of the seabed! Because Cao Ke has thoroughly figured out the real reason why those sea creatures do not want to get close to him, in addition to feeling the magical power of Unicorn fire from him, there is also the high temperature that Unicorn fire brings to him!


    Now it''s early winter. The world outside is snowing heavily. The bottom of the sea is also very cold. In order to make Cao Ke have a comfortable environment, the unicorn fire in his body will automatically change the temperature around Cao Ke. Only in this way can Cao Ke be protected from cold and heat!


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of Kirin fire that the creatures in the sea who have basically adapted to the cold water will leave Caoke far away and keep a safe distance from him. What they do is they are afraid of being touched by the relatively high temperature around Caoke. When it is cold and hot, won''t they kill these weak creatures?


    As for Huojing, it happens that it has the characteristics of Unicorn fire! As the part of the Elemental Lord who is in charge of the flame, the high temperature emitted by the fire crystal is totally unmatched by the heat source that can be adjusted and controlled by Kirin fire! Even if the fire crystal is buried deep in the sea, its heat will definitely be sent out to the sea through the soil! In this way, the hidden place of the fire crystal is where the temperature is extremely high. As long as Cao Ke finds the place where the sea water temperature is high, it is equivalent to finding the fire crystal This is much easier than simply looking for the place where there is no biological activity on the bottom of the sea!


    Combined with the above judgment, Cao Ke''s heart can not help but ignite hope! With his speed of swimming without losing lightning, he can only feel the change of the sea temperature, which is very simple! Therefore, Cao Ke decided to take the last opportunity to see if he could find Huojing''s hiding place


    There are two flowers, one for each. When Cao Ke is swimming in the sea, looking for the crystal of fire, Muling and Jessica have led all the members of the star killer to ambush in the forest near the Shuilong camp for a long time.


    Looking up at the darkening sky, Jessica could not help frowning and whispering to the wood spirit beside her: "sister wood, you say it''s almost evening. Why doesn''t Cao Ke come back? What can''t have happened to him? "


    Muling thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, you don''t see that. All the water dragons have been sleeping in their camp all day. No dragon will hinder and threaten Kelang. Kelang will be OK! I guess Krone hasn''t found Huojing yet, so he hasn''t come back yet! "


    Jessica smelled Yan and asked, "what shall we do now? Otherwise, I''ll go to the sea to meet Krone! In my heart, why do I always feel uneasy... "

 Chapter 440

    "No way!" As soon as Jessica said that she was going to meet Cao Ke, Mu Ling grabbed Jessica''s arm anxiously and said solemnly: "little card, have you forgotten how Kelang told us before the action? He said that only after he led naiosletta to the Dragon camp, can we start our action! Before that, all our actions are likely to expose Krona''s plan ahead of time. If that is the case, all the efforts we have made in such a long time will be in vain! "


    Jessica can only keep silent when she hears the words. She knows what Muling said is not bad, but compared with giving and success, in Jessica''s heart, Cao Ke is obviously more important! However, today''s Cao Ke not only has to find Huojing, but also has to deal with niosreta, which is basically impossible for Jessica to complete! Don''t mention the first master in the mainland, naiosletta. It''s Huojing. If we infer from the experience of obtaining ice crystal, it''s enough for Cao Ke to have a good drink. After getting Huojing, Cao Ke still has the energy and resources to pay naiosletta according to the original plan. Jessica is really not sure


    After much consideration, Jessica decided to wait for a while to see the result. At that time, it''s OK for Cao Ke to come back safely. If Cao Ke still has no news like now, even if Mu Ling opposes again, she will risk going to the sea to find Cao Ke! Even if zouk dies, Jessica will follow him resolutely... This may be a fairy''s dedication to love.


    Muling looks at Jessica''s worried appearance and naturally understands what she is thinking, because Muling also loves Cao Ke deeply! However, Muling is much calmer than Jessica. She is worried about Cao Ke and believes in Cao Ke''s strength more than Jessica! A person with only 20 or more levels of cultivation can subvert a kingdom. Such an adverse existence should be able to cope with these difficulties! For this point, there is a kind of indescribable certainty in Mu Ling''s heart!


    Time is always on the March, and the night is finally on schedule... Five or six water dragons have woken up from their sleep in the water dragon camp. Although the fatigue on their faces is hard to hide, it is much stronger than that in the early morning!


    Seeing this, Muling''s eyebrows wrinkled and said in a low voice: "we can''t wait any longer. The water dragons are afraid that we will attack them at night, so it''s just a matter of time for the water dragons to wake up... Now, we either don''t care whether Cao Ke''s horse moves up, or don''t disturb the snake, and quietly sail away from canger island..."


    "How can that be?" Jessica was slightly surprised and said, "leave canger island? What about Krone? Sister mu, we can''t leave Kelang alone


    Muling asked: "little card, do you think there is no Kelang, with us now these people, can be the opponent of the water dragon clan? If we don''t leave canger Island, we all have to explain here! If Krona is OK, he has his own way to get away. Killing the stars is Krona''s foundation. We can''t explain them here because of our willfulness! Do you understand? "


    Jessica shook her head firmly: "sister mu, I can listen to you for anything else, but this one can''t! I can''t just leave Kelang alone. If Kelang finds Huojing after we withdraw, and still leads naosretta away as originally agreed with us, isn''t it the whole water dragon clan that he has to face? "


    At this point, Jessica quickly looked behind her and tried to keep her voice as low as possible. "Kanaka, come here!"


    Kanaka heard Jessica call herself, then a flash, came to her side, at the same time should be a: "in!"


    Jessica raised her hand to the water dragon camp and said to Kanaka, "according to the original plan, Kanaka, you will sneak in near the residence of naisreta, wait for naisreta to leave, and go to the place where it hides the space ring to get it back!"


    As she said this, Jessica took out a soft looking red paste from the small package on her waist belt and handed it to Kanaka. Then she said, "this is what Zoke asked me to give you before he left. Its purpose is to emit a very special substance to interfere with the condensation of source force! You just need to stick this thing to the place where the noosretta hidden space ring is, and then quickly connect it for five times. After three seconds, it will destroy the prohibition that noosretta left on the hidden ring. Once you get the ring, don''t expose your whereabouts. Sneak out of the water dragon camp immediately. Do you understand? "


    Although Jessica''s words are short, Kanaka is very clear. However, for Jessica, Kanaka''s heart is somewhat contradictory. This is caused by the feud between the shadow white ghost family and the elf family. Therefore, for Jessica''s order, Kanaka subconsciously chooses to question it.


    Turning around and looking at Muling, Kanaka''s meaning was obvious. He was asking Muling if he should act as Jessica said. Muling looked up at Jessica and solemnly asked, "xiaoka, do you really decide to do as Kelang arranged anyway?"


    Jessica didn''t directly answer Muling''s question, but asked in a firm voice: "sister Muling, what''s the matter with Cao Ke now? I really don''t know. I don''t even dare to think about this question... But I know that without Cao Ke, there would be no all of us now! Instead of running for life, I would rather die with Cao Ke! Don''t you think so as I do? "


    Mu Ling was asked by Jessica. She didn''t know what to say. The star killing members who had been lying in ambush behind Jessica and Mu Ling''s second daughter had gathered next to her. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, everyone''s eyes unconsciously showed a kind of determination and said to Mu Ling: "Lord mu, Just give the order! For the sake of the boss, we have no regrets about what we are allowed to do! "


    "Yes! Lord mu, the boss gave us a chance to be reborn! Our life is the boss


    "We are willing to follow the boss to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    With gratitude in his expression, Mu Ling looked around all the people beside him, and then with crystal clear tears in his eyes, he said to everyone: "thank you! Thank you very much! Cao Ke doesn''t know whether he will live or die now. Not only have you not given up, but you have decided to continue to act according to the original plan. Even if you know that the risks are enormous, there is no complaint... If I say I don''t agree with you again, it will seem that I don''t understand the amorous feelings!... "


    Taking a long breath, Mu Ling raised his hand to wipe the tears that had burst into his eyes on his face and said firmly: "in that case, let''s go for it! It''s a big deal. We''re all here today. When we get to hell and meet Kelang, we''ll give him an account! "


    Jessica frowned and said, "sister mu, what are you talking about? We and Krone are going to be OK! "


    Mu Ling gave a noncommittal smile and didn''t say much. He waved to Kanaka and said, "Kanaka, go according to what Jessica said! Remember, it''s best to be careful. You must not show up rashly before nai''sretta leaves his residence. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" With Muling''s affirmative reply, Kanaka naturally didn''t hesitate any more. He put away the paste that Jessica had given him, and then he suddenly disappeared in front of the public.


    After Kanaka left, Muling said to other humanists: "give Kanaka a quarter of an hour, then we will divide into three groups and start to harass the Dragon camp. The only purpose is to attract more attention of Water Dragons and create the most favorable environment for Kanaka to steal space and ring fingers."


    "No!" Everyone, including Jessica, responded respectfully.


    Just as Mu Ling ordered, a quarter of an hour later, Jessica, who had come to the south corner of the Shuilong camp, led the team to attack the Shuilong camp first!


    For a moment, due south of the Shuilong camp fell into a sea of fire, during which countless rockets broke through the sky and fell to the deeper position of the Shuilong camp! Straight startled those just wake up not long ago, the water dragons issued a sound after sound of dragon chant, calling other still sleeping companions, tell them, the enemy''s raid, again!


    Soon, the water dragons were awakened, one by one still in chaos, and they followed their companions to the south where the fire was raging. The whole Shuilong camp is even more noisy!


    As the Dragon King, Nai osletta, of course, woke up at the first time. Listening to the outside voice, Nai osletta knew that the sneak attack on Cao Ke''s side came again after two days, which made him very angry that he didn''t sleep well. He wanted to open the canopy of the strange building where he was resting and fly out to command the water dragons to deal with the enemy''s attack.


    However, as soon as naiosletta opened his wings, he suddenly realized a problem. He turned his head and looked at the groove where he hid the space ring. Naiosletta understood that it had been known by Cao Ke. If Cao Ke came for the space ring this time, he would continue to put the space ring in the groove, Isn''t it very dangerous?


    Thinking of this, naiosletta quickly folded the dragon''s wings and walked to the groove. However, naiosletta had just taken the first step, but suddenly stopped: "the so-called" the most dangerous place is the safest place ". Would the human boy guess that this space ring has been hidden in another place?" If that''s the case, it''s more unexpected that we continue to put the space ring in the groove! "

 Chapter 441

    After a short and repeated consideration, Nai osletta finally decided not to move the space ring in the groove. One reason is that since this period of time, the raids on Cao Ke''s side have mainly focused on harassment, and there has never been a clear intention, and the space ring in the groove has always been safe. Secondly, there is also a ban on the groove that Nai osletta himself imposed. Nai osletta is confident that even Cao Ke, who has the highest accomplishments, can''t break the ban and take away the space ring!


    It was with this idea that Nai osletta finally ignored the groove and spread his wings and flew into the air from the top of the separated shed.


    What naiosletta didn''t expect is that at this time, in the left corner of its residence just entering the gate, Kanaka is watching naiosletta''s every move! Even just now, when nairosta was going to the groove, Kanaka was in a cold sweat!


    Kanaka sneaks into the residence of naiosletta, and what he does is of course the space ring in the groove! Originally, Kanaka was not sure whether the space ring was still in the groove before he came. However, through the hesitation of naiosletta, Kanaka decided that the space ring must still be in the groove. Otherwise, naiosletta would not hesitate so much!


    But seeing that naiosletta has the intention to take out the space ring from the groove, Kanaka suddenly becomes nervous. If naiosletta takes away the ring, the action tonight is doomed to failure for Cao Ke''s side! In the absence of zouk, naiosletta took the ring with him. This is the worst result that can be expected! Even if one is not done well, everyone may pay a heavy price! How can Kanaka not worry?


    Fortunately, naiosletta did not take away the space ring and flew out of his residence. Now, the success of the plan depends on whether his action is fast enough! As long as he''s fast enough to put away his ring and sneak into the shadow before neosretta realizes that the prohibition has been broken and comes back, then everything will be all right!


    Standing on tiptoe, he moves to the groove step by step. Kanaka''s action seems to be very careful. Not only that, Kanaka has to concentrate at least half of his energy on niosreta, because the position of niosreta is also related to his success, If Nai osletta can be attracted further away from the building by the surprise attack of the outside wood spirits, it will give Kanaka more time to act


    With the launch of naosretta, the members of the three groups of star killers who have been wandering around the outskirts of the Shuilong camp naturally also see it! With a wingspan of more than 200 meters, the shock and pressure brought by naisoreta is absolutely unprecedented, which makes everyone''s heart, including Muling and Jessica, twitch slightly.


    Mu Ling quickly turned around and said to one of the members who killed the stars beside him: "Nai osletta has been led out by us! Hurry to inform the brothers, speed up the action, we must not let neosreta capture our exact location! The next attack should shorten the time, after all, life is the most important thing! "


    "I understand!" The member of mieshaxing took the order, and in a flash, he broke away from Muling''s team and galloped away in the opposite direction. He quickly conveyed Muling''s order to the other two teams.


    Let''s turn to the case of niosretta. After liftoff, naiosletta didn''t rush to fly to the place where the camp was attacked, because from the past experience, the enemy''s attack was mostly feint attack. Even if he finally flapped his wings to fly over, others would not be in that position for a long time, and he didn''t know which direction to continue to attack! Therefore, niosreta can''t be in a hurry. It must find a certain rule from the continuous raids and have a correct prediction of the raids. Only in this way can it stop the enemy before the raids and effectively kill them.


    As time went by, just during the time when naiosletta stopped in the air to observe, three star killing teams outside had launched raids on the Dragon camp from 12 different directions and positions! And from these 12 raids, naiosletta discovered a phenomenon which is not known whether it is a regular phenomenon.


    Although the intervals and locations of these 12 raids are not the same, the order of their occurrence is in a clockwise direction! That is to say, if the Shuilong camp is a dial, if the first attack occurs at the one o''clock direction of the dial, then the second attack must occur at the clockwise direction of one o''clock! Maybe two o''clock, maybe three o''clock! By analogy, there is no exception to the twelve raids!


    This discovery, immediately let naiosletta overjoyed! Although all the water dragons under his command were dazed and exhausted by the enemy''s surprise attack, because of this idea, Nai osletta found the ultimate way to break the enemy''s surprise attack!


    "When the enemy''s surprise attack is launched, it will be too late to rush in the direction of the surprise attack!" "That''s what the enemy has always relied on and succeeded in," he said! However, if we change our way of dealing with it, the enemy''s surprise attack tactics can be easily broken Is this the importance of "Stratagem" that has always been respected in the human world? Sure enough! It''s a real pleasure to crack the enemy''s stratagem with stratagem


    Thought of here, Nai osletta also where can have hesitation, huge body out of thin air a twist, directly rushed to the camp''s periphery!


    As a matter of fact, naiosletta''s solution is also very simple. Muling and Jessica, led by three star killing teams, launched a surprise attack along the clockwise direction. Naiosletta flew to the periphery of the camp, and then flew along the counter clockwise direction. In this way, they could easily walk across from the three star killing teams? And naiosletta believes that as long as it sees the trace of any enemy, then the enemy will never have the hope to live again In this way, all of them fell into a very dangerous situation! And Muling are still unaware of their situation. They just increase the speed of the raid, trying to confuse the dragon clan and naiosletta


    First of all, Jessica led the team, in order not to let the enemy find themselves earlier, Nai osletta even turned into a relatively smaller human form! When Jessica and they were less than 50 meters away from the position of Nai osletta, they found the opposite strange, human Nai osletta, just like a thunder and lightning, blocked the way of Jessica''s team!


    Jessica represents the elves and the dragons. Naturally, she has seen the human form of Nai osletta more than once. At this time, she suddenly sees Nai osletta in front of her. Jessica''s heart sinks fiercely, and a chill comes from behind her!


    Looking at Nai osletta with a proud smile on her face, Jessica reminded all the members behind her: "be careful, this guy is Nai osletta, the Dragon King of the dragon clan!"


    Those members of the group were shocked. The last member of the group was just a cat''s waist, crawling to the rear and galloping away. What they did was to tell the other two teams about the encounter with nai''oselta, so that they would not go in this direction again!


    Every move here, Nai osletta naturally saw a clear, for the member who went to report the killing star, Nai osletta just let it go, not moved at all, because even if the other enemies run away, these in front of him will surely die! And from the number of Jessica''s side, it is enough to achieve its goal of revenge and deterring the enemy!


    "Who should I be? It''s the commander in chief of the elves! Old friend Glancing at the dignified Jessica, naiosletta took the lead and said, "but the consistent style of your elves is not all real swords and guns, fighting with our dragon family? When did you play the dirty business of human beings? "


    Jessica took a long breath, calmed down for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "what''s this dirty business? It''s called stratagem! Good plan! Don''t you dragon people always boast that the mainland is invincible? Since the mainland is invincible, why do we run around under the strategy of our surprise attack and be led by the nose like a dog? "


    "Leading by the nose?" Naiosletta snorted with disdain and said, "if you really lead me by the nose, how can this seat appear in front of you? Your so-called stratagem has been thoroughly recognized by us! You are defeated


    "Defeated?" This time, Jessica''s disdainful glance at nyosletta said, "you brute don''t really think that our surprise strategy is as simple as it seems? Do you know why we raided? Are we just trying to keep you dragon people from sleeping? Then we really have nothing to do! "


    Hearing Jessica say this, nyosletta was shocked and blurted out: "you... Your purpose is the fragment of the element Lord?"


    "That''s right!" Jessica answered. Now that things have come to this point, Jessica has nothing to hide. Calculating the time, Kanaka should be about to act now. As long as she tries her best to entangle neosretta, Kanaka''s success rate will increase greatly! So, Jessica is ready to sacrifice herself

 Chapter 442

    Nai osletta was afraid. He quickly closed his breath and absorbed himself. He felt the forbidden system attached to the groove of the hidden space ring. He found that the forbidden system had not been touched by anyone, so he took a breath for a moment, glanced at Jessica in front of him, and said: "you girl, don''t cheat me! With the prohibition of this seat, none of you will want to take away the fragments! "


    Jessica gave a noncommittal smile and didn''t answer. She just spread her arms, and a magnificent light crossed the night sky and jumped into her hand! This light is not another, it is Jessica''s powerful artifact, Phoenix bow!


    Seeing that Jessica summoned the Phoenix bow, those members standing behind her immediately understood her idea. This is to try their best to hold down nai''sretta and fight for enough time for Kanaka who has already dived into the Dragon camp to steal the space ring! Therefore, none of the members were afraid of killing the stars. One by one, they took out their weapons and surrounded Jessica, looking at the powerful Dragon King! Look at that, as if they were all generous volunteers who died!


    Seeing this, Nai osletta suddenly felt angry and said in a deep voice, "do you think you are qualified to trample in front of us with just a dozen monkeys? Good, good! Since you are in a hurry to be reincarnated, I don''t mind giving you a ride Especially you, elf girl! The last time you were at sea, you picked up a life from me. Now I want to see. This time, can you still have the same good luck as the last time? "


    With these words, naos letta sank, raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. His long dark green hair drifted into the air without wind, accompanied by his broad cloak behind him! Then, a great force of water blue spewed out from the body of Nai osletta, turned into a water blue water ball, wrapped the whole body of Nai osletta in it!


    A water blue light flashed through the eyes of naiosletta, making naiosletta''s eyes instantly become a pair of bright pearls! After that, Nai osletta raised his head, gave Jessica a gloomy smile and said, "OK! This seat is ready. You clowns should be honored, because you are the first group of creatures who have seen more than half of this seat in hundreds of years Ha ha ha ha! Enjoy the last time of your life and witness your great strength


    As soon as the voice fell, Nai osletta just flashed away. He even ignored his own identity and took the lead to attack Jessica and them!


    Seeing this, Jessica cried out in a high voice: "everyone, disperse! Take guerrilla tactics! Don''t fight the beast head on As she said this, Jessica jumped into the air with her toes a little bit. Then, with a hook of her jade finger, she pulled the Phoenix bow full in her hand. A magic arrow with a whistling sound, dragged a long magic tail flame, and shot at the oncoming neosreta!


    Other members of the star killer also dodged to both sides according to Jessica''s instructions, leaving only two members who were good at defense standing in the same place! The actions of these two members are very unified. They hold a huge and thick heavy shield from the back in front of them. Then they support the heavy shield with their shoulders, bow their front legs and stretch their back legs. The whole defense posture is to meet the group''s charge!


    The first thing that niosreta encounters is of course Jessica''s Magic Arrow. If it is replaced by another Dragon King, Jessica''s magic weapon strike, even if the Dragon King''s cultivation is far superior to Jessica''s, will have to be treated seriously. Dodging and parrying are indispensable! But now Nai osletta did not even look at the Magic Arrow, so regardless of the Magic Arrow fell on his chest!


    This unexpected result made Jessica overjoyed! Jessica is quite confident in the destructive power of her magic arrow. Now she can accurately hit the target with her first arrow. How can she not be excited?


    However, Jessica''s excitement only lasted less than a second, followed by her surprise and shock! Because his magic arrow, not only didn''t hurt naiosletta, even after touching the water ball around naiosletta''s body, it burst into a bright light spot and disappeared in the vast air in an instant!


    That''s the magic arrow from the ancient artifact Phoenix bow! With such a magic arrow, Jessica can draw with the Dragon King level opponent for a time! However, it is this kind of powerful magic arrow, but in front of Nai osletta, it is like a child''s play Isn''t that to say, the cultivation of Nai osletta has greatly surpassed other Dragon Kings, and has stood alone to the peak of the mainland?


    Before that, everyone including Jessica had reached a consensus on the judgment that niosretta was the first master in mainland China, but Jessica never thought that this so-called first master would be so much higher than others At this moment, through her own magic arrow to try, Jessica is really aware of the horror of Nai osletta!


    "Hide At this critical moment, some panicked Jessica did not forget the two defensive members who were still in the same place. Even with one of their own artifact attacks, naisretta could easily crack it. So, if these two members want to block naisretta with heavy shield, they are not seeking their own death? Jessica knows how difficult it is for Zoke to cultivate a member of the star killer, so of course Jessica doesn''t want any member of the star killer to have an accident or even die


    However, Jessica''s reminder, after all, is still so late. Nai osletta, who easily scattered the Magic Arrow, just like a flying star, hit the heavy shield of the two members who killed the stars!


    You hear "bang bang!" Two loud and clear sounds, the heavy shields of the two members who killed the stars were broken! Into countless pieces, flying around! And the bodies of the two members, like two broken kites, fell straight back for several tens of meters, then fell heavily to the ground, motionless.


    On the other hand, after killing two members of the star killer, naiosletta stopped his forward momentum with one leg on the ground, and then waved one hand to Jessica, who was in the middle of the sky. A water blue ball of light flew out. Then, naiosletta didn''t procrastinate, twisted his body, and quickly rushed to the other members of the star killer!


    "Don''t spell it! Fight! Fight When Jessica saw this, she knew that nyoselta was going to kill all the members of the star killer first, and then deal with herself. Originally, Jessica wanted to help those members of the star killer resist the attack of nyoselta. How come nyoselta had already sent out a water ball to her, so she had to solve the water ball first, so Jessica was helpless, We can only remind all the members of the star killer to adopt the correct strategies and tactics, and not to be dazzled by the impulse.


    Most of the members can understand what Jessica means. They all offer their fastest speed and dodge around. However, there are still three or four people who make friends with the former two members. Now they see that two friends are killed in the hands of niosretta. How can they sit back and ignore them? This led to the three or four people not only did not follow Jessica''s orders to take the fight tactics, but instead one by one with red eyes, desperately roaring, regardless of the rush to the naosretta!


    Of course, there is no suspense about the result of these people. How can they be the opponents of Nai osletta who has already realized the way of heaven? Just in front of him, the three or four members were torn to pieces by naos letta, and turned into flesh and blood all over the sky. They went to chase the two heavy shield friends


    After shooting three magic arrows in a row, Jessica smashed the water ball thrown by nyoselta. When Jessica pounced on nyoselta, it was too late for anything... Seeing this scene, Jessica could not help but crack. She quickly condensed all her power from the Phoenix bow. With the pull of the bow string, she got a huge magic arrow with a thick mouth, Quickly appeared on the bow!


    "Naosretta, feel all my anger!" Jessica almost screamed: "magic! An arrow to the sky


    Before the words came down, Jessica''s jade finger, which was already slightly trembling, quickly loosened. This huge magic arrow was "booming!" There was a loud noise, whistling and shooting at the back of niosretta!


    Naosretta wants to continue to hunt down other members of the star killer. Suddenly, he hears a roar behind him. Then, a piercing force penetrates its body protecting water ball and acts on its back!


    This makes naiosletta can''t help but be surprised, because this kind of powerful attack can already cause some damage to the Dragon King. At the same time, this kind of attack is far beyond its prediction of Jessica''s strength! In this moment, Jessica''s status in the heart of Nai osletta even rose to a level that can be compared with Cao Ke!


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, naiosletta quickly turned around, opened his mouth, and a water blue dragon breath spewed out. The dragon breath was impartial, and it just hit Jessica''s earthshaking! In a flash, Yuanli particles splashed like Mars, and a harsh "Zizi" was heard in the air The sound of friction

 Chapter 443

    However, this kind of confrontation between skills does not last long!


    The main reason why Jessica''s strike can produce enough terror and lethality to hurt niosretta is that Jessica blocked all of her own in this strike! All the source power, all the mental power, all the physical strength, and even the part of the power that the spirit of Phoenix bow can lend her!


    But even so, Jessica''s strength still has an insurmountable huge gap with nyosletta! If you''re caught unprepared, you may be able to hurt naosretta. However, naosretta has resisted as seriously as he is now. Jessica''s last blow can only be regarded as a meaningless struggle at most


    Before long, on the huge Magic Arrow surrounded by Longxi, which was hard to enter, there appeared one tiny crack after another. After these cracks appeared, they quickly became thicker and bigger, and finally, in the "bang!" After a crisp sound, the Magic Arrow can''t bear the heavy load, turns into a group of source force particles, and is instantly swallowed by the dragon breath of naiosletta!


    Seeing this, Jessica''s heart was cold. At this moment, the elf hero had no strength to hold the Phoenix bow. He leaned on the ground weakly, barely supported his body, and did not fall down immediately. In Jessica''s eyes, there was a kind of desperate death gray


    After smashing Jessica''s all-out strike, Nai osletta was also very glad to grow a breath in the dark, glanced at some dejected Jessica, the Dragon King said coldly: "girl, originally I wanted to kill you again at last! But since you are the one who is most likely to do harm to us, we can''t keep you any more Don''t you have all your strength? Then you''re going to die, aren''t you


    As he said this, naos letta raised his right hand. It was obvious that he wanted to give Jessica the most fatal blow!


    When Jessica saw this, she calmed down. She was still holding the Phoenix bow in her hands, but her beautiful big eyes slowly closed. She was waiting for death with an almost safe attitude


    The remaining members of the star killers all around, of course, know what identity Jessica is and how important Jessica is to their boss, Cao Ke. So when you see that naosretta is going to kill Jessica first, you suddenly turn around and rush to naosretta and Jessica, Trying to save Jessica before neosretta kills her, even if they will lose their own lives


    Time, at this moment as if the general freeze frame!


    "Die With the low voice of nyoselta''s trial, the members of the star killer are still a step late. They can only look at nyoselta''s right hand one by one in surprise, and quickly chop down to Jessica''s tianlinggai!


    Just at this critical moment, not far from the Shuilong camp, there was a big bang! With this huge sound, a huge water column with a diameter of 20 to 30 meters soared into the sky. In this huge water column, there was a touch of red like fire! It''s a kind of scarlet that people can''t be afraid to see! It was a suffocating, breathless flush!


    And in this red, a flaming human body stood on the water, and soon stood at the top of the water column. Almost at the moment when the man stood firm, a roar came one after another!


    Nai osletta, who has already dealt a fatal blow to Jessica, can''t help shaking all over in this sudden accident. The right hand, which is like a life threatening talisman to Jessica, has to stop in the air! It didn''t really fall on Jessica!


    "Fire crystal?" This is the first reaction of naosretta! It was this first reaction that completely saved Jessica''s life! It is the use of the Nai osletta this reaction brought about by the instantaneous delay, rushed over the several members of the kill star will finally save Jessica from Nai osletta in front of! Now, all the members of the star killer are carefully staring at Nai osletta, blocking the tired and weak Jessica behind. It seems that they are saying to Nai osletta: if you want to hurt Jessica again, you can step on our corpse!


    Nai osletta, who voluntarily gave up killing Jessica, had a dignified eye on the sea. With his eyesight and position, Nai osletta could see the huge water column on the sea in the distance and the figure standing on the water column. All these made Nai osletta no longer interested in killing Jessica, Even did not go to see Jessica and the members of the mass killing star, so body shape a swing, disappeared in place, instantly flew into the air, toward the distant water column gallop away!


    All of them, including Jessica, felt a light in their hearts when Nai osletta left. They knew that this evening, they were lucky enough to get their lives back! Weak Jessica is relying on the Phoenix bow, overlooking the direction of the sea, silently reciting: "krone, is that you? Did you save my life at my most critical time If it''s really you, krone, don''t forget that you promised me that you would come back safe and sound! I''m still waiting to be your real girlfriend!... "


    As soon as naiosletta left, the other two teams of killers came to Jessica''s side one after another. The leader Mu Ling grabbed Jessica''s arm, put a pair of jade fingers on Jessica''s pulse, felt it for a while, and then took a breath, saying: "don''t worry, you''re just overdrawn, It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest after you go back! "


    With that, Muling came to Jessica''s side, held her, and then told a killing star, blue Shixing, "brother Han, xiaoka needs a rest. I''ll send her back to the ship, and I''ll give you the command here! Deal with the bodies of the brothers, continue to harass the water dragon camp, and create a favorable environment for Kanaka to steal debris. Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Mr. wood After receiving the order from Han, he gave a respectful fist to Muling and Jessica, and went to work with all the killing stars.


    Jessica''s eyes, always looking at the direction of the sea, until Muling reminded her that it was time to go, Jessica turned her head and said to Muling with a smile: "sister Muling, that''s Cao Ke! That must be Zoke. That''s right! He must have known that I was in danger here, so he came back to save me. "


    Said, Jessica''s voice gradually weakened, to the end, she is a body crooked, fainted in the arms of the wood spirit!


    Mu Ling slightly shook his head and said: "silly girl!" After that, he carried Jessica behind him, ran into the woods by the beach, and ran to the big boat on the other side of canger island!


    When Nai osletta, who gave up killing Jessica, came to the sea, the huge water column had fallen into the sea again and disappeared. However, to Nai osletta''s surprise, the burning figure at the top of the water column did not fall and disappear with the water column, but remained floating, arms around his chest, It''s like waiting for it to come.


    When he came to the front of the flame figure and stood still, Nai osletta also stood out of thin air, frowned, looked up and down at the flame figure, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Look at your state, but have you got the fire crystal you are looking for? "


    The figure of the flame laughed and said, "why, I''m hiding in the flame, can''t you recognize me? How can this stand up to the fierce fighting between me and you all this time? "


    As soon as the fire figure spoke, Nai osletta immediately knew in his heart, "are you... Cao Ke?"


    "Yes! It''s me Cao Ke did not hide, but simply admitted.


    "Did you find Huojing?" Asked niosretta.


    "Exactly!" Cao Ke''s answer is still serious, without any deception.


    In fact, Cao Ke had already found the hiding place of Huojing and successfully got it. The process was very dangerous and difficult. However, unlike when he got the ice crystal, there was no strong element guard around it, which saved Cao ke a lot of energy and time, Cao Ke was able to lead away naos letta when Jessica''s life was in danger... Of course, Cao Ke didn''t know about this. He could only say that Jessica''s life should not be abandoned. Cao Ke''s appearance was just too opportune


    When he got Cao Ke''s affirmative reply, naios letaton trembled with anger and said in a fierce voice: "Cao Ke, you are a robber! Do you understand? I''ve been looking for Huojing for so long. Why did you find it first? "


    "Bandits?" Cao Ke sniffed the words and spat with disdain: "that''s the real bandit logic! What have you done to revive the Elemental Lord? Start a war and make life miserable! Genocide, make the people hard to live! Even from the beginning, you are telling a big lie! You cheated the dragon people, the land of Tamil, the whole world How dare you call me a robber? It''s really unreasonable, OK! "

 Chapter 444

    Naosretta still wants to argue with TSOK. At this juncture, his heart suddenly trembles violently. His intuition tells him that the prohibition on the groove left in the building where he rests has been touched by some people!


    Of course, the feeling of Nai osletta can''t be wrong. The one that touched the ban was Kanaka, who had been sneaking into the building for a long time! Originally, the speed of Kanaka''s action should be faster. Kanaka had already started to take action when naiosletta flew to the edge of the water dragon camp, but he had been waiting for naiosletta to kill several members of the star killer, almost killed Jessica, and then ran to caok on the sea, Kanaka really felt the groove. I have to say that Kanaka was a little too careful


    To be more exact, Kanaka is seen as the water dragon camp at this time. Even if it goes back immediately, I believe that the enemy should withdraw and run away. The only way to make up for its loss is to catch Cao Ke in front of its eyes! At least there is a fire crystal on Cao Ke''s body! Lost two crystal fragments, found the fire crystal and the leader of the enemy to seize, think about this loss is not too big, all, there is a chance to remedy!


    It was with such a plan that Nai osletta resolutely gave up the aid camp. His eyes shining with water blue were staring at Cao Ke, biting his teeth and saying: "Cao Ke, you''re so calculating! I''m so careful, but I didn''t expect that it would still be your way in the end. Not only the camp was fragmented by you, but also the two pieces of the Lord of elements fell into your hands... I have to write a big word "Fu" to you


    Cao Ke, with a smiley face, bows his hand to Nai osletta and says: "thank you, Lord Dragon King, for your wrong love! No matter how good the boy''s strategy is, it can''t be separated from the cooperation of your Shuilong clan! Do you want to exclaim, or do you want to exclaim your dragon''s superior intelligence quotient! "


    With a sharp look in his eyes, naiosletta roared in a deep voice: "don''t be crazy, boy! Even if you have a three inch tongue that doesn''t swear, you can''t escape from this seat this time! You are such a great threat, this seat will never let you live in the world for a long time! I understand that you are the evil star of my life! If you don''t die or are not completely controlled by us, we won''t be able to achieve the desired success! "


    TSOK shrugged easily and said, "what? Is the Dragon King losing his popularity? But there are so many people who want to catch or kill me. Who are you?! Everything, must speak with strength! I don''t want to be with you any more. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands. "


    As soon as the words were heard, three Unicorn fireballs of volleyball size flew out of Cao Ke''s body and spun around Cao Ke''s body for several times

 Chapter 445

    With the appearance of the three Unicorn fireballs, Cao Ke''s momentum immediately changed. If Cao Ke, who was wrapped in the fire before, felt a little threatened to naiosletta, now with the three Unicorn fireballs, Cao Ke can compete with naiosletta! Even if it is still not the opponent of naiosletta, it will never be solved easily by naiosletta as before!


    Nai osletta is puzzled by his sudden and inexplicable judgment. Of course, naosretta has seen the unicorn fireball of zouk before. He knows that the unicorn fireball, like Jessica''s Phoenix bow, is the world''s top killer, which can greatly enhance the strength of the holder! But even so, with the Phoenix bow of Jessica is not easily defeated in his own hands of the Dragon King? Why do you feel that Cao Ke has the strength to compete with Cao Ke when you come here? Is Qilin fire a higher level than Phoenix bow?


    Under the quick thinking, naiosletta finally made up his mind. No matter how strong Cao Ke is, he will never surpass Jessica. His worry should be that he is a little too nervous, so there is a wrong judgment that he should not have!


    With such a conclusion, and then look at the opposite Cao Ke, Nai osletta suddenly felt not so worried! A human being is a human being. Since ancient times, no human being has ever been able to challenge the Dragon King of the dragon race with his own strength! What''s more, he is a genius of Dragon King, which is hard to meet in thousands of years!


    This kind of self-confidence is not blind and groundless! When it was young, it was regarded as the hope of the dragon family in the future together with sulichsa, the fire dragon king. When it attacked and killed the last dragon king for the fragments of the element Lord, the real strength of Nai osletta had surpassed the Dragon King. Even if it did not use the strategy of sneak attack, it could still do it without much effort, Easy to achieve their goals!


    Then, at the last moment of his Shuilong clan''s life and death, Nai osletta uses sulixa''s boundless yearning for his spouse to trick sulixa into signing a contract with him, completely trapping sulixa, his lifelong opponent and mortal enemy, so that Nai osletta finally controls the whole dragon clan!


    It can be said that since ancient times, no great dragon king''s accession to the throne has been as tortuous and bumpy as Nai osletta. With more experience, Nai osletta''s self-confidence will naturally rise with the tide! This is almost a matter of course!


    At present, in the face of Cao Ke, naiosletta still habitually chooses to believe in his own strength and ignores his first judgment. In naiosletta''s opinion, he is very used to it. After all, this is experience... What''s different from the past is that Cao Ke is the enemy he wants to deal with this time, which is almost a bug monster! Since he is a monster, he can''t be measured by common sense and experience


    He leaned forward slightly, his dark green hair floated slowly, and the broad cloak behind him was shaking like the waves of the sea. Then, in his eyes shining with water blue light, two dark blue sharp lights sprang up. At the same time, the huge water balls around his body all the time, What''s more, it turns into water waves, enveloping the whole body of Nai osletta in it! From a distance, it looks like a rough sea with extraordinary momentum!


    If nairosta''s strength is divided into several stages, then the half strength state it used to deal with Jessica before is the first stage form of its combat! In the first stage of combat, the strength of Nai osletta has exceeded that of the ordinary Dragon King. Jessica, holding an artifact, has almost no resistance under such Nai osletta! We can see how terrible the real strength of naiosletta is!


    Now, in order to deal with TSOK, nyoselta has even improved his fighting form again, which is the second stage form with 80% of his total strength! Don''t underestimate this 80% form of the second stage, because this is the first form used by neosreta after the dragon war! This has been able to show how much importance naosretta attached to TSOK!


    After finishing the second stage of his fighting form, the human form of Nai osletta looks quite shocking! Not only did a pair of long dragon horns grow on his head, but also his body was covered with fine dragon scales. Even a pair of palms turned into a pair of dragon claws with a length of half a meter! Look at that shape, it''s similar to the Dragon girl who completed the transformation of Yalong!


    "Zoke, you should be honored!" The voice of Nai osletta makes people feel uncomfortable: "you are the first human who has forced us to use 80% of our power in thousands of years! Before that, only the Fire Dragon King suliksa, who is as famous as this one, had such treatment! "


    Cao Ke is not satisfied with the speech, ha ha a smile, way: "only 80%? Don''t blame me. I didn''t remind you in advance. If you don''t use your 100% strength quickly, you will lose. Don''t be unconvinced! "


    Naiosletta pulled hard at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not necessary at all. 80% of his strength is used to deal with a boy with no hair. It''s more than enough to kill chickens with an ox knife!"


    Cao Ke didn''t answer this time. He just turned his eyes and secretly took a look at the situation in the Shuilong people''s camp by the sea. After such a simple glance, Cao Ke found that the fire in the Shuilong people''s camp had been effectively controlled. I believe that before long, the water dragons will completely put out the fire, And aware of their side of the situation!


    At that time, the water dragons will have to rush to help their king? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with the whole Shuilong clan!


    "Time is pressing. It seems that I must make a quick decision!" Soon, Cao Ke made up his mind and didn''t talk nonsense. Cao Ke raised his left hand and put a unicorn fireball to his mouth. Then he took a fierce breath, and then he vomited all the breath to the unicorn fireball!


    The unicorn fireball, which was vomited by Cao Ke''s breath, instantly turned into a dragon breath as thick as a water tank. It was spinning, with the sound of hunting wind and the sound of whirring fire, and it was shooting towards the opposite nai''oretta!


    Nai osletta was not in a hurry. His body suddenly sank in the air. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, like Cao Ke, he took a big breath and spat out a huge water blue dragon breath!


    A water and a fire, two dragon breath in the air fiercely bumped together, there is no deafening huge sound, only the detailed "pa pa" "Zi Zi" like the sound of the source force attacking each other! For a moment, Mars water splashed and scattered, shining like day in the vast night nearby!


    What naios letta never thought was that the dragon breath, which gathered 80% of his strength, was defeated by Cao Ke''s dragon breath very soon! When the water blue dragon breath is completely consumed, the fire pillar dragon breath is still about two or three tenths of the way! Without the water blue dragon breath''s hindrance, the fire pillar dragon breath turns into a fire red streamer, and pours on some stunned naiosletta again!


    "It''s impossible. How can Cao Ke''s fake dragon breath be the opponent of this genuine dragon breath?" This is the subconscious thought of Nai osletta at this moment, but no matter what it thinks, the fire pillar dragon''s attack must go to hide, it can suppress 80% of its power of terror! If this is really hit by the dragon breath of the pillar of fire, naiosletta absolutely believes that he will be injured because of it!


    So, without too much consideration, Nai osletta directly twisted his waist and jumped to a higher place. When the dragon breath of the pillar of fire was about to hit him, he could avoid it!


    However, before Nai osletta could stabilize himself, a voice suddenly rang in his ear: "do you want to avoid my attack? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! "


    Naiosletta naturally heard that the voice came from Cao Ke, which made him tremble. When he saw Cao Ke''s next attack, a unicorn fireball was less than a foot away from his abdomen!


    "How can it be?" Not only the power of attack, but also the speed of attack, this boy has reached such an incredible level? " It was a big surprise for naosretta! Until this time, naiosletta really understood that he underestimated Cao Ke. If he had used 100% of his strength at the beginning, maybe he would not be so embarrassed by Cao Ke now!


    However, there is no regret medicine to take in this world. In the face of the imminent attack, how can naiosletta have the chance to gather all his strength? Only once again to do their limit speed, Sheng Sheng''s position to the left translation of the distance of two meters!


    It is the distance of two meters that once again makes Nai osletta avoid Cao Ke''s killing move! The unicorn fireball, which was about to win, flashed past nai''sretta''s side helplessly. It didn''t really hurt nai''sretta at all.


    Seeing this scene, Nai osletta''s heart was relieved. He was ready to take a long breath to ease his nervous mood. Cao Ke''s voice once again rang in his ear: "Lord dragon, it''s not time to rest now!"


    As the voice of Cao Ke''s voice fell, another Unicorn fireball came whistling from behind the side of naosreta

 Chapter 446

    For a moment, naos letta was so frightened that he could not help but cool his back, and the chill came to his heart instantly! Naosretta, what an ox! Recognized as the first strong man in the mainland! How could it have experienced such a surprising moment that made it feel headache? Even in the face of its equally famous Fire Dragon King sulixa, naiosletta never wavered and doubted his strength!


    But at present, even though he has used 80% of this far beyond the conventional combat ability, he is still firmly suppressed by Cao Ke. What does that mean? This shows that Cao Ke''s cultivation at this time has exceeded all the Dragon Kings, and at least reached level 97 or level 8!


    But such a situation is impossible! In the previous contacts with Cao Ke, naiosletta can definitely judge Cao Ke''s specific strength! Although even nyosletta admits that zouk is the most powerful human it has ever seen, it is far from the level of level 97 or 78!


    Can''t we see that Cao Ke''s accomplishments have a fantastic leap forward growth in a few days Don''t be kidding, OK! In a simple and intuitive way, the improvement of cultivation is like building a building, laying the foundation bit by bit, and then slowly building it up layer by layer. How can we say that we can build ten or twenty floors at a time? Even if there are one or two special cases, the building built in that way will never be strong. Maybe a gust of wind will blow it down!


    But this is not the case with Cao Ke! With 80% of his strength in battle, nai''oretta can''t pose any threat to Cao Ke. It can be seen that Cao Ke''s strange increase in strength is a real and true increase


    Naisretta, who can''t understand the truth, has no way to deal with Cao Ke''s attack. He has no choice but to dodge or resist in such a passive way. It''s just like the coming Unicorn fireball behind naisretta, which makes naisretta unavoidable, Gather a lot of water source forces on your back, and then rely on these water source forces to form a protective film for yourself to stop the fierce Unicorn fireball!


    You hear "Zi!" A small but harsh sound sounded, and a group of fiery red particles of source force burst out on the back of naiosletta! Under the influence of the strong water power of nai''osletta, Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball was shaken into flying pieces and gradually disappeared into the air! However, Nai osletta here is not easy either. His body, which is floating in the middle of the sky, is forced to stagger forward by the huge momentum brought by the unicorn fireball. There is no way to keep floating and plunges directly into the sea!


    By the time nai''osletta is out of the sea again, it''s back to its giant dragon form! The scales all over the body are shining with a kind of light water blue light, combined with the huge waves it turns up, it also appears quite domineering and good-looking!


    However, for Cao Ke, who is waiting for naisreta to come back in the air, whether naisreta is a human form or a dragon form has no substantial influence. In Cao Ke''s opinion, naisreta is doomed to fail if it does not take out its own 100% strength at the beginning! This, perhaps, is a kind of inevitable punishment that naosretta underestimated TSOK


    "Son of a bitch! You''ve really infuriated me Among the two huge dragon eyes of Nai osletta, one after another fierce light burst out. The huge wings beat hard on the sea, and his body just like an arrow, rushed to Cao Ke in the air! There is a great determination to fight to the death!


    For this, Cao Ke just turned the corner of his mouth and gave out a smile full of contempt. Then he stretched out his hands and aimed at the naosretta coming from below. He said: "unicorn Rockets!"


    With the fall of Cao Ke''s voice, Cao Ke''s hands also waved regularly and quickly. His palm was flat, first right, then left, then right and then left... Every time he waved, the Kirin fireball around his palm would produce a new Kirin fireball the size of a shot put! And then, the new derivative of the small Unicorn fireball, was pushed out by Cao Ke''s palm, hard hit in the direction of naiosletta!


    Because the speed of Cao Ke''s two palms waving is too fast, it gives people a wrong feeling, as if his arms are a huge barrel, and in this huge barrel, are constantly spitting out fire red shells! The scene, really as Cao Ke said before, as if a rocket in the continuous launch!


    From the bottom of the naosretta, where have you seen such an attack move of Cao Ke? Caught off guard, he was hit by countless Unicorn fireballs like raindrops! Although at the beginning, Nai osletta was able to resist the attack of the unicorn fireball with his thick and hard dragon scale, with the extension of time, the unicorn fireball became more and more dense, and one after another terrible scars inevitably appeared on Nai osletta''s body!


    Physical injury, naiosletta naturally can not continue to maintain the upward momentum, accompanied by "boom!" With a loud noise, the huge body of naiosletta, which is more than 200 meters, was smashed into the sea by the sky full of Unicorn fireballs launched by Cao Ke! Not only that, after naiosletta fell into the sea, Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball attack still did not end, and he still kept the momentum and density of the previous smashed into the sea. It seems that he is not prepared to give naiosletta a chance to react!


    If you look from a distance, it''s like a fiery red meteor shower on the dark sea. These meteor showers are dense and powerful. The quiet sea in early winter has set off huge waves! There was a terrible sound like the cry of ghosts and gods


    Once again by Cao Ke into the sea of Nai osletta, feeling his body from the pain, the heart has been depressed to the extreme! The Great Dragon King of his own family was beaten into such a virtue by a human boy?! If you let your own dragons see it, how can you save your face?


    Of course, Nai osletta will not be reconciled, just because it has not used its full strength now! However, the current situation does not give it any chance to continue to improve its strength. It is estimated that the intention of Cao Ke''s continuous attack is here


    Fortunately, niosreta has experienced the battlefield for a long time, has rich combat experience, and maintains a calm heart at the most critical moment. This is the minimum requirement that it can achieve!


    Bearing the pain of the attack, after a quick consideration, naiosletta finally decided not to be impulsive for the time being. Now that he has lost face and been driven into the sea by Cao Ke, why not just continue to dive into the deep sea?


    In this way, we can not only rely on the sea to block the pursuit of Cao Ke fireball, but also give ourselves a chance to breathe! In this way, it will be able to regroup and even take out 100% of its strength to deal with Cao Ke! Until then, Nai osletta also absolutely believed that Cao Ke was definitely not his opponent with 100% strength!


    Nai osletta is a decisive person, ah no, it should be said that it is the decisive dragon. After thinking about the way to deal with Cao Ke, Nai osletta will not continue to hesitate! Quickly fold up the wings on the back, close to the two sides of his body, and then the stout four legs of Nai osletta kick in the sea, the whole body is like a snake, swimming to the depth of the sea in an "s" shape!


    Sure enough, as naiosletta judged, with the increase of its diving depth, Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireballs gradually lost their threat to it. Soon, naiosletta got out of the attack range of the unicorn fireball and stopped in the deep sea, concentrating on improving his strength!


    100% strength! This time, what niosreta gambled on is not only the "lofty" goal of reviving the Lord of elements, but also all his dignity as the Dragon King of the dragon clan! It wants to let Cao Ke know that in front of its great dragon king, all the forces trying to resist are clowns! It''s all a joke! Naosretta should use all his strength to defend the honor of the first master on the mainland and eliminate all the obstacles that hinder his progress!


    Less than a cup of tea, Nai osletta has finished his preparation. Now it looks more shiny, even gives people a kind of almost transparent feeling! Not only does the body not continue to swell, but it has become much smaller, but it does not affect the huge pressure it brings to people! Compared with the previous 80% state of it, now the Nai osletta, people feel more stable and vast! It''s as if we need to face the whole universe This is the most intuitive expression of the practitioners who feel the way of heaven!


    Although the current cultivation of naiosletta is only increased by 20% in theory, it is precisely because of this 20% that naiosletta really breaks away from the shackles of the planet and rises to the level of space! This is the existence of two levels! Its real effect is much more terrifying than the figures!


    With all this accomplished, the confidence of nyostrata was soon built up again! Through the feeling of being beaten by Cao Ke just now, naiosletta can clearly judge that Cao Ke is not his opponent at all!


    "Boy TSOK! Here we are! How long can you be arrogant? " With this thought in his heart, naos letta''s body also twisted and swayed away towards the sea in a rapid state

 Chapter 447

    However, as Nai osletta gets closer and closer to the sea, it feels more and more wrong in its heart! At this time, the continuous fireball bombardment of Caoke had stopped, and the sea had already returned to its former calm, as if nothing had happened


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge body of naiosletta finally leaped out from the sea, with a sky full of water, and a wave more than ten meters high!


    At the next moment, when naios Leita really saw the situation on the sea, his heart suddenly sank, as if he had been hit hard with a heavy hammer, and he almost didn''t breathe It''s not because of others, it''s because Cao Ke can''t be found anywhere!


    It was not until this time that naiosletta really understood where his bad feeling just now came from! Relying on his slight enemy at the beginning, Cao Ke beat himself up. When he used 100% of his strength to get revenge, he ran away first... Do you want to bully people like that?


    Looking around once again, Nai osletta finally believed that Cao Ke had indeed escaped. This made Nai osletta feel that there was no place to vent his anger. He looked up to the sky and uttered a long sound of dragon chanting. This sound of dragon chanting, like a sharp sword, rushed straight into the sky, stirred the sky, and made the sea billow!


    In this lengthy sound of dragon chanting, several huge figures came to Nai osletta''s side one after another. Naturally, these figures first discovered something wrong on the sea and rushed to see the elders of the water dragon clan.


    When the elders of the water dragon clan heard the Dragon chanting like the howling of ghosts and gods, and saw the 100% fighting state of naisreta, and their iron blue faces, they had already guessed what had happened. All the dragons stopped nearly 100 meters away from naisreta, Actually, no one dared to come near the Dragon King with distorted expression to comfort him!


    Nai osletta obviously didn''t plan to find the bad luck of these elders. He just flapped his wings and floated on the sea. With the passage of time, the fire on the other side of the water dragon camp was finally put out by the water dragons. Then, all the water dragons gathered around Nai osletta, Waiting for their king''s orders.


    After a long time, Nai osletta finally took a few breath and asked, "what''s the loss on the other side of the camp?"


    The elder of the Shuilong clan looked around and found that no one (Dragon) dared to reply, so he had to reply with a stiff head: "my Lord, according to statistics, this raid of the enemy is much more fierce than all the previous raids! More than half of the barracks walls were completely destroyed, and nearly a third of them were seriously damaged... In particular, the "light of water" you used to rest was basically turned into a mass of ruins in this enemy attack... "


    At this point, the elder couldn''t help glancing at the expression of naiosletta. He found an unconscious twitch in the corner of naiosletta''s mouth. He was so scared that he quickly added: "Lord dragon, you know that your" water light "is a special structure, and it''s a building most afraid of fire, We all arrived at the first time and started to fight the fire, but... "


    "All right! Don''t say any more! " Naiosletta interrupted the elder''s submissive explanation in a deep voice, turned his head and swept all the water dragons around him. After a long time, he said in a heavy tone: "this time, even I have to admit that we water dragons are defeated! And the defeat is quite thorough! Relying on this raid, the enemy got the two crystals in our hand and the fire crystal we are responsible for looking for at one time If this matter spreads to other dragon people, the Great Dragon King and the prestige of Shuilong, the largest dragon family, will be hit hard. "


    As soon as Nai osletta said this, there was a lot of noise among the water dragons. Some were shocked, some were unbelievable, and even a small part of them were suspicious... Everyone began to question their ears, thinking that they had heard wrong As the first race on the mainland, how can the dragon be associated with the word failure? What''s more, it was the strongest dragon group led by the Dragon King himself that failed this time!


    Finally, some of the more radical dragons could not help shouting: "Lord Dragon King! No one can run wild under our Shuilong''s eyes! Who stole our crystal? Let''s go and grab it now! Then we will kill and eat these people one by one! Let them know that it''s the most wrong decision they''ve ever made in their life to fight against the Shuilong clan


    "Yes! Lord Dragon King! You will order us to pursue it! "


    "We will certainly catch the enemy in front of you!"


    "Yes! The dignity of the dragon people, especially the Shuilong people, can not be infringed at all! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole Shuilong people were excited, and they had a kind of indomitable spirit to be shameless at all costs!


    Nai osletta listened so quietly to the noise of the people, did not say a word, until everyone said almost, slowly stopped, Nai osletta was full of disdain and helpless sneer, said: "pursuit? Get the enemy back Hum! Thanks to your determination! If you really have that ability, why don''t you get one or two back when the enemy raids our camp? At that time, you were fooled by the enemy. You didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy How dare you even clamor for revenge in front of us? Clamoring for pursuit? that ''s ok! I won''t stop you, but you are going to avenge me! Go after it! Do you know where the enemy is now? Do you know which way they fled What a bunch of useless rubbish


    Nai osletta''s words were very severe and impolite. All the water dragons were silent and closed their mouths. No one dared to jump out and scream!


    Seeing this, naisletta could not help but breathe again, shook his head and said, "no wonder, no wonder the spirit heaven continent is the world of mankind! Our strength is far above human beings, but we can only live in a corner and muddle along! Now, I finally know the answer to this question! Because human beings have a strategic mind that we dragon people don''t have! They know how to fight! How to pay the minimum price and get the maximum profit!... "


    "What about the dragon? In addition to relying on our own strength, what else do we have? Teamwork? No kidding! In other people''s eyes, we are just a group of simple idiots with developed limbs! Even if our IQ is not much worse than that of human beings.... "


    At this point, naiosletta suddenly has a kind of hard feeling that there is no place to make. The problem of dragon has a long history. It is not caused by naiosletta, but it can not be solved by naiosletta in a few words!


    After a long silence, Nai osletta could only wave his claws at all the water dragons and said powerlessly: "go back to sleep. Tonight, the enemy will not disturb us again..."


    The water dragons took orders and flew back to the ruined camp with their heads drooping. Only the elder stayed until the end.


    Looking at the reluctance and helplessness on naiosletta''s face, the elder thought about it again and again, and summoned up the courage to persuade him: "Lord dragon, you don''t have to be too sad. Now there are only three crystals falling into the hands of the enemy. We just need to see them again and take them back! My subordinates really don''t believe it. With the guarantee of such a big strength gap between us and them, they will not lose every time they meet us? "


    "OK, elder, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I know what you want." Nai osletta nodded and said, "go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll lead you to clean up. There''s no point in staying here any longer. Let''s go back to the front camp!" As for now, I want to be alone... "


    The elder took another deep look at Nai osletta, and finally answered softly: "no!" After that, he turned to his body, flapped his wings and disappeared into the night


    Dragon side gloomy, has left canger island in a big boat to kill the stars, but everyone is happy! Under the leadership of Cao Ke, they not only won three pieces of elemental lords, but also caused serious damage to the camp of the Shuilong people. Although several of their companions were sacrificed, compared with the brilliant results, they were worth it!


    This is not to kill the stars mercilessly, we will also feel sad and sad for their dead companions, but we all know that their companions did not die in vain! Their sacrifice is of great value! The hero died well! Isn''t this the best affirmation and praise for a soldier? We will remember these sacrifice companions all our lives, but we won''t cry and frown for them all the time! In the eyes of mieshaxing, that kind of behavior is not missing his companions, but a cowardly performance of himself!


    It is with this kind of cognition that all the people who kill the stars bury their sadness in their hearts. They should say and laugh at the celebration banquet that has been prepared for a long time! Look at that posture, as if to make up for the joy of those dead companions


    Among them, the first one to bear the brunt is Cao Ke, who is leaning on the chair and has been drinking red all over his face

 Chapter 448

    From the point of view of the success of the stratagem, of course, Cao Ke is the ultimate winner. Only leading a few people who are not as many as the giant Dragons of the Shuilong clan, Cao Ke can play the naos Leita round and round. While forcing the whole Shuilong clan to be restless and tired, Cao Ke also won all three pieces at one stroke! No matter who it is, it''s definitely a great victory!


    Cao Ke is naturally excited that his plan can achieve such proud achievements, but now he has no way to really make himself happy. Even behind Cao Ke''s forced smile, there is a deeper pain and chagrin than everyone else


    Several members of the Star Destroyer were killed. Jessica was exhausted physically. As soon as she returned to the ship, she fell into a deep sleep. If it were not for Cao Ke''s coming, Jessica might have died in the hands of naosretta. Cao Ke was very scared when he thought about it. He could not help blaming himself for the plan, Why not take all the possibilities into account? If he could do more comprehensive and outstanding, would the brothers who had worked so hard to cultivate would not die? Jessica, wouldn''t she have almost lost her life


    In Cao Ke''s opinion, these are the places that he should pay attention to in the future. There are only a hundred and dozens of people who kill the stars, and one who dies will lose one! You can''t afford to die in a battle!


    Of course, in addition to killing the stars, there are Jessica, Muling and other confidants around him. Every one of these women is Cao Ke''s flesh and blood. Let alone hurt them, they suffer a little crime. Cao Ke thinks it''s unforgivable! Liu Hongyu has already left him. If any more women have any accidents, will Cao Ke live well?


    It was with so many complicated thoughts that Cao Ke was very uncomfortable with the celebration wine. Soon, he was directly poured under the table by his brothers! After getting settled by Muling, Jessica came out and found that Cao Ke was only wearing a vest, covered with wine, and holding a wine bowl in his hand. He snored and fell asleep on the ground!


    Such a scene makes the Daimei of Mu Ling wrinkle slightly. There''s no way. Mu Ling can only separate the people, help Cao Ke and walk to the cabin first.


    Maybe they are in the mood to drink. The members of mieshaxing, who have not fallen down yet, watch Caoke and Muling go. They stagger in front of Muling one by one. The leader laughs, burps wine and says vaguely: "what? Mr. Mu is taking the boss back to his room? Is it Lord Mu that you can''t wait to lie in the arms of the boss? Don''t... you put the boss down and let him drink with me for a while! Just a moment! For a moment


    Wood work properly smell speech immediately this spirit don''t hit a place, in Feng eye flashed a fierce light! A low reply: "are you sure?"


    Mu Ling''s eyes are like a basin of cold water, pouring down on everyone! The members of mieshaxing, who were so drunk that they were so shocked that they were totally drunk! Looking back on what he and others said just now, sweat immediately appeared on the heads of these members, and the leader was "Gudong!" He knelt down on the ground and repeatedly explained: "my subordinates should die! It''s my subordinates who have forgotten their superiors and inferiors. Please ask Mu Da... Please don''t blame me


    Mu Ling had intended to teach these drunkards a lesson, but was amused by the sentence "Mrs. Mu". Then he quickly regained his face and said in a deep voice, "your boss Cao Ke, originally he didn''t drink as much as you, so don''t bully him any more. You just drink what you drink, and I don''t care how much you drink, But... If I hear you talking about TSOK''s private life behind his back, as you did just now, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "Yes, yes The leading member of the star killer, with all the people, said repeatedly: "we are too confused to drink. We forget our politeness for a while. We won''t, absolutely won''t! Mrs. Wood, don''t worry! Don''t worry


    Mu Ling nodded his head with satisfaction and said nothing more. He just carried Cao Ke and went into the cabin where he was resting. When he was closing the door, Mu Ling specially pointed out his head and gave a slight smile to the members of the star killing group. He said softly: "in the future, when there are many people, You''d better continue to call me "Mr. Mu"... This "Mrs. Mu" is really a little... Embarrassed... "


    With these words, Mu Ling hurriedly "bang!" He closed the door, leaving only those star killing members standing in place, with an unknown sad look on their faces


    They are different from the water dragon tribe in naiosletta. The water dragon tribe is tired after the continuous struggle of Cao Ke. That''s why naiosletta ordered all the water dragons to rest on canger island for one night, and then return to the front-line dragon camp. Caoke has transportation for rest, food and drink, boats! On the boat, people can naturally sleep and eat as they want, and they have no worries about their physical recovery. So after they won three pieces, they took a boat all night and made a slight detour to the north of the continent of sirmir.


    As for why we have to take a detour, it''s also a good explanation. Everyone would expect that the next day the dragon clan would return to the front line. If they still take the shortest direction, it would be really difficult to deal with once they meet with the dragon clan. For this reason, Muling made the decision to take a detour and return under the condition of Cao Ke''s hangover.


    In the next few days, everyone''s life was quite comfortable and peaceful. Cao Ke and Mu Ling went to take care of Jessica every day. The three people talked and laughed. When they arrived in the northern part of the mainland of sirmir six days later, Jessica''s injury was almost fine!


    However, just as they got off the ship and set foot on the land of sirmir again, the contact person of mieshaxing, who had been waiting in Northern Xinjiang, handed two secret messages to Cao Ke.


    They quickly boarded the coach and horses that the liaison had already prepared, and the whole team sped to the interior of sirmir.


    Sitting in the carriage, Cao Ke opened the two secret papers. The first one is about the war on the front line! Before, kaski, the wind Dragon King, launched a fierce attack on the Elven camp without warning. Qiqi and Baiju, who were in charge of the command, were defeated and could only lead the army to retreat for 30 Li. Then, Qiqi retreated to the nearest Elven City, taswar, as ordered in Cao Ke''s biography, and wanted to rely on the city defense force of taswar, Stop the fierce attack of Fenglong clan.


    Finally, with the help of the 50 thousand elite troops sent by the fairy queen, Qiqi and Baiju finally stabilized the war temporarily. The Fenglong clan also moved their camp directly to the city of tysvar, forming a confrontation with Qiqi.


    As for the second secret letter, it was beyond Cao Ke''s expectation, because it was written to him by Cao Ke''s father in Tongtian city! It is mentioned in the letter that Cao Ke''s father, Cao Fanyu, has already found Prince Jingyun for the affairs in sirmir, but Prince Jingyun is not very interested in sending troops. According to Prince Jingyun, Cao Ke and mieshaxing have been regarded as the assistance of Tongtian Empire to the elves, which is beneficial to the elves who have never had much friendship with Tongtian empire, It can be regarded as a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness. It''s a rash decision to send reinforcements again. It''s unnecessary and unprofitable!


    After reading the secret letter, Cao Ke turned black and fell the two letters to the ground! Hateful voice said: "when looking at the sea city, people all said that Prince Jingyun was brilliant and resourceful, and he should be able to become a bright King in the future. Now it seems that he is exaggerating!"


    Jessica and Muling look at each other for unknown reasons. Then Jessica picks up the two secret letters on the ground and exchanges them with Muling. Then Jessica frowns and says: "in fact, Kelang, you can''t blame Prince Jingyun. His careful thinking is justifiable..."


    "There''s an excuse for bullshit!" Cao Ke said angrily: "the enemy we have to face is the most powerful dragon clan on this continent! Only my mieshaxing and you elves can''t be opponents of others! In my plan, the military strength of Tongtian Empire has always been the first factor to consider. Now, Prince Jingyun''s words make my plan completely impossible to continue. Do you think I can not be angry? "


    "If we lose the war in the land of sirmir, the dragon clan will summon the element LORD according to the plan of naisretta, and the land of Lingtian will be destroyed! At that time, even if Prince Jingyun wants to send troops, it will be too late! On this planet, who can resist the existence of the element Lord


    "As the heir to the throne of Tongtian Empire, one of the most powerful empires in the human world, Prince Jingyun can''t even judge such a simple truth. What do you mean, he didn''t have a false name or a mere appearance?"


    Muling put the two secret letters away, thought about it, and then said to Cao Ke: "Kelang, how about that? According to my guess, the fundamental reason why Prince Jingyun didn''t agree to your request is that Prince Jingyun doesn''t know the real terror of element Lord. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''d better go to Tongtian city and explain to his highness. I believe his highness will understand the interests of it! "

 Chapter 449

    More than a month later, Tongtian Empire capital, Tongtian city.


    A small group of five Knights quickly attracted the attention of the people in the city.


    The five knights, the first of them, were tall and slim, with silky black hair flying behind his head. His whole body was wrapped in a large fur coat, and his feet were wearing a pair of white plush boots. Although his face was covered by a high Plush collar and a thick fur cap, it was hard to see his original appearance, But almost everyone can guess that she must be a lady of a family and a beauty by her graceful manners and graceful posture!


    A few steps behind the leading beauty, the four knights behind are almost side by side. These four people''s appearance is not as elegant as that of the leader. They are all dressed in black clothes inside, covered with a thick gray fur coat outside, and matched with the serious appearance that they have no expression on their faces. It makes people feel trembling! That is a kind of heart trembling, because even the ordinary people on the roadside can easily detect the strong spirit of killing these four people!


    However, in other words, the main reason why this group of five people attracted everyone''s attention so quickly was their mounts! Since ancient times, the most common mount used for riding is horse! All kinds of horses!


    From the ordinary horses used by ordinary families and vendors to the war horses used by the Royal Army, to the warm blooded horses and pure blooded horses which are only for the noble children to enjoy, the horses have almost penetrated into all classes and fields of the Tongtian empire! It has even reached a height that makes people feel that "Mount should be just a horse"!


    Different from this kind of habitual cognition, the strange five people ride on five gorgeous tigers! The four people in the back are mainly black Tigers with white stripes. The girl in the head is mainly white tigers with black stripes!


    Tiger! That''s a tiger! Since when can humans tame beasts like tigers as mounts This in the eyes of ordinary people, of course, is a very rare thing, even if we are afraid of tigers, they are all far away around, looking at the mysterious team of five, chatting about their origin.


    Of course, this abnormal phenomenon was soon reported to the public security office of Tongtian city! As soon as the officials of the public security government heard that someone was riding a fierce tiger into the city, what''s the point? If someone can''t get it right and hurt someone again, the blame will come down on him and he will be really fed up! So the official didn''t hesitate, so he gave a direct order and ordered his patrol team to go out to see what happened.


    Because the speed of the five tiger Knights was not fast, and since they entered the city, they had been walking on the main street in the middle of Tongtian City, so it didn''t take long for these patrols to stop in front of them.


    Seeing that he and others were stopped by the patrol, the woman who was the first of the five couldn''t help sighing and said to herself, "I''ll say it! If you swagger through the city like this, you will certainly cause trouble! But Kelang just has to do this... I don''t know what he''s going to do... It''s just looking for no fun... "


    Before the woman finished mumbling, the leader of the patrol team pulled the reins of the horse and stepped out of the crowd. He raised his hand to point to the direction of the five people and cried out: "who are you? Why do you want to ride such a dangerous beast as a tiger and run around in my Tongtian city? "


    The woman at the head didn''t plan to answer the captain''s question in person at all, but shrugged her shoulders casually. The knight on the left of the four knights behind her said: "who are we? You are not qualified to know! Get out of the way! You can''t afford to delay us! "


    "I''ll wipe it!" The team leader heard the other party''s arrogant words, and then he said with a sneer, "OK! You''re great! You have seed But do you know where this is? This is Tongtian city! It''s the capital of Tongtian empire! Is it the place where you wild men go


    Obviously, the captain was also a hot tempered man. He didn''t agree with his words. He waved his hand directly to the dozens of patrolmen behind him and said, "brothers, please give me a hand! Tie these people who dare to make trouble to me


    "Yes Among the patrol members, there are also many people who can''t stand the arrogance of the five. At the command of the leader, they all hold out their weapons, turn over and dismount, shout and shout, and rush towards the five!


    In the face of the fierce patrol, the five people didn''t look alarmed. They were the same knight who had just been told by the brigade leader. He curled up his legs, then gently put his feet on the saddle on the back of the tiger, and the whole person would "whoosh!" The sound of a rush into the air!


    The knight''s jump made the patrol members who rushed to the opposite side slightly stunned. Almost all of them subconsciously stopped their steps, looked up at the knight carefully, in case of the other side''s sudden attack from top to bottom.


    And the knight, obviously, didn''t really mean to hurt these patrol soldiers, so he roared in the air like thunder: "get out of the way!" Then, the knight raised his right leg high and slashed down towards the center of the patrol!


    After the knight''s roar, how dare the patrolmen neglect? Quickly get out of the middle of the position, quickly dodge around.


    However, the speed of the patrols was far from that of the knight, waiting for the knight''s right foot to "boom!" When it hit the ground, all the patrol members were still shaken by the shock wave brought by the knight''s strike force, and they could not stand firm at all. They fell down with "bang Ji Bang Ji"!


    Not only that, even the crowd on the left and right sides of the street were shocked by this note of the knight. Some of them were relatively weak and sat on the ground! Everyone felt that under the Cavalier''s cleavage, the earth could not help following a period of wandering... Its power, can be seen!


    When the patrolmen got up from the ground, their eyes to the five people were no longer surprised and arrogant, but turned into a small fear and shock! Each team member nervously holds his own blade and stares at the direction of the five. No one dares to rush up to catch the five


    The leader of the patrol team, thinking seriously, quickly attached to a patrol member''s ear, said: "go back and report to your master. The other party is a high-quality cultivator. At the same time, please report to your master quickly and send our experts to support you as soon as possible!"


    "I understand!" The patrolman took the order, gave his hand to the captain, then turned around without looking back and disappeared at the end of the street


    Naturally, the five tiger Knights saw the scene of the captain giving orders, but they didn''t seem to care at all. The former knight, who had stunned everyone by his split leg, clapped his hands and went back to the tiger as if there were no one else. He turned over and rode on the tiger''s back again.


    Then, the five Knights did not speak any more, just controlled the rein of the tiger and stood in place quietly, with no intention of leaving.


    The other party''s seemingly strange behavior made the team leader puzzled and couldn''t understand the key. The team leader simply shook his head and ignored it. Anyway, the five tiger Knights didn''t move, so there was no risk on his side. As soon as the experts arrived, he would transfer the responsibility, and everything would be all right.


    Those onlookers around, looking at the confrontation between the two sides, dare not move forward. They can only make enough space for the two sides to talk about things from a distance.


    Not to mention, as the capital of Tongtian Empire, Tongtian city''s response speed to emergencies is quite fast! Not out of a quarter of an hour''s time, from different directions, "whoosh, whoosh!" More than 20 people are coming!


    None of these 20 people are ordinary people! After these 20 people came together, the five knights were surprised to see that they had no way back! The more than 20 people from the room to the room, from the road to the alley, blocked all the walking positions! The five of them seemed to be in an iron bucket!


    Standing in a good position, an old man with gray hair came out slowly among the 20 people. The old man came to the five knights, looked at them up and down, then bowed his hands with a smile, and said in a calm tone: "I''m the leader of the rapid reaction force of Tongtian City. If you want, you can call me" old sun "..."


    The woman headed by the five Knights also bowed her hand to Mr. Sun politely and said, "I''m the purple captain xingmuling of the special forces to kill the stars. If Mr. Sun wants to, just call me miss Mu!"


    "Special forces? Purple star As for the two words mentioned by Muling, Mr. Sun had never heard of them. He wrinkled his long white eyebrows and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any of them. There was no way. Mr. Sun could only ask Muling straight to the point: "but I don''t know, miss mu... What do you want to do when you come to Tongtian city this time? If you have me, sun will be able to help you, girl, but it doesn''t matter


    Even if he was as strong as Tongtian Empire, he didn''t want to offend the high-level cultivators. Sun Lao''s words were very clear. However, he thought that Muling was embarrassed with a smile, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sun Lao. I can only accept your kindness, because... Because this time we come to Tongtian City, it''s... It''s a troublemaker!"

 Chapter 450

    Hearing Mu Ling''s words, sun could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. Although his face still kept the faint smile at the beginning, there was a danger in the smile: "girl doll! I beg your pardon. You just said that the five of you who came to Tongtian city this time are... Troublemakers? "


    Mu Ling secretly scolded Cao Ke ten thousand times in his heart, but on the surface, he could only nod his head awkwardly, coughed twice and said, "yes, Mr. Sun, you didn''t hear me wrong. We are here to make trouble in Tongtian city!"


    Got the wood spirit very affirmative answer, surround five people of those masters immediately momentum soar! No one is afraid of things. As one of the most powerful empires in the mainland, Tongtian City, the capital of Tongtian Empire, no one has dared to be so arrogant since ancient times. In front of so many experts, he has pointed out his original intention of "making trouble"! what is it? This is the provocation of hongguoguo! This is not to pay attention to the Empire of heaven!


    Anyone will be angry at such a thing, especially the people of Tongtian Empire, who are born with a sense of superiority! A strong sense of national self-esteem and pride, so that almost everyone''s eyes can not tolerate the slightest bit of sand! Dare in the streets of Tongtian city such an unbridled provocation, it must pay a great price!


    So, before Mr. Sun and other experts can make any response, the people watching around will quit first¡° Kill these maniacs¡° If you dare to look down on us, it''s not many to die hundreds of times! "¡° Cut them to pieces and let them know what we''re good at¡° Do you think it''s good to ride a tiger? It''s not up to you countrymen to be x! " Such excited words came and went one after another in an instant and kept expanding. It seemed that in everyone''s eyes, the five Muling had become mice crossing the street, so annoying and hateful


    At this moment, sun finally put away his smile and stepped forward slightly with his left foot. His body''s prestige came out with it! Unreservedly toward wood spirit five people pressed past! At the same time, out of caution, Mr. Sun asked again: "girl! You have to think clearly! Are you really here to make trouble in Tongtian city? "


    This time, the answer to Mr. Sun was no longer the embarrassed Muling, but the one on the right of the four people behind him! I saw this man pull off the rein of the black tiger and come to sun Lao. Facing the pressure released by sun Lao, he said calmly: "I said how old you are so wordy. Our master Wei Xing has made his words quite clear! We are here to make trouble! If you are afraid of Tongtian City, get out of here! Don''t delay me here! "


    Seeing that the speaker''s attitude was rather arrogant, sun knew that today''s battle was inevitable, so he let out a long roar and said, "all the people leave first! The battle between practitioners is not what ordinary people want to see! So if you lose your life, it''s not worth the loss! "


    After hearing sun''s words, most of the onlookers showed the qualities that the people of a big country should have. Most of them stepped back obediently until they left the scene completely. However, in the end, there were still a small number of brave people who were far away from the safe and reliable places, staring at sun and Muling, Look at that furtive and careful look, it''s no different from a thief


    To sun''s surprise, when the people were evacuating at their own command, the five mysterious people, such as Muling, were standing still. They didn''t mean it was difficult for the people. On the contrary, sun was greatly relieved. After all, this would save many innocent lives.


    After a while, there were only five Muling people and more than twenty sun people left on the broad road. The old man who answered sun''s old story laughed and said, "OK! The venue is ready for us! Don''t you trash have been looking down on me for a long time? Come on! I''m waiting! "


    In the face of such arrogant words of this strong man, where can the masters on Mr. Sun''s side endure? At the moment when this strong man''s voice just fell, the roof of the house was next to "whoosh, whoosh!" Three figures sprang up and rushed towards the strong man!


    For his own hands without their own instructions on the offensive, sun Lao adopted is obviously a laissez faire strategy! Because the impression of Muling and other five people has always been a little vague, sun Chengzhen can''t see the extent of their specific cultivation. Now, the three masters on his side act together and take advantage of each other''s one person. Although they have some advantages, they also reduce the risk. At the same time, they can test the level of the enemy''s cultivation as soon as possible! In sun''s opinion, it doesn''t do any harm. Because of this consideration, sun didn''t intervene. On the contrary, he concentrated on observing each other''s reactions.


    Seeing the three enemy masters rushing towards him, the strong man sitting on the back of the black tiger was not nervous, and even didn''t jump off the back of the tiger. Instead, he just raised his hands and waved gently towards the man who rushed to the front of the three opposite people.


    The strong man''s wave seems to be understatement, but to the person who was waved, it is totally another feeling! The strength of the three men who took the lead in the attack is led by the man who was waved. Although the cultivation of level 28 is not so high, it is also stable within the scope of "experts" in the ordinary sense! In Mr. Sun''s rapid reaction unit, this man is also above the average. Originally, he wanted to show himself well in this difficult task. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came up, he encountered a hard stubble


    Feel their body a slight shock, the man who was lightly waved by the strong man completely lost control of their body! It was like a pair of invisible hands firmly grasped himself, which not only made him unable to move, but also pulled up his whole body and threw him to the second person who followed him!


    This unexpected strange situation surprised the second man. Before he made any response, their bodies were "bang!" After a dull sound, they collided with each other! No accident, these two people were hit in front of Venus straight up, embarrassed to fall on the ground!


    Three hands together, instantly fell two! This made the third person in the last place feel awe inspiring. He quickly stretched out his legs and pestled him on the ground. He thought that he would stop his momentum and act honestly when he saw the right time. He would never suffer such a big loss as the two colleagues in front of him!


    However, the third person''s reaction was obviously slow. At the moment when his momentum was about to stop, the man suddenly felt a flower in front of him. A black and gray figure came to him, and then the figure stepped towards him, with his right elbow firmly on the man''s chest!


    "Ah ~!" A burst of scream, the third person did not escape the fate of being killed, the whole body was top of the fly up, full of seven or eight meters away, only heavily hit the street on a big tree, straight hit the tree violently shaking several times, the tree leaves, also fell a large area!


    From the beginning of the first attack of the three masters, to the three were all knocked down to the ground, the total time also passed three or four seconds! Those brave civilians who hide in the distance to watch the battle even feel like they are just in front of their eyes, and then the battle is over... With such a high speed, we can''t help but stare and marvel!


    In addition to those civilians, those who are really around are all so-called experts! Civilians can''t see the fighting process clearly, these experts naturally see very clearly! But at the moment, the more than 20 people on Mr. Sun''s side really wish they hadn''t seen it clearly just now, because they had seen it clearly and felt the terror of the enemy''s strength more truly!


    Three! Those are three colleagues who are equal to others'' accomplishments! Unexpectedly, under the joint attack, he was killed instantly by the other side Such a strength gap, simply can not be simply measured by several levels, that is the fundamental gap on the level of ah!


    At this moment, almost everyone''s back on Mr. Sun''s side could not help but feel a chill! In the current situation, if the other party is only one person, they can kill three people on their side in an instant. If this is converted, the more than 20 people are not enough for five people to plug their teeth No wonder they dare to go to the streets of Tongtian city to make trouble with just five people. They really have the ability!


    Like his subordinates, sun''s face was green and red at this time! Sun Lao''s true cultivation is the highest among more than 20 people here, with a height of 36 levels! But even he did not dare to say that he could beat down his three subordinates in an instant!


    Finally realizing the terrible strength of the five people, sun Lao''s tone had to be relaxed again. He arched his hand to the wood spirit and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and others? What is the feud between Tongtian Empire and me! I see that you should not be such a unreasonable person when you are waiting for high accomplishments. If you have any questions, why can''t you sit down and talk? "


    On hearing this, the strong man, who stood up and picked three, laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Is that what your empire is doing? It can''t be true? Isn''t there a few masters who can handle the magnificent Tongtian city? "


    Before this strong man''s voice fell, from the inner city of Tongtian City, there came a thunderous roar: "where''s the boy? Don''t be wild! Wait for us to deal with you! "

 Chapter 451

    This roar can be described as majestic and earth shaking. Even Muling, who is the most excellent in cultivation, is shocked by this roar. Muling knows that the most advanced part of the defense force of Tongtian city has arrived!


    That is to say, after several breaths, seven ghost like figures floated to the public from far to near. They stood up with Mr. Sun and looked at Mu Ling and others with great interest.


    The new seven people are looking at Muling and they are naturally looking at the new seven people! These seven people are old and young in terms of age, bright and slovenly in terms of dress, and different in beauty and ugliness, height and height, fatness and thinness in terms of overall appearance!


    Seeing this, Mu Ling, who grew up next to his master, pharmacist Cao, and had a good understanding of Tongtian City, finally chuckled and whispered to himself: "Yanlong battle group, Zhuo Qizi!..." It seems that my face is really big enough!... "


    The four strong men who followed Muling had obviously never heard of this "Qizi". However, they could tell from Muling''s expression and tone that Qizi was definitely not easy to provoke. Therefore, the four strong men quickly pulled the tiger''s reins and came to Muling''s side, posing as if they were facing the enemy.


    The first of the seven newcomers on the other side, a tall and thin middle-aged man, looked at his other six companions and said, "brothers, I didn''t expect that our brothers have been hiding in Tongtian city for many years, and they can still be recognized!" This beautiful little girl is definitely not easy! "


    Standing next to the speaker, a short fat man looked down at him and said, "boss, it''s not easy for us to get out. Could you stop staring at other girls'' looks?"


    As he said this, the little fat man turned around, hugged sun and asked politely, "what happened, sun? As soon as we received the order, our brothers rushed here. What''s the source of the other party? Can''t even your special reaction forces cope with it? "


    Sun Laogong said in a voice: "second master Hui, we have just arrived here, and the specific origin of the other party has not been made clear yet... However, the strength of the other party is really terrible. My three subordinates are all knocked down by one of the other party''s people just in front of each other Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I would really suffer a big loss today! "


    "A face to face down three?" The little fat man, who was called the second master, frowned slightly. The strength of the members of the special reaction force of Tongtian city led by Mr. Sun was very clear. He could beat down three members of the reaction force in one face. Although he asked himself that he could do it, he had to use more than 80% of his skill! What''s the concept? Isn''t that to say, the five men standing in front of them should be at least at level 40? What kind of force is it that can send so many experts all at once? Is it a well-known family that wants to deal with the royal family of Tongtian Empire? That''s why I came to Tongtian city to look for bad luck?


    With such a primary judgment, the little fat man turned around and looked at his boss with a kind of inquiring eyes. The boss understood and nodded his head slightly. After that, the little fat man took a step forward and yelled to Mu Ling: "who is the leader on the other side, please come out and answer me!"


    Mu Ling''s delicate body shook and jumped down from the white tiger''s back. He also took a step forward, arched his hand to the little fat man and said, "Fu Er ye, I''m very polite in this box!"


    It was Muling, a beautiful girl, who answered her words among the five people. The short fat man''s eyebrows were more tightly wrinkled. In addition, as soon as the other person came up, he accurately said his surname, which made the short fat man feel more shocked, and a kind of inexplicable feeling rose up


    However, Fu Erye, a little fat man, is obviously a person who has seen the world! What I was thinking didn''t show up on the surface. My already very small eyes almost narrowed into a slit and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what happened to you girl. Do you want to fight in my Tongtian city? Look at the skills of girls and others, they must also come from a big family, right? Looking at the Cao family in Haicheng? Or the Xiaos in Tongling? Or is it more than one family in Anding house No matter where you come from, you always have your purpose, right? If you have a purpose, say it! Why do you use a knife or a gun? "


    Fu Er Ye''s remarks seem to be a bit weak, but mu Ling knows very well that Fu Er Ye has made a preliminary prediction of her strength, and doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary losses to Tongtian city after everyone really starts to fight. You should be clear that once the cultivation of the two warring parties exceeds level 40, That light is the aftereffect of fighting, but it is enough to easily raze all the houses and pavilions to the ground! Fu Erye is not really afraid to beat Muling. Fu Erye doesn''t want the prosperous Tongtian city to be affected!


    But just because Muling knew Fu Erye''s real purpose, Muling couldn''t sit down and have a good talk with Fu Erye, because Muling always clearly remembered the words Cao Ke told her before he left: "to what extent can we destroy Tongtian City, we can destroy it to what extent! Only in that way, Prince Jingyun will feel distressed! Will calm down to listen to the statement of Mu Ling! It''s possible to agree to Cao Ke''s request to send troops to help the elves! " Although Muling didn''t know where the specific connection was, Muling knew that Cao Ke would never harm himself or fight an uncertain battle! As long as she is at ease to do according to the orders of Cao Ke!


    It is with such preconditions that Muling, in embarrassment, flatly refuses the previous proposal of sun''s negotiation. Of course, Muling will never agree to Fu Erye''s words!


    Mu Ling shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "forgive me, Fu Erye. None of the girls can answer your questions at present. I can only say that if you have the ability, you can take all five of us. In that case, we can''t make any more waves, but if you don''t have the strength to take the five of us, Then don''t blame our men for being merciless... "


    "Are you merciless?" Fu Er Ye''s eyes already sparkled with a kind of dangerous light: "I''m very interested to know how far your so-called" merciless men "can be merciless?"


    Wood spirit smell speech tiny smile: "such as this!..." Words did not finish, see wood Ling''s right hand gently a lift, a volleyball size source force ball from her palm whistling out! There is no time for anyone to react and block, "boom!" With a loud noise, it hit the wall of a restaurant beside the road!


    Being bombarded by the seemingly unimportant Yuanli ball of Muling, the whole restaurant instantly turned into countless broken wood and tiles, splashing everywhere! Fortunately, the ordinary people inside had already evacuated first. Otherwise, only mu Ling could have killed more than ten people!


    It''s not over! The source power ball sent by Muling did not slow down after destroying the restaurant! Still maintain the original direction, continue to move forward¡° Boom¡° Bang bang The voice wants to be a piece of, under the gaze of everyone''s dumbfounded, that source force ball full of cross five streets, finally disappeared in the invisible! And what it left behind was like a prosperous ant kingdom, run over by shot put... Dozens of houses and pavilions were destroyed, broken walls and ruins, and even connected five streets


    Seeing this scene, how could the seven sons and grandson endure it? Their duty is to protect the safety of Tongtian city. Now, under one blow, Mu Ling has caused such damage! This is what they can''t accept at all!


    "Smelly girl!" Fu Er Ye roared: "give you some face, you don''t want to face, do you? It''s not that we are afraid of you! OK, OK! Since you are determined to make trouble and damage, don''t blame our men for being merciless! "


    With that, Fu Er Ye didn''t hesitate any more. He took the lead in shaking his fat body. He jumped up like a round meat ball and rushed to the direction of Mu Ling and others!


    With Fu Er Ye''s move, the other six sons beside him could not be idle. Except that the boss left behind to close the enemy''s material array for them, the other five people followed Fu Er ye and attacked Mu Ling together!


    Originally, Mr. Sun wanted his own people to join the regiment, but he was stopped by the eldest of the seven sons. In the eldest''s opinion, it''s enough to have six brothers to deal with the five Muling. If Mr. Sun''s people go up again, they are more likely to be caught by the enemy if they don''t cooperate well.


    Sun Lao is not a muddle headed person, immediately understand the meaning of the boss, quickly ordered his men to be calm, two or three people in a group, to disperse again, to guard the main road, in case the five Mu Ling lost the enemy to escape.


    In the face of the fierce Liu Zi, the five of Mu Ling were not afraid. Mu Ling twisted his waist and stepped out first to block Fu Er ye and Mei San ye, who were in the front of Liu Zi! The remaining four strong men fought against one opponent respectively. In a short time, the field was divided into five groups, and they were all in a hot fight

 Chapter 452

    The five battle groups, especially the five battle groups which are all composed of practitioners above level 30, are a terrible number just because of the damage area of the afterwave generated by them! Only one main street of Tongtian city can hardly accommodate these five regiments! With the deepening of the battle, the five regiments are gradually dispersed automatically. In this way, the houses and buildings on both sides of the main street are almost destroyed!


    Everyone in the battle has the strength to destroy a building by raising his hand and throwing his foot! Five regiments, like five huge roller coasters in general, through the place, debris everywhere, debris everywhere! The spectacular and gorgeous Tongtian city seems to be in ruins. The sight makes those civilians who hide in the distance and peep at it complain endlessly


    After all, Tongtian city is the home of all Tongtian people! To see their hard-working shops or hotels turn into nothing, no one can easily accept such a cruel reality, right?


    In the face of such a situation, there is really no way for Hu Liuzi in the battle. Of course, they do not want to destroy the buildings of Tongtian City, especially those ancient monuments. However, the enemies are not fuel-efficient lamps. If they are not subdued as soon as possible, they may bring more damage to Tongtian city! I can''t bear the wolf! Only as soon as possible to take down the enemy, Tongtian city can get the greatest protection!


    With such a choice in mind, Lu Liuzi will fight without reservation now!


    However, unlike Hu Liuzi, sun Lao and members of his rapid reaction team, who were watching the battle, were more and more frightened. At this time, the five battle groups had turned the main street into a huge ruins square! If you look around, where is the prosperity of the past? Tongtian City, the ancient capital of thousands of years, has been destroyed to such a degree, that is, the seven sons of Yanlong battle group. If they were other troops, they would not be able to bear the responsibility at all!


    Under the situation that all parties are distressed and helpless, the development of the battle has gradually stabilized. Four of the five regiments occupy a corner respectively, and the last one, that is, the regiment of Muling, Fu Erye and Hai Sanye, stays in the center and basically stops moving around, thus destroying Tongtian city, It stopped for a while.


    What we are most concerned about has been effectively controlled. Naturally, our attention soon focused on the five regiments themselves! The so-called laymen watch the excitement, and the experts watch the door. Soon, the eldest brother of Li Qizi and the rapid reaction unit of sun Laozi all frown


    In the two battles in the northeast corner and northwest corner, Hu Liuzi had the upper hand steadily. Although there was no way to win the enemy immediately for a moment and a half, it was only a matter of time for them to win!


    The two battles in the southeast corner and southwest corner are much more anxious than those in the northeast corner and northwest corner. The strength of Hu Liu Zi in these two battles is not much different from that of the enemy, which is roughly between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. it is still unknown who will win or lose! Among them, the enemy in the southeast corner was particularly fierce. Even in the face of the fourth master of the seven sons, he was able to get the upper hand!


    What shocked the audience most was not only that. In the center of the battle, the regiment where Muling was located, there were haisanye of level 45 and Fu Erye of level 47. Not only did Muling, a seemingly charming little girl, not establish any advantage, but she was in a hurry because of Muling''s sharp attack, too busy to attend to all!


    This unexpected situation made the eldest brother shake his head. What level of his brother''s cultivation is, he is the eldest brother. This is what he is proud of all the time! Is it not because of their excellent cultivation that he was able to occupy a place in the Yanlong battle group? But now? Now that he has only faced five enemies and the number of them is still dominant, he has not gained the upper hand at all. In the eyes of the boss, it is simply an unimaginable thing


    "Are these five people the elders of a big family?" The eldest brother thought to himself: "otherwise, how could even my six brothers have no choice?" However, which aristocratic family would send five elders out at all costs just to destroy Tongtian city... Is there any hidden reason I didn''t expect? "


    After pondering for about a cup of tea, the eldest brother finally seemed to have made up his mind. He turned around and said to Mr. Sun, "Mr. Sun, please go to the prince''s residence and report the matter here to the prince. I''m afraid that the enemy''s purpose is not as simple as they say. In order to prevent the matter from further expanding, It''s better to invite his royal highness to come in person! "


    "Oh? oh I see! " With a little surprise, sun answered quickly, and then winked at one of his subordinates, which meant that he would command for himself. Then sun dodged and ran to the northern palace quickly.


    Seeing sun go far away, the eldest brother''s eyes fell back on the battlefield. Then he heard him shout: "old two and old three, hide to one side, and you will meet this interesting girl for your brother!"


    Fu Er ye and Hai San ye, who have been forced into the downwind by Mu Ling, are getting more and more depressed. When they hear the voice of the boss, they are like hearing the sound of nature. They quickly shake a move towards mu lingxu and take the opportunity to get out of the battle group.


    Mu Ling obviously didn''t plan to deal with the second master and the Third Master of the sea. In the process of their retreat, Mu Ling simply put up his posture and stood quietly in the same place. A pair of wonderful eyes had already been thrown into the boss''s body!


    The eldest brother came to the front of the wood spirit and stood still. He arched his hand to the wood spirit and said, "girl, I''m very polite in this box! To tell you the truth, the next time I see you, I will be astonished. Now I see you are highly cultivated. Even my two younger brothers and three younger brothers are not your rivals. So this time, I come forward to ask you... Do you have a betrothal or a favorite


    When the boss said this, he was not only stunned by the members of the rapid reaction forces who were responsible for guarding around him, but also made Fu Er ye and Hai San ye, who jumped out of the regiment and were ready to take a rest, want to find a crack in the ground to get in!


    As brothers, of course, they know what virtue their eldest brother is. They are both tens of years old, but they are still lustful. When they see a beautiful girl and daughter-in-law, they can''t help teasing each other!


    This time, they thought that the war was tense, and the boss would take the overall situation as the most important thing. They quickly took down the difficult girl Muling. How could they think that the boss was still in charge of sex? As soon as they came up, they asked about the girl''s feelings first... Should he be so shameful? We don''t even know this product! As the eldest of the seven sons, this product really disgraces the seven sons


    As the boss of this embarrassing problem directly face people, wood Ling is just a little red face, seems to have been prepared to answer: "Fei boss, you don''t have to hit the little girl my idea, I have long been betrothed to others, married a woman! Moreover, my husband is not the person you can afford to provoke! We have something to talk about today, and we have some tricks to crack down on. Shall we not waste our time on these boring things? "


    "Oh?" Fei eldest brother smell speech tiny a Zheng, immediately curl a smile way: "wench is really more and more interesting! I haven''t told you my name yet. You actually know my surname is Fei. Moreover, you have accurately called my second brother''s surname... So you are quite familiar with our seven sons... "


    After a pause, Fei''s voice changed, and he said with a smile: "but I care more about your husband than this! Look at your age, your husband should also be young, right? At your age, I can''t even provoke you As far as I know, if you look at the whole continent, there is no such kind of adverse existence


    Mu Ling shrugged casually: "it''s up to you whether you believe it or not! But then again, you don''t have to compare with my husband, boss Fei. Even me, you don''t have to beat me! "


    Finish saying, wood work properly also don''t give fee eldest brother to continue to talk of opportunity, the tiptoe is on the ground lightly of a bit, turned into a white streamer, toward fee eldest brother rushed over!


    Seeing Mu Ling''s sudden action, Fei, who had already had a basic judgment on Mu Ling''s strength, dared to neglect him. While he dodged, his mind was following him. A white source force like a great flame came out quickly and completely enveloped his body!


    It can be said that Fei''s way of dealing with it is very common. The essence of the cultivator''s fight is the source power. Facing Mu Ling, an expert who is almost the same as his own cultivation, Fei has to go all out to ensure victory, without any reservation! So Fei first said those frivolous words with Mu Ling, which seemed to have nothing to do with the fight. His main purpose was to make Mu Ling''s heart fluctuate. In this way, it would be of great help to the fight between them in the future!


    It''s a pity that things didn''t go well. Instead of being annoyed by Fei''s words, Mu Ling had only a few responses, which made Fei''s thoughts surge. In order to recover his unstable mood as soon as possible, Fei had to make himself in the best state as soon as possible. Only in this way can he put his energy into the best state, All in front of the fight with Muling, and don''t think about the Muling''s husband who can''t even provoke him

 Chapter 453

    Fei eldest brother this unreservedly starts to fight, the pressure of wood Ling there suddenly big up! If we compare the real accomplishments of the two sides at this time, after the improvement of Cao Ke''s medicine, plus the training of his life and death on the mainland of sirmir, the strength of Mu Ling has changed dramatically. From the beginning, he was only a junior scholar of more than ten levels, and suddenly rose to the height of 49 levels, which will face the 50 level barrier! But even so, she and Fei can not be compared!


    Fei''s accomplishments are two levels higher than those of Mu Ling, just like the gap between mu Ling and Fu Er Ye! Don''t underestimate this two-level cultivation, because it''s also the two-level cultivation that makes Fei go beyond the level of Mu Ling! The king of martial arts at level 50 is the king of martial arts. The king of martial arts at level 40 is still a king of martial arts even if he reaches level 49.9 and is infinitely close to level 50! It''s a big difference!


    So, while Fei''s source power was erupting, the wood spirit, who had been in the lead, felt that his speed was sluggish. Next, the follow-up attack moves that he had already thought of, also couldn''t be used normally because of this sluggish! This kind of situation makes Mu Ling feel shocked. He gives up the opportunity of this attack and continues to keep his forward momentum. He goes by the wrong way with Fei and keeps away from him. Then he turns back and carefully stares at the movement of Fei.


    Fei, who is full of powerful fire, obviously doesn''t want to kill Mu Ling! He didn''t take advantage of the moment of the slight stagnation of the wood spirit to kill the wood spirit, but just looked at the distance between the wood spirit and himself. In fact, it''s not that Fei is so pitiful and reluctant to hurt Mu Ling, but mu Ling has really aroused Fei''s interest. Fei wants to see Mu Ling''s real strength! Because Fei always feel that now the wood Ling has not used her own real book!


    Sure enough, Mu Ling''s eyes changed slightly and a determined Flash of Li mang Meng flashed by him. Then, a circle of source power flame was quickly ignited around Mu Ling''s body. To everyone''s surprise and surprise, although the strength of this source power flame of Mu Ling was still not comparable to that of Fei, But there is a kind of shivering ice in it!


    "Ice properties?" Mutation cultivator? " Looking at Muling''s transparent flame with ice, Fei''s face was shocked for the first time! After hearing Fei''s words, all the members of the rapid reaction forces, Fu Erye and Hai Sanye, who were in charge of guarding, were shocked!


    Ice attribute, mutation cultivator... These two words sound strange, and finally let you have a more intuitive understanding of the true strength of the wood spirit! Also until this time, all people understand the spirit of Mu Ling and others who dare to make trouble in Tongtian city!


    We have explained in the previous book that the variant cultivator is the enhanced version of the ordinary cultivator! Among the few practitioners, there are few of them! Because each variation cultivator''s source force has one or even several other attributes, which makes the variation cultivator stronger than the ordinary cultivator! At the beginning, Yin Tao, whose cultivation is not dominant, defeated many challengers whose cultivation is superior to him by virtue of the particularity of his mutant cultivators, and became the first batch of blue stars to kill the stars!


    In fact, looking at the whole continent, such examples abound. For example, why are the dragon people so powerful? In addition to their own cultivation and congenital factors, the most important reason is that each dragon is born to be a mutant cultivator! Fire dragon people use fire, water dragon people use water, wind dragon people use wind... All kinds of attributes and source forces complement each other, and the effect absolutely exceeds the simple number accumulation of 1 + 1 = 2!


    At present, Muling, who seems to be in her twenties, is also a mutation cultivator. That''s a big deal! Even if Fei is two or one level higher than Muling, he doesn''t dare to say that he can really be Muling''s opponent


    Looking at the face of the rising momentum of the wood Ling, Fei''s expression rarely showed a dignified, silent for a long time, Fei was a little difficult to wood Ling asked: "girl, can I ask you, your so-called husband, is not also a mutation cultivator?"


    Mu Ling, who had already pushed his strength to the extreme, nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, my husband is also a mutation cultivator! What''s more, his accomplishments are much higher than mine. Let me think... When I left him for Tongtian city this time, what level was he? Sixty-two? Or grade 63?... "


    "Six... Sixty two? Grade 63?... " After listening to Mu Ling''s words, Fei was stunned: "how... How is it possible? Has someone broken through the limit of level 60? What''s more, the man who broke through the limit is a mutant cultivator Girl, you are not here deliberately alarmist, scare us, right


    The wood work properly is full of disdain of curl a smile: "do I have to frighten you?"? You should be able to determine my husband''s strength level from me. Do you think that he is qualified to be my man without far exceeding my strength? Well, well, today we have enough nonsense! Fei, don''t you want to fight? Then I''ll have a good fight with you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Muling started his body again and rushed to Fei! This time, can be different from the previous one at the beginning of the charge, this time, Mu Ling used all his strength! Before the man arrived, he made a fist to Fei. With the fist, a cold breath of Yuanli ball was smashed to Fei first!


    Fei can''t help but frown as he looks at the ice power ball running towards him. He can clearly feel the huge power contained in the ice power ball! It''s a mixture of ice attributes and source forces! According to Fei''s prediction, if he is accidentally hit by the ice source power ball, then even if he does not immediately become an ice sculpture, his body will definitely be frozen, eventually leading to no way to continue fighting!


    This kind of anticipation made Fei feel cold. He had no choice but to step away and dodge to one side, trying to avoid the attack of bingyuanli ball!


    However, will the attack of Mu Ling be so simple? The answer, of course, is no! It seems that he has long expected the action of the elder Fei. At the moment when the elder Fei dodges to one side, Muling shakes his hand again, and the second ice source ball comes out! What he aimed at was exactly the position that Fei wanted to dodge!


    "I''ll do it!" See this scene, the fee elder brother can''t help but directly burst the foul language! Just between the two moves, boss Fei has seen the fighting experience of Muling! Mu Ling''s anticipation of the opponent''s action is definitely the subconscious behavior formed by the accumulated experience in the long-term battle! This makes Fei''s heart continue to sink a little. He has no chance of winning this battle with Mu Ling


    Originally, what Fei thought was quite simple. Even if the cultivation of Muling was excellent, even if Muling was a mutant cultivator, Muling was still young after all! How much combat experience can a little girl in her early twenties accumulate even if she has been fighting since the beginning of her cultivation? He Fei has lived for decades. He asked himself that he had fought more battles than Muling had eaten. He was not sure of his strength to win Muling. He could be sure of it by relying on experience!


    Which once thought, this just fight didn''t have two, his this idea also was ruthlessly broken by wood spirit! When you dodge the first ice source ball of wood spirit, it''s a kind of subconscious behavior which is almost instinctive. Where to hide? Why hide in this direction? What''s the next step after hiding in this direction Fei didn''t even think about such a problem, but even so, Mu Ling still accurately judged his dodging direction, and when he started to dodge, he released a second ice source power ball. With such fighting experience, even Fei himself felt ashamed. How could he rely on it again?


    The strength did not occupy the absolute upper hand, now even the combat experience has been compared to go on, the fee elder brother this in the heart not to mention many awkward!


    But there is no way! The second ice source force ball is about to fall on itself. I have to find a way to hide! Therefore, after Fei''s rude remarks, he could only rush to the mid air quickly, and the second ice source ball whistled from his feet while he was in the mid air. Although he didn''t really touch Fei''s feet, he froze the front part of Fei''s shoes with a thin layer of ice! It can be seen how powerful the ice source power ball is!


    He dodged twice in a row. In the middle of the air, Fei thought he could breathe a sigh of relief this time. He didn''t think that before he vomited out his breath, his eyes were white. Mu Ling didn''t know when he had come to him!


    "It''s not over yet!" When Fei was shocked, he waved his right fist. Looking at the posture, he seemed to want to vent his depression in the battle. He first attacked Mu Ling and wanted to reverse his passive fighting situation.


    However, at this time, Fei''s heart has been completely disordered! One after another, Muling''s amazing performance made Muling take the advantage of her heart. Faced with Fei''s sudden punch, Muling didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, she turned her mouth and gave out a smile full of disdain. Then she squatted, dodged Fei''s punch and pushed her elbow, Hard on the top of Fei''s belly

 Chapter 454

    This time, straight top of the fee boss five inside roll, almost will eat in the morning meal to vomit out! Fortunately, Fei''s strength is very strong. When Mu Ling''s attack is just around his body, he quickly uses his strength to protect his important parts, which reduces the power of Mu Ling''s attack to a range that he can barely bear.


    However, even so, Fei''s face was immediately gloomy, and the pain was the second, but the low temperature contained in Mu Ling''s attack was far beyond Fei''s expectation.


    Muling is a variation cultivator. What he is good at is using ice elements. Among the attacks of Muling, there are low temperature attacks hidden. This is almost taken for granted! But it''s one thing to think, and another thing to really touch! Fei, who has always been at a disadvantage in the battle, always thought that even if he was hit by the low temperature, his body would be a little stiff and slow. But now, when Fei uses his source power to protect his whole body, the low temperature contained in Mu Ling''s source power still freezes a layer of crystal ice on Fei''s body! Don''t talk about action. It''s impossible to even say a word. The only body function that still listens to him is the thought in his mind


    This time, boss Fei is really stupid! He only fought with Mu Ling for two or three moves, and then he was completely frozen by a little girl''s family. It''s not pleasant to say. It extremely reduced his position in the eyes of others as the eldest of the seven sons, and also completely put himself in the control of Mu Ling! As long as Muling wants to kill him, he will die what? You mean breaking the ice and breaking the shackles of low temperature? Bye, you''re kidding, OK! You break through a layer of ice when you can''t mobilize the source force! When you were my boss Fei, did he meow those changed dragon people?


    He clapped his hands with ease, and Mu Ling stood upright naturally. Looking at Fei who was like an ice sculpture in front of him, he said with a smile, "Fei, I know you can hear me. I''m here to give you a reassurance, but I don''t mean to kill you at all. The reason why I want to freeze you is because you are among these people in front of me, It''s the biggest threat to me! Only you can hurt me, I must think of a way to make you unable to move... Fortunately, I did it! "


    In the freezing, Fei tries to say something, but the ice is solid, and he can''t even make a sound. But Fu Er ye and Hai San ye, who were watching the battle, were slowly and carefully pushing towards Mu Ling. Looking at the posture, they seemed to be preparing to take Fei back.


    Mu Ling said what he said with Fei. He quickly turned around, raised his left arm and stood in front of Fu Er ye and Hai San Ye. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "do you two want to become two ice sculptures like your boss?"


    Fu Er ye and Hai San Ye smell speech body slightly a stagnate, at last, or Fu Er Ye ruthlessly a gnash teeth, deep voice shout a way: "even if become ice sculpture, our brother will never see the eldest brother so fall into your this demon girl''s hand!"


    "That''s right!" The Third Master of the sea echoed: "we didn''t win or lose the battle before. This time, we will not be merciful just because you are a little girl!"


    "Don''t be ashamed Listen to sea three ye so say, wood Ling small mouth is full of disdain of a pie, also don''t bother to talk with them again, directly a spin body, first step to two people rushed in the past!


    How dare Hai San ye and Fu Er Ye neglect? In a hurry, each of them carried all the source power and yelled loudly to fight with the wood spirit again!


    This battle is very different from the previous one! Before, when Mu Ling fought with Fu Er ye and Hai San ye, he didn''t use all his strength, especially the ice attribute, which was completely hidden by Mu Ling!


    Now, after picking up the old Fei''s Muling, he is still at his peak. He will fight with Fu Er ye and Hai San ye again. How can Fu Er ye and Hai San ye fight each other?


    As soon as they fight, Fu Er ye and Hai San ye are constrained by the ice attribute of Mu Ling everywhere. They dare not have any contact with her. They can only dodge and sneak attack passively. In this way, their source energy consumption is doubled, and their physical strength is declining at a great speed!


    Fortunately, Muling doesn''t want to solve them as soon as possible. While the ice attack can push them back, Muling can also free up his hand to help others who are fighting hot! For such a situation, Fu Er ye and Hai San ye have no way at all. The absolute gap in strength makes Mu Ling more comfortable and more difficult


    With the help of Muling, the other four people who followed Muling gradually gained the upper hand, especially the two strong men whose strength was not as good as juanqizi. At this time, the war situation was slowly pulled to a relatively stable situation.


    The whole five regiments, under the action of the ice source force from time to time, were in full swing!


    The time always as like as two peas, and a half hour later, a heavily armed 100 horse troop was quickly opened up by the imperial palace. Every Knight of the 100 horses was wearing a heavy armor. The top of the helmet was three long colored feathers, and a three foot long spear was still in hand. The horses they stepped down were also covered with shining thick armor from head to toe, and they were one with the Knights riding on them!


    When the 100 horse team was running, the pace of the horses was very uniform. From a distance, it was very neat and powerful!


    Running in the front of the 100 horse team, however, is a handsome young man, who is in the deep winter. This young man is wearing a bright yellow cotton hat, and the top of the cotton hat is inlaid with a ruby the size of an apple! He was wearing a bright yellow fur cloak, on which nine lifelike dragons were embroidered!


    Not only is the dress different from other people, even the handsome young man''s mount is far more than the 100 heavy Knights behind him! Those 100 heavy knights are already excellent warm blooded horses! Every horse without exception is a head two meters and a half away, the whole body muscles Qiu knot, but do not lose the beauty of streamline, vigorous pace, head high, a noble horse breath!


    On the other hand, the handsome young man''s Mount was still in the shape of a horse. He was taller than those warm blooded horses. His whole body was white and had no hair at all! Moreover, in the center of the mount''s forehead, there is also a long conical angle of one foot long! The long horn is spiral, and the more it goes up, the more sharp it is. Not only that, under the sunshine in winter, the long horn actually reflects a dazzling colorful glow! To this mount itself, but also to ride on this mount on the handsome young man, covered with a layer of dreamlike look!


    Looking at the handsome young man next to him, sun Lao Duan, who left earlier, sat on the horse with a very respectful look. As a guide, he deliberately lagged behind the handsome young man by half a horse, which shows his awe for the handsome young man.


    Seeing the hundred horse team coming from afar, the common people who were hiding in the distance to watch the excitement immediately began to talk: "look! That can''t be the Royal Guard Knight Order of our Tongtian Empire, the Dragon Knight order? "¡° It should be right! Look at the gorgeous armor, look at the big horse, look at the feathers on the top of the head. It''s not the battle Dragon Knights. Which Knights will have such a noble dress? "¡° Now that the Dragon Knights are here, the young man at the front of the team should be our prince Jingyun, right¡° Prince Jingyun? where? where? I heard that Prince Jingyun is a very handsome man! Today we must have a good look¡° Prince Jingyun, I love you¡° Prince Jingyun, I want to have a baby for you! "£¨ PS: cough... OK, three questions admit, I''m a little spoof here...)


    After sun left, the member who was in charge of the rapid reaction unit ran two steps to the horse of the handsome young man. He knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, the enemy is still fighting with our seven sons, No one has escaped our encirclement


    After the confirmation of this member, the bearer is really the actual ruler of the Tongtian Empire now, and is regarded by all as Prince Jingyun, Tang Yun, the future hope of the Tongtian empire!


    After listening to the member''s report, Tang Yun gently waved his hand to indicate that the member could go down. Then, Tang Yun raised his whip and asked the old sun beside him, "Sun Aiqing, is that ice sculpture Fei Aiqing?"


    "Mr. Fei? ice sculpture? How can... Can... "Mr. Sun subconsciously wanted to deny it, but when he followed the direction pointed by Tang Yun''s whip and saw the feieldest in the field, he was immediately stunned and said:" it''s really Feida! However, with the strength of Lord Fei, who can freeze him in the whole world? "


    Tang Yun snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to sun''s surprise. Instead, he looked around. A pair of sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. After a long time, he said with a gloomy face: "the grand capital of Tongtian Empire and Tongtian City, the leading hub of the mainland, will be destroyed by only five people! It''s really... "


    Tang Yun''s words made sun shudder. As the leader of the rapid reaction force, sun is absolutely responsible for the destruction of Tongtian city! Now, Tang Yun''s idea seems to be that he is going to be held responsible. How can sun not worry? His royal highness is not happy. When he says that, he risks losing his head immediately

 Chapter 455

    "Mr. Sun!" Tang Yun''s call made sun feel cold. After a long time, he could only say yes: "my subordinates are here!"


    Tang Yun''s eyes still stayed on the damaged streets and buildings. He didn''t see sun''s expression at the moment. He said to himself, "now, you should send someone to Tongtian city''s comprehensive management yamen immediately to convey Gu Wang''s advice. After the trouble here is solved, Gu no matter what methods and means they use, they must go to Tongtian city in a month, Rebuild all the damaged places nearby, and give the necessary economic compensation for the loss of the people, and collect all the expenses from the imperial financial secretary in the name of loneliness! At the same time, we should make a copy of the expenditure list and hand it over to the orphan! "


    Before the end of the war, Tang Yun had already begun to arrange the aftercare work. It can be seen how much his royal highness, the crown prince of the Empire, cared about and attached importance to Tongtian city. In addition, Tang Yun didn''t mention that he would punish sun Laoren in the whole passage, which made sun Laoren immediately relaxed and quickly bow his hand respectfully: "no!" After that, he called one of his subordinates and gave them detailed instructions. Then he spread out his body and ran to the inner city of Tongtian city as fast as he could.


    After dealing with these, Tang Yun has the opportunity to focus on the five battle circles that are still in full swing. The four battle circles around him are OK. Tang Yun just glances over them. But when he sees the battle circle in the center, Tang Yun''s spirit appears in a moment of amazement, and he says to himself, "eh? How could it be her? She didn''t... "


    Immediately, Tang Yun quickly turned around and said to Mr. Sun, "Mr. Sun, can you stop them from fighting?"


    "This..." Sun Lao Wen Yan slightly hesitated, nodded: "if your highness just want to stop them, I still have some ways."


    Tang Yun nodded his head with satisfaction, and gave a wink to Mr. Sun, indicating that he would act according to his will. Mr. Sun quickly stepped forward, and his fortune came from Dantian. Then he suddenly said, "stop! His Royal Highness Prince Jingyun of Tongtian Empire has arrived


    Mr. Sun''s big drink infused Mr. Sun''s great strength! No matter how fierce the five regiments are fighting in the field, everyone will hear it clearly! The people on Muling''s side didn''t feel much better. As their opponent, Hu Liuzi was shocked. He made a move to push back the enemy in front of him. Then he quickly spread out his body and jumped in front of Tang Yun.


    "Sixth son, see your Highness the prince!" Under the leadership of Fu Er ye, Liu Zi knelt down on one knee and saluted Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun turned over and down from his powerful mount, stretched out his left hand, and said with a smile: "six Qing families, don''t be polite."


    Lu Liu Zi stood up, but Fu Er ye once again bowed his hand to Tang Yun and said, "Your Highness, the enemy is making trouble in Tongtian city. We can''t stop it. It''s a crime of dereliction of duty. Please punish him!"


    Tang Yun didn''t say much. He just raised his hand and patted Fu Er ye on the shoulder. Then he turned around and walked to the other five people.


    Fu Er Ye was surprised. As a member of Yanlong battle group, how could he let his royal highness commit the risk alone? He waved his hands to his brothers. The other five knew each other. With Fu Erye, Gong Wei was behind Tang Yun and went to Mu Ling and others.


    At this time, the four people on Mu Ling''s side also gathered at Mu Ling''s side, one by one warily looking at Tang Yun and others who were getting closer and closer, putting on a ready posture.


    After walking to the place five or six meters away from the location of Muling, Tang Yun stopped his steps and said with a smile: "if the lonely King remembers correctly, the girl should be named Muling, right?"


    Mu Ling threw his broad fur clothes on his body and said to Tang Yun with the same smile: "Your Highness the prince really has a good memory. Mu Ling, the daughter of the people, is very polite in this room!"


    With a wave of his hands, Tang Yun said, "if Miss Mu wants to see you, just go to the palace to find you. Why do you want to make such a big noise in the lonely Tongtian city?" At this point, Tang Yun''s eyes can''t help but shriek, and his voice also becomes low. He has the meaning of asking a crime: "does the girl think that I really dare not commit a crime to you?"


    In the face of the sudden change of Tang Yun, Mu Ling''s expression was as calm as usual, without even a little panic. He said with a smile: "since all the women dare to do this, naturally they are not afraid of the crown prince''s blame! However, your highness, do you know that compared with the damage I have brought to Tongtian city today, Tongtian Empire and even the whole Lingtian continent will suffer much more severe baptism in the near future If that''s the time, what will Prince Jingyun do? "


    Listen to Mu Ling say so, Tang Yun slightly a Zheng at the same time, a pair of sword eyebrows also tightly wrinkled together, for a long time, just some abrupt to Mu Ling asked: "is Cao Ke let you come?"? Is that what TSOK told you to do? "


    "Exactly!" The wood spirit does not conceal, very affirmative way.


    Tang Yun nodded, turned to Fu Er ye and said, "here, I''ll leave it to you to deal with. Remember, to pacify the people, we must not cause the people''s dissatisfaction. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! I understand Pay two ye to order, quickly Gong voice should way.


    "And..." Tang Yun thought for a moment, and then said: "explain to the people that today''s event is not that someone wants to make trouble in Tongtian City, but an anti sabotage exercise in Tongtian city! The purpose is to find out the loopholes of Tongtian city and improve them in the future! "


    "Ah..." Fu Erye was stunned. He never thought Prince Jingyun would say such a thing to him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Looking at Fu Erye''s silly appearance, Tang Yun''s anger didn''t come to him. He just attached it to Fu Erye''s ear and said in a fierce tone: "just remember that today there is no enemy to destroy Tongtian City, and all this is still under the control of loneliness! As soon as possible to re-establish people''s sense of belonging and security to Tongtian city! If today''s incident has caused turmoil among the people, you seven sons will come to see Gu Ti tou! "


    This time, Fu Erye heard it very clearly. He was sweating all over, and even "poof Kneeling on the ground, he said to Prince Jingyun: "don''t worry, your highness. I will do everything properly. There will be no hidden danger and trouble left."


    Seeing this, Tang Yun nodded his head slightly, then turned to Mu Ling and said, "come on, Mu girl, this is not the place for us to talk. Let''s go to the palace with Gu!"


    "Yes Mu Ling no longer disobeys. Gong Sheng answers and leads the other four strong men to turn over and mount their tiger mounts. After Tang Yun also mounts, he follows Tang Yun and the battle Dragon Knights to the direction of the palace. Only left a mess of the scene, and it is some inexplicable people.


    After Tang Yun and Muling all went away, sun rushed to Fu Erye and asked curiously, "Mr. Fu, how did they leave like this? Aren''t those five hostile elements engaged in sabotage What''s the matter? "


    The other five of the seven sons, as well as the subordinates of Mr. Sun, also gathered around Mr. Fu. They had the same questions as Mr. Sun. They all looked at Mr. Fu eagerly to get a clear answer!


    Fu Er Ye looked around all the people impatiently and said, "what''s the matter! What''s going on? How do I know what''s going on? Who meow told me what''s going on? When you ask me what''s the matter, why don''t you go directly to the crown prince? It''s his meow... What''s the matter! "


    When people saw Fu Er Ye''s excited appearance, they immediately looked at me, and I looked at you. In their hearts, they were even more confused! For a long time, the third master Hai reacted first and said in surprise: "let''s not discuss what''s going on here. The boss is still frozen there! Hurry to find a way to thaw him first! If not, it will be a disaster! "


    After being reminded by the Third Master of the sea, the people woke up and began to shout in confusion


    "Get hot water! Pour the ice out a little bit! "


    "What kind of hot water? It''s faster to light a bonfire and bake the old frame on the fire


    "Faster? Come on, you big head! Fire it? You can think of it


    "That''s right, isn''t it that we roast our boss like a pig? I don''t know what kind of heart you''re in


    "Can''t fire... Can you hit it with a hammer? Faster


    "Get the hell out of my way..."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s just talk about Prince Jingyun, Muling and others. With the assistance of mount, they entered the palace in a short time.


    As the emperor was seriously ill and in critical condition, he ignored the government, so as the crown prince, Tang Yun naturally moved into the imperial palace. On the one hand, he could take care of his father who was seriously ill. On the other hand, he could rise to the early court to meet his ministers, which was helpful to deal with state affairs.


    For this, most of the ministers and princes have no opinions. After all, Tang Yun''s crown prince position is very stable, and he will be the king of Tongtian empire in the future. Therefore, even if the old emperor was seriously ill, the operation of Tongtian empire was as usual. With the efforts of Prince Jingyun, there was no crisis and turbulence!


    At this time, Prince Jingyun took Muling and other five people to his usual reading room. Then, Prince Jingyun held back all the people in the room, leaving only one of himself. He looked at Muling with a smile and asked, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Is Cao Ke OK in Semir?"

 Chapter 456

    For Prince Jingyun''s concern, Mu Ling just gave a casual smile and said, "why do you ask the prince so much? In his Royal Highness''s heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t care much about whether Cao Ke is good or bad, does he? Because his highness thinks that what Cao Ke is trying to do now has nothing to do with your throne and your empire! So, some time ago, when Cao Ke sent back a message and dragged his father to ask you to send troops to reinforce the elves, you flatly refused! "


    The first sentence of Muling''s speech directly pointed to the core of the problem, which surprised Prince Jingyun. He coughed awkwardly twice. Prince Jingyun tried to explain to himself: "in fact, as you said, the war between the elves and the dragons took place in the remote state of sirmir, and they fought fiercely, It really has nothing to do with our Tongtian empire! "


    "What''s more, the dragon is powerful and the spirit is weak. Once the dragon finally exterminates the spirit, we who send reinforcements to support the spirit will become the biggest enemy of the dragon! When it comes to that time, isn''t it just causing trouble for nothing? You are so excited at the front line that you ignore the possibility of future development, but you can''t be alone! I hope you can understand that every decision you make must be in favor of Tongtian empire


    Prince Jingyun''s frankness made Mu Ling nod his head slightly. After a pause, he turned to ask: "Your Highness, you know that when minnu came to Tongtian city this time, why didn''t she come to you directly, but she made Tongtian city upside down first?"


    "I just want to ask you this question!" Prince Jingyun''s tone suddenly became a little gloomy: "Tongtian City, a thousand year old capital, is one of the largest cities in the mainland today. It is also the political and cultural center of our Tongtian empire. Even the economy is the top three of the Empire! Do you know how much loss Tongtian city will bear after you make such a fuss? The value of the historic sites on the streets you destroyed can not be measured by gold coins at all You said that you did it on the advice of Cao Ke in advance, but I have to ask you, what''s your purpose? Are you really not afraid of the sin of treating you alone? "


    Mu Ling waved his hand and said: "don''t be angry, your highness. It''s true that the loss of Tongtian city is huge, but your highness, in the final analysis, whether it''s me or Cao Ke, they are all from Tongtian empire! We can''t really do our best to destroy the capital of our country. However, unlike us, the enemy won''t worry about us. If the enemy hits Tongtian City, does his highness think that he can only destroy a few streets of Tongtian city and be satisfied? "


    "The enemy? Where''s the enemy? " Prince Jingyun was a little surprised and said: "now, although there are small disputes on the Lingtian continent, how powerful our Tongtian empire is! It is almost impossible for the OROS Empire, which is as famous as our empire, to fight to Tongtian city. Miss mu, don''t make alarmist remarks and confuse black and white here, OK


    Mu Ling''s eyes were sharp and said: "other countries can''t do it, even the OROS empire can''t, but what about the dragon? Is the Dragon nationality OK? More powerful than the dragon? Is that ok? Is Tongtian Empire really the first power group in the mainland? "


    "Dragon? How is that possible? " Hearing this, Prince Jingyun almost burst out laughing: "the dragon people are far away in the state of sirmir, and they have never set foot in the land of Lingtian for thousands of years. If it were not for Cao Ke''s expedition to kill the stars, I would not even believe that there are dragon people in this world! Even if they turn up flowers in the mainland of sirmir, what do they have to do with my empire


    Mu Ling shook his head and said, "Your Highness, you only know one, but you don''t know the other... OK, let me tell you this. In your understanding, what kind of race is the dragon race?"


    Prince Jingyun was slightly stunned and subconsciously replied: "the dragon race, as seen from ancient books, is a kind race that loves peace, doesn''t like war and lives in seclusion. They can even help the people to carry out cloud and rain control and disaster relief... Although there are many evil people among them, they are still a very kind race in general."


    Mu Ling turned his lips and said: "the book that your highness read is exactly the same as that of the little girl... Before I really saw the dragon people, my feelings for the dragon people are basically the same as yours. I think the dragon people are a peaceful and kind race."


    "However, when I really face the dragon people and understand them, I find out how one-sided and unrealistic the records of the dragon people in the book are!"


    "In a world where the law of the jungle and civilization are not high, no race really loves peace! If you are strong, you can wantonly expand, invade and suppress. If you are weak, you can only become a slave, a running dog or a pawn of others, and even give up your life and national dignity! Just like our Tongtian Empire, our national strength is strong, and we come from all directions! Command the world, don''t dare not! The fundamental reason is that our Tongtian empire is powerful! We can fight! If you don''t agree, I''ll beat you! You''d rather die than surrender, I''ll let you perish! That''s all


    Although Muling''s words are a little straightforward, they are all big truths in Prince Jingyun''s ears. But these truths are usually covered up and decorated with gorgeous words, and they are not directly exposed to the sun. Now with Muling''s mentioning, Prince Jingyun feels the same and appreciates Muling more, Can''t help but slightly point a few head, in order to show the approval and recognition of wood spirit.


    Mu Ling bowed slightly to Prince Jingyun and continued: "the mainland rule is so, and the dragon people who live in it naturally can''t avoid the vulgarity! Like our Tongtian Empire, the dragon people have strict hierarchy and clear division of labor. They have strong individual strength that other races don''t have. The main reason why they don''t fight for the world is the word "reproduction."


    "The dragon people are different from us. We humans, a healthy couple, can have ten or eight children as long as their conditions permit! But not the dragon! The pregnant rate of a female dragon is only about one percent of that of a human female. Because of the lack of systematic nutrition, the young dragon is more than 100 times more likely to die prematurely than a human baby. In this way, the number of dragons is completely suppressed, even if every Dragon has a long life, There''s no way to further expand the Dragon ethnic group... Maybe it''s a kind of balance from heaven. God has given the Dragon individuals the strength, but deprived them of the ability to reproduce.... "


    "That''s the reason that finally led to the style of the dragon people! Peace loving? Doesn''t it like parallel? Even if the dragon is strong enough to fight, it is bound to lose. If it loses, the dragon can''t make up for it! So the dragon can only fight less and less! Under this premise, of course, the dragon people are "peace loving."


    "As for seclusion and charity, in my opinion, they are just means for the dragon people to survive! In this way, those who have benefited from the dragon will worship the dragon as a god! In this way, it is not only conducive to the stable development of the Dragon nationality, but also conducive to the Dragon nationality making more Yalong, so as to assist the Dragon nationality and help the Dragon nationality achieve hegemony! "


    "If my royal highness thinks that what I said is my wishful thinking, without facts as the basis, then I would like to ask his royal highness, why are the dragon people so rampant in the state of sirmir? Even to wage war against other races! The root of it is that the dragon clan is not like what is written in the book, they are a group of hypocrites! A group of people fishing for fame


    Speaking of this, Mu Ling couldn''t help but stop. Maybe he was thirsty and took a sip of the tea cup beside him. Prince Jingyun also took advantage of this opportunity and asked, "Miss mu, you have analyzed the essence of many dragon people with me. What is the inevitable connection between you and us? Whether it''s good or bad, what it''s going to bear is only the state of sirmir, just the elves. What''s the matter with my Tongtian Empire? "


    Muling put down his tea cup and said: "since the dragon race is no different from other races in essence, does the prince think that after the dragon race has eliminated the elves and calmed down the state of sirmir, it will go on an expedition to our spiritual continent?" Your highness, don''t be in a hurry to deny my guess! Before, the Elves were forced by the dragon people to have no way out. They also tried to send troops across the ocean to invade the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng! What does his highness think of the lesson from the past? "


    Prince Jingyun felt a slight tremor all over his body and thought again and again, but he couldn''t be sure: "the situation of the dragon clan is different from that of the elf clan after all. Maybe the dragon clan will be satisfied after they have completely won the state of sirmir?"


    The wood Ling took a breath and sighed: "it''s not as simple as you think!" Oh! Well, before I left, Cao Ke told me not to tell me the last secret until I had to, so as not to cause you, the Empire and the whole Lingtian continent to panic... But now, I''ve already said that, your highness, you still can''t believe that the dragon clan will really fight, Then I can only tell you everything! "


    Looking at Muling with more and more serious expression, Prince Jingyun had a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart. He waved to Muling in a hurry and said in an impatient tone: "Muling, you can say it quickly! Don''t be a loner any more


    Mu Ling nodded and thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "the real danger of the dragon clan is not only their nature, but also their hidden purpose!..."

 Chapter 457

    "Purpose?" Prince Jingyun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the purpose of the dragon clan has not been analyzed by Miss mu for a long time? Like other races, they have the ambition of dominating the world! It''s just that ambition alone is not enough. It''s also what you said, Mu girl. The problem of reproduction has always plagued the dragon people. Even if the dragon people can really conquer the whole continent, they don''t have the ability and manpower to govern it!... "


    As he said this, Prince Jingyun leaned his whole back on the Dragon chair, seemingly leisurely picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped it gently, and then said, "after a round of talking, I''m back to the origin! The dragon people are powerless to rule the mainland. In an isolated view, they are just tossing about in that small place in the state of sirmir. How dare they come to the vast land of the main land of our Lingtian continent to show off their evil


    Mu Ling snorted coldly and said: "this is the real reason why the dragon clan suddenly launched a war against other races in the state of sirmir! They invade and even wipe out all the forces against them. Their fundamental purpose is not to really rule and expand the territory of their dragon tribe, but to make room for them by other races, so that they can find what they want secretly, easily and without worries! "


    "What do they want?" Mu Ling''s words made Prince Jingyun frown again: "what do they want?" Something that can make the dragon people show their true colors, something that can make the dragon people not hesitate to wage war, must be very important... "


    "Of course!" Mu Ling''s tone is very firm and said: "to make this matter clear, we have to go back to more than 10 million years ago! At that time, in the whole universe, there was a great power called element Lord. The strength of this great power was really incredible! Once you raise your hand, you can destroy a planet! That is the highest existence that we practitioners in the spiritual world can only look up to! "


    "However, in the vast universe, heroes emerge in endlessly, and there will not be only one Lord of elements! In a battle, the element led the Soviet Union to defeat. Even its body was broken into several pieces by the enemy! "


    "The enemy thought that the body of the element Lord had been broken up. Naturally, the element Lord himself was dead and could not die any more, so he did not continue to search for and pursue him. How could the enemy know that it was their negligence that made the element Lord have the hope of rebirth!..."


    It is obvious that many details are omitted from the story of the element Lord that Muling told. He did not mention the ancient war, the heavenly court, or even the power of the element Lord. In fact, it is not that Muling really wants to hide something from Prince Jingyun, but Muling knows little about these, On the contrary, it''s easy to surround yourself. Moreover, the origin of the element Lord is more irrelevant than the strength of the element Lord! Muling as long as let Prince Jingyun know how powerful the element Lord is, it is enough, the rest, just a word.


    Just listen to Mu Ling continue to say: "element Lord, as the name suggests, is the power that can control all the elements in the world! Every fragment of its body is actually the control body of an element! For example, one of them is called "ice crystal", which can command ice elements and use ice elements to attack or defend. It''s not a problem! "


    "As long as all the body fragments of the Elemental Lord are collected, there is a way to revive them! This is the fundamental purpose of the dragon people! "


    "What?" Prince Jingyun was surprised and said subconsciously: "do the Dragon want to revive the element Lord? What''s the good for the dragon family? No matter how powerful the dragon clan is, it will never be the opponent of the element Lord, will it? If the element Lord revives, what does the dragon clan rely on to restrict the element Lord? "


    "Restriction? Why restrict it? " Mu Ling shook his head and said: "there is no need for the dragon to restrict the element Lord! The resurrection of the element Lord is bound to be grateful to the dragon people who resurrected it. With the ability of the element Lord, God knows if we can completely improve the problems that have always plagued the reproduction of the dragon people! Even if the element Lord has no way to help the dragon people improve their reproduction, the dragon people will get a lot of benefits from following the element Lord! If the Lord of elements can give some advice to the dragon people in their cultivation, many Dragons of the dragon people will be able to break through the peak bottleneck of the mainland and reach the level of the universe, which is also the result that the dragon people very much hope to see! "


    "This is the real purpose of what the dragon people are doing now! Resurrecting the Lord of elements is beneficial to the dragon race, but not harmful. The only thing they need to worry about is the character of the Lord of elements! If the element Lord is a capricious villain, he doesn''t care about the feelings of the dragon after his resurrection. Instead, he takes vengeance and destroys the Dragon completely, then the dragon will be in complete sorrow! "


    "But in the prince''s opinion, could the Lord of elements be such a villain? Or will the Elemental Lord destroy the dragon? Of course not! If I''m the Lord of elements, my enemies don''t know when they will come to me just after my resurrection. Of course, the first task is to establish my own base area and cultivate my own forces as soon as possible! And the dragon, it is fully in line with the requirements of the existence of the element Lord! How can the element Lord be unfavorable to the dragon clan? "


    "Apart from the only factor that may lead to the failure of the dragon clan, the Dragon King of the dragon clan will certainly choose to revive the element Lord without any suspense! And once the element Lord resurrects, Prince, do you think that a small area in the state of sirmir can satisfy the appetite of the element Lord? Do you dare to be 100% sure that the element Lord will not lead the dragon to attack the main land of Lingtian, and put us humans under the command of the element Lord? "


    When Muling said this, he finally made everything clear with Prince Jingyun. After listening to Muling''s story, Prince Jingyun''s face was uncertain. His whole body was nestled on the Dragon chair, his right hand was raised, and he constantly stroked his chin, as if he was thinking about something.


    For Prince Jingyun''s action, Muling didn''t feel surprised. After all, what he said was too important, even related to the life and death of the whole continent. Anyone would be very cautious about it. So Muling didn''t worry. He looked back at the four strong men standing behind him, and then picked up the tea cup, Taste the tea slowly.


    After a long time, Prince Jingyun raised his head fiercely. He stared at Muling with bright eyes and asked, "what''s Cao Ke''s opinion? Do you want Gu to send the main force of Tongtian Empire to help the elves fight against the dragon in the state of sirmir To tell you the truth, TSOK, what''s your chance of winning? "


    Mu Ling put down his cup and shook his head: "it''s hard to say that there''s a certain chance of winning, but it''s an indisputable and urgent matter to send troops! At present, the elves are defeated by the dragon clan. Even though Cao Ke has great skills, he has too few cards available. Even if he tries his best, he can delay for a little longer. If you don''t send troops, your highness, the Elves will be completely destroyed. As a result, I don''t need to say anything more about it? "


    "And now, Prince, if you send troops, it''s a good time for our Tongtian empire! First of all, today''s battles are just taking place on the mainland of sirmir, across a vast ocean, our empire can be free from the baptism of war, so how much loss has been avoided! Second, if the prince sent troops at this time, the Tongtian Empire would be the first country to benefit the elves! In the future, once the dragon clan fails, the Elves will be in control of the whole continent of sirmir. Do you think we will make less profits if we are kind to them? "


    "Of course, the most important thing is the third point! That''s to stop the resurrection of the Elemental Lord! If we don''t send troops, the spirit will be defeated. Once the spirit is defeated, Cao Ke who helps the spirit will also be defeated. In this way, the dragon clan can gather all the fragments of the element Lord and revive the element Lord! At that time, if you want to send troops again, it will be too late! "


    "As your royal highness, you must be more aware of the importance of seizing the opportunity than the people''s daughter! All you can say is that Min Nu has already made it clear to you. It''s up to your royal highness to make your own decision on how to choose. "


    With these words, Mu Ling no longer spoke, nor did he look at Prince Jingyun. He simply closed his eyes and waited for the final answer of Prince Jingyun.


    He didn''t let Mu Ling wait for a long time. In a moment, he heard Prince Jingyun''s command: "come here, Minister of xuanbing Department Cao Fanyu and Minister of foreign affairs Ouyang Fei


    Half an hour later, the two adults, dressed in official clothes and dignified, were led to Prince Jingyun''s study by a little eunuch.


    As soon as Cao Fanyu entered the study, he naturally saw the wood spirit sitting on one side, which made Cao Fanyu slightly stunned and secretly handed a look of inquiry to the wood spirit.


    After the two adults saluted Prince Jingyun, Prince Jingyun pointed to Mu Ling and asked Cao Fanyu, "does Cao Aiqing recognize this girl?"


    Cao Fanyu did not dare to tell a lie. He replied: "this girl is called Muling. She is one of the wives of Cao Ke, the third son of Chen


    Wood Ling listen to Cao Fanyu said, suddenly a pretty face red, emerged a rare embarrassment.


    But Prince Jingyun gave a deep smile and said: "one of them... Ha ha... Gu asked you two to come here just for what Miss Mu said with Gu!"


    Then, Prince Jingyun waved to Muling. Muling understood and repeated the story of the dragon family to the two adults in simple language. Then, Prince Jingyun looked at Cao Fanyu and Ouyang Fei and asked, "I don''t know how the two Qing families treat this matter?"

 Chapter 458

    Cao Fanyu, the first to bear the brunt, stepped forward and said to Prince Jingyun: "Your Royal Highness, as the Minister of imperial arms, I fully agree with Miss Mu''s proposal to send troops to sirmir to help the elves fight against the dragon! In times of safety, we can''t really wait until the dragon clan revives the element Lord, and then fight to our spirit heaven continent! That would be too passive for us! "


    "Of course, your highness, you may say that Chen''s insistence on sending troops is selfish, because Chen''s youngest son is fighting against the dragon people in the state of sirmir. If the Empire sends troops, it will naturally increase the survival probability of Chen''s son... That''s right! I don''t deny that! But at the same time, I also fully believe in my youngest son, I believe in his judgment of the war situation, I also believe in his loyalty to the Empire! He proposed to send troops. Naturally, he has absolute reason! "


    After listening to Cao Fanyu''s suggestion, Prince Jingyun just nodded slightly. He didn''t agree or oppose. Instead, he turned to Ouyang Fei and said, "what do you think of Ouyang Qing''s family?"


    Ouyang Fei thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me that I don''t understand the war. I can''t give you a definite answer... But I think it''s too hasty for you to just call me and Mr. Cao to discuss such a big matter? Fighting against the legendary dragon people is something that no one has ever tried. If we don''t do it well, our empire will be destroyed. What''s more, there is a more terrible element Lord involved here than the dragon people... So, I mean, your highness, will you wait until tomorrow morning to discuss with the officials before making a decision? "


    "Consultation?" This time, it was Muling who got up to speak: "the last thing I want to hear is this word of negotiation! Zouk and I are at the forefront of the battle in sirmir. We know the enemy''s strength, intention and so on! We think that the Empire should send reinforcements, which is the final result of our parties'' careful consideration! It is also the most appropriate result to solve the current situation! However, when I came to Tongtian City, you still have to discuss? What are you talking about? What can you come up with? Do you know how terrible the dragon clan is? Of course you don''t know! You haven''t even seen a real dragon, OK? "


    Mu Ling''s tone became more and more excited. In the end, even his eyes became red: "it''s not nice to say that you corrupt scholars who can only talk on paper are hiding in the court far away from the battlefield, discussing the affairs and strategies on the battlefield, thinking that you can plan in the tent and win thousands of miles away, This is a big joke in itself! At that time, you so-called pillars of the country will be divided into two groups: the main battle group and the main peace group, and then they will quarrel with each other! There will not be a clear and unified answer in a short time! As it is now!... "


    "Ling''er, don''t be unreasonable!" Chang sunling''s words made Ouyang Fei look embarrassed and unhappy. Cao Fanyu, who was on the side of him, looked at his words and stopped in a hurry and said, "naturally, those of us who are ministers want to tell his royal highness what we think in our hearts. We are all responsible for the Empire and the people in our own way! You''re too young to understand that! "


    "Ah ~!" Prince Jingyun, who had been silent for a long time, finally waved his hand and said, "I think what Miss Mu said is good! The factions above the court hall are complex, and each has its own interests. This is a fact that everyone knows! If the matter of sending troops is really taken to the court, it will certainly delay the fight and do nothing to help the war in the state of Tamil! "


    Speaking of this, Prince Jingyun changed his tone and said in an unquestionable voice: "Cao Aiqing, take the isolated tiger amulet, spread the isolated will, and dispatch the Empire to Cao Fanyu. After finishing the arrangement, Prince Jingyun turned to Ouyang Fei and said," Ouyang Qing''s family, you will be able to repair some letters later, and you will send your most effective men, Send these letters to the monarchs of other empires! At the same time, let your people cooperate with Gu''s letters to persuade the monarchs of these great empires, just like our Tongtian Empire, to send the most elite troops to the state of sirmir to assist the elves and the general Cao Ke against the dragon! Only in this way can our chances of winning increase to the highest level! "


    "I will do it! I will live up to your highness Ouyang Fei did not hesitate, Gongsheng should be way.


    Seeing that everything was ordered properly, Prince Jingyun gave a satisfied smile, then waved his hand to Cao Fanyu and Ou Yangfei and said, "OK, let''s go down and arrange it. Let''s not delay. I''ll give you one day today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see the army of the orphan. They''ll leave Tongtian city and go to the main battlefield of the front line of the mainland of sirmir!"


    "Yes Cao Fanyu and Ouyang Fei take orders to give Prince Jingyun a deep gift and bow down to withdraw from the imperial study.


    Before leaving, Cao Fanyu secretly winked at Mu Ling. Mu Ling understood and nodded to Cao Fanyu to show that he knew.


    After Cao Fanyu and his wife left, Muling asked Prince Jingyun, "Your Highness, I wonder how many reinforcements you sent to the mainland of Semir island? At the beginning, the elves and orcs, together with nearly a million troops, were so vulnerable to the fierce fighting power of the dragon. If you sent too few troops this time, I''m afraid... "


    Muling didn''t finish his words, but Prince Jingyun understood the meaning of Muling''s words. Prince Jingyun said with a smile: "this is a good thing for Muling. The elves and orcs are just barbarians. How can the combat effectiveness of their troops be compared with the hundred battles division of our Tongtian Empire?"


    "Gu sent out three heavy cavalry regiments, each regiment with 10000 people, a total of 30000 people! There are five light cavalry regiments, each of which has 25000 people, with a total of 125000 people! This is an army of over 150000! What''s more, there are two special operations regiments as the ultimate guarantee! Miss Mu may not know that these two special operations regiments are the real assassins of our Tongtian empire! If you want to be one of them, the minimum requirement is that your accomplishments exceed level 35! One integrated special operations regiment is 500 people, two regiments are 1000 people! That''s a thousand masters above level 35! I''m afraid the whole elf family can''t find many experts, can they? "


    After hearing Prince Jingyun''s introduction, Muling took a long breath, because the reinforcements sent by Prince Jingyun, both in quantity and quality, have greatly exceeded Cao Ke''s previous prediction. It seems that the purpose of his trip to Tongtian city should be quite successful!


    After solving all the doubts in his heart, Muling naturally didn''t need to stay in the imperial study. He stood up and saluted Prince Jingyun. Muling said softly, "in this case, the daughter of the people will no longer disturb his royal highness. I''m afraid that when Mr. Cao left, he winked at the daughter of the people, I''d like to ask minnv to have a chat at her house. "


    Prince Jingyun nodded his head and said: "you are Cao Aiqing''s daughter-in-law. It''s natural to go to Cao''s house. As for the army''s departure tomorrow, I don''t think I can continue to accompany you! The girl walked well all the way. Remember to go back to the state of sirmir and say to Cao Ke on behalf of Gu, "if you don''t defeat the dragon clan, he won''t come back to see gu!"


    "Yes! If the prince''s Highness''s words, the people''s daughter certainly brings to! " Muling salutes Prince Jingyun again. After that, he doesn''t procrastinate any more. He takes the four strong men who came with him and leaves Prince Jingyun''s imperial study. He leaves the palace and goes to Cao''s house


    The next day, banners were displayed on the school yard outside Tongtian city. After a brief and passionate oath, the army set out, led by the general''s wife, Muling, and went straight to the state of sirmir!

 Chapter 459

    It can be said that Muling''s return to Tongtian Empire to move rescue troops has made the whole Lingtian continent turn upside down¡° Tongtian Empire sent its most elite army of 150000 to support the elves. "This news, like a heavy bomb, spread quickly to every corner of the mainland under the special propaganda of intentional people!


    For a while, there are responders, onlookers, disdainers and even those who don''t care! For example, Haizu and Jin Gaopeng, who had received the favor of Tongtian Empire, sent their own troops at the first time. Let''s not care about the quantity and quality of the troops for the moment. This attitude alone makes Prince Jingyun very satisfied! Similarly, the sunset Kingdom, which has a "close" relationship with Cao Ke, formed an expeditionary army after receiving the news, and was led by Princess Igawa Luna, the Kingdom''s chief, to help the elves. In fact, Princess Igawa wanted to take this opportunity to watch Cao Ke, and as soon as the war was over, she would pull Cao Ke back to the sunset Kingdom and get married!


    Of course, there are Haizu and sunset Kingdom who are positive, and there are ariken Kingdom who are negative! Perhaps because of Liu Hongyu''s reason, or some other secret unknown factors, ariken Kingdom and several small kingdoms close to him did not express anything. Not only that, ariken Kingdom also took the initiative to cut off the connection with Tongtian empire. Looking at the posture, it seemed that they did not want to go to the muddy water on the mainland of sirmir!


    In a word, less than a month after the news of fighting against the Dragon tribe was released, the Empire, Kingdom, tribe, ethnic group and other forces on the land of Lingtian were basically divided into two groups: the main battle and the main peace.


    Among them, although the main peacekeepers did not advocate sending troops directly, they did not intervene and condemn the main battle faction. Their attitude was relatively mild, which, to a certain extent, contributed to the enthusiasm and determination of the whole Lingtian continent to fight with the dragon people! After the first wave of 150000 troops of Tongtian Empire, other forces sent nearly two million troops to the state of sirmir! A duel between human beings, elves and the dragon clan has finally begun!


    For all this, zouk, who is on the front line in the state of sirmir, certainly does not know.


    After successfully grabbing the three pieces of the Lord of elements from the hands of naisretta, zouk secretly returns to the city of tiswar with all the people except Muling.


    Seeing the safe return of Cao Ke and Jessica, both qiqibai and the generals of the Elven army felt that their hearts were always hanging down! In recent days, the attack of the wind dragon clan on the city of tyswall has become more fierce and intensive. As the commander in chief, Qiqi really finds it difficult to persist! Now, Cao Ke is back, and the command is given to Cao Ke. As long as Cao Ke is there, they will not lose! This is almost a natural idea in Qiqi''s heart, and it is also a kind of blind worship and confidence of Qiqi to Cao Ke''s ability!


    The first thing that Cao Ke announced after his return is to let everyone keep their whereabouts strictly confidential! Qiqi and Bai Ju are still in charge of the command in the open. Cao Ke and Jessica only hide behind the scenes to advise Qiqi and them!


    In fact, Cao Ke has his own helplessness in doing so. Now, he has three fragments of the element Lord at the same time! If we want to let Nai osletta know his whereabouts, do you think Nai osletta will spare Cao Ke lightly? The answer, of course, is no! After much consideration, Cao Ke finally decided that he and Jessica would not show up. As long as naiosletta could not see Cao Ke, naiosletta would not really force the elves into a desperate situation, and there would always be a line left, because the Elves were gone, and the things that could hold Cao Ke in semire would be gone. If it was really at that time, Where should naiosletta go to find Cao Ke and recover the three pieces captured by Cao Ke?


    It is through the way of Nai osletta, Cao Ke will decide to hide himself behind the scenes. In Cao Ke''s opinion, it doesn''t make much difference whether he is on stage or behind the scenes! As long as he can lead the army of the elves to resist the arrival of reinforcements on the other side of Lingtian continent, it can be regarded as a victory!


    Next, after inspecting the city defense of tiswar, Cao Ke immediately announced his second decision, that is to mobilize all the forces that the elves can mobilize now, and spare no effort to make the city guarding crossbow!


    Before the Dragon started the war, the elves didn''t even have a city of their own. The elves preferred to live on the crown of big trees or in the pure wild forest. They liked and even loved the rich natural atmosphere there, and didn''t want to add any traces of human transformation!


    It is precisely because of this habit that the elves are seriously short of experience and knowledge in urban defense warfare! Take the city of tiswar, which they rely on now. Although the walls are thick and high enough, there is no weapon on them that can help the army defend! This makes the city wall of tiswar a decoration in front of the flying dragons. If every soldier of the Elves were not born to be a magic Archer, and could rely on the dense rain of arrows to fight with the dragons every time, the city of tiswar would have been broken by the dragons long ago!


    In order to effectively improve this situation and make full use of the city wall of tyswall, Cao Ke thought of a very effective city defense weapon of Tongtian Empire - City guarding crossbow!


    This city guarding crossbow is more than eight meters long! You need four strong men at the same time to pull the crossbow! The crossbow used with this kind of giant city guarding crossbow is more than 10 meters long and powerful. It can defend the air and kill the enemy. It can be regarded as the most effective defense weapon against the dragon clan!


    If a large number of giant city keeping crossbows can be installed at the head of the city of taswar, then the attack range of the dragon clan can be effectively limited. As long as the dragon clan dares to launch an attack, only a few rounds of giant city keeping crossbows will be needed to suppress the momentum of the dragon clan! In this way, the dragon must break through the wall of the city of tiswar from the ground, and the defense effect of the wall will be fully reflected!


    In order to successfully and quickly complete the second decision of Cao Ke, Bai Ju also joined several members who are very familiar with the machinery in mieshaxing. They worked together all day and night, and finally drew the drawing of the city guarding crossbow!


    Baiju''s drawing of the city guarding crossbow not only inherited all the advantages of the old city guarding crossbow, but also carried out a series of bold reforms in combination with the habits of the elves. For example, the crossbow launched by the city guarding crossbow was replaced by the more familiar three thorn moon blade of the elves. The three thorn moon blade launched by the city guarding crossbow machine was faster and rotated more violently, This is very effective to increase the attack range and lethality of the city guarding crossbow!


    As for the reform of Bai Ju and others, Cao Ke certainly supported it with both hands. With the drawing set, what else can Jessica hesitate? Immediately repair a letter, together with Bai Ju''s drawing, the pigeon passed the letter to the fairy queen.


    After the fairy queen got the letters and drawings, she immediately summoned the dwarf craftsmen who took refuge in the elves and told them to build as many city keeping crossbows as possible with the fastest speed.


    These dwarf craftsmen were all destroyed by the dragon people. I heard that these monstrous crossbows were built to deal with the dragon people. Why don''t they work hard one by one? Soon, one after another of the city guarding crossbow machine, from this temporary dwarf Arsenal out, uninterrupted was transported to the front line!


    Looking at the huge crossbows on the top of the city, Cao Ke''s heart can be a little calmer at last, and then the next step of work will start!


    The city of tysvar is located in a dangerous place. While it strangles the main road of traffic, it also extends in all directions behind it! In order to completely block the dragon in the city of taswar, the city of taswar must establish a strong logistics support system. The supply of troops, grain, weapons and so on must keep up and keep up! Because of this consideration, Cao Ke asked Jessica to continue to write to the fairy queen, and asked the fairy queen to temporarily change three of the four cities close to the rear of tesvar city into a food distribution center, a recruitment office and a weapons factory! To provide the strongest support for the battle against the city of tiswar!


    As for the last city among the four cities, Cao Ke would not let it go. He asked the queen of spirits to thicken and heighten the city wall as much as possible, equipped with a sufficient number of city guarding crossbows and three thorn moon blades. If possible, he would also build an urn and a power shield! In this way, even if the city of tiswar is unfortunately defeated by the dragon, the army of Caoke and the elves can retreat into the reserve city at the first time and continue to resist the attack of the dragon!


    Although the implementation of these measures will be quite troublesome and arduous, the fairy queen knows that it''s all worth it! If she doesn''t work hard to follow Cao Ke''s advice, her Elves will be destroyed by the dragon! Just like the dwarves and orcs before! So the Queen almost did not raise any objection. As soon as she received the letter from Jessica, she immediately * assigned the task! The four cities behind the city of tysvar, while evacuating the ordinary people, began to act in full swing!


    It can be said that Cao Ke unknowingly, in his own way, transformed the characteristics of the Elf race! From a semi primitive people who know nothing about war and can only fight and fight brutally, the elves have become a belligerent and combatant nation! At the same time, it also set up a kind of supreme authority among the whole elves

 Chapter 460

    In fact, if the front-line war was not too tight and Cao Ke did not dare to leave the city of tiswar, now Cao Ke would rather find a place where there was no one to study his element Lord''s fire crystal!


    Yes, it''s Huojing! At the beginning, when he was in the final battle with naisreta on canger Island, the reason why Cao Ke was able to suppress naisreta, which is recognized as the first strong man in the mainland, was that in addition to naisreta''s slight enemy factor, Huojing also played a crucial role! Even the role of fire crystal is the key to victory in battle!


    Strictly speaking, Cao Ke, who owns Qilin fire, is already a variation cultivator, because Qilin fire gives Cao Ke the attribute of power fire! On the basis of Kirin fire and the fire crystal of the element Lord, its effect can''t be measured by the simple mathematical formula of 1 + 1 = 2!


    In terms of product level, fire crystal comes from the noumenon of the element Lord, and it belongs to the category of artifact as well as Kirin fire. The combination of two artifact bases with the same fire attribute almost elevates the fire attribute that Cao Ke can use to the level of true God! To put it more bluntly, even if the element Lord, the real God level power, used the fire attribute himself, at most, it was similar to the Cao Ke at that time! Such Cao Ke, naturally, is not only to play 80% of the strength of Nai osletta can match!


    There are a lot of advantages, but it doesn''t mean that Cao Ke, who owns both Kirin fire and fire crystal, is invincible in Lingtian. Kirin fire and fire crystal, in the final analysis, do not come from the same origin, which makes it impossible for them to cooperate with each other 100%. To be more precise, artifact has its own pride, How can Qilin fire and Huojing complement each other and cooperate with each other?


    Of course, in addition to the artifact itself, there is a more fatal thing, that is, the serious consequences of using element Lord fragments!


    In this regard, Qilin fire spirit and fire dance have already reminded Cao Ke. Earlier, Cao Ke used ice crystal to solve the internal war of the fire dragon tribe. Later, although Cao Ke didn''t feel obvious, Qilin fire spirit and Fire Dance told him that ice crystal had begun to erode his body slowly! TSOK has to come up with a way to stop this erosion!


    After the final battle with nyoselta, even without Kirin''s spirit of fire dancing with the fire, Cao Ke can clearly see the position on his chest, with a mark of fire like shape! At the beginning, this imprint was only the size of a thumb. As time goes on, it gradually becomes bigger and hotter! To Cao Ke''s feeling, it''s like a burning flame, beating wantonly on his chest!


    Cao Ke knows that this is the erosion of fire crystal on his body! Compared with ice crystal, fire crystal is obviously more adapted to its fire attribute constitution, which has been improved by Kirin fire. Therefore, fire crystal''s erosion of Cao Ke''s body is much more violent and faster than ice crystal''s!


    If we can find some time for Cao Ke to practice well, absorb and even eliminate the erosion of fire crystal, it will be the best result. How can I say that back to the origin, the front-line war is tight, and Cao Ke doesn''t have that time at all!


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only lock the fire crystal erosion firmly in his heart, not talking about it with anyone, so that everyone will not worry about him, and he himself, together with Jessica, disguised as two ordinary soldiers of the elves, fighting in the front line of the city of tyrswar, so as to make the command and arrangement of the front line with the fastest speed!


    Even if he had only a little time, Cao Ke would spend it with the comatose Dragon Girl, observing her condition, exercising her muscles and talking with her


    In this way, with the efforts of TSOK and all the people, the city of tiswar is as solid as gold! It withstood the fierce attack of the Fenglong clan again and again, and dragged the war into the Stalemate Stage as expected.


    On this day, as usual, zouk and Jessica became ordinary soldiers, carrying spears to inspect the city.


    After finding that there was nothing happening to the Dragon tribe, Jessica said to Cao Ke, "it''s the third day... It''s the longest quiet time for the Dragon tribe since we retreated to the city of tiswar! Compared with the previous intensive offensive, is there a trick we don''t know hidden in the present silence? "


    Cao Ke shook his head solemnly and stopped. He supported the crenels of the city wall and looked at the Dragon camp hundreds of meters below the city. After a few minutes, he slowly said, "the control of the work and rest time of the dragon people is so strict that we all think it''s incredible. In my opinion, they think they should have a rest, After all, they also feel tired Now, I''m worried about something else... "


    Jessica was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said, "krone, are you worried about naiosletta?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded solemnly: "we went back to the front camp from canger Island first, but we didn''t see naisreta and its members of the water dragon show up until now, dozens of days later! The main attack has always been CaSki''s wind dragon family... What is naiosletta doing now? That''s the point! "


    After a pause, Cao Kefu''s hands on the battlements also began to hold together slowly, with a kind of worry in his tone, and said: "moreover, the fire dragons who have betrayed Nai osletta have not come back yet. I really don''t know what''s going on over there..."


    Jessica looked at Cao Ke with concern and said: "Kelang, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, many things can''t be solved by worrying! Suliham, the fire dragon king, is cautious. The situation is not right. It should not be a problem for him and his fire dragon people to escape? For us, it has no news, to a certain extent, it should be regarded as good news! And krone, the most important task at the moment is to lead us to guard the front line and the city of tiswar! "


    Cao Ke reluctantly squeezed out a smile, should say: "small card you rest assured good, these I have discretion."


    Just when they had a chat, a rush of footsteps suddenly rang from the stairs behind them. After a while, Bai Ju''s figure was "Hoo!" The sound of the sound appeared on the wall.


    When Bai Ju saw Cao Ke and Jessica standing at the crenel of the city wall, he suddenly took a breath and said, "boss, do you still have the heart to talk to Xiao Ka here? It''s good for me to find out Hurry up and go down to the city with me. Something''s wrong


    Zouk and Jessica were surprised. Jessica asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Ju stabilized his shortness of breath and said, "there''s a mysterious man coming to the headquarters in the city just now! The cultivation of this mysterious man is extremely high. Many of our brothers are brought down by him! Even if Qiqi does it in person, she is not the opponent of the mysterious man. After several rounds, she is seriously injured! "


    "Now, the mysterious man has entered the room of the Dragon Girl, and threatened to ask the boss to see him in person, otherwise... Otherwise, he will kill the Dragon Girl! I''ll make you sad all your life


    "How could there be such a thing?" When Cao Ke heard that the Dragon girl was in danger, how could he calm down? Body shape in a flash, directly turned into a streamer, disappeared on the top of the city.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, Jessica frowned and said to Bai Ju, "brother Bai, hurry up and transfer all the masters in the city except those who are responsible for guarding the city to the headquarters! Since the enemy has come to make trouble, he must have the capital and strength to make trouble. We must not take it lightly! "


    "Yes Bai Ju knows that the situation is serious, but he doesn''t show any affectation. He turns around and goes according to what Jessica said.


    After Bai Ju left, Jessica turned her head and took a look at the silent dragon camp. Then she spread out and ran down the city


    Cao Ke''s accomplishments were so high that he returned to the headquarters in less than a minute when he was running with all his strength.


    At this time, the usual busy headquarters, has become a mess, countless injured people are everywhere! Some of them can still say a few words. Seeing Cao Ke coming back, they quickly raise their hands and point to the back yard of the headquarters. That means they are telling Cao Ke where the enemy is!


    See this scene, Cao Ke is about to crack! In addition to a small number of Elven soldiers, most of them are his killers! It''s as good as killing the stars. They are all beaten by the enemy. Isn''t it more dangerous for the Dragon girl to fall into the enemy''s hands?


    Thinking of this, Cao kena is still in the mood to check the injuries of the members one by one. He runs directly into the backyard and comes to the room where the Dragon girl is ill.


    In the courtyard outside Longnv''s room, no less than ten experts have gathered. The first two are Qiqi and Kanaka!


    Qi Qi''s face is pale, the corner of the mouth is more obvious bloodstain, jade hand light cover small abdomen, rickets waist, obviously already suffered not light internal injury. Seeing the arrival of Cao Ke, Qiqi and Kanaka quickly bow their hands to Cao Ke and say: "boss!"


    Cao Ke waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t need to be polite. Then, Cao Ke grabbed Qi Qi''s wrist and put his finger on Qi Qi Qi''s pulse gate. Then, a great flow of power poured into Qi Qi Qi''s body from Cao Ke''s fingertips! Ling Qiqi''s strong pain caused by serious injury was relieved a lot in an instant!


    Qiqi saw a happy heart, pretty face slightly red way: "thank you boss!"


    Cao Ke nodded noncommittally, released Qi Qi''s wrist, and asked in a deep voice: "who is in the room? Have you ever found out, Kiki? "

 Chapter 461

    This time, the one who stood up to answer Cao Ke''s question was replaced by the skinny and short Kanaka: "tell my master, although the people in the Dragon Girl''s room can''t see clearly, it should be the evil star we finally met in the Dragon treasure! That''s the one who attacked the Dragon girl when she wasn''t prepared! "


    "Evil nightmare?" After listening to Kanaka''s words, Cao Ke''s eyes brightened, and then he sprang up to the door, quickly raised his right foot, and kicked it hard on the door!


    You hear "bang!" A loud noise, just the door, where can stand Cao Ke''s hard kick? Immediately open! Almost at the moment when the door was kicked open, a shadow suddenly flashed across the room, blocking the gate and standing up against Cao Ke!


    The shadow was completely wrapped in a wide black cloak. Even on his head, he was covered with a thick cap. From the thick cap, he could not help emitting a kind of misty black smoke. People could not see the real face of the shadow clearly, but also raised a faint sense of fear.


    Seeing that the shadow blocked his way, Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then said with a smile: "it''s you, evil nightmare!"


    Evil nightmare also gave a gloomy smile and said: "Cao Ke, little friend, long time no see! How to say it? Your luck is so good that even I feel jealous! In the face of the level of naisretta''s existence, you are able to retreat completely. I have to write a big word "Fu" for you


    "Well?" Cao Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. He glanced at the evil nightmare with a kind of extremely dangerous eyes and said, "it seems that I know quite well what happened between me and naiosletta during this period of time."


    Evil nightmare shook his shoulder and said, "no, no, if I really know everything between you and naos letta, then I won''t let your treacherous plan succeed! I will never let you capture three pieces of the Lord of the elements in succession in the hands of naosretta! "


    Listen to evil nightmare so say, Cao Ke instant gas burst lung, sternly roar a way: "really is you! I meow said, I secretly touched canger Island, Nai osletta should not know my arrival! How can I set a trap in advance and wait for me to fall into the trap! It was you who betrayed me behind my back! While I was asked to take the crystal fragments in the hands of naiosletta, I told naiosletta my whereabouts What the hell do you want? "


    "Don''t be so excited, Zoke!" "Evil nightmare ha ha, waved his hand and said:" since we have been in contact for such a long time, you are really the one who brings us the most dangerous feeling! If you are allowed to grow up like this, you may not have to wait for your full recovery, and you will die first! Instead of doing this, I''d better start with you first, and use the hand of naosretta to solve you! "


    "If you just die in the hands of niosretta, we will be very happy. If you can''t die, we will get the crystal of time and space from you! This is what we have agreed in advance But to tell you the truth, compared with the crystal of time and space, I hope to kill you. It''s a pity that naiosletta, who is embarrassed to be a great man, even let you live under the preset trap! "


    "If I had been more patient and meticulous, at least I would have waited until I saw your body before I left. After that, many things would not have developed as you wish! Your tactics of "ambushing all sides" and "encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao" will not work in front of me


    Cao Ke clenched his fists, and his tiger eyes were full of blood! Now he really wants to start right away and beat the evil nightmare into a pool of mud! This evil nightmare, not only hurt Cao Ke''s woman, touched Cao Ke''s bottom line, but also made enemies with Cao Ke everywhere, nearly letting Cao Ke''s soul go to Jiuquan. In addition, this evil nightmare was Cao Ke''s main task target when he crossed the spiritual continent. Kill it, Cao Ke will be really free! So, at this time, Cao Ke mobilized the source force in his body several times, and wanted to fight against evil nightmare!


    However, reason finally defeated the impulse, and Cao Ke convinced himself several times Don''t be impulsive, Long''er still needs evil nightmare to save him Don''t be impulsive. The cultivation of evil nightmare is not necessarily under Cao Ke. Cao Ke''s chances of winning the battle between them are not very good Don''t be impulsive. There are many members who kill the stars nearby. Once they start, they will suffer. If they are taken hostage by evil nightmare again, Cao Ke won''t be worth the loss Don''t be impulsive. Try to contact Xiao Yang and let Xiao Yang come down to capture evil nightmare. This is the safest way at this time


    In short, after a lot of psychological struggle, Cao Ke finally stood still and forbeared! After swallowing a mouthful of foam, Cao Ke''s mood still seemed to be a little excited. He was very angry and disgusted and said to evil nightmare, "then what do you want to do when you come here suddenly?"


    Evil nightmare was silent for a long time, and said in a Yin voice: "there are only two things I came here for... The first one is to confirm whether you cao Ke came back or not! At the beginning, after I came back from canger Island, I went to CaSki, the wind Dragon King, with the help of the introduction of naosretta. It was also my persuasion that CaSki launched a fierce attack on the elves when you didn''t come back! Originally, under our attack, the elves had only the ability to parry, but they didn''t have the ability to fight back. Recently, the situation has changed dramatically. The defense system you built with the help of the city of tysvar has become more and more solid. After that, you must have been instructed by experts. Therefore, I guess you are Cao Ke! As soon as I see you today, I''m sure you''ve made a good prediction! "


    "As for my second purpose, it''s even simpler! Although you didn''t die under the trap jointly arranged by us and nyoselta, you helped us grab the crystal of time and space from nyoselta according to the agreement. Naturally, we are here to fulfill our original agreement! "


    "Cash the reservation?" Cao Ke raised his hand to the Dragon Girl''s room and said in a loud voice: "since you are here to honor the agreement, why fight against my men? Now I''m still standing in front of my room and not allowed to go in to see Long''er? Evil nightmare, don''t you still want to cheat me? "


    Evil nightmare full of disdain smile, said: "fight your men, that''s because they are very disrespectful to us, of course, we have to use a little means, minor punishment! As for the Dragon Girl, I have recovered the original power in her mind. I don''t want to cheat you! "


    While saying that, evil nightmare side gave way to the door, that meaning is more obvious, you cao Ke don''t believe what I said? Then you go into the room and have a look, and you''re done?


    Cao Ke was stunned. Qiqi rushed to Cao Ke''s side and reminded him: "Cao Ke, you must not be careless! The situation in this room is very strange. I''m afraid that this evil nightmare really doesn''t have any good intentions! Otherwise, you''d better let evil nightmare send out girl Long''er! "


    Cao Ke raised his hand and said, "no, this is our territory after all. As you have said before, only evil nightmare is here! It''s the only one that can''t make any difference! don''t worry! I''ll go in and have a look! You take people to guard here. If there is any disturbance, you can support me immediately! "


    "Yes Qiqi obeyed Caoke''s advice and naturally responded.


    After discussing everything, Cao Ke didn''t hesitate any more and went straight into the Dragon Girl''s room from the side of evil nightmare.


    As soon as Cao Ke entered the room, evil nightmare jumped in behind him. At the same time, evil nightmare closed the door. At this time, it was almost evening. As soon as the door was closed, there was no light in the room. Cao kedun felt that his eyes were dark.


    "Evil nightmare, you..." Cao Ke was waiting to ask evil nightmare, suddenly felt a sharp wind from the Dragon Girl''s bed!


    "Sneak attack?! There''s another person in the room! " This is Cao Ke''s first reaction at that moment!


    In the face of a sudden attack, Cao Ke was not in a hurry. He twisted his waist and flashed to one side. Then, Cao Ke''s heart moved. Three Unicorn fireballs, the size of volleyball, came out through his body. One of them hovered over his forehead, and the other two kept spinning and dancing around his hands!


    As soon as the three Unicorn fireballs appear, there will be light source in the room, so that Cao Ke can see the situation in the whole room! However, Cao Ke did not look good, this look, the heart suddenly sink to the bottom!


    Because as he had judged when he was attacked before, there were other people in the room besides evil nightmare and dragon girl, and this person was the Dragon King that Cao Ke was most reluctant to face, naiosletta!


    At this time, Nai osletta, with a handsome figure, sat by the bed of the Dragon Girl, staring at Cao Ke with a deep smile on her face. In Nai osletta''s right hand, she pinched the Dragon Girl''s neck. Although the Dragon girl was awake, she couldn''t make a sound at all. She could only lie on the bed and look at Cao Ke with worry and fear, And quietly give Caoke wink, see that meaning, is to tell Caoke don''t care about her, oneself hurry to escape.


    Can Cao Ke really run for her own life as Longnu wishes? Of course, the answer is no, not to say that Cao Ke can''t abandon the Dragon Girl and run away alone. Even if Cao Ke is really a white eyed wolf, if he is willing to run away, he has no way out, because behind Cao Ke, there is a nightmare ready to go. He is looking at him with covetous eyes


    Cao Ke suddenly realized that for him, this is a dead end

 Chapter 462

    Is it a dead end? Naiosletta and evil nightmare, the two most powerful beings in the Lingtian continent, trapped Cao Ke in a small room. Naiosletta still has the hostage dragon girl that Cao Ke is afraid of. What can Cao Ke do? What to do seems not to be the best solution for Cao Ke! In other words, the current situation, there is no best solution!


    To fight, Cao Ke asked himself that he would never be the opponent of the two men Nai osletta and evil nightmare! These two guys can stand up to the four words "invincible" together. Even if Cao Ke calls all the killing stars waiting outside into the room, they can''t beat them! It will only increase unnecessary sacrifice.


    Besides, Cao Ke has to worry about the safety of the Dragon Girl! The Dragon girl finally came to her senses. If there is another accident, will Cao Ke live?


    So now, Cao Ke is basically in an awkward situation with nothing to do. Fortunately, he can maintain basic calm on the surface, and does not show inner panic. He is in a standoff situation with Nai osletta and evil nightmare.


    After being silent for a long time, Cao Ke coughed twice and said to Nai osletta, "well, Lao Nai, the target you and evil nightmare want to deal with is always me, Cao Ke! Now that you have formed a front and back attack on me, why don''t you let long er go? With the ability of you two guys, don''t you dare to fight with me? Do you have to hold a hostage in your hand


    Evil nightmare Jie burst of strange smile, said: "Cao Ke, you also don''t play with us! We''ve all learned about your flowery intestines for a long time! What happened to the hostages? If there are hostages, you''re going to be afraid! I''ll tell you the truth! We are here to kill you today! And in order to kill you, we will use any means! This means of controlling the hostages has long been in our plan! Can you give up in a few words? "


    Nai osletta said: "originally, when evil nightmare first found us, we didn''t believe that you were so fierce and difficult! However, after our contest on canger Island, I can finally confirm that what evil nightmare said is true! You are the greatest potential resistance to our grand plan Although I don''t like nightmares very much, it''s more urgent for me to kill you


    Cao Ke chuckled and said, "you two guys have deliberately designed this situation. Even I have to admit that there is nothing I can do. However, if you want to kill me Cao Ke, you have to see if you have that ability!"


    If you can''t rescue the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke will go to hell with the Dragon Girl!


    Having considered the worst, Cao Ke suddenly felt less afraid! With the movement of the idea, the fire crystals stored in the space ring on the finger are fiercely irritable. They shine red light one after another. Then they spray out from the fire crystals, gather into a stream of energy, and integrate into Cao Ke''s body!


    Of course, the appearance of the fire crystal in the space ring can''t be seen in the outside Nai osletta and evil nightmare. They just feel that Cao Ke''s whole body, starting from his fingers, has gradually turned into a red color! Soon, the red color spread all over CaO Ke''s body, making Cao Ke look like he was on fire! Become a real fireman!


    Seeing this scene, Nai osletta''s heart trembled, and he could not help reminding the evil nightmare: "be careful, Cao Ke''s state should be his strongest fighting form! When I was in canger Island, I even used 80% of my own strength, which is not his opponent now! We can''t reserve anything. Let''s use 100% of our strength


    While saying that, Nai osletta quickly urged the valley source force. With a little finger on the back of the Dragon Girl, the whole dragon girl fainted. Then Nai osletta stood up from the bed, his arms were left and right, and a series of spikes suddenly stretched out from its back, shining a light water blue light! At the same time, a layer of fine water blue scales appeared on the body of naiosletta. These water blue scales are like armor, which enveloped the whole body of naiosletta in it!


    This is not over, a pair of hands of naiosletta, has also become the shape of dragon claws, the length of the arm is much more than the knee! On the head that water blue long hair does not have the wind to be automatic, looks like after the rain the wild weed to grow wantonly! Looking at both sides of his cheek, he even had two feet of tentacles! On the whole, although it is somewhat similar to the Dragon Girl''s Yalong transformation, it is more terrifying and weird than the Dragon Girl''s Yalong transformation


    This is the performance of 100% combat power in the form of the neosreta!


    Compared with the obvious change of naiosletta, the evil nightmare with all-out efforts seems to be much more low-key. Mass after mass of black air gushes out from the mouth of the hood, more and more, condenses but does not disperse. Gradually, around the evil nightmare''s body, a huge sphere composed of black air is formed, even the big black robe on the evil nightmare''s body, All wrapped in the black sphere!


    It can be said that in this small room, there are basically three people with the highest accomplishments in the mainland today Er, there are two people who can''t be called human beings... Let''s call them that first...), and these three people are more exaggerated and different at this time, such as Fireman, black gas sphere, monster... Well, anyone who sees such a scene will feel that they are dreaming, right?


    Three people each took out their own full form, this is like a feather arrow full of bowstring, the next step need not think to know is launched!


    Cao Ke, who is at a disadvantage, naturally needs to be the first to do it! With a wave of Cao Ke''s right hand, a unicorn fireball was thrown out by him and went straight to the evil nightmare behind him! But Cao Ke''s body, in the moment of the fireball throwing, rushed to the other side of the naiosletta! Obviously, compared with the unfathomable evil nightmare, Cao Ke is more willing to make a breakthrough in the root and bottom of the naiosletta! Even if Nai osletta is known as the "mainland''s first master" of the fierce existence


    Seeing that Cao Ke ran to him, naiosletta was not afraid. He took a step forward with his right leg, and a pair of dragon claws raised bravely to meet Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke, who was on fire all over his body, raised his right leg high and smashed on a pair of dragon''s claws of naiosletta! "Boom The sound of a loud noise, naios Leita micro wire did not move, but the ground at the foot of more than a foot down! And the active attack of Cao Ke, but in this collision was able to fly out! Just one move, the gap between the two people''s strength is obvious! Cao Ke, who is blessed with two magic weapons, unicorn fire and fire crystal, is still slightly inferior to the 100% strength of Nai osletta


    However, this kind of disparity, also completely in Cao Ke''s expectation! After a hard fight with Nai osletta, although Cao Ke was shaken back, he quickly rushed to the door of the room with the help of this shock! Look at that posture, it''s like trying to escape!


    Through the fight just now, Nai osletta is in the stage of recuperation, and can''t immediately pursue Cao Ke. However, Cao Ke''s nightmare of Unicorn fireball attack has long been solved, but it''s not so easy for Cao Ke to leave.


    As soon as the right arm was raised, the broad sleeve of evil nightmare brought up a stream of black air. Cao Ke took the first step and blocked Cao Ke''s way! Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly turned over and ran to the gate!


    "Want to escape? No way It is also through this black air to block Cao Ke''s moment, evil nightmare has come to Cao Ke''s face, left palm quietly toward Cao Ke''s face, mouth is a whisper of cry: "go back!"


    The attack of evil nightmare has strong penetration and corrosiveness! Cao Ke couldn''t be more clear about this, so he didn''t dare to use his body to contact the strange black air of evil nightmare, so he could only passively choose to dodge!


    Seeing evil nightmare''s right hand attack, Cao Ke can only sigh in his heart. He knows that his first surprise plan has completely failed. Whether it''s evil nightmare or Nai osletta, he has played 12 points carefully this time. In this way, the space left for Cao Ke will be further compressed


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only stand on one leg to stop his forward momentum, and then quickly lean back, with a "iron bridge" like action, can avoid the head-on attack of evil nightmare!


    However, the attack on Cao Ke''s side suddenly stopped, but the attack on evil nightmare and naosreta''s side broke out! Just as Cao Ke dodged the evil nightmare, a series of "pedaling pedaling pedaling" began to ring behind him The sound of my feet! That is the return gas finished Nai osletta, in the extremely fast speed to Cao ke this side rush!


    Cao Ke has just dodged the attack of evil nightmare, and his body is basically parallel to the ground, so his pupils can''t help shrinking to the middle, because he clearly sees that the following naosreta has raised a foot high and stepped down towards his face quickly and fiercely! Cao Ke tried to dodge again, but he didn''t finish the previous move. He could only look at the black sole of naosretta''s shoes, getting closer and closer to himself

 Chapter 463

    "Boom!" A loud bang!


    With this foot, Nai osletta stepped on the ground without any fakes. The whole room was shaking twice, and the dust was flying around. It was like being in a sandstorm


    However, naiosletta''s killing move didn''t hurt Cao Ke after all! Because Cao Ke in his face was stepping on the moment, finally first step to use the fire dance to his stunt "two turn to resist the wind"! It is by virtue of the "two turns to resist the wind" to bring about a substantial increase in speed, Cao Ke can in the critical moment, turn away from the big foot of naos Leita!


    However, is it possible for TSOK to get out of danger? Obviously it''s not that easy! Cao Ke used two unconventional movements in a row to avoid the two fatal attacks of evil nightmare and naosretta. Now Cao Ke is still in the position of an iron bridge, even twisting his upper body a little to the left! That''s how awkward it looks What TSOK didn''t know was that every attack of the enemy had a specific meaning! Even if it didn''t hurt Cao Ke for a while, it also successfully compressed Cao Ke''s activity space to an extreme, just like the current situation!


    As soon as the dust is rising, the evil nightmare standing in front of Cao Ke has recovered her first attack. With the dust blocking her sight, she just raises her right leg and gently sweeps on Cao Ke''s feet to support her whole body. Cao Ke can''t help but "ah!" A scream, the whole person can no longer control the balance, lost the center of gravity, fell to the ground!


    It''s nothing to let Cao Ke fall to the ground like this. After all, Cao Ke keeps a posture of iron bridge. His whole body is not too far from the ground, and he doesn''t even feel any pain when he falls to the ground!


    But Cao Ke, who is in the air, doesn''t think so! Although his eyes were covered with thick dust, he couldn''t see the specific actions of naiosletta and evil nightmare, but Cao Ke''s heart was like a mirror! Evil nightmare that understatement of a sweep, has let him Cao Ke completely lost the ability to dodge attack!


    A person, no matter how high his cultivation is, must have a supporting point for all his actions that want to change the direction! Usually, it''s good to say that the earth undertakes the task of supporting point with down-to-earth feet, but there''s no way to do it in mid air! It''s OK to move your hands and feet in mid air. If you want to move your body to dodge the enemy''s attack, isn''t that a joke? Where does the power of evasion come from? Just wriggle? What a simple idea! It''s like throwing an earthworm vertically into the air. The earthworm''s body is constantly twisting in the air, but its position has not changed fundamentally. Where it is thrown, it will fall down! The truth is so simple... Just like Cao Ke at this time


    Almost subconsciously, Cao Ke held his arms tightly in front of his chest with the fastest speed he could achieve! In the moment when he just held his arms, a strong force hit Cao Ke''s arms fiercely!


    This force, of course, is from the position closer to the head of Cao Ke''s naiosletta! In order to kill Cao Ke at one stroke, it and evil nightmare have practiced the fighting process carefully for countless times in advance! Now, even if it is dusty, vision is not clear, Nai osletta is also able to rely on the natural feeling of the body to complete the next attack!


    When Zoke was swept by nightmare, he couldn''t help saying "ah!", It''s like a bright light in the dark, which provides the direction for Nai osletta, and makes Nai osletta more sure that the evil nightmare has succeeded as planned! What else could naiosletta hesitate about? He immediately made full use of his strength. A pair of huge dragon claws were tightly held together, held high above his head, silently calculated the time in his heart, and estimated that Cao Ke was already in mid air. At the moment when he had not landed, he fiercely hit his fists! Impartial, just hit on Cao Ke''s arms to protect his chest!


    This is a full blow from Nai osletta, the Dragon King who is "the most powerful man in the mainland"! Even though Cao Ke has double artifact blessing, his real cultivation is several levels lower than that of naiosletta. If we have to make a more intuitive analogy, it''s like a bear''s paw of an adult bear, hitting a baby with all his strength and benefit That kind of destructive power is simply fatal


    "Wow!" There was a piercing noise! Cao Ke''s arms protecting his chest were broken, and the bones of his arms were smashed into comminuted fractures! Not only that, but also the ribs in the chest were broken by the fierce blow of naiosletta! Internal organs suffered a great shock, Cao Ke only felt that his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of bright red blood arrow came out, spraying all over the sky! It''s like a bloody rain in this hut


    It can be said that at this time of Cao Ke has completely lost the ability to resist, seriously injured! However, Nai osletta obviously wanted Cao Ke''s life more. After the first strike, a pair of dragon claws on Cao Ke''s arms quickly raised above his head, and then toward the same position on Cao Ke''s body, once again blasted down!


    This time, Cao Ke didn''t even have time to scream. The two combats of naiosletta came too fast. After the first hit, Cao Ke''s body didn''t have time to fall to the ground! This second strike, just with the help of the reaction force of the ground, gave Cao ke a front and back attack!


    You hear "bang!" In front of the powerful force of the second strike of naiosletta, the whole person of Cao Ke seems to have been smashed into the ground. In addition to his legs, his upper body is firmly embedded in the ground! At the same time, blood and dust fly together again! For this is not clear vision of the hut, and covered with a thick curtain!


    Our hero Cao Ke, Cao San Shao, has experienced the worst failure since his debut! At this time, Cao Ke''s upper and lower skin was cracked, and he could hardly find a complete piece. The blood flowed out of the cracked skin like small insects, and then flowed under him, and slowly gathered into a pool


    Looking at his face, Cao Ke should have completely lost consciousness. His eyes were tightly closed and his mouth was wide open. His expression was ferocious. A pair of arms, still dead in front of the chest, even if this pair of arms, has become a very twisted shape... Drooping legs twitch twice from time to time, so powerless hanging... Look at Cao Ke, no one will know that he is not dead


    "Yes?" In the vast expanse of fly ash, the evil nightmare who can''t see the result of the battle can only try to ask Nai osletta.


    "It should be... It''s done!" Naosretta waved repeatedly, trying to fan the dust in front of him to one side, to see what happened to Cao Ke.


    "Because it should be?" The evil nightmare smell speech tiny a Leng, immediately sink a voice to call a way: "because how should be able to work?"? One hundred percent to confirm the boy''s death! Have you forgotten? When I was in canger Island, how did this boy get his life back from you! It''s not that you were too confident about your strength at that time! Hurry up! Hurry up and give him two more blows! You''d better beat this boy into ten pieces to be at ease! "


    "Er..." naiosletta''s face turned red when he was told by the evil nightmare, but he didn''t get angry because of it. Naiosletta knows that the evil nightmare''s words are very reasonable. Cao Ke can''t use common sense to judge it. If he can''t be 100% sure that he is dead, Cao Ke will suddenly appear in front of you and fight against you, I''m waiting for you!


    Aware of this, naios Leita where will take care of his face, once again cohesion source force, high raised his fists!


    "Kill! Kill Cao Ke Under the constant instigation of evil nightmare, Nai osletta''s fists are ready to split in the air! Toward Cao Ke''s head, he smashed it in the past


    If this is hit by nyosletta, even if Zoke is more powerful, he will never have any vitality


    Also at this critical moment, Caoke''s body inlaid in the ground suddenly burst out thousands of rays! As soon as the ten thousand rays appeared, they scattered all the dust in the hut in an instant! Let a person feel the line of sight is clear! Not only that, it seems that there is a completely irresistible force in the ten thousand rays. Even the final strike of Nai osletta''s full strength was easily swung away by him!


    Cultivation is as strong as evil nightmares and the existence of Nai osletta. They all feel a kind of inexplicable danger and pressure in the thousands of rays. They unconsciously retreat one after another, and only after two or three steps, they barely stop!


    In the face of this sudden wandaoxiaguang, evil nightmare and naiosletta are both surprised! You look at me, I look at you, are a face of confusion and fear! Don''t dare to be near Cao Ke any more!


    Especially evil nightmare! In this Wan Dao Xia light, evil nightmare will feel a familiar taste inexplicably! Where does this silk taste come from? Evil nightmare really can''t remember it, but evil nightmare has a kind of prediction, and knows that there must be such a connection between the ten thousand rays and herself


    Also in the evil nightmare and Nai osletta two people surprised inexplicable time, in this Wan Dao Xia light, actually slowly condensed a figure! This figure from the beginning of the dots, to gradually clear, until the face is completely revealed, the expression on the face of evil nightmare, can not be described by shock and fear alone!


    Evil nightmare raised her right hand tremblingly, as if frightened, and said: "Xiao... Xiao Yang... How could it be... Could it be you?"

 Chapter 464

    you ''re right! The figure gradually appeared in the wandaoxia light is the space manager, Xiao Yang!


    See Xiao Yang''s figure suddenly appear, can evil nightmare not be surprised? After all, in the cognition of evil nightmare, it was Xiao Yang who cheated him out of the space prison at the beginning! Then, taking advantage of Xiao Yang''s inattention, he runs away secretly and comes to the land of Lingtian. He tries his best to recover his power!


    Even if Cao Ke pressed him step by step, he was at most a threat in the heart of evil nightmare. Evil nightmare would not be afraid of Cao Ke. No matter how fast Cao Ke''s strength improved, compared with evil nightmare, it was not enough! But for Xiao Yang, evil nightmare is from the bottom of my heart! It''s not because Xiao Yang is strong. Even if the evil nightmare returns to its peak, it will surpass Xiao Yang at most!


    Now, according to the cultivation level of Lingtian, the strength of evil nightmare has been restored to above level 80! At this level, it''s OK to touch Cao Ke. Do you want to face Xiao Yang? It''s not enough for people to blow their breath!


    Xiao Yang, who has been completely condensed into a solid body over there, has a smile on the corner of his mouth and a slight leap in his figure, and then falls from the wandaoxia light to the ground of the hut! Just as he landed on the ground, the thousands of rays that filled the whole room disappeared in an instant! The hut was in darkness again. When I looked up, I could only vaguely hear the trembling voice of evil nightmare''s body


    Of course, this kind of darkness does not hinder the three monsters who are still awake in the room. Their cultivation is extremely high, and the basic skill of seeing things in the dark is very small.


    Xiao Yang laughed and said to evil nightmare, "you and I haven''t seen each other for several years since last farewell! I am very disappointed that your strength has only recovered to the present level! "


    Evil nightmare heard speech tremble all over, also did not answer a word, just with that pair of eyes hiding in the hood, staring at Xiao Yang for a moment, looking like that, as if for fear of Xiao Yang suddenly attack it!


    Evil nightmare is scared, but Nai osletta doesn''t buy Xiao Yang''s account! Although Xiao Yang''s first feeling to Nai osletta is also that kind of unfathomable danger, in Nai osletta''s eyes, he is the first master in this spiritual land! All evil nightmares and Caoke should stand aside! This is called "Xiao Yang" by evil nightmare, naturally there will be no exception!


    "I said," who is your meow? " Nai osletta''s neck was raised, and he glanced at Xiao Yang angrily and said, "don''t you let him meow in front of us? See the Zoke lying on the ground? He is your best example! Yes? You want me to make you his type? Like a puddle of mud? "


    Hearing the arrogant words of Nai osletta, the heart of evil nightmare could not help following a sudden, and quickly waved to Nai osletta: "can you say a few words? Can wood be? If you want to die, don''t take me with you What a fire at the gate of the city! It''s Olympic


    Naiosletta raised his eyebrows and said harshly, "evil nightmare, what do you mean? Why do you blame this seat? This guy is obviously with Zoke! It''s a matter of time before we start. How can we not even say a word? "


    Evil nightmare face a bitter, in the heart of the dark scold not to see a look to naiosletta! But it forgets that its eyes are covered with a wide hat from beginning to end. Even if it winks at naiosletta, naiosletta can''t see at all


    Listening to their mutual complaints, Xiao Yang interrupted them with a smile and said: "time is very precious to me! I don''t have time to listen to your jokes here! "


    Before the voice fell, Xiao Yang took the lead in action!


    Nai osletta only felt his shadow flash in front of him, and then, a huge fist hit him in the face¡° Boom With a loud bang, the unprepared nai''oretta was hit by the blow and flew up directly. He made a long scream and "whoosh..." turned dozens of circles in the air before breaking the wall of the hut and falling into the courtyard!


    Qiqi, Kanaka and others, who have been standing in the courtyard quietly listening to the movement in the hut, suddenly see a figure breaking through the wall, they are all scared! After the figure fell to the ground and lay motionless for more than ten seconds, we dare to gather around it slowly.


    Kanaka raised his foot and kicked naiosletta, who was lying on the ground facing down, to turn over. Seeing his appearance clearly, he immediately took a breath and stepped back two steps. He stammered in disbelief: "Nai... Naiosletta?"


    One side of Kiki looked at Nai osletta, and then looked at Kanaka, very confused way: "Kanaka, what do you say? This product is our biggest enemy, the Great Dragon King Nai osletta? "


    "Never... Never wrong!" Kanaka said firmly: "when I was in canger Island, I have seen neosreta many times. Its human form is just like this man''s. I will never admit my mistake if I kill him!"


    "But..." Qiqi carefully stretched out a finger, gently poked naosretta''s shoulder, and then took a long breath, said: "but how can such a powerful Dragon King, recognized as the first strong man in the mainland, suddenly appear here? And look at this, or was knocked unconscious in the past... Cao Ke''s strength has been superior to the Dragon King No! Isn''t there only one evil nightmare in the room? When did this neosretta get in


    For Qiqi these questions, Kanaka of course is also unknown, so he can only in Qiqi cast to him to ask the eyes of the helpless shrug, said its powerless.


    Let''s just talk about the situation in the house.


    Nai osletta is not Xiao Yang''s general. This result is completely expected by Xie mengyan. Now, seeing Xiao Yang stun Nai osletta with one blow, Xie mengyan''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. He doesn''t want to run away immediately, but he knows very well that with his current cultivation, There is no possibility of escaping from Xiao Yang''s eyes! So it simply does not move to stay in place, honest waiting for Xiao Yang''s hair.


    Xiao Yang glanced at Nai osletta in the courtyard with disdain and muttered in a low voice: "just a beast who has just realized the way of heaven dares to put up music in front of me! If you don''t teach me a lesson, it will greatly reduce my prestige! If Xiaoya knows this, she will have to laugh at me for a few months a year? Really... "


    After clapping his hands casually, Xiao Yang turned to see Xiang mengyan and said, "come on, Xie mengyan, your partner has been cleaned up by me. It''s your turn next! You say, let me kill you directly? Or shall I throw you into space prison again? "


    Evil nightmare took a few breath to stabilize her beating heart. A few minutes later, she asked Xiao Yang, "before you deal with me, can I ask you some questions? Even if I die, I want to be an understanding ghost


    Xiao Yang''s brow slightly wrinkled, lowered his head to calculate the time, and said in a loud voice: "OK! But I don''t have enough time to assure you that I will answer every question in detail! "


    Evil nightmare noncommittal smile, directly asked his first question: "why do you suddenly appear here?"


    Xiao Yang glanced at the immortal Cao Ke embedded in the ground and said, "it''s the boy! Since you ran away from me, I''ve been looking for Cao Ke to help me find your trace! In order to better protect him, of course, I will leave a wisp of my mind on him! As long as his life is threatened, I will immediately feel it and rush to rescue him. You and that stupid dragon want to kill Cao Ke, so I will come! "


    The evil nightmare smelled the speech and trembled all over again, and said: "so, the reason why Cao Ke dare to enter this hut by himself is that he has your strong support! He knew that even if I had any ambush in this hut, you would run out and save his life... Originally, from the beginning, Zoke was ready to retreat! He took advantage of me and naosretta''s strategy of surprise attack What a trick


    "Don''t be sentimental!" Xiao Yang shook his head and said, "time doesn''t wait. If you don''t have any other problems, please follow me as soon as possible."


    "Wait! At least answer me one more question! " Evil nightmare said urgently: "at the beginning, Cao Ke didn''t even have a little cultivation. If you look for such a person to find my whereabouts, don''t you look down on me too much! You can''t move by yourself, and there are more loyal people and experts around you! Why don''t you send them to me? Isn''t that faster and more efficient? "


    Xiao Yang waved his hand: "no, it''s inefficient. It''s useless in my opinion! The rapid growth of Cao Ke''s cultivation is the ultimate goal I pursue There are some things you''d better not know so clearly. The more you know, the faster you will die! "


    After listening to Xiao Yang''s words, Xie mengyan was slightly stunned, then suddenly woke up and said in surprise: "is it... Is it that from the beginning you took me out of the space prison to prepare for Cao Ke''s growth? I... "


    "All right!" Xiao Yang sternly interrupted Xie mengyan''s words, with a rare serious expression, and said: "sometimes, being a fool is also the most effective way to survive!" I have no time to work with you on this land of spirit! Let''s go back now! "


    As he said this, Xiao Yang raised his right hand. Suddenly, the ring on the ring finger of his right hand flashed a red light. Then, evil nightmare was entangled by the red light, quickly pulled back into the ring, and disappeared in an instant

 Chapter 465

    With a slight smile, he looked down at the ring still shining on his finger. Xiao Yang took a long breath and said, "I was going to keep you on this continent and bring pressure to Cao Ke to help him grow up faster and better, but the development of the situation has not allowed me to continue to pay attention to Cao Ke''s situation. There is no way, I can only send you back where I came from... "


    With these words, Xiao Yang came to Cao Ke, who was unconscious in the field. He shook his head and said, "you always try so hard to attract me, but to a great extent, you ignore your own cultivation... Maybe my existence is a huge obstacle while providing you with help..." as he said, Xiao Yang put his hand into his arms and took out a letter, And gently put the letter on Cao Ke''s chest.


    After that, Xiao Yang turned back and went to the bed. He pressed the back neck of the unconscious Dragon Girl, and the motionless dragon girl jumped up from the bed!


    When the Dragon girl sees clearly everything in the room, Cao Ke, who is seriously injured, and Xiao Yang standing beside the bed, she suddenly gets angry and thinks that Xiao Yang has hurt her lover. With a quick turn of her hand, she hits Xiao Yang on the head!


    However, with this cultivation of dragon girl, how can Xiao Yang be hurt? Xiao Yang didn''t know how to move. He drifted back half a meter and easily avoided the Dragon Girl''s attack. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Dragon Girl, don''t be impatient. We are not the enemy!"


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl was stunned and stopped her actions. But she still asked with a kind of vigilance in her eyes: "then why are you here? What about nightmares and neosreta? "


    "There''s no need for a girl to know who I am." Xiao Yang still maintained his unique demeanor, pointed to Cao Ke seriously and said: "during the period when you were in a coma just now, Cao Ke had been seriously injured by evil nightmare and Nai osletta. The reason why I am here is that I feel Cao Ke''s danger, so I specially came to rescue him..."


    "Now, the evil nightmare has been completely cleaned up by me, and naiosletta has also been beaten by me. But for some special reasons, I''m afraid I can''t cure Cao Ke himself..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yang stretched out his right hand and reached in front of the Dragon Girl. Then, five fingers clenched together slowly opened, and a small paper bag suddenly appeared in the palm of Xiao Yang''s hand!


    Then Xiao Yang continued: "Dragon Girl, there are two pills in this paper bag. The black one is for Cao Ke''s treatment. Although it does not cure Cao Ke''s injury, it can keep his breath. When Mu Ling, who went to Tongtian city to send reinforcements, comes back, Cao Ke will be all right with Mu Ling''s medical skills."


    "As for another red pill in the paper bag, my fiancee specially prepared it for you, Miss long! You have the unique constitution of Yalong, but Cao Ke has lost a lot of your accomplishments. The effect of this red pill is to accelerate the growth of your accomplishments! The effect can last for three months! As long as you practice hard within three months after taking medicine, Miss long, maybe Cao Ke will be left behind by you after you leave the pass! "


    After listening to Xiao Yang''s introduction of the two pills in the paper bag, the Dragon Girl''s heart was shocked! The effect of these two pills, Xiao Yang said to understate, but enough to use against the sky to describe! Keep the breath of the dying man, quickly improve the cultivation effect, and the strength can be increased several times in three months! This in the Dragon Girl''s cognition, is like the Arabian Nights general matter! If Xiao Yang didn''t always keep a very serious face when talking, Longnu would really think Xiao Yang was joking with her!


    "You... Who are you? How can there be such an immortal medicine? " Long Nu took the paper package from Xiao Yang''s hand. She thought it over and over again. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask the biggest question in her heart!


    Xiao Yang shook his head again and said, "I''ve already said that, Miss long, there''s no need to know my specific origin... OK, I''ve explained everything here, and I really should go back!"


    With that, Xiao Yang ignored the Dragon Girl and walked directly to the door of the hut.


    Just as Xiao Yang turned around, the Dragon Girl''s mind suddenly lit up. A series of fierce pictures flashed like a lantern! Looking straight at the Dragon Girl, she was frightened and yelled at Xiao Yang: "wait a minute!"


    Xiao Yang frowned. After a few seconds, he turned back and asked the Dragon Girl with a smile: "I don''t know if the Dragon girl stopped me. Is there anything else to say?"


    The Dragon Girl snorted for a long time, but she didn''t know how to talk about it. She had no choice but to say bitterly: "you are a person who does great things, and you will encounter a lot of troubles and battles in the future. It''s unnecessary to talk too much. I can only remind you that the most dangerous person is the one you trust most!..."


    Xiao Yang sniffed Yan''s eyes. After a while, he arched his hand to the Dragon Girl and said, "Miss Xie long, remind me! I will keep your words in mind


    Before the sound of his words completely fell down, Xiao Yang turned into a streamer and directly knocked open the door. In a sudden cry from the people in the courtyard, he rushed to the sky and disappeared into the vast night.


    Xiao Yang, of course, knows the origin of the Dragon Girl, and also knows that the Dragon Girl, as a sea girl of the sea people, has the ability to predict the future. What Xiao Yang doesn''t know is that it is the seemingly simple and heartbreaking words that the Dragon girl said to him today that really saved the lives of Xiao Yang and Yafei in the future, but these are all future words, let''s not mention them for the moment


    After Xiao Yang left, the Dragon Girl quickly opened the paper bag and took out the black pill. She came to Cao Ke and squatted down to feed him.


    However, now Cao Ke is seriously injured. How can he swallow a nail cap sized pill? There is no way to think about it. Longnv can only blush and use her cherry mouth to put the pills into Cao Ke''s mouth in a mouth to mouth way! And then a force to wrap the pill, down the esophagus, this is the smooth completion of the feeding goal!


    Also in the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke side "kiss" in a mess, the outside guarding Qiqi and others finally rushed into the house, when you see clearly the situation in the house, immediately all made a big red face, one by one quickly turned around, unexpectedly no one dared to see the direction of the Dragon girl and Cao Ke.


    The Dragon girl raised her head after feeding the medicine, and found that she didn''t know when there were more than ten people standing in front of her, which made her pink face hot. She didn''t know what to do.


    We just froze for a few minutes, but later Jessica broke the deadlock£¨ PS: Although we have written a lot about the fighting process of zouk, evil nightmare and neosretta, the time really spent is not too long, it''s only about two minutes. Besides, Jessica has to take care of many more things than zouk, such as the defense of Elven soldiers, the injuries of the members of the killing stars and so on, So when Jessica comes, it''s all over!


    First of all, I looked at the still unconscious naos letta lying in the courtyard. Then I went into the room and looked at the embarrassed people. Jessica, who didn''t know why, frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Why are you all standing here? "


    After hearing this, everyone cast their eyes on Jessica. Qiqi nodded slightly to Jessica and said, "general Jessica, everything here has been settled, but... But it seems that Zoke has been seriously injured... You have to..."


    Before Qiqi finished speaking, Jessica left the crowd and ran to Cao Ke''s side.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s bloody body, Jessica almost cried out. Her pretty face was bitter, and she called out in a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, Ke Lang, I should have come faster..."


    "Krone?" The Dragon Girl on one side was obviously very interested in Jessica''s very intimate name. She couldn''t help saying, "who are you? Why do you call Cao Ke "Kelang"


    Jessica was so concerned about Cao Ke''s injury that she didn''t pay any attention to the existence of dragon girl. Now she suddenly heard dragon girl asking questions. She was shocked. She turned her head and looked at Dragon Girl and said, "ah... Dragon Girl, are you awake? I... my name is Jessica. I''m an elf... If you want, just call me little card... "


    Dragon girl looked at Jessica, and then looked at the ground of Cao Ke, suddenly suddenly "Oh!" Then he patted Jessica gently on the shoulder and comforted: "you can rest assured, Xiao Ka. Although Cao Ke is in a mess now, his life is not in a big way. After Mu Ling comes back, I believe Cao Ke will be OK!"


    Jessica took a deep look at the Dragon Girl, then quickly stood up and said to Qiqi and others, "it''s all over here, and there''s no need for us to surround here. There are many injured brothers outside. Go and see if they need help... Ah, and Kanaka, I''ve informed the medical team of the elves, The Druids of the Elves will come soon, and their treatment methods may be very different from yours. Go down and remind the brothers who kill the stars, don''t be surprised, just cooperate with them


    "I understand!" Kanaka and others took orders and turned out of the room one after another. In a short time, among the small houses that had been almost choked before, there were only dragon girl, Jessica, Qiqi and Cao Ke, who were like a pool of mud on the ground

 Chapter 466

    Taking a look at the embarrassed Cao Ke on the ground, Qiqi intends to stay, but it''s not in the way of Jessica and Longnv, the two real girlfriends of Cao Ke. In desperation, she can only bow her hand to Jessica and say: "general, it doesn''t seem that there are too many people here. Since Longnv says that Cao Ke''s life is not in danger for the time being, Then I''ll leave first... After all, there''s the troublesome guy in the yard, naosretta. I''ll deal with it. "


    With that, without waiting for Jessica''s consent, Qiqi turned and ran out of the house. However, Jessica seems to have predicted this reaction for a long time. Before Qiqi goes out, she is stopped by a flash.


    "Sister Kiki doesn''t have to deal with anything over there in nyosletta." Jessica said with a smile: "because before I entered the room, I specially observed its state at this time. Obviously, the powerful Dragon King has suffered extremely serious internal injury. It''s not easy to wake up in a short time, let alone recover... So, compared with dealing with the case of niosreta, I care more about another thing..."


    Qiqi how clever, of course, can hear Jessica''s words, straightforward way: "the general has any orders, just say it, I will do things well for you!"


    Jessica nodded with satisfaction: "talking to smart people is convenient and labor-saving!" Well, how to say, although TSOK has arranged the whole city of tesvar into an iron bucket, evil nightmare and neosreta can still easily break through our defense line and rush into our headquarters. I think the fundamental reason is that evil nightmare has excellent self-sustaining cultivation, We are responsible for guarding and patrolling the soldiers and their gap is too big as a result of... "


    Qiqi agreed: "this point is really something that we have ignored. In our cognition, the dragon people fight straightforwardly! Where would such sneaking behavior be adopted? "


    "It''s not hard to explain." Jessica chuckled: "there is evil nightmare, the insidious guy. Naturally, naiosletta can do anything! In addition to the illusory nature of evil nightmare itself, it wants to hide neosretta and sneak into our headquarters. It''s Pediatrics It can be said that this time the enemy made good use of the loopholes in our defense and took us by surprise! If this happens again, we can''t fight this battle! "


    Jessica put the words here, Qiqi finally vaguely grasped the key point, suddenly said: "general Jessica, do you have a way to solve this defense loophole?"


    "Yes Jessica said with great certainty: "before, when writing letters to our fairy queen for Cao Ke, I heard Cao Ke mention the word" source shield ". According to Cao Ke, this so-called source shield can block all the source attacks within its bearing range! Of course, it also includes the sneak in and investigation of the master


    "Take this incident for example! If we have a power shield in tesvar City, evil nightmare and neosreta, even if they can easily break through, will certainly trigger the alarm system of the shield, and we won''t be caught off guard by them! "


    "Naturally, this is based on the premise that the two accomplishments of naiosletta and evil nightmare are higher than the bearing range of the power shield. If they are replaced by two general dragons, I think even if they want to break the power shield and enter it, they will have to vomit blood."


    After listening to Jessica''s introduction, Kiki suddenly brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "such a good thing, why don''t Caoke ask the queen to match it with the city of tysvar?"


    "It''s not that easy!" Jessica sighed a long time and said, "the power shield has a huge effect, and the energy required is also huge! Although Cao Ke also reported to her Majesty the specific production idea and method of Yuanli shield, it takes a lot of time and reserves to really make a shield... Nowadays, the war in tiswar city is tense, and Cao Ke can''t say how much time we can stop the dragon race. Therefore, Cao Ke clearly mentioned in his letter to the queen, The first built power shield needs to be installed in a defensive city behind the city of tiswar. In this way, even if the city of tiswar can''t be defended here, we can immediately get a firm foothold in the city behind and quickly set up a second defensive line... "


    "But the situation is changing so fast that Cao Ke didn''t expect that evil nightmare and naosretta would suddenly attack our headquarters!..." Now, the evil nightmare is in danger, naiosletta is seriously injured, and the dragon people dare not act rashly. It''s a good time for us to strengthen our defense! Instead of sending the shield to the city behind to build a second line of defense, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to install the shield in our city of tiswar! In this way, the city of tiswar will be even more impregnable! "


    "Oh Qi Qi smell speech, finally thoroughly understand Jessica''s meaning: "so, the general is to let me immediately contact the queen side, if the source force shield is really successful, let the queen send the shield to us here!"


    "That''s right!" Jessica waved her fist and said firmly: "we can''t give up such a good chance! Compared with paving the back road, I am more willing to defend the front line to the death! Sister Qiqi, what do you say? "


    "I have no objection, of course!" Qiqi laughs and holds Jessica''s hand to show her unconditional support.


    But soon, Kiki''s face became gloomy again, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to ask Jessica, "what about the outside naosretta? Can''t we just let it lie there? "


    "Of course it can''t just lie there!" This time, the one who spoke was changed to the Dragon Girl: "what kind of cultivation is naiosletta? If he wakes up, no one here can be his opponent!..."


    Qiqi frowned and said: "yes, but even if we lock it up, there is no effective way to limit its power. When it wakes up, we have no way to deal with it! What kind of cell can the most powerful person in mainland China be trapped in? "


    The final decision was made by Jessica: "since we can''t do anything about it, why don''t we just give naiosletta back to the dragon family? In any case, naios Leita is also seriously injured and in a coma. It''s helpful for us to take the opportunity to strike the arrogance of the dragon clan! "


    Qiqi and Longnu looked at each other, then, Qiqi nodded and said, "OK! Then I''ll send someone immediately to throw nyoselta out of the city! Let the Dragon know what the end is for those who want to attack us


    Having made up her mind, Qiqi had no more hesitation, so she walked quickly to the gate. Jessica in the back is not at ease. Before Qiqi leaves, she still reminds her loudly that she should contact the queen as soon as possible and come to the first source power shield.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Qiqi''s figure disappeared in the night, but the sound came back clearly from the distance.


    After Qiqi left, Longnv and Jessica held their heads and feet one by one and carefully dug out Cao Ke from the ground and put him on the bed.


    Picking up Xiao Yang''s letter on Cao Ke''s chest, Jessica curiously asked the Dragon Girl, "this letter is the one you said Xiao Yang left to Cao Ke."


    Longnv nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Yang had specially told me to tell Cao Ke that there was not much time left for him when he left."


    Jessica frowned slightly and said to herself, "time is running out? what do you mean? Doesn''t it mean that there''s no life-threatening injury to Zoke? "


    "I don''t know!" Dragon Girl shrugged helplessly: "what Xiao Yang refers to should be another thing, because according to my understanding of what he said, as long as Muling can come back, Cao Ke will not be in any danger."


    "It''s so unpredictable!" Jessica is very puzzled, and repeatedly looked at the hand of the letterhead, or finally suppressed the curiosity in the heart, put the letter on the bedside table.


    Then, Jessica stood up and took a heavy look at Cao Ke, who was covered with blood. Then she said to the Dragon Girl, "sister long, it seems that you can''t continue to live in this room. I''ll go down and order people to prepare another room for you and Cao Ke, so that you can take care of Cao Ke and have a rest... As for me, Cao Ke will lie down, The commanding task of the front-line war is all on me. I...... "


    The Dragon girl smiles and holds Jessica''s hand. She says in a soft voice, "sister, just go and be busy. Don''t worry. With me, Cao Ke will be fine."


    "Well..." Jessica answered softly, and then seemed to stop talking. Finally, she turned around and ran out of the hut.


    Looking at Jessica''s far away figure, the Dragon girl smiles faintly again. She leans down to Cao Ke''s face, raises her jade hand, gently scraps Cao Ke''s nose with her jade finger, and says: "Kelang is still so affectionate. Wherever she goes, there will be beautiful women with her... This time is good, I directly charmed an elf... I don''t know if it was the right decision that I chose you without hesitation... "


    What Longnu didn''t expect was that before she finished speaking, Cao Ke, who was seriously injured, quickly raised his hand and grasped Longnu''s jade hand. The strength was like that her arm was not broken at all!


    The Dragon girl was surprised. After confirming that Cao Ke was still in a coma, she raised Cao Ke''s big hand and pasted it on her face. Regardless of the blood on it, she blushed her peerless face and said with infinite tenderness: "Ke Lang, don''t worry, I won''t regret it! I will never regret it in my life! I am your woman from generation to generation! I''ll stay with you forever!... "

 Chapter 467

    When the drowsy Cao Ke opened his eyes again, he was very surprised to find himself floating in the air! This kind of drift is a kind of automatic and involuntary drift, which can''t be controlled by Cao Ke himself!


    "I... I remember that I was knocked unconscious by the two beasts of evil nightmare and Nai osletta..." Cao Ke''s brain turned quickly, thinking about the origin of the situation: "and then what happened?" Did Xiao Yang feel the danger on my side and rush to rescue me? "


    While pondering, Cao Ke subconsciously looked down to the ground. It didn''t matter. He was so scared that his heart was cold!


    Because Cao Ke found that on the ground a few meters away from his feet, the Dragon girl was gently lying on the side of the bed, and the people on the bed were talking about numb love words! Although the man on the bed was still in a coma, the hands of the two people were tightly held together


    Stop, stop, stop! That''s not the point, all right?! What really scared Cao Ke was the appearance of the man lying on the bed!


    "Isn''t that... Me?" Cao Ke''s voice has been completely occupied by trembling: "since I should be lying on the bed, what''s the matter with me now floating in the air?" Am I... Dead? At this moment, I am in such a state, which is the legendary out of body? I''m going to... "


    With this kind of cognition, anyone will feel quite terrible! Cao Ke, who is living happily, is no exception! After a long time, Cao Ke still couldn''t accept the fact that he just died. He quickly stretched out his hands and grabbed the Dragon girl beside the bed. At the same time, he almost screamed: "dragon! I''m here! Look at me! Look at me! Give me a hand! Pull me back!... "


    However, Ren Cao Ke broke his throat. The Dragon Girl, who was only a few meters away from him, didn''t react. She was still clinging to Cao Ke, who was lying on the bed. Her big eyes were full of tenderness, as if the person in front of her was all she had


    Not only that, Cao Ke tried his best to struggle. Instead of narrowing the distance with the Dragon Girl, he began to slowly rise into the air! In the face of such a far unreasonable situation, Cao Ke''s heart completely collapsed!


    "The end of the bird!" With a long sigh, Cao Ke finally stopped his meaningless struggle and let an inexplicable force drag him through the roof, through the clouds and into a vast space!


    This process, we say quite simple, but for Cao Ke, it is a very painful and long process! Seeing the Dragon Girl, the hut where the Dragon girl lived, the city of taswar, and the mainland of sirmir one by one shrink and go away in front of his eyes, the sadness in Cao Ke''s heart can be imagined.


    In the process of his launch, familiar faces flashed in front of him one by one, including confidants, brothers of life and death, loved ones... Cao Ke found that there were so many things that he couldn''t give up in the land of Lingtian!


    Finally, when the planet of Lingtian disappeared in front of Cao Ke''s eyes, Cao Ke''s heart also disappeared! At this moment, Cao Ke, who was full of youth, turned into a decadent, gloomy looking man, just like a beggar who hadn''t had a bite for several days! Look at that, it''s definitely a very serious blow to the soul!


    Life can''t love looking around his present environment, Cao Ke found that, don''t know when, he actually has a down-to-earth stand! Around him, countless flowers are in full bloom, colorful, can''t see the edge at a glance, dancing with the comfortable breeze, the progressive waves of flowers give Caoke the feeling of being in the sea of flowers!


    It''s a pity that Cao Ke didn''t have the heart to appreciate the beautiful scenery. He just sat down on the ground casually. Cao Ke even yelled at the top of his voice: "is there anyone who can speak? I know I''m dead! Where is it? Heaven or hell? Heaven, at least to an angel sister to see, hell, where is the ox head horse face? Ah? Ah


    In fact, Cao Ke''s idea is very simple now. No matter in heaven or hell, he always wants to enter reincarnation. Instead of grinding haw and not knowing what he wants to do, he might as well be reincarnated. In that case, he might be able to be reincarnated to the land of spirit, and it''s better to be reincarnated to the child in the belly of changsun''s spirit! In that way, at least I can continue to accompany the people I care about! Live and grow with them


    However, the development of the matter once again disappointed Cao Ke. He waited for half an hour, but none of the angel sisters or the ox heads and horses appeared! Cao Kemu''s reach is still the boundless sea of flowers!


    With a long sigh, Cao Ke was about to shout two more sentences to vent his depression, but suddenly found that the flowers in front of him were suddenly scattered on both sides! In less than a minute, a path was formed! Zigzag straight to the distance!


    "What the hell?" Cao Keman disdained to turn his mouth, left and right nothing, Cao Ke simply stood up, took a step, set foot on this path, along this path, slowly forward.


    Cao Ke is in this strange space, no sun, moon and stars, no alternation of day and night, even no physical consumption! Cao Ke walked along the path aimlessly, even he could not remember how long and how far he had gone, but in front of him, there was still no other scenery except the curved path and the sea of flowers!


    "Is it over? Have you finished?... " Finally, Cao Ke, who had already died, could not bear the torture. He began to make complaints about what he was saying. "What a ghost place it is!" There is no one. What about God? What about ghosts? He''s dead, isn''t he? I ask myself that although I have done a lot of bad things in my life, I have also done a lot of good things When I was on earth, although I was a ruffian, I was also a ruffian with principles! You meow to ask those shops I take care of, which one doesn''t say I''m Cao Ke good? "


    "Even if I come to Lingtian, I still stick to my principles! To recover the evil nightmare, help the family to look at the sea city, save the prince in danger, and lead the sea family to defeat the powerful invader sunset kingdom! Expedition to the mainland of sirmir to help Jessica''s elves fight against the whole dragon race What I have gained in exchange for so many achievements is to linger in this endless sea of flowers after death? I don''t agree! I can''t take anyone who mews!... "


    Mouth parched and tongue scorched make complaints about his environment. There is no change in his environment. Until Cao Ke spoke and felt that he was dry and thirsty, he slowly closed his mouth and stopped talking. However, even so, the pace at the foot of Cao Ke did not stop for a moment! The unchanging torment completely aroused the obstinacy in Cao Ke''s heart! Cao Ke really wants to see how long the trail is, and what''s waiting for him at the end of the trail!


    It seems that after a century, Cao Ke finally found the end of the path after crossing a small mound! There is also the end of the sea of flowers! A lonely castle is so strange to float in the air outside the end, one by one the same floating stairs, connecting the path and the gate of the castle!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke didn''t feel surprised. After all, in Cao Ke''s cognition, he was already a dead man! Since it''s a dead man, it''s impossible to encounter the same things in the world. No matter how strange the phenomenon is, it''s possible to happen!


    He sat down on the ground and directly pulled out a bunch of flowers from the flowers beside the path. Then Cao Ke pulled down the petals of the flowers one by one and threw them into his mouth to chew. At the same time, he glanced at the castle with disgust on his face and hummed: "how are you? Little master, I have come to the end of the flower sea! Come here! Want me to give up halfway? Hum! You don''t want to ask. Is that what I''m like? "


    Just before the voice of Cao Ke came down, the gate of the castle in midair was creaked With a push, a tall and graceful figure slowly walked out of the gate and stepped on the hanging steps in front of the gate to come to Caoke.


    Cao Ke naturally found her at the first time when the figure appeared, but it''s OK that Cao Ke didn''t look at it. The pride and disdain on Cao Ke''s face disappeared immediately when he looked at the figure! Shaking his hands, Cao Ke''s eyes had been filled with tears, and his mouth was constantly spitting out the fragments of petals that had not been swallowed. He murmured: "little card... Little card? Is that you Is it really you? "


    No wonder Cao Cao as like as two peas in Jessica''s appearance. Not only that, the figure''s figure and manner are the same as Jessica''s. If we have to find out the difference between the two people, we can only say the expression and vicissitudes of life on her face.


    Although Jessica has lived for hundreds of years, she is only a little girl among the elves with long life. Therefore, Jessica''s face is always full of youthful vitality! But this sudden appearance of people are not the same, in her same peerless face, can not see the youth, a little less vitality, but a faint more kindness, a dignified!


    Until this person completely stepped down the ladder and stepped on the path in the sea of flowers, Cao Ke suddenly woke up and exited two steps, warily said: "no! You''re not Jessica! Who the hell are you? Why do you look so much like Jessica? "

 Chapter 468

    "Who am I?" The beautiful fairy who came down from the hanging ladder gave a smile and said to herself: "it''s really hard for me to adapt to asking such a question from your mouth... How to say, it''s too much for you to understand now... Well, you can just call my name directly, so you don''t need to be born."


    "My name is Elsa. As you can see, I''m a high elf of pure blood!"


    "Elsa?" This name is obviously very strange to Cao Ke. After carefully looking up and down at Elsa, Cao Ke then asked, "then why do you look so similar to Jessica? Do you two have any blood relationship? "


    "To be exact..." Elsa''s big eyes blinked and blinked, as if considering the wording: "I don''t have any blood relationship with the girl named ''Jessica'' you know, but as for why we look so similar... I''m sorry, I can''t give you an answer to this question now."


    Seeing that Elsa didn''t want to talk about it more, Cao Ke knew that it was futile to entangle him any more. He simply turned the topic and quickly pulled the conversation back to the right track: "what is this place? Why am I here? You have to answer these two questions for me! "


    Elsa is a little smile, and did not rush to answer Cao Ke''s questions, but turned away, stepped on the steps, step by step to the castle in the air, while walking, Elsa also said to Cao Ke: "you want to understand your questions, just follow me!"


    Cao Ke hesitated a little after hearing the speech. After all, Elsa is too mysterious and his intention is not very clear. If there is any ambush against him in the castle, Cao Ke will have difficulty running!


    However, such doubts only existed for a moment in Cao Ke''s mind! Because soon, Cao Ke found that his worry was completely habitual and superfluous! I can''t even be sure of life and death now. What kind of ambush are you afraid of? If this woman named Elsa is really harmful to his mind, it seems that she doesn''t have to waste a lot of words with herself!


    Thinking of this, what else can Cao Ke hesitate? Straight on the tip of his foot, he ran up the ladder and a few steps behind Elsa.


    When Cao Kegang just stepped on the ladder, he felt that the ladder under his feet sank slightly, followed closely, and the ladder gave him a soft force, lifting him up! Although the upward force is not big, it makes people feel quite comfortable when they walk on the top, and it doesn''t take much effort to climb. It''s basically the same as walking on a level road.


    Seeing that caok followed, Elsa''s lips curled up in an elegant radian, and her lips opened gently. Elsa told caok in a very slow and soft voice: "here, whether it''s the endless sea of flowers, or the skyscraper, or the castle in the sky, it''s all made by my husband in his lifetime! We have a pretty nice name for this place. It''s called "fate garden!"


    "The garden of fate?" Cao Ke''s first speech was a curl, and make complaints about it. "What''s the nicer name? That''s it? Fate garden? How nice? Elder sister, don''t make trouble with me, OK? Is the Chinese of your husband and wife taught by PE teachers? "


    But Cao Tucao only make complaints about half of the idea, and the thought stopped abruptly, because he found a shocking incident from his seemingly understatement introduction: "wait! wait! Elsa, what did you say? Here, the sea of flowers, the hanging ladder and the castle are all built by you... Your husband? "


    Elsa nodded with great certainty: "that''s right! The whole space here is what my husband built before he died. Up to now, I still vaguely remember that when he first built it, he said that he took it as a gift and gave it to me as his bride''s wedding present! "


    "I''ll do it!" Zouk had been shocked by ELSA''s words: "what a big hand it is! When people get married, they have to give away their houses and cars. Your husband can give away a space!... "


    As he said this, Cao Ke turned around and looked at the boundless sea of flowers at his feet. It turned out that this is not heaven or hell, but an independent small space! No wonder the scenery here is so simple and beautiful!


    "In other words, to be able to build a space, your husband''s cultivation should have reached the point of crying ghosts and gods?" Cao Ke took back his eyes and sighed sincerely.


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, Elsa couldn''t help looking at Cao Ke. Then she closed her mouth and said with a smile, "I can understand what you say, but it always sounds strange..."


    "Strange? Why? " Cao Ke was very puzzled and scratched his head. He didn''t know why.


    Elsa obviously didn''t want to answer Cao Ke''s question. She said directly: "my husband''s cultivation is really to the point where you say he is astonishing and crying! Now you should have heard about Tianting, and you should also know some basic components of Tianting, right


    "Well." Cao Ke seems to be a little vigilant to Elsa. What Elsa asked, Cao Ke subconsciously and honestly told the truth! What''s more strange is that such a problem has not been discovered by the thoughtful Cao Ke so far. It seems that the one who guides him is Jessica, whom he thinks about day and night


    Elsa, however, didn''t care about these, and continued her story slowly: "the highest authority in the heaven is called Tianshu, and Tianshu is composed of five supreme masters in the universe. My husband is the disciple of one of the five supreme masters! Even in the whole heaven, my husband''s accomplishments can definitely rank in the top ten


    "Top ten! I''m not Olympic! " Elsa''s words once again surprised Cao Ke: "the top ten of heaven, isn''t that the top ten of the whole universe? Since his accomplishments are so high, shouldn''t he have the ability to live forever? Why does it seem that he is no longer here? Who has the ability to kill your husband? "


    When Cao Ke said this, he found that Elsa''s expression was a little dark, which made Cao Ke feel inexplicable pain in his heart. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I remind you of sad things! If you don''t want to answer my question, I''ll take it as if I never asked you! "


    Elsa shook her head gently and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to answer your question, but that you have not reached the level and degree of knowing the answer to this question..." as she said this, Elsa took a long breath to stabilize her agitation, and then said, "to be honest, I didn''t expect that you would appear at my side so soon. According to my original estimation, it will take you at least 500 years to experience the seventh reincarnation before we can meet here.... "


    "What do you mean?" Cao Ke said with a puzzled face: "you seem to be telling me that after your husband''s death, you are specially waiting here to see me, or waiting for me to see you."


    "That''s right!" This time, Elsa answered firmly: "no matter how long it takes, no matter how many generations you have experienced, my only purpose here is to wait for you!"


    Cao Ke felt a move in his heart and stared at Elsa for a long time before he had a gentlemanly smile and said solemnly, "I know Cao Ke is handsome. The handsome people are angry, the handsome people are in a mess, and the handsome people don''t want it! After you lost your husband, you raised your admiration for me, which is reasonable. I can understand that!... "


    Elsa didn''t think that Caoke could suddenly utter such a passage. She suddenly glanced at Caoke with black lines and said with disdain: "your arrogant narcissism has not changed at all after such a long time Now you look like you are cheating a girl who has never seen the world. How can you compare with my husband? When my husband died, there was no you in the vast universe! How can I wait here for thousands of years because you are handsome? What a shame


    "Hello, Hello!" Cao Ke''s face was embarrassed and choked: "if we have something to talk about, it''s not good to attack people."


    Elsa was so happy that she didn''t speak any more.


    They walked for a few minutes, and finally came to the gate of the castle in the sky. Elsa gently pushed the gate of the castle, and then made a gesture to Cao Ke. Cao Ke nodded knowingly and stepped into the castle first.


    When Cao Ke stands in the castle, the first thing that catches his eyes is a grand hall with an area of thousands of square meters! On the left and right sides of the hall, there are a row of huge stone pillars supporting each other. On each stone pillar, there are vivid carvings of the legendary beast, dragon, in the country where Cao Ke lived at the time of the earth!


    These dragons are not lizard like reptiles like naiosletta on the land of Lingtian, but real dragons with antlers and snakes, pig nosed hawk claws, flying above the nine sky and swimming in the sea!


    Seeing these dragons, other furnishings in the hall can no longer get into Cao Ke''s eyes. Cao Ke felt a long lost and touching nostalgia from the dragons carved on these pillars! That''s Cao Ke''s yearning for the earth, and it''s also Cao Ke''s memory of himself as a principled thug


    Elsa stepped into the castle behind Cao Ke. Looking at Cao Ke''s sad expression, Elsa just gave a smile and said in a soft voice, "OK, this is not the place for you to sigh. Come with me. I have something to give you."

 Chapter 469

    As soon as Elsa says that he wants to give something to himself, Cao Ke''s spirit is suddenly boosted. It''s not that Cao Ke is greedy for small bargains and is happy when others give him something, but because of the hidden purpose behind the things Elsa gives him. This is what Cao Ke really cares about!


    In Cao Ke''s opinion, no matter how kind and approachable Elsa appears on the surface, she must have a plan for him! Otherwise, he and Elsa don''t know each other. Why should Elsa treat him so well? Not only to entertain him warmly, but also to give him something now!


    Of course, what is Elsa''s real purpose? Elsa won''t say it herself, and Cao Ke will never take the initiative to ask! This is where Zoke is smart! I''m kidding. Can a powerful wife who can build such an independent space have low accomplishments? Don''t mention Cao Ke now. Even if Xiao Yang comes here, it''s unknown whether she can be Elsa''s opponent in front of her! This kind of person has a plan for him, or asks for something. Can he simply do what he wants and asks for? It''s impossible for him to take the initiative to find such a huge trouble even if he killed Cao Ke!


    However, all these things are not the main reason for Cao Ke''s spirit. Elsa wants to give him something, regardless of the potential motivation, he must also be useful to Elsa! Since it''s useful to Elsa, caok is still living in the world How can a dead man help others besides reincarnation?


    "Oh, yeah! I''m not dead! I''m still alive Heart constantly excited cry, Caoke face happy to jump to Elsa''s side, tone light to Elsa said: "go, go, take me to see what you want to give me baby?"


    No matter how powerful Elsa is, she can''t see through Cao Ke''s psychological activities. Cao Ke, who was always in a low mood, suddenly made a 180 degree change, which made Elsa feel puzzled. However, Elsa obviously didn''t care much about this. She just gave Cao ke a sweet smile, and then led Cao Ke through the hall, Opened a gate in the northwest corner of the hall.


    Entering the gate, Cao Ke found that the space inside the door was not big, just a dozen square meters. The middle position was empty, but there were a strange bookshelf in front of each of the three walls except the door!


    The three bookshelves are strange because of their size! On the whole, the three bookshelves are almost the same size. They are all on the ground with their feet and the ceiling on their heads. They almost occupy the whole wall! But the books on these three bookshelves are the size of a thumb! These books are close to each other, and the three bookshelves are full. Cao Ke even believes that if he has a phobia, he will definitely get sick when he sees the three bookshelves!


    After two quick steps, zouk passed Elsa and came to a bookshelf. Then he reached out a hand and tried to take a book out of the bookshelf to have a look. However, another thing that Cao Ke didn''t think of happened. Before his fingers touched the books on the shelf, he couldn''t reach any more, as if there was an invisible gas wall in front of him, blocking his way!


    Seeing this, Elsa covered her mouth with a smile and said, "well, zouk, don''t waste your efforts. Let me do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Elsa waved her hand. Then, a faint golden light flashed on the top of the bookshelf in front of Cao Ke. Then, a small book flew out of the bookshelf by itself. After several circles in the air, it gently fell into Elsa''s hands.


    It''s not over! The little book, which fell into Elsa''s hands, was actually like a child. It jumped twice on Elsa''s palm, with a bow and a "bang!" The sound of a light ring, in Cao Kemu gaping stare, into a normal size of thick books!


    "This... This... Is this magic?" Cao Ke pointed to the book in Elsa''s hand and exclaimed in surprise.


    Elsa shook her head slightly and explained: "my husband and I belong to the category of normal people, not those animals who have been cultivated for hundreds of years. How can we use the magic you said?"


    Seeing Elsa''s serious reply, Cao Ke couldn''t help teasing: "elder sister, I was surprised to see it. I just said it casually. Why do you take it so seriously?" Wait, wait! Listen to your tone, can''t there really be demons in this world? "


    "Of course!" Elsa''s expression was still unsmiling and serious: "your earth is the place where the demons live. It''s just that the demons don''t want to have too much interaction with you. Maybe there are demons in the place where you live and work, or among your relatives, friends and colleagues, but they disguise as you human beings, So you don''t know! "


    "I''ll do it!" Cao Ke''s eyes were wide open when he heard the speech, and he said: "so, some people on the earth often claim to have seen monsters, but they are laughed at by the public. As a result, what they say is true?"


    "It can''t be generalized." Elsa thought for a moment and said, "after all, the magic of the demon clan is one level higher than that of the human race. It is almost impossible for the human race to discover the real body of the demon unless it is specially shown to you by the demons. Therefore, the legends of discovering monsters should be regarded as legends. Most of them are made up by the human race, The demon clan is not as stupid as you think. They know how to live in peace with you humans. In this respect, you humans will fail a lot, because in your eyes, you humans are the pride of heaven and the destiny of heaven. If you are not your race, your heart will be different. However, in the vast universe, you humans are just a medium-sized creature. "


    Speaking of this, Elsa found that Cao Ke seemed to have any questions to ask herself, so she quickly waved to Cao Ke and said, "OK, OK, you see where our topic has been distracted by you! Let''s get back to business! If you want to know more about the demon clan, you can explore it yourself when you have the chance


    After hearing Elsa say this, Cao Ke can only keep silent. Anyway, the topic of demon clan seems to be far away from him. Cao Ke only asks out of curiosity, so if he doesn''t ask, he won''t ask.


    Elsa could not help but be very satisfied when she saw that Cao Ke listened to what she said. She raised her hand and patted the ash on the book. Then she extended her arm and handed the book to Cao Ke. At the same time, she said, "here''s the book. In this book, you will learn a lot of knowledge and secret secrets."


    Cao Ke took the book, quickly opened it, turned two pages, and then issued a voice: "eh?" He pointed to a completely blank page and asked Elsa, "I said, your book is deceiving! I haven''t turned over a few pages, so I have no words! Look, look


    In order to prove his words, Cao Ke even turned back several pages. Sure enough, as Cao Ke said, not a single word appeared at the back of the book, which was completely blank!


    Elsa waved her hand and said, "this book is written by my husband himself! You think it''s possible for him to cheat himself... Oh no, is it possible for him to cheat you? When you look at these pages now, they seem to be blank. In fact, the main reason is that your accomplishments have not arrived! With your current accomplishments, you can also see the contents of the previous pages. If you want to go further, you need to improve your accomplishments quickly! "


    "If one day your accomplishments can reach the accomplishments of my husband when he was a monk, you can see all the things in this book!"


    Hearing this, Cao Ke could not help but look bitter and said, "what was your husband''s accomplishments when he was a Taoist? What kind of cultivation is that? Grade 80? Or level 90? "


    Elsa shook her head with a smile and said, "level 80 and level 90, that''s just the grading system for practitioners in your spiritual world. It''s not universal in the whole universe. The grading of cultivation in the whole universe is based on the" way of heaven "! Only when you understand the way of heaven, can you be qualified to enter into the system of cosmic cultivation! And the people who have just realized the way of heaven are already the top ones in your spiritual world. Do you understand what I say? "


    "Oh Cao Ke suddenly said: "I''ve heard Xiao Yang mention the word" the way of heaven ". The Fire Dragon King sulixa and the water dragon king naiosletta both realized the existence of the way of heaven, and they were also the first masters recognized by the mainland at that time!"


    Elsa let out a hum, and then said, "the two dragons you mentioned should have just realized the way of heaven. If they can really cultivate their own source power into the power of the way of heaven, then they should leave the land of spirit heaven and roam among the universe, which is the cultivation degree of the so-called" first order of the way of heaven "!" Of course, most of the practitioners who came from the primary mainland chose to join the Tianting, which is the real reason why Tianting has become more and more powerful. "


    "What are the stages of the cultivation of the way of heaven? What was your husband''s accomplishments when he was a monk? " Cao Ke asked.


    Elsa''s thoughts seemed to wander tens of millions of years ago because she recalled her lover. She only heard her saying in a sweet and infinite missing tone: "the cultivation of the way of heaven is divided into nine levels, and each level is divided into the third level of the middle and junior middle school... The cultivation of the five old monsters in Tianshu should be above the Ninth level of the way of heaven!" And my husband, when he first appeared in heaven, his cultivation had reached the fourth level of heaven! That''s a rare cultivation genius in heaven for millions of years! "


    "The fourth level of heaven, the middle level..." Cao Ke said with emotion: "I don''t know when I will be able to reach your husband''s original level... It must be very powerful, right Oh, by the way, do you know Xiao Yang? It''s a space manager in heaven. What level of heaven is his cultivation? "

 Chapter 470

    "Xiao Yang?" Elsa was stunned, then nodded with a smile and said, "that little guy! At the beginning, his life was saved by my husband. Of course, I can''t be more familiar with him! "


    As she spoke, Elsa''s face became more and more profound, and her thoughts crossed thousands of years. She went back to the time when she first met Xiao Yang: "if I remember correctly, it should be a star in the m-1245 sky space. I really don''t remember the specific name of the star. On that planet, the climate is bad and the vegetation and water resources are scarce, As soon as I got there, I even thought there would be no living things on that planet! "


    "My husband and I went there to look for a kind of rare resource on the order of my husband''s master, but what we didn''t expect was that on such a desolate planet, there are not only living creatures, but also these creatures are quite fierce one by one! On the first night we got there, we were attacked by local creatures! "


    "However, in my husband''s eyes and I, this kind of attack is naturally no threat. It took about five days for us to deal with the surprise attack which came out of nowhere intermittently. The purpose of our trip has been successfully completed."


    "Just when my husband and I were going to leave the planet, Xiao Yang appeared! At that time, he was a little older than you. He was injured all over. He was being pursued by a powerful monster! I ran away in a panic... According to my observation, the monster chasing Xiao Yang should have realized the way of heaven! "


    Elsa said this, Cao Ke can''t help but be stunned. How old are you now? Just 18 years old! At that time, Xiao Yang was not much older than himself, and the opponent he had to face was the existence of the level of Nai osletta! Although Xiao Yang was injured all over because of this, his cultivation is obviously not the enemy of the monster, but it should be much stronger than Cao Ke now!


    What does that mean? This shows that Xiao Yang''s qualification in cultivation is much better than Cao Ke''s! After all, Cao Keneng''s current cultivation level is basically promoted by Xiao Yang''s medicine! Without Xiao Yang''s help, Cao Ke asked himself that his strength would never be higher than level 30!


    If Xiao Yang had really lived on such a desolate planet since he was a child, I''m afraid he would have to rely on himself to improve his strength! Self cultivation is faster than drug assisted Cao Ke. Cao Ke has to write a big word "Fu" to Xiao Yang!


    Looking at Cao Ke''s bitter gourd like expression at this time, Elsa naturally knew what Cao Ke was thinking. She raised her hand and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder. Elsa said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to feel inferior. According to my husband, Xiao Yang''s cultivation talent can be seen in the whole heaven, and few people can match it! That is absolutely the top level in the universe. You don''t have to abandon yourself because of Xiao Yang. You have to believe in yourself! Do you understand? Because you have the innate advantage that Xiao Yang doesn''t have!... "


    "Congenital advantage? What''s that? How come I never realized it? " Asked zouk, looking up at Elsa in wonder.


    Elsa gave a dry smile and said, "well, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I chat with you, I''m willing to be taken away by you! You see, where have we been led? "


    Speaking of this, Elsa rearranged her mind and quickly continued: "my husband cherished talent. Finally, he risked the consequences of being punished by the code to save Xiao Yang, cured his injury, and sent him to feipengxing..."


    This time, before Elsa had finished speaking, zouk interrupted her with a wave of his hand: "how come there''s another flying star? Where is the Feipeng star? Since you have saved Xiao Yang, why don''t you just take Xiao Yang back to heaven? "


    "How can it be that simple?" Elsa sighed: "as I have said, the most basic condition for joining the heaven is that the cultivation must reach the cosmic level! At that time, Xiao Yang''s strength had no way to understand the way of heaven. How can we bring him back to heaven? "


    "As for the Feipeng star, I don''t explain too much to you here. You will naturally see the description about it in my husband''s book."


    "Oh." Zouk nodded and raised his hand slightly, indicating that Elsa could go on.


    Elsa said: "after a few decades, my husband and I suddenly received a report that a man who had just risen from the lower world to heaven wanted to see us both. Although such a request was extremely irregular, we made an exception to meet this man. The man who had just realized the way of heaven and successfully transformed his own source into the power of the way of heaven was Xiao Yang!"


    "Since then, Xiao Yang has been in frequent contact with our family, and my husband seems to attach great importance to Xiao Yang. He has been constantly supporting Xiao Yang in the court of heaven officialdom, making him become a senior manager like a space manager, and even raising Xiao Yang''s accomplishments from time to time... Until my husband''s death, Xiao Yang''s accomplishments, It has reached the sixth level of the way of heaven! This in the whole heaven, also belongs to the absolute upper level master


    "The way of heaven... Six steps... Elementary!" Although Cao Ke had his own judgment about Xiao Yang''s real cultivation, he didn''t expect to reach such a level! After a long silence, Cao Ke had to sigh sincerely: "no wonder, no wonder it''s as strong as sulixa and naiosletta. Under Xiao Yang''s hands, they are not much different from grass mustard. It turns out that Xiao Yang is already such a powerful role!..."


    "All right!" Elsa pointed to the book in Caoke''s hand and said, "instead of admiring Xiao Yang''s achievements here, you''d better work hard and improve your accomplishments more realistically."


    Cao Ke''s eyes glared at Elsa, and his face turned red. He could not help but put his arms in front of his chest. He was embarrassed and asked Cao Ke, "what do you mean when you stare at me like this


    Cao Ke had a flattering face on his face and said with a smile, "sister Sha, do you have any medicine that can quickly improve your accomplishments? Just like the medicine Xiao Yang gave me before, once I took it, I could improve my level 10 or 20 cultivation! Give me two! Just two pills! "


    Listen to Cao Ke is actually for this, Elsa suddenly black line, not angry way: "medicine? Medicine can improve your accomplishments, but it can also limit your future development. Do you know that? It is more difficult for practitioners who rely on medicine to understand and practice the way of heaven than those who normally rely on hard work! Since you know Xiao Yang, didn''t Xiao Yang tell you such a simple truth? "


    "No!" Cao Ke shook his head like a rattle and denied: "Xiao Yang didn''t mention anything to me at all. He just kept giving me drugs to improve my strength quickly! Others, I really haven''t mentioned them at all


    Elsa said solemnly: "I believe Xiao Yang, even if he didn''t mention the harm of drugs to you, it was because he was too concerned and worried about my husband''s affairs... Anyway, anyway, I will never give you this medicine again! Your future development depends on your own step by step! This is the fundamental way. Do you understand? "


    "Oh." When Cao Ke saw that Elsa was really more real than himself, he simply refused to argue with Elsa and responded obediently.


    Elsa looked at Cao Ke, who looked like a receiver. She knew that her tone was a little heavy. She took a few breath and calmed her mood. Then she said, "well, I''ve given you all the things that should be given to you. You don''t have to stay here. Go back now!"


    "No!" Cao Ke saw that Elsa suddenly ordered him to leave. He immediately waved his hand and said, "sister Sha, you only said half of this. How can you send me away?"


    Elsa was very puzzled and said, "do you have any questions?"


    "Of course I have questions! And I have more questions to ask! " Cao Keli naturally said in a loud voice: "why did I come to this place for no reason? Why do you seem familiar with me? Why did you give me the book? What do I mean to you and your dead husband You haven''t explained all this to me. Why do you want to drive me away? "


    Elsa was just about to say something to Cao Ke, but Cao Ke raised his hand and said, "I know. You want to tell me that my cultivation is not enough before the time, so I''m not qualified to know the answers to these questions, right?"


    Elsa was stunned again, and then nodded her head to show that there was nothing wrong with what Cao Ke said.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke threw his book to the ground, raised his voice eight degrees and cried, "why? Why did you choose me? I don''t know what your purpose is, but I know that even if you and your husband can''t handle things well, I don''t have the ability to handle them! Aren''t you going to push me into the fire? First of all, Xiao Yang lost a nightmare, so he took me from the earth all the way to the land of the spirit heaven, which made me go through all kinds of hardships, several times between life and death... "


    "Looking at the evil nightmare, my sad days are coming to an end. Now I''m running out again, sister Sha, your family What do you think you guys are doing all day long? Why are they all so consistent with me? What I''m meowing about is a gangster on the earth, OK!... "


    "Sister Sha, tell me the truth, what do you like about me? Can''t I change it? "

 Chapter 471

    "Nonsense!" Seeing Cao Ke''s obvious shirking of responsibility, Elsa''s face suddenly darkened. She had been speaking softly and quietly in front of Cao Ke, and said in a very angry and sad tone: "Cao Ke, you have to know one thing! The sufferings and dangers you are experiencing are not imposed on you by others! It''s something you were born to face and overcome! It''s your responsibility and obligation! You can''t run away, you know? You can''t have other demands on us because of these. After all, these are your own business! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke felt confused for a while and waved his hand! The more you say it, the more I don''t understand? I was born in the era of earth peace, how can I be born with responsibility and obligation? What a mystery


    Elsa leaned down, picked up the book that Cao Ke had fallen to the ground, handed it to Cao Ke, and said to Cao Ke with some command: "take it!"


    "No! Absolutely not! If you don''t take it, you won''t take it! " Cao Ke''s speaking attitude is also quite firm! In Cao Ke''s heart, he really didn''t want to do any hard work for himself. He had nothing to blame!


    Elsa looks at Cao Ke''s irritating appearance, thinking of her loneliness waiting here for such a long time. She can''t help but feel sad. She clenches her lower lip and tries hard to control the tears in her eyes. Elsa doesn''t say a word. She just looks at Cao Ke with resentment, pity and expectation, as if she is waiting, Waiting for Cao Ke to give her a satisfactory answer.


    At the beginning, Cao Ke was still able to keep his mind, not accepting Elsa''s book, that is, not accepting what Elsa entrusted him! But as time goes by, Cao Ke can''t bear to see Elsa so sad. Cao Ke is not such a soft hearted person, but Cao Ke doesn''t know how to look at Elsa. The softest place in his heart will be touched


    Finally, after about a quarter of an hour of silence confrontation, Cao Ke was the first to lose the battle. He was soft all over, and his straight waist bent down in an instant. His tone was very helpless and powerless, and he said: "OK, I''ve convinced you! I''ll take your book. Can''t I help you with your business? Although you don''t want to tell me what you want me to do for your husband and wife, no matter what it is, I admit it! I''ll admit it


    With these words, Cao Ke raised his hand and snatched the book from Elsa.


    Only then did Elsa wipe the tears from her eyes and say in a deep voice, "one day, you will understand everything. At that time, you will be able to understand the true meaning of what I said today..."


    After a pause, Elsa slowly raised a hand again and pushed it gently in front of Cao Ke''s chest. Cao Ke felt that his feet were suddenly empty, and his body was like being thrown from the high altitude, falling down quickly in a free fall!


    The only thing TSOK can remember is the expression on Elsa''s pretty face at the moment before he fell! It''s a kind of expression full of all kinds of emotions. There are expectations, worries and even... Love!


    Cao Ke doesn''t know why Elsa shows such an expression to himself, because after seeing Elsa''s expression, Cao Ke has already started to fall down, what beauty, what castle, what sea of flowers... All kinds of things flash in front of his eyes quickly, and then Cao Ke feels that he has fallen into a void chaos, Until the total loss of consciousness


    "Ah With a scream, Cao Ke sat up from the bed in a cold sweat! This sitting doesn''t matter, the whole body followed by a burst of intense pain! It''s a heartbreaking pain, it''s a pain that even people like Cao Ke can''t stand!


    "Poop As he lay on the bed again, Cao Ke gasped, and began to try to mobilize his source force to help him suppress the pain. However, no matter how Cao Ke''s mind surged, the source force was like air, and he didn''t feel it at all!


    After tossing about for a long time, Cao Ke finally felt better. Although the pain was still not relieved, his strong adaptability helped him gradually adapt!


    It was not until this time that Cao Ke had time to observe his surroundings. He is now in a small room of more than ten square meters, a big double bed, which is placed by the window of the small room, and he is lying on the left side of the double bed at this time! Turning his head and looking at the other side of the bed, Cao Ke found that there was a pillow next to the pillow under his head. Under the pillow, there was a quilt that had not been folded in time. Obviously, in order to take care of the injured man, there was a person sleeping next to him and guarding him all night. I just don''t know who this person is? Jessica? Dragon Girl? Or the Muling who came back from the task of asking for reinforcements


    Looking out through the window, it''s just dawn, just a short time before the sun rises!


    "It seems that I am lying in the headquarters of the city of tiswar now, and I was seriously injured in the previous battles with evil nightmare and naosretta..." Cao Ke quickly came to his own judgment: "it''s just... What is the independent space? Elsa, the castle, the sea of flowers, the hanging ladder... Are these just a dream I had when I was in a coma? "


    For this question, Cao Ke really has no way to give himself an accurate answer. Fortunately, Cao Ke is not stupid. Soon, he remembered the book Elsa gave him: "right! If that book is still with me, it means Elsa is real! "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke quickly turned his head and looked around for the book. However, the room was so big and the furnishings were very simple. It didn''t take him long to see the whole room. What disappointed him was that he didn''t find the book Elsa had given him!


    "It''s still Nanke''s dream Cao Ke couldn''t help sighing: "books are the second best. If Elsa does exist, I''ll put her in my harem. When the time is right, I''ll find Jessica. How about three of us have a 3 *


    When Cao Ke was shameless, the door creaked Jessica, who had just got up in the morning and finished cleaning, came in smartly, wearing a flannel pajama, with blond hair and a wooden basin full of hot water!


    When Jessica''s eyes inadvertently collide with Cao Ke''s eyes lying on the bed, Jessica can''t help shivering all over. She can''t hold the wooden basin in her hand any more. "Bang!" Fell to the ground with a loud crash!


    "Krone, are you... Are you awake? You wake up at last How can we manage the wooden basin? Jessica is just like a baby swallow. After a few steps, she throws herself into Cao Ke''s heart!


    Different from Jessica''s happiness and excitement, Cao Ke was a little stunned in the face of such a situation. He forced himself to endure the sharp pain brought by Jessica''s running into his chest. Cao Ke asked vaguely: "who are you? Jessica? Or Elsa? "


    Jessica, who was very excited, turned black when she heard the question. She looked up at him and said, "what? I''ve been in a coma for more than ten days, but even I forgot? Elsa? Who is Elsa? "


    As she spoke, Jessica stood up with her hands akimbo by the bed, staring angrily at Cao Ke on the bed.


    Looking at Jessica from the bottom up, Cao Ke really felt an invisible pressure and threat from her. If Cao Ke still couldn''t figure out which one was standing in front of him at this time, Cao Ke would just stop mixing and go to die.


    "Cough..." he coughed two times. Cao Ke explained to Jessica with a smile on his face: "little card, you see if you misunderstood me! What Elsa? Where''s Elsa from? I just said, "where have you been? Jessica, still so stupid! " Are you clear this time? So stupid! Not Elsa? "


    "So stupid?" Jessica looked at zouk with a puzzled face: "why do you say people are so stupid? They''ve been taking care of you in different shifts with sister Long''er these days. In the end, what they''ve got in exchange for is just such a silly sentence? no way! You have to explain it to me today! If not... Hum As she said this, Jessica shook her little clenched fist in front of zouk, showing her threat!


    Seeing Jessica''s relentless pursuit, Cao Ke was in a dilemma. Subconsciously, he looked right and left and saw the basin and hot water on the ground!


    Cao Ke was very happy. He looked at Jessica quickly, put on a very sincere expression, and said: "I say you are ''so stupid'', isn''t it because I love you? As the saying goes, beating is pro, scolding is love! It''s like I often call you silly girls. It''s not really scolding you or hating you! That''s what doting is like to me


    "You see, when you came in just now, you saw that I woke up. I didn''t even have the appearance of being a general of the elves! I threw down the basin and fell into my arms. It can be described as complacency and forgetfulness. It''s not so stupid. What''s that


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Jessica immediately softened and gave Cao ke a charming glance. She said, "I find you are really annoying. You have been in a coma for so long, and you start to please girls as soon as you wake up. It''s really hateful!"

 Chapter 472

    Although Jessica said that, she felt a little floating in her actions. She turned around, picked up the wooden basin on the ground, and simply cleaned up the water stains on the ground. Then, Jessica waved her hand to Cao Ke with a smile on her face and said, "Ke Lang, wait a moment, I''ll go to get another basin of water to wash your face!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Cao Ke to answer words, small wench happily "whoosh!" The sound turned into a fragrant wind, floated out of the door, disappeared in Cao Ke''s field of vision.


    As soon as Jessica left, Cao Ke could finally breathe out: "Whoa! that was close! I almost told you what happened in my dream If those girls knew that I had dreamed of other women, they would have to swallow me alive... "Just thinking about it, Cao Ke felt that he was sweating. After a cold, Cao Ke could not help but be proud of his resourcefulness!


    After a short time, the news of Cao Ke''s awakening spread like wildfire. The generals who killed the stars, and even some important Elven generals, soon gathered outside Cao Ke''s rest hut. Of course, the Dragon girl who was Cao Ke''s girlfriend was indispensable!


    Originally, during the period of Cao Ke''s coma, Longnu and Jessica made an appointment. One of them went to the city wall to patrol and guard, and the other accompanied Cao Ke to take care of him. Today, when Cao Ke wakes up, it''s Dragon Girl''s turn to patrol, and Jessica stays behind.


    The seriously injured Nai osletta has sent someone to return it to the dragon family according to Jessica''s advice. Because his Dragon King was seriously injured, the dragon family basically didn''t make any movement during the period when Cao Ke was in a coma. Therefore, the Dragon Girl, who is in charge of command and defense, dares to come back at this time.


    In this way, more than ten people had gathered at the door of Cao Ke''s hut. The hut where Cao Ke was resting was originally small. If all the people went in, I''m afraid there would be no place to stand!


    However, at the suggestion of the Dragon Girl, two representatives from both sides of the mieshaxing and the elves came into the house with the Dragon girl to see Cao Ke. The others waited outside the house until Cao Ke needed to call them in.


    After the discussion, the Dragon Girl led the four representatives into the room and saw Cao Ke. Naturally, she first received warm greetings and blessings. The Dragon girl sat directly beside Cao Ke''s bed and looked at her lover lying on the bed with a gentle face. Her jade hand gently lifted Cao Ke''s big hand and put it on her thigh.


    When Cao Ke saw that everyone was here, he simply understood the current situation of the war. When he learned that naosreta was seriously injured and the dragon people did not dare to act rashly, Cao Ke''s big stone finally fell to the ground.


    After a pause, Cao Ke turned to the Dragon Girl and asked, "Long''er, has sister mu, who went back to Tongtian Empire to move soldiers to his Highness Prince Jingyun, come back?"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head with a smile and said, "not yet, but sister Mu has sent someone to send back the letter. Her Royal Highness the prince has sent 150000 elite troops to the mainland of sirmir via the port of the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng However, due to the small size and poor strength of the Kingdom, the army of Tongtian empire could not get together the 150000 ships needed to cross the sea. Therefore, the army of Tongtian empire is still staying in the Kingdom, waiting for Tongtian Empire to send its own fleet to support transportation. It is conservatively estimated that it will take at least half a month to get to the front line of tysvar city. "


    Cao Ke frowned and was silent for a while before he said, "Prince Jingyun is bullying sister mu. He has no experience of marching and fighting! Since it is necessary to send reinforcements to cross the sea for combat, why can''t we directly arrange such a simple matter as transportation and supply? It''s really... "


    Dragon Girl slightly a Zheng, ask a way: "this inside difficult don''t have what catchy?"


    Cao Ke sighed a long time and replied: "it''s not too big to be greasy, but the little abacus Prince Jingyun still wants to fight! Tongtian Empire has a vast territory, reaching the tulars mountains in the center of Lingtian continent in the South and the boundless sea in the north! Although theoretically speaking, it is the shortest way to get to the mainland of sirmir via the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng, if you want to start from your own port in the northern frontier of Tongtian Empire, you can also get to the state of sirmir! In that case, will it save the time waiting for the transport fleet? Maybe now, the army has arrived here! "


    The Dragon girl was still puzzled and asked, "why did Prince Jingyun go through the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng? According to my contact with his Highness the prince is brilliant. He should not have considered this in advance


    "Hum!" This time, the answer to the Dragon Girl''s question is the Naga queen standing on one side, Qiqi: "Dragon Girl, it seems that you don''t have many chances to get in touch with politics! The reason why Prince Jingyun had "more trouble" passing through the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng is that he wanted to get some benefits from it? "


    "You think, at the beginning, the elves went across the ocean to fight against the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng for their own survival. The kingdom of Jin Gaopeng was defeated, so they had to ask for help from his powerful neighbor Tongtian empire. Prince Jingyun sent Cao Ke to lead us to the front line, raided the elves camp, captured the elves general hiris, and solved the danger that the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng might be destroyed! This is a great boon to the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng! Jin Gaopeng''s state is based on emotion and reason. Can he try his best to repay Prince Jingyun and Tongtian Empire? "


    "This time, when the Tongtian empire made an expedition to the mainland of Tamil Island, the reason why Prince Jingyun passed through the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng was to give them such a chance to repay them! In this way, the army of Tongtian empire was stationed in his kingdom of Jin Gao, and all the expenses of food and clothing had to come from his kingdom of Jin Gao! That''s 150000 people! People eat horse feed together, the consumption of a day is an astronomical number! What''s more, even if the army finally leaves his kingdom, the Kingdom has to prepare some food and grass for the army out of politeness... It''s all money! "


    "Oh After listening to Qiqi''s explanation, the Dragon girl suddenly nodded her head, then asked: "no, Prince Jingyun has such a small abacus, and the leader of Jin Gaopeng should not be a fool! Will they be so willing to take out a lot of food and grass? "


    "Willing? It''s not a matter of being willing or not at all, OK! " Cao Ke chuckled and said: "even if the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng knows that Prince Jingyun wants to take advantage of them, they have to take out the food and grass with a stiff head! Even if they take out the grain and grass and empty their national treasury reserves, they have no choice... It''s easy to understand. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke could not help shaking his head and said: "Prince Jingyun has his consideration as the ruler, which is nothing to blame. But after such a toss, the army has to be more than half a month late... I don''t know if there will be any accident in this half a month, if so, It''s estimated that Prince Jingyun''s intestines should be green... "


    During the conversation, Jessica, who was fetching water, came back with a basin of hot water. Naturally, she picked up the towel on the basin rack, wetted it and sat on the other side of Cao Ke''s bed. She gently wiped the dust on Cao Ke''s hands. Hearing Cao Ke Gang''s words, she said, "how about that? I''ll immediately write a letter to our queen and ask her to send our Elven fleet to the kingdom of Jin Gaopeng to help the army of Tongtian Empire cross the sea. Maybe that will save a lot of time


    "That''s the way!" Cao Ke''s eyes lit up and said: "there are too many people in the 150000 army. I''m afraid it''s too difficult to cross the sea together. If you have the help of the Elven fleet, you will naturally save a lot of time! Xiao Ka, you can write to the queen as soon as possible


    "Well, I see!" Jessica nodded with a sweet smile.


    After discussing the most important thing, Cao Ke had the time to order Qiqi: "my injury is still serious, I''m afraid there is no possibility of recovery in a short time. Long''er and Xiao Ka have to take care of me. They are too busy to separate themselves. In the future, the defense work of taswar city will be under the command of Qiqi! You have the right to decide everything in advance. You can''t make up your mind. Send someone to find me again... According to my estimation, the severity of the injury of naosreta is absolutely beyond me. Before it recovers, the dragon clan should not dare to act rashly. As long as you strictly carry out the guard task, Qiqi, nothing serious will happen. Do you understand? "


    "Yes! I understand! " Qi Qi smell speech deeply looked at the Dragon Girl and Jessica sitting on both sides of the bed, tone some sour should way.


    When Cao Ke finished, Jessica took over the conversation and said to the two representatives of the Elven Army: "you too, fully cooperate with general Qiqi''s work! General Qiqi''s order is equivalent to my order! If there is any violation, it will be dealt with by military law! "


    "Yes! General Naturally, the two Elven generals did not dare to be slighted. They all bowed their hands and answered in a loud voice.


    Seeing that everyone''s plan had been settled, the Dragon girl raised her hand and said, "in this case, you can go down first. After all, Cao Ke has just come to life and is still ill. She can''t stand the disturbance of many people."


    "Yes Qiqi and others receive orders, salute Cao Ke three people again, slowly exit the room, leading those people waiting outside to leave quietly.


    In the room, there are only three people left: Cao Ke, Long Nv and Jessica.


    The Dragon Girl and Jessica looked at each other, but the Dragon girl said, "krone, it seems that Qiqi has something to do with you. Why don''t you..."


    Before the Dragon general had finished speaking, Cao Ke shook his head firmly and said, "no, Qiqi is different. First, I don''t have the same feeling for you. Second, Baiju is always thinking about Qiqi and chasing her. How can I win the love of my brothers? You''d better not talk about it in the future! "

 Chapter 473

    Since Cao Ke has said that, it''s hard for long Nu and Jessica to continue to be reluctant. After all, their suggestion is to share their man with other women to a certain extent. If it''s not for Qiqi''s suffering from Cao Ke''s unrequited love, which makes them feel unbearable, how can long nu and Jessica take the initiative to find a girlfriend for their man? Isn''t that just blocking yourself?


    Now that Cao Ke has made a clear statement, maybe Qi Qi will be sad for a while, but this result can be regarded as the most satisfactory for everyone. It doesn''t hurt the brotherhood, the sisterhood and the same thing. In this case, why should we tangle too much?


    With another smile, the Dragon girl reached out and took out a package from her waist bag. She handed it to Cao Ke and said, "Nuo, this is something I suddenly found in your hands after I got up early a few days ago... But what I can''t understand is that I definitely remember it the night before I found it, You are still in a coma, and there is absolutely nothing in your hands! "


    Cao Ke was shocked and winked at the Dragon Girl. She opened the package and continued: "when I first found this thing, I once suspected that someone had sneaked into our room the night before, but I carefully checked the doors and windows of the room and found no sign of being pried. Maybe, Krone, can you give us a reasonable explanation... "


    Cao Ke just didn''t hear what the Dragon girl said. His eyes were staring at the package. When it was finally opened by the Dragon Girl, and the things inside were also raised by the Dragon Girl in front of Cao Ke, Cao Ke''s heart was beating wildly!


    Because what was wrapped in the package was exactly what Cao Ke thought in his dream. Elsa gave him the wordless book!


    "It doesn''t look like I''m dreaming, it''s what happened!" Cao Ke laughed at himself and said to himself in a low voice.


    "Dream?" The Dragon Girl and Jessica were stunned. Jessica quickly asked, "what''s the matter, Kelang? I''ve read this book with sister long. It''s all white paper. There''s nothing in it. Where did you get this thing from? "


    Things have come to this point, Cao Ke naturally has no need to continue to hide, watching the Dragon girl put the wordless book next to him, Cao Ke slowly went to the endless sea of flowers, saw Elsa''s things, with Jessica and the Dragon Girl simply repeat it.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s story, Jessica immediately raised her eyebrows and gave Cao ke a hard look. She said in a hate voice, "Elsa? So stupid, right? All right, you, Chuck! Since when did you play games with me? What about? Is it cool to cheat me? "


    Cao Ke immediately explained: "I''m afraid you''ll be jealous when you listen to me! Besides, I have nothing to do with Elsa. If she is misunderstood by you, wouldn''t I be very sorry? "


    "What a shame? What else do you want to do? " Jessica jumped in front of Cao Ke and raised her hand to pull Cao Ke''s ear. Fortunately, the Dragon girl stopped her and said, "OK, OK, can you two stop making trouble? Since the mysterious woman named Elsa gave Kelang this wordless book, and everyone except Kelang could not see the specific content of the book, it must be her husband''s intention According to Kelang, the ELSA couple seem to ask Kelang for help, and they don''t mean to do any harm. In this case, this book will stay with Kelang. After you are healed, please study it carefully! Maybe there will be some useful information for you? "


    At this point, the Dragon Girl hesitated and hesitated. Of course, she couldn''t escape Cao Ke''s eyes. Cao Ke asked, "what''s the matter? Long''er, is your inspiration feeling again? About me? Or about this book? "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head helplessly: "I really can''t be sure about this. This time, the premonition is very vague. I can only vaguely confirm that this book seems to have a very close relationship with your life experience..."


    "The origin of identity?" Cao Ke is also in a fog when he listens to the Dragon Girl''s words. In Cao Ke''s cognition, his so-called identity origin is not a little thug on the earth? Since childhood, his parents ruthlessly abandoned him and made him an orphan... Cao Ke knew all these things. How could it be related to his identity?


    Cao Ke, who couldn''t figure it out, could only fall into a kind of silence. For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole house was somewhat depressed, a wordless heavenly book and a vague prophecy. What secret connection was there between the two


    Just when the three of them were speechless, there was a knock at the door of the room. Jessica first woke up from her meditation, got up to the door, opened the door, and found that Kanaka was standing at the door anxiously.


    "Kanaka? What''s the matter? " Jessica saw that Kanaka''s face was abnormal and asked in a hurry.


    Kanaka put his hand in his arms, took out a letter and handed it to Jessica. At the same time, he said in a respectful voice: "mother, this is the top secret information from Wanghai City, the host''s hometown. The intelligence personnel who come to send this information do not hesitate to sleep and travel day and night, which shows the importance of this information! Please give it to the master to have a look. I''ll be waiting for the master''s order. "


    Jessica nodded, gently closed the door, went back to the bed and sat down.


    The room was not big. Of course, Cao Ke heard the conversation between Jessica and Kanaka at the door clearly. Seeing Jessica sitting down, Cao Ke didn''t procrastinate. He gave Jessica a look in his eyes and said, "read!" eagerly and firmly


    Jessica opened the mud cover of the letter paper, took out a piece of letter paper, and read clearly: "my grandson Cao Ke, look at the drastic change of Haicheng, the White House is almost destroyed! There are no three in Cao family! How dangerous! I''m looking forward to reinforcements Sign, Cao Tianlong


    Just a few dozen words, Jessica''s reading was difficult, and Cao Ke was surprised to hear it! If it wasn''t for his serious injury, Cao Ke would like to jump out of bed! Because the content of this information is too shocking!


    "Why? Why? Who is it? Who on earth is the idea of the Cao family? Looking at Haicheng''s idea? " Cao Ke''s former calmness has disappeared. Instead, he is full of anxiety! In fact, it''s no wonder that Cao Ke, no matter who hears such bad news, will be in a mess for the first time


    Fortunately, at this time, Cao Ke is not alone. Beside him, there are hainu, the resourceful hainu of Haizu, and Jessica, the commander of the three armies of the elves!


    Usually, Cao Ke is there. They listen to Cao Ke for everything. Naturally, these two girls don''t need to be too sharp. They just need to be Cao Ke''s advisers. But now, when Cao Ke is in a mess, what they show is the quality they must have!


    I saw Dragon Girl and Jessica look at each other, just this one, they all confirmed the question in each other''s heart! First of all, the Dragon girl said: "Kelang, please be calm. Although the information is shocking, we can''t immediately determine whether it is true or not..."


    "That''s right!" Jessica took over the conversation: "although I haven''t visited Haicheng and Cao''s family, I have heard something about Cao''s family from Kelang you. In my opinion, Cao''s family, including Bai''s family who is on the same front with Cao''s family, can be the overlord! If you want to deal with or even eliminate such two monsters, unless you use national power! But how can the state deal with the Cao family and the Bai family? So, what sister long er said is true. Don''t worry about it. Think about it carefully. Is there something else we don''t know about


    After the second daughter''s persuasion, Cao Ke''s heart slowly calmed down. After repeated consideration, he said to the gate: "Kanaka, go, the man who brought this information comes to see me! Be quick


    All the time waiting outside the door, kanakader answered, "yes!" After that, he turned around and disappeared in the distance.


    About a quarter of an hour has passed, but only Kanaka came back! After pushing the door open and entering the room, Kanaka bowed his hand to Cao Ke in embarrassment and reported: "master, the messenger is dead... Dead."


    "What? Dead? " Cao Ke was surprised when he heard the words. He wanted to see the messenger face to face and try again whether he could get some clues about the truth of the information from the messenger. But now the messenger died suddenly. Cao Ke''s plan is obviously going to die in vain.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Girl quickly holds Cao Ke''s right hand and gently caresses it, hoping to give Cao Ke some comfort and calm him down. On the other side, Jessica frowned and asked Kanaka, "how could this happen? When you came to send me information just now, wasn''t that man still fine? "


    Kanaka said bitterly, "yes! The man looked very tired. I specially sent someone to prepare a room for him to rest! But who ever thought that after a while, he would... "


    "Come on, Xiao Ka, Kanaka has dealt with this right. You don''t have to blame him too much." Cao Ke shook his head and said: "it seems that as you said, the intelligence is not simple! Someone should have done it intentionally. The purpose is to look back at Haicheng and then annihilate our Cao family! "

 Chapter 474

    "Wait! Wait Seeing that Cao Ke had come to a conclusion so soon, the Dragon Girl quickly stopped and said, "Kelang, the reason why sister Ka and I just advised you that the information is not necessarily true is that you are excessively sad when hearing the information. I''m afraid that you have made a wrong interpretation of the information, but we don''t believe that the information is false! How can you just say that the information is false after hearing that the person who sent the information died suddenly Krone, you don''t know how important this information is, do you? You can''t make a wrong decision arbitrarily with your emotions


    When the Dragon girl finished, Jessica also looked at Cao Ke with dignified eyes and echoed: "sister Long''er is right! We need to further prove the truth of the information. You are in a hurry to make such a judgment, Krone. "


    Cao Ke sneered, waved his hand and said: "I know you two girls are concerned about me. I was shocked and flustered when I saw the information, but none of these affected my judgment on whether the information is true or false! Since I dare to make such a judgment, it shows that I have been carefully considered! "


    Looking at the still inexplicable expression on the faces of Dragon Girl and Jessica, Cao Ke knew that they would not understand without an explanation. He simply swallowed a mouthful of foam to moisten his throat. After that, Cao Ke slowly expressed his opinion: "this intelligence seems to be written to me in my master''s tone. From the wording and grammar application of intelligence, It''s hard to see the flaws. Even if we carefully study the things described in the intelligence, they are basically reasonable and impeccable For example, in intelligence, the enemy destroyed the Bai family first, and then attacked the Cao family. This is quite close to the fact! After all, the Bai and Cao families are united. If they want to move the Cao family, they must first deal with the relatively weak Bai family! "


    "But the man who wrote the information ignored several very important things! It is these things that have exposed the truth of this information! "


    "First of all, it''s the loss of Cao Bai and his family according to the intelligence! The Bai family has been basically destroyed, but the Cao family has not survived? Are you kidding me? Do they know how powerful the Bai family and the Cao family are when they unite? Even if the enemy is powerful and can really destroy the Bai family, the Cao family will definitely be aware of it before the Bai family is destroyed! Never wait until you''ve been beaten to the point where you can''t save three from ten, and then repair your books and ask me for help! It''s not scientific! And it''s too late in time! If you think about it, the Cao family has been beaten to the point of "three out of ten". Even if I get the information, I will lead people to rush back to help me day and night. When I get to lookout Haicheng, will the remaining 30% of the Cao family still have life to greet me? "


    "My grandfather is so wise. He can''t understand this simple truth! So I''m quite sure that this information didn''t come from my grandfather! Someone must have tried to deceive me in the name of my grandfather! "


    "Secondly, there are no two crucial parts mentioned in the whole intelligence! The first part, of course, is my elder brother Cao Hong who is the leader of Wanghai city! The elder brother, the eldest grandson of the Cao family, can never ignore the event that the Cao Bai family was attacked. If my elder brother takes part in it, isn''t it the equivalent of the Tongtian imperial official also taking part in it? This will raise the essence of the matter from the gratitude and resentment of the river and lake to the level of rebellion! But it seems impossible to destroy the Bai family, kill the Cao family and hum under the official''s eyes


    "And the second important part of the intelligence didn''t mention is Chang sun Ling!..." Oh, speaking of this, maybe you don''t know that ling''er was pregnant before I left Wanghai city! The child in her stomach is the first of the fourth generation of our Cao family! Cao Bai and his family were attacked, but the intelligence didn''t mention anything about ling''er and the child. Is that unreasonable? Be a little more bold to guess whether the person who wrote this information didn''t know that there was my Cao Ke''s flesh and blood in the belly of ling''er? "


    "As for the last reason why I suspect the information is false, it is the dead messenger! My grandfather doesn''t even have to think about such an important matter as the life and death of our Cao family. He must send his most trusted people to take on the task of sending letters! Since he is the most trusted person, he must be a master! Because there is only one master who can deliver this letter to me as quickly as possible under the safe situation! And it is precisely because the messenger should be a master, he came all the way, even if some tired, will never die on the spot! Doesn''t the death of the messenger just mean that someone doesn''t want him alive? Because he is alive, it is possible to expose the truth of this information! "


    "Therefore, based on my above analysis, I will definitely come to the conclusion that this information was definitely written to me in the name of my grandfather. The purpose is to deceive me to look back at Haicheng and give them a chance to catch all of them!"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Dragon Girl and Jessica look at each other and show a sudden expression. Obviously, the two girls think Cao Ke''s explanation is very reasonable. They have no other reason to refute Cao Ke''s judgment.


    After about a minute''s silence, Jessica took the lead to ask another question: "krone, do you think that the person who wrote this information is going to deceive you back to Haicheng... Is this still open to question? Didn''t you say it yourself? Your Cao Bai family is very powerful. If you are such an expert and you can kill the stars, won''t the enemy have a smaller chance to succeed? Who would be stupid enough to attack when the enemy is the strongest? Isn''t that equally unreasonable? "


    "It''s easy to explain!" Cao Ke chuckled: "if the enemy''s attack on our Cao family is not a direct attack, but a covert attack, it is not that there is no chance to defeat the strong and destroy our Cao family, but it will take quite a long time!"


    "Kelang, what do you mean..." the Dragon Girl asked with some uncertainty: "the enemy may have used poison as a secret means to deal with our Cao family?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded in affirmation: "if you want to shake Cao Bai''s family, I''ve already said that, unless it''s national power! Otherwise, it is impossible! But the poison is different. The poison of the real master can be colorless and tasteless, which makes people unconscious! Just need to pay attention to the amount of poison each time! In this way, even if our Cao family was destroyed by drugs, it would be very difficult for the Tongtian imperial authorities to trace the real murderer! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "of course, the enemy''s secret means are definitely more than poisoning. Anyway, since the enemy''s goal is to catch all of our Cao family, there must be ways and means for him to catch all of us! That''s all. I''m not sure yet. "


    The Dragon girl thought again and said, "what should we do now, Kelang? Even if you can judge that this information is false, it is enough to show that someone is attacking our Cao family! If we don''t go back, the enemy will lose patience and the Cao family will have to bear unnecessary losses. "


    "So our actions must be carried out secretly!" Cao Ke''s tone is very firm, said: "we must send a person to look back at Haicheng and report this matter to my grandfather. His old man knows that, let grandfather make corresponding arrangements in advance, and also prevent the enemy''s sneak attack and poisoning and other means! At the same time, the person who goes back will protect ling''er! She and the child in her stomach must not be hurt at all!... "


    When Cao Ke said this, he couldn''t help looking at Jessica and the Dragon Girl. Naturally, the second daughter could see something else in Cao Ke''s eyes, and almost said with one voice: "let me go! Krone


    Obviously, the two girls didn''t expect that they would have such a tacit understanding. After they finished speaking, they were all slightly stunned and looked at each other with a smile. Everything was silent.


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "Xiao Ka can''t leave tesvar! After all, xiaoka''s identity is special. If she leaves, who will deploy the army of the elves As for Long''er, in a general sense, it''s very appropriate, because Long''er and ling''er had an intersection when he was in the Hai nationality, and they knew each other well. It''s much easier to speak, but Long''er''s cultivation is too low. Let Long''er go back. I''m really not at ease... "


    When Cao Ke hesitated, Kanaka, who had been quietly waiting for him, suddenly said, "master, since it''s not convenient for the two masters to go back, why don''t you let them go? Only when you have the stealth skills of your subordinates, can you really be invisible! What''s more, I know my subordinates, the eldest sun Ling''s mother and all the people in the Cao family. If the master writes a letter of proof to my subordinates, I believe you will never doubt me! "


    "Well!" Cao Ke nodded with a smile and praised: "what Kanaka said is true! You''re really the right person for the moment But I''m afraid my body can''t write the letter you want... But don''t worry, Long''er. There''s an emerald green jade pendant in my arms. Help me out. "


    "Oh The Dragon Girl obediently pokes out her jade hand, finds the jade pendant from Cao Ke''s close place, takes it out and holds it in the palm of her hand. I saw this jade pendant crystal clear, in the sunlight shining in the window, flashing a touch of brilliant brilliance, it looks very good-looking!


    Cao Ke took a tender look at the jade pendant in Longnu''s hand, and then said to Kanaka, "take this jade pendant and go to ling''er. She will believe what you said! There''s no need for my personal letter at all

 Chapter 475

    When Kanaka took the jade pendant and left for Wanghai City, the Dragon Girl frowned and asked Cao Ke with worried face: "Kelang, do you want to think about this kind of event that endangers the whole Cao family, you only send back one Kanaka... If, I mean if! If the enemy''s strength is really strong enough to destroy the Cao and Bai families, don''t we miss the best opportunity to recover? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, Long''er, I understand your worry. I''m very happy that you can call the Cao family ''our Cao family''. At least, you are really thinking about the Cao family as a Cao family member and as my Cao Ke''s fiancee!"


    Listen to Cao Ke suddenly mention this, dragon girl suddenly feel a burst of shyness in the heart, pretty face also become as red as sunset.


    With a change of tone, Cao Ke continued: "but our primary goal now is to deal with the dragon! Never let the dragon clan revive the element Lord! Of course, I know it''s quite risky to send Kanaka back alone, but I have to take this risk! If the reinforcements are not available, the dragon race is very powerful, and everyone on the front line is a fighting force! How can I give up the safety of the whole world because I take care of my Cao family? "


    Jessica and Longnu were stunned when they heard the words. Jessica said with a light smile: "Kelang, I used to feel that you were just a dork. How can you talk all over the world today? Is the mainland safe? It''s not in your style! "


    "You don''t understand me yet!" Cao Ke gave Jessica a look: "yes, I''m not good at four or six, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have a standard and bottom line! If you see me as a ruffian, then I am also a ruffian with principles! I know what''s the most important thing! I know better how to choose! "


    "Come on! You talk more and more, don''t you? " The Dragon Girl teased: "you are the greatest, the most powerful and the most upright in our hearts, aren''t you? You are our hero But heroes are always hungry, right? You''ve been in a coma for a long time. I''m going to prepare some porridge for you. You''d better drink some first, so that your stomach won''t be empty. "


    With that, the Dragon girl didn''t procrastinate. She stood up and gave Jessica a wink. Then she opened the door and left the room.


    After the Dragon girl left, there were only two people left in the room, Cao Ke and Jessica. Looking at Jessica, whose face was a little red, Cao Ke couldn''t help sighing: "like! It''s so similar! It''s just a mold


    Jessica is still thinking about how to make use of this great opportunity to be alone with Cao Ke to talk about love. She never thought that Cao Ke''s first sentence was so mindless that she lost her interest in a moment!


    "What''s so similar? What do I look like? " Jessica asked, peeping and slightly angry.


    "You and Elsa!" As like as two peas behoove, "as like as two peas," he has not responded to it, and rightly replied, "you and Elsa are just the same as you are, even the tall, short and fat bodies, the same habits of behavior and manners. You said, how can there be two people who are so similar in this world? No, they are two elves? Is it difficult to be the beauty of your elves? They all look the same? "


    "Go away!" Jessica gave caok a hard look: "you human beings all look the same!"


    "Well?" Seeing that Jessica was not in the right mood, Cao Ke was very puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little card? Is there something wrong? Why are you so angry? "


    When Cao Ke asked, Jessica was even more angry. She stood up and said, "you are such a strange wood!" After that, he opened the door and walked away, leaving Cao ke a graceful figure


    Looking at Jessica disappear in their line of sight, the inexplicable on Cao Ke''s face gradually disappeared, instead, became a solemn!


    In fact, with Cao Ke''s EQ, how can we not see Jessica''s mind? But now Cao Ke is really not in the mood to be romantic and romantic. Looking at the information of Haicheng is like a huge stone, which makes him almost breathless. He is afraid, he is really afraid! I''m afraid that my family will have an accident. I''m afraid that Hong Xiu and Chang sunling who stay in Wanghai city will have an accident. I''m afraid that the child in Chang sunling''s stomach will have an accident


    Of course, the impassioned words that Cao Ke had said to the Dragon Girl and Jessica''s two girls before were by no means groundless! It is impossible for Cao Ke to return to Wanghai city without defeating the dragon! Even if the Cao family is really attacked


    Therefore, what Cao Ke needs most now is a relatively quiet environment. He must choose the advantages and disadvantages of the follow-up actions, and strive to do everything. On the premise of successfully eliminating the dragon clan, Cao Ke''s family will not be harmed to the greatest extent That''s the real reason why zouk used words to drive Jessica away!


    In the past, when Cao Ke encountered such difficult decisions, at least experienced people helped him come up with ideas, such as Qilin spirit of fire, such as fire dance, and Xiao Yang... But now, Qilin spirit of fire has no sign of awakening. Cao Ke gave the ruby necklace where fire dance lived to Luna Igawa, not to mention Xiao Yang, It has always been a dragon without end, which leads to all the situation, Cao Ke can only solve it by himself! It''s strange that Cao Ke doesn''t worry


    Time always flies by without knowing it. Because there is no effective way to cure the injury of naiosletta on the side of the dragon clan, kaski, the wind Dragon King, who is the commander of the front line for the time being, can only order that the dragon clan''s camp be retreated one hundred Li and find a valley that is easy to defend but difficult to attack as a natural barrier, At the same time, they also sent people to send messages to the dragon people scattered all over the mainland of sirmir, so that they could rush back to meet with them as soon as possible and discuss the future affairs of the dragon people together!


    With the disappearance of the dragon clan, the city of tiswar also ushered in a period of peace that had not been seen for a long time. The killing star and the elf clan were certainly very happy about the situation, because they knew that the longer the peace dragged on, the closer the reinforcements would be to them!


    Finally, one day, a few Tigers with eyes hanging and a few people galloping into the city from the back door of tesvar city. Under the guidance of Jessica, who had been waiting for them for a long time, these people came all the way to the hut where caok was ill. Jessica lifted her legs and turned over her mount. She went to the door of the hut and knocked twice, At the same time, he said clearly: "Kelang, sister mu, back!"


    That''s right. The people who suddenly appeared in the city of tiswar were the five people, such as Muling, who was sent back to Tongtian city to help Prince Jingyun before Cao Ke! It''s said that Cao Ke was seriously injured. Of course, Muling can''t go along with the army any longer. He just led four followers and rushed back all the way. What he did was to see Cao Ke quickly!


    Looking at the dusty wood spirit in Cao Ke''s heart, he said softly: "sister wood, it''s hard!"


    Mu Ling raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He said with a sweet smile, "when did you learn to be so sentimental? What a surprise


    Simply said a few words, wood spirit naturally held back the public, began to heal for Cao Ke!


    What Mu Ling didn''t expect was that Cao Ke had been injured for more than ten or twenty days by Nai osletta and evil nightmare. Cao Ke''s injury, which has not been effectively treated, should be in a rather bad situation. Mu Ling even prepared for a rather difficult operation at the moment when he got the news!


    But who ever thought, when Mu Ling really saw Cao Ke himself and saw Cao Ke''s injuries, he found that these injuries were just like being hit! Although there is no improvement, there is no deterioration! Just like ten or twenty days ago!


    Mu Ling naturally heard about Xiao Yang''s giving medicine from the Dragon Girl. It was not until this time that Mu Ling really saw what miraculous skill was! Xiao Yang can keep Cao Ke''s condition unchanged for such a long time with only a humble pill. When she is a real doctor, Mu Ling asks herself that even if her master, pharmacist Cao, comes in person, there is absolutely no such way


    With the help of Xiao Yang pill, Cao Ke''s injury is serious, but it is difficult to defeat Mu Ling, the descendant of the medical sage! After more than three hours of treatment, Muling finally completed his operation very smoothly! In this way, Cao Ke''s body can start to recover on its own. Once it recovers to the point where it can gather the source force, Cao Ke can take out the medicine Xiao Yang gave him from his space ring and get better as soon as possible!


    Looking at his bandage covered appearance, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said to Muling, "sister Muling, your dressing method is not satisfactory! How did you make it look like an Egyptian mummy? "


    "Egypt? mummy? What is that Mu Ling wiped the sweat on his face and said in surprise.


    "Keke..." Cao Ke was so forgetful that he said the words that didn''t belong to this continent at all. After Mu Ling asked, he could only respond with an awkward cough.


    Fortunately, Mu Ling didn''t pay much attention to Cao Ke''s words. After the operation, she was very tired. She suddenly felt a little black in front of her eyes. She quickly raised a hand and supported it on the wall. Then she managed to stabilize her body and didn''t fall to the ground directly!


    Mu Ling''s state, of course, can''t escape Cao Ke''s eyes! Cao Ke was very worried and concerned and asked, "sister mu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Are you tired? Come and have a rest! "


    Mu Ling glanced at Cao Ke and said to himself, "you''re my enemy. I''m like this now. Aren''t you the one who hurt me? I don''t know if I owe you a lot in my last life, but I''ve come to pay off the debt in my life... "

 Chapter 476

    Mu Ling''s words were vague, and Cao Ke obviously didn''t understand: "ah? Sister mu, what did you say just now? enemy? Did I do something wrong? You''re angry? "


    Mu Ling shook his head slightly red and quickly changed the topic: "is everything about you? You''ve just had a major operation, don''t you know? Hurry up and have a good rest. If there is anything, wait until your body recovers and talk about it in detail! "


    Cao Ke said, "Well!" He said: "it''s true that this operation is an operation, and it''s too harmful to the human body. Even experts like me feel a little dizzy! Then I''ll have a rest first. Sister mu, you''re tired too. There''s nothing more to do here. You can have a rest, too. "


    "Good." Mu Ling nodded gently, rechecked Cao Ke''s wound dressing, then gently covered Cao Ke''s quilt, quickly cleaned up the room, and quietly exited the door.


    People who had been waiting at the door for a long time saw that Muling had finally come out. They quickly gathered around Muling and asked about Cao Ke''s condition and the operation.


    Mu Ling''s own body is very tired, plus some very special reasons, after everyone makes such a fuss, how can he bear it? In front of me, it was dark again. I didn''t even have the chance to support the wall this time. I just "bang!" He fell to the ground with a loud noise, and the things in his hands were scattered all over the ground.


    Mu Ling fainted, which made everyone very quiet for a moment. How did you not expect that the man who was treated didn''t know how, but the man who was treated fell first Seeing this, Longnu and Jessica quickly ordered everyone to step back to make room for Muling to breathe. Then Longnu, who knew something about medicine, quickly lifted Muling''s upper body and put Muling''s head on her chest. At the same time, Longnu''s jade finger was also pressed on Muling''s people.


    Although the method of Longnu''s treatment was simple, it was more timely. Soon, the comatose Muling woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Sister mu, what''s the matter with you?" Jessica anxiously asked: "is Krone''s operation very troublesome, your physical overdraft, so you will faint?"


    Mu Ling looked at the Dragon Girl, then at Jessica, and then looked up at the people who were a few steps away. Then his face turned red and he said to the Dragon Girl in a soft voice: "sister Long''er, let''s go first. Cao Ke''s operation is very successful. We don''t need to worry about anything anymore!"


    Longnu dismisses the crowd according to her words, and then, together with Jessica, she helps Muling back to the room where Longnu rests.


    After a sip of warm water from Jessica, Muling''s face was filled with a happy smile and said, "my two sisters must want to ask me what happened today? Why do you suddenly faint? "


    "Yes Jessica said with concern: "it''s sister Mu who cares about others'' health all the time, but we rarely see sister Mu who is as weak as you are now... Is it sister Mu who has been trekking for thousands of miles and doing surgery for Kelang for such a long time that you are exhausted? No! How to say sister mu, your accomplishments have also broken the level 50 barrier! A level 50 martial arts master, how can he be so strong... "


    Jessica didn''t want to say it completely, but Muling said casually: "it''s so bad, isn''t it?" Ha ha, I knew you would have such questions... "After a pause, the expression on Mu Ling''s face was more satisfied and happy, as if he was experiencing the most beautiful thing in the world:" of course, there was my special reason why I fainted! Since my sisters want to know, I''ll tell you! But after you listen to me, don''t say I''m a big sister


    Jessica and Longnu look at each other inexplicably. They don''t understand what the meaning of Muling''s words is! What''s the connection between the fainting of Muling and words like "stinking show off"?


    Only with a mysterious smile, the jade finger hooked, indicating that the Dragon Girl and Jessica were close to each other, and then whispered to the second daughter: "I have it!"


    "Yes? What have you got? " As soon as they heard the three seemingly simple words of Muling, Longnu and Jessica felt a little puzzled and puzzled. However, in the next moment, the two women''s expressions changed dramatically. They looked like a cat stepped on its tail. They opened their mouths wide and said in surprise: "yes?..." Children Cao Ke''s


    Mu Ling glanced at Er Nu and pretended to be angry: "what kind of heart do you two little girls have? The child is Cao Ke''s of course! Besides him, who else can get into the eyes of my wood spirit? "


    With Muling''s affirmation, Jessica''s mind immediately came up with the scene that she had accidentally seen in the fire dragon camp! It was a scene that she would never forget all her life. It was a scene of Cao Ke''s energetic dash and Mu Ling''s graceful welcome


    After a short silence, of course, the room is full of excitement! Although the three women are Caoke''s women, it''s inevitable that they are jealous of each other, but everyone''s hearts are still close together, and they don''t specially defend each other. In addition, they love each other. Dragon Girl and Jessica love Caoke deeply, and of course they will love Caoke''s children too! So after hearing that Muling is pregnant, Jessica and Longnu send their best wishes!


    After a burst of laughter, Mu Ling reminded the second daughter and said: "you two should not tell Cao Ke about this. He is still in the recovery period. It''s not too late to tell him after his injury is completely healed. Do you understand?"


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "sister mu, don''t worry! We know the weight! During this period of time, you don''t have to work too hard. If we are in everything, you can support your baby with ease! "


    "How can I be so delicate?" Wood work properly smell speech to curl a smile, said teasingly.


    Time always flies when he is happy. After the treatment of Muling, two days later, Cao Ke feels the source force just generated in his body. With the help of this source force, Cao Ke contacts the space ring and takes out the healing medicine Xiao Yang gave him from the ring!


    Under the action of drugs that don''t belong to the world, it took Cao Ke only three days to recover from his dying injury! Although the strength has only recovered less than 60%, it is not difficult to do the activities of ordinary people such as walking on the ground!


    On this day, Cao Ke was lying on the bed chatting with Mu Ling. Suddenly, the Dragon Girl pushed the door and said to Cao Ke, "Kelang, I think you should come out. There are hundreds of dragons outside the city who want to see you. I don''t know how to deal with them. I can only come to you."


    "Hundreds of dragons?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then he didn''t hesitate too much. He said to Mu Ling, "sister mu, just rest here. I''ll follow Long''er to the city."


    Mu Ling said with concern: "you have just recovered from a serious illness. You should be careful and never try to be brave!"


    "I know!" After Cao Ke answered, he and the Dragon Girl spread out their bodies and galloped to the direction of the city wall.


    As she ran, the Dragon girl said to Cao Ke, "when I came to see you just now, I saw Jessica first. She should have arrived at the city wall by now... But Jessica''s face was puzzled and surprised after hearing the news that hundreds of dragons came to see you, There is still a faint excitement... I really can''t figure out where the excitement comes from... "


    "Oh? Does xiaoka really feel a little excited? " Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then laughed twice and said: "good! Under my influence, Xiao Ka is really more and more mature and comprehensive in her consideration of problems! "


    The Dragon girl looks at Cao Ke in surprise and doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    Soon, the two of them galloped all the way to the city wall. When they looked out of the city, they found that Jessica had gone out of the city alone and stood opposite to hundreds of dragons. In front of the dragon group opposite Jessica, there were two men and a woman. At this moment, The two seemed to be chatting with Jessica eagerly.


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl said in surprise: "what... What''s the situation? How could Jessica and the dragon family... "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "well, let''s go down, too."


    As he spoke, Cao Ke jumped down from the 100 meter high wall! Dragon Girl a surprised, for fear of Cao Ke what accident, quickly jump up with!


    Two people down the wall, a few jump came to Jessica''s side, Jessica saw zouk arrived, naturally back half a step.


    The Dragon girl secretly gives Jessica an anxious look, which means that she is asking Jessica: "what''s the matter? What the hell are you and chuck doing? Isn''t the Dragon our enemy? "


    Jessica didn''t rush to answer the question. Instead, she raised her hand and gently pointed to Cao Ke. Then she didn''t look at the direction of the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, Cao Ke, of course, would not care about what his two women said secretly behind him. He took a big step forward with a smile on his face and bowed his hand to the man in front of the dragon group. He said in a loud voice: "long time no see! Brother Su''s style is still the same at that time! "


    The man also took a step forward with a smile, and also arched his hand to Cao Ke, saying: "brother Cao, I''m laughing! I''ve heard that Nai osletta, the Dragon King of the whole dragon clan, suffered a great loss in your hands, brother Cao! It''s not only that I lost three crystals, but also that I have been seriously injured and in a coma so far! Compared with you, my credit is really nothing! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "brother Su is modest!" Immediately, Cao Ke turned his head and looked at the woman standing beside the man. Then he said, "brother Su, don''t you hurry to introduce this beautiful woman to me? Are you not afraid to neglect others? "

 Chapter 477

    Before waiting for the man to speak, as soon as Cao Ke''s voice dropped, the woman opposite stepped forward, nodded slightly to Cao Ke and said, "listen to your conversation, I think this little brother in front of you should be Cao Ke, right? I''ve heard from brother Su that you are a young hero. Today I see you. You really deserve your reputation! "


    Cao Ke politely replied: "it''s so funny for you."


    Although Cao Ke said that, his eyes were fixed on the beauty for a moment, because the beauty did attract Cao Ke. She was not only beautiful, but also the most popular among all the women Cao Ke had ever seen!


    Cao Ke''s side is surrounded by many beauties, but those beauties are all slim and graceful! Changsunling, Longnv and Liu Hongyu are all young, less than 20 years old, and their bodies haven''t stopped growing. Although Hongxiu and Muling are more than 20 years old, they are not plump, let alone Jessica. As an elf, they are tall and thin! Want to grow not fat!


    If you include Qiqi, it''s barely qualified to compare with Cao Ke''s woman, but it''s only limited to the "reluctant" level. Who is more popular in the end? I believe that as long as the aesthetic is normal, we will not hesitate to choose this woman!


    This woman''s plump breasts and buttocks, which almost burst her clothes, together with her slim waist and slender legs, give people a strong visual impact. Standing in front of this woman, Cao Ke, who is more than 183cm tall, even feels that she is more than a head shorter than her! The pressure from the top to the bottom made Cao Ke swallow his mouth!


    Cao Ke''s undisguised eyes, this woman naturally all looked in the eyes, but some unexpected is that Cao Ke dressed cool, hot figure of her face will appear a trace of embarrassed expression! Two groups of faint blushes flew straight to the cheek, making the woman look more like a blooming peony from a distance, delicate and beautiful!


    "Keke..." seeing the atmosphere on the field is more and more wrong, the man on one side quickly stood between Cao Ke and the woman and whispered to Cao Ke: "I know you are a romantic boy, but she is definitely not your dish! Do you understand? I''ve been chasing her for hundreds of years! Don''t jump in as soon as you come out


    Man''s words, let Cao Ke wake up from the beautiful scenery in front of him, "Chi Liu!" He quickly sucked back the saliva that was about to fall to the ground. Cao Ke laughed awkwardly twice and answered in the same low voice: "that''s right! That''s it! Don''t cheat a friend''s wife! I understand that, little brother! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s very obscene appearance, the Dragon Girl and Jessica standing behind him gave him a hard look. They had a tacit understanding and hummed coldly to express their sour dissatisfaction!


    Now that the man has said this to his face, even if Cao Ke is just polite, he can''t stare at the woman with fear any more. There''s no way. Cao Ke can only digress the topic first and say in a loud voice: "go, go! Everybody follow me to the city! This is not a place to talk! Who knows when the enemy will sneak in! "


    With the leadership of Cao Ke, there will be no more obstacles to the actions of the three hundred dragons. Although we all don''t understand why the dragon clan, who was originally the enemy, became friends in a flash, our absolute trust and worship of Cao Ke is enough to cover up such doubts and make everything peaceful and logical


    In fact, these dragons certainly don''t belong to the forces on the other side of niosreta! The man Cao Ke called "brother Su" is suliham, the king of fire dragon, who abandoned the dark and turned to the light after knowing all the truth! And the woman who follows suliham, whom suliham calls the object of secret love, is the life of the dragon, the Dragon King of the dragon, Berta!


    As for why belta and suliham appeared together in the city of tyeswar, it also starts from the time when they got the crystal by the Great Rift Valley!


    Suliham knew the real intention of naisretta in searching for the fragments of the element Lord, and also knew that his father was schemed by naisretta, and he did not hesitate to fight with the elder of his own clan, which completely betrayed the whole dragon clan.


    After that, zouk rushed back to the front line to command the defense work of the Elven army, while suliham took the more than 100 people who followed him on their own journey!


    Suliham''s idea is very simple. There are not many members of the dragon clan. They must not be destroyed in the ambition of naiosletta himself! In suliham''s view, resurrection element Lord will only make the dragon race a running dog and a slave, and will not bring any hope and prosperity to the dragon race itself! The purpose of naisretta is not really for the great rejuvenation of the dragon clan as he said, but a conspiracy of personal interests!


    For such a dragon king, suliham naturally has no need to continue to support it! Not only that, but also it will tell the true face of Nai osletta to other dragon people! In this way, perhaps more dragon people will come forward to oppose the plan of naisreta, just like themselves!


    Therefore, during this period of time, suliham has not been idle at all. He has visited almost all the Dragon tribes except the water dragon clan, met all the Dragon Kings except naiosletta, told them the truth of the matter, and persuaded them to follow suit and stand opposite to naiosletta.


    However, things are far from as simple as suliham imagined. Not only the Tulong and Fenglong people, who are close to the Shuilong people, sneer at his words, but also kaipugar, the Bronze Dragon King who is usually brother to him, drives him out after listening to suliham''s words! This let suliham''s self-confidence suffered the extremely serious blow!


    Fortunately, belta, the Dragon King of life dragon, who suliham finally visited, responded to its call and informed the whole family that the life dragon would be separated from the whole dragon and from the leadership of naosretta. This made suliham regain his confidence and cheer up again.


    At this time, suliham received a tip that TSOK had successfully snatched three pieces of crystal fragments from the hands of niosretta after the battle of canger island. Then, TSOK relied on the strong guns of the city of tiswar to block the nearly crazy attack of the wind dragons. So, suliham discussed with Berta. They, ah No, The two dragons decided to take all the dragons under their command and go to the city of tesvar to help Cao Ke fight against naiosletta!


    On their way to tesvar City, they even received the news of the explosion that naosreta attacked Cao Ke and was seriously injured, which made them admire Cao Ke and have stronger confidence in fighting against the dragon clan led by naosreta


    After such a long time of recuperation, the city of tiswar has become a rock solid fortress by Cao Ke and others! Its area is more than ten times larger than at the beginning of junior high school! It''s not a big problem for the city of taswar to set up a rest camp for the three hundred dragons. The addition of these dragons will also improve the defense power of taswar several grades instantly! Even if some people say that the current city of tiswar is the first strategic city in the whole mainland, there will not be many people against it!


    After settling in the Dragon army, Cao Ke led suliham and Berta to the headquarters of tyswall. After entering the most spacious conference room and taking the seats of the guests and the host, zouk said to suliham and Berta: "I shouldn''t have asked you this question, but it''s very important. I have to be very careful. I hope you don''t take it amiss... I don''t know how determined you are to fight against nyoselta and the dragon clan? After all, you used to be one of them! They are your real people


    Suliham and Berta looked at each other, but suliham said: "brother Cao, you don''t have to worry about our determination! you ''re right! We really belong to the family of giant dragons with the Dragons of naiosletta. However, this so-called "family of giant dragons" is far less intimate than brother Cao''s imagination! "


    "Since ancient times, the dragon people have been divided into seven groups of different sizes according to their own attributes. With the complete annihilation of the silver dragon group by nyoselta, there are only six groups left in today''s dragon group."


    "All six ethnic groups have their own dragon king! Do brothers Cao know why? In the final analysis, the six dragon ethnic groups regard each other as foreigners! In fact, all the Dragon Kings before naiosletta were just middlemen. The main role of their existence was to solve the disputes among the Dragon groups from a neutral standpoint. It was only after naiosletta''s appearance that the whole dragon group had the concept of a group... In short, our dragon group is not different from you, It''s just called different looks... Do brothers Cao understand when I say that? "


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said, "I understand. We human beings are nations. We have a clear distinction between nations. You dragon people are the same... Brother Su''s metaphor makes me feel a lot relieved in an instant."


    Berta interposed: "however, zouk, when I meet you for the first time, I don''t like ham''s brotherhood with you. I can put the scandal ahead. My purpose is to choose a seemingly feasible path for the development and continuation of our life dragon race, if I don''t think you have the ability to lead us to achieve our goal, We will also abandon you as we abandon nyoselta now This is not to say that we are ungrateful dragon life, Qin Mu Chu Dynasty, but we in order to better preserve a means of their own! I hope you can understand this point! "

 Chapter 478

    At the beginning of the conversation, Berta brought the topic to such a sensitive place. Suliham could not help frowning slightly and said in a deep voice: "little tower, since you have agreed to follow me to fight against the dragon race, you should have a minimum trust in Cao Ke!"


    Belta gave suliham an angry look: "roar! You know how to yell at me! Your people have fallen apart for your decision! I don''t want my people to be like your fire dragon! We seek prosperity, but we must not make fun of the lives of our few people! "


    Suliham didn''t expect that Berta''s attitude would be so firm. After a pause, he raised his hand and pulled Berta''s arm and said, "since ancient times, those who want to achieve great things have paid a huge price? Without these sacrifices, how can we get the peaceful development of future generations? Small tower, such a simple truth, don''t you understand it up to now? "


    "I don''t understand! I just don''t understand! " Beltas said in a choking voice: "I only know that we have lived for hundreds of years and no new members have been born! This time is too long even for our dragon people! You want my life, no problem! Just take it! But my people can''t! As their king, I have the duty to think about their future! "


    Cao Ke, who was already stunned, had to stand up to help them out at this time. He waved to suliham and Berta and said with a smile: "brother Su, in fact, what sister Bei said is very reasonable! You can''t impose your own thoughts on others, can you? Is this unfair to sister Bei But sister Bei, your life and the dragon clan follow me. I can''t guarantee the extent of your sacrifice, because war is merciless, and many things in war can''t be controlled by human beings!... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly changed the subject, and then said: "however, I am sure that following me is the only choice you can continue your life of the dragon clan! If the plan of naiosletta is successful, not only your dragon clan, but also the whole Lingtian continent will be destroyed! We must do our best to prevent this from happening


    Berta breathed a sigh: "ham has told me many times, and I know it in my heart. This is the main reason why I will follow ham to brother Cao... Don''t worry, our life dragon will do our best to fight, but I have my bottom line, I hope you can understand that as well. "


    Looking at the resolute belta and the angry suliham, zouk said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s a good cooperation. Why are we talking like a farewell to life and death? Take it easy, everyone. After all, I have a pretty good chance of winning the war between us and nyostrata. "


    Suliham and Berta looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say next. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, zouk had to ask them to go back to their respective camps first to fix up the details of the battle, and then find a chance to talk about it in detail.


    After seeing them off, the Dragon girl had a chance to say to Cao Ke: "in my opinion, the arrival of this belta is not so much to help us fight against naiosletta, but to find a way back for its people! No wonder Sullivan, who has always admired it, turns his face in front of us. It''s a little too much! "


    Cao Ke said with a noncommittal smile, "long er, do you think so?" Maybe... Or maybe they are just acting in front of us


    Jessica frowned and said, "what do you mean, Krone? Is it not only Berta''s desire to preserve his strength, but also suliham''s general idea? It can''t be true? Just now, suliham looked very angry! "


    Cao Ke leaned his whole body on the back of the chair behind him, half lying down, and said leisurely: "suliham has a special relationship with us. We told him about his father and helped him to calm down the civil strife of the elder. It can be said that it is a great favor to the fire dragon clan, just like the sentimental words just now, Of course, it''s impossible for suliham to say it in person! But Berta doesn''t have such worries. You don''t really think that the two of them don''t even have such a basic problem on their way to tesvar, OK? Do you have to wait to show us when you are in front of us Ha ha, you two are still naive! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Jessica and Longnv look at each other in horror. Longnv is even more shocked and says, "my God! Since they are all comrades in the trenches, why are they playing with us? Isn''t there no sincerity for cooperation? "


    "No, no!" Cao Ke waved his hand casually: "of course they have sincerity! After all, when they come to our side, they still have to wear such a huge hat as "dragon traitor". The pressure is not what we can imagine... It can only be said that everyone''s pursuit is different and the bottom line is different... Anyway, everyone''s goal is the same, even if they hide behind us to see the scenery, There are two strong supporters in the Dragon tribe of naiosletta! How to calculate, it''s all our advantage! "


    Jessica looked at Zoke''s idleness, the way he didn''t care about everything, and the way he was in control. She gave him a white look and said, "you''re very open! OK, anyway, you''re the boss. We''ll listen to what you say! After the defeat, let''s go to hell together! What can we do? "


    Of course, Cao Ke could hear the sarcasm in Jessica''s words, and immediately stood up in a vicious way. Without waiting for Jessica to fight back, he suddenly jumped on Jessica and pressed her on the chair!


    The Dragon Girl, who knows Cao Ke very well, blushes at the sight. She quickly stands up and escapes from the meeting room in case of being hurt by the fish in the pond!


    The Dragon girl ran away. Jessica was pressed down by Cao Ke and couldn''t move at all! Feeling the breath of Cao Ke blowing on her cheek, Jessica was really flustered: "Ke... Kelang, what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Cao Ke said with an obscene smile: "since you call me Kelang, you should have the consciousness of calling me Kelang. It''s time for you to have a good experience of some things!"


    "No, no, no!" Jessica, of course, knew what Cao Ke meant by "some things". She quickly shook her head like a rattle, and almost begged: "Kelang, listen to me, you really can''t, really..."


    But Jessica''s efforts are obviously in vain. How can Cao Ke easily let go of the fat in his mouth? Before Jessica had finished speaking, Cao Ke''s big mouth was "Hoo!" I''m impressed on Jessica''s lips, and I kiss her!


    Jessica felt that from her lips, an electric current suddenly came out and ran all over her body. She couldn''t help shivering all over her body. Two kinds of interwoven emotions, shame and desire, rose from the bottom of her heart and were burning!


    Soon, Jessica was conquered by this complex emotion! It''s hard to resist any more. The whole person is as if he had been pulled out of the bone. He is completely paralyzed in Cao Ke''s arms and let Cao Ke''s big mouth do whatever he wants


    Originally, things should have a natural ending here, but maybe even heaven can''t see Cao Ke''s gorgeous fortune. A sudden knock on the door interrupts Cao Ke''s "elegance" and saves the intoxicated Jessica!


    "Who is it?" Very reluctantly from Jessica''s body down, Cao Ke so hate wipe mouth, angry to the door.


    "Back to the boss! The flowers are thousands of miles away! Report something important The people outside the door answered respectfully.


    Taking this opportunity, Jessica quickly stood up from the chair, quickly arranged her appearance and skirt, and beat Caoke''s shoulder angrily, saying: "people have said that they have something important to look for you, don''t you hurry?"


    Cao Ke had no choice but to point his finger at Jessica. Then he stepped to the door of the conference room, opened the door, and said to Hua Qianli who was waiting outside: "what''s important, please tell me quickly."


    Hua Qianli saw that there was something wrong with Cao Ke''s face, but he didn''t think it was caused by himself. He said to Cao Ke solemnly: "boss, there''s news from the back of the city that the first reinforcements of our Tongtian Empire have arrived! The Dragon girl said that she would go to meet her first. She specially asked her subordinates to come to meet you


    "Long er this wench..." Cao Ke rolled his eyes, hesitated for a while, said: "OK, I know, I''ll go back to the city, to meet the arrival of reinforcements."


    When Hua Qianli saw that his task had been completed, he thought there was nothing more to do, so he arched his hand to Cao Ke and said, "my subordinates will leave now."


    "Wait a minute!" Cao Krone said in a voice: "in my opinion, there have been few attacks of the dragon clan in this period of time. We are also passive and lazy in practicing martial arts. Now, you can call all the members below the purple Wei star to run 200 circles around the city wall of tyswall! If you can''t finish running, don''t come back for dinner! "


    With these words, Cao Ke ignored Hua Qianli and disappeared on the road to Houcheng. All that was left was a thousand miles of flowers with a face full of grievances and inexplicable feelings. A man stood at the door with no tears to cry. He didn''t know what kind of anger Cao Ke was born with, but he and mieshaxing suffered a disaste

 Chapter 479

    When Cao Ke arrived at the head of the back of tesvar City, it was already dusty a few kilometers away from the city. A roughly estimated team of about 2000 people was coming at a very high speed. At the front of the team, two blood red flags were flying in the wind. On the two blood red flags, a white colorful tiger was embroidered, The other side is embroidered with a colorful beautiful Phoenix!


    "Royal special operations regiment, white tiger, rosefinch..." seeing these two very special flags, Cao Ke couldn''t help smiling and said to himself. Of course, Cao Ke had already learned from Mu Ling about the specific configuration of the reinforcements sent by Prince Jingyun this time. The two special combat regiments that now appear in front of him are also the combat power that Cao Ke cares about most! In Cao Ke''s cognition, these two special operations regiments are worth millions of ordinary troops! No exaggeration at all!


    "Give me orders! Open the gate of the back city and go out to meet the friendly forces Cao Ke raised his arm high and yelled to the Elven soldiers who were responsible for guarding the back city.


    "No!" For Cao Ke, the real commander in chief of the front line, the Elven soldiers were absolutely obedient! You hear "squeak!" The sound of a series of friction rings out, the gate of the back city is wide open, and Cao Ke, who has been riding on the back of the tiger for a long time, takes the lead, "whoosh!" Out of the gate of the city, toward not far away white tiger, rosefinch two teams galloped past!


    Behind Cao Ke, there is a white shadow. The white shadow is dressed in elegant white clothes, riding on a white tiger. It looks like a fairy coming down to earth. It is the sea girl of the sea nationality, one of Cao Ke''s fiancees, the Dragon Girl!


    Cao Ke and Longnu met each other at a distance of about 100 meters away from the city of tysvar. The leaders of the two teams ordered their teams to slow down.


    Cao Ke turned over, jumped down from the back of the tiger, arched his hand to the white tiger and the rosefinch, and said: "next, Cao Ke, welcome the friendly army here! I''d like to ask the commander of the friendly army to come out and see you! "


    "Whoosh!" After two voices, two figures appeared in front of Cao Ke in the blink of an eye! The strong man on the left side is two meters tall. He has a tiger back and a bee waist. His muscles are twisted. He has a face like a knife and a chisel. With short white hair, he looks very powerful and capable! People can feel a suffocating sense of oppression at a glance!


    The woman on the right hand side, on the contrary to the strong man, looks only in her twenties. She has a beautiful face and a pair of charming eyes. Although her whole figure is completely wrapped in the wide fur, it can be judged from her tall height that the little woman''s figure will never be worse! What makes Caoke pay most attention to is the long, black, waterfall like hair behind the girl''s head, like silk and wisps, flying gently in the winter wind, and even reflecting a little sunshine, just like the Phoenix, the king of birds, showing its gorgeous feathers with pride!


    "I''m the white tiger star officer of the white tiger special team of Tongtian Empire, Bai Zhanfei!"¡° I''m Zhuque star officer of Zhuque special team of Tongtian Empire, Zhuqi The man and woman arched their hands to Cao Kegong and said, "I''ve seen Marshal Cao, Marquis of Wuwei!"


    "No gift, no gift!" For Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi, the title of Marshal Cao, the Marquis of Wuwei, Cao Ke felt very useful. He quickly raised his hand to them and said excitedly: "when you arrive, my heart will really let go!..." After all the bumps, you must be tired, right? Let''s go, let''s go to town with me! "


    "Wait a minute, marshal!" Bai Zhanfei waved his hand, straightened his chest, and said in a loud voice, "I still have something to ask the marshal!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke smell speech, the smile on the face suddenly for one stiff, anyone can hear, Bai Zhanfei words, but contains a wave of disdain and arrogance!


    Just hesitated for less than a second, Cao Ke''s expression immediately returned to the normal state, quietly said: "white tiger star officer, what do you have to say straight."


    Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi looked at each other, but Bai Zhanfei continued: "Marshal Cao, we are not willing to go around! Now everything has not started, we need to make it clear with you first! Save later because of this, make not happy, let everybody embarrassed not to come down


    "Our white tiger and rosefinch special forces have always been under the direct control of the imperial family of Tongtian Empire, not under the normal establishment of the imperial army. Only the emperor or the heir to the throne like the prince can command us and command us! If we say so, I believe you can understand with your intelligence, marshal? "


    Cao Ke gave a sneer noncommittally and said: "I understand, of course I understand! Do you want to tell me that you, Cao Ke, are only a marshal and marquis in the military sense, and have no right to command your two special forces, do you? What are you doing at the front? Look at the scenery? Or is it just to meet the dragon people who can only be read in books? "


    Zhu Qi raised her pretty face and said, "we have come here to help Marshal you on the order of the prince! But we are not your subordinates, we are with you, belong to the equal cooperative relationship! That''s all


    "That''s all?" Cao Ke was angry with Zhu Qi''s words and asked: "what about the Shangfang sword given by the prince? Is there any right to order you? "


    Bai Zhanfei glanced at Cao Ke with disdain and said in a cold voice, "Shangfang sword belongs to the crown prince. If you see it, you have the right to order us. However, marshal Cao, if you only rely on Shangfang sword to suppress us, are you not afraid that we will not accept it, and we will not work hard when we go out of work


    Bai Zhanfei''s words are quite explicit! Even Cao Ke, who is full of forbearance, wants to rush up and reward him immediately! But Cao Ke managed to restrain himself in the end, because he knew that the members of the two teams, such as the white tiger and the rosefinch, were all masters in the cultivation world, even if they were no inferior to the killing stars he had worked hard to cultivate! So strong, naturally there is such a strong capital! If you want them to convince themselves from the bottom of their hearts, Cao Ke must let them know how powerful they are! How can these experts be convinced by a single order?


    Aware of this, Cao Ke slowly turned his back over his hands and walked back and forth for two circles. Then he said to Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi, "in front-line fighting, there must be a unified command. Only in that way can we make orders and prohibitions and keep pace! In order to give full play to the army''s strongest fighting capacity! If you don''t listen to me and act alone, what do I want you to do? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke stretched out two fingers and said firmly: "now, I will give you two ways to go. The first way is to tell me the conditions for you to listen to me. As long as I have completed your conditions, you must obey me like the prince! The second way, if you continue to insist on your pride as a royal servant, then you don''t have to stay here any more. Go back to where you come from! This is the battlefield, not the place where you arrogant idiots pretend to be bulls! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, the people behind Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi gave up immediately and made a lot of noise. Some scolded Cao Ke for not knowing how to praise him, some clamored to give up and leave, and others rolled their arms and sleeves and wanted to rush up to teach Cao Ke, so that Cao Ke could know the end of offending white tiger rosefinch


    Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi raised their hands and motioned to their subordinates to be quiet first. Then Zhu Qi stepped forward, her eyes almost narrowed and said to Cao Ke, "marshal, it''s not impossible for us to listen to your command. As long as you defeat me and Bai Zhanfei, all of us will follow your orders In the fire, in the fire! There''s no difference


    Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing: "is it so simple? Oh, yes! This is quite in line with your reckless way of doing things! In that case, I''ll... "


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, he heard the Dragon girl who had been following him all the time saying, "Kelang, you''d better leave such a small matter to me! How can you use your ox knife to kill a chicken


    As she said this, the Dragon Girl''s whole body moved with the wind and floated into the air. Then, she turned gracefully in the air and fell gently in front of Cao Ke''s body. All her movements were very stretched out, and her skirt didn''t take up a piece of dust!


    Cao Ke was a little worried when he saw that the Dragon girl was strong. In Cao Ke''s opinion, the cultivation of the Dragon girl only stayed at the level of more than 20 when she was a Hai nationality. Is that the only way to cultivate the Dragon girl as Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi''s opponent? The answer, of course, is no!


    "Long er, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Cao Ke attached to the Dragon Girl''s ear, eager to remind: "each other is a master! You can''t beat them! Let me do it


    The Dragon Girl shook her head with a smile and said to Cao Ketian with a smile: "recently, there have been many happy events in the city of taisvar. Sister Mu is pregnant with Kelang, your flesh and blood. The fire dragon and the life dragon have come to vote. Now, even the reinforcements of the Tongtian Empire have arrived. It''s really three joys! How can such a day be spoiled by these unseen things in front of us? Kelang, you can rest assured that Long''er naturally knows that his opponent is not simple, but Long''er is not the original Long''er. Today, let''s see the result of Long''er''s hard training during this period of time! "


    Listen to the words of dragon girl, Cao Ke''s mind suddenly "boom!" The sound of explosion opened the pot, he was surprised to see standing in place, said to himself: "sister wood is pregnant?" Is this, is this true This... "

 Chapter 480

    Cao Ke is really shocked by the shocking news that Mu Ling is pregnant. Although he is still standing in the same place, he still faces the Dragon Girl, Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi, but Cao Ke''s eyes are empty, and his thoughts have long floated back to the city of tysvar and Mu Ling''s side!


    Leaving aside the dull Cao Ke, let''s just talk about the Dragon Girl, gently move the lotus step, and slowly walk to Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi. While walking, we also take out a piece of silver glittering gloves from the waist bag and put them on our hands. At the same time, we casually say to Bai Zhanfei: "I don''t care what kind of positions you held in the Tongtian empire before, I only know that this is the front line of the state of sirmir. Anyone who comes here to fight against the dragon must obey the command of Cao Ke! "


    Bai Zhanfei heard the tiger frown and said in a deep voice: "girl, I don''t think you are too old. You''d better not be strong! If he wants to lead us, he must show his ability to lead us! We don''t care what kind of genius he is, which is rare in the century of the Empire. What we see is his real level! "


    Dragon Girl cold smile, as if a snow lotus blooming in the wind in general: "so, I''m not out to let you know that Cao Ke''s powerful? I''m enough to deal with your roles. Why bother zouk to appear in person? "


    "No shame! You... "Bai Zhanfei is about to attack, but Zhu Qi raises her hand and stops her. Zhu Qi''s eyes stare at the pair of silver gloves on Longnu''s hand for a moment, and then attaches them to Bai Zhanfei''s ear and says," brother Fei, if I''m not wrong, the girl''s gloves, It should be the famous artifact used by Duan Zhuer, who was famous hundreds of years ago and is known as the "goddess of ghost hands", the demon ghost hands


    "What?" Bai Zhanfei was surprised, and quickly cast his eyes on Longnv''s hand. After carefully observing the pair of gloves, he still doubted: "Qi Mei, are you sure?" It''s said that the ghost hand, the artifact demon, has disappeared for many years. How can it appear in this little girl''s hand again? "


    "It should not be wrong!" Zhu Qi nodded to confirm: "as far as I know, the most basic material to make that demon hand is Tian silk and Dragon King''s Dragon tendon! These two things are almost extinct now! The Dragon King''s tendons are gray white. Look at the girl''s gloves, hidden in a little silver light. Isn''t that the most intuitive expression of the Dragon King''s tendons? "


    "What''s more, it''s Tianchan silk. Tianchan, who lives in the extreme north of the mainland, is ice by nature, so the silk thread it spits out is also ice! Where do you think the silver light on the girl''s gloves comes from? Isn''t it formed by the crystal of ice emanating from the ice property of silk and reflecting sunlight? "


    After Zhu Qi''s explanation, Bai Zhanfei''s heart suddenly became clear. At the same time, there was a kind of uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. The look on his face gradually became gloomy.


    For a long time, Zhu Qi knew what Bai Zhanfei was thinking. With a faint sigh, Zhu Qi said in a very cautious tone: "such a young girl can have such artifact as demon hand... Feige, it seems that we really underestimate Cao Ke and the people under Cao Ke''s hands! They have the real talent to make a name for themselves


    Bai Zhanfei pondered for a long time, and finally said: "I don''t care if this girl is a demon hand or not. Depending on her age, she is definitely not our opponent! We can''t afford to lose this face! If you and my brother and sister don''t even care about this girl, there''s no need to continue wandering in the Jianghu in the future! "


    With that, Bai Zhanfei no longer hesitated and took a step forward, which made the snow on the ground float and splash. Then he yelled to the Dragon girl who came slowly: "girl, give me your name! I will not die under the sword of Bai Zhanfei


    "Yo ~!" The Dragon girl turned her lips and said, "look what you said. After all, we still belong to the relationship of comrades in arms. Why should we shout fight, kill, die and live as soon as we come up?" Remember, my name is Dragon Girl, Cao Ke''s fiancee


    As soon as the words were finished, the Dragon girl stopped and put her hands in front of her chest, ready to fight.


    In fact, the pair of gloves on Longnu''s hand at this time is not the "demon hand" in Zhu Qi''s mouth. Of course, it''s not the pair of gloves that Longnu used when she was a child in Haizu. It''s a new thing made by Longnu after she woke up this time!


    One thing Zhu Qi said is very accurate, that is, the part of Longnv''s gloves is really made of Longwang''s Longjin and tiansilk! The Dragon King''s tendon naturally comes from sulixa, the old Fire Dragon King, who died at the beginning. The heavenly silk is a rare commodity for Lingtian continent, but it''s not so difficult to get it in a place where animals are rampant, such as sirmir. The Dragon Girl asked Jessica, and Jessica asked the fairy queen herself, and then the heavenly silk, I''ll get it!


    This glove of dragon girl is named "cover the sky" by dragon girl! If we only talk about its rank, it''s even far above the original demon hand, because the materials for covering the sky include not only dragon tendons and sky silk, but also some treasures that Xiao Yang gave Cao Ke that didn''t belong to the land of Lingtian!


    Even if Xiao Yang makes a pair of gloves for Dragon Girl himself, it is estimated that its quality will never exceed that of covering the sky. Covering the sky is really a semi artifact! Even if they can''t catch up with Cao Ke''s Qilin fire and Jessica''s Phoenix bow, their effect and power are definitely beyond the understanding of those practitioners in Lingtian continent!


    At present, covering the sky in hand, the Dragon Girl''s self-confidence naturally increased! This is the first time that dragon girl has really used it in actual combat since the birth of Zhetian! Longnu is also looking forward to the power of covering the sky and the improvement it brings to herself


    Looking at the Dragon Girl, they are ready to fight. Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi look at each other. Finally, Bai Zhanfei nods his head. The meaning is obvious. They decide to let Bai Zhanfei fight first, and they are not ready to attack the Dragon Girl together.


    See white spread fly to the sky to send out a long roar, head that only inch long white hair suddenly began wantonly grow up! The back is high and the head is forward. At the same time, there are many stripes on Bai Zhanfei''s body, reflecting his twisted muscles, as if he had really become a tiger!


    Looking at his face, there are three white hairs on his left and right cheeks extending to the center of his face. Two full three inch tusks appear on both sides of his mouth. The pupils of his eyes change from round to vertical with green light. On his forehead, there is a big "Wang" character!


    It can be said that Bai Zhanfei used his strongest fighting form as soon as he came up! It''s the covering of the sky in the hands of the Dragon girl that makes Bai Zhanfei have a strong sense of vigilance against the Dragon Girl. Why can a girl who is not a Xiu take such weapons as covering the sky? The answer, of course, is no! Aware of this, how can Bai Zhanfei be negligent?


    The Dragon girl looks at Bai Zhanfei''s change so honestly. She''s not worried. She has Yalong''s transformation. Of course, she also knows what Bai Zhanfei is doing. The Dragon Girl Wants Bai Zhanfei to fight with her with all her strength, because only in that way can she test her achievements of hard cultivation in this period of time, And the horror effect of the pill Xiao Yang gave her!


    In this silent waiting, Bai Zhanfei finally completed all his changes! Now, Bai Zhanfei is not so much a person as a monster that looks like a man or a beast. It would be more appropriate to call him a tiger man according to the Dragon Girl''s own thinking


    "Don''t be surprised, girl." Bai Zhanfei''s voice also became more and more deep: "I''m just my fighting form now!"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head with a smile and said, "of course I won''t be surprised. On the contrary, I feel more excited."


    With these words, the Dragon girl no longer hesitated. With her toes on the ground, she turned into a white streamer and rushed to white Zhanfei!


    To tell you the truth, the speed of dragon girl really surprised Bai Zhanfei. It''s a speed that Bai Zhanfei can''t reach! As soon as they met, Bai Zhanfei''s heart began to secretly celebrate that he had used the strongest fighting form as soon as he came up. Otherwise, in the face of the strange speed of dragon girl, Bai Zhanfei would not have to wait to be beaten?


    Don''t dare to hesitate, Bai Zhan squats slightly, takes a firm horse step, a pair of hands that have become tiger claws quickly lift up, facing the Dragon girl who is speeding up, and tries to give the Dragon Girl a head-on blow!


    In the face of Bai Zhanfei''s hard to deal with move, the Dragon Girl''s heart is just a disdain of music, do not dodge, cover the sky with two long silver streamers, then send first, "bang!" The sound of, and Bai Zhanfei''s tiger palm mercilessly bumped together!


    This is a direct collision of two human forces! The Dragon Girl uses the palm, and does not rely on the edge of covering the sky! Bai Zhanfei also uses the palm, and does not rely on the sharp claws! Both of them are holding their strength in secret. They both want to see whether there is a gap in strength between themselves and their opponents, and if so, how big the gap is


    A fierce wind, from the center of the collision of the two people, spread wildly around, and stirred the snow on the ground to a height of several feet! For a moment, the whole battlefield was covered with snowflakes, which made people feel like they were in a fairyland

 Chapter 481

    However, all the people watching the war around do not have the leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery, because the war situation in the beautiful scenery affects their hearts even more!


    With the snowflakes falling, the figures of Dragon Girl and Bai Zhanfei are slowly emerging. When we really saw the situation on the battlefield, we all unconsciously exclaimed with one voice! In particular, Zhu Qi, who is well aware of Bai Zhanfei''s accomplishments, is even more obsequious at the moment, with an incredible expression on her face!


    It''s no wonder that they will feel unexpected, because after the competition between Longnu and Bai Zhanfei, no one has shaken anyone! Cover the sky and tiger palm is still firmly printed together, Dragon Girl and white exhibition fly two people''s expression, is also absorbed in the opponent''s body, dare not have the slightest carelessness of continuous output source force!


    What does that mean? This shows that the source power cultivation of two people is roughly on the same level! Is this not enough to surprise Zhu Qi?


    As the star officer of the Imperial Regiment of Tongtian Empire, also known as the leader, the minimum requirement is that the cultivation level should be above level 55! Zhu Qi''s accomplishments are at level 55, the last of the four star officials, while Bai Zhanfei''s accomplishments are at level 57, only half a level lower than Tang Chuan, the first of the four star officials!


    Level 57, which is almost the highest cultivation level that can be reached by the practitioners of Lingtian continent! The top human experts like Mr. Cao, who are only one step short of breaking level 60, are either the inseparable guardians who hide beside the important members of the royal family, or the proud and proud members of a family! It can be said that if we only calculate according to the normal situation, the number of human practitioners who can surpass Bai Zhanfei is absolutely less than ten! It can be seen that Bai Zhanfei''s arrogance is really based on his solid cultivation!


    But even Bai Zhanfei, who is so fierce, just tied with Longnv. How old is Longnv? It just looks like a teenager! In Zhu Qi''s eyes, that is a child! Even if the Dragon Girl wakes up from her womb and starts to practice, she can practice for more than ten years at most! Can this compete with Bai Zhanfei who has been practicing for decades? How high is the talent of Dragon Girl?


    In fact, how could Zhu Qi know that the Dragon Girl''s cultivation is not entirely her own cultivation talent!


    At the beginning, Xiao Yang appeared, seriously injured naiosletta, captured evil nightmare, and saved Cao Ke and Longnu. Before he left, Xiao Yang gave Longnu two pills, the black one was to keep Cao Ke''s life, and the red one was to make Longnu''s cultivation improve rapidly.


    That is Xiao Yang''s girlfriend Yafei''s special medicine for Dragon Girl! After taking this red pill, the Dragon girl suddenly felt that her cultivation speed had increased by geometric multiples! In only one month, her accomplishments have gone from level 20 to level 55! Not only did he catch up with the high-end combat power of mieshaxing at one stroke, but also made his consciousness and body closely combined with such cultivation, without any side effect of drug promotion!


    Originally, Xiao Yang told Longnv that the efficacy of the red pill could last for three months, but Longnv just relied on her sincere love for Cao Ke to absorb all the medicine in a month! Now the Dragon Girl, really straight waist, can be upright behind Cao Ke, as Cao Ke''s girlfriend! If she followed her previous cultivation, she would even feel that her existence was delaying Cao Ke and smearing Cao Ke''s face


    Of course, this state of mind of the Dragon girl is just the embodiment of a girl''s immature mind. Naturally, Cao Ke will not pay less love to her because of her lack of cultivation, but will care more about and love the Dragon Girl for this reason, so that she will be less hurt that she can''t bear. But this is the Dragon girl can not accept! As a sea girl, Longnu has been respected as a spiritual leader since she was a child. In Longnu''s opinion, the word "tuoyouping" should have nothing to do with her!


    Now, Dragon Girl''s cultivation has been improved, and her previous inferiority complex has disappeared. Now she meets Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi''s provocation. Dragon girl just takes this opportunity to announce to everyone that she is also an expert, an expert who can really help Cao Ke!


    Anyway, after the first collision between Dragon Girl and Bai Zhanfei, all the members of the two special operations groups, white tiger and rosefinch, have a new understanding of Cao Ke, including some reverence and yearning! This is very easy to understand, people always compare their strong admiration, even at the beginning of the heart sour unwilling to admit, but if you really feel the other party''s strong, that kind of shock, is absolutely very profound! Deep enough to reverse ideology, deep enough to change people''s hearts!


    Also until this time, white tiger and rosefinch in the two special operations regiments of those clamour slowly disappeared, replaced by a quiet! No matter who wins or loses the battle between Longnv and Bai Zhanfei, they have recognized Longnv and Cao Ke from the bottom of their hearts!


    Standing in front of the team, Zhu Qi could not help but frown. She looked back at the crowd, and then cast her eyes on the battlefield again. At the same time, she opened her lips lightly, as if she was saying something, but she didn''t make a sound!


    At the next moment, Bai Zhanfei, who is fighting with the Dragon Girl in the field, suddenly gives out a fierce roar, and his whole body bursts out a fierce white source force, which takes two steps back from the shock of the Dragon girl students. The source force struggle between the two people before, will naturally end up in a dead end and stop!


    Although the source of the fight has stopped, but it does not mean that Bai Zhanfei''s attack has stopped! The Dragon girl has just stepped back two steps, and her body has not yet fully stood. Bai Zhanfei spins his body, draws a rainbow in the air with his right leg, and smashes it down towards the Dragon Girl from top to bottom! The momentum can be described as overwhelming. It can be seen that Bai Zhanfei''s leg has carried all his strength!


    This time, the Dragon Girl chose to dodge sideways. She stepped on her feet twice, and her shoulders swayed slightly. The Dragon girl was like a loach that didn''t leave her hand. She dodged Bai Zhanfei''s split leg and quickly went around to the back of Bai Zhanfei''s side. Then she covered the sky and looked forward to get the key of Bai Zhanfei''s rib!


    Bai Zhanfei knew that covering the sky was very powerful. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly closed his feet and landed on the ground. At the same time, he swung his elbow back and hit the Dragon Girl''s wrist, which made the Dragon Girl''s attack direction deviate. Covering the sky flashed by Bai Zhanfei''s waist and didn''t really fall on Bai Zhanfei''s rib!


    But even so, the vigorous wind brought by the sky covering attack was still like a sharp blade, which cut open the armor of Bai Zhanfei''s rib, and a light red blood with strange green light gushed out in an instant!


    Bai Zhanfei was surprised, and quickly put out his finger. He even pointed around his injured part a few times. The blood of the wound, which was covered by the sky, gradually stopped flowing!


    As soon as Bai Zhanfei stops bleeding, the Dragon Girl''s pursuit will arrive. Bai Zhanfei has no choice but to spread out his body and rush to the back, in order to get away from the Dragon Girl and avoid the sharp attack!


    But the Dragon girl has obviously seen his intention of fighting. How can the Dragon girl who has the advantage of speed give Bai Zhanfei this opportunity? Covering the sky, she dances so tightly that the Dragon Girl follows Bai Zhanfei like a gangrene. Bai Zhanfei can''t carry out the battle plan smoothly, so she can only dodge passively!


    In this way, the field formed a situation of chasing! The famous white tiger star officer of the white tiger battle group was chased and beaten by a little girl like dragon girl all the way If this strange situation is put in the past, no one will believe it! However, when such a scene really appears in front of us, the shock it brings will never be less than that of the previous two people fighting!


    The members of the white tiger and the rosefinch regiment who were watching at one side were completely stupid at this time! One by one, they kept their eyes wide open, their mouths wide open, and their chins almost fell to the ground, as if they had seen aliens£¨ PS: cough... Actually, to be exact, they really met the aliens. After all, TSOK is from the earth...)


    Different from the shock of her subordinates, Zhu Qi''s face was full of anxiety. As a last resort, her lips began to move one by one. It looked like she was reciting some incantation!


    But just as Zhu Qi moved her lips, there was a sneer behind her, which made Zhu Qi shiver. The action on her lips also stopped: "I said that beauty, Long''er and Bai Zhanfei are now in a fair competition. You secretly hide in one side and force the voice to play tricks, We''re all blind, aren''t we? "


    Zhu Qijiao turns around and looks behind her in horror. She finds that Cao Ke, who was standing more than ten meters away from her, has come behind her at any time! At the moment, he is looking at himself with a kind of disdainful eyes. At the same time, he has a confident smile on his face, as if he is not worth mentioning in his eyes!


    "You... When did you run behind me?" Zhu Qi was still in shock and asked in a trembling voice.


    Cao Ke gently shook his head: "no, beauty, your words are wrong! I didn''t run! I just walked to your back, but your cultivation is low, and you didn''t see me! "

 Chapter 482

    Seeing that Zhu Qi was still on the alert, Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "you don''t believe it and there''s no way. I just want to tell you that the fight between Long''er and Bai Zhanfei doesn''t need you and me to intervene. If you are a beautiful woman, I can offer you unconditional help. However, you can make some small moves in the dark, Is it too harmful to the prestige of your four star officials? "


    When Zhu Qi heard the speech, there was a trace of embarrassment on her face. Then her face suddenly sank and she put on an inexplicable expression. She argued: "you... Which eye of yours saw me make small movements in the dark? If there''s no evidence, don''t do wrong, OK? "


    Cao Ke didn''t expect that Zhu Qi, the official of Zhuque star, would play a rogue in front of his own face. He was stunned, and then he gave a sneer and said: "OK, OK, I can really open my eyes today!" It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I''ll stand by your side in the future. You should be careful. Don''t be caught by me on the spot! "


    With that, Cao Ke no longer cares about Zhu Qi, but strolls leisurely two steps to Zhu Qi''s side. Then he embraces his arms and looks back on the battlefield.


    Now that Cao Ke has made it clear that he is monitoring Zhu Qi, in order to avoid suspicion, Zhu Qi naturally can''t follow Cao Ke thousands of miles away. She can only stand next to Cao Ke and look at Bai Zhanfei in the battle. She can''t help but become more and more anxious


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Cao Ke said. Zhu Qi is relying on his strong cultivation and his advantageous position as a battle spectator, forcing the sound into a line to remind Bai Zhanfei what to do next, where is the empty place to dodge, and where is the weak link of Dragon Girl defense, so as to provide strong support for Bai Zhanfei''s battle! Before Bai Zhanfei suddenly broke out, the source force shocked the Dragon Girl, so that they entered the stage of close combat. That''s Zhu Qi''s idea for Bai Zhanfei by using the forced sound to form a line!


    At that time, relying on a strong source of strength and Bai Zhanfei, Longnu had already produced a shocking effect among the members of the white tiger and rosefinch teams. If this effect continues to expand endlessly, it will be very unfavorable for them to control their team in the future! This point, the selfless fight of Bai Zhanfei can''t see, while Zhu Qi, who is watching the battle, can see it very clearly! So she will let Bai Zhanfei stop the simple competition of source power, and fight with the rich combat skills accumulated for a long time, in order to win the Dragon Girl and win!


    However, people are not as good as heaven, Zhu Qi did not expect that the close combat of dragon girl is also very good! Almost didn''t give any chance to Bai Zhanfei. As soon as he came up, he suppressed some hasty Bai Zhanfei in the downwind!


    There''s no way. Zhu Qi can only do the same thing again. She wants to help Bai Zhanfei by forcing the sound to form a line again, but her little actions are still difficult to escape Cao Ke''s eyes. Cao Ke, who has come out of the pregnancy of Mu Ling, finds out Zhu Qi''s suspicions for the first time. Then, of course, there is no such thing. We all know the next thing!


    Without Zhu Qi''s secret help, Bai Zhanfei''s heart is in a panic, and his hand movement is also affected. He is covered by the Dragon Girl and leaves a long bloodstain on his back!


    Originally, in terms of Bai Zhanfei''s real cultivation, he shouldn''t be so embarrassed by the Dragon Girl. Even if he can''t beat the Dragon girl who has covered the sky, he won''t be able to parry like now! In fact, the legend of "demon hand" has brought too much psychological burden to Bai Zhanfei, which makes him not dare to collide with the Dragon Girl''s covering the sky. He can only choose the most wasteful evasion to deal with, which involves Bai Zhanfei''s energy and combat power to a great extent, Make the Dragon girl who is similar to Bai Zhanfei steadily occupy the absolute upper hand of the battle!


    Now, the fighting situation has been formed, and it is almost impossible for Bai Zhanfei to pull it back again! In addition, Zhu Qi is being watched by Cao Ke, and there is no way to help him. The white tiger star official can only fight more and more depressed and upset


    Looking back at the Dragon Girl, it can be said that she completely let go of her hands and feet. Her movements are free and elegant, just like a fairy dancing in the sky! A pair of cover the sky, but also turned into countless silver white streamers, wave by wave to the opposite white spread to fly, there is a sense of the surging waves of the upper layer of the sea!


    Under this situation, it''s difficult for Bai Zhanfei not to lose! Even the members of the white tiger and rosefinch who watched the battle easily saw the defeat of Bai Zhanfei, and they could not help but whisper to each other!


    This kind of discussion gradually became louder. In the end, Zhu Qi even vaguely heard someone in her team laughing at Bai Zhanfei! This made Zhu Qi really have no way to stand idly by any more. He directly jumped in front of the white tiger and the rosefinch, and cried to all the people of the two teams: "your white tiger star officer is fighting with the enemy now! Are you cheering him on and cheering him on with such an attitude? Don''t you know the simple truth that one is prosperous and the other is not? "


    Rosefinch star official power, is not small! For a moment, all the people in the two teams, white tiger and rosefinch, pressed their mouths and kept silent! All of a sudden, the battlefield became silent.


    At this time, a sneer full of disdain rang out behind Zhu Qi: "fight to the death with the enemy? Beauty, why do you sound so awkward to me? "


    With this voice, Cao Ke''s figure appeared in front of the white tiger and the rosefinch, a little more forward than Zhu Qi, and Lang Sheng continued to say to everyone: "who can explain to me, who is the enemy in Zhu Da beauty''s mouth?"


    After Cao Ke mentioned it, Zhu Qi realized her improper use of words, which was fatal! So there is no reason for Zhu Qi to stand up to Cao Ke''s theory. She can only stand behind Cao Ke''s side. Her face is blue and white, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Just at this moment, I don''t know which one of the two teams said to Cao Ke in a loud voice: "aren''t you stupid to ask this question? The beauty fighting with the white tiger star official is naturally the enemy of the rosefinch star official


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter. Some of them laughed that the speaker could not see the essence of the matter clearly, while others laughed that Cao Ke had no knowledge. More of them, they secretly put on a posture of watching a good play. What they wanted in their hearts was nothing more than to have fun!


    Cao Ke listened to the words of the person who should speak, two cold awns flashed in his tiger eyes, that is, these two cold awns were more effective than Zhu Qi''s voice. After seeing these two cold awns, everyone felt a shiver in his heart, as if he had been watched by a bloodthirsty ancient fierce beast, and his back was sweating!


    "Well! Thank you for saying such a thing The smile on Cao Ke''s face is less and less. Little by little, it is replaced by a layer of cold. The tone of his speech is more like a steel needle, penetrating everyone''s heart: "is Long''er the enemy? Is it? He''s my fiancee! Who am I, zouk? It''s the Marquis and Grand Marshal of Wuwei who was granted by Prince Jingyun! The Minister of the Empire! To say that Long''er is an enemy? So what are you? In your mind, what is the Empire of heaven? What is Prince Jingyun? Do you want to turn it around? "


    Cao Ke said here, even the most nervous people know how inappropriate and stupid their words are. You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to answer Cao ke this time! Rebellion is such a huge cap. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, you can''t resist it! Only if your cultivation can break through the known human limit, reach the height that the predecessors can''t reach, and directly kill the Empire you want to rebel against!


    When Zhu Qi saw that everyone was wilting, she quickly came to Cao Ke and bowed her hand to Cao Ke. She said respectfully: "Marshal Cao, the word" enemy "was put forward by the lower official. The lower official was concerned about the safety of Bai Zhanfei, so she spoke freely without thinking. I hope Marshal Cao won''t blame me If the marshal has to punish, please punish his subordinates! Don''t be angry with everyone! "


    Cao Ke raised his head and snorted angrily: "we are all subjects of the Tongtian empire. We work for the Tongtian empire! You two teams, Zhuque and Baihu, have special identities, and some pride and pride are reasonable. However, please understand that if you have me, Cao Ke, you must listen to me! Because this is a war initiated by me, Cao Ke. You are all just sent to help me! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke took a long breath and continued to say in a deep voice, "aren''t you all practitioners? Since you are a practitioner, you should respect your strength! that ''s ok! I respect your beliefs and habits, today, let you have a good look at my real strength


    After that, Cao Kemeng took a step forward, raised his head, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Then, a mighty source force gushed out of Cao Ke''s body. Three fireballs of basketball size gradually sparkled, hovering over CaO Ke''s shoulders and the top of his head, together with the black cape blown by the source force behind Cao Ke, So that Cao Ke looked like a God from afar, majestic and extraordinary

 Chapter 483

    And all the people around Cao Ke, including the Dragon Girl and Bai Zhanfei, who are still in the middle of the battle, are affected by the fierce momentum that Cao Ke burst out at this time. They have high accomplishments, and they can''t help but retreat three or four steps, low accomplishments, and even sit on the ground! That scene is really chaotic!


    After Cao Ke''s outburst, Bai Zhanfei can finally get rid of the Dragon Girl''s pursuit and take a good breath. However, Bai Zhanfei doesn''t feel a little excited and relaxed because he feels a kind of weakness, helplessness and shock from Cao Ke''s source force!


    With Bai Zhanfei have the same feeling, of course, there are Zhu Qi!


    Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi, as star officials of the Imperial battle group of Tongtian Empire, are naturally well-informed people. They have their own unique methods and experience, especially in judging the accomplishments of their opponents. As early as they stayed in Tongtian City, they often consulted the close experts of the important members of the royal family, To improve their fighting experience and level. Because almost every cultivation of these close masters of the royal family has reached the limit of human beings, that is, the bottleneck of level 59. Fighting with them can always benefit Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi a lot.


    It is also through the consultation and fighting with these close masters that Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi deeply understand the real strength and height of the so-called human peak But no matter how powerful these close to the body experts are, they can''t just rely on the outbreak of the source force, and they can take Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qizhen back several steps!


    According to this reasoning, what is Cao Ke''s cultivation now? Two thousand members of the white tiger and rosefinch team are far different from Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi because of their cultivation. They can not be considered for the time being, but what about Zhu Qi? Isn''t Zhu Qi taking four big steps back in the eruption of Cao Ke''s source power?


    Bai Zhanfei, who fought with the Dragon girl over there, let alone! Although Bai Zhanfei only took three strides back on the surface, don''t forget that at the time of Cao Ke''s explosive power, Bai Zhanfei was in the middle of a battle. Every battle between experts would form a kind of aura, which was created by both sides of the battle. What he did was to make the two fighting people better concentrate on the battle, Free from external factors!


    But even with the existence of this aura, Bai Zhanfei was forced back three steps by Cao Ke, which shows how terrible Cao Ke''s source power cultivation is!


    Cao Ke didn''t let his explosive state last for a long time, that is, just two or three seconds later, Cao Ke''s momentum quickly converged. In addition to his big fur coat and the black cape behind him, Ju ran could no longer feel the source of his irritability!


    But this doesn''t mean that the pressure of Cao Ke is reduced. The three Unicorn fireballs hovering over CaO Ke''s shoulders and head are like three human weapons, staring at all the people around, just like the three cannons adjusted to the target star. They may blow out the power of destroying the sky and the earth at any time!


    Cao Ke, who had been stirred up by the explosion of Cao Keyuan''s power, is now flying in the air with the north wind. Standing in the dust, Cao Ke immediately gives people a mysterious, remote and even unattainable feeling!


    "Impossible... Impossible!" Taking the lead in speaking, Zhu Qi, the star official of Zhuque, has always been known for his calmness: "this is definitely not a cultivation that human beings can achieve! Even the cultivator at the top of level 59 can''t shake us back a few steps just by the breath of source force Zouk, who are you


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel happy and asked, "who do you think I am?"


    Zhu Qi frowned and thought for a moment. She could only shake her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know! I really don''t know! All of your physiological characteristics show that you are a human being, no doubt, but the limit of human beings.... "


    Before Zhu Qi finished speaking, Cao Ke said directly: "the limit of human beings should be level 59, right? Ha! Who told you that? Since the limit of human cultivation is only level 59, how do those levels above level 59 come from? "


    The rosefinch was shocked all over, and was not sure to argue: "but... Since ancient times, human beings have not really broken through to level 60 or above!..."


    "No?" Cao Ke shook his finger and said, "in my opinion, it''s not that no one has broken level 60, but you don''t know that someone has broken level 60. Is that more accurate?" Well, as you can see, standing in front of you, I am a practitioner who has broken through your so-called cultivation limit and reached level 63! "


    "Level 6... Level 63..." this time, Zhu Qi was not the only one who was surprised. Bai Zhanfei and all the members of white tiger rosefinch looked at Cao Ke with an expression full of surprise, just like a monster! At this moment, their long-standing cultivation concept collapsed completely! Isn''t the peak of human being level 59? Such a shock enough news, shock everyone outside Jiao Li Nen, completely confused circle!


    The Dragon girl put away her hand to cover the sky and walked to Cao Ke''s side. She glared at Cao Ke and said softly, "you can do it! Today was originally a great opportunity for me to show myself. I didn''t want to be robbed of all the limelight by you. It''s so hateful


    Cao Ke smiles awkwardly at the Dragon Girl and explains, "long er, if you fight back and forth like that, when will you be able to take away the hearts of the whole 2000 people? Isn''t that good for me? At least now they can all calm down and listen to us


    The Dragon Girl pouted her lips and said in a cold voice, "then you can stay here and talk to them. My task has been finished. I''ll go back to the city first!"


    "Ah When Cao Ke saw that the Dragon girl was about to leave, he quickly pulled her arm and attached it to her ear and said, "Long''er, after you go back to the city, tell the canteen to prepare food for 2000 people. People come all the way to help us. Can''t we not give them a full meal?"


    The Dragon girl gave Cao ke a look again and said impatiently, "come on, come on, do you want to tell me something like this? I still have this insight! " With these words, the Dragon girl did not stay any longer, but jumped into a white streamer, jumped onto the tiger she rode when she left the city, pulled the reins and galloped to the city of tiswar.


    After the Dragon girl left, Cao Ke took a breath again, adjusted his mood, turned to Zhu Qi and Bai Zhanfei and said, "you don''t think that level 63 is my limit, do you? I''ve already told you before. Today I''ll show you my real strength. Now that I''ve let the words out, how can I do without taking out some real things? "


    Cao Ke said here, Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi can''t help but look at each other bitterly. In their heart, they secretly say that you cao Ke should wear his meow! Is the level 63 source power cultivation not enough for you? That''s the first cultivation of the whole continent, OK? Yes? Listen to what you mean, do you have a back hand I''ll wipe it! Are you showing off or showing off? Want to scare the babies


    Cao Ke doesn''t know what Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi think. Of course, even if he knows, he will never give up such a good chance to pretend to be 13!


    Cao Ke slowly raised his left hand, and then the unicorn fireball hovering over CaO Ke''s left shoulder "whoosh!" The sound of a fly down, around the left hand of Cao Ke, constantly spinning and dancing, as if it had become the satellite of Cao Ke''s left hand in general!


    Then, Cao Ke waved his left hand fiercely, and a column of fire with the thickness of the water tank mouth spewed out from the palm of Cao Ke''s left hand! Through the crowd, flying out a few hundred meters, "boom!" I hit it on the ground!


    A huge mushroom cloud rose from the sky, and the whole earth shook with it! The column of fire issued by Cao Ke blasted the ground out of a huge pit with a circle of 50 meters! Its power is really the only one in Bai Zhanfei''s life!


    You know, it''s winter, and the earth is frozen. It''s much harder than usual. But even so, Cao Ke is still able to blow out such a big pit with just a random wave of his hand. If this move is put in peacetime, it''s not enough to flatten a mountain?


    However, as the saying goes, the layman looks at the scene and the expert looks at the door. Compared with the power of Cao Ke''s moves, Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi care more about Cao Ke''s moves!


    "Fire... Is that the source of fire?" Zhu Qi''s tone, has been completely out of tune, we can see the shock in her heart, is really to a degree that can not be added: "Cao... Marshal Cao, are you still a mutation cultivator?"


    "Hum!" Cao Ke didn''t rush to answer Zhu Qi''s question. Instead, he snorted twice. With a slight shake of his shoulder, the three Unicorn fireballs turned into three streams of smoke and disappeared in the air. So far, Cao Ke completely returned to the ordinary appearance at the beginning. From him, he could no longer feel the fluctuation of the source force.


    "It''s easy to send and receive... It''s really an eye opener for us!" Looking at Cao Ke''s relaxed expression, Bai Zhanfei swallowed a mouthful of spit hard and said with sincere admiration.


    Cao Ke is right. If you want to deal with people like Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi, you have to give them the most fatal blow and deterrent in their most proud aspect! Only in this way can we make them admire and obey themselves thoroughly!


    Now, Cao Ke has achieved this effect after showing his ability! Bai Zhanfei, Zhu Qi, and all the members of the two teams look at Cao Ke again. There is no contempt and disdain at the beginning. Instead, they are full of respect and respect

 Chapter 484

    She went to the back of her team and took a long yellow silk package from a female player. Then she held the yellow silk package in her hands and came to Cao Ke with solemn and respectful expression. She bowed to Cao Ke deeply and said: "marshal, this is the yellow silk package that his Highness the prince gave to his subordinates before he left, Let the Shangfang sword handed over to you by my subordinates! Please take it! "


    Zhu Qi, who was completely conquered by Cao Ke''s strong strength, unconsciously changed her address to Cao Ke and herself. She personally handed the Shangfang sword to Cao Ke, which represented the power of life and death, and expressed her will to Cao Ke! It was a firm will to follow and even entrust his life to Cao Ke!


    "Please accept Shangfang''s sword, marshal!" For Zhu Qi''s attitude, Bai Zhanfei on one side naturally has no objection. Even a woman beside Cao Ke can''t beat him. How can he compete with Cao Ke for a while? Therefore, while Zhu Qi presents Shangfang''s sword to Cao Ke, Bai Zhanfei also sincerely agrees! Cao Ke could see the expectation and sincerity in Bai Zhanfei''s eyes when he said this!


    "Please accept Shangfang''s sword, marshal!" This time, all the members of the white tiger and rosefinch special operations regiment came out! They are all proud of their cultivation masters! They all have positions that people admire and yearn for! But this time, they are really awed by the strength of Cao Ke and Longnv! But who doesn''t want to go beyond the limit and reach a higher achievement and peak? If you want to achieve that, it''s the quickest and most effective way to follow Cao Ke who has reached the summit of human beings!


    Three consecutive requests, although each person''s own ideas are different, but to caokena can be sincere admiration, firm worship! This is the result that TSOK wants most! Cao Keke doesn''t care whether these people are too proud or not. As long as they listen to him, Cao Keke will have the confidence to build them into his most powerful weapon! That''s all!


    With a satisfied smile, Cao Ke naturally raised his hand and took the Shangfang sword from Zhu Qi! He didn''t immediately open the layer of yellow silk wrapped in the sword, but directly shook his hand and simply received Shangfang sword into his own space ring! In Cao Ke''s opinion, as the commander of one side, if he still has to rely on Shangfang''s sword to make his subordinates obey his orders, it''s better not to be the commander! That''s no dignity at all! That''s just a joke, OK?


    Therefore, even if Cao Ke has Shangfang sword in hand, he will never really use it. It''s better to throw it into the space ring to be more direct!


    Turning over and riding on his Tiger Mount, Cao Ke waved his hand and yelled to everyone: "back to the city!" After that, he took the lead and led everyone into the city of tesvar.


    After Cao Ke''s delay outside, the Dragon girl who went back to the city first ordered the canteen to prepare a banquet for all members of the white tiger and rosefinch teams! Cao Ke first arranged the stations for the two teams, and then told Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi to go to the headquarters to find Cao Ke after the two and their own teams had finished eating.


    After leaving the residence of the white tiger and the rosefinch, Cao Ke felt that his eyes were dark. Fortunately, he had already been prepared. He forced himself not to fall directly to the ground. He took a few breaths and stabilized the rolling blood in his body. Cao Ke hastened to push the reins and galloped all the way to the residence of Mu Ling.


    Muling and Longnv, who had been waiting at the gate for a long time, saw that Cao Ke had finally come. They took two steps and helped Cao Ke down from the back of the tiger.


    Cao Ke looked at Mu Ling and said in a soft voice, "if there''s anything, let''s go into the room."


    Muling and Longnu look at each other, and they all understand what Cao Ke is trying to express. The two girls have no nonsense, so they drag Cao Kesheng into Muling''s room with one arm on each side.


    When Cao Ke really lay on the bed of Muling and the Dragon Girl closed the door, Cao Ke coughed fiercely, opened his mouth, and burst out with a stream of red blood One fell on the floor of the room, splashed countless small blood beads.


    Wood Ling see Dai Mei a wrinkle, right hand quickly a probe, hold Cao Ke''s chest, left hand stretched out a finger, "Pa Pa Pa!" In Cao Ke''s back even point several times, Cao kena has begun to some pale face, and finally slowly recovered.


    "Krone, why don''t you know the weight so much?" Take back the finger, wood spirit can''t help but complain: "you have just recovered from a serious illness, how can you use all your resources?"? I''ve heard from sister Long''er that she has well controlled the situation. Why do you have to stand up by yourself? Do you know how to show off and how to show off


    Cao Ke raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. With the help of Mu Ling, he lay down on the bed again and said with a smile to Mu Ling: "although Long''er has gained the upper hand, it will waste too much time to go according to her steps. Isn''t it good now? Although I was forced to work, which led to the recurrence of the old disease, but it could make the white tiger and the rosefinch two strong combat * *, and think that I am not losing it.


    On one side, the Dragon Girl, who was cleaning up the blood stains on the floor, gave a cold hum and said, "the white tiger and the rosefinch are still in the eye of commander Cao? Compared with our own killer, they are still much worse! Even their so-called star official can''t even beat me? I think you''ve made some losses in this business! "


    "Long er, you can''t compare us with white tiger and Zhu que." Cao Ke shook his head and said: "the main reason why our strength can reach the present level is that we rely on strong drugs to improve! The white tiger and the rosefinch are different from us. Their accomplishments are all based on their own practice! Perhaps in terms of high-end combat power, white tiger and rosefinch are not as good as our star killers, but they are better than many people! Just rosefinch, there are 500 people! The overall combat effectiveness is better than others! "


    "That''s right!" At this time, Mu Ling, who was treating Cao Ke''s old wounds, interjected: "when I was an apprentice to my master, I had many contacts with the Royal Quartet. Those who wanted to enter the Quartet should not only achieve at least level 35, but also be absolutely loyal to the Tongtian empire, Even willing to pay their own all and even life! And listen to my master, the most terrifying part of the Quartet is that they actually have the skill of fighting together! This is the only one of the whole land of spirit heaven


    "The art of joint attack? What''s that? " Dragon Girl obviously has not heard of this new term, is very puzzled asked.


    Mu Ling explained: "the so-called technique of joint attack is the general name of the attack or defense moves issued by at least two practitioners together! This kind of skill doesn''t sound like a big deal. Maybe sister Long''er and Kelang can use the skill of joint attack intentionally or unintentionally, but don''t forget that the whole group uses the skill of joint attack together! What a terrible and difficult thing it was


    The Dragon Girl immediately widened her eyes: "what? How can the whole group use the technique of combined attack together? Are you kidding? There are as many as 500 people in one of the four party battle groups. Five hundred people use one trick together. It''s very difficult to solve the problem that the source forces are interlinked. How tacit cooperation is needed to achieve this? "


    Mu Ling echoed: "it''s not just the problem of cooperation. If the art of joint attack wants to achieve the strongest power, whether the source forces of the people who participate in the art of joint attack can not repel each other is the most important thing! Everyone has their own characteristics. The less surprised they are, the more likely they are not to be rejected. Five hundred people... No matter how small the difference is, after all, the basis of the number of people is there. Just thinking about it, you can''t help it! "


    After a moment''s silence, the Dragon Girl sighed and said, "sure enough, the famous wuxushi, Baihu and Zhuque are famous for their special skills."


    Cao Ke saw that the second daughter had finally finished discussing the importance of white tiger and rosefinch. Then he laughed and asked Mu Ling, "sister mu, since you know so much about the Quartet, why don''t you tell me their characteristics in detail, so that I can make the best use of people and materials in the future?"


    Mu Ling thought for a moment and said: "the four sides battle group is the pro guard of the important members of the imperial family of Tongtian empire! Can also be said to be an important member of the royal bodyguard group! As the name suggests, the Sifang battle group is the general name of the special forces, which is composed of four battle groups and named after the Sifang Guardian beast! Apart from the emperor and the prince of the Empire, the Quartet will not listen to anyone else


    "In addition to the white tiger and rosefinch regiments that have already arrived here, there are also the green dragon and Xuanwu regiments! The Qinglong star officer of the Qinglong battle regiment is Tang Chuan, the brother of the first milk compatriots of the crown prince! It is said that although Tang Chuan is only in his twenties, his cultivation has reached the peak of level 59. He is the most outstanding cultivation genius recognized by the Tongtian empire for thousands of years! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke can''t help but disdain. In his opinion, Tang Chuan is a person who deceives the world and steals fame. Is his cultivation in his twenties and fifty-nine great? My Cao Ke is less than 20, and my accomplishments have reached level 63! I, Cao Ke, have been the greatest cultivation genius for thousands of years!

 Chapter 485

    Looking at Cao Ke''s unconvinced face, Muling and Longnu look at each other and smile. Of course, they know what Cao Ke is thinking now. They see Longnu pull Cao Ke''s arm and say in a soft voice: "Kelang, look at you, you know that he is competitive. He tangchuan is not as bad as you, but you can''t help admitting that tangchuan is also the top genius of the whole mainland! In his twenties, he reached the peak of cultivation known to human beings. If there was no Kelang in the world, he would be "Oh!" After listening to the explanation of Mu Ling, the Dragon girl suddenly realized.


    At this time, Cao Ke suddenly interjected: "when you say this, I think of some things... Do you know Bai Jiawei, sister mu?"


    Wood work properly smell speech tiny a Zheng, immediately smile a way: "gram Lang you not simple, unexpectedly even white Jia Wei all know?"


    Cao Ke said, "when Prince Tang Yun went to the Hai nationality alone to mediate the dispute between the Hai nationality and the sunset Kingdom, he was accompanied by some white guards. Later, I went to the Hai nationality to rescue the prince, and I met with these white guards. According to my observation, The accomplishments of these white guards have all reached at least level 35... But today you say that the Sifang battle group is the pro guard of the members of the imperial family. What kind of organization is this white guard


    With a smile, Muling replied: "in fact, with your wisdom, you should be able to guess! Baijiawei is the general name of the royal family for the members of the white tiger battle group! Do you think that when his Royal Highness Prince Jingyun introduces his bodyguard to others, if he gives his full name, he is a member of the white tiger battle group of the Sifang battle group? How troublesome that is! Because the soldiers of the white tiger regiment usually wear white armour to travel, and call them white armour guards. Isn''t it more convenient and convenient? Accordingly, the Qinglong battle group is called qingjiawei, the Xuanwu battle group is called Brown Jiawei, and the Zhuque battle group is simply called caijiawei! "


    "No!" Cao Ke shook his head and said with a puzzled face: "I''ve heard from my grandfather and elder brother that the reputation of baijiawei among the people is well-known, but I haven''t heard of other green Jiawei, brown Jiawei and color Jiawei!"


    Mu Ling said: "it''s not hard to explain that Tang Yun''s Qinglong battle group is in the absolute leading position among the four battle groups. Naturally, they can''t easily leave Tongtian city! After all, there are old emperors who are bedridden all the year round and need their protection. As a result, the Quartet is in the "so it is!" Cao Ke finally understood the secret and had a deeper understanding of the Quartet.


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Longnu had no questions to ask, Mu Ling then introduced the Sifang battle group: "since the establishment of Sifang battle group, it can be said that there has never been a time when the Sifang battle group has carried out a mission together. Even if they are sent here to fight against such a powerful enemy of the dragon family, Prince Jingyun is only willing to send two teams, white tiger and rosefinch, We can see how important the Quartet is to the Empire! "


    "When I went back to Tongtian city to help Prince Jingyun, my uncle gave me a special wink and asked me to go to Cao''s residence after leaving the prince. When I went to Cao''s mansion, my uncle personally gave me a detailed introduction of the characteristics and expertise of each of the four party regiments. I hope these will be helpful for Kelang''s future deployment. "


    Cao Ke felt a move in his heart and said: "it''s still his father who loves me. He knows what I need most..."


    Mu Ling patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "this is for sure! You are my uncle''s favorite little son! He doesn''t care who you care about My uncle told me that you only need to remember one sentence, sixteen words, about the characteristics of the Quartet! "


    "Sixteen words? What are the sixteen words? " Cao Ke asked in a hurry.


    Mu Ling solemnly replied: "white tiger is the main attack, Xuanwu is the main defense, Zhuqi is the auxiliary, Qinglong is the strongest!"


    "The white tiger is the main attack, the Xuanwu is the main defense, the rosefinch is the auxiliary, and the green dragon is the strongest..." Cao Ke whispered these 16 words repeatedly, and fell into a short meditation.


    Mu Ling, who has already treated Cao Ke''s injuries, and the Dragon Girl, who has finished cleaning up the blood stains on the ground, do not interrupt Cao Ke''s thinking. Instead, they sit quietly by the bed and look at Cao Ke tenderly, as if Cao Ke were everything to them!


    After two minutes, Cao Ke finally breathed a sigh and said clearly: "these 16 words are quite direct. Apart from the strongest Qinglong battle group and the basaltic battle group who are good at defense, the fierce attack power of the white tiger battle group and the powerful auxiliary power of the rosefinch battle group are really more suitable for being sent to the front line to fight..."


    After a pause, Cao Ke turned to Mu Ling and asked, "did my father say clearly that how did the rosefinch regiment assist him?"


    Mu Ling nodded and affirmed: "my uncle has specifically told me that more than 400 of the five hundred people in the rosefinch regiment are women. Their combat effectiveness, not to mention compared with the strongest green dragon regiment, is very insufficient even compared with the basaltic regiment, which is better at defense. The characteristics of the rosefinch regiment are really reflected in this auxiliary word!"


    "There are 500 people in the rosefinch battle group. Every 100 people are divided into five groups. The first group is called the strength group! The second group is called speed group! The third group is called agile group! The fourth group, called the shield group! The fifth group, called the medical group! In addition to the fifth group, the other four groups are able to add a beneficial state to the friendly forces that are 100 times their own! As for the beneficial state, you can know it from the names of their respective groups! "


    "Oh ~!" Cao Ke suddenly said, "for example, can the first group of strength group add strength to 10000 friendly forces, while the speed group can add speed to 10000 friendly forces? And so on? "


    "That''s right!" Mu Ling affirmed: "the whole rosefinch regiment can add strength, speed, agility and shield to 40000 friendly troops at the same time! The duration of each state is half an hour But what you need to pay attention to, Kelang, is that these four states can''t be superimposed on one person at the same time. To be more precise, one person can only enjoy a state bonus of rosefinch battle group at the same time! In addition, every time the rosefinch battle group blesses its state, it needs at least a quarter of an hour to recover. When it recovers, it can''t use the state blessing again. These two limitations require that you also need to take them into account when you are fighting. "


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued to ask, "is the last medical group among the five groups just like sister mu, a doctor with excellent medical skills like you? So that the wounded can be treated immediately on the battlefield? "

 Chapter 486

    "No, no, no!" Muling waved his hand with a smile and said: "Kelang, do you think anyone can have my medical skills? To me and my younger martial sister, sun Ling''s level of medical skills, in the eyes of ordinary people, can be up to the standard of a miracle doctor! Since it''s a miracle doctor, it''s a rare existence. How can it join the rosefinch with a large number of 100? "


    Cao Ke scratched his head awkwardly and explained: "in fact, I mean, are the 100 medical staff among the rosefinch doctors some doctors with relatively high medical skills, and they don''t really reach the level of sister Mu and ling''er''s miracle doctors..."


    Mu Ling said, "OK, Kelang, I know what you mean, but do you think that ordinary doctors will be favored by rosefinch? I''m afraid that even if the medical skills you mentioned are relatively excellent, they will not be of any use if they are really put on the battlefield where the soldiers are in danger and the battles are fierce? "


    "First of all, an ordinary doctor is just a doctor. If you let them treat patients and save people in a peaceful and quiet environment, I believe that as long as you are a doctor, you can play your own level and do your duty! But it''s different on the battlefield. It''s very noisy on the battlefield. There''s danger on the battlefield at any time. Under such circumstances, ordinary doctors are scared to death. How can you ask them to treat other people''s injuries? "


    "Secondly, most of the injuries on the battlefield are hard injuries, such as skin and flesh injuries and penetrating injuries. Skin and flesh injuries are OK. It''s OK for ordinary doctors to eliminate inflammation and bandage them. But what about penetrating injuries? That''s a little bit of suturing! Looking at the whole world, there are no more than 50 doctors who can operate! At the same time, these 50 doctors who can operate also need a fully equipped and detoxified operating room, and at least two assistants to assist them. There is no way to achieve these conditions on the battlefield! "


    "The last point is the most important point, which directly determines that doctors in the general sense can''t enter the special operations group like rosefinch, that is the existence of source force! The original intention of the Sifang battle group was to establish a powerful royal bodyguard group. In this case, their members and the opponents they are facing must be excellent practitioners! Since it''s a defensive and sneak attack between the practitioners, the injuries suffered by the members of the Quartet must also be caused by the source force. Ordinary doctors can''t deal with such injuries at all! "


    After hearing Mu Ling''s explanation, Cao Ke completely understood the truth of the matter. Oh, after that, Cao Ke asked curiously: "sister mu, what kind of doctors are the last 100 doctors who make up the rosefinch?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Ling replied, "it''s better to call them practitioners than doctors! Because the medical team of the 100 rosefinch, everyone, is a mutation cultivator with natural attributes! They just use the natural attribute contained in their own source force to reduce, control and heal the injuries of their injured companions. Even in their spare time, they can use this natural attribute to fight! "


    "Natural attributes? Mutation cultivator? " Mu Ling''s answer really shocked Cao Ke deeply. Cao Ke knew how rare mutation practitioners are compared with the huge group of practitioners, and how rare natural attributes are among all attributes! Can you gather a hundred mutation practitioners with natural attributes to form a part of a special team? If you look at the whole Lingtian continent, which is as strong as Tongtian Empire, can you do it?


    One side of the Dragon girl suddenly said: "if you are a hundred mutation practitioners of natural attributes, it is more practical than ordinary doctors. Although there are many serious injuries that they can''t deal with, they can protect their comrades in arms with the fastest speed at the first time. After that, the injured comrades will continue to fight, Or back to the rear, let the real doctor for its thorough treatment, choice will be much easier! This is absolutely the best way to protect our own living combat power! "


    "That''s right!" Mu Ling nodded: "the powerful healing power of natural attributes can quickly awaken the self-healing ability of human body, and control or even cure the injury in a very short time, which is what doctors in the ordinary sense can''t do! The person who could have thought of joining such a special team for rosefinch at the beginning was absolutely wise and farsighted


    Cao Ke heaved a sigh and sighed: "sure enough, as a special combat regiment used by the royal family of Tongtian Empire, it must have the ability to surpass ordinary people! Just the last rosefinch in the Quartet is so powerful, not to mention the other three regiments! "


    Mu Ling raised his hand to hold Cao Ke''s big hand and said solemnly: "so, when I was about to leave Tongtian City, my uncle told me that you must make good use of the white tiger and rosefinch. They can also be called your trump card! Even in the face of the dragon clan, they are absolutely capable of the first World War! "


    Cao Ke said that he understood. Muling and Longnu saw that Cao Ke was silent and didn''t disturb him. Muling, who was pregnant, continued to sit quietly beside the bed to accompany Cao Ke, but Longnu left alone and went to the other side of the city wall to replace Jessica, who was in charge of the defense


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was afternoon.


    After lunch, Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi come to the meeting room of the headquarters as Cao Ke ordered. Cao Ke and Jessica have been waiting for them in the meeting room for a long time! In the conference room with Cao Ke, there are suliham, the king of fire dragon, and Berta, the king of life dragon! It can be said that at present, the leaders who constitute the main combat power of Cao Ke have arrived! Zouk, there should be something very important to announce


    After a brief introduction to each other, Cao Ke and Jessica sat side by side in the first place. Cao Ke turned to look at suliham and Berta with serious faces, and then looked at Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi with nervous faces. Then he said in a loud voice, "we all know more or less about the current situation, The wind dragon and water dragon, who retreat a hundred miles into the valley, dare not rush to attack our city of tysvar because of the heavy injury of nai''osletta! At the same time, according to the spies of the elf clan, the Tu dragon clan, the Bronze Dragon Clan and the big elders who betrayed the fire dragon clan are all coming to the front line... I''m looking for you today. I just want to hear your opinions. Shall we continue to defend ourselves or just take the risk to attack the dragon clan? "


    Jessica, who was the first to respond to Cao Ke, said solemnly, "the wind dragon and the water dragon are now defending the valley. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. If we attack at this moment, we won''t get any good. We''ll have to pay a heavy price. In my opinion, we''d better wait for the Tu dragon and the Bronze Dragon to return to their base, According to my conjecture, at that time, the reinforcements of all countries in Lingtian continent should also arrive. Both sides have the strongest fighting power, and we have the strength of tesvar city. It will not be difficult for us to drag the war into a protracted war! "


    "A protracted war?" After hearing Jessica''s advice, suliham couldn''t help nodding: "it''s really a good idea to drag the war into a protracted war! Because of their own organizational problems, the logistics supply of the dragon people has always been a very difficult place. Once the war is dragged into a protracted war, the logistics supply of the dragon people can''t keep up with it, then they will be in a great confusion, and we will have an opportunity to take advantage of it! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?" Zhu Qi shook his head and said his own opinion: "if we enter into a protracted war, the logistics supply of the dragon clan is weak, how can we not? There are at least two million reinforcements in Lingtian mainland! I''m afraid we''ll be better off by then, but there are a lot of dragons, right


    Cao Ke turned his head to look at Jessica beside him and asked, "Xiao Ka, you know the situation of the elves best. Are you sure you have enough food for two million reinforcements?"


    "This..." Jessica said for a moment, thinking for a long time, then hesitated: "I really didn''t think about it. I need to ask our queen about the specific situation."


    "Don''t ask for instructions!" Cao Ke waved his hand: "you elves have always been close to nature, and your food is full of melons, fruits, pears and peaches. In addition, you have been beaten hard by the dragon people. It''s really too difficult for you to prepare enough food for the two million troops..."


    Bai Zhanfei took Cao Ke''s words, waved his fist and said: "so we can''t wait! It''s better to take the initiative now! Kill the dragon people by surprise


    Belta frowned and said: "I have worked with Nai osletta, the Great Dragon King of the dragon clan, for many years. I know Nai osletta''s style of action. Although he is still seriously injured, as long as he wakes up, he will surely arrange a very tight defense around the Dragon camp! We want to attack hard, but I''m afraid we don''t have that strength yet! "


    "If you don''t attack hard, you have to attack hard!" Bai Zhanfei''s tone sounded firm: "the tactics of delaying and waiting have not been rejected by you? If we don''t take the initiative to attack at this time, let''s not fight this battle at all! Fear of sacrifice? What kind of war are you going to fight for fear of sacrifice? Wouldn''t it be better to honestly find a refuge and live a safe life? "


    As soon as Bai Zhanfei said this, belta really couldn''t sit still, because the hidden meaning of Bai Zhanfei''s words was to laugh at him for fear of sacrifice and war. As a dragon king, how can belta swallow this tone? When even a strong beat on the table, angrily stood up

 Chapter 487

    "White! Don''t talk behind the scenes Belta''s pretty face was covered with a layer of gloomy Frost: "now we are discussing the strategies and tactics to deal with the dragon! I have my ideas, of course, need to put forward! But what do you mean by "avoiding the world" and "fearing war"? Is it hard to say that our life dragon people are greedy for life and afraid of death, and are not willing to fight with you sincerely against naiosletta? "


    Although Bai Zhanfei''s cultivation is far from being compared with that of belta, who is the Dragon King, he has no fear to confront belta and says: "what? I stabbed you in the pain? It''s starting to spill, isn''t it? I''ve heard Marshal Cao say before that when you join the dragon clan, don''t you, the king of the dragon, have something to say first? What do you say, as long as the loss exceeds your expectation, you will leave? Is that what you said? That''s not war fearing. What is it? You can''t stand the death of two people? When you dragon people slaughtered other races in the whole mainland of sirmir, why didn''t you come out to show compassion? "


    On one side, Cao Ke listened to the two people''s quarrel and put himself around. He quickly stood up and said, "OK, OK! We are all comrades in arms in the same trench now. Why hurt our friendship for such a trifle? Sit down, sit down


    Cao Ke came forward, no matter Bai Zhanfei or Berta had to give some thin face. The two men glared at each other fiercely again, and then according to Cao Ke''s words, they reluctantly sat back on their own position.


    Suliham, the king of fire dragon, looks at belta, who is still angry. He secretly raises his hand and holds it. Belta is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he turns to look at suliham. Their eyes collide in the air, and beltaton feels sincere care and warmth, So that her heart that has begun to burn the fire of anger, instantly extinguished down!


    After comforting Berta, suliham coughed and said to Cao Ke, "brother Cao, we are here fighting for what we should do, but you are sitting on the Diaoyutai. You must have a clear plan in your heart, right? In this case, why don''t you tell us about it, so as to save us unnecessary verbal conflicts and hurt the amity of our comrades in arms! "


    With suliham''s words, all the people in the meeting room focused on Cao Ke. They were full of curiosity and expectation. It was like the lottery was about to start


    "This... I... cough!" Cao Ke never thought that suliham would shift the focus to him so quickly! In fact, as suliham said, Cao Ke has long had his own plans and plans for the next action. The reason why he has to call all the leaders together to have a discussion is that he wants them to brush their sense of existence (sweat...) and that Cao Ke really wants to pass this discussion, Test your command and insight into the war.


    However, it didn''t work out. His small calculation still couldn''t escape suliham''s eyes. Before everyone could argue for a few words, suliham revealed Cao Ke''s real intention, which caught Cao ke off guard. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile awkwardly in order to alleviate the accident in his heart.


    However, Cao Ke is still Cao Ke after all. After a short period of joking, his mind was quickly straightened out. Looking around the people around him, Cao Ke put away his cynicism and solemnly said: "brother Su is right. In fact, I have already had my own plan for how to deal with the dragon clan! At the same time, I also admit that no matter what the outcome of your discussion is, I will act according to my own plan! Unless your opinion coincides with mine.... "


    "First of all, please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t tell you my plan at the beginning. In fact, I didn''t mean anything. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. We can''t always count on me to make up our mind! You are all commanders on our side. When I''m away, you must also assume the responsibility of commander! Do you understand what I say? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, everyone nodded slightly, and did not raise any objection or even objection.


    Cao Ke then said: "everyone''s previous analysis has done quite well! But have you all noticed that you all made a very obvious mistake! That is, you pay too much attention to the dragon''s base camp. Whether it''s war or peace, you think about the strength comparison between us and the dragon''s base camp!... "


    "The art of war says," encircle the city and help. "! We are not sure to take the dragon''s base camp. Are we not sure to deal with the Dragon reinforcements who are coming back all the way? Whether it''s the fire dragon rebellion led by the elder, or a single dragon like the Tu dragon and Bronze Dragon, with our current strength, if properly arranged, we will have a chance to annihilate them all! "


    "In this way, only Fenglong and Shuilong are left in the base camp of the dragon people! They have no way to collect the fragments of Lord Qi element, or even cure the injury of naisretta. At that time, we just need to surround them. I believe that no matter how strong their defense is, they will never last long. They will starve to death just because they are hungry! "


    "This is my plan and idea. It''s very simple. How about you all? Is there anyone else who needs to make any comments? "


    With these words, Cao Ke with a smile, picked up the tea cup on the table in front of him, opened the lid and blew it twice, slowly tasted a mouthful of tea, waiting for everyone to speak.


    You look at me and I look at you. After a long time, suliham took the lead in saying, "brother Cao is really clever and resourceful! Your plan is indeed the most effective way to fight against the dragon clan and naiosletta! I wait, there is no objection! Just follow brother Cao''s advice


    Cao Ke put down his tea cup and looked at suliham and belta on the left. Suliham and belta nodded to him, then looked at Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi on the right. Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi also nodded to him. Seeing that everyone had no problem, Cao Ke said firmly: "OK! In that case, the plan of action is so decided! According to the intelligence sent back by the elves, the team led by the elder who betrayed the fire dragon clan is the closest to the current dragon clan camp. If we want to implement our interception plan, we should start with them! At the same time, they are also the weakest of the three teams to rush back to the Dragon base camp! We''ll just use it to test our combat power to what extent it has reached! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, just south of the city of tyswall, on the Yuntai highland, about 500 li away from the Dragon camp.


    With the last touch of the afterglow of the sunset disappeared in the sky, the sky, also followed by completely dark down! Fortunately, the moon rises in time, with its bright light, to the earth covered with a layer of silver gauze, brought a faint light!


    Standing in Yuntai highland, looking south, suddenly, hundreds of shadows appeared in the distant sky! These shadow speed is extremely fast, only a few breaths of time, flew to the top of Yuntai highland!


    It''s more than a hundred flying dragons! Although the sky is dim, we can''t see the color of the scales on these giant dragons, it''s not difficult to guess that these giant dragons are in the prime of their life. Just because of the pressure brought by their collective flight, ordinary creatures can''t bear it! These dragons fly over the land, a stream after stream of wind blowing, as if endless waves beat on the beach, birds and animals competing to avoid, that momentum, it can be said that the gods fart - extraordinary!


    However, just as these giant dragons fly across Yuntai highland, on the other side of Yuntai highland, they are "Hula!" A burst of rapid wings flapping sound, also raised hundreds of huge shadows, the emergence of these shadows, just blocked the direction of those dragons before, so that these dragons had to stop, so suspended in mid air, and these shadows formed a confrontation with each other!


    In the dragon group, a dragon with a full length of more than 200 meters flew out. The Dragon flew to the front of his team and looked at the hundreds of shadows blocking the direction of his team. He was surprised to find that these shadows were also more than 100 dragons, The flying dragon opened his mouth and called to the opposite side in a deep voice: "which group of brothers have come so far to meet us? It''s really flattering! I, the elder of the fire dragon clan, am very polite in this chamber! "


    you ''re right! In the evening, the giant dragons who rushed to the Dragon camp were led by the elder who betrayed the fire dragon clan!


    At the beginning, after Cao Ke''s disclosure, suliham knew his father''s tragic experience and the real purpose of naiosletta, so he was ready to take all the fire dragon people to fight against naiosletta. How could the elder who was loyal to naiosletta not only encourage the fire dragon to split, but also stop suliham''s "Rebellion"! Finally, with the help of zouk, suliham killed the ambitious suliquiro, and the elder and the fire dragon people who followed the elder left.


    He didn''t find Huojing for naiosletta, and his own clan was torn apart. After leaving the elder of the fire dragon clan, he had no face to go back to see naiosletta again. He had to lead his own people into a deep mountain, thinking of living in seclusion and dying alone

 Chapter 488

    However, things in the world are often difficult. The giant dragon''s huge size is not suitable for living in the dense jungle. In addition, the Dragon spies sent by naiosletta find the elder and convey the message that naiosletta wants him to rush back to the front line. If there is no way, the elder can only give up, With more than one hundred loyal fire dragons, he embarked on the journey to the front line.


    However, after such a toss, more than two months have passed. In these two months, Cao Ke went to canger island and took three pieces of the Lord of elements from the powerful naosreta! After returning to the front line, naios Leita is in the action of sneaking into Cao Ke, and is seriously injured by Xiao Yang who suddenly appears! The elder doesn''t know all this! In the elder''s cognition, the current dragon is still the most invincible and invincible dragon before! Even if suliham''s fire dragon defected, it would not shake the strength of the whole dragon!


    At present, the elder, who is heading to the front line with great enthusiasm, does not think that there will be enemies behind the base camp of the dragon clan for no reason. He thinks that the giant dragons blocking their way are specially sent by naos letta to meet them!


    Then a cold hum of disdain rang out. Among the dragons that stopped the elder from their way, a giant dragon that was almost the same size as the elder suddenly flew out. The giant dragon gently flapped its wings twice, then flew to the elder and hovered in the air. At the same time, it said to the elder: "elder, long time no see! How are you doing during this period of betrayal? "


    Listen to the tone of the other side is not good, the elder''s heart can not help shaking a few times, quickly by the moonlight in the sky, fixed his eyes on the opposite dragon, when he saw the other side clearly, then he took a breath and said with a smile: "who should I be? It''s Lord belta, the Dragon King of life! Did the Dragon King send you to meet us? "


    Berta gently shook its huge tap and said in some absurd way: "you are just the elder of the fire dragon clan! Where does it deserve to be welcomed by the king himself? "


    Elder Wen Yan''s expression is fierce of a dark, sternly shout a way: "Berta, what do you mean this?"


    "What do you mean?" Berta sneered: "traitor, there should be a traitor''s end! Today, I''m here to deal with you


    With that, Berta didn''t give the elder a time to react. The huge dragon wings beat hard, turned into a streamer in the moonlight, and rushed towards the elder!


    The elder was startled. He quickly looked up to the sky and yelled to the more than 100 fire dragon people who were following him: "everyone, be careful, there is an enemy raid!"


    Before the elder could finish his words, Berta had already come to him, and his momentum didn''t decrease. He just hit the elder''s chest!


    Although Berta is a dragon of life, fighting is not his strong point, but after all, he is a dragon king, and his cultivation is not comparable to that of the elder! So when the elder was hit by Berta''s force, he suddenly felt that his Qi and blood were surging in his body, and his five internal organs were aching. There was no way. The elder could only stop his voice and shut his breath, emphasizing that the source force protected his heart and other important parts!


    How can Berta be willing to give up after a successful attack? With a turn of his huge body, the strong dragon tail sweeps up! How dare the elder neglect? As soon as he quickly closed his wings, his body quickly sank down. At the critical moment, he could avoid belta''s second strike!


    As soon as the leaders of the two sides meet, the dragon people who follow them will not be able to stay idle. The Dragons of the two sides collide like two huge waves in the mid air! The huge energy produced by the collision leaked out. Even on the ground 100 meters below, there were bursts of fierce wind. The plants and trees were uprooted, the sand and rocks were flying, and the dust was flying. It was a mess!


    At the beginning of the battle between the two dragons, it was the fire dragon clan of the elder who had the upper hand! After all, at present, the number of the two sides is almost the same, and compared with the life dragon, the fire dragon''s combat effectiveness is obviously stronger. So even though Berta occupied the top in the battle with the elder, the life dragon is still at a disadvantage on the whole!


    The elder, who was fighting and observing the situation of the war around him, could not help but raise his momentum. He opened his eyes and cried to belta: "belta! Did you see it? Even if you try your best to ambush me here, you are not my opponent at all! I''m afraid the one who died here today will be changed to you, the Dragon King! I''d like to try to kill the Dragon King. What a refreshing feeling it is


    In the face of the elder''s clamor, Berta was not moved at all. He kept on attacking, but with a mocking expression on his face, he shook his head to the elder and said, "I''ve heard that you are brave and resourceless. Now I see that the rumor is true! Now that you have said that I have planned in advance to ambush you, why do you think that this king really only takes such a few people? Don''t you know how to use the rolling style? "


    As soon as belta''s voice fell, more than 100 huge figures rose from the left and right rear of the elder! In terms of body shape, these huge figures are undoubtedly giant dragons!


    As soon as the two groups of dragons suddenly appeared in the sky, they formed a triangle position with the more than 100 dragons led by Berta at the beginning, and surrounded the elder with his people in the center of the triangle!


    When the elder is busy, he can see clearly the appearance of the two dragons in the intensive attack of belta, and his heart gradually sinks to the bottom!


    Because the elder saw it, in front of the more than 100 dragons that appeared in the right rear of it, the dragon flying to his side was no other than his original master, Fire Dragon King, suliham!


    "Why is it here?" The elder''s voice began to tremble: "it should not... Should... Should..."


    "Should" for a long time, the elder didn''t have a reason to come, or Berta took it in time, and continued: "do you want to say that suliham is out of the whole dragon clan, and now you should hide and not let naiosletta find it? Hum! You are the only one who can think of a shameless plan to hide! Since ancient times, we dragon people have been proud of ourselves, only those who stand and die! How can you live on your knees? We are anti nyoselta, anti nyoselta! Don''t be afraid that niosretta knows, and don''t be afraid that it will retaliate! What we insist on is the truth we believe! Which is like you? Right and wrong, black and white unknown! It''s a real fool


    By belta''s scolding, the elder suddenly woke up, and it was not until this time that he realized that he had been cheated by the other party! It turns out that Berta and suliham knew that they would rush back to the dragon''s base camp at this time, so they, who have already betrayed the dragon, set an ambush here first, in order to prevent them from bringing people together with naiosletta, so as to reduce naiosletta''s vitality!


    But first by belta to stop himself, I''m afraid its purpose is to reduce his defensive heart, so as to lay a good foundation for the current suliham''s encirclement!


    Now it seems that belta and suliham''s strategy has been successful. Nearly 300 life dragons and more than 100 fire dragons surround themselves and their subordinates. It''s not easy for them to break through a gap in the hands of three times their own enemies


    Thinking of this, the elder couldn''t help feeling angry for a while. He looked at suliham, who was getting closer behind him, and at belta, who was full of strange smile in front of him. The elder could only cry out: "belta! Suliham! You are bad at learning from humans and elves! How can they all count on their own people? Don''t you feel embarrassed about it? "


    "It''s just the so-called difference between Tao and Tao! Elder! You don''t belong in the same trench with them! Why are you trying to be reasonable? " This time, it was a calm and cynical voice that answered the elder.


    The elder followed his reputation and saw a young man standing on the head of suliham in the shape of a dragon! The young man was wearing a snow-white fur hat, sword eyebrows, big eyes, straight nose and square mouth. Thick fur was wrapped around his neck. Behind him was a big black cape. He was flying and hunting by the hurricane! From a distance, it''s pretty and majestic! It''s a bit of a king!


    This young man, the elder, of course, is very familiar! It was he who didn''t know what method he used to plot against suliham, so that suliham resolutely turned against the dragon! It was he who killed the powerful suliquiro in one fell swoop by means of continuous attack! It was he who forced himself to hide in the mountains and never ask about the world again! This is him, that''s Zoke! A man who will never forget even if he turns to ashes!


    "Sure enough, you''re still making trouble behind your back!" The elder wanted to catch Cao Ke and chew him right away! A pair of huge dragon eyes stare at zouk who has come to it with suliham, as if to spurt fire!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "what elder do I say! If I were you, I would surrender now! Don''t you see that? Today, no matter in terms of quantity or quality, you have no chance of winning! Why do you continue to be so stubborn that you have to fight with us to stop? "

 Chapter 489

    "Fart!" The elder tried his best to fight back Berta''s attack, and finally got a chance to breathe. He turned back and yelled at Cao Ke: "human boy! You don''t want to make people confused here! You can persuade suliham, but you can''t persuade me! Follow you to fight against the Dragon King? Do you want us to go back to the ordinary days of looking forward and doing nothing? I really want to blind your heart


    Belta did not immediately continue to attack the elder, but said in a deep voice: "yes, over the past few hundred years, under the leadership of naisreta, there has been a very good sign of recovery for our dragon race. Everyone has tasted the sweetness from this sign and seen the future... But elder, have you put down your blind worship of naisreta, Thoroughly calm down and think about it. Is what naiosletta did really for the development and continuation of the whole dragon clan? "


    The elder shook his head and said obstinately: "I can''t calm down! I don''t want to calm down! I don''t believe those groundless judgments and conjectures, I only believe in my eyes! My eyes are really seeing the great rejuvenation of the dragon! This kind of revival comes from what you call the naiosletta! I will never let you destroy the bright future of the dragon! Even if you die, you will never have the slightest hesitation! "


    When Cao Ke saw that the elder was determined by the weight, he could only take a long breath. He bowed his head to suliham and asked, "brother Su, what do you want to do? After all, the elder is under your command. How to deal with it is up to you! "


    Suliham did not answer Cao Ke''s question immediately, but looked at the elder with a kind of complicated eyes. In fact, suliham''s heart was very tangled. No matter what, it was brought up by the elder. The elder was a father without blood relationship for suliham! Suliham not only reveres it, but also has deep feelings for it!


    This is also the most fundamental reason why suliham blocked Cao Ke and finally let the elder live! As the king of fire dragon, suliham can watch his brother die in the hands of zouk, but he can''t see the elder suffer the same fate as suliquiro. It can be seen how important the elder is in suliham''s heart.


    Before Cao Ke arranged the task of ambushing the elder, he went to ask suliham''s opinion. He asked whether he wanted to deal with the elder together or not, so as to avoid embarrassment. After much deliberation, suliham finally decided to follow them to carry out the ambush plan, because suliham sincerely hoped that after two months, the elder could calm down, see clearly the tricks and essence of chuneosretta, stir up the chaos and return to the fire dragon clan!


    Today, however, suliham is doomed to be disappointed. Even in this desperate situation, the elder doesn''t have any intention to oppose Nai osletta, and even clamors for the correctness of Nai osletta, which makes suliham''s hot heart gradually cold!


    After several breaths, suliham wanted to calm down. After a long time, he said to Cao Ke in a deep voice: "different ideas, there''s no point in persuading me again. It''s good to kill my relatives and defend my right way!"


    After listening to suliham''s decision, Cao Ke''s face finally appeared a sincere smile, and his body sank slightly. A powerful force with a diameter of seven or eight meters gushed out, wrapped Cao Ke''s whole body, making Cao Ke look like a white flame, beating wantonly in the face of the hurricane!


    "Kill! Quick fight, quick decision After a low drink, Cao Ke''s toes were slightly above suliham''s tap. He dragged a long tail flame of source power and turned into a streamer. He took the lead to rush towards the elder!


    On the other side of the tower, there was also a shriek, a huge dragon wings beat, neck back slightly a contraction, followed by a emerald green dragon breath was belta spray out!


    As soon as the emerald green dragon breath appeared, it quickly spread around, like a big net, toward the elder not far away!


    Belta''s dragon breath was obviously cooperating with Cao Ke''s attack, and almost instantly blocked all the way back for the elder, so that the elder could only choose to fight hard with Cao Ke!


    However, no matter how powerful Cao Ke is, his source power cultivation can''t compete with the existence of the Dragon King level of the great elder. When the dragon breath of belta blocks the retreat of the great elder, doesn''t he block Cao Ke''s retreat as well? Will Cao Ke really have a chance to win if he chooses the elder alone?


    The answer, of course, is yes! Don''t forget that today''s Cao Ke is a crystal with three element lords! With these three crystals, Cao Ke even fought with naosreta, who used 80% of his strength. He was absolutely in the upper hand. What''s more, he was a mere fire dragon elder?


    Staring at the elder in front of him for a moment, Cao Ke''s right hand was raised high before he arrived. A unicorn fireball, the size of a basketball, quickly jumped over CaO Ke''s palm! Then, Cao Ke waved his right hand fiercely, and the unicorn fireball, with the roaring wind of hunting, blasted hard at the elder''s chest!


    Here we need to explain that Cao Ke suddenly launched an attack on the elder. Although the attack speed was very fast, it was not so fast that the elder could not escape! The main reason why the elder was hit by Cao Ke''s fireball attack is due to the belta who sent out the dragon''s breath and suliham who came first!


    Belta''s dragon breath is under the net cover, which limits the big elder''s escape space to the greatest extent! But suliham, who has made up his mind to "destroy his relatives with great righteousness", relies on the speed of being a dragon, who is almost in a state of change. He first bypasses Cao Ke and comes to the bottom of the elder. He also launches an attack from the bottom to the elder for the first time!


    In fact, suliham''s intention is very simple. It comes from the attack under it. With belta''s Long Xi, he basically nailed the elder to the original place! For Cao Ke''s attack, the target is locked, and Cao Ke shares a lot of pressure against the big elder!


    Because when the elder is attacked by the enemy, he will certainly divide up some energy and source force to fight against him. In this case, Cao Ke, whose source force is not dominant, has the prerequisite and confidence to fight with the elder!


    Although the elder''s fighting spirit was high, he even imagined that he would fight against suliham, Berta and zouk alone, but he never thought that his three enemies would cooperate with each other with tacit understanding, which made him suffer a big loss first, and also made the battle come to an end at the beginning


    There is a dragon breath on the top and an attack on the bottom. The elder thinks that he is more sure to fight against Cao Ke! In the eyes of the elder, belta and suliham are both Dragon Kings, and their cultivation is naturally higher than that of the elder. Although Zoke killed suliquiro by strange means before, it was only with the help of many members of the star killer and Jessica that he could finish it. Now, Cao Ke is the only one here. The elder boldly judges that Cao Ke can''t continue to use his move to deal with suliquiro. Therefore, the elder will resolutely give up the dragon breath and attack and concentrate all his energy on Cao Ke. He wants to win or kill Cao Ke with one stroke, Give the enemy a heavy blow!


    But if you want to think about it, whether you can put it into practice or not is the prerequisite for victory. Watching Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball rush towards you, the elder who has the attribute of fire as his source of power is not taken seriously at all! He just casually raised his right paw and patted the Qilin fireball sideways. He just wanted to take the Qilin fireball aside.


    You hear "poof!" With a dull sound, the elder''s dragon claw really hit the Qilin fireball. At the beginning, the Qilin fireball bounced away as the elder thought. Just when the elder thought that the threat of the Qilin fireball had been eliminated and began to turn to look forward at Cao Ke, something hidden inside the Qilin fireball suddenly broke through the disguise of the Qilin fireball, In the air across a small arc, around the big elder''s Dragon claws, no flowers hit the big elder''s chest!


    It was not until this time that the elder really saw what this thing suddenly came out of the unicorn fireball was! It''s a hockey ball two laps smaller than the unicorn fireball!


    This ice hockey is not as hard as expected. After hitting on the elder''s chest, it is suddenly broken by the reaction force produced by the hard scales on the elder''s body. It becomes a mass of ice fragments, scattered, and dissipated in the air in a moment!


    However, the ice hockey broken, but did not bring a trace of joy to the elder, because now the elder, feel a cold breath, quickly spread from the place where he was hit by the ice hockey to his whole body! Soon, the elder''s body and limbs were completely frozen by this breath, completely unconscious! What makes the elder feel even more terrifying is that the breath rushes to his brain, and then his consciousness gradually blurs up!


    The elder with rich combat experience certainly understood what this phenomenon meant to him. He hardly hesitated. He mobilized all the source forces as fast as he could, and then concentrated all the source forces on his head. Before the cold breath reached his head, First, lay a tough shield for your brain

 Chapter 490

    However, the elder''s last effort was obviously superfluous. His consciousness did not recover gradually because of the barrier of the source force. Instead, he became more and more lethargic. Even his eyes were tired and wanted to close immediately, as if an ordinary person had been sleeping for several nights and was so sleepy!


    "It''s over!" This is the last thought of the elder before he was completely unconscious! Cao Ke''s power contains the characteristic of freezing his opponent, which is very clear to the elder. However, with the cooperation of three experts, he belta, suliham and Cao Ke, he has no chance to resist at all! In fact, the moment he was hit by ice hockey, the elder had already sentenced himself to death in his heart


    All this is a bit lengthy, but the real process only lasted a few seconds. Now look at the elder, the whole body surface is covered by a layer of crystal ice, reflecting the bright moonlight in the sky, like a masterpiece of ice sculpture by a master! Shining in the dark light, brilliant!


    Suliham and Berta, who were attacking the elder together with Cao Ke, were slightly stunned. Although they and Cao Ke had already discussed the way to attack, they did not expect that Cao Ke would succeed so easily! Seeing that the elder, who had become an ice sculpture, could no longer maintain his suspended state and began to fall down. Suliham and belta quickly put away their offensive, flapped their wings twice, rushed under the elder, and held the stiff elder''s wings with their faucets, then slowly fell to the ground, Did not let the elder fall down so directly!


    After Cao Ke also fell to the ground, suliham looked at the elder and Cao Ke and asked, "brother Cao, what should we do now? You have frozen the elder. Do you need to put him to death again? "


    Cao Ke turned his lips and asked, "what''s the matter? Regret it? Isn''t it brother Su''s idea of "killing relatives with righteousness"


    Suliham''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. Seeing this, belta on one side quickly cut off the topic and said, "OK, you, the priority now is to stop those fighting people in the sky! Save unnecessary casualties! "


    After listening to Berta''s words, zouk just raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and put on a look of indifference, but suliham hastened to say, "yes! To avoid unnecessary casualties is the most important thing at the moment! "


    With these words, suliham took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "all the fire dragon people and the life dragon people, the battle is over! The top generals of the enemy have been captured. If you don''t want to die in a senseless battle, stop at once! "


    As the Dragon King, suliham''s Yuanli cultivation is naturally superb! In this voice, it also secretly added a little source power, so that even if the dragon in the sky fight no matter how fierce, can very clearly hear suliham''s cry!


    The strategy of "catching the thief first, catching the king" recorded in the book of war is just as effective for the dragon people! When the fire dragon people who are determined to follow the elder see that the elder is frozen at the moment, and see that there are three times as many enemies around them, their high morale will be wasted in a moment! Finally, after the first fire dragon completely gave up its resistance and fell to the ground, the more than 100 fire dragons under the elder''s command all learned the appearance of the first fire dragon. Surrounded by the other party''s more than 300 giant dragons, they folded their wings, removed the source force, and obediently fell down from the air.


    So far, the first ambush, which Cao Ke personally planned, finally came to a very successful end! To tell you the truth, the whole process of the battle was much smoother than Cao Ke had expected. Not only did he not lose a little, but he also successfully captured the elder of the fire dragon tribe and captured more than 100 fire dragon people who gave up their resistance! Its achievements can be described as brilliant.


    He ordered his subordinates to control the surrender of the fire dragon people, sealed their cultivation and source power, in case they turn back and cause more trouble. Then, belta took a look at suliham, nodded to Cao Ke, and said: "Mr. Cao, this is a matter, let''s hurry back to the city of tiswar! After all, it''s only a few hundred miles away from the base camp of the dragon people. If our whereabouts are found by the base camp of the dragon people, it''s really hard to do! "


    Cao Ke nodded his head slightly, swayed his body, jumped on suliham''s dragon head, waved his big hand, and told all the dragons in a loud voice: "everyone, three dragons in a group, take care of the prisoners in charge, and return to the city of tiswar as soon as possible!"


    "Yes The dragons roared up to the sky in response to Cao Ke! Obviously, the victory of this battle also makes Cao Ke''s image soar among the dragon people! Now the eyes of these dragons are full of excited light! Where can you see a little disdain and doubt?


    The dragon people who can fly can move very quickly! In less than a quarter of an hour, all the dragons were led by Berta to land in the city of tiswar.


    However, Cao Ke and suliham did not appear in the Dragon army. According to Berta''s explanation, suliham and Cao Ke have something very important and private to say that they will come back later in the evening, which makes Jessica, Dragon Girl and Muling three girls who have been waiting in the city for a long time to welcome Cao Ke''s triumphant return feel inexplicable, I don''t know what kind of medicine Cao Ke sells in this gourd


    So where did zouk and suliham go? As Berta said, suliham asked for something from TSOK and took him to a mountain outside the city of tysvar!


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the whole land of sirmir in the bright moonlight, Cao Ke felt his heart open! After a long time, suliham didn''t speak. Cao Ke could only smile and said: "brother Su, why do you have to stammer? Don''t you just want me to forgive the elder''s death? What a simple thing? I''ll follow you! "


    Suliham is still hesitating about how to open his mouth and how to use his words. Cao Ke has already given the answer, which makes suliham surprised and happy: "brother Cao, don''t make fun of your brother? After all, you are the key person who won the elder at the first time and controlled the whole battle situation! You... "


    Before suliham finished speaking, zouk waved his hand casually and interrupted it: "brother Su, I''m serious. In fact, I don''t really want to kill the elder. As long as the elder''s existence doesn''t affect the war between me and niosreta, what''s wrong with sparing the elder''s life?"


    In a flash, suliham''s huge dragon turned into a tall and handsome human man wrapped in a fiery red fog. He came to Cao Ke''s side in a few steps, grabbed Cao Ke''s hands and asked excitedly, "brother Cao, are you really saying that? Do you really want to let the elder go But when you were fighting, didn''t you already shout out the slogan of killing in public? "


    "You said it was just a slogan. Why take it seriously?" Cao Ke turned his lips and said, "I know you are in love with the elder, father and son. You are not willing to let him die. In this case, why don''t I push the boat and make a man of beauty? What''s more, a living elder can also stabilize the morale of the army. Those fire dragon people who are loyal to him will be more stable when they see him alive. That''s what I need most now! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly changed his tone and continued in a deep voice: "however, I''ll give elder brother Su your disposal, and you''ll have to deal with it properly for me! I don''t want to wait for the elder to recover completely. You fire dragon people will still be divided into two groups. Swordsmen will meet each other! "


    Suliham clapped his chest and assured: "brother Cao, don''t worry! I will never let the elder cause us any more trouble! "


    "That''s good!" Cao Ke''s face reappeared a smile and nodded.


    Having finished what she wanted to say and successfully achieved her expectation, suliham was no longer worried. She patted Cao Ke on the shoulder excitedly and said in a loud voice: "brother Cao, it''s too late! Let''s go back to the city as soon as possible! I think my three brothers and sisters are looking forward to your return in the city at the moment! "


    "Don''t worry..." Cao Ke waved his hand, but his eyes had swept over a hundred miles, as if he could see the Dragon camp hidden in the valley from his current position! After a long time, Cao Ke turned to suliham and asked, "brother Su, do you have the courage to go to the Dragon camp with me?"


    "What... What?" Suliham was shocked when he suddenly heard Cao Ke''s mindless words. He stared at Cao Ke like an idiot. Suliham was very surprised and said, "brother Cao, are you kidding me? What did you say we were going to do? A visit to the Dragon camp? You... Are you crazy?! No matter how strong our accomplishments are, we will never be the opponents of so many dragons in the Dragon camp, right? According to my guess, kasky would like to catch you earlier, peel your skin and eat your meat! How dare you just send it to your door so rashly?... "


    As he spoke, suliham raised his hand and touched Cao Ke''s forehead. Then he was even more surprised and said to himself, "no fever... But how can such a smart man suddenly talk nonsense?"

 Chapter 491

    Cao Ke waved his hand with a smile and said, "which one is crazy? It''s not the palace of Yama. Why can''t I go to it? "


    "Say you''re crazy, and you''re going to show me, aren''t you?" Suliham curled his lips angrily: "you say! What are you doing in the Dragon camp? Just the two of us? You want to find me, please don''t take me with you, OK? Your elder brother, I''m still unmarried. Let alone having a son and a half, I haven''t even tasted the mother dragon! It''s a pity to die with you? I''m even more sorry for my entire fire dragon clan! "


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke frowned: "I didn''t really ask you to die! How do you know that when we go to the Dragon camp, kaski won''t treat us as guests? "


    "Crazy, crazy! You are absolutely crazy Looking at the firm expression on zouk''s face, suliham had a feeling of being cheated. He thought that this time he left the army and didn''t go back to tesvar City, it was because zouk was dragged out by himself. But now it seems that zouk has already had a prediction for his action, and he just took this opportunity, Let suliham accompany him to the Dragon camp


    He scratched his head bitterly. Suliham was very tangled in his heart. Go to the Dragon camp according to Cao Ke''s idea, and the risk factor soared up! No? If you don''t, are you worthy of Cao Ke? Cao Ke spared the elder''s life, but it didn''t get stuck at all! How come it''s suliham''s turn and he''s hesitant


    After a long time, suliham had no choice but to stop his more and more agitated steps, show his hand to Cao Ke and say: "OK! I''ll go to the Dragon camp with you, but before I go, you must give me a reasonable reason! "


    Cao Ke gave a slight smile and said naturally: "the war between us and the dragon clan is about to start! It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you can win a hundred battles! I have to find out about the situation of the Dragon King Nai osletta! Is it still in a coma or completely awake? Is it in good condition or can''t move at all? These all have the most direct connection with the war! If we want to get the information, it''s impossible to rely on our intelligence personnel alone. We can only go to the Dragon camp to observe in person! "


    Suliham sniffed at the corner of his mouth and asked, "although your reason is normal and necessary, it''s too dangerous to implement it! How can you be sure that casky won''t hurt you or me, apart from nyostrata? After all, they are now in such a field. The culprit is brother Cao, you


    "What''s the difficulty? Don''t let kasky know that I''m me? " Cao Ke laughed and said, "this is the real reason why I have to go with you, the fire dragon king! I''ll go to visit naiosletta as your Fire Dragon King, and I''ll change my face a little bit so that they can''t recognize me. Isn''t everything ok? "


    ¡°OK£¿¡± Suliham was obviously confused by Cao Ke''s English words, but fortunately, it didn''t delay his understanding of Cao Ke''s meaning. After a pause, suliham still shook his head and said, "still no! I took a clear-cut stand in revolting against nyoselta. Nyoselta can''t still know nothing about it! Since I have openly rebelled against it, what reason is there to go back to investigate its injury? "


    "You dragon people don''t know how to communicate. You don''t understand human feelings at all." Cao Ke hated the iron and said: "you are on the contrary, but it doesn''t delay you to care about naosretta! Your anti nyoselta can only show that you are different from nyoselta''s philosophy and world outlook, and you are not pursuing the same goal. You can still visit nyoselta for the reason of repaying your kindness! After all, it took care of you and the fire dragon for hundreds of years! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke changed his tone, sighed and said: "originally, I wanted to go to belta, the Dragon King of life, to take me to the Dragon camp to see naiosletta, but I thought about it this way. Brother Su, your friendship with me is still much better than that of belta. Besides, brother Su, you have been secretly in love with belta, so you don''t want it to take risks with me, so, I just came to you to talk about it... Brother Su, you are the king of the fire dragon, but your courage is not flattering. In this case, today''s words are as if I didn''t mention them to you! I''ll go back to the city and ask Berta to see it... "


    "No! Don''t go to Berta! " Before Cao Ke finished speaking, suliham waved his hand and said in a righteous voice: "brother Cao, are you going to disturb the little tower? Brother, can''t I just go with you? "


    Cao Ke heard the speech and said, "is this really true? Brother Su, do you agree? "


    "Nonsense! It''s hard to catch up with a man when he says a word! " Suliham clapped his chest as a matter of course!


    As a matter of fact, suliham agreed happily, but he knew that he was suffering. Cao Ke''s words firmly grasped its real weakness, which forced suliham, who had been hesitant, to obediently accept it!


    What is suliham''s weakness? Of course, it is belta, the Dragon King of life! Suliham likes belta, which is a well-known secret among life dragon and fire dragon. Cao Ke moves out of belta at the most critical time. On the one hand, suliham doesn''t want to replace belta and follow Cao Ke to the Dragon camp for adventure. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to leave an impression of timidity and timidity to belta! It won''t do any good to the dragon heart it won! So suliham had no choice but to go with Cao Ke to the Dragon camp


    About an hour later, two solitary figures passed through the plain of sand and came to the entrance of a hidden valley. The entrance was sandwiched between two towering peaks and was blocked by countless vines. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find it!


    The two figures stopped outside the entrance. At the same time, one of them stepped forward and yelled at the entrance: "is there a dragon guard here? Suliham, the king of fire dragon, is here. Don''t you come out to meet him


    Not long after the voice of this man fell, the echo was still echoing in the valley, "whoosh, whoosh!" From the entrance of the valley, there were seven or eight figures in front of the two visitors.


    The leader looked up and down at the two men. At last, his eyes stopped at the man who was one step behind. With a jump of his eyebrow, he sneered, "it''s you! Suliham! Haven''t you publicly rebelled against the Dragon King? Now we come to the Dragon camp again. What do you want to do? "


    Before suliham''s reply, the man who took the lead in shouting just now put his hands on his waist and exclaimed angrily, "look, you can all turn into human beings. You must have a high status among the dragon people, at least at the elder level! How can you be so impolite when it comes to speaking? Who is suliham? That''s the king of fire dragon! No matter whether it''s anti nyoselta or not, its identity will not change! Since your status remains unchanged, should you elders greet each other with courtesy? Only in this way can we show the dignity and style of our dragon race as the first race on the mainland! "


    "Nonsense! Who are you? How can you talk here? " The other side head of that person''s eyes fiercely flashed one silk murderous spirit, full face disdain of scold to ask a way.


    "Me?" The speaker raised his hand and pointed to his nose. Then he thrust out his chest and said, "you can listen and remember! My name is to tease you, ski! It''s smecta, the new elder of the fire dragon clan! This time I''m here with our Dragon King. I just want to care about the life and death of the old naiosletta! "


    "What... What ski?" Because this man spoke too fast, the seven or eight people who came out of the valley didn''t hear his name clearly. You can only look at me and I''ll look at yours. I don''t know what the hell this man is up to.


    In fact, of course, this man is Cao Ke who forced suliham to go with him to the Dragon camp! Now, Cao Ke has changed his appearance completely. Instead of his old style of aristocratic childe, he has changed into an extremely obscene one. He is thin, with a slightly humped back, a head of fiery red disheveled hair, and a black and blue face. He looks like suliham standing behind him, Formed a very sharp contrast!


    Seeing that everyone in the other party was wondering, Cao Ke couldn''t help smiling. Of course, what he gave was a fake name. His intention was very simple, that is, to confuse the opponent and not let him know his true identity. Now his plan has been preliminarily successful. Cao Ke certainly wanted to be a little excited, but it only lasted for a few seconds, Cao Ke''s face immediately darkened, and he yelled to the opposite, "even if you don''t hear my name clearly, but after all, we are guests from afar. Are you dragon people going to receive us at this desolate valley mouth? Why don''t you take us to the valley? If you are in a humble position and can''t make up your mind, let someone who can make up your mind come out! I can''t. CaSki''s always there, right? Let it meet us, isn''t it


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, these seven or eight people couldn''t help rolling their eyes and whispered in their hearts: "where did the goods come from? And we don''t know etiquette? He cried one by one. Isn''t kaski the king of the wind and dragon? "

 Chapter 492

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so loud? " Just in this empty moment when the seven or eight people and Cao Ke were deadlocked, a powerful voice suddenly sounded in the valley. In a short time, a figure floated in front of the seven or eight people and formed a confrontation with Cao Ke!


    The new comer looks like he''s 60 or 70 years old. Needless to say, he''s also a giant dragon! When the old man saw the opposite standing zouk and suliham, he could not help but turn his mouth and said with a cold smile, "who should I be? It''s suliham, you boy! Haven''t you publicly declared your rebellion against Lord nyostrata? Now I''m in front of the Dragon camp. What do you want to do? "


    Cao Ke heard that Yan was about to argue with the old man again, but he was stopped by suliham behind him. Suliham took two steps forward and threw a fist at the old man. He replied respectfully: "Lao Ba, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so healthy and hale. It''s really gratifying for me... To tell you the truth, I come here this time, In fact, there is no malice. I heard that naiosletta was seriously injured during the attack, so I specially prepared the wound medicine. I want to come to visit him. I hope you can make it convenient! "


    "Oh? Are you here to visit the Dragon King He stroked his beard thoughtfully and kept silent for a long time. Then he raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "take the medicine and let me deliver it. As for you, I think it''s better not to meet the Dragon King!"


    "But Ba Lao..." suliham argued: "I only brought one attendant to come here alone. Can''t this show my sincerity? What I do is I hope to see nyostrata! Although I have reversed it, I still need to make it clear face to face! I hope Mr. Ba will succeed


    Ba Lao shook his head helplessly: "Xiao Su, I don''t want you to see the Dragon King. In fact, it''s for your own good! After all, your rebellion has played a very important role in our dragon tribe''s land now... To be more frank, the Dragon King is struggling to heal his wounds, and his mood is inevitably very irritable. If you go to see him, it''s just his outlet? So you''d better leave early to save everyone''s unhappiness


    Cao Ke, on one side, could naturally hear a lot of content from Ba Lao''s words. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said: "our Lord Fire Dragon King just knew that Nai osletta was seriously injured, so he took the risk to deliver medicine to him! After all, we fire dragon people have received a lot of care and favor from naiosletta before. Let''s see it for a while, and it can be regarded as an end to the past enmity! In the future, meeting on the battlefield is like a stranger. If you kill me, I won''t complain. If I kill you, you don''t have to worry! How nice! "


    Ba Lao turned his head and looked up and down at Cao Ke. He couldn''t help but wonder, "are you..."


    Cao Ke threw a fist at Ba Lao and said with a smile: "I''m a member of the fire dragon clan who was promoted to the elder level recently! My full name is just to tease you, sky! The name of Ba Lao has long been popular with me! I''m so lucky to see you today, Smecta


    "What... Skee?" Obviously, Ba Lao didn''t understand the full name of Cao Ke, but the thing that Ba Lao was better than the seven or eight people was that Ba Lao didn''t do too much for these things. He just hesitated a little, then waved his hand and said: "your name is so long. In order to save trouble, I will call you sky later. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes!" Cao Ke nodded with a smile on his face, indicating that he had no opinion.


    Ba Lao first waved his hand to his back, the seven or eight people understood, and slowly retreated seven or eight steps away. Then, Ba Lao said to Cao Ke language in a long, soft voice: "sky! You''ve only been an elder for a short time. You can''t understand some things... Lord Dragon King is like a powder keg that may explode at any time. Although you''re here with good intentions, I''m afraid you can''t get any better. I''ve watched Su grow up little by little! I don''t want to let it die like this! Do you understand what I say? "


    "We appreciate the kindness of Mr. ba." Cao Ke put away the cynical smile on his face and bowed his hand to Ba Lao solemnly: "but today, we really have to meet Nai osletta! Even if we need to take considerable risks, we will not hesitate! You have your persistence, we have our consideration! Please introduce us to Mr. Ba


    Seeing that Cao Ke was still "obstinate", Ba Lao could only sigh, turned his head and looked at suliham. He wanted to listen to suliham''s opinions. He didn''t know that suliham also gave a fist to Ba Lao, and continued to say, "please make it up to him!"


    Ba Lao had no choice but to shake his head and said: "well, since you insist on this, it''s OK for me to take a road... However, after you two follow me into the valley, you must stay behind me! Especially Xiao Su, try not to let the giant Dragons of Shuilong clan see you. Otherwise, it will not be good for both of us to cause any disturbance. Can you hear me clearly? "


    "Listen up!" Zouk and suliham almost agreed with each other.


    "Lao Ba!" Seeing that Ba Lao meant to take suliham and the two of them into the valley, the seven or eight human dragons behind Ba Lao were slightly surprised. The leader walked two steps and came to Ba Lao''s side. He whispered in his ear: "Ba Lao, after all, the opposite side is the enemy. It''s very important, Should we go and ask for the instructions of Lord Fenglong? "


    "Ah ~!" Ba Lao Bai Mei picked it up and said in a deep voice: "even if the other party is the enemy, it''s just two people! Why are we so nervous? I am fully responsible for this small matter! You don''t have to worry about it, Lord Dragon King! "


    "... yes!" The seven or eight people were reprimanded by Ba Lao. They didn''t dare to say a word more, so they had to retreat to both sides and dodge a way for Cao Ke.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke and suliham quickly took out two large cloaks from the space ring, put them on their bodies, and buttoned their hats on their heads. In this way, they can''t see their real appearance from the outside.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Balao waved his hand and led Cao Ke and suliham into the valley!


    Deliberately two steps behind Ba Lao, Cao Ke quietly approached suliham and asked in a low voice, "brother Su, what''s the origin of Ba Lao? What do I think of those dragons? They all revere and fear it? "


    "You don''t know that." Suliham also imitated Cao Ke''s appearance and said softly: "this Ba Lao is the first elder of the whole dragon clan set up by the last dragon king himself! Its status, in addition to the current big dragon king Nai osletta, is just behind the other big Dragon Kings! It''s much more powerful and effective than our own elder of the fire dragon clan! Even if he is a few Dragon Kings, he will always regard himself as a younger generation when he sees him. Even if he looks at the whole dragon family, he is also the most respected one! "


    "Oh When Cao Ke heard the speech, he suddenly said: "I said that the seven or eight people at the door who saw Ba Lao were like mice seeing cats. They were like quails. It turned out that BA was always such a powerful person!..." Which of your dragon races does Balao belong to? "


    Suliham replied casually: "Ba is always a dragon! If it''s arranged according to generations, kaski, the king of wind dragon, happens to be ba Lao''s nephew! "


    "I said Cao Ke took a breath: "it''s no wonder that Ba Lao, together with our two enemies, didn''t even dare to report casky to see the seriously injured naosretta. It turned out that he was casky''s uncle!"


    "Shh Cao Ke was forgetful for a moment, and his voice was a little louder. Suliham quickly motioned him to pay attention to propriety and lowered his voice to remind him: "now we have entered the dragon''s base camp smoothly according to your meaning. You''d better observe the situation of the base camp as soon as you have spare time to inquire about the gossip that you don''t have, See if you can get the information you want


    "Oh, yes, yes! What brother Su reminds us is After hearing suliham''s words, Cao Ke quickly gathered his mind and began to look around


    At the same time, the dragons in the Dragon camp are also very curious to observe Cao Ke and suliham. However, due to the presence of Ba Lao, these dragons only dare to watch from a distance and discuss with each other quietly, but none of them dare to come to the side and stop Ba Lao to ask the truth! This gives Cao ke a very relaxed opportunity to observe the internal situation of the Dragon camp!


    Not long ago, the clever Cao Ke saw many problems from the Dragon camp!


    First of all, it''s the solid defense line of the Dragon camp! As the whole camp is hidden in a huge Valley, the dragon people don''t have to consider the surrounding areas when they are defending. They just need to place their forces on the top At this time, over the Dragon camp, there are no less than 50 dragons flying densely! Such a lineup, even if Cao Ke led the Elven army to launch a surprise attack from top to bottom, it would definitely be easily blocked for a few hours, so as to gain enough time for the forces of the dragon people in the valley to gather!


    With this discovery, Cao Ke overthrew the tactics of surprise attack at the first time! Because of the terrain of the valley, the raiding tactics have completely lost its significance of existence, and also make the base camp of the Dragon really solid! Cao Ke understands that if he wants to strike the Dragon effectively, he must lead the dragon out of the valley. Otherwise, Cao Ke himself is the only one who will fail!

 Chapter 493

    Secondly, the so-called Yalong in the Dragon army! When caok first came to the mainland of sirmir, the leader of the Elven general Hillis said that in order to more effectively invade and encroach on other races, the dragon people used almost all their strength, including the Yalong who had part of the dragon blood!


    These Yalong, however, who have some strength and development potential, will try their best to attract them and cooperate with the six orthodox dragon groups! According to Cao Ke''s original thought, even if these Yalong can''t get equal treatment with the six dragon families, their status should not be worse. After all, Yalong have a huge number and strong fighting power. How can the Dragon families treat them so badly?


    However, when Cao Ke really saw the situation in the Dragon camp, he knew how ridiculous his cognition was!


    A dragon, either lying on the ground, enjoying the quiet of the night, or snoring all around, has entered the dreamland, against the bright moonlight over the valley, is still working hard. It is the Yalong with different shapes and strange appearance!


    When you look around, Cao Kemu can see that hundreds of Yalong are busy in the Dragon camp, doing the dirtiest and most tiring work. Many of them have to endure the scolding and abuse from the orthodox dragon from time to time In Cao Ke''s opinion, such a thing is just incredible. What is the common fighting partner of Yalong to the dragon people? It''s a living slave!


    With this kind of judgment, Cao Ke can''t help feeling a little lucky for the Dragon Girl. If evil nightmare really takes the Dragon girl as a meeting gift for her to meet naiosletta, maybe the Dragon girl now will live a slave life like these Yalong


    As for the last problem of the Dragon camp discovered by Cao Ke, it is the wide distance between the Fenglong camp and the Shuilong camp!


    The area in the valley is very vast. It''s no problem to accommodate the two dragon groups, Fenglong and Shuilong! Maybe these two tribes are going to make enough space for the later dragon. Maybe it is for some other reason that there is a very wide isolation belt between the camps of Fenglong and Shuilong! This isolation zone is like an invisible wall, which divides the Fenglong and Shuilong into two seemingly unrelated parts, as if they are the opposite of each other!


    For this point, Cao Ke felt very puzzled in his heart, which was totally inconsistent with what he heard and contacted! Isn''t it true that the whole dragon clan is very united under the leadership of naosretta? Why does this situation happen between Fenglong and Shuilong?


    He couldn''t understand the truth. Cao Ke could only turn his head and look at suliham beside him. He wanted suliham to explain for himself. But when Cao Ke''s eyes really fell on suliham''s face, his heart was slightly stunned, because he found that suliham, like him, was frowning, It is inexplicable to see the wind dragon and water dragon camp, handsome face full of surprise.


    "Why, brother Su? Even you don''t know why there is such a division between wind and water? " Zouk tried to keep his voice down, stabbed suliham in the arm and asked quietly.


    "Brother Cao, you can see that too?" After hearing this, suliham turned his eyes back to Cao Ke. Seeing the affirmative expression on Cao Ke''s face, suliham couldn''t help sighing and said: "reasonably speaking, among the six dragon groups, the closest one to the water dragon group in naiosletta is the wind dragon group led by kaski! Before I turned back to the dragon clan, their relationship was still good. I really can''t figure out what happened between them in these short months, so that they can''t tolerate each other as they are now, and even have some conflicts with each other.... "


    Maybe suliham''s voice was too loud, which led Ba Lao, who was walking in front of them, to hear the conversation between them. Then Ba Lao suddenly breathed a long breath and said, "Xiao Su, the reason why the water dragon clan and the wind dragon clan are so noisy is that they only started after the injury of the Dragon King, you don''t know, Naturally, there''s nothing to be surprised about. "


    After listening to Ba Lao''s words, Cao Ke and suliham were all shocked. They really didn''t know whether Ba Lao could hear their conversation from the beginning, or only suliham''s last sentence happened to be heard by Ba Lao... After staring at Ba Lao for a long time, they didn''t see anything different, so they looked at each other, Slowly relaxed the vigilance.


    Inspired by Cao Ke''s eyes, suliham took two steps and came to Ba Lao''s side. With a smile on his face, he asked Ba Lao, "what''s the matter, Ba Lao? I''m really curious. Let''s hear it! "


    Ba Lao glanced at suliham, slowly shook his head, but solemnly said: "this can be traced back to the Dragon King''s plan to sneak into the city of tiswar and assassinate Cao Ke, the leader over there..." Ba Lao said that, with a tone, he turned back and glanced at Cao Ke behind him, then continued: "this plan, Originally, it was put forward by the mysterious man who called evil nightmare. The Dragon King didn''t know where to find such a person. Even we who are as strong as the dragon family can''t really see through everything about it, but the Dragon King trusted it! "


    "Before the boy named Cao Ke returned to the camp of the elves, it was with the help of this evil nightmare that kaski, the wind Dragon King, launched a series of fierce attacks on the camp of the elves, pushing back the defense line of the elves for more than a hundred miles! The elves can only rely on the strong cannons of tysvar city to stop our dragon army''s steps


    "However, such a favorable situation of war, after the boy named Cao Ke came back, immediately reversed! Kaski suddenly found that it was very difficult for the dragon people to break down the city of tiswar, which was under the command of Cao Ke! "


    "Just at this time, the Dragon King led the Shuilong people back to the front camp without warning, even without finding the fire crystal! After the discussion between the Dragon King and the evil nightmare, they finally decided that the evil nightmare would take the Dragon King into the city of tiswar quietly, and then try to meet Cao Ke alone, so as to achieve their goal of killing Cao Ke at one stroke! "


    "Kaski was firmly opposed to the plan at the beginning! Because as early as when Caoke landed in the state of sirmir, Caoke and Caoke had a hand in it! Caoke''s powerful, kaski is deeply aware of! Casky couldn''t let the noble and important Dragon King in danger to attack Cao Ke! So kaski went to see the Dragon King several times in person because of this problem, trying to persuade the Dragon King to let kaski follow the evil nightmare to sneak into the city of tiswar and complete the assassination task! "


    When Ba Lao said this, Cao Ke immediately chuckled and joked: "I really can''t see that CaSki, who has developed limbs and a simple mind, is so loyal to naisretta, and even willing to risk his life for him. It''s really..."


    Cao Ke only said half of what he said, then he was pressed back by suliham''s fierce eyes! Fortunately, Ba Lao didn''t seem to care much. He just laughed twice and then said, "you should know the final result. The Dragon King didn''t accept kaski''s good intentions. In the Dragon King''s opinion, it''s the only way to kill Cao Ke! The big dragon king always thinks that it will be a little bit worse if the task is handed over to others.... "


    "But no one thought that the boy named Cao Ke would be so powerful! Not only the mysterious evil nightmare died in the city of tiswar, but also the Dragon King, who was called the first master in the mainland, was seriously injured in his hand! So far, I can only lie in bed and endure the pain caused by injuries day and night... "


    "I don''t know what kind of consideration Cao Ke made. He would finally return the seriously injured dragon king to our dragon family. The first task that the Dragon King had to do after he was rescued by the people of his family and came to his senses was to order the Dragon army to retreat and retreat into the Valley. At the same time, the Dragon King also ordered him to do so, Immediately call other dragon people who are looking for crystal outside to return to the camp, gather all the strength of the dragon people and fight to the death with Cao Ke


    "As for the orders given by the Dragon King, loyalty, such as kaski, naturally carried out unconditionally. During this period, the Dragon King was seriously injured, several times unconscious and several times sober. Kaski was basically out of good intentions, and wanted to take the command of the Dragon camp from the Dragon King to his own hands. After all, the Dragon King was seriously injured, and it was impossible to give clear instructions to the army all the time."


    "However, what makes kaski never expect is that the Great Dragon King not only did not agree to his request, but also told him clearly that even if the Great Dragon King is really ill, the Dragon King who can command the whole dragon clan will never be kaski, but the Earth Dragon King, Marty!"


    "The big dragon king''s decision is a big blow to kaski. Kaski asked himself that his loyalty to the big dragon king is stronger, higher and deeper than Marty! Lord Dragon King should not only believe in Marty, but turn a blind eye to it


    "Later, Kasich also looked for the king of the Dragon King for several times, so that the whole dragon could not see it. If it hadn''t been for the old man, I led the people to mediate it, I believe that we would not have to wait for the arrival of the army over Cao Cao, so that the inner part of our dragon clan would collapse first."

 Chapter 494

    Ba Lao said that, Cao Ke''s eyes could not help flashing a bright light. His original intention this time was to see the internal situation and layout of the Dragon camp, as well as the degree to which the injury of Nai osletta has recovered. He never thought that before he saw Nai osletta himself, he got such a shocking intelligence! It turns out that the interior of the dragon clan is not as monolithic as imagined, and each Dragon King and each dragon clan will fight with each other for their own interests!


    In the past, perhaps naios letta was too strong, with it in the upper town, no one dares to stand up! Now it''s different. Naiosletta was seriously injured by Xiao Yang. Where is the leisure to take charge of the whole dragon clan? These dragon kings who came down from naiosletta also have waves in their hearts. Naturally, they will express themselves in action, just like kaski now!


    This news, of course, is a good news for Cao Ke. Although Cao Ke has not yet figured out how to make use of this news to maximize his own interests, he subconsciously realizes that this is what he will rely on in his final victory over the dragon race!


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke can''t help but get excited. In his mind, he even started to rehearse all kinds of actions around the news But when Cao Ke''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept over Ba Lao''s old and sad back, his heart, but unconsciously, trembled violently, a strange idea, jumped out without warning!


    "Ba Lao, the oldest elder of the whole dragon clan! A dragon that has experienced the baptism of thousands of years! How rich is his experience? But why did it tell the dragon people''s internal discord, which was supposed to be a very secret secret, so calmly and naturally to the enemy himself? " Thinking so, Cao Ke''s eyebrows have been tightly twisted together, and his eyes are locked on Ba Lao''s body for a moment!


    Cao Ke''s state at this time, however, is a bit sharp. Even suliham, who is on the side of Barrow''s body, is aware of Cao Ke''s difference. He looks back at Cao Ke in surprise. He doesn''t know why Cao Ke suddenly becomes like this.


    "Mr. Ba, what do you mean by saying this to us?" Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to suliham''s eyes. Instead, he stopped. With vigilance in his eyes, he asked barrow in a deep voice.


    Ba Lao Wen Yan also stopped, very relaxed ha ha a smile, head also don''t return of answer a way: "how? Little friend, isn''t what I''m talking about the most important thing you want to know? "


    Hearing Ba Lao suddenly call out Cao Ke''s name, Cao Ke''s and suliham''s tiger bodies tremble. Without any preparation, suliham directly pedals backward for three steps. He looks at Cao Ke and Ba Lao in shock. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say


    Ba Lao slowly turned back, hands left and right, said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are now at the junction between the wind dragon and the water dragon. There are no eyes and ears of nyoselta or other giant dragons around. Your identity is not really exposed!"


    Cao Ke took a step forward with his right foot and made a gesture that he could fight at any time. Then he asked Ba Lao, "when did you find my true identity? How can I be sure that I am TSOK himself? "


    BA Laoying said: "although you have carefully disguised and used a small amount of source force to simulate the unique flavor of the fire dragon clan, you can deceive other dragons, but you can''t deceive me, the Dragon Spirit who has lived for tens of thousands of years!"


    "If I''m not wrong, the source force you used to simulate the breath of the fire dragon clan should also have the attribute of fire, right? This provides a prerequisite for you to simulate the fire dragon clan. However, some things have gains and losses. Your fire attribute is not the same origin as the fire dragon clan itself, so it is quite different in essence! "


    "The fire attribute of the fire dragon clan is as thick as a mountain! Your fire attribute is ethereal and flexible, flying and jumping! Like a cornerstone, rammed into the earth! The other is like an eagle, soaring above the sky With such a different style of fire attribute, I can make sure for the first time that you are not the new fire dragon elder as you said! "


    "Since you are not the new fire dragon elder, it should not be difficult to guess your true identity? Your momentum is similar to that of an elder of the Dragon nationality. Although the elder of the Dragon nationality usually doesn''t raise his cultivation to the limit, they are all the top cultivation masters with strength over level 90. If they want to imitate their usual breath, it will be difficult for the imitator''s cultivation to be lower than level 60? "


    "If you want to satisfy both the fire attribute of the source force itself and the cultivation level above 60, I''m afraid there won''t be another enemy to choose from except Cao Ke!..." What about? Little friend Cao Ke, can I still get into your eyes with my analytical ability? "


    As soon as Ba Lao Hua was finished, the drooping eyelids on one pair of eyes suddenly raised, and the two sharp eyes suddenly shot at Cao Ke, which made Cao Ke feel embarrassed that he was completely seen through and stood naked in front of Ba Lao!


    The experience of being a ruffian for a long time in the age of the earth made Cao Ke develop a kind of spirit of fearing neither heaven nor earth. Now seeing that his identity has been completely exposed, he simply took a long breath and praised: "Lao Ba really has good eyesight! Good judgment! The boy is really TSOK, that''s right! "


    With that, Cao Ke quickly raised a hand and gently wiped it on his face. His face immediately returned to its original appearance, just like the face changing of Sichuan Opera!


    Then, Cao Ke stood upright, arched his hands, bowed deeply to Ba Lao, and said: "although I am an enemy, I still admire Ba Lao''s insight and analytical ability! According to my judgment, even if we look at the whole dragon race, we can''t get out of the right! It''s more reasonable to let Lao Ba take the position of the Great Dragon King of Nai osletta. At least, you won''t lead the whole dragon clan to be slaves to the Lord of elements! "


    Ba Lao also laughed, nodded to Cao Ke and said, "you are worthy of your reputation! So sharp teeth, so arrogant


    Cao Ke and Ba Lao are polite to each other, while suliham is totally silly! It has hardly reacted here, and Cao Ke has admitted his identity! What made suliham even more surprised was that Ba Lao had known Cao Ke''s identity for a long time, and he even took them to the dragon''s base camp, and even told them so many dragon secrets. Did he


    Thinking of this, suliham''s heart suddenly sank, quickly walked two steps, came to Cao Ke''s front, arched his hand to Ba Lao, and said, "Ba Lao, you don''t want to deceive us into the Dragon camp, and then gather the power of the dragons to capture us?"


    Barrow raised his finger to suliham with a smile, shook his head and said, "little sue, you are just too impatient. You are willing to do everything with a rush! I didn''t really think about the nature and interests behind the matter If I want to deal with you when I bring you into this camp, why should I take you to this place where there is no one around, and then I can tell you your identity and intention? Why don''t I make all the wind dragons attack when you pass the camp of the wind dragon clan? Then you can''t resist at all? "


    After hearing this, suliham was completely confused. He scratched his head and said to himself, "what do you want to do? Is it difficult that you, like me, have reversed it, neostreta? "


    Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "no! When Mr. Ba brings us here, there must be something he wants to tell us. It''s useless for us to guess. Let''s listen to Mr. BA''s own explanation. "


    BA laowen nodded, pondered for a moment, then said: "as Cao Ke said, I didn''t betray the Dragon King! I''m still on the same line with the Dragon King! But it doesn''t mean that I agree with what the Dragon King did! When I say that, you should understand a little bit? "


    Zouk and suliham looked at each other, then they nodded to barrow unconsciously.


    Ba Lao continued: "I''m a generation ahead of naiosletta. Naiosletta has always respected me very much. I know that the last dragon king died in naiosletta''s hands, and I know naiosletta''s real intention of looking for those crystal fragments!"


    "No matter what the original intention of naisretta is, whether it is going to summon the Lord of elements for its own sake or for the sake of the whole dragon clan, all the conclusions drawn from this are just a guess! Xiao Su, you can lead the fire because of your father, and the dragon clan has rebelled against nairosta, but I have no reason not to continue to stand on nairosta''s side! "


    As soon as Ba Lao came up, he first confirmed his position, which means that he can''t understand more. That is to tell Cao Ke and suliham that they don''t have to try their best to persuade him to rebel and join the elves army!


    Both zouk and suliham are smart people. They can still hear what they say, so they both gave a wry smile. They didn''t express anything more, but continued to stare at Ba Lao in silence, waiting for Ba Lao to continue to tell

 Chapter 495

    "Naosretta has shown his outstanding talent since he was a child!" Ba Lao''s tone became more stable and calm, his eyes slightly looked up at the sky, but his thoughts had gone back to ten thousand years ago: "it is different from sulixa, who is also known as" water and fire double holy dragon "with it. Naiosletta is more ambitious and ambitious! This is also the fundamental reason why sulixa is depressed because of the death of her beloved Princess Yinlong, and naosretta is more active in seeking a way to break through herself and prosper the dragon race! "


    "To tell you the truth, little sue, I like neoslata better than your father! Because in the body of naiosletta, I saw the dragon people''s indomitable spirit and the determination to pursue higher, stronger and better since ancient times! If I were to give a definition to the water fire double holy dragon, I would say that sulixa''s cultivation talent is better, but it is more perceptual; Naisretta is a good example of a king, because it is more rational! "


    "Originally, according to the process that I had expected, the dragon clan should be able to go to a new historical peak under the leadership of naiosletta... However, I didn''t expect that naiosletta will completely change in the future!"


    "In order to gather all the fragments of the Lord of elements, it did not hesitate to bewitch the Dragon King at that time, so that the tentacles of the dragon clan extended to other races on the continent of sirmir. Because of this, the shadow white ghost clan was exterminated. Even the powerful orcs could not stop the ambition of naisretta, and they suffered a heavy loss under naisretta''s calculation..."


    "The practice of naiosletta completely goes against the principles of our dragon people. In a rage, the dragon king summoned naiosletta and ordered it to stop this almost crazy behavior immediately. How can we know that naiosletta has been blinded by the crystal of time and space, assassinated the Dragon King, and made the dragon people fall into a long civil war..."


    Ba Lao said here, can''t help feeling a little pathetic, stopped, sighed, but also very helpless shook his head.


    Cao Ke and suliham looked at each other. Cao Ke quickly said, "we already know what you said, Mr. Ba! Since you are so clear about what naisretta has done, why should you stay with him now? With your prestige in the dragon race, if you can stand up and stand up against naiosletta, it will be more effective than suliham! It''s true that at that time, naiosletta will be rebellious and will not be able to stir up any more waves! "


    BA laowen snorted coldly and said: "I have already said that my position will not change! Although Nai osletta has gone a little too far, what it pursues may not be a bad thing for the dragon people. We haven''t seen the element Lord, haven''t you? Since you haven''t seen it, why are you so sure that after the resurrection, the Lord of elements will treat us as slaves? Why can''t it repay its kindness and lead us to glory with its powerful and boundless power? "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help saying something when he heard what Ba Lao said. Although he was still quite sure that after the resurrection of the element Lord, he would never repay the dragon people, he really couldn''t prove his judgment with any evidence, just like Ba Lao said. So when Ba Lao brought the question to this end, Cao Ke''s answer was as follows, Can only be helpless silence.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s dilemma, suliham directly changed the topic and asked barrow, "since you don''t intend to rebel against Nai osletta, why do you criticize Nai osletta first? What did you mean to say? "


    Ba Lao thought for a while and said, "I told you something about the past of Nai osletta. I want you to know Nai osletta''s character! If it is the truth it recognizes, it will not hesitate to go to the black road! Even if it''s hit with blood, it will never go back! It''s just like the internal struggle between Fenglong and Shuilong. "


    "Do you think that when the wind dragon and the water dragon are in trouble like this, naosretta, who is lying on the hospital bed, doesn''t know anything about it? Of course not! In the final analysis, the reason why he knew the internal fighting between the two dragon tribes and did not give the temporary command to kaski was his stubborn temper, which led him to the black road


    "Naiosletta is the king of the dragon clan. As a king, he naturally knows who is more suitable to do what! Kaski is a man of great achievements and good at calculation. If he is allowed to take command of the dragon clan, kaski will surely make use of his position to strive for the greatest benefits and interests for himself! It''s its nature, and it doesn''t have much to do with whether it''s loyal to nyoselta or not. "


    "But Marty, who is also a confidant of neosreta, is very different from kaski! Marty is calm, calm, good at observing and thinking, and has his own unique opinions when things happen. In the view of naiosletta, Marty is more like himself when he was young! For the future of the dragon, more frankly, for the dragon to win the war with you, Nai osletta will definitely choose Marty! Even if it makes such a decision, it will cause a temporary conflict between the two dragon tribes of wind and water, and niosreta will never regret it! "


    "Oh Knowing this, Cao Ke''s impression of the whole dragon clan suddenly became more three-dimensional in his mind, and it also helped him fight with the dragon clan in the future. After thinking about it for a few minutes, Cao Ke digested Ba Lao''s words in his heart, and then he raised his head again and asked Ba Lao: "so Ba Lao, What''s the purpose of what you said to us today? You want us to withdraw? Don''t you continue to fight against the dragon race? "


    Ba Lao waved his hand with a smile and said: "Cao Ke, don''t make fun of me. Even if I really ask you that, will you promise me? Of course you won''t! Since I know you can''t, why do I have to be bored? "


    "What do you mean..." Cao Ke said in surprise.


    Ba Lao''s face darkened, and he replied: "since you appeared in the mainland of sirmir, the invincible and disadvantageous dragon clan has undergone tremendous changes one after another! Kaski didn''t get any advantage in the encounter with you. Xiao Su rebelled against the Dragon King because of you! And then, the Dragon King once again in canger island with your way, heavy losses! The most unexpected thing is that even the Great Dragon King, who used the sneak attack method to deal with you, has suffered extremely serious injuries on your hands, and can''t even get out of bed... After all these experiences, I have to come to a conclusion that you cao Ke are either the lucky star of our dragon clan, let the fire dragon clan and the life dragon clan follow you prosper! Or it''s the disaster star of our dragon clan, and let the dragon clan loyal to the side of naiosletta disappear! I believe that you absolutely have the strength! "


    "On the premise that my position can not be changed, I can only do my best to help you. I want you to show mercy to the dragon who is still your enemy through my help! When you are sure that you can win in the end, don''t wipe out the dragon race. Give us the dragon race, especially the young ones, a chance to live. That''s all


    Barrow said what it meant, but Cao Ke frowned and kept silent.


    It is reasonable to say that it is beneficial for Cao Ke to get help from Balao, but is it really so easy to complete the conditions of Balao? Are you kidding? Behind him, there are thousands of elves and the whole continent of sirmir! If the dragon is defeated, will those who have deep blood feuds with the dragon not seek revenge from the dragon? Blood for blood! It''s so natural in this world where all the people speak with strength! How can Cao Ke let those races let go of their grudges and let go of the defeated dragon? After all, the dragon people also need to pay for their behavior!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cao Ke could only bow his hand to Ba Lao and said: "to tell you the truth, if we are lucky enough to win, I have no way or reason to let others give up to recover blood debts from the dragon people... But Ba Lao, I can assure you that I will try my best to keep more dragon people! If you believe it, you can believe it. If you don''t believe me, you can''t help it. That''s all! "


    One side of suliham heard Cao Ke''s words, but also can not help but give a sigh, put himself in Cao Ke''s place to think about it, suliham knew that Cao Ke''s words are quite true, and did not want to deceive Lao!


    "Good! With your assurance, I will be at ease! " What Cao Ke and suliham did not expect was that even if Cao Ke finally gave such an ambiguous answer, Ba Lao was still very excited and nodded: "I really did not mistake you, you are a good man with responsibility! I believe what you say! If our dragon clan is really defeated by you! We dragon people will also win our own spring with your help


    Cao Ke looked at suliham with surprise and joy, and said to Balao: "thank you for your trust! Zouk will live up to your expectations


    Ba Lao nodded with satisfaction, then turned around, pointed to the front and said: "since our words have been said, there is nothing to be hesitated about! Let''s go. In a few more miles, we should reach the Shuilong people''s camp! "


    Suliham ran to Balao in surprise and asked him in a low voice: "you keep saying that you won''t betray naosretta, but now you have reached an agreement with us, doesn''t it mean that you have betrayed him? You... "


    "Can it be the same?" he said? There''s an essential difference, OK!... "

 Chapter 496

    Ba Lao''s appearance is very serious, which shows how important this problem is in his heart: "first of all, I will still stay by the side of the Dragon King, wholeheartedly assist him to complete his grand goal! I will never stand up against it like you! This is my bottom line! I feel that as long as I abide by the bottom line, I will be worthy of the Dragon King and the whole dragon people''s trust in me! "


    "Secondly, the help I can offer to Cao Ke is not the water we let each other off when we fight on the battlefield! If I do that, it''s not only irresponsible to the dragon clan, but also a kind of contempt and insult to Cao Ke Xiaoyou! I will only reveal a little information that Cao Ke Xiaoyou wants to know when I don''t think it will really harm the interests of the dragon people. As for how to do it in the end, Cao Ke Xiaoyou can only decide by himself. I can''t give my own opinion! "


    "Most importantly, in my heart, you are still my enemy! The reason why I ask Cao Ke Xiaoyou to let the dragon people go after the victory is that I want to leave as much blood for the dragon as possible! As I have said before, I''m not sure that I can help the Dragon King to overcome the war with you... Of course, you can also regard my behavior as looking for a way for the dragon people, but please don''t doubt my loyalty to the Dragon King and the whole dragon people! "


    When Barrow''s words were heard, suliham immediately put away the funny expression on his face and nodded respectfully to him.


    Seeing this, Ba Lao took a long breath and did not speak any more. He led the way and led Cao Ke and suliham to continue to the water dragon camp in naisoreta.


    Cao Ke, who was behind Ba Lao, thought over what Ba Lao said. Finally, a few minutes later, he could not help running to Ba Lao and asked softly, "Ba Lao, your purpose is very clear now, but why are you so happy when I don''t give you a positive answer? If it depends on me, I have to try my best to make you completely agree to my terms! Are you... Not afraid of your efforts and not getting the results you want? "


    Ba Lao was very helpless and shook his head: "I don''t want to get your affirmative answer, but I know you can''t give me a positive answer at all!..." This world has not happened, there is no definite number, why should I force it? Do your best and listen to the fate of heaven


    There is a sense of powerlessness in both Ba Lao''s words, but in Cao Ke''s eyes, Ba Lao''s image has become so plump in an instant, atmospheric, free and easy, with persistent belief and sacrificial principles¡° Perhaps, if the Dragon King is replaced by Balao, the dragon race will really become the first race to unify the Lingtian continent... "Cao Ke said with emotion.


    After about half a minute''s silence, Ba Lao picked up his mood again and asked Cao Ke, "Cao Ke, don''t you think something is wrong? It''s supposed to be top secret that you return to the city of tiswar. Why do evil nightmare and the Dragon King suddenly attack you in the city? Moreover, they are quite familiar with the environment in your city. All of a sudden, they control one of your confidants and force you to go to their appointment alone. "


    "Yes After Ba Lao''s reminding, Cao Kemeng woke up: "I really thought about this problem, but at that time, time was pressing. Long er was waiting for me to save her, so he put it down first... After I was seriously injured and sober, I forgot all about it! Do you know why, Mr. Ba? Have you planted spies beside me? "


    Ba Lao nodded gently: "that''s right! There are spies around you, but they are not sent by the dragon people! As far as I know, there are several human followers in the evil nightmare. Now, although the evil nightmare is dead, there is no news from its human followers. I say that, do you understand? "


    "The second Olympic Games!" After listening to Ba Lao''s words, Cao Ke made a rude remark: "Tang Feng, it''s you who did it behind your back! When I go back, I''ll let you know what a miserable end it is to eat inside and out! "


    He turned his head and looked at the angry Cao Ke. Ba couldn''t help sighing and said to himself, "evil, evil... I didn''t say anything... I don''t know anything..."


    To make a long story short, the three of them walked slowly for about half an hour. In this half an hour, Ba Lao and Cao Ke talked a lot. Although most of the things here are irrelevant, Cao Ke also opened his eyes and understood many secrets of the dragon people that he could not touch before!


    Not only that, such as walking slowly, Cao Ke can also memorize the terrain in the valley by the way! The terrain in the valley is very complex and vast. If Cao Ke really rushes in with the elves and the Alliance forces of Lingtian mainland, he can find his way for several hours!


    Now, under the leadership of Ba Lao, Cao Ke naturally knows which way to go and which way not to go. Cao Ke understands that this is also one of the information that Ba Lao intentionally revealed to him. Cao Ke is not polite and his brain is spinning fast. After just walking this time, he presents the terrain of the valley in 3D in his mind


    Finally, after bypassing a narrow mountain path, Balao stopped, raised his hand to point forward, and said to Caoke and suliham, "Nuo, that''s the camp of Shuilong tribe!"


    Cao Ke and suliham looked forward along the direction of Ba Lao. Through a small dense bush, a huge open space appeared. In the middle of the huge open space, there were many water blue scaly dragons lying in all directions!


    Maybe it''s nearly midnight now, so most of the dragons in the open space have entered a sweet dream, similar to the situation of the wind dragon clan. Hundreds of Yalong are shuttling back and forth among the dragons, busy cleaning, cleaning, preparing food for the next day and so on, but none of them dare to make any noise!


    Ba Lao also made a silent gesture to Cao Ke and suliham, and specially motioned to Cao Ke to lower the cap on his head, so as to avoid being seen as it is by the giant dragon of the water dragon clan, thus causing unnecessary trouble.


    After all the preparations, Ba Lao led Cao Ke and suliham out of the trees and went straight to the water dragon camp!


    Just as the three of them were about to approach the Shuilong camp, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way. Before one of them could stand still, he cried to them in a deep voice: "who is it? Dare to break into our Shuilong camp at night? "


    "Elder seven, it''s me!" Ba Lao and the two figures who suddenly appeared obviously knew each other. With a slight smile, he raised his hand and waved to the person who was talking. He answered softly.


    As like as two peas of the dragon, Cao Kecai had really seen the true colors of these two figures. The two figures should be the two elders of the Shui long clan. But what Cao Ke was very curious about was that the two water dragon elders had formed a similar pattern. They all look like little old men in their 40s and 50s, and they are all wearing the same style of water blue robes, which makes Cao Ke feel funny. It seems that the two monkeys who appear in front of him are performing arts


    Suliham came to Cao Ke''s side at the right time and quietly introduced to Cao Ke: "these two are the seven elders and eight elders of the water dragon clan! The most rare thing is that they are the twins that we dragon people rarely see for tens of thousands of years! In the dragon people with extremely low reproductive capacity, their birth can be described as a miracle... And I also heard that their mother, because she could give birth to the twins at once, was specially named as "the mother of Shengsheng" by the Great Dragon King at that time, and was admired and spread by our descendants of the dragon people forever. "


    "Saint... Mother of Saint? This... This TM is OK? " Cao Kemu stared at suliham. He never thought that there would be a new baby. For the whole dragon race, he was surprised to such an extent. This is basically an unimaginable thing in the human world!


    "Oh! Who were we then? It''s elder Ba Da, you are here in person The seven elders and eight elders of Shuilong nationality are quite respectful to Ba Lao. They bow to Ba Lao together. Then the seven elders ask Ba Lao: "I don''t know why you came here so late?"


    Ba Lao did not immediately answer the seven elders'' questions, but directly asked: "has the Dragon King fallen asleep?"


    Seven elder replied: "the big dragon king still feels very uncomfortable. According to my estimation, I can''t sleep for a while... What? Mr. Ba, do you have something to ask for? Then our brothers will take you in? "


    Barrow waved his hand, then turned to block zouk, pulled suliham''s arm and pulled him to his side. Before everyone on the scene could react, he pulled down the hood on suliham''s head and asked seven or eight elders, "do you remember it?"


    "Fire... Fire Dragon King, Sue... Suliham?" Seven elders and eight elders where can think of the whole dragon traitor will suddenly appear in front of their two people, immediately dumbfounded, directly silly on the spot! I don''t know what to do!


    Seven elders and eight elders were surprised, and so were zouk and suliham! As soon as Ba Lao came up, he exposed suliham''s identity. What kind of idea was it in his heart? Is it true that what it said to Cao Ke before is false? In order to lead them to the depths of the valley, so that they have no way to escape and become turtles in the urn

 Chapter 497

    Regardless of the surprise and inexplicable expression of the four of them, Ba Lao said: "elder seven and elder eight, you must know that little suta, because some things have openly rebelled against the Dragon King, the reason why it appears here at this time is that he wants to take advantage of the Dragon King''s serious injury to express his sympathy to the Dragon King! At the same time, you should also tell your heart to the Dragon King face to face! So I''ll take it with me! "


    Seven elder and eight elder smell speech is thick eyebrow a wrinkly, looking at each other for a long time, seven elder finally can''t help but gather to Ba Lao''s ear, softly say: "Ba Lao, you... You this gourd in the end is sell what medicine? As you have said, this suliham is now a rebel against our Dragon King! It''s the enemy of the whole dragon clan. How can you bring the enemy to see the Dragon King? What''s more, the Dragon King is still seriously injured... "


    Ba Lao glanced at the seven elders, but he didn''t say anything. He said in a loud voice: "yes, I know that the Dragon King is injured, and I also know that the Dragon King''s injury hasn''t improved for a long time! It''s said that Xiao Su has brought the wound medicine! Take it to see the Dragon King. Maybe Xiao Su''s wound medicine is just the same as the Dragon King''s, and the Dragon King will recover from it


    One side of the eight elders smell speech face a bitter, to Ba Laogong way: "you old don''t take my brother for fun! If suliham had met the Dragon King, wouldn''t he have killed him while he was seriously injured? You, Wang Han, believe suliham''s words. You have to be defensive. After all, it''s my dragon king, not... "


    Ba Lao''s eyes glared, and a sharp light flashed by. In Ba Lao''s hands, he didn''t know when he had a half meter long hook shaped spike! He fiddled with the thorn at random twice, and then he said, "there''s my dragon thorn here! Who dares to make a mistake? "


    Suliham, Cao Ke, and the seven elders and eight elders across the street were all shocked by Ba Lao''s words. They all knew that although Ba Lao''s words did not point to anyone, they were meant to all of them! In the meantime, the intention could not be more obvious. On the one hand, it was to tell suliham and zouk not to use their mind to assassinate naisretta. On the other hand, it was to tell the seven elders and eight elders to do what they said and not to talk and waste time here! Dragon King''s safety, it will be responsible for Ba Lao!


    The seven elders and eight elders had no choice but to discuss with each other in a low voice. Then the seven elders asked Ba Lao for instructions: "how about this? Our brother will report this matter to the elder of Shuilong clan first, and then invite several elders to meet the elder of the Dragon King with suliham. In this way, it can also play a warning role. If suliham really wants to do harm to the Dragon King, he can be safe with so many elders of our family! "


    Instead of answering the seven elders immediately, he turned and looked at suliham next to him. Suliham nodded slightly to him. Then he said to the seven elders and the eight elders, "do as you say! If you want to call some elders, please call some elders! But we have to put the ugly in front of us! Xiao Su didn''t mean any harm here! Whether it''s giving medicine or talking, it belongs to the category of reciprocity. You Shuilong people must treat it with courtesy. Don''t lose our reputation as dragon people! Do you know? "


    "Be polite? It''s a pity that you can think of it! Traitors are all in our territory. You''d better put a protective cover on it! This is not a waste of a good opportunity to kill it? Do you have to wait for people to come back and fight us? " These words, of course, seven elders and eight elders do not dare to speak out in front of the elder ba. They can only secretly complain in their hearts. On the surface, they still have to smile to the elder Ba and nod their heads.


    At this time, after all, it matters a lot. Not long after the seven elders left, they brought out a group of people from the Shuilong camp! Standing in the distance, Cao Ke counted roughly, and there were fifteen or six! Almost all of these people are middle-aged and old people, and the person at the front of the team is even more bent, wrinkled and aging, as if a gust of wind can blow them away!


    "Ba Lao! "Old man!" This group of people quickly came to Balao. The leader bowed respectfully to Balao and said in a trembling voice: "I heard that Balao brought suliham to visit the Dragon King. I thought the seven boys were joking with me, so I came here to have a look..."


    Having said that, the old man glanced at suliham, who was standing next to him. Then he turned his yellow eyes and continued: "unexpectedly, this fire dragon king really dares to appear in front of our water dragon camp!"


    When suliham heard that he was about to say something, he was stopped by Mr. ba. Then he laughed and said, "brother Shui, you can''t trust others, can you trust me? I''m here to make sure that Xiao Su will not be in any danger to the Dragon King if she goes to see him! If something really happens, you can come and get it at any time


    The old man, of course, is the elder of Shuilong clan. Water is traceless! It''s also the only one in the whole dragon clan who is bigger than naiosletta in terms of seniority besides Ba Lao! However, different from Ba Lao''s selflessness for the whole dragon race, Shui Wuchen is more concerned about his own water dragon clan. Although Shui Wuchen has a high rank in the dragon race, he is far from winning the hearts of all giant dragons like Ba Lao.


    However, just talking about friendship, Ba Lao and Shui Wuchen have reached the point of deep trust because they have been together for tens of thousands of years. Ah no, they are two dragons. They can be called good brothers who cherish each other and are friends of life and death! That is a kind of pure love without blood relationship, which is better than blood relationship!


    Because of this relationship, shuiwuhen attaches great importance to Balao''s guarantee. After a moment''s meditation, shuiwuhen sighs and nods to Balao: "well, now that I have your guarantee, I''ll let huolongwang meet the Dragon King! However, in the whole process of their meeting, I still need to be accompanied by two colleagues. I think Ba Lao has no opinion about this? "


    "It should be! It should be Ba Lao laughed with satisfaction, then waved to suliham behind him and said: "little sue, follow the elder to see the Dragon King. What should I do? I don''t need to teach you any more? Don''t embarrass me


    "Yes! "Old man!" Upon hearing this, suliham quickly bowed to Balao, and then stepped forward to Shuiwu''s side. At the same time, he also bowed to Shuiwu''s side. The etiquette was quite comprehensive!


    Cao Ke saw that suliham had passed by and wanted to follow him. But before he passed by, he was held by his wrist and could not enter any more.


    Cao Ke didn''t understand what Ba Lao meant. He turned around and looked at Ba Lao in surprise. However, Ba Lao seemed not to see him at all. He waved to shuiwuchen and suliham, and said in a loud voice, "hurry in, I''m waiting for you to come out!"


    Shuiwuchen nodded, turned around, raised his thin and old arm, motioned the elders of Shuilong clan to give way, then made a gesture to suliham, and said in a cold voice: "Lord fire dragon, let''s go!"


    Suliham didn''t expect that Cao Ke didn''t catch up. He was surprised to see the direction of Ba Lao and Cao Ke. However, there was no trace of water waiting for him. In desperation, suliham could only reply to Shui Wu trace, so he went into the camp of Shuilong clan alone, surrounded by the elders!


    Looking at suliham''s far away figure, Cao Ke could not help frowning slightly, gently pulled the hood on his head down, revealing his face, anxiously asked in a low voice: "Lao Ba, what do you mean? Why don''t you let me go in with brother Su? Brother Su is alone. Once he meets any danger, it''s impossible to find a helper! "


    Ba Lao glared at Cao Ke and said, "Cao Ke, you should calm down and think about it. If you follow, will Xiao Su be relatively safe? Wrong! If you go in, don''t mention Xiao su. I''m afraid even you will have to be accounted for in the camp of Shuilong clan! "


    "Why?" As the saying goes, care is chaos. Now, zouk''s mind is full of the safety of suliham. How can he spare time to calm down?


    With a smile, Ba Lao asked: "I''ll ask you first. From your observation, who is higher in the cultivation of me and the Dragon King?"


    Cao Ke was stunned and subconsciously replied: "as far as I know, Nai osletta''s cultivation has touched the way of heaven, and is known as" the first master in the world "! Although I can''t see the depth of your cultivation, I''m afraid it''s still a little worse than that of nyoselta... "


    "You guessed right!" Ba Lao said in a positive tone: "to tell you the truth, my accomplishments just broke through to the level of ninety-nine not long ago. Although in terms of level, I''m the same level as the Great Dragon King, in fact, there are great differences between us! The most important of them is based on your perception of the way of heaven... "


    Speaking of this, Ba suddenly changed his words, looked at Cao Ke with a kind of eyes like a knife, and solemnly continued: "these are not the key points. My purpose is to want you to know that even I can see through your disguise at a glance. Do you think I can hide the eyes of the Dragon King? You follow me in? What are you doing in there? Do you want to die? "

 Chapter 498

    Cao Ke was dumb when he was asked several questions by Ba Lao! Yes! Cao Ke is only concerned about the safety of suliham going to see naiosletta alone. He completely ignores the danger he will expose. If he and suliham are in the Dragon camp now, the biggest hidden danger is not suliham, the betrayer of the dragon clan, but Cao Ke! He is Cao Ke, the man Nai osletta hates the most!


    Finally think about this, Cao Ke''s back instantly gave birth to a layer of thin cold sweat! Even in his heart, there is so a fluke! Otherwise, if Balau is sophisticated and thinks that he can stand in a neutral position and make a calm and objective judgment, then it is really dangerous for him and suliham this time!


    With a long breath, Cao Ke quickly calmed down his excitement. Then he put on the hood again, arched his hand to Ba Lao, and said softly: "thank you for your reminding, save the boy''s life!"


    Ba Lao said with a noncommittal smile: "you young people all have a bad habit of being competitive. When things happen, you often can''t calm down and think about the advantages and disadvantages, especially those related to your relatives and friends, and you can''t be calm... Since ancient times, how many reasons for failure come from this? This is also the key for your younger generation to learn from the older generation! "


    "Yes, I see!" Cao Ke knew that Ba Lao was just talking about himself. He was a little impatient and unwilling in his heart. He responded respectfully.


    Ba Lao nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "the reason why I just exposed Xiao Su''s identity in front of the elders of the water dragon clan is to better hide you! Fortunately, the development of things coincides with my idea, and their attention is focused on Xiao Su! I didn''t look at you at all. Even the elder is no exception! "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much about Xiao su. Although Xiao Su has publicly rebelled against the Dragon King, he still has hundreds of years of friendship with him! In addition, it is under the guise of delivering medicine for the Dragon King and negotiating with the Dragon King this time. Because of the self-esteem of the dragon people, the Dragon King should not be too embarrassed for su... Even if it''s really not possible, I''m still here! I have the confidence to protect a man from the seriously injured dragon king


    "As for you, Mr. Cao Ke, just stay here! I also know that you want to go in and confirm the state of the Dragon King in person. It''s no problem for Xiao Su to do such a thing! It''s better to put safety first in everything


    "Yes Cao Ke arched to Ba Lao again, then slightly raised his head and cast his eyes to the camp of Shuilong people


    Let''s have two flowers, one for each. Following shuiwuchen and other elders of Shuilong clan into suliham, the Shuilong clan''s camp, along the way, they were careful to control their breathing as much as possible, trying not to make any extra sound until they came to a huge tent!


    In the Dragon tribe, tents are very rare, because every Dragon is huge. If you build a tent for them, the consumption of materials alone is astronomical! Therefore, the tent is a luxury for the dragon! Only those high-level dragons who are elders and can incarnate into human form have the right to enjoy the tent!


    As the Dragon King, Nai osletta also has a special symbol of his status to replace the tent! That''s the huge, weird bubble building that appeared on canger island before! It''s a pity that the bubble shaped building has been burned by Cao Ke''s killing star. The individual has no skin and is basically scrapped! So now Nai osletta, who is seriously injured, can only lie in the huge tent in front of suliham''s eyes for cultivation... Although the tent is big, it is difficult to carry Nai osletta''s huge body of more than 200 meters. It is estimated that Nai osletta should keep his human form now, so that he can live in it smoothly


    Standing at the gate of the huge tent, shuiwuchen first turned around and waved his hand to suliham, indicating that suliham would wait for a moment. Then shuiwuchen gently lifted the curtain of the tent and entered the tent.


    After a while, Shuiwu opened the door again, leaned out his head and said to all the elders of the water dragon clan: "old three, old four, you two come in with me! Second, you are responsible for taking the rest of the people to guard outside the tent, waiting for my call at any time! Suliham, come in with the three and four elders, too With these words, waterless first step back, hidden in the huge tent.


    Suliham took a long breath and calmed his heart. Then he walked into the tent with a big stride! Seeing this, the three elders and four elders of the Shuilong clan quickly followed him. It seemed that they were afraid of suliham''s trouble


    As soon as suliham stepped into the tent, he felt a pungent smell of medicine coming on his face. Suliham frowned and almost subconsciously raised his head to look at the layout of the tent.


    The area of the tent is huge, at least hundreds of square meters! In the innermost part of the tent, close to the wall of the tent, there is a huge bed of three meters by five meters! There was a man lying flat on the huge bed, who was covered with a thin quilt, with only one head outside. Looking at this man''s head, his hair, dripping with sweat, was scattered on the pillow. On some sallow faces, his eyes were black, his lips were dry, and there was no blood color at all. His cheeks were deeply sunken, and he looked very sick! Needless to say, this is naos letta who was seriously injured by Xiao Yang!


    Suliham, of course, has seen the human form of Nai osletta for a long time, but it has no way to connect the handsome and powerful Nai osletta with the current malaise! Is this still the Great Dragon King naiosletta, who is known as the best master in the world? What kind of means did Cao Ke use to hurt naiosletta?


    (PS: Xiao Yang, naturally, is Cao Ke''s biggest secret! Of course, Cao Ke will not tell others about Xiao Yang''s existence. Externally, Cao Ke just claims that he has defeated Nai oselta with a very powerful magic weapon. Although some people have doubted his claim, who will go deep into his leader? So suliham doesn''t know the real situation of naos letta''s injury... Well, three questions admitted that he missed this question before, and now he added... Hello! What are you doing picking up bricks? The gentleman will not move... Oh, I''ll go! Don''t hit people in the face! You... Oh! Ah, ah, ah!...)


    Standing on the edge of the bed, the water saw suliham come in, so he bowed down and said softly to Nai osletta lying on the bed, "my Lord, suliham is coming."


    Naiosletta turned his head slowly, looked at suliham who was still standing at the door, and said: "little sue, sit down, sit down."


    Shuiwuchen winked at the three elders and the four elders who were following suliham. The four elders understood him and quickly moved a chair from one side to the opposite of naisoretta. Then they made a gesture of asking suliham to sit down.


    Suliham was not polite. He took a few steps to sit down in front of the chair. In front of shuiwuchen and the three or four elders, he raised the chair and quickly moved a few steps to the bedside of naisoreta, which made shuiwuchen three people jump their eyebrows and make their faces tense!


    Without paying any attention to the performance of shuiwuchen, suliham cast his eyes directly on Nai osletta''s face and said with a smile: "Uncle Nai, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as suliham said this, the water on one side was no longer able to pretend to be calm. His eyes were like a knife, and he yelled: "suliham, what do you mean? The Dragon King has been injured like this. Is your saying "you''re all right" sarcastic? It''s intolerable


    "Uncle Shui, take it easy Seeing no trace in the water, Nai osletta immediately said in a deep voice: "I want to talk to Xiao su. Just listen to me and don''t interrupt!"


    "... yes, Lord Dragon King!" No trace of water is naturally based on the principle of naosreta. Since naosreta has ordered, does it have the reason to disobey? So shuiwuhen only gave suliham a fierce look, which means that he was asked to speak more carefully, then his face sank, his head lowered and he didn''t speak any more.


    After drinking the water without trace, Nai osletta coughed twice, and then said to suliham again: "little sue, I always have a question to ask you, what was the way that the boy TSOK used to make you decide to rebel against me?"


    Suliham didn''t expect that as soon as he met with Nai osletta, the other party took the initiative in the conversation. He could only think for a long time and replied honestly: "Cao Ke told me about my father..."


    "I see!" Nai osletta suddenly nodded: "it seems that the boy TSOK has been to my treasure hiding place in the endless sea!..." Presumably, those levels in my treasure house have been broken by him... Hehe, child Cao Ke! You are really good! First step robbed my treasure, and now run to face with me You are really my natural enemy!... "


    "Uncle Nai, I..." suliham was about to say something more, but Nai osletta interrupted him. Nai osletta said, "what are you doing here this time? Is Cao Ke asking you to take this opportunity to see how my injury is recovering, so that he can make further targeted strategic deployment? "

 Chapter 499

    Being told by a word from Nai osletta, suliham didn''t show any panic on his face. Instead, he put down his caution when he just entered the tent, nodded to Nai osletta easily and naturally, and said: "Uncle Nai knows it well, why ask? As far as you know about Cao Ke, will that boy miss such a good chance to understand the enemy''s situation? "


    As soon as suliham said this, Nai osletta was slightly stunned and looked at suliham in silence for a while. Nai osletta then said, "you have grown up a lot, little Sue! If you follow your old temper, I''m afraid I''ll get you to the point, and you''ll be flustered immediately. How nice it is now. You can''t be happy or angry, so that the enemy can''t understand your mind at all! "


    "Uncle Nai praised me Suliham gave a noncommittal smile and nodded his head to neosretta.


    "All right!" "When did you and my nephew become so polite? Since you are still willing to venture into my camp to visit me on the premise of knowing about your father''s affairs, no matter what other purposes you are carrying, I have to thank you


    Suliham waved his hand, reached into his arms and took out a small dark yellow package. Then suliham stretched out his hand and handed the dark yellow package to Nai osletta. At the same time, he said: "Uncle Nai, there are three pills in this package, which Cao Ke specially gave to me before I left. According to him, it will be of great help to your recovery!" As for whether you want to take it or not, it depends on your own decision. After all, even I have to admit that the boy TSOK has a lot of heart. Who knows if he will tamper with these pills? "


    Naiosletta winked at shuiwuchen, who was standing by the bed. Shuiwuchen understood. He quickly took the small dark yellow package from suliham''s hand and put it into his sleeve.


    After giving the medicine, suliham pursed his lips, as if he had made a great determination, and said in a deep tone: "Uncle Nai, since I can remember, my impression of my father has been quite vague, and I can hardly see it for months! The elders of the fire dragon clan told me that my father was so depressed and depressed because he missed the dead white Dragon Princess. To tell you the truth, since I was a child, I had a lot of complaints against my father, and even I cried behind my back that the White Dragon Lord had died well! In order to vent my dissatisfaction with my father... "


    "I don''t understand how the death of a partner can bring such great sadness to the dragon, which has been affectionate since ancient times? There are thousands of beautiful heterosexuals in the world. Why should my father be so stubborn about the White Dragon Princess? In order to die of her, my father gave up his own fire dragon king, gave up the clansman, gave up my younger brother and I! In my opinion, it''s totally unreasonable! "


    "But when you assassinated the last dragon king, uncle Nai, and the whole dragon tribe broke out a war, my attitude towards my father changed 180 degrees!"


    "Under the persuasion of the elders, my father finally came out of the shadow of the White Dragon Princess! It''s a cry, dragon four response! Under its leadership, the war had a fundamental reversal! Uncle Nai, your troops are soon suppressed by my father! "


    "It was not until this time that I really understood my father. Although he chose depression because of the death of Princess White Dragon, he had his bottom line and his responsibility! When the dragon clan is in the most turbulent and dangerous situation, it will be able to step forward and turn the tide over the collapse Looking at the high spirited father on the battlefield, I immediately understood what a true hero should look like! "


    "War, let father completely return! In its eyes, I can no longer see a trace of love, some, just a firm, a self-confidence, a pride, and even a look down on the world of King''s gas Apart from the sensibility of his father, he is the one who should inherit the throne of the dragon! Uncle Nai, you said, "is what I said right or wrong?"


    At this point, suliham''s eyes flashed two sharp lights, staring at the lying on the bed of naosretta, looking at the posture, as if he was trying to swallow it!


    On one side, shuiwuchen, the three elders and the four elders, who had been on guard, saw that suliham suddenly changed his attitude. His words were sharp, his eyes were like a knife, and his whole body also exuded an extremely dangerous smell. They did not dare to neglect him. They took a step towards suliham, and his whole body was full of amazing momentum. They immediately locked on suliham, As long as suliham has a little change, they will rush up at the first time, vowing to protect the integrity of naisretta!


    For a moment, the whole tent was tense and tense


    "All right! Give me a break! " At this time, he can still speak. Naturally, he is naos letta lying on the bed: "I''m talking to you guys. I''m chatting with Xiao su. Can you stop being so neurotic? One by one, their eyes are like cannibalism. Why don''t they all step back for me? "


    Water no trace, three elder, four elder three people, by naos Leita so a scold, are not dare to have the slightest violation, can only give suliham a hard glance, slowly back a step, back to the beginning of their position.


    After drinking back his three elders, naos letta''s eyes fell on suliham''s face. He looked at suliham with a natural smile and said, "you''re right, little Sue! Your father is more suitable for the position of Dragon King than me! But, Su, you should also understand that there is no such thing as "if" in this world! Your father is very capable, but he is too emotional after all! As Cao Ke said to you, as soon as I offered to help her revive the White Dragon Princess, she immediately compromised with me


    With a long sigh, suliham withdrew his dangerous eyes and said in a cold voice, "it can only be said that you are better at playing tricks! You lied to my father, you lied to the fire dragon, you lied to the whole dragon! You took control of my father by using the lie of resurrecting the White Dragon Princess! Trap it in your treasure house and guard it for you forever! At the same time, it also cleared the way for itself to control the Dragon nationality I just hate myself. For such a long time after the war, I regarded you as my closest uncle. I don''t know what you did to me was based on your strategy! "


    Naosretta argued: "Sue, why did you listen to the one-sided words of Zoke''s son of a bitch? I''ve tried my best to make the dragon clan prosperous? In the past few hundred years, under my leadership, the dragon clan has not become more powerful? What does that mean? It shows that my choice is not wrong! "


    "Is that right?" Suliham sneered: "it''s OK for you to cheat the people who don''t know your real purpose by these words. Do you want to cheat me? Hum... Let me ask you! What are the crystals you asked the dragon people to look for? When we really gather all the crystals to you, are you really ready to distribute them to all the Dragon families so that they can absorb them to enhance their cultivation? I''m afraid not! Those crystals are fragments of an ancient powerful body called Elemental Lord! You want to revive the Elemental Lord! Then you follow this Elemental Lord and let it take you to the heights you can''t achieve yourself! "


    Naosretta shook his head. "Is that what zouk told you? Sue, why do you believe that ruffian human boy? that ''s ok! Even if I want to revive the Elemental Lord, it doesn''t mean that I will abandon the whole dragon clan! I can improve with the element Lord. Why can''t the whole dragon clan? There is such an ancient power as element Lord to lead our dragon clan. Isn''t the prosperity of our dragon clan just around the corner? Can''t you understand such a simple truth, Xiao Su? "


    "Don''t tell me, I just can''t figure it out!" Suliham said in a deep voice: "since ancient times, our dragon race is the top race on the mainland! All the other races worship us as gods! Our dragon also has the pride that belongs to our dragon! Led by the Elemental Lord? What a nice talk! In fact, you just let the whole dragon race be a slave to the element Lord! Such a thing, has completely violated the principles of the dragon! It''s a pity that most of the Dragon Kings are obstinately addicted to your past achievements and don''t believe me. Otherwise, you will be alone now. Do you know? "


    "But I''m not alone after all!" After that, he coughed continuously for more than half a minute! With the help of shuiwuchen, he slowly eased his breath. He looked at suliham weakly, raised his hand and said, "OK, little sue, today you and my uncle and nephew have finished what they should say. As a result, none of us can persuade each other! In this case, we don''t have to make too many demands. You can take the risk to visit me today. I''m very grateful to be my uncle! From then on, you and I will be cut off! If we meet again on the battlefield, I will not show mercy to you Let the war test which of us is the one more in tune with the will of God


    With these words, naiosletta didn''t turn his head, waved to shuiwuchen, and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Shuishu, see you off. I''m tired. I want to be quiet."


    "Yes Shuiwuchen gives a slight salute to naiosletta, then steps forward two steps to suliham''s side and makes a gesture of please to suliham!


    Suliham stood up, bowed solemnly to the ground, and said sincerely: "Uncle Nai, farewell today, no more kindness! Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time! Sue, I''m leaving now


    After that, suliham turned around and quickly disappeared into the night! Only a strong and resolute figure is left to naiosletta

 Chapter 500

    Suliham''s departure makes shuiwuchen and the three or four elders who are always worried in the big tent breathe a sigh. Anyway, the safety of naiosletta is not threatened at all! Their duties are perfectly fulfilled!


    Looking at the dark night outside the account, the water without trace put his body close to the bed of naiosletta, and asked naiosletta in a soft voice: "Lord dragon, do you think we need to leave suliham completely?"


    The meaning of water without trace, of course, Nai osletta can''t understand more. After a few seconds, Nai osletta shook his head slightly and said: "pass my order, no one is allowed to embarrass Xiao Su, let it leave our camp safely! How can we, the dragon people, not treat each other with courtesy? "


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of impatience on naiosletta''s face. He waved weakly and said, "OK, uncle Shui, I have nothing to do. You''d better take the three elders and the four elders with you! If there''s nothing serious, don''t disturb my rest again... Oh, if the Dragon Kings rush back to the camp, let them come to see me as soon as possible, no mistake! "


    "Yes Shuiwuchen takes orders, bows his hand to naisoreta, and then leads three or four elders to withdraw from the tent.


    With the order of naosretta as a guarantee, no one in the Dragon camp will embarrass suliham any more! When suliham came out, he had to be accompanied by the seven elders of the Shuilong clan.


    In front of Ba Lao and Cao Ke who had been waiting outside for a long time, the seven elders subconsciously looked at Cao Ke who was covered in black robes, and then said to Ba Lao with a smile: "Ba Lao, the fire dragon king, we water dragon people can send it to you intact! Take it with you and leave the camp! After all, it is still our enemy. If we stay in the camp for a long time, I''m afraid it will have an unnecessary impact on everyone''s morale. "


    Barrow nodded, waved to suliham, and then without talking to the seven elders, the three turned around and walked into the woods! Looking at their back, the seven elders could not help but disdain to curl their lips. They did not know what they were muttering. Then they jumped up angrily and turned back to the Shuilong camp, quickly hiding in the dark!


    After walking several hundred meters away, Cao Ke pulled his hat and asked suliham excitedly and anxiously, "how''s it going, brother Su? Can you see the nai''oretta


    Suliham nodded: "I see. After I gave the medicine you gave to Nai osletta, I also said a lot to Nai osletta. Now, the friendship between us is gone and no longer exists! If we meet again on the battlefield in the future, our men will be merciless and fight to death before we stop! "


    Cao Ke, with a snort, continued to ask, "according to what you have observed, has the injury of naosretta recovered to a certain degree? Is there any possibility of camouflage? "


    Suliham carefully recalled for a while, said: "the injury of Nai osletta should be quite serious, that kind of dispirited appearance, absolutely can not pretend to come out!"


    "So..." suliham''s reply made TSOK fall into meditation temporarily. The supreme leader of the enemy is seriously injured and bedridden. In Cao Ke''s view, this is the most favorable situation for his own side. How to make use of this situation to maximize his own interests, or to maximize his advantage in the war, is the most important problem Cao Ke should consider at this time!


    Seeing that the two people just exchanged a few words, they were all silent. Ba Lao, who had been quietly following them, laughed and asked suliham, "Xiao Su, listen to what you said, do you really send the wound medicine for the Dragon King?"


    "Yes Without thinking about it, suliham replied, "that medicine was given to me by zouk. It''s said that it''s of great help to the injury of naisretta, so I''ll take this opportunity to give it to naisretta!"


    Ba Lao Wen Yan turned his head and looked at Cao Ke, who was still thinking. He called softly: "Cao Ke, little friend! Cao Ke, little friend


    Cao Ke was awakened by Ba Lao and went out of meditation. He said blankly, "ah, ah? Ba Lao, you call me? What''s the matter? "


    Ba Lao nodded and said, "I heard Xiao Su say that you asked him to take the wound medicine to the Dragon King. I just want to ask, is your wound medicine true or false? The Dragon King will not die immediately after taking it, will he


    Cao Ke laughed twice, patted his chest and said, "Mr. Ba, who do you think Cao Ke is? Although I am used to plotting and scheming, I am not so dirty as to do harm in the things I send out! Naiosletta was injured in my hands at the beginning. My medicine is the best to treat it! I''m sure that as long as nyoselta takes my medicine, it will recover in a month! There will be no sequelae


    Ba Lao''s face brightened and he quickly asked, "Cao Ke, are you serious?"


    "Seriously!" Cao Ke replied solemnly: "Lao Ba, you treat me sincerely. Why should I deceive you? My words are true! If you don''t believe me, I can swear to you


    "No, no!" Ba Lao''s face was already full of laughter: "Cao Ke''s little friend can have such a large amount of medicine for the leader of his enemy. I didn''t expect it. I admire it."


    Cao Ke coughed twice and said with embarrassment: "in fact, I didn''t want to tell you the true or false of this medicine at the beginning... The main reason why I took out these medicine at the beginning was to find a high sounding excuse for brother Su to enter the Dragon camp... In my consideration, even if naiosletta got these medicine, As long as you tell it that these drugs are from me, it will never dare to take them! I''m afraid I''ll do something in the medicine. In this way, if I give my medicine, it''s the same as if I didn''t give it! "


    "But after I met you, you treated me sincerely and provided me with so much valuable information without reservation. Although you said you wanted me, I can''t turn a deaf ear to your kindness! So I decided to tell you the truth of the medicine. It''s a little reward for your help! "


    Ba Lao was very satisfied and nodded: "don''t you be afraid of the biggest stumbling block on your way forward after the Dragon King''s complete recovery?"


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, shrugged his shoulders and said: "the stumbling block is the stumbling block! It''s also a pure accident that channai ostretta will be injured in my hand... Instead of making him so ill, it''s better to give him a chance to have a fair fight with me! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing, as if he had taken advantage of something, and then said: "in fact, it''s far fetched to say fair war! After all, even if naiosletta took my wound medicine, it will take at least a month to recover. In this month, I can do a lot of actions! I''m afraid that the initiative in the war will fall into our hands when nyoselta is completely restored! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Ba Lao couldn''t help looking at Cao Ke with deep meaning. He seemed to say to himself, "I really don''t know whether I''m going right or wrong today! With Cao Ke''s peerless talent, should I start now and wipe you out of the world? "


    "Lao Ba!" On one side, suliham was startled. He quickly stopped between Cao Ke and Ba Lao and said, "as far as I know, you are not a rebel! You have said that we will not be embarrassed this time. How come now... "


    Before suliham finished speaking, zouk pulled his arm and said, "brother Su, is that all the paste in your head? Ba Lao''s words, where do you want to really kill me? It''s just praising me! Why are you so excited? "


    Ba Lao also smiles and glances at suliham, but he doesn''t say anything. He unfolds his body and goes straight ahead!


    "To praise? Really? " Suliham obviously did not understand the truth of the matter, can only scratch his hair, silly at a loss. Or Cao Ke gently patted it on the shoulder, reminded it: "don''t be stunned! Keep up with Balao. It''s getting late. I want to go back to the city of tiswar as soon as possible! "


    "Oh? Oh Suliham, instead of worrying about the previous problems, took a big step together with zouk and kept accelerating. After a while, he caught up with Balao, who was leaving step by step


    The book is short. When zouk and suliham safely return to the city of tesvar, a touch of fish belly white has appeared on the horizon of the East in the distance!


    Jessica, Longnv and belta, the Dragon King of life, are waiting for their return at the gate of the city!


    Finally, I saw suliham''s huge body and the three girls'' heart hanging all night in the sky, and then I slowly fell back!


    Leaping from suliham''s back in the form of dragon, before the three girls began to blame themselves, Cao Ke took the lead and said, "inform all the members of mieshaxing, white tiger and rosefinch battle group, fire dragon and life dragon to get ready for war immediately. After breakfast today, he immediately rushed to the rear of the Great Rift Valley to intercept the Bronze Dragon and return to the Dragon base! I want to make the current nai''orsetta, no longer get a little help of reinforcements! Absolutely fundamentally, put an end to all the possibilities that can make it turn over! "

 Chapter 501

    With this order, the whole city of tiswar was boiling! Before the attack by the big elder led by the fire dragon clan, the victory has let everyone''s self-confidence quietly established, the dragon clan is not really like the legend as completely invincible! As long as you follow TSOK, everything is possible!


    Therefore, after hearing Cao Ke''s order to ambush the Bronze Dragon Clan, all the troops named by Cao Ke to take part in the battle were very excited! As if those powerful bronze dragons were just a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered without fighting back!


    In this atmosphere of high morale, zouk bid farewell to suliham and Berta, led Longnv and Jessica all the way to the headquarters, and went to the place where he lived! After a busy night, Cao Ke is also a little tired. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to have breakfast and have a good rest in bed!


    Pregnant Mu Ling has already prepared a steaming love breakfast for Cao Ke! After seeing Cao Ke''s three people coming in, he quickly called them and sat down at the dining table.


    Looking around at the three girls who had breakfast with him, Cao Keman gave a happy smile and said, "having you by my side is my biggest motivation! This kind of happiness, I will not change it for an emperor


    Jessica glanced at TSOK and said with a smile, "look at you! But don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s not so easy to enjoy the happiness of one person! Be careful of extreme joy and misfortune


    "Bah, bah, bah! Small card, you crow mouth Cao Ke was disgusted and said: "what a warm atmosphere, it was destroyed by your words!"


    On the other side, Daimei, the Dragon Girl, frowned slightly and said seriously: "but Kelang, you''ve come back. You won''t come back all night. As soon as you show up, you''re eager to lead us to intercept the Bronze Dragon Clan... You know, the Bronze Dragon Clan is far from the fire dragon clan of the elder! There are many of them, and their defense is amazing. Should we hold a pre war analysis meeting and arrange our strategies and tactics first! Let''s have a bottom in our hearts. "


    Cao Ke picked up the bowl and chopsticks, quickly picked up a few mouthfuls of food in his mouth, and then vaguely replied: "don''t worry, Long''er, although the Bronze Dragon Clan is strong, we are not vegetarian here! There are many of them. After all, they are only a branch of the dragon family. We have two branches of the Dragon Family: the living dragon family and the fire dragon family! At least we won''t lose! "


    Mu Ling swallowed his food and said to Cao Ke, "I think what sister long er said is very reasonable. The Bronze Dragon Clan is quite different from other dragon clans. What other dragon clans rely on is their own inherent source force with various attributes. But this bronze dragon clan has a new way. Although the source force does not contain any elements, But it can be transformed into armor as hard as iron! How to break the defense of their source armor, Krone? Do you have any effective methods


    Cao Ke raised his chopsticks and said, "I know what you''re worried about. It''s true that the source armor of the Bronze Dragon Clan is extremely hard. If you don''t have more than 90 levels of cultivation, you can''t do it! But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The Bronze Dragon Clan strengthened its defense with source power armor, but sacrificed its speed! As long as we take the way of fighting, the Bronze Dragon Clan will surely be defeated! "


    Jessica is not sure: "speed? Can it be that simple? You can think of the weakness, Bronze Dragon itself can not imagine! With their level of defense, krone, do you think even if we have the advantage in speed, we can break their defense? Don''t try our best to break only a small part of other people''s armor, but our own power is consumed first! In that case, what else can we fight with others? "


    Cao Ke smiled and said, "there is a way to fight, and the speed depends on whether you can use it! Let me tell you more intuitively, if your chest defense is the strongest and I can''t break your defense in one blow, what about my second blow? What about the third strike? Or even the 50th or 100th? As long as I take advantage of my speed and try my best to make sure that every attack I make can hit the same part of you, how many times do you think the strongest defense can withstand such attacks


    "Repeatedly hit the same part?" Cao Ke''s words brightened the eyes of the three women. Jessica said excitedly, "yes! If you can ensure that the attack location remains unchanged, then even if the defense of that location is strong, it will definitely be broken down! That''s what we usually call "water drop wears away stone!"


    "Water wears away stone? What''s the trouble? " Cao Ke could not help but curl his mouth when he heard the words and said: "the Bronze Dragon people I have chosen are all our cultivation experts! Its number is far more than the Bronze Dragon several times as much! According to my estimation, as long as the Bronze Dragon Clan enters our encirclement, it only takes less than half an hour, we can control the whole Bronze Dragon Clan! If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s words changed, and his eyes revealed a light of immorality. He glanced at the three women around and said, "but let''s talk about it! If I can win the Bronze Dragon Clan in half an hour in this battle, you must choose one of the three of you to reward me and accompany me for a night or something! Hey, hey, hey! Do you understand? "


    Looking at the obscene appearance of Cao Ke, Jessica and Longnu, who were still girls, suddenly turned red. They quickly put down their chopsticks and ran out of the room! At the same time, he said: "we have something to do! You talk first! We''ve been busy these days. Let''s not see each other! " The voice of the second daughter has not yet fallen, people, has completely disappeared in Cao Ke''s sight!


    Seeing that the second daughter ran away, Cao Ke could only cast his eyes on the only remaining Mu Ling, and his face turned red. He was embarrassed and said, "don''t look at me! Those two girls dare not accompany you, I can''t accompany you! Do you think the baby in my stomach can bear the strength you had when you were doing that? If there''s something wrong with the child, I''ll fight with you, you know? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Mu Ling quickly stood up and put down a sentence: "I''m full, you can eat by yourself!" After that, he also learned from Jessica and the Dragon Girl and ran to the door. Where is there a little bit of pregnant bulky appearance?


    Seeing the only hope that Muling would abandon himself, Cao Ke could only wave his hand sadly and try his best to stay: "don''t! Sister mu, when you leave, how can I solve my desire? "


    Not long, outside the door of the room came a word from Mu Ling: "solve it by yourself!" All of a sudden, Cao Ke is covered with black lines!


    Raised his right hand to look at, Cao Ke infinite desolate sigh: "Alas ~! What''s the use of having so many girlfriends? At the end of the day, isn''t there no one left? It''s really... "


    His desire was not satisfied, so Cao Ke naturally vented it all on the Bronze Dragon! Completely unexpected, Cao Ke''s army caught a Bronze Dragon by surprise. He could only sacrifice his life-saving magic weapon, Yuanli armor, at the first time!


    In the face of more than 200 armored bronze dragons, Cao Ke''s army quickly divided into more than 200 teams and surrounded them!


    Then, on the premise of maintaining the situation of encirclement, each member of these teams adopted guerrilla tactics against the Bronze Dragon encircled in the center! The bronze dragons, dressed in heavy source armor, were slow to move. Facing the sudden attack from east to west, they were unable to attack at all and had to resist passively. As a result, they were quickly forced to fall into the disadvantage!


    The center of the whole battlefield is where the five men, such as Cao Ke, suliham, belta, Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi, besieged the Bronze Dragon King kepgal!


    Kaipugar is worthy of being the first master of Bronze Dragon! Facing the siege of the two Dragon Kings and the three human masters, there is no panic in spite of the downwind! Sweep the tail, dragon claw, dragon breath are a lot of means of attack, even if the speed is slow can not hurt the enemy, also never let the enemy easily close to their own body!


    Because of kepgal''s fierce fighting method regardless of consumption, the progress of Cao Ke''s main battlefield became the end of the whole campaign! There''s already a Bronze Dragon being subdued over there, and capgar hasn''t been hurt at all! This makes Cao Ke''s heart a little anxious!


    You should know that the place where Caoke ambushed the Bronze Dragon Clan was in the rear of the naiosleta dragon clan camp! Cao Ke''s strategic arrangement at the beginning also directly grasped the key of the Bronze Dragon Clan, in order to solve the battle in the shortest time! In order to avoid being accidentally seen by the spies from the Dragon camp, once the reinforcements from the Dragon camp come, everything will be completely finished!


    However, capgar saw through this! Take this kind of almost regardless of the consumption of fighting! While playing, it also whines, its purpose is quite simple, is to attract the sentinel of the Dragon camp through its own call!


    "No longer! We have to take capgar in a minute Cao Ke straightened out the situation on the field and immediately cried to his comrades in arms: "brother Su, attack with all your strength! I need a chance to get close to the enemy at once


    Suliham knew what he was saying, and the fiery red scales all over his body stood up one by one! As soon as he tilted his neck, his cheeks, and a huge breath as thick as a truck wheel, he spewed out and went directly to kepgal''s headgear. In an instant, kepgal''s whole front body was covered inside!

 Chapter 502

    Kaipgal''s body is protected by armor. Suliham can''t do anything with his dragon breath. But suliham''s original intention is not to really hurt kaipgal. It is to block kaipgal''s sight with dragon breath and attract kaipgal''s attention, so as to create an opportunity for caok to get close to kaipgal!


    All of a sudden, without any omen, kepgal naturally fell into suliham''s trap. He resisted suliham''s long breath with his body, while shouting: "suliham! You are not my opponent since I was a child! Now is still take me no way! Your dragon breath, for me, the same warm water is no different! It''s hard to hurt me! I just can''t figure it out all the time. Why do you still use such useless moves? Just increase consumption! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Kepgal''s side is cheery, but suliham''s side is not affected by it at all. With the corner of his eye, he can see that Cao Ke has rushed up quickly. Suliham doesn''t want to do anything at all, but he has to output his power to a peak! All blessings are on the dragon breath in the mouth! For a moment, the fire on kepgal''s body stopped, the Mars splashed, and even made a continuous "boom" sound! Let a person sound as if to see a meteor shower, constantly hit the ground in general shock!


    Soon, suliham''s dragon breath, from the original red and yellow color, became a scarlet! Kepgal, who had been watching the Dragon rest in nothingness, his face became gloomy gradually!


    "Well, you suliham!" Just listen to the Long Xi of the Cape gall to pull a voice to roar a way: "although we are now hostile relations, but we also after all still grow up together small! Today, in order to deal with me, you used your own Kung Fu, Tianhuo? Are you going to cook your good brother? OK, OK! Suliham, don''t blame me for being unkind! I''d like to see. You are always my loser. What else can you do to me? "


    At this point, kepgal''s two strong hind legs suddenly stepped on the earth, shaking the surrounding mountains. Then kepgal tried his best to gather all his strength and fight well with suliham!


    However, what kep garwanwan didn''t expect was that, just before he got together, an extremely cold air rushed into his body from his back!


    The power of this cool breath is obviously more fierce than suliham''s fire dragon breath. Just half a breath, this cool breath attacked the whole back of kepgal! It not only froze the skin and internal organs of kepgal, but also frozen the Dantian, which made it difficult for kepgal to mobilize any more power!


    Not only that, the cool air still froze the back of kepgal''s body and rushed to his front body with almost crazy speed. In addition, suliham took back his dragon breath at the right time, which reduced a strong block for the cool air. Therefore, within a few seconds, the magnificent Bronze Dragon King kepgal, By this sudden cool air completely frozen, into a magnificent dragon shaped ice sculpture!


    The whole process is quite short, as short as capgar, without a scream! Needless to say, the reason why it is frozen by cool air is that the backstage of it is Cao Ke, who owns the fragments of element Lord ice!


    Capgar''s previous resistance was unexpectedly tenacious. In order to implement his plan smoothly, Cao Ke had to let suliham attract capgar''s attention as much as possible. However, Cao Ke quietly went around capgar''s side and mobilized a large number of ice crystals to freeze capgar while he tried his best to resist suliham''s long breath!


    Seeing that Cao Ke has finally won, Berta, Bai Zhanfei, Zhu Qi, and suliham, who has already made some efforts to export dragon breath, are all very excited! We all know that as soon as kaipugar, the Dragon King of the Bronze Dragon Clan, is controlled, the remaining bronze dragons will no longer form effective resistance. Taking kaipugar as a hostage, it is only a matter of minutes for the Bronze Dragon Clan to be captured!


    In particular, Berta, Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi used to know about Cao Ke''s strength from others'' mouth or side. Now they can see that Cao Ke solved the problem of the king of the Bronze Dragon Clan with one blow. Let alone the strong admiration for Cao Ke! Bai Zhanfei, who always regards strength as his honor, is the first to run to Cao Ke''s side and want to throw him high to show his joy of victory!


    However, what everyone didn''t think of happened. Cao Ke, who had frozen kepgal, didn''t even resist Bai Zhanfei''s simple throwing action. It was like a broken sack. After several circles in the air, he said, "PATA!" A fell to the ground, directly coma in the past!


    This time, some excited Bai Zhanfei can be completely silly! He looked at Zhuqi and suliham and Berta, who were surrounded by human figures. He spread his hands so flat that he explained with a bitter face for a long time: "I''m... I''m not so good either!..." Marshal Cao, he... He doesn''t know how to... "


    Zhu Qi and Berta both know some medical skills. Seeing this, they squatted down to examine Cao Ke.


    A few minutes later, looking at the two girls who slowly stopped their actions, suliham asked anxiously, "how about it? Is brother Cao OK? "


    Zhu Qi and Berta looked at each other, but Berta said: "from the perspective of physical function, Cao Ke has no serious problem. His pulse is stable and full of energy. Everything is the same as a normal practitioner. So... We speculate that Cao Ke''s coma is related to his spirit."


    "Spirit? So Marshal Cao''s coma has nothing to do with me? " On one side, Bai Zhanfei, who was always worried, was immediately pleased and eagerly confirmed to Berta and Zhu Qi.


    Zhu Qi glanced at Bai Zhanfei angrily and said, "do you think Marshal Cao doesn''t fall? Can you throw it up and down and faint? Are you looking down on the marshal? Or do you overestimate yourself? It''s a simple minded, well-developed fool


    Suliham frowned and said, "if you have mental problems, how can you make people faint immediately? You don''t have to go over it again to see if your conclusion is correct? "


    Berta shook his head and said, "this is the same answer for sister Zhuqi and me. It should not be wrong! Maybe it''s because Cao Ke spent all his time trying to defeat Nai osletta, thinking about strategies and tactics day and night, and thus neglecting rest, which led to overwork and excessive coma... The exact cause, I think, can only wait for us to go back and let Miss Muling make a diagnosis before we come to a positive conclusion! "


    Suliham nodded, thought for a moment, and then said: "that''s it. Now, we have captured kepgal. I believe it''s not difficult to control the whole Bronze Dragon Clan. The rest of the work is left to me and Berta! As for the white brothers, you two, take your people and escort brother Cao back to the city of tiswar. Let Muling treat brother Cao as soon as possible! I hope brother Cao is OK... "


    "Yes Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi bow their hands to suliham without any hesitation. They pick up Cao Ke, turn around, greet their people and gallop to the direction of tyswall


    For this kind of thing that happened to the outside world, Cao Ke in the "coma" was totally unaware of it! Now Cao Ke is in a dark and strange space, looking for the way to leave step by step!


    This words, but also from the caok through suliham''s cover, using the power of ice crystal, a palm hit on the back of kepgal began to speak!


    In fact, Cao Ke has done such a thing more than once! When dealing with suliquiro, he attacks nai''sretta head-on. What TSOK relies on is the power of Elemental Lord fragment! But this time, Cao Ke''s feeling is fundamentally different from the previous times!


    As soon as he hit kepgal on the back, there was a sharp pain in his brain. It was like a man took a foot long steel needle and thrust it into his brain. This sharp pain suddenly made him lose consciousness and consciousness


    Waiting for Cao Ke to wake up again, he was surprised to find that he did not know when he had come to a dark place! He can''t see what this place looks like! Listen to, also can''t hear a voice, this let Cao Ke''s heart suddenly, several times sad urge of think oneself already body dead way disappear, die! And where I am now, it is the legendary hell, the eighteen levels of hell!


    However, left and right, around Cao Ke, there was nothing but darkness and silence! Even if you are dead and come to the underworld, you should be led by black and white impermanence to go to the gate of hell and the palace of hell!


    With this kind of cognition, Cao kecai finally determined that he was not dead, but did not know why, came to a strange and inexplicable space!


    After a long time of strange experience, Cao Ke soon calmed down. He knew that he had a reason to come here! So Cao Ke stood up and went forward bit by bit, trying to find out if there were any other living creatures waiting for him in this dark and strange space

 Chapter 503

    Dark and quiet environment, very easy to make people feel tired in spirit!


    Different from the last time I entered Elsa''s space, this time, before half an hour, Cao Ke felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred, his body was more and more weak, his feet were more and more heavy, and his eyelids were fighting, and he kept coming together! If he didn''t really know where he was and whether he was in danger, Cao Ke would like to lie down on the ground and have a good sleep!


    I can''t help reminding myself that I must not sleep. Cao Ke continues to move forward with his amazing willpower


    In a daze, I don''t know how long it took and how far it went. Finally, Cao Ke saw a light about 100 meters away from himself!


    Light means hope! Cao Ke''s spirit with the emergence of this light, instantly excited up, even regardless of the still dark road ahead, simply take a big step, toward the direction of the light issued by the run up!


    Before long, Cao Ke came to the front of the light. It was the light emitted by the candle on a table in the dark environment! Standing beside the one meter square table, Cao Ke carefully looked around, and did not find any other valuable things.


    Some of them sat down on the small table, raised their hands and wiped the sweat on their forehead. Cao Ke was very angry and said, "I''m the most powerful x-crossing person in the world, OK! Why do you send me to this kind of independent space every time you meet a master or make a major discovery? Fire Dance sister, Elsa and today, don''t the messenger know that in this strange and silent space, they will drive people crazy? It''s really... "


    While complaining, Cao Ke reached out and covered the space ring on his right hand. After running in the dark world for such a long time, Cao Ke felt a little hungry. Just as there was a candle lighting up, Cao Ke wanted to take some food from his space ring. Anyway, He doesn''t know when he can walk out of this strange space. It''s always necessary to maintain his physical strength!


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that even if he repeatedly rubbed the space ring and output one source force after another to open it, the space ring was like an ordinary ring, and there was no reaction at all!


    In desperation, Cao Ke could only lie down on the small table, and his hands were so powerless on both sides of the table. He was a little depressed and said, "what a devil! This unfortunate place, even the space ring is not allowed to open, this is not forcing me to die? It''s Olympic


    Cao Ke''s words, originally his careless words, just complain, but did not expect a gloomy and heavy voice suddenly appeared to answer him: "you can''t open the space ring, this is of course an inevitable result! Because now you are just an ideology, not a real body! How can a void form open the ring of space


    "Who?" Cao Ke was obviously startled by the sound. He jumped down from the small table, clenched his hands in front of his chest, and watched around with vigilance. He looked as if he was facing a big enemy!


    The voice suddenly appeared with a smile and said: "Cao Ke, you don''t have to be nervous. You and I are two worlds apart. It''s just an accident that I can talk to you. Therefore, I won''t cause any threat or harm to you. You don''t have to be afraid to start at any time like now!"


    "Who... Who''s afraid?" Cao Ke felt a sense of relief in his heart, and said, "if you are a normal person, you will be as scared as I am! It''s not fear, it''s human! It''s human, you know But then again, who are you? Where is this? How did I get here? You said that you and I belong to different worlds. What do you talk to me through? "


    The voice heard that Cao Ke asked a series of questions, then he laughed again and said: "you ask so many questions, where should I start?" After a pause, the tone of the voice suddenly became mysterious, and said softly: "in fact, although we haven''t really met, we have known each other for a long time! It doesn''t seem too much to use words like "old opponent" and "old enemy."


    "Opponents? The enemy? " The voice of the words, let Cao Kegang just put down the heart again, double eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tentatively asked: "so, your relationship with me is the enemy is not friend?" All right, all right! Who the hell are you? You don''t have to hide now, do you? Just tell me your name, so that you don''t have to say something deep and shallow. It''s not too awkward! "


    The voice was silent for a while, until zouk felt a little impatient, and then said: "my name is Angelina gill, familiar friends are used to call me Angelina, enemies and people who are afraid of me prefer to call me... Lord of elements!"


    Heard "element Lord" these four words, Cao Ke''s whole body suddenly like falling ice cellar! A bone chilling sensation sprang up from his back and quickly spread to his whole body, making Cao Ke''s body extremely rigid, like a robot who forgot to use oil for maintenance!


    "Are you... The Lord of the elements?" Cao Ke''s voice has appeared a very obvious tremor, which is very rare in Cao Ke''s past! No way! The existence of element Lord can not be compared with those enemies he met before! What is the level of cultivation, the eighth level of the way of heaven, of a great power that became famous in ancient times? Or the more terrifying ninth order? Cao Ke didn''t dare to think about it, because it was not the level he could touch now!


    "Yes! I''m the element Lord like a fake one, but I don''t like people to call me by this name! " In the face of Cao Ke''s rhetorical question, the element Lord replied naturally. Listening to the tone, it was like chatting with his relatives and friends, which made Cao Ke feel less murderous!


    After a few breaths, he stabilized his mood, raised his head and looked around. Cao Ke hardened his head and said in a loud voice: "since you have already spoken with me, why do you still hide in the dark? Come out! Let me, as a mortal, see your great power in prehistory! See if you have a face of fire or a face of ice? "


    "Out?" Cao Ke''s words obviously inadvertently pinched the pain of the element Lord! Then the Lord of element said angrily, "do you think I don''t want to go out? Can I get out? Now I''m talking to you like this, it''s the limit of my ability After all, it''s not all because of you! If you hadn''t hindered the dragon clan and nai''oselta from it, it might have collected all my body fragments and completely resurrected me and summoned me to the real world! "


    "Oh! I see! " As soon as the element Lord said this, the clever Cao Ke immediately thought of a lot of things. With a burst of clarity in his mind, he exclaimed excitedly: "you are still a dead man in theory. Even if your cultivation is perfect, you must abide by the law of heaven and earth. There is no way to cross the limits of life and death. You can only stay in the" realm of death. ", Talk to me from afar, don''t you? "


    Element Lord hears the words: "the realm of death? This word is very appropriate... Yes, you guessed right, I''m still dead, so I can''t really hurt you! Otherwise, I will defeat you first, so that you will not continue to destroy my plan of rebirth! "


    I heard that the Lord of elements really couldn''t get by. Cao Ke''s attitude immediately became arrogant! I saw him with his hands akimbo, very angry shouting: "I said that what element Lord! You said you can''t really hurt me, so why bother to get me into this strange space? Do you want to talk to me because you are too bored? I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person! All the people who chat with me, there are few who are not angry with me! If you want to ask for a sick leave or something with Yama over there, I''d be very happy to help you! "


    "What a disgusting and sharp mouth The Lord of element said with sincere praise: "however, some of your words are wrong! It''s not that I''ve tried my best to get you here, but that you''ve applied for it several times and I''ll see a chance to let you in! "


    "Fart, you! Who will be free to apply for the black space? " With disgust and anger on his face, Cao Ke yelled in his voice: "I don''t even know your existence. Where do you want me to apply for you? I didn''t expect that the great ancient talent, even dare not admit this, even pushed the responsibility to me! What do you mean by that? To be honest, can I kill you? "


    Element Lord was a joy of Cao Ke gas, choked: "I cheat you? I''m really... OK, I ask you, who has repeatedly used the power of my body fragments? It''s you, chuck, isn''t it? Don''t tell me you don''t know what to pay for using my power without permission! Is my power what you mortals can use? Do you think I''m a charity? What do you want, what do you want in return? "


    As soon as the element Lord said this, Cao Ke suddenly looked silly and said for a long time. He could only argue sadly: "I... I really don''t know that there is such a thing as'' reward ''!"

 Chapter 504

    Element Lord hehe Yile: "you don''t know that''s your problem! How to say, every fragment of my body retains part of my consciousness. Although these consciousness will not appear in ordinary times, if someone dares to covet the power in my body fragment, my consciousness will be triggered This time it''s your son. Last time, it''s your dead enemy, the Dragon King of the dragon clan, naiosletta! "


    "Wait! Wait Hearing that the Lord of elements mentioned Nai osletta unintentionally, Cao Ke suddenly got excited and said in a hurry: "isn''t Nai osletta bent on collecting all your body fragments to revive you? How can you covet the powerful power in your fragments? What''s it going to do? "


    The Lord of elements naturally replied: "at the beginning, Nai osletta got mine." in fact, before you, the appearance of the little fairy girl named "Jessica" has greatly shocked me! On her body, there was an artifact, Phoenix bow, which my comrades in arms used in the ancient war! I''m afraid that she will hinder the dragon clan and my plan of resurrection. Fortunately, in the end, she is alone and does not really pose any threat to the dragon clan! "


    "Then, you come on stage with your Unicorn fire..."

 Chapter 505

    The tone of the Lord of elements sounds dignified, as if he saw something that made him feel very incredible: "as soon as you appear, you will pick casky, the Dragon King of the wind! Even if your accomplishments are far different from kaski''s, you drag the battle into your rhythm, not only making yourself invincible, but also having the upper hand At that time, I had an inexplicable impulse to you! An impulse to kill you at once! Because, I feel vaguely, you will be my biggest enemy in the days to come! "


    "Unfortunately, the development of things very quickly confirmed my feeling! You track the fire dragon clan for thousands of miles, grab the ice crystal fragments in front of them, and successfully persuade suliham, the fire dragon king, to fight against the dragon clan! I took refuge in you


    "And then, you just go straight to canger island in the northern part of the land of Tamil, and fight against the Great Dragon King naiosletta, burning the barracks of the water dragon clan, finding the fragments of fire crystal, and even seizing the crystal fragments of time and space from naiosletta!"


    "Now, you should have three pieces of my body! As long as you find the other three pieces, you will be the first to collect all the pieces. By that time, my resurrection or not will be in your hands?... "


    When the Lord of elements said this, he suddenly stopped. Cao Ke was slightly stunned, and then joked: "how? Don''t you want to continue before you finish? Well, let me guess! Do you want to say that it''s easier for me to collect all the pieces for you than for nyostrata, so you''re ready to give up nyostrata and ask me to revive you? "


    "That''s right!" The Lord of elements said excitedly: "it''s easy to talk with a smart man like you! I am what you mean! Anyway, the result of who resurrects me is the same to me. Nai osletta can''t do it. It''s no problem for you cao Ke to come! "


    Cao Ke sat down on the small table again, picked up the candle beside him, played with it twice, and said: "of course, it''s no difference for you, but for me, it''s a big difference! Naiosletta helps you resurrect, you can take it to practice, make it easier to understand the way of heaven, and reach a higher level! I have no trouble in this aspect, I revive you, but I can''t get any benefits! What''s more, we are not very familiar with each other. I don''t know if you will take revenge after you are resurrected and slap me to death. My accomplishments are far away from you. I can''t take such a big risk. You should understand when I say so? "


    "Of course I understand! Don''t you just want to get something out of it? That''s no problem at all The Lord of elements quickly agreed: "as long as you can revive me, please mention it! I''ll never bargain! "


    Cao Ke put down the candle in his hand, waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me to die first. Even if I promise to help you gather all your body fragments, I don''t have the necromancer like soul summoning skill of Nai osletta. It''s impossible to summon your soul to the land of spirit heaven. Your soul and body fragments can''t get together, so how can I revive them?"


    The element Lord laughed and said, "I know that this problem is not difficult for you. Since you can grab three pieces from the hand of naosretta, then you must have a way to let it perform the evocation technique and summon my soul to the past! Or, you can just force nai''sretta to teach you the art of evocation. In this way, you will learn a new skill and I will be able to resurrect successfully. Isn''t it the best of both worlds


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "it''s quite easy for you to say when your upper lip touches your lower lip. Why should someone else listen to me? And let naisretta teach me necromancy? Are you a pussy or a fool? If it''s on you, can you hand over your unique skills to others? It''s true that you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke remained calm on the surface and nodded: "OK, even if the problem of evocation can be solved, what benefits can you give me? If I let you be my subordinate, will you promise me? How can I believe that all your promises are true? "


    "As your subordinate?" Element Lord obviously didn''t expect Cao Ke to say so much. He fell into silence for a moment, as if thinking about something... In fact, it''s very easy to understand. What''s the role of element Lord? That was the senior general of the anti rebel army in the ancient war! Even if we look at the whole universe, the element lords in their heyday are absolutely at the top level of existence! Let the master who can sneeze and tremble in the sky be his own... I think only a madman like Cao Ke can say such a thing


    For the hesitation of the element Lord, Cao Ke naturally had psychological preparation, and he was not worried to know the answer of the element Lord. He just tilted his legs very leisurely, hummed a tune free song in his mouth, patiently waiting, waiting


    In fact, the Lord of elements is observing and inspecting Cao Ke repeatedly, and Cao Ke is observing and inspecting the Lord of elements! Let the element Lord be his subordinate, although it is not Cao Ke''s final condition, it can well test the sincerity of the element Lord! If the Lord of elements agreed to be Cao Ke''s subordinate as soon as he came up, then Cao Ke would have to think about it carefully. It''s not as easy as literally jumping from that kind of high position all the way to the next! The faster you agree, the more complicated your purpose is! Just want Cao Ke to revive himself as soon as possible! No matter what conditions you put forward, promise first, and then kill Cao Ke when he comes back to life. Anyway, the gap of strength is there


    At present, the silent silence of element Lord is the normal response to Cao Ke''s excessive demands! This shows that the element Lord attaches great importance to the cooperation with Cao Ke! Otherwise, it would never have considered the conditions of TSOK so seriously


    Cao Ke, who has seen through all this for a long time, why worry? Now, he has firmly grasped the initiative of negotiation between the two sides in his own hands, and all the other side can do is nod or shake his head!


    After about a quarter of an hour, the voice of the Lord of elements finally rang up again: "Cao Ke, can you change the condition and let me be your subordinate, which... I really can''t accept... Even if you let me pass on some of your skills! I will never say a word no! Don''t underestimate my skills! With them, your accomplishments can even reach the present height of nyoselta in an instant! "


    Cao Ke shook his head with a smile: "skill, or rely on their own training to get the most reliable! I don''t need your skill, but my condition can be changed. After all, I can realize your difficulty... But now I haven''t figured out what I want you to promise me. How about this? I promise you that I will help you to gather all the pieces to revive you, but do I need you to give me some time to think about it! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Lord of elements finally took a breath and said, "no problem! no problem! Think about it! I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting so long anyway. I don''t care how many days I have to wait! "


    Cao Ke clapped his hands, jumped down from the table and said happily, "OK! In that case, we have reached an agreement! I have to deal with those dragon people. Open up the ice crystal space and let me out


    "Good, good!" In the face of Cao Ke''s request, this time the element Lord agreed very happily. Cao Ke felt a violent shaking coming from his feet. Then not far away from him, a hole in time and space suddenly appeared and gradually became larger. Cao Ke was even able to go through the hole and see the situation on the other side of Lingtian continent!


    This makes Cao Ke feel quite novel, can''t help but ask directly: "as long as I pass through this hole, can I go back to my world?"


    "Yes The Lord of the element replied positively: "now as long as you go through this hole, you can restore your consciousness and return to reality... After you go back, don''t forget our agreement today, I''m waiting for you to revive me!"


    "Good night! How can I forget such an important thing? " Cao Ke waved his hand casually, then pointed his toes and said, "whoosh!" He rushed into the cave and disappeared soon! The space inside the ice crystal is also restored to a dark silence.


    Through the distant world of life and death, the Lord of elements showed a very strange smile on his face. He stood up slowly from the ground with his long sleeves swinging. His long red and white hair was flying in the wind, and his big watery eyes were looking into the distance. He opened his lips and said to himself, "Cao Ke, you are so smart. In the end, It''s just a doll! You want to fight with an ancient power like me? You are still too young! Ha ha ha ha


    Next to the Lord of elements, a man and a woman stood respectfully. The man was dressed in black and his face was like the bottom of a pot! A pair of arms, each wrapped in a thick black chain, the head of the hat above the impressively written four characters: "is catching you"!


    In addition, the woman, dressed in white, with a long stick full of spines on her back, is slim and graceful, with outstanding appearance, but her face is pale and can''t see a trace of blood! On the top of the white hat, there are four big words: "you''re here."


    Although the man and the woman looked very quiet and respectful, they could feel the fear of two wild beasts standing in front of them, as if death had come

 Chapter 506

    Then the man in black stepped forward, bowed to the ground, and asked in a respectful voice, "Lord, will you inform Fu Jun about this? After all, this is the place where Fu Jun and you have been fighting unremittingly! Now that we''re about to succeed, we''d better let Fu Jun prepare ahead of time. "


    "No hurry!" Hearing this, the Lord of elements immediately restrained his smile and waved his hand: "Cao Ke is a ghost. I know him very well. It''s really hard to say whether all the arrangements will succeed until the last moment... Along the way of Lingtian continent, Cao Ke was stopped by no less than ten Elven patrols. Fortunately, most of the Elven soldiers are familiar with his face, Only then did not make any Oolong incident, but the city of tiswar was so heavily guarded, which was greatly beyond Cao Ke''s expectation! In his heart, he even had a vague premonition, which told him that something important must have happened during his coma!


    With this kind of judgment, where does Cao Ke still have the mood? In the middle of the night, he stepped on the thick snow on the ground and strolled leisurely. He turned his toes into a meteor in the night and quickly crossed the sky. After a few seconds, he came to the wall of the city of tyrswar!


    At this time, the scene on the city wall confirmed his judgment! I saw the huge city wall, almost three steps a hillock, five steps a sentry. Looking around, all of them were armed with torches of Elven patrol soldiers! It even includes several teams of white tiger and rosefinch special operations regiment! This makes Cao Ke can''t help frowning, and his face gradually becomes gloomy.


    The patrol team who patrolled near the place where Cao Ke ascended the city wall naturally saw Cao Ke''s arrival for the first time. The patrol soldiers of the elves all gave a standard military salute to Cao Ke, and one of the red finch''s patrol teams quickly came to Cao Ke.


    One of them, looking 20 or 30 years old, saluted Cao Ke with great respect. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "I''d like to report to you, marshal Xu Fei, the leader of the third patrol team of Zhuque! What can I do for you? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand, indicating that the other party didn''t need to be polite, and then asked, "why is the atmosphere in the city so tense? Did something important happen during my coma? How come even you rosefinch have become a patrol team and joined the patrol guard? "


    Xu Fei listened to Cao Ke''s question. He was stunned at first, and then he reacted. Maybe the marshal just woke up, so he didn''t know anything!


    Xu Fei said solemnly, "just the day before yesterday, we failed to ambush the Tulong people. We were attacked by the Tulong people and the water and wind who came from the news. Many experts, such as the white tiger star official, the Dragon King of life and the Qiqi who killed the stars, were seriously injured! The loss is heavy!... "


    "Not only that, in the early morning, under the joint command of the Earth Dragon King and the wind Dragon King, the dragon family launched a fierce attack on our city of tiswar. Fortunately, after your long time of operation, the city was strong and powerful, and then they reluctantly beat back the enemy."


    "But when the Earth Dragon King left, he threatened that he would break the defense of tiswar city in three days... It''s almost two days since then. The Lord of fire dragon can only order the whole city to enter the state of emergency combat readiness, so as to make the first response when the dragon people sneak attack!"


    Xu Fei''s words really shocked Cao Ke. It was only at this time that he realized that he had been in a coma for five days and that he had missed the ambush of the Tulong people and the offensive and defensive battle with the Tulong people and the Fenglong people!


    At the moment, not only the experts on his side have been injured countless times, but the whole city of tiswar is even frightened and restless because of a word from Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon. This makes Cao Ke feel a little remorse in his heart


    After a little silence, Cao Ke immediately asked Xu Fei, "who is the general in charge of the night guard tonight? Where is he now? "


    Xu FeiGong replied in a voice: "the person on duty tonight is Zhu Qi, our Zhuque star official, and the purple dragon lady who killed the star! They should be in the tower on the main gate of the city wall now. Their subordinates just came over from there. When they left, the two adults were still carefully observing the movement in the direction of the Dragon camp! "


    "OK, I see!" Cao Ke nodded and said, "take your people on patrol. I''ll go to find Zhu Qi and the Dragon Girl."


    With that, Cao Ke can''t wait for Xu Fei''s reply, so he suddenly disappears in the same place. Xu Fei, who is as strong as the little red finch captain, doesn''t see his movements clearly, so he can only give a heartfelt praise behind Cao ke


    Cao Ke ascended the city wall, not so far away from the gate tower, that is, between several breaths, Cao Ke''s people appeared at the gate of the gate tower!


    Seeing Cao Ke''s sudden arrival, the Dragon Girl and Zhu Qi in the gate building were slightly stunned. Then the two girls were excited and called out: "Kelang (Marshal)! Are you awake? "


    Cao Ke just gave a simple hum, then quickly turned back and closed the door of the gate building, and asked the second daughter, "is there any movement in the dragon family?"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head: "no, we have set up seven secret outposts between the dragon and the city of tiswar in order to know the dragon''s trend earlier! As soon as the dragon people get out of the valley, these secret outposts will send out smoke to call the police for the first time. If it is at night, each outpost has also allocated signal bombs in advance, which is enough to ensure the smoothness and timeliness of intelligence information However, up to now, we still haven''t found any sign that the dragon clan wants to sneak attack... "


    After hearing the introduction of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke couldn''t help but smile and said to himself, "well, you Marty, you are deceiving me. Cao Ke is in a coma! Playing art of war with my team? Hum hum! It''s a pity that I''m awake now! You''re such a bad trick that I''ve been playing for a long time. It''s just like a joke to me Do you want us to be tired and wait for us? I really want to blind your heart


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke waved his hand to Zhu Qi and said firmly: "pass me the order! Remove 70% of the patrol team immediately, and leave only the normal guard force to be responsible for the patrol in the city! Other people, give me a good sleep, the physical strength with the shortest time to make up for it

 Chapter 507

    "Withdraw... Withdraw the patrol?" As soon as Cao Ke said this, the Dragon Girl and Zhu Qi''s two girls looked at each other at once, but it was the Dragon girl who raised an objection and said, "Kelang, are you just waking up and still not fully aware of the current situation? Do you mean that we should withdraw 70% of our patrols and only maintain the usual level of vigilance? "


    Cao Ke''s face was very serious and nodded: "that''s right! At least nothing happened for the time being. Why should we make the big guy so nervous that he can''t even get a good sleep? "


    Daimei frowned: "Kelang, don''t be kidding, OK? Have you been sleeping for too long and your brain is a bit dull? When Marty, the king of Earth Dragon, left after the last attack, he kept saying that he would break the defense of tiswar in three days! It''s coming in three days! The attack of the dragon clan may come at any time. How can you say that there is no danger for the time being? "


    "Hum!" Cao Ke turned his mouth and gave a sneer, saying, "what? Which onion and which garlic is Marty? It says that it can break the defense of tiswar in three days? It''s home in the city of tiswar? In the past, the two dragon tribes of wind and water attacked together, and the city of taisvar was as solid as gold. With a Tulong tribe, it could see that the city defense I carefully arranged was nothing? Are you kidding? No matter how bad it is, we now have two dragon groups of fire and life, and two special combat groups of white tiger and rosefinch, plus high-end combat power such as killing stars! As long as there is an effective defense command, with the current dragon clan, there is no capital to say that it can easily break the city defense! "


    Zhu Qi thought for a moment and said: "marshal, we have not considered what you said. Even though you were still in a coma, general Jessica also directed us to complete the defense battle of tysvar city and beat the Dragon back... But after two fierce battles, The loss of our side is extremely serious, even many high-quality generals have been seriously injured, the strength of the reduction is quite huge! Even general Jessica himself has to sigh that if the dragon clan attacks so fiercely again, we really don''t have enough confidence to prevent it... "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "little card Indeed, Xiao Ka is a general who is quite good at fighting in the elf family! But it''s just limited to the elves! If we look at the whole continent, which country can be compared with our Tongtian empire in terms of strategy and tactics? What we can''t do in the eyes of the elves doesn''t mean we can''t do in the eyes of Cao Ke! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke looked up at Longnu and Zhuqi, then stretched out a finger, which firmly continued to say: "I''ll ask you a question! After the two battles of ambushing the Tulong and defending the city of taswar, you all see our losses in your eyes and worry about them. Do you know the specific losses of the dragon? Several of our high-end fighting forces have fallen down. What about them? None of them fell? "


    As soon as Cao Ke throws this question out, both Dragon Girl and Zhu Qi tremble. Although they don''t say anything, they already know what Cao Ke wants to say


    Cao Ke naturally saw the expression of the second daughter, and he didn''t have the heart to continue to play riddles with the second daughter. He simply said to the point: "first of all, even if I was in a coma and didn''t wake up, you still ambushed the Tulong people who came back to the Dragon camp according to my previous arrangement! As far as the matter itself is concerned, what you have done is not wrong! Although your ambush finally failed because of the arrival of reinforcements from the Dragon camp, the Tu Long people who were caught off guard must have suffered a heavy loss! Even if I am not at the scene, I can definitely judge this point! "


    Cao Ke said here, Dragon Girl and Zhu Qi can''t help nodding their heads! It''s true that the fire dragon and life dragon, together with the three powerful units of mieshaxing, Baihu and Zhuque, ambush a tired Tulong who has been driving back from a long way. There is no suspense about the outcome of the battle! Even before the reinforcements from the Dragon camp arrived, the Tulong began to show signs of collapse in a large area! The loss of nature as Cao Ke said, very heavy and violent!


    "Then let''s talk about the ensuing defensive battle of the city of tiswar!" Cao Ke didn''t give the second daughter too much time to think about it. He continued: "of course, I can see the intensity of the battle from the number of the wounded on our side! But don''t forget, anyway, we are just defenders! We have the strong walls of tesvar to rely on! We have the huge city guarding crossbows at the head of the city to use! "


    "What does the dragon have? The badly injured naosretta can only lie in the camp in the valley! Although the wind Dragon King kaski and the Earth Dragon King Marty are strong, they can be blocked by suliham and belta! What else do they have? What about the two dragon groups of wind and water, and the half disabled Tulong? Such strength can break through the defense of the city of tiswar? I will ha ha! They are all decorations when I use my heart to make those giant city keeping crossbows? "


    "Based on the above analysis, the loss of the Dragon tribe in the defense war of taisvar city is definitely higher than ours! It''s the dragon people who suffered losses in both wars. What else do you want Marty to take to attack our city of tiswar


    "But..." I clearly agreed with Cao Ke''s words, but the Dragon girl still argued: "but Marty really threatened to break the city in three days in front of everyone before leaving Is it difficult for a dragon king of its own generation to play with his own guarantee? "


    "Children''s play? Of course not! " Cao Ke shook his head and said, "to be more precise, Marty''s words of destroying the city in three days should be regarded as a stratagem!"


    "Stratagem?" Longnv and Zhuqi stare at Cao Ke, waiting for his explanation.


    "Yes, it''s a trick! It''s a trick that can make us scared and scared Cao Ke waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "before, suliham and I went to the dragon''s camp together to find out the situation in the dragon''s camp and the specific injury situation of naisretta. Lao Ba, the elder of the dragon family, was responsible for receiving us. For his own consideration, Lao Ba provided me with a lot of information about the dragon family, Including Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon


    "Naiosletta was seriously injured, but he didn''t give the command of the dragon clan to kaski, the wind Dragon King beside him at the first time. All naiosletta had to wait for was the return of Marti, the Earth Dragon King!..." According to Ba Lao, this Marty is usually silent and has a stomach of bad water secretly£¨ Ba Lao: 5555... Cao Ke boy, did I really say that at that time? I''m old and have a bad memory. Don''t cheat me Give the command to Marty, and naiosletta will let Marty fight with me temporarily instead of himself, and it will feel at ease! What does that mean? This shows that Marty really has the ability to command the whole dragon clan! "


    "Why didn''t we get any information from the Dragon camp to send reinforcements when we ambushed the fire dragon elder and the Bronze Dragon, but only when Marty was ambushed? This is not to say that the Dragon camp does not pay attention to the fire dragon elder and Bronze Dragon, just because Marty has foresight! It must have thought when it was attacked that it should take the initiative to send people to break through the encirclement and send a message to the Dragon camp, so the Dragon camp will know our action and send reinforcements to rescue Marty, so that our ambush will fall short! This result is due to Martina''s brilliant mind and excellent observation ability, which is far superior to other dragon people! "


    "Since we can draw the conclusion that" Marty is quite good "in the ambush, it will be quite easy to explain the following things!"


    "After being rescued back to the Dragon camp, Marty immediately learned about the war situation on the front line, perhaps out of surprise, perhaps out of the consideration of improving morale, anyway, it finally got the temporary command of the Dragon army from niosretta, and the first order it issued was to launch a round of attack against the city of tiswar regardless of everything!"


    "The timing of this round of attacks is just wonderful! Our side due to the first day''s ambush failure, coupled with my manager unconscious, the whole city of tiswar is in a kind of anxiety and confusion! As for the dragon clan, with the help of the east wind of the ambush victory and a fierce and hearty attack, it sweeps away the haze that has been shrouded in the whole dragon clan since naiosletta''s serious injury, so that the dragon clan can regain its past invincible state! "


    "And then Marty, just before leaving, said in front of all of us that he was going to break the city of tiswar in three days! This will make the morale of some of us even more dismayed... What''s the result? It''s not all what Marty wanted! They went back to the camp and had a comfortable rest for two days. What about us? Most people can''t even sleep! Led by Marty''s words! Even Jessica, a master of cultivation, doesn''t want to wake up when he falls asleep, not to mention those brothers! "


    "In fact, while Marty was making bold remarks about breaking the city for three days, his dragon army was even more tired and unbearable than us! Marty is lying to us with that bold words! Three days to break the city? What do you want it to do to break the city? Girls

 Chapter 508

    Cao Ke''s words once again made the Dragon Girl and Zhu Qi look at each other and speechless. They are the spiritual leader of the sea people, the high priest, and the star official of the Royal battle group of the Tongtian empire. They should all understand these principles! But it''s one thing to understand. The most important thing is to think of it on the spot and make good use of it!


    Now, after Cao Ke''s words, the two women''s faces can''t help reddening slightly, and they are very embarrassed Under the gaze of Cao Ke, after a long time, Zhu Qi took the lead in coughing twice, and said awkwardly: "that... I''ll go and withdraw all the extra patrols outside first, you two, talk first..."


    With that, Zhu Qi turned into a flash of lightning, ran out of the gate tower like a runaway, and disappeared in the vast night.


    Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl were the only two left in the big room. Cao Ke shook his head and went to the Dragon Girl. He took the Dragon Girl''s body into his arms and put her head on his shoulder. He gently stroked her long silky black hair and whispered: "I''ve been in a coma for a long time. It''s really hard for you... Now it''s OK, I wake up! I promise, I will never put you in danger again! I promise! "


    The Dragon girl felt the warmth of Cao Ke''s broad arms. She felt inexplicably relaxed in her heart. She slowly closed her eyes and didn''t say anything more. She was just full of happiness


    Zhu Qi''s action efficiency is quite high! In less than half an hour, the order of Cao Ke to withdraw the patrol has been basically transmitted to every corner of the city of tyswall! After hearing this order, almost everyone, including the Elven soldiers, was very grateful to Cao Ke! Anyway, they are really tired and need a good rest now!


    Simultaneous interpreting with this order, of course, there is news of Cao Ke''s sober news. For a moment, all the generals in the city of tiswar were dressed up and rushed to the gate tower! Although there is no call from Cao Ke, we all want to ask Cao Ke for the first time how to fight the next battle, and see if Cao Ke, who has created countless miracles, can lead them to defeat the invincible dragon race again!


    Soon, the original cold city gate building was full of people! There are even pregnant Muling and sleeping Jessica. Even belta, the wounded Dragon King, comes with the help of suliham!


    Cao Ke was quite surprised by this scene. He took a look at Zhu Qi, who came back from the past. Cao Ke was very surprised and asked, "sister Qi, why did you call everyone up? Isn''t my order for everyone to have a good rest? "


    Zhu Qi shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said: "don''t look at me, they are not called by me! I don''t know how it happened! "


    Mu Ling stepped forward and said: "Kelang, don''t ask sister Zhu Qi. I guess everyone should have the same idea with me when they get together here. We all want to hear your plan for the future war! The failure of the ambush of the Tulong nationality has really cast a shadow on everyone''s heart. Now everyone hopes that you can lead everyone out of this shadow! "


    Bai Ju echoed: "that is to say, after two defeats in a row, the morale of the soldiers is very low, and what''s more, the injuries. Our killer alone, there are Qiqi, Yin Tao, Gu Qiang and other generals lying in bed with serious injuries! The loss of combat effectiveness is directly more than one third of that! "


    Cao Ke nodded and asked Mu Ling, "sister mu, have you seen the injuries of the wounded for them?"


    Mu Ling shook his head helplessly and said: "time is pressing. There are too many injured people. I can only treat them according to the severity of the injury. Now, the effect is very little..."


    Cao Ke clearly said, one hand on his space ring, two small medicine bottles appeared in his palm! He handed the two small medicine bottles to Bai Ju, and then Cao Ke said, "brother Bai, what I put in these two small medicine bottles is the best healing medicine. You should distribute these medicine right away! If it is serious enough to damage the internal organs and bone source, you should give two, and the other ordinary injured should give one! According to my estimation, within three days, our injury will have a considerable improvement! "


    "Good!" What Cao Ke brings out is naturally a good thing! Bai Ju happily took over two small medicine bottles, thinking that her beloved Qiqi was finally saved, and then rushed to the door regardless of her feet!


    But before he rushed to the door, a figure stood in front of him. Bai Ju was stunned and looked at him. He found that it was no one else who stopped him. It was the fire dragon king, suliham!


    Then the fire dragon king said in a deep voice: "Bai Ju, are you thinking about going to Qiqi girl as soon as possible and feeding her with the medicine given by Cao Ke? Yes? Kiki, you don''t care about my belta? Come on! Give me two first! "


    As he said this, suliham stretched out a hand and fixed his eyes on Bai Ju. His eyes were as hot as two burning flames!


    Among the laughter of all the people around, Bai Ju knew that he was forgetful for a moment and ignored that belta, who was also injured, was here. He could only open one of the medicine bottles according to suliham''s words, pour out two pills and put them into suliham''s hands. Then he quickly jumped out of the door of the city gate building!


    Taking the medicine a few steps to belta''s side, suliham said to belta with a smile on his face: "little tower, here comes the medicine! You eat it quickly


    Belta took the medicine, gently put it into her mouth and swallowed it directly. Then she took advantage of everyone''s inattention, raised her right hand and pinched suliham''s waist. "Evil shape" whispered: "Sue, what did you just say about me? You give me a good explanation, I belta, when will become "your family"? Well


    Suliham was so excited when he was pinched by Berta that he begged for mercy and said, "I''m just a quick talker! That''s understandable! It''s understandable


    Belta snorted coldly and left suliham alone. He sat down on the chair in the corner of the room, closed his eyes, gathered his energy, and began to urge Yuanli to digest the two pills given by TSOK.


    Leaving aside the flirtatious couple, after arranging the treatment, Cao Ke began to assign the responsibilities and tasks for everyone for a period of time in the future.


    For Cao Ke, he has drawn a complete strategic blueprint on how to fight with the dragon people! Now it''s just a step-by-step order. There''s no difficulty. However, to everyone''s surprise, if we carry out the task assigned by TSOK, then for a long time, all the city can do is passive defense! This makes people who originally wanted to ask for an account from the dragon clan feel puzzled, so they don''t know what medicine Cao Ke sold in the gourd


    The dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, and even the Elven army, as well as the coming reinforcements of Lingtian mainland countries, Caoke explained their respective tasks in detail and arranged them clearly. Some of them involved specific technical aspects, and Caoke did not take the trouble to demonstrate them repeatedly! It was not until all the generals were clear about their division of labor that Cao Ke waved his hand and breathed a long breath and said, "OK, what should we do? We all know. It''s not too early. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    You look at me and I look at you. At last, suliham stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "wait! I said Zoke! Listen to the task you assigned. Why do we have to take the defensive next? Why? As soon as the two million elite troops of Lingtian land arrive, our paper strength will be equal to that of naosretta! At this time, if you don''t have a good fight with them, why do you have to choose the defensive tactics of holding back? This really affects the morale of everyone. You must give us a reasonable explanation! "


    Cao Ke looked around and found that most of the people were full of inexplicable surprise, just like suliham said. He had no choice but to say frankly: "we are still too impulsive! Haven''t you ever thought about what is the biggest threat that the Dragon tribe has brought to the land of Tamil or the whole land of Lingtian? It''s not the Lord of elements! If you defeat the dragon, it''s hard to guarantee that the next dragon will not want to revive the element Lord! So, once and for all, we should collect all the fragments of the Lord of elements and destroy them thoroughly, so as to ensure the long-term stability of the mainland! "


    "Now, all the dragon people who went out to look for the fragments of the element Lord have been transferred back to the Dragon camp by naiosletta. Isn''t this a good time for us to look for the fragments? The city of tysvar uses solid defense to hold down the pace of the dragon, and then goes to collect the remaining three pieces. In this way, it is a perfect plan to kill two birds with one stone! I think you all understand that? "


    After Cao Ke''s simple explanation, all the people in the room suddenly realized that Cao Ke''s goal was to eliminate the dragon clan and the element Lord! What else can we hesitate about? Just do as Cao Ke tells you!


    So we all gave a bow to Cao Ke and responded in unison: "I understand! I will obey the order of the Grand Marshal

 Chapter 509

    Seven days later, when the Earth Dragon King Marty and the wind Dragon King kaski once again attacked the city of taswar with the rest of the Dragon army, they were immediately suppressed by the powerful city guarding crossbow fire at the head of taswar! Moreover, under the leadership of suliham, the fire dragon king, and Berta, the inexplicably healed life Dragon King, the defenders of the city of tiswar launched a fierce counterattack against the Dragon army!


    The city garrison of tysvar, who thought that they could not get a rest for a few days by their own tricks, actually showed such fierce fighting power when facing the battle, which made Marty cry out unexpectedly! After all, the city of taisvar has two advantages: favorable location and people. The Dragon army has been unable to attack for a long time and suffered heavy losses. It can only go back to the valley first to preserve its strength in order to fight again in the future.


    After this battle, the city of tiswar won! At the beginning, Cao Ke''s tactics were quite successful as soon as he woke up! It not only instantly recovered the loss of two successive defeats, but also boosted the morale of the army to the greatest extent


    In this round of game, it is obvious that Cao Ke is more skillful and completely suppresses Marty, the king of Tulong


    The defeat of the dragon also had a very serious chain reaction inside the Dragon camp! Kaski, who was dissatisfied with Marty''s taking charge of the temporary command, took advantage of the good opportunity of Marty''s initial defeat, and did not hesitate to mobilize the whole wind dragon clan to put pressure on naisreta, shouting about Marty''s mistakes in the battle command, in order to force naisreta to change his original intention, depose Marty, and use kaski to command the whole dragon clan!


    Fortunately, with the support of the elder Ba Lao, Nai osletta, the Dragon King, withstood the strong pressure from the Fenglong clan and continued to support Marty''s duty as the agent of the Dragon King. Only in this way can Marty regain control of the situation and lead the dragon clan to recuperate and rejuvenate


    This disturbance within the dragon clan naturally gave the city of tiswar a chance to breathe for several days in a row! After several days of rest, Cao Ke''s troops, which had suffered little losses in the battle, were strong again and returned to the most powerful state! What''s more rare is that the reinforcements of various countries in Lingtian mainland finally arrived at the front line with the full cooperation of the elves! With the addition of more than two million elite human troops, the city of tysvar at this time even had the strength to launch a counterattack against the Dragon camp


    Although Marty is indeed a dragon general with outstanding leadership and military command ability, which is different from other giant dragons, as Cao Ke has judged, it is too late for the dragon to be the master of their own affairs. The situation is stronger than others. Marty has not achieved any substantive results in the subsequent several strong attacks, I can only stand in the distance, looking at the tall and powerful city wall of tysvar. I feel sad


    After almost all the means of attack have been exhausted, and there is no way to pry open the gate of tiswar City, the whole dragon clan can only hope that their big dragon king, naiosletta, who is known as the first expert in the mainland, will recover quickly, so as to lead everyone out of the current dilemma!


    Under this heavy pressure, naiosletta can only take the risk of accepting Balao''s advice and taking the medicine that suliham gave him Originally, in the cognition of naosretta, it is quite certain that the medicine must come from the hands of Cao Ke. What good things can come out of Cao Ke''s hands? So at the beginning, Nai osletta himself was quite resistant to taking medicine!


    But the development of the next war made it under more and more pressure. Marty, the king of Tulong, had never won a substantive victory except for the two battles he fought when he just came back! Every time Marty loses a battle, he will provide some favorable conditions for kaskey''s opposition! Nai osletta, who is seriously injured, can suppress the Fenglong clan once or twice, but it is difficult to suppress the Fenglong clan continuously. After all, the Fenglong clan is right. Marty can''t win, so it''s natural for him to change his position as the temporary Dragon King! Those who have virtue live in it!


    But to let naiosletta really give the command to kaski, naiosletta is very reluctant! Isn''t that a slap on his own face? At the beginning, it was Nai osletta who insisted on his own way, deposed kaski and recommended Marty! Now go back? So where''s the old face of naosretta?


    There are only two feasible ways to solve this dilemma!


    One is to continue to rely on Marty''s strategic command ability! Put all your hope in Marty''s head, and you will suddenly come up with a magic trick to break through the city of tiswar This method can be said to be the most conservative, but there are too many elements of luck in it after all! Although there is no doubt about Marty''s talent, the commander-in-chief is Cao Ke! If you want to take advantage of Cao Ke''s hand, even Nai osletta himself thinks Marty is tough


    The first way is not good, there is only the second way to choose! When no one else can do it, the only thing we can rely on is ourselves! The second way to put it bluntly is that naosreta must recover as soon as possible, so that he can take charge of the command of the whole dragon clan again With the prestige of naisretta in the dragon race, even if it still can''t lead the dragon race to conquer the city of tiswar, kaski, who is now dancing happily, absolutely dare not say a word against it or impeach it! Nai osletta is different from the young dragon kings like Marti. To a large extent, Nai osletta is the founder of the current dragon tribe. Nai osletta is a god like existence in the eyes of the vast majority of the dragon people. Even if it makes some decisions, it will make the Dragon tribe fall into difficulties


    And want to cultivate their own injuries as soon as possible, naiosletta must rely on external forces! To this day, naiosletta still clearly remembers the move Xiao Yang used when he hurt it! It''s an extremely simple and terrible move! Hurt by that kind of move, it''s as strong as naiosletta. There''s no possibility of self-healing! Can only stay in bed for a long time


    Then, the dragon, the only one with some healing skills, announced that it would break away from the command of naiosletta. With suliham, the fire dragon king, standing on the opposite side of the dragon family, the only hope to cure naiosletta''s injury can only be placed on the medicine brought by Cao Ketuo suliham


    This is the real reason why naisretta hesitated to take the medicine! Fortunately, when he hesitated to make up his mind, Ba Lao suddenly appeared in front of him. Ba Lao patted his chest and assured naiosletta that the medicine that Cao Ke sent must be the real medicine! Advise Nai OS Leita to take the medicine quickly, get out of the injury quickly, in order to continue to lead the dragon fight!


    Under such circumstances, what choice do you think naosretta has? Instead of being repeatedly harassed by kaski, Balao and the war that he will lose in every war, it''s better to take some risks to take medicine! Even if this drug is really toxic, at this time Nai osletta also recognized! Dead, dead, a hundred, at least a clean ear is not!


    So, in the end, naiosletta accepted Balao''s suggestion and took Cao Ke''s medicine.


    In the first day or two, there was an obvious abnormality in the body of naiosletta! Big mouth big mouth of spitting black blood! Severe cough accompanied by the kind of pain in the abdomen, once made Nai osletta feel that his time is coming! I was cheated by Cao Ke, suliham and Balao! That unfortunate wound medicine is definitely poison!


    But on the third and fourth day, these adverse symptoms of naiosletta were greatly relieved, the blood did not vomit, the cough stopped, and the abdomen became warm and comfortable. Naiosletta could even feel that the injury in his body was growing and recovering at an amazing speed! That kind of wonderful feeling, let naosretta ecstatic, until this time, it can finally be sure that it is really in the good direction of development!


    When the whole dragon clan learned that Nai osletta was about to recover, all the dragons were excited! The downturn of LianZhan''s defeat was swept away! Even kaski, who has been clamoring to impeach Marty, is overjoyed! In the camp, it''s a moment of peace!


    The Dragon side quietly took place earth shaking changes, the city of tiswar side also use the dragon to stop this period of time to quickly consolidate the city defense!


    A new batch of 50 city guarding crossbows were completed and sent to the city of tiswar by the queen of spirits overnight! Jessica, who is in charge of the defense of the city of tiswar, naturally immediately put these crossbows on the top of the city! Now, on the head of the city of tiswar, which is about 1000 meters long, there is a huge crossbow every five meters! Looking from afar, it''s like a dense artillery attack group. Just because of its own pressure, people can''t help shivering. They can''t stand steadily!


    It''s not only the city guarding crossbow, but also the shield of the source force. The city of tyswall has increased from the original one to the present three! The solid defense of the three-tier source force passport, coupled with the sharp attack of the city guarding crossbow, can be said to form a solid blockade! Even if you look at the whole continent, the city of tiswar can definitely be called the first city of combat power!


    ¡­¡­


    The posture of both sides of the enemy and US has gradually opened up! The life and death battle between the mainland allied forces and the Dragon army is inevitable. However, what is Cao Ke, Cao sanshao, the real initiator of the battle, doing now


    Third, if I say that he and Longnu are soaking in hot springs on the famous scenic spot of cold mountain Tianchi in the mainland of sirmir, can you believe it

 Chapter 510

    you ''re right! Cao Ke and Longnv are standing on the edge of the cold mountain Tianchi Lake! This is the second day that the couple arrived here!


    In fact, as early as Cao Kegang came out of the inner space of the ice crystal, the policy of how to act in the future was clearly generated in his heart! Just as Cao Ke said in front of all his generals, compared with the threat of naiosletta and the dragon clan, resurrecting the Elemental Lord is the most fundamental way to solve the crisis in sirmir!


    It is with this understanding that zouk will arrange the defense work of tiswar city in detail, and specially persuade Jessica to stay and command everyone to fight against the Dragon tribe, while he, with only the Dragon Girl in light clothes, quietly goes out from the back door of tiswar city, Around a big circle, straight to the first alpine cold mountain in southern sirmir!


    As for why we have to go to Hanshan, of course, we are also looking for the body fragments of the element Lord! There are two Dragon Kings, suliham and belta, who betray the dragon clan. Cao Ke knows the general location of the fragments of the element Lord. Hanshan Tianchi is where naiosletta sent the Bronze Dragon King kaipugar to look for the fragments!


    Looking up at the huge Tianchi Lake with an area of dozens of square kilometers in front of him, he felt the warm temperature of the water in the Tianchi Lake, and was in the mist composed of water vapor on the surface of the Tianchi Lake. Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said, "no wonder kaipugar, the Bronze Dragon King, spent so long not finding any fragments of natural elements, This so-called cold mountain Tianchi, unexpectedly... Is such a big place! I just want to tell you in general that it''s very difficult to find a needle in a haystack near the Tianchi Lake in Hanshan mountain


    Dragon girl did not immediately agree or agree with Cao Ke''s words, a pair of black eyebrows of the little girl, always tightly together, just from the surface, you can see that in her heart.


    "Krone, there''s one thing I can''t figure out. Should you give me a good explanation?" Long Nu thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t hold it back. She said solemnly.


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and nodded naturally. He said, "why should we be so outspoken? If you have something to say, just ask!"


    The Dragon girl silently considered her words, and then said: "Kron, the Dragon invades other races in the state of sirmir in order to revive the Lord of elements. That can be said to be the ambition of naisreta, or that the whole dragon is deceived by naisreta... Now, you have to look for the body fragments of Lord Qi element, Although you claim that you want to put an end to the fundamental hidden danger of the crisis in sirmir, this explanation, in my eyes, lacks its fundamental theoretical basis! You''re just putting this explanation on us! "


    "Oh?" As soon as the Dragon girl said this, Cao Ke suddenly turned around with great interest, looked at the pretty face of the Dragon Girl, and said with a smile, "how can I see it?"


    "Don''t treat me like a child who doesn''t know anything all the time, OK? They also have brains! They can be regarded as decision-making figures with considerable real power in Haizu! " Cao Ke''s appearance makes the Dragon girl feel despised! This made the Dragon girl feel very uncomfortable. First she choked Cao Ke, then she said her own point in a deep voice: "it''s been several months since you came to sirmir, Krone. This winter seems to be over, and you have basically brought the war between the elves and the dragon to a state of balance. I can understand what you''ve done! And I will be proud of you, Krona


    "But on the night when you woke up and blamed the hidden danger of the crisis in the mainland of sirmir on the resurrection of the element Lord in front of everyone, I was really confused... Of course, it was not only me, sister Jessica and sister Mu who felt that you had made a wrong decision, but we were not willing to expose you, I''m afraid you''ll lose face in public, but before we leave, the two sisters still let me ask you alone, what do you want to do if you want to find all the fragments of the element lords


    "At present, we already have three pieces in our hands. As long as we can protect these three pieces and prevent them from being taken away by naosreta, then, even if naosreta finds the other three pieces, it will not be able to revive the Elemental Lord at all! There are preconditions for this layer, Kelang. The foundation of your strategy of using the defense of tesvar city to hold down the whole dragon clan, and then finding the fragments comfortably by yourself does not exist! That''s why I would say that you are using the excuse of solving the mainland crisis as a cover! You must have your own purpose in looking for debris! "


    Dragon girl said, slanting eyes, Yang chin, a very proud expression looked at Cao Ke, it means as if to say: you see! The little girl in your heart is clear! Don''t you give me a full account as soon as possible?


    Cao Ke coughed twice, and did not rush to answer the Dragon Girl''s question. Instead, he directly sat down on the Bank of Tianchi Lake. Anyway, there is Tianchi Lake, a natural big heater. The beach and rocks on the bank are warm, without a trace of coolness. He is very comfortable.


    Seeing that Cao Ke had not spoken for a long time, the Dragon girl was impatient. She could only sit down next to Cao Ke, raised her hand, pushed Cao Ke''s shoulder and asked, "you are talking! Dumb? Or did I catch my little tail and don''t know how to explain it? "


    "I''m actually thinking about whether I should let you know so much..." Cao Ke''s expression looked a little embarrassed: "you, Xiao Ka, and of course, sister mu, who is pregnant, are all women after all. I don''t want you to worry about me all day long... I hope that when we are together, there is only happiness, there is only joy! That''s all ~! "


    Cao Ke said this, the Dragon girl suddenly a burst of tension, smart as she, of course, understand that Cao Ke must have something to hide from her, which makes the Dragon Girl more or less unable to accept, trembling back: "what is our relationship? It''s a relationship between a man and a woman! Of course, men and women should give each other some space, but this space should never include concealment! Even if your starting point is good, as long as you hide it, you will not trust us! It''s hurting us! What happened to the ladies? Can''t women help you? Are we together for the same purpose? Can''t we share the pain at all?... "


    The more Longnu said, the more sad she was. At last, in her big eyes, which were as bright as crystal, she burst into tears! The snow-white scallop teeth are more tightly bite the lower lip, a pair of greatly wronged shape!


    Seeing the Dragon girl like this, Cao Ke felt a pain in his heart. He sighed a long time and said powerlessly: "well, since you''ve all said that, I''ll really suffer if I hide it... Yes! You guessed well! My real purpose of looking for the fragments of the element Lord is indeed not necessarily related to fundamentally eliminating the mainland crisis! What I really do, just like nyoselta, is to revive the Elemental Lord at a time I think is right! "


    "What... What? Resurrect the Elemental Lord?... " Hearing the words, the Dragon Girl''s eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open. With an incredible expression, she cried: "Kelang, are you crazy? Naosretta is confused. Why do you follow him? Didn''t you say that as strong as nyoselta, there''s no way to control the element Lord. Can you do it? Are you not afraid that you have resurrected the Elemental Lord, and the Elemental Lord will slap you to death again? "


    Cao Ke said with a bitter smile: "you gave me back my words... This feeling is really... Ah ~! But what can I do? Do you think I''m willing to help the Lord of elements to revive? Naosretta? Naosretta is much better than me! At least it has the initiative! What about me?... "


    Speaking of this, after Cao Ke ambushed the Bronze Dragon King, the body of consciousness was pulled into the ice crystal space by the element Lord, which made it clear to the Dragon Girl in detail.


    After hearing this, the Dragon girl was puzzled and asked: "even so, the Lord of elements is asking you to revive it! If you don''t promise, it''s over? Anyway, the element Lord is now in the realm of death, and he can''t really do anything to you! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand helplessly and said: "Long''er, you don''t know the secret... The Lord of elements didn''t force me to help him revive because he knew I was a smart man! Do you think I still have the right to refuse when I have something in the hands of the element Lord? "


    "Handle? How can the Lord of elements have something to do with you? " The Dragon Girl asked in surprise.


    "It''s a long story!" Cao Ke lay down impolitely and put his head on the thigh of the Dragon Girl. Although the Dragon Girl''s face turned red, the little girl didn''t resist. Instead, she raised her hand and gently massaged Cao Ke''s head, so that Cao Ke could relax more quickly.


    I heard Cao Ke''s very comfortable "um ~!" Then, after a while, he said slowly: "when I was still near the Great Rift Valley, I was good at using the ice crystal power of the element Lord to help suliham deal with suliquiro and the elder who betrayed the fire dragon tribe! With the help of the powerful ice crystal power, I killed suliquiro at one stroke and scared off the fire dragon elder! It was not until then that I really realized the benefits of the debris! "


    "Next, I''m going to use the fire crystal to fight against nyostrata! He successfully captured the fire dragon elder and Bronze Dragon King kaipugar with ice crystal The huge power contained in the debris has helped me resist the strong enemy repeatedly, but at the same time, it has also made me deeply involved and unable to extricate myself... "


    "There is no free lunch in this world. It is the traction of the power in the debris that the element Lord drags me to the ice crystal space across two worlds..."

 Chapter 511

    "But these are obviously not the point!" Cao Ke''s words changed, and his tone became very solemn: "if it''s just those I said above, the Lord of elements will not rashly talk to me about terms, let me revive it instead of niosretta! Because it has already reached the point where I overuse the power of debris, it will certainly be corroded by debris. As long as this kind of corrosion can reach a certain degree, I may not be myself... "


    "Corrosion? You''re not yourself?... " The Dragon girl was more and more confused by Cao Ke''s words, and asked: "Kelang, can you understand the words directly? Is it the debris itself that has the function of corrosion? Have you been corroded by them? "


    Cao Ke nodded affirmatively: "at the beginning, the spirit of Kirin fire specially reminded me that some unknown changes were taking place in my body after I used ice crystal. At that time, because the spirit of Kirin fire could not tell exactly where the changes came from, it gradually faded away... Now, I think about the changes it said, It should be the fragments of the element Lord that corrode my share... "


    "At the beginning, I didn''t notice any abnormality in my body when I used the power of fragments. Then as I used the power of fragments more and more times, a strange feeling of discomfort suddenly rose from my body!..." This kind of discomfort is not very strong. It is estimated that most people can tolerate it, but it has a very strong persistence. Even if I use the source force to drive it away, there is no way to alleviate it... As if it was born with me to grow up together... "


    "When I was brought into the inner space of the ice crystal by the Elemental Lord, I could finally determine where the discomfort in my body came from! Ice crystal interior space in the kind of repressive feeling, let me so familiar! I finally know that the discomfort in my body is usually called nothingness... "


    "Maybe it''s to test my patience, maybe it''s for some other purpose. After calling my consciousness into the ice crystal space, the element Lord didn''t immediately run out to contact me, but let me grope for a long time alone in the dark! It''s just because of this time that I''ve figured out a lot of things! "


    "The sense of nothingness in my body gradually increases with the number of times I use the power of fragments. That is to say, there is an inevitable direct connection between the two! Nihilism is a kind of corrosion result of the fragment itself to the user! If I continue to use the force of debris, I will fall into nothingness one day! I can''t go back to earth any more


    "And then, my body will become a body without soul! The Elemental Lord will naturally be able to jump out of the realm of death and attach his soul to my body with the guidance of the fragments in my body, so as to achieve another resurrection of change direction! "


    Cao Ke said here, can''t help a meal, one side of the Dragon girl listen to also whole body cold sweat straight out, surprised inexplicable! After a long time, the Dragon girl took a long breath and said, "Kelang, don''t scare yourself. Most of these are just your guesses. How can you be sure that your conclusions are correct? What''s more, if the Elemental Lord can resurrect his soul with a corpse according to the method you said, why does he have to ask you to help him gather up the fragments of his body, and then try to find a way to make niosreta perform the resurrection


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said helplessly: "long er, although most of what I said is based on my judgment, there is no conclusive evidence, but the feeling of nothingness will not be faked! That''s what I really feel! "


    "You think, a kind of endless nothingness in your body wantonly soaring, what will be the final result? This doesn''t need any evidence at all. You and I are both strong practitioners. We all know what this state means! "


    "As for the matter of resurrection from the dead, I''m really not sure... But in the ice crystal space, the element Lord even lowered his body and begged me to help him revive, and he didn''t mention the fact that the fragments corrode me. This is what makes me most suspicious! I have to regard its deliberate concealment as a way out for itself! Once I don''t promise to help it to gather the pieces to revive it, then it will certainly take the only possible way to revive it! When my consciousness completely falls into nothingness, it can occupy my body! "


    "To put it bluntly, it can only be the worst choice that the element Lord can make when he has to! Even if there is no soul in my body, it is still my body! Let''s not talk about whether the soul of the element Lord can finally adapt after entering. That''s the kind of exclusivity that my body originally brings. It''s enough for the element Lord to deal with it for a long time! If the soul of the Lord of elements is pushed out of my body again, it can only be a lonely soul and never return to the realm of death to reincarnate! "


    "You mean..." Longnu took over the conversation and concluded: "the element Lord didn''t tell you the characteristics of debris corrosion, just wanted to leave a way for herself! It asks you to help revive it. If you agree to nature''s best, if you don''t, it can finally wait for your consciousness body, which is commonly known as the soul, to fall into nothingness, and then use the fragments of your body to connect with your body, so as to achieve its goal of reviving itself.... "


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded firmly: "it should be such a thing! Only this possibility can explain what happened in front of us! "


    "When I negotiated with the element Lord, because I had already noticed this problem, I finally agreed to revive it! In this way, on the one hand, it can hold the element Lord, so that it will not rashly throw me into nothingness, on the other hand, I gather all the pieces, and I really have a bargaining chip in my hand to negotiate with the element Lord! I can even cheat it to get rid of the nihility in my body first! Otherwise, it''s still a time bomb, and I can''t settle down to do other things! "


    The Dragon girl said that she could understand Cao Ke''s choice. Then the little girl thought about it quickly and said, "are you not afraid that when you gather up the fragments of the element Lord and negotiate with the element Lord, the element Lord will launch the force of fragments and let you fall into nothingness completely? In that way, all the fragments will fall into the hands of the element Lord? Your body is just a springboard for it to revive itself! Isn''t all your calculations in vain? "


    Cao Ke shook his head with a smile: "it''s not that I didn''t think about the feasibility of this possibility, but I have said before that the element Lord will only use the trick of resurrection from the dead unless it''s a last resort. Under the premise that I have collected all the fragments, the element Lord will not be willing to take that risk! So there''s nothing to worry about! "


    "All right!" When Cao Ke said that, he explained the truth and the whole story clearly. Cao Ke, the dragon lady general, sat up and patted her hands and said, "since you have your own judgment and plan in your heart, what else can I say as your girlfriend! It''s still early now. Let''s start looking for natural element fragments! After all, you haven''t said before that the time we can spend looking for three pieces this time can''t be more than one month at most! If it''s more than a month, then nai''sretta will recover from the injury. By then, the real danger will be the city of tesvar


    "You''re right!" Zouk nodded and said, "whether we can find all three pieces or not, we must go back to the city of tiswar in a month! I don''t want you to risk fighting neosreta for my plan to collect debris! "


    With a smile, the Dragon girl took out a water avoiding pill from her waist bag and said confidently: "I have lived on the sea since I was a child, and the water is much stronger than you, a dry duck! I''ll be in charge of Tianchi! "


    "Well!" Cao Ke did not raise any objection: "I went to look around Tianchi Lake!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Cao Ke temporarily called the Dragon girl who wanted to jump into the Tianchi Lake immediately and reminded her, "there is a very powerful force in the body fragments of the element Lord! Long''er, once you find something, don''t do it yourself! Come ashore to me now! Let''s see if we can put the fragments of natural elements into the space ring! I don''t want you to be hurt unnecessarily in order to look for debris In addition, the search time is tentatively set for one day. If we still get nothing at night, let''s go back here, set up tents, eat something, have a good sleep, and wait for tomorrow to search! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Dragon girl sweet smile, and then put the hands of the water pill to the mouth of a throw, Jiao body a jump, "Putong!" He plunged into the water of Tianchi.


    Cao Ke waited until the Dragon Girl completely disappeared in his sight, then he raised his feet, spread out his body, and ran towards a forest on the left side of Tianchi Lake!


    Due to the dragon''s suppression of the whole mainland of sirmir, there are few tourists in Tianchi, a tourist resort like this! I can only occasionally hear some insects and birds. In normal times, there is no other movement except the sound of water.


    Cao Ke, who has already entered the woods, is stepping on the green, yellow and red leaves on the ground, looking for the trace of fragments of natural elements little by little. Suddenly, "clatter!" A crisp sound immediately attracted Cao Ke''s attention, which made him raise his head and follow his reputation

 Chapter 512

    Just about ten meters away from Caoke, a huge bird, whose appearance is similar to that of a peacock, is staring at Caoke curiously with its small round eyes!


    This bird has a high crest on its head and a crooked mouth like an eagle. Its feathers are colorful. It looks very gorgeous! A pair of huge wings on both sides of the body, the end of the wings, is a white, from a distance, as if a slender cloud, dotted in the dazzling rainbow in general!


    Looking down, the shape of the bird''s claws is very similar to that of the chicken''s claws, except that the outside of the bird''s claws is wrapped with a layer of pale gold skin, coupled with the light silver claw hook at the front end of the claws, which immediately gets rid of the low end of the chicken, revealing a hard metal texture!


    The most attractive thing is the long tail of the bird! It looks very similar to the peacock''s feather, but it is bigger and more colorful than the peacock''s feather! One by one, the soft drape behind the bird, as if for this magnificent bird to put on a moving evening dress like!


    What makes Cao Ke even more amazing is that around the bird''s body, it naturally radiates a light light of red and yellow! It makes people feel sacred at a glance! There is a bit of high above, awe inspiring and inviolable state!


    "No... no!" This bird''s appearance, let Cao Ke''s mind instantly came up with a fantasy Name: "I actually found a... Phoenix here?"


    you ''re right! It''s Phoenix! The bird that suddenly appeared in front of Cao Ke''s eyes was more than ten meters long! No matter in form or feeling, there is no great difference between them and the Phoenix that Cao Ke saw in painting and calligraphy! Maybe the only difference is that the Phoenix is relatively small, which is very easy to explain. The Phoenix is still in its infancy! The more Cao Ke thought about it, the more he felt that his judgment was correct!


    Chuck is watching the bird, and so is the bird! It obviously did not have a trace of fear of Cao Ke, not only did not run away immediately, but also slowly leaned towards Cao Ke''s direction!


    Cao Ke quickly stepped back two steps! Joking, if the other party is really a Phoenix, then its strength can not be underestimated! Cao Ke must keep them at a relatively safe distance from each other in order to ensure that they are not too threatened.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" "Brother Phoenix, if this is your territory, then I''m really sorry! I really don''t know. My intrusion is totally unintentional Maybe you don''t understand what I said... Ah! How to say that Anyway, we gentlemen talk and don''t fight. I''ll just turn around and leave at once! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Phoenix stopped and turned his head around. Then he said, "are you... Human?"


    Seeing that the other party could communicate with him in language, Cao Ke took a long breath and relaxed his nervous mood. He nodded and said, "yes! yes! I am a human being! I come from Tongtian empire! The Empire of heaven, you know? It is a powerful country in the main land of Lingtian! It''s not a native of Seymour! "


    There was a little confusion in the eyes of the Phoenix. It was obvious that he didn''t know much about the Tongtian Empire and the Lingtian continent that Cao Ke said. After thinking for a long time, the Phoenix was the first to ask his most concerned question: "human, what do you want to do when you come to this hot spring lake?"


    "Hot spring lake?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, and then said clearly: "Oh, you mean the cold mountain Tianchi? In fact, I''m not a big deal here. I just want to find something unimportant... "


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, the Phoenix directly said, "this'' unimportant thing ''in your mouth is a thing emitting great energy?"


    Cao Ke''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were very careful. He asked the Phoenix, "aren''t you also looking for this thing?"


    Phoenix naturally nodded: "yes! I''m just looking for this About ten days ago, I accidentally flew over this mountain range, and suddenly felt a very powerful force of nature in this mountain range! This force of nature is the only one I have ever seen in my life! If I can find the source of this power and turn it into my own use, then my cultivation will be able to break through the shackles of the world and soar in the vast universe like my ancestors! "


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed awkwardly twice and said helplessly: "I''m afraid that your idea really can''t be realized! Because as far as I know, the source of this natural force is a crystal, but this crystal is a fragment of the ancient god''s body! The power contained in it is beyond the endurance of even the best existence in this continent, that is, the dragon people. It''s really more difficult for you to absorb it! "


    Cao Ke thought that once he said this, the Phoenix would retreat and fly away. He would never rob himself of the natural debris. But what Cao Ke never thought was that when he heard that he mentioned the dragon, the Phoenix gave a cold hum and said in a deep voice: "the so-called dragon in your mouth, Isn''t it the giant flying lizards on the land of Seychelles? "


    "Flying... Giant lizard?" This is the first time that Cao Ke heard that someone would be so bold and describe the dragon race as the first race on the mainland. He was shocked and said subconsciously, "if you don''t say that, there''s nothing wrong..."


    "Hum!" The expression on Phoenix''s face was more disdainful, and even a little disdainful. He heard it say in a strange tone: "those low-level lizards, you human beings, elves and so on, would you like to call them ''dragon clan''! In fact, you don''t know that they are far from the real dragon tribe! Even the product level is different by four or five levels! That is not a level of existence at all. OK! Dragon? It''s a pity that they are so kind as to call themselves by this name


    "The real dragon, antlers, pig nose, snake body, Eagle claws! Before you become an adult, you must be able to feel the truth of heaven! Break through the shackles of the mainland, soar between the universe! Those lizards? In the end of his life, it would be nice to have one who can really reach the way of heaven! So in front of me, you''d better not call them by the name of the Dragon nationality again. I''m sorry to hear that! "


    Phoenix''s words, if put to other Lingtian mainland people to hear, will feel a little confused, don''t understand the Phoenix mouth described in the real dragon, in the end is born what kind of appearance! But for Cao Ke, who originally came from the earth, there is no obstacle to understand, because Cao Ke knows that the dragon clan recognized by Phoenix mouth is the totem of the country he lived in when he was on the earth!


    In such a distant foreign land as Lingtian, I suddenly heard someone mention something about his hometown. That kind of cordial feeling, not to mention how warm and moved! Cao Ke is in an instant, feel oneself and the distance between this Phoenix pull very close! As if they were a couple of fellow villagers


    "The so-called" dragon and Phoenix show auspiciousness "is the situation where you Phoenix and the real dragon people you mentioned come together, right Asked zouk, unable to help.


    "The dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious?" This time, the Phoenix was a little puzzled: "I really don''t know why you invented such words! We Phoenix clan and dragon clan are on the same level, but our relationship is nothing more than that! The dragon has its own system. We phoenix also have our unique ethnic structure! "


    "The male is the Phoenix, the female is the Phoenix! This is the real Phoenix! Why add dragon? Although we do have a good relationship with the dragon people, we haven''t reached the level of intermarriage! This so-called saying of Chengxiang is really a little weird! "


    Cao Ke, with a smile, explained: "the word" dragon and Phoenix are auspicious "is often used to congratulate a couple on their wedding. Maybe this kind of use will make you misunderstand this word. In fact, it does not exactly say that a dragon and a phoenix must be combined. Maybe, in our eyes, you are rare auspicious signs. You can appear together, It''s just our luck! "


    Fenghuang nodded his head noncommittally and kept silent for half a moment. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice: "well, you fierce boy, unconsciously, you successfully lead the topic to another place! I come to ask you, you come here, but like me, are you looking for the source of the power of nature? It''s the ancient powerful body fragment in your mouth! "


    Seeing that Fenghuang finally realized his true intention, Cao Ke felt that there was nothing to hide. He simply put his head on a bit and said, "that''s right! I have the same purpose as you. I''m looking for the natural crystal! "


    Phoenix couldn''t help whistling his wings twice and said in a cold voice, "well, you and I are still a pair of competitors!"


    Cao Ke was stunned: "what do you say? You think I''m your competitor? Did I hear you right? You can''t even look at those lizard type so-called dragon people on the mainland. How can you look at such a small human as me? "


    "Human?" Phoenix sneered: "at the beginning, I really regarded you as a human, but after repeated observation, I found that you are absolutely not as simple as it seems!..."


    At this point, Phoenix''s tone turned and looked at his rear. Then he turned his head and said to Cao Ke again: "regardless of these, whether you or I, it''s not so easy to get the natural debris, because we have to pass a test before we can decide the real ownership of the debris!"

 Chapter 513

    "The test? What test? " Phoenix''s words, let Cao Ke inexplicable, so.


    Phoenix did not hide more, directly explained: "just three days ago, I have found the natural element crystal you said! Just a few meters behind me, there is a cave. The crystal should be in the cave. That''s right! "


    "Have you found the crystal?" The words of Phoenix surprised Cao Ke! In front of us, the Phoenix claims that its rank is the same as that of the real dragon clan. Does it not mean that it is four or five steps higher than that of naiosletta? What does that mean? It means that this phoenix is the first master of Lingtian! If the natural element crystal really falls into the hands of this Phoenix, Cao Ke really has no good way to get it back!


    However, this surprise only lasted for more than a second in Cao Ke''s mind, and soon disappeared, because Cao Ke heard something else in the words of Phoenix. Phoenix should only be able to determine the location of natural debris, but did not see the body of natural debris with his own eyes!


    In order to confirm his judgment, Cao Ke quickly asked: "you said ''it should be in the cave, right''... Have you found its location for three days, and you haven''t exactly seen the debris? Is it in the cave?"


    Phoenix smell speech very some helpless said: "I really did not see the debris body, just rely on my perception to determine the location of the debris, I said that the cave, the more you go in, the more rich the natural atmosphere, you say, the debris is not there, where can it be?"


    "No!" "Since you have found this cave three days ago, you haven''t found any natural debris in it after three days?" said Cao Ke Is there so much space in this cave that you need a long time to look for it? Or is the space in this hole too small for your huge body to get into? "


    "Are not..." Phoenix awkwardly shook his head, snorted for a while, then said: "in that cave, there are a group of tree people living! These tree people have great vitality! Once I find the intruder, I will launch a wave after wave of attacks until I kill the intruder or drive him out of the cave. In the past three days, I have tried to enter the cave four times, but every time I have been driven out by these tree people. It''s hard to reach the deepest part of the cave, so I can''t see the true face of the natural fragments! "


    "Tree people?" Listen to Phoenix say so, Cao Ke is a Zheng first, immediately in the heart clear! Just as he was looking for ice crystals at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, the ice crystals are guarded by an ice element body. I think these tree people are the guardians of the natural element crystals!


    "You..." Cao Ke looked at the Phoenix again, with a smile in his mouth, and asked with deep meaning: "don''t you say that your rank is the same as the real dragon? Since you are so powerful, why are you beaten back several times by those tree people? "


    Seeing that Cao Ke finally asked this very embarrassing question, Fenghuang couldn''t help trembling and said, "I... our Fenghuang is different from the fierce dragon race! Dragon is good at fighting, we are good at assisting! In addition, there are too many tree people in the cave. That''s why I''ve been driven out of the cave several times! You can''t force that, can you


    Cao Ke raised his finger to Phoenix with a smile, and then he didn''t do too much entanglement on this issue. Instead, he directly hugged his arms, held his chin, and paced back and forth in the same place! It''s like thinking about some tough problem.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix was puzzled. He quickly waved his wings to Cao Ke and said, "I think your strength is quite good. If we work together, I will help you and support you. I believe you can compete with those tree people! What are you still doing there? Why don''t you follow me into the cave? Are you waiting for the next explorer to come in search of natural debris? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! As far as I know, just before you arrived here, the dragon clan, ah no, in your eyes, should be called the flying giant lizard clan. They also sent people to look for natural crystals around here! It took only a few days for you to find the natural crystal, so the giant lizards should have found this cave!... "


    "It''s really difficult to infer that! Even if you are a noble Phoenix, you can''t look up to those flying lizards, but even you can''t deny their strength, can you? Since it is possible for them to find the natural debris, why didn''t they take it away? "


    "There is only one answer! That is, these tree people didn''t let them get close to the debris at all. Of course, they haven''t seen the debris like you


    "Now, there are only you and me, you can only assist in combat. You can measure by yourself. Which side is more powerful between us and the flying lizards?"


    "Of course, the flying lizards are more powerful! Those flying lizards, if you take out any one, will be more powerful than my cultivation! Even with your strong support, I''ll only be a few flying lizards at most. Those lizards can''t take advantage of the tree man. Do you think we have a slight chance of winning against the tree man? "


    "This..." Phoenix was speechless by Cao Ke''s words, hesitated for a long time, and could only step back: "then what do you think we should do? We can''t just watch the natural debris lying there, but we can''t do anything about it? "


    "So I''m thinking about it now!" Cao Ke said angrily: "if you can help, please help me think about what we should do next. If you can''t help, please shut up! That''s true


    He was scolded by Cao Ke for no reason. Phoenix couldn''t find any reason to fight back at all, so he could only sit on the ground angrily, don''t look away, and no longer look at Cao Ke.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke suddenly stopped, a few steps came to the Phoenix''s side, gently patted on the Phoenix''s body, and said in a loud voice: "go, go into the hole!"


    Phoenix heard the spirit of a speech, quickly stood up to keep up with Cao Ke, at the same time is very excited to Cao Ke asked: "how? Boy, do you think of a way to defeat those tree people? Let''s hear it! Let me also have a heart ready to cooperate with you


    Cao Ke shook his head and responded flatly: "I haven''t come up with a solution yet."


    "Didn''t you think of it?" Phoenix was stunned and asked, "since you haven''t come up with a way to deal with the tree man, what are we going to do in the cave? Asking for trouble? "


    He gave the Phoenix a hard look, and Cao Ke said, "I haven''t really seen the skills of those tree people myself. How can I imagine the way to deal with them out of thin air? Today, let''s go to those tree people at the meeting first! As the saying goes, "if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles."


    "Know yourself and know the enemy, a hundred battles won''t be lost..." Phoenix obviously heard such words for the first time, carefully pondered it in his heart, and then Phoenix recovered his excited expression, echoed: "listen to what you say, it seems to be very reasonable... OK! Anyway, I can''t deal with those tree people by myself. Just decide what to do! "


    With these words, the Phoenix no longer spoke, directly flapped his wings, came to the front of Cao Ke, leading Cao Ke to gallop to the direction of the cave!


    Around a big stone, came to a relatively hidden shady place, a full ten meters high, ten meters wide huge cave suddenly appeared in Cao Ke''s eyes! Just standing at the entrance of the cave, Cao Ke can feel the breath of life coming from the cave, and life is a very important part of natural elements!


    This confirms Cao Ke''s judgment that the natural debris must be hidden in the deepest part of the cave!


    Looking back at some stunned Cao Ke, the Phoenix reminded: "go to the cave about tens of meters, we should be able to meet those tree people! What is our operational policy then? A strong attack, a sustained attack, or just a trial attack? "


    "Strong attack, of course!" Cao Ke waved his fist very forcefully and said in a deep voice: "we don''t have to do our best, how can we judge the strength of the tree people?" OK, you don''t have to talk nonsense any more. At that time, you just need to stand behind me, throw your auxiliary energy on me, and then everything depends on my eyes and orders! "


    Phoenix deeply looked at Cao Ke for a long time, finally nodded and said, "OK, just do it as you say."


    The discussion had been settled. Naturally, there was no need for them to hesitate any more. Phoenix flashed over and gave way to the cave entrance. Then Cao Ke took the lead and darted into the cave! Phoenix followed, its huge body in the cave is not bloated and clumsy! Cao Ke just stepped up a few steps, suddenly felt his body was tight, and the source force in his body was boiling up!


    Cao Ke knew that this was Phoenix''s so-called assistance, which fell on him! The feeling that the source force is expanding and almost exploding, which he had felt before from the rosefinch battle group! But compared with the Phoenix''s assistance, the rosefinch regiment''s assistance is very narrow and the effect is very humble


    Not only that, after the Phoenix added the first auxiliary effect to Cao Ke, it also quickly pulled a foot long feather from the wing! Then, with a wave of the Phoenix''s huge wings, the feather quickly floated to the front of Cao Ke, and suddenly shot out a dazzling light, just like a small sun, shining inside the cave as if it were outside! It''s a perfect show!


    With the help of Phoenix, Cao Ke immediately felt that there was no such depression in the cave at the beginning! Heart comfortable, the body will naturally follow comfortable! Then he heard Cao Ke''s roar. He stepped up and rushed to the cave like a meteor rocket

 Chapter 514

    Suddenly, Cao Ke felt that his shoulder sank slightly, and he could not help turning his head to see the Phoenix, which was more than ten meters long before. I don''t know when it had shrunk to a foot! Just like a beautiful feathered Macaw, it is very natural to stand on his shoulders!


    Cao Ke Yile continued to run to the depth of the cave in the light of the feather in front of him, and joked to the Phoenix: "I said you are so big, but how do you fight in the cave? Originally, you can control the size of your body at will! How can you Phoenix have such skills? This is the first time I''ve heard of it


    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Phoenix not angry glanced at Cao Ke: "also, don''t always call me Phoenix, I also have a name! Do you know you''re rude? If I call you that person that person, would you like to listen? "


    "Oh? Do you have a name? " Cao Ke said with great interest: "what''s your name?"


    Phoenix small chest, very proud way: "my name is phoenix! You can call me Xiao Fei directly! "


    "Phoebe... Cox?" Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he laughed. He pointed to Phoenix on his shoulder and said, "are you a name? After all, isn''t that what Phoenix means? Do you think I can''t hear it if I change a language expression? "


    "Don''t make fun of my name!" Phoenix was obviously dissatisfied with Cao Ke''s ridicule, and calmly said: "in our Phoenix family, Phoenix''s surname is a big one. Phoenix who can report Phoenix''s name is the most elite family in our family! What''s the right of you, a fool who knows everything, to laugh at such a noble me? "


    "All right!" Cao Ke turned his mouth and said with disdain: "what elite family? In the end, don''t you have to rely on me to defeat those tree people in this cave? Since you and I are now in a cooperative relationship, you should take less of your surname and your family to talk about things! I''ll call you Xiaofei from now on! Let''s make concerted efforts to see how to eliminate all the trees. As for the others, let''s not consider them for the moment! "


    Cao Ke''s words are not polite, and even contain a hint of command tone. However, it is strange that Phoenix did not raise any objection this time. It just looked at Cao Ke quietly, then shut up and did not say a word more


    Just a few minutes later, Phoenix had been grasping the claw on Cao Ke''s shoulder, suddenly tightened, and said in a deep voice in Cao Ke''s ear: "stop! Those tree people have found us! It''s coming towards us! "


    After hearing Phoenix''s warning, Cao Ke quickly stopped. With a movement of his mind, three fireballs as big as basketball jumped out of his body. One of them hovered over CaO Ke''s head, and the other two revolved around Cao Ke''s hands!


    Phoenix was slightly shocked by the appearance of the three fireballs. Its small eyes standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder had been completely attracted by the three Unicorn fireballs! Even forget the dangerous situation that the tree man is coming and the war is about to start


    Phoenix is distracted, but zouk will never make the same mistake! Three Unicorn fireballs in hand, Cao Ke''s self-confidence suddenly increased! The whole body squatted down and put on a posture that can fight at any time, waiting for the arrival of the tree people!


    As expected by Phoenix, just a few seconds after TSOK''s side was ready, bursts of rapid footsteps came from the depths of the cave. These footsteps gathered together, as if thousands of troops were coming! It''s more like a torrent of steel rushing out of the cave! That momentum, even surprised Cao Ke can''t help shivering all over!


    It was not until this time that Phoenix regained its consciousness from the attraction of the unicorn fireball. In his small mouth, he muttered in a quick and continuous voice. One after another, the lights of different colors were shining on Zoke''s body!


    Cao Ke felt his body suddenly lightened! Whether it is vision, hearing, or touch, taste, there has been a leap forward growth! Not only that, Cao Ke felt the source force in his body, showing a situation close to blowout! A stream of source force, just like the oil in a newly drilled oil well, directly spurts up the old high, quickly fills his whole body!


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in his body, Cao Ke was full of spirit and confidence! Phoenix is worthy of Phoenix! There is no empty man under the fame! With the auxiliary effect of Phoenix, which is almost in a state of change, Cao Ke even dares to fight with Nai osletta face to face! Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s enough to show the deep skill of Phoenix assistance!


    After finishing the gain state with the fastest speed, Phoenix took a long breath. Then, with a fixed vision, he said to Cao Ke in a deep voice: "I will be responsible for the defense above you. You just need to concentrate on dealing with the attacks from the front and below! But finally, I want to remind you, don''t be surrounded by those tree people! This time we come, it''s just a tentative attack! There''s no need to really joke about your own life! Do you understand? "


    Cao Ke gave a hum, and then the scene in front of him made his heart rise to his throat!


    In the light of the feather light above, more than ten half meter tall, tree like eccentric people suddenly emerged from the inside of the cave! All over these tree people are supported by the thick and thin trunk of a water basin. On top of their heads, there is a canopy with dense branches and leaves. Their two small eyes are just below the canopy! On both sides of the body are six swaying branches, which should be their hands! The most funny thing about these tree people''s movements is that they only have a few inches of short legs! This kind of small short legs like a tree root like growth at the bottom of the tree, such as tentacles constantly squirming, in order to drive the tree forward fast running! Once you look at it, you will feel the discomfort of goose bumps all over your body. However awkward it is, how awkward it is


    "Don''t let them surround you!" The enemy and even Phoenix''s feathers once again reminded Cao Ke. Then, it was hard to see its wings beat, a colorful light from its wings flew out, directly hit the top of the cave to run to them a few tree people!


    Phoenix has already started, and Cao Ke can''t neglect it. He only heard Cao Krona''s voice back to Phoenix and said, "do you still need to say that?" After that, Cao Ke raised his right hand to his mouth, then Cao Ke''s head tilted back and took a big breath, "Hoo!" He blew to the unicorn fireball that was flying around his right hand!


    This is amazing! The unicorn fireball blown by Cao Ke instantly became an origin, the origin of the eruption of a pillar of fire! A huge pillar of fire, shining with bright red light, gushed out from the fireball and spread to the dozen tree people!


    Those dozens of tree people didn''t seem to think that Cao Ke would have such a move. They didn''t even have time to hide. They were completely engulfed by the pillar of fire!


    The space in the cave was very narrow. While the pillar of fire quickly devoured more than ten tree people, it almost built a thick wall of fire in front of Cao Ke and Phoenix!


    "Squeak!" After Cao Ke''s pillar of fire, we can see the more than ten tree people who ran out first. Where is there any trace? Phoenix Phoenix feel very thorny tree man, actually just a face to face, was Cao ke a move to eliminate a clean!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Phoenix in a ridiculous way and said, "brother Phoenix, this is the tree man who beat you to the bottom? It''s not even fit to plug my teeth! It turns out that you Phoenix are just like this. Your reputation outside is all accumulated by the masses who don''t know the truth. "


    Cao Ke''s words are not pleasant to hear. Phoenix''s face is naturally blue and red, but Phoenix is not angry. There is a dignified look in his eyes. He doesn''t even look at Cao Ke. He says in a deep tone: "you human beings are really the most arrogant existence of all races! Do you think you''ve wiped out the tree people? Hum! The battle has just begun... Don''t you believe it? Take a good look at the scene in front of you


    Hearing Phoenix say so, Cao Ke''s heart can''t help trembling. He quickly turns back and looks forward. As Phoenix said, although the tree people have been burned to pieces by Cao Ke''s pillar of fire, the pieces now have life, beating happily and gathering towards the center! Soon, these pieces in the air gathered into one after another, such as the brain of the uneven sphere, these spheres continue to accept the continuous gathering of pieces, but also from their own internal growth of a small tentacle! These tentacles are like the little hands of a sphere, constantly swinging and stretching, and a lot of fragments tend to adhere to them, so that these tentacles also follow the body of the sphere, rapidly expanding and growing


    Surprised to see such a strange scene, how can Cao Ke not be stunned? Yuan stares at his eyes, opens his mouth, raises his hand and points to the spheres in front of him. After a long time, he stammers and says: "they... They can be resurrected?" Do you want to be so disgusting? "


    Phoenix choked: "you should understand the horror of these tree people this time, right? In the past few times, I even used all the means I could think of, and there was no way to completely eliminate them Not only that... "As he said this, Phoenix raised his wings and pointed to the depths of the cave, saying:" there will be more people pouring out! Our pressure will be more and more

 Chapter 515

    "What?" Cao Ke was frightened and exclaimed: "you say that the dozen tree people in front of him are just the first wave of his meow, and there are still more tree people behind..."


    Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, nodded heavily in his eyes and said, "that''s right According to my summary several times, there should be more than a dozen such tree people running out of the cave every two minutes! I fought with them for the longest time, that is, yesterday morning, until I felt that I could not get out of the cave, there were more than 100 waves of tree people in front of me! That kind of horrible scene is almost to block the whole hole with tree people! There''s no room for you to move forward at all


    "One hundred waves?" Cao Ke some difficult swallow a spit, smart as Cao Ke, of course, understand what this 100 wave means! That is thousands of tree people who can''t be killed and rubbed together in such a narrow cave! Let''s not talk about the attack power of the more than 1000 tree people, whether they can hurt themselves or not. Even if the more than 1000 tree people just stand there motionless and let you slaughter casually, kill them and then revive them, they can directly kill you alive What''s more, the number of one thousand is not the limit of cultivating people! God knows where so many tree people come from


    It''s like confirming Phoenix''s words. After only two people said a few words, more than a dozen tree people ran out of the cave. These tree people came to the first wave of tree people who were still recovering. They stretched out their six little hands to help the first wave of tree people speed up the condensation of fragments


    Only a few breaths later, the first wave of tree people in the second wave of tree people with their joint efforts, completely restored to the original face! More than 20 tree people came together and stared at their shining eyes. They were staring at Cao Ke and Phoenix not far ahead!


    "Be careful!" Phoenix saw this and quickly reminded Cao Ke: "last time, you hit them unprepared. This time, it''s up to them to attack!"


    "They attack?" Phoenix''s words instantly pulled Cao Ke back from the shock. Cao Ke''s face sank, and he was so rude that he said: "where can we get their attack? Who meow told them to pay attention to comity when they fight? I''ll fight and you''ll fight next time? Young master, I don''t have the habit of waiting to be beaten! "


    At this point, Cao Ke''s hands suddenly left and right, two Unicorn fireballs around his palms immediately stopped on Cao Ke''s palms as if they were summoned! Then he heard the roar of Cao Ke''s heroism, and his palms waved forward one after another. One after another, the fireballs the size of a washbasin turned into one after another with a long tail flame, and they flew towards the twenty little tree people!


    For a moment, the whole cave is like a meteor shower suddenly, and it is like the continuous firing and bombing of rows of rockets! Every fireball that falls to the ground and the tree man can bring up a "boom" and stir up countless dust! That scene, simply hot, no! It''s like the battlefield of the 20th century


    Standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder and witnessing the wanton explosion of Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball, Phoenix, a high-level creature, also feels its head buzzing! Subconsciously looking around, Phoenix was surprised to find that the whole cave was slightly trembling under the continuous bombardment of the Zoke fireball. Some debris and stones fell down one after another, just like an earthquake!


    "How... How?" Phoenix''s eyes widened in surprise, and he said in his heart: "if it is elsewhere, the cave will tremble, even if it is completely collapsed, I won''t be surprised! But this cave is totally different I came in several times before, and also showed my strength several times because of the siege of Shuren. Every time, the cave was not affected at all, and its hardness was absolutely beyond my imagination. I once felt that I had left the land of spirit and came to a more advanced space... "


    "But what is the explanation of the present scene? A human, a human who seems to be less than 20 years old, his attack can make this impregnable cave tremble in my eyes What does that mean? It shows that the human attack is completely superior to my Phoenix!... "


    "How is that possible? The source power cultivation of this boy named Cao Ke is only sixty levels! How can you launch such a powerful attack at level 60 What is his origin?... "


    Where can Cao Ke, who is on the rise of that attack, think that he has slowly changed Phoenix''s view of him under the unconscious crazy attack! Now in the eyes of Phoenix, Zoke is no longer the tiny human who can be used at will and then abandoned and eliminated at the beginning! It was not until this time that Phoenix confirmed where the inexplicable palpitation in his heart came from when he saw Cao Ke for the first time


    After more than a minute, Cao Ke finally stopped waving his palms, leaned down, supported his knees with his hands, breathed heavily with sweat, and looked coldly at the front of the ground that had been blown up by himself. He laughed and said in a deep voice: "let you hateful tree people be arrogant again! He''s been broken up by me


    Phoenix looked at the ground in front of him, which was still smoldering. He could not help but be more sure of his own judgment... Then he coughed twice, stood on Cao Ke''s shoulder and said softly, "what''s the use of this? In less than a minute, when the third wave of tree people comes, the first two waves of tree people who are blasted by you will recover! By then, the enemy you will face will be three waves! The pressure is still increasing


    Cao Ke glanced at Phoenix angrily: "you stupid bird, can''t you say something to encourage me? Only know that falling into a well will make things worse? If that''s the case, please close your beak! I''m really angry. I can''t control myself. I''ve plucked all your gorgeous feathers


    Phoenix could not help shivering when Cao Ke said that. He looked at Cao Ke with a kind of alert eyes. He was really afraid that Cao Ke would pluck his hair


    In front of those trees scattered by Cao Ke, they have begun to repair themselves. Listen carefully to the depths of the cave, and you can hear the footsteps of the third wave of tree people! Under this double pressure, Cao Ke also obviously lost the joking thought with Feinikesi, and quickly closed his eyes, a pair of hands clasping together in front of Dan Tian, mobilizing the source of the body, and doing his best to supplement the huge consumption brought by the previous World War.


    Phoenix saw that Cao Ke had the idea of fighting again, and immediately asked in surprise: "I said Cao Ke! This time you go into the cave, don''t you just want to explore the reality of these trees? Now that you''ve fought and killed, it''s time to finish your goal, right? Should we take advantage of the good opportunity that the enemy has not fully recovered and then withdraw from the cave? If you go on fighting, you''ll only meet such a tree man! "


    "No!" Cao Ke didn''t raise his head and didn''t open his eyes. He just turned his mouth and said, "the first two battles show that my attack is good for these tree people! In the next wave of attacks, I need to see if these tree people have the ability to break my defense Small Phoenix, to understand the characteristics of the enemy, is to understand all-round! Only in this way can we find the enemy''s weakness more accurately and make use of it! This is the true essence of knowing yourself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles! "


    With these words, Cao Ke laughed, his eyes suddenly opened, two eyes like electricity and light turned to the depth of the cave, where the third wave of tree people finally showed their body shape! And not far ahead of them, the first and second wave of tree people have basically completed their own recovery!


    This time, in addition to the persistence and obstinacy as usual, what these tree people projected from their shining eyes was more hatred! Needless to say, this hatred naturally came from Cao Ke, because it was Cao Ke''s two rounds of attacks that made the first two groups of tree people enter the state of resurrection without even a move!


    The tree people''s reaction made Cao Ke''s mind move. He also wrote down the situation in his heart. Maybe it is very important for him to break through the tree people''s defense and get the natural debris


    Soon, the whole three waves of nearly 40 tree people came together!


    This time, Cao Ke never took the lead to attack again! But let two Unicorn fireballs revolve around his hands again with his mind. At the same time, Cao Ke''s feet also vaguely emerge two white wind like air masses! Cao Ke also used the magic skill "two turns to resist the wind" given by fire dance!


    Naturally, the three wave Shuren would not care about the changes of Cao Ke! Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t mean to attack, the people of these little trees simply raised their tentacle like feet one by one, quickly expanded their bodies, and rushed to Cao Ke in a swarm!


    "It''s the same as it was distributed before!" Phoenix''s voice first sounded: "you guard the next two directions, the enemy above me to deal with!"


    "Good!" Cao Ke answered very happily! Then, he grabbed the unicorn fireball on his right hand and used it as a brush to draw fiercely in the air! Soon, a transparent wall of fire was drawn by the unicorn fireball, blocking the front of Cao Ke and Phoenix

 Chapter 516

    However, in the face of Cao Ke''s wall of fire, which was drawn by the magic weapon Kirin fire, the nearly 40 little tree people were not afraid! One by one, even the speed did not slow down at all, accompanied by a series of "Dong Dong" sound of impact, and constantly launched a round of fierce offensive against the wall of fire! Although each collision, the wall of fire can bring a flash of sparks on these little tree people, and the burning little tree people scurry back and forth for a long time, but the wall of fire itself is also constantly rippling under the attack of the little tree people, which is a bit shaky!


    Seeing this scene, both zouk and Phoenix were surprised!


    Cao Ke was surprised by the strong impact of these little tree people. Although the wall of fire seems fragile, it comes from Kirin fire! Even against a dragon king like suliham, zouk is confident that he can block their attack for a while with this wall of fire! But now, from the impact of these little tree people on the wall of fire, their attack strength is not as strong as that of the Dragon Kings of the dragon clan, but absolutely as good as that of an adult dragon! What is that concept? Isn''t that to face these little tree people is to face a mighty dragon With this kind of judgment, even if tough as Cao Ke, I can''t help shivering! Sweat on the back!


    What Phoenix was surprised at was different from that of Zoke! Phoenix has learned the attack power of the little tree people for a long time, and it is because Phoenix has learned the attack power of the little tree people that he is shocked by the defensive power of the seemingly casually drawn wall of fire by Cao Ke! Just a layer of ice like film can separate as many as thirty little tree people from themselves, which is no different from the Arabian Nights in Phoenix! Anyway, Phoenix asked itself that there was no way to do it!


    However, at this time, Cao Ke and Phoenix are still in the battle. Although they are surprised to varying degrees, they will not just wait for the little trees to break the wall of fire and fight in front of them! If you want to experience how strong the attack power of xiaoshuren is, it is undoubtedly the most direct way to launch close combat with xiaoshuren!


    Phoenix was the first to make a long sound. With a beat of its wings, it flew directly over the wall of fire. Then, its whole body turned into a high-speed spinning top. With the blade like edge of its wings and tail as the attack weapon, it quickly plunged into the small tree people! Just in the blink of an eye, there were four or five little tree people who were close to Phoenix. They were cut into two sections by Phoenix! The rest of the little tree people see, where dare to continue to close to Phoenix, quickly scattered around!


    Phoenix a hit, Caoke naturally can''t let it be small tree people around in the center! He quickly waved his right hand out of thin air, collected some broken walls of fire, and came to the back of the two little tree people in front of him. Standing like a knife, he didn''t give the little tree people any time to react and dodge. He left and right, and let the two little tree people fall back into the state of resurrection again!


    With Cao Ke''s strong participation, the small treetops who had fled around to avoid Phoenix''s rotary attack could no longer form an effective encirclement for Cao Ke and Phoenix. Although the fourth wave of small treetops soon joined the battle, Cao Ke and Phoenix fought and retreated, Has not let even a small tree people around their two behind, so as to ensure that their only way back unimpeded!


    Soon, these little tree people also seem to find out the tactics of Cao Ke and Phoenix. To some surprise, these little tree people gave up the plan of encircling Cao Ke and Phoenix very simply and uniformly, and launched an extremely fierce offensive and defensive war with Cao Ke and phoenix from their front!


    Phoenix side, although the size has shrunk to the level of the Macaw, but its strength is not discounted at all! Driven by a pair of up and down wings, Phoenix is like a walking lightning, shuttling among many small tree people! In fact, Phoenix''s fighting style is very simple. Its thin and sharp wings and the edge of its tail are its powerful weapon to take the enemy''s life! All the little tree people in front of Phoenix, even without a trace of resistance, waiting for their end, only to be dismembered by Phoenix!


    Then turn the lens to Cao Ke''s side, the painting style of fighting will suddenly change! If Phoenix relies on its own dexterity to win, then Cao Ke relies on real competition! Cao Ke just had a fight with a little tree man, which made the little tree man stand unsteadily and retreat several steps straight back. Then the next moment, Cao Ke suddenly appeared beside another little tree man as if he had the magic skill of instant movement, and then he gave the little tree man a fierce fight, Repel each other... So repeatedly, as if it is not a fight, but playing with these tree people in general!


    In this way, until the eighth wave of small tree people arrived, Phoenix finally looked up to the sky and made a long sound, which was like a shock wave. All the small tree people could not help falling to the ground. Then, Phoenix screamed to Cao Ke: "that''s enough! It''s time for you to figure out the strength of these little tree people! We don''t have to waste our physical strength and resources here any more. Let''s get out of the cave as soon as possible! "


    Cao Ke heard the speech and said, "OK! But before I leave, I need to give these trees a gift! Let them remember what I look like. The next time I come back, it will be the end of these ghosts! "


    With that, Cao Ke tilted his shoulder, and the Phoenix that flew back quickly fell on him. Then Cao Ke was not polite. Before the little tree people stood up, he put the two Unicorn fireballs of his left and right hands together to his mouth. He inhaled fiercely from his abdomen, and then blew the two Unicorn fireballs at once!


    This time, I heard "boom!" Under the influence of Cao Ke''s breath, two Unicorn fireballs of the size of basketball suddenly turned into two huge pillars of fire! The two pillars of fire just appeared and soon gathered together and spread out in a fan-shaped way, filling the whole cave in front of Cao Ke! It''s like a fire dragon sweeping through the cave


    After the pillar of fire, if you look at the position of those little tree people before, where can you see the figure of a little tree man? There were no less than a hundred little tree people who could not resist Cao Ke''s fierce pillar of fire. Under the attack of the pillar of fire, they all became small pieces flying all over the sky, and even could not be seen clearly with the naked eye!


    After launching this attack, Cao Ke''s breath was obviously not smooth. He coughed two times with great difficulty. Cao Ke laughed and said to the cave, "how about it? Do you know my strength now? Don''t worry, I won''t give up. I will come back again in a few days! Then, let''s have a good time! "


    "All right!" Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, constantly urged: "you look very young. Why are you so wordy? Just in front of these little tree people have been temporarily eliminated by you, the follow-up little tree people have not had time to come, let''s take this great opportunity to retreat! Do you still want to talk nonsense with these plants? Do they understand? Stupid pig


    According to Phoenix, Cao Ke ignored the little tree people who were in the state of resurrection. He turned around and used the magic skill of "two turns to resist the wind". With only a few breaths, he left the cave and came to the place where he met Phoenix before.


    "All right, all right!" Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, yelled several times and said, "although those little tree people are strong, they can''t get out of the cave! Let''s escape here, it''s already very safe! You stop quickly! You don''t know, your speed is so fast, it''s blowing my beautiful feathers out of order! "


    Cao Ke stopped galloping with a black line. He stopped the source wind and three Unicorn fireballs on his feet. Then he glanced at Phoenix. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was very obvious. He was complaining that Phoenix had too many problems, neither staying nor escaping!


    "You are good at everything, but your stubborn temper is unbearable!" Feinikesi make complaints about his small eyes. "How can I say something wrong?" In the cave you so much nonsense, should run or not, wait until the cave, there is no danger, you do not hurry to stop, I say you two how? I''m whining. What''s wrong? Are you still looking at me? Do you have a reason to glance at me? "


    "Yes, yes!" Cao Ke quickly waved to Phoenix and said: "I don''t want to quarrel with you in the wilderness. In that case, it will only lower my IQ for no reason! Let me ask you, where have you lived these days? Is there a shelter for us to rest? "


    "No!" Phoenix didn''t even think about it, so he shook his little head like a rattle: "we Phoenix people are not so sentimental as you human beings! We always take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed! It''s hard to get near rain and snow! Where else do you need shelter? "


    After listening to Phoenix''s words, Cao Ke could not help but take a long breath and relaxed and said: "that''s good, save you from robbing me of my only tent!" Let''s go and put up the tent with me. When my companion comes back, we''ll have a good discussion about how to deal with these tree people! "

 Chapter 517

    "Wait! Wait Phoenix smell speech suddenly Pu fan two wings, surprised asked: "you say you still have company?"


    "Of course!" Cao Ke''s answer is very straightforward: "which ever told you that I have no companion?"


    Phoenix turned his eyes and said: "since you have a companion, why didn''t you let your companion go into the cave together just now? In that case, in addition to our combat power, we can also let your partner experience the strength of those little tree people with you! In this way, it will be helpful for us to go into the cave again and look for natural debris


    Cao Ke turned his lips and said, "who ever told you that I was going to let my companion go into the cave with us?"


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, Phoenix couldn''t help being slightly stunned and asked, "what do you mean? Isn''t your companion specially accompanying you to look for this natural fragment? In that case, why don''t you let him go into the cave with you? "


    "What can a silly bird know?" Cao Ke obviously does not want to continue to entangle with Phoenix on this issue, but directly takes a big step and runs out of the woods quickly.


    When they came to the lake, which is the meeting place that Cao Ke and Longnu had agreed in advance, it was just after noon.


    Phoenix jumped down from Cao Ke''s shoulder, shook his head and looked around. He was very satisfied and praised: "not bad, not bad! I said, kid, you are still good at choosing a place to rest! It''s only ten meters away from the lake. The temperature is comfortable and the water vapor is abundant. If you look around, the misty lake scenery is even more beautiful! If you don''t need to go to the cave and grab the natural debris, it''s a good enjoyment to spend a holiday here at leisure


    While taking out the camp tent from the space ring, zouk said in a voice, "you don''t need to say that? The Tianchi Lake in front of you was a very famous scenic spot in the mainland of sirmir a long time ago! It''s a pity that under the dragon''s invasion, many ethnic groups on the mainland of sirmir have disappeared, and the population has greatly decreased, which leads to the fact that there is no one around Tianchi. "


    "Oh! So it is Phoenix suddenly said.


    Cao Ke''s action was so quick that he quickly set up two tents and found some firewood. A bonfire was built in front of the two tents. Cao Ke stood up straight, patted the dust on his hands and said with a smile, "finished!"


    "This... Is what you call a tent?" Phoenix curiously drilled his head into one of the tents, looked at it again and again, and then said to zouk, "it''s much better than those natural shelter places! You humans really have a way to make such interesting things! "


    After a pause, Phoenix looked at Cao Ke with flattery in his eyes and said: "I said Cao Ke little brother! You set up two tents altogether. Do you sleep one and I sleep one? Thank you very much! To tell you the truth, I''ve grown so big that I haven''t slept in human tents and houses! Today is also a light with you. I''m very lucky to experience it


    With that, Phoenix is not polite. As soon as he cradles his neck, he will rush into the tent on the left!


    Where can zouk let it succeed? Phoenix side just move, a big hand on the other side of Caoke firmly grasped its gorgeous tail, and pulled it back to Caoke''s own face.


    "I say Phoenix brother..." Cao Ke looked at the struggling Phoenix in his hands, snorted and said: "who said that one of the two tents is yours? My companion and I, just two people, a tent! There''s no more As for you... Didn''t you say you didn''t need a tent at all? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke casually pointed in the direction of the campfire and said: "you can go to the campfire to deal with it for a night. Anyway, you Phoenix people are invincible! You can''t have frozen to death without this tent to protect you from the wind and rain, can you


    "You don''t take such a bully, kid Zoke!" Phoenix to see the death of Zoke not let go, can only stop the meaningless struggle, bitter face said: "do you have the heart to look at a thin bird like me, helpless, shivering in the cold winter night?"? And then you yourself, a strong man with a strong figure, lie down in a warm tent and have a sweet sleep Oh, my God! Isn''t there any reason in the world? God... "


    "Go away!" Before Phoenix finished the bitter love play, Cao Ke couldn''t watch it any more! Cao Ke did not expect that a bird of such a noble race as Phoenix could say such shameless words in broad daylight? Straight gas Cao Ke simply raised his foot, a foot kick in Phoenix''s buttocks, Phoenix''s whole body "whoosh!" He kicked into the tent on the left, and said in disgust: "I really convinced you! I think I''m thick skinned enough. You stupid bird, you can be more shameless than me OK, OK! That tent will sleep for you! "


    Phoenix, who was kicked into the tent, secretly giggled and rolled comfortably in the tent. Then, as if thinking of something, he poked out his head and said to Cao Ke with a bitter face: "Oh, boy Cao Ke, my stomach has already growled. Do you want to get some game for me? It''s better to be rabbit, pheasant or something. The meat is tender! This will not lead to indigestion upset stomach! Don''t you think so! "


    Cao Ke can''t help but turn his eyes. He quickly takes out a large piece of dried bacon from his space ring and throws it at the foot of Phoenix. He says firmly: "no rabbit, no pheasant! Only this! Do you like it or not


    "This... Is OK." Almost without hesitation, Phoenix lowered his head and ate happily!


    ¡­¡­


    Until it was almost dark, Cao Ke, who was sitting by the Tianchi Lake, found that the water of the Tianchi Lake was suddenly on both sides. A slim white figure was like a white lightning, flying into the air with all the water in the sky! Then, in the air gracefully turned two circles, gently fell in front of Cao Ke about five or six meters away!


    Of course, this white figure is no one else. It''s the Dragon girl who is looking for natural debris with Cao Ke! Cao Ke saw the Dragon Girl. Naturally, the Dragon girl saw Cao Ke on the shore for the first time. She smiles sweetly at Cao Ke. The tired Dragon Girl on her face asks softly, "Kelang, how can you sit here? Is dinner ready? "


    Cao Ke also laughed and shook his head: "I didn''t eat it. I don''t want to wait for you to come back and eat it together."


    While saying this, Cao Ke stood up, took the little hand of the Dragon Girl, and led her back to the campfire in the tent.


    At this time, on the campfire, there were already a bunch of juicy and delicious large pieces of barbecues. Each piece of barbecue presented a very attractive reddish brown color. From time to time, the oil dripping from the meat fell into the fire, sending out a burst of "zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi Sound, straight lead people to swallow saliva, index finger big move!


    First let the Dragon girl sit next to the campfire, Cao Ke took a bunch of barbecue from the shelf, close to his lips, tried the temperature, and then satisfied with the delivery to the Dragon Girl, gentle way: "Long''er, you have been busy all day, must also be quite hungry, come on, first eat a meat kebab! Watch out for the hot


    Longnu happily took over the kebab, got close to her nose and smelled it, praising: "Kelang, your barbecue level is really not good! How delicious


    "Eat more incense!" Cao Ke raised his hand and stroked the Dragon Girl''s long hair, which was very emotional.


    Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke''s expression and thought for a while, then she was a little puzzled: "no, Kelang, no matter how much you care about me, you should first ask me the harvest of this day! After all, what''s the purpose of our visit to Tianchi But now I see why you don''t mean to be in a hurry at all? "


    "Anxious? How could he be in a hurry? " Before Cao Ke could answer, a voice suddenly rang from the tent on the left. Then, in the Dragon Girl''s astonished gaze, Phoenix walked out with its smart little steps, neck raised and chest straightened!


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help crying happily: "my God! What a beautiful peacock! Krone, where did you get this little peacock? Even speak our human language! What a wonder


    "Kong... Peacock?" After listening to what the Dragon girl said, Cao Ke tried to suppress her smile. Phoenix quit directly and said angrily, "little girl! Where do you think I look like a peacock? You don''t want to put me in the lower class as soon as you don''t know anything, OK? I''m Phoenix! A high bird Phoenix! Can ordinary birds be compared? "


    "Phoenix?" This time, the Dragon girl was really shocked. She looked at Phoenix for a long time, and then asked Cao Ke, "is it really the Phoenix that is only recorded in the book?"


    Cao Ke very disdainful curled his mouth: "what God Bird? After all, isn''t it just a bird? What a drag? "


    Phoenix didn''t pay attention to Cao Ke''s contempt and slander for himself. It still put on its divine bird spectrum, swaggered to the campfire, raised its wings, took off a bunch of barbecue from the shelf, took a bite, and ate it. While eating it, it said to the Dragon Girl: "girl, I saw you for the first time, I feel a power of deja vu from you... You are not a pure human, are you

 Chapter 518

    Listen to Phoenix actually have this question, dragon girl a Leng at the same time, subconsciously looked at Cao Ke, Cao Ke is full of disdain cold hum a, choking voice: "I say stupid bird, you don''t have to pretend to be mysterious there, put any immortal spectrum, if you see anything, you can say it straight!"


    Phoenix hard white Caoke one eye, hate voice said: "how do I so don''t want to listen to you? Originally a good word, to your mouth how completely changed the flavor? What a ruffian who doesn''t understand any rules and manners!... "


    With these words, Phoenix''s eyes fell back on the Dragon Girl with a face full of inexplicable, took a piece of meat and chewed it twice, then said: "girl, I said you are not a pure human, but there is no irony in your thinking! According to my observation, your body should be flowing with the blood of the dragon! You are a hybrid born from the combination of human and dragon! Generally speaking, a creature like you should be called Yalong


    As soon as Phoenix finished talking, before the Dragon girl answered, Cao Ke took the lead in laughing: "I said stupid bird, that''s all. We don''t need you to tell us. We already know the identity of Long''er as a dragon!..." What surprised me was that you, the proud Phoenix, would admit that those flying lizards are dragon? Don''t you always hate and despise them most? "


    "The flying lizard?" This time, change to Phoenix, so inexplicably: "what does this girl have to do with those lizards? When did I mention those disgusting lizards? "


    Cao Ke was stunned, as if he had a premonition in his heart. He asked: "you just said that the dragon is a hybrid of human beings and the dragon race, which is commonly known as the Yalong. Are you talking about the dragon race, not the flying lizards, but the real dragon race of the same level with you?"


    "Of course!" Phoenix almost without thinking of the answer: "those lizards, I still can''t nauseous! How can they be called dragon clan! This girl called Dragon girl is really a real hybrid of dragon and human beings! I can''t be wrong about this The girl''s name is quite appropriate, "Dragon Girl" and "Dragon Girl"! Daughter of the dragon! not bad Good


    After listening to Phoenix praising her name, the Dragon Girl, who still hasn''t figured out the key to the matter, gave a shy smile and whispered back: "my name was originally given to me by Kelang... Of course, I also think this name is very suitable for me!"


    "Wait! Wait Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and said: "these are not the point of the problem, OK! Stupid bird, do you think Long''er is the descendant of the real dragon tribe? That''s not right! At the beginning, we saw the dragon race in a secret place under the sea. Ah no, it should be sulixa, the king of the fire race, who can fly huge lizards. Sulixa vowed that the dragon was their so-called white dragon race, a hybrid with us! And I''ve seen the transformation of Long''er with my own eyes. It''s very similar to other Yalong! How come when I get to you, the dragon becomes the descendant of the real dragon clan? "


    Phoenix thought for a moment and said seriously: "this kind of situation is reasonable! Because as far as I know, the flying lizards are divided into fire, water, wind, earth and so on. The white dragon, also known as the silver dragon, is the only lizard that really has the blood of the dragon


    Cao Ke and the Dragon girl looked at each other in surprise. Cao Ke couldn''t believe it and said, "what do you say, stupid bird? Does the Bailong nationality have the blood of the real dragon nationality? "


    "That''s right!" Phoenix nodded: "the real dragon is not the owner of all elements, but the basic elements like wind, fire and water are very handy to use! This is not the lizard that only has a single attribute can compare! The real dragon clan is stronger than lizard in that they can master the higher elements such as time and space besides the basic elements! "


    "But things in the world are always changeable and unexpected! According to the legend of the Phoenix family, it was not long after the birth of Lingtian land, a dragon with serious defects was completely abandoned by its elders! Its elders left themselves on the mainland, and then resolutely flew away from the mainland and roamed the universe! "


    "The abandoned dragon, because of its inherent defects, has no strength to leave the mainland. Therefore, lonely, it has gradually developed a hatred for its parents, relatives and even the whole ethnic group!"


    "Then, about a hundred years after it was abandoned, it finally broke out! It was violent and hard to control. It wanted to revenge all the races on the whole continent at that time! I''m having a hard time, and none of you can think about it! "


    "Although it''s just a dragon with defects, it''s still a dragon after all! On the mainland, except for those giant lizards who can fly, they can support it twice. The rest of the species are only allowed to be slaughtered at will! "


    "Soon, the resistance of the giant lizards finally declared failure... This real dragon raped the queen of the lizards, the king of life, in front of all the giant lizards In the eyes of others, it should be the biggest shame of the giant lizards! However, to everyone''s surprise, the giant lizards not only did not regard the fact that their queen was raped in public as a disgrace, but also regarded this day as their rebirth day! That is to say, after that day, their giant lizard family is really reborn... What''s his logic? That''s what I hate most about those giant lizards! "


    "It''s not over yet!" Phoenix flapped his wings, threw away the slick kebab in his wings, picked up a string and took a bite. Then he continued: "the fertility of those giant lizards was extremely low, and I don''t know what happened. After the real dragon raped OSKAYA, OSKAYA found that she was pregnant!"


    "The next thing I believe you should have guessed, Oscar Ya born this huge lizard and dragon hybrid, is the first white lizard in history! That is what you usually call white dragon, or silver dragon or something


    "This first white lizard, more unexpectedly inherited his father''s control of time and space elements! Maybe it''s because the elements of time and space don''t have any color, so this white lizard will show the whole body white!... "


    "Then, when the white lizard grows up, the offspring of other lizards will automatically belong to his mother''s lizard group if he inherits the ability of his mother. If he inherits the ability of the white lizard, he will be led by the white lizard himself. The white lizard calls himself Xi Si, which means" son of the dragon "in lizard language! And the white lizards who follow him have the same abilities as him. They are called "silver dragon clan" by Xi Si


    "Throughout the history of the giant lizards, the silver dragon clan has a transcendent status. More than 90% of the so-called" Big Dragon Kings "in the past dynasties were also the leaders of the silver dragon clan. The most fundamental reason is that Xi Si''s powerful influence in the lizards! It also lies in the true dragon blood of all the silver dragons! "


    After Phoenix finished telling the story of the silver dragon clan, he turned his eyes to the Dragon Girl and said, "I''ve spent so much time to tell you about the silver dragon clan, just to let you understand that the king of salamanders named sulichsa, who you met, can feel the breath of the silver dragon clan in your body, It''s just because of the blood of the real dragon people flowing in your body! Sulixa doesn''t have the ability to distinguish between the silver dragon and the real dragon, so he mistakenly regards you as the hybrid of the silver dragon and the human race! "


    "As for what you look like after you become a Yalong, you don''t have to look at it. I can guess it. It must be based on the shape of the human body. It''s a big deal that there are more scales and dragon claws. But it''s just these things that don''t really represent the unique characteristics of the dragon people, so in your opinion, There''s no big difference between this girl''s Yalong transformation and the Yalong produced by those giant lizards. "


    "But lizards are lizards, and dragons are dragons! This girl''s follow-up development will definitely surpass those lizards'' Yalong several grades! There is a real dragon blood as a guarantee, this girl''s future achievements will not even be under my future... Although I am extremely reluctant to admit this, it is a fact after all! No matter how much I hide it, it won''t help! "


    At this point, Phoenix finally told the true identity of Longnv clearly, which shocked both Cao Ke and Longnv! They never thought that the origin of the Dragon girl was so unexpected, even involving the real dragon!


    Almost without hesitation, the Dragon girl ran to Phoenix in a few steps, quickly squatted down and asked anxiously, "well, master Phoenix, do you still know that there is a real dragon tribe on this spiritual continent? I... I want to know who my parents are! I want to ask them in person, "why, why did they abandon me?"


    Phoenix could not help but feel embarrassed. After thinking about the meat kebab for a long time, he was very embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t really help you... Because as far as I know, there is no real dragon in the whole land of Lingtian..."

 Chapter 519

    "How can there be no real dragon?" "At least, the founding dragon of the white lizard clan is there," Cao Ke asked! Stupid bird, didn''t you say that the dragon is a high-level species like you Phoenix? In this case, the dragon people should also have strong vitality and live for thousands and millions of years. It seems that there is no big problem, right? How can you be sure that there is no real dragon in Lingtian


    Phoenix glanced at Cao Ke and said, "the founding dragon of the white lizard? I have already said that it has inherent defects! I don''t know exactly what this defect is, but it must be an extremely stubborn chronic disease that can prevent it from soaring into the universe! Do you think a dragon with such a chronic disease can turn a blind eye? Like you humans, dragons are likely to be tortured to death by diseases and chronic diseases! It''s just that the dragon people are strong and can''t cope with common diseases and chronic diseases! "


    "So the only hope is gone?" Phoenix''s answer made Longnv quite depressed: "I just want to know who my biological parents are. Is that too much demand?"


    As she said this, the Dragon Girl choked up in a soft voice. Her beautiful eyes were glistening with tears. She looked very pitiful!


    Seeing that the Dragon girl was sad, Cao Ke couldn''t bear it. He quickly comforted her: "long er, in fact, it''s no big deal! With your cultivation talent, sooner or later you will be able to break through the limitations of this continent and soar in the universe! At that time, you can go to the real dragon tribe to inquire about the whereabouts of your parents


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words were finished, before the Dragon girl made any response, Phoenix sent out a sneer and joked: "Cao Ke boy, do you know how big the universe is? Do you know how big the sky is? Looking for biological parents in such a large area Cut! You''re just lying to kids! "


    Phoenix by such a fire, Dragon Girl heart of that uncomfortable force is more intense, "Wow!" At last, the Dragon girl couldn''t help crying. She covered her face with her hands and ran into the tent on the right. She quickly put down the curtain and lifted the quilt to hide herself inside!


    Cao Ke could only stare at Phoenix in embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "you stupid bird, if you can''t speak, just close your stinking birdie! You see, you''ve made Long''er cry! I can tell you, if there''s any accident in Long''er''s heart, I''ll pluck all your feathers at once


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Phoenix Contact choked in an uncompromising voice: "I''m kind-hearted to solve your doubts. How come it''s all on my side in the end? What''s the meaning of "shut up your stinking birdie"? What do you mean by his meow


    Cao Ke pointed to Phoenix, bit his teeth and said, "fight, right? Fight, right? Come on, I''m afraid of everything. He''s not afraid of fighting! Anyway, there is plenty of time today. Let''s have a good fight and let you know what is the highest level of a fight? "


    "All right!" Phoenix did not wait for Cao Ke to finish his speech, so he stretched out his wings, picked up a bunch of barbecue from the barbecue rack, and thrust it into Cao Ke''s hand. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "I have finished what I should say about your girlfriend''s origin. How do you feel sad and how do you look for your parents? It has nothing to do with me! Let''s discuss the matter in front of us first, shall we? What are you going to do with those little tree people in the cave? "


    Seeing that Phoenix had brought the topic to the natural debris so quickly, Cao Ke could only clean up his mood, took the meat kebab handed by Phoenix and took a hard bite, saying: "what else can we do? Come out a wave, destroy a wave! What else are you going to do? "


    "That''s easy for you to say!" Phoenix obviously was not satisfied with the answer given by Cao Ke, and said angrily: "the little treemakers can come out in two minutes. If we kill them all, we will be tired to death! How can we spare the strength to search for natural debris deep in the cave I think you''ve come up with a good idea. Originally, you''re just like that! In the future, don''t talk with your wooden fish head to save others'' jokes! Do you know? "


    Cao Ke sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s a good way. It''s no different from nonsense when I hear you, isn''t it? You think I''m kidding you? I can tell you that my way is the most effective way to solve the obstruction of those little tree people! "


    After Cao Ke''s affirmation, Phoenix felt a fierce movement in his heart. When Cao Ke was in the cave, the scene of killing several groups of little tree people with one blow flashed into his mind quickly, which made Phoenix suddenly say: "what you mean is that you have the strong attack power to solve a wave of little tree people with one blow. After you solve a wave of little tree people, There''s no need for us to wait for those little tree people to come back to life in the same place. We''ll continue to get close to the cave at once! Then, when you meet a wave of little tree people, you will destroy a wave of little tree people. In this way, even if the little tree people are resurrected, they will have the share of chasing us behind us! In this way, we can effectively avoid the biggest trouble of the little tree people gathering more and more, so as to reach the deepest part of the cave, which is the hiding place of natural debris, as soon as possible


    "Yes! That''s what I mean! " Cao Ke was very satisfied and nodded: "the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! I simply calculated that there is about two minutes free time between each wave of small tree people! It takes at least two minutes for a wave of saplings to complete their resurrection! With these two minutes, with your and my cultivation, even in the narrow dark cave, you can still run a long distance forward! If you go on like this, why can''t you worry about reaching the deepest part of the cave? "


    Phoenix is calm and small face, pacing back and forth in the same place, thinking for a long time, then solemnly said: "this method you said is really reasonable and promising... However, there is a huge hidden danger in it. If this hidden danger can not be solved, then your method is the same as not coming up with it!"


    Cao Ke laughed and said: "I know what the hidden danger you are referring to. Aren''t you worried about whether my source power can persist in launching an all-out attack every two minutes? Hum, in fact, on this point, you can put your heart in your stomach! Like that level of attack, even if I launch hundreds of times, I have no problem! Because my attack is different from the source power attack of ordinary practitioners. Although it looks powerful, it can''t consume much of my source power! "


    "Oh?" Phoenix is very puzzled asked: "why is this? Isn''t the power of source force attack proportional to the output of user''s source force? As for your attacks, even I, Phoenix, feel a little ashamed. How can you say that it doesn''t consume much power? How is that possible? "


    "What''s not possible?" As soon as Cao Ke''s right hand was lifted and swayed, a qilin fireball the size of a ping-pong ball jumped out of his body, beating and rotating around his palm happily! After the appearance of the unicorn fireball, the flame of the burning bonfire on the ground can''t help converging a lot, which shows how powerful the power of the unicorn fire artifact is!


    "No! With it, I don''t need to invest too much power in the attack. With its own power, I can run rampant in the land of spirit heaven! " Cao Ke looked at the unicorn fireball with pride and said confidently.


    Phoenix was soon attracted by Kirin fireball! As a Phoenix, Phoenix has a natural preference for fire! It can naturally feel a kind of energy beyond its understanding from the Kirin fireball! This made Phoenix surprised and inexplicable, thinking that he really saw a ghost: "this... How is this possible? Why does your fireball contain such a strong air of heaven According to reason, with your present cultivation, you are far away from the way of heaven This is unscientific! "


    "What is scientific and unscientific?" Cao Ke said, "Yuanli and science are two tracks, understand? However, you said that my fireball contains the spirit of heaven, which is not wrong! Because my fireball is not a mortal thing Have you ever heard of the word artifact? "


    "Artifact?" Phoenix some confused shook his head: "never heard of it!"


    For Phoenix''s answer, Cao Ke obviously did not feel much surprised. Instead, he thrust out his chest, raised half an eyebrow and explained: "the so-called artifact is the weapon made by those powerful men who are really superior to the universe! Among them, the most famous is the ten square artifact mentioned in the legend! And the fireball on my palm is one of the ten magic weapons. Its name is Qilin fire


    "Since each artifact is made by the great power of the universe, it is entirely reasonable that these artifact contain the power of the way of heaven! My UNICORN fire is no exception! With it, do you still need me to consume my poor source power? That''s not only unnecessary, but also a drop in the bucket Maybe, this is also the real reason why my attack power is inferior to you! "


    "Oh After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Phoenix looked at Unicorn fire with more fiery eyes: "such a small fireball is actually a legendary artifact... I say..."

 Chapter 520

    While Phoenix is gradually intoxicated with the brilliance of the unicorn fireball, Cao Ke suddenly shakes his hand. The unicorn fireball that has been around his hand is like a small broken balloon, which explodes and dissipates in the air!


    With the disappearance of Kirin fireball, Phoenix''s consciousness of course quickly returned to the real world, only to see it tremble, subconsciously blink a few small eyes, and then smile awkwardly at TSOK.


    "Do you still have any questions about my plan?" Cao Ke did not like to see Phoenix''s expression in general, while looking at his hand as if nothing had happened, while good time to ask.


    "Of course, I have no doubt about brother Cao''s strategy any more!" Phoenix''s bird face, has emerged a look of extreme desire, opened the bird''s claws, to Caoke side rubbed, flattering way: "but I have another thing, need... Need your little brother Cao help!"


    "Oh?" Zouk glanced at Phoenix and sneered, "what can I do for you? Let me hear it first."


    Phoenix snorted for a long time. At last, as if determined, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Cao, you are very knowledgeable. Naturally, you know our Phoenix family''s preference for fire... Look at your magic weapon, Qilin fire. Although it can enhance your strength, it is very important to put it on you, But also subject to your own attributes and no way to play its full power! This can''t help burying the role of Qilin fire as an artifact!... "


    Phoenix has said this. He is as smart as zouk. If he can''t hear his real intention, zouk should stop mixing! But at this time, Cao Ke didn''t have any expression on his face. He just asked, "according to you, how can you maximize the effect of Unicorn fire?"


    Phoenix intentionally said only half of what he said, hoping that Cao Ke could understand it by himself. However, Cao Ke obviously didn''t give him the "face". There was no way. Phoenix could only lick his face and say, "give me the fire of Unicorn! As a Phoenix, my cultivation is far above you. Naturally, I can play the power and role of Kirin fire better than you


    After a pause, Phoenix seemed to be afraid that Cao Ke would not agree to his request, and quickly gave him what he thought was very favorable conditions, in order to move Cao Ke and let Cao Ke obediently give it the unicorn fire: "brother Cao, as long as you agree to give me the unicorn fire, then I will never compete with you again for the natural fragments in the cave! At the same time, I will help you to reach the top of the world! What Terrans, elves and giant lizards are all under your command! Don''t you think about such a good deal? "


    "What''s the deal?" Cao Ke sneered with disdain and said in a cold voice, "stupid bird, don''t play me like a fool! What is the value of an artifact? I know better than you! What you said about the peak of the world has no attraction for me, because now I am almost in that position! Also, I''ll just say this sentence again, that is, don''t hit my idea of Kirin fire again! Otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk! Do you understand? "


    As soon as Cao Ke said these words, a gorgeous golden light flashed in his eyes! Seeing this golden phoenix, I feel like I''ve been thrown into the universe suddenly. The inexplicable sense of fear and weightlessness arises spontaneously, and I can''t help but "pop up!" He sat down on the ground with a fright on his face!


    "How... How?" Phoenix looked at Cao Ke again. There was no trace of contempt and pride. Instead, he was filled with surprise. He only heard it tremble: "from your eyes, i... how can I feel the way of heaven? It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Your cultivation is only over sixty levels, and the fire of Qilin is just there. Why does the power of heaven appear on you? "


    Cao Ke snorted softly, took the meat kebab in his hand and took two bites. He said very flatly: "some things are not as simple as you can see on the surface. The reason why I have such a superior artifact as Kirin fire is that I can be recognized by it! There are so many secrets about me that you can''t even think of them! Don''t say you covet my artifact, that is, you are willing to follow me unconditionally, I have to carefully consider whether I really need it Do you understand what I''m saying? Stupid bird


    Cao Ke''s words are not polite at all, and even vaguely contain a sense of warning and threat! But these are obviously not what Phoenix cares about, just a glimpse of King mang just now, which has completely scared Phoenix! It is also from this time that it really realized how terrible a human it had met!


    Looking at Phoenix''s stupefied appearance, Cao Ke gently shook his head, shook his hand and threw the clean meat skewer aside. He said in a loud voice, "it''s not too early. You should have a rest earlier. The tent on the left belongs to you. Long er and I sleep in the tent on the right. After breakfast tomorrow, you and I will follow my plan, Go to the cave again and see if you can find the natural debris. "


    With that, Cao Ke turned around and went into the tent on the right, leaving Phoenix alone. Ah no, it should be said that it was a bird, standing in the same place, staring at the burning campfire in a daze


    Leaving Phoenix behind, let''s just talk about zouk.


    As soon as Cao Ke got into the tent, he found the Dragon girl lying quietly with her back to her. She was covered with a thick quilt and couldn''t see her pretty face clearly.


    "Long er, long er." Cao Ke tried to call the Dragon Girl twice, but the Dragon girl didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke turned his eyes and simply lifted the quilt of the Dragon Girl She got into the bed and hugged the whole body of the Dragon Girl from behind with a very fast speed!


    Suddenly, the Dragon Girl''s body was slightly shocked, but she didn''t look back immediately. Her eyes were still closed, and her teeth were biting her lower lip. She looked like "suffering and patience".


    "Long er." Attached to the ear of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke said softly: "tomorrow, I will go to the cave I went to today with the stupid bird of Phoenix. In that cave, there should be the goal of our trip, natural debris! As for you, just wait here for us to come back! I don''t want you to venture into the cave with me


    The Dragon Girl leaned her head back, put her pillow on Cao Ke''s arm and said, "are you Phoenix in the cave? I heard you talking outside just now. It seems that he is quite interested in your Unicorn fire. If you go into the cave with him, you are not afraid that he will stab you in the back at the most critical time? "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "I don''t think he has the courage!"


    The Dragon girl was silent for a while, and then said: "in my opinion, let me go into the cave with you. In this way, we can take care of each other. If you go alone, I always feel that there is something wrong..."


    "Good night!" Cao Ke put his arms around the Dragon Girl and said, "don''t you believe your husband''s judgment? I said nothing, it must be OK! You just need to wait here for my good news As for your biological parents, this matter is really urgent. There is no real dragon on the land of Lingtian. I don''t think Phoenix has the need to cheat us... When our cultivation can break through the shackles of the land and soar in the universe, let''s see if we can find some news about your parents, at least, Hope is better than despair


    "Well ~" the Dragon girl nodded cleverly, which was to accept Cao Ke''s suggestion.


    Cao Ke saw that the Dragon girl didn''t speak any more, so he said tentatively: "we two... Just lie down like this? What else is more interesting? "


    "Just lie down like this!" This time, the Dragon Girl''s answer speed is quite fast, and even raised a pair of his own hands, dead grabbed Cao Ke''s two wrists, so that Cao Ke easily can''t move!


    Cao Ke can only smile bitterly. The meaning of dragon girl is very obvious. Why do you force her again? But although Cao Ke himself was warm and soft, he also carried a gun and jumped the horse. He was eager to try. He had to hold back. He was in love and stopped in courtesy. He tried to close his eyes and silently count the goats in his mouth, forcing his body to go to sleep


    Such a bad night, finally in the half awake, difficult past


    The next morning, when Cao Ke opened his dim eyes, the Dragon girl had disappeared.


    He got up, put on his clothes, lifted the tent curtain and went to the side of Tianchi. Cao Ke lazily stretched his waist and yawned, feeling very comfortable.


    "Krone, are you awake?" The voice of the Dragon girl suddenly came from behind Cao Ke. Cao Ke turned around and saw the Dragon girl picking a lot of fruit from somewhere. She was dragging her skirt and wanted to go to the edge of the Tianchi Lake for a good cleaning.


    "Wake up!" Cao Ke answered with a smile. Immediately, Cao Ke took a look at the direction of the Phoenix tent. Seeing this, the Dragon girl said, "the Phoenix went out early in the morning and said it was waiting for you in the cave. I asked him if he had breakfast, but he ignored me as if he didn''t hear me. He flapped his wings and flew away."


    Cao Ke nodded, went directly to the Dragon Girl''s side, said: "don''t worry about it! Come on, I''ll wash the fruit for you. Let''s eat our food! "

 Chapter 521

    When Cao Ke came to the entrance of the mountain and saw Phoenix who had been waiting for a long time, Phoenix''s face was not only impatient, but also full of helplessness!


    He flapped his wings twice and fell on Cao Ke''s shoulder. Phoenix said angrily: "Cao Ke boy, you''re not in a hurry. What''s the time? It''ll be noon in a little while! You don''t know if the way to deal with those little tree people is feasible. Can''t you be more proactive? "


    Cao Kesi said, "what''s the hurry? My method can work. We should be able to reach the deepest part of the cave and find the natural debris in a short time! If my method doesn''t work, let''s just retreat and get out of the cave! Wait to go back and think of something else! What''s the use of worrying? Worry can make you achieve your goal faster? Hum! Worry will only make you mess up first! "


    "Yes, yes!" Phoenix quickly flapped his wings and said: "I don''t argue with you about these big principles. Just tell me what I need to do when I get into the cave! I''m too lazy to care about other things! "


    Phoenix asked the question a little bit, and zouk thought it over carefully, and then solemnly said to it: "your task is to ensure that the gain state of those blessings on me will not disappear and stop! I''ll take the lead and attack! If there''s a little tree man in the rear who doesn''t give up, try to stop him! That''s all right with you, isn''t it? "


    Phoenix didn''t even think about it and said, "no problem! It''s easy for me to keep the gain state and deal with the catching up little tree people


    "That''s no problem!" Seeing that Phoenix agreed with his opinion, Cao kesui nodded his head mercilessly: "let''s go now?"


    "Get up!" Phoenix waved his wings and screamed.


    Cao Ke smell speech where still need to hesitate, fast tiptoe a little bit, so a flash, rushed into the cave! Almost at the same time with Cao Ke, Phoenix''s enchantment magic gradually fell on Cao Ke! That kind of power full of surging feeling, and again in the body of Cao Ke wantonly up! Cao Ke''s heart suddenly had a kind of extremely excited emotion. He wanted to let it out immediately


    It was almost the same as when they first entered the cave. After only two minutes of galloping in the cave, Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, issued a warning: "be careful, the first wave of little tree people will soon arrive!"


    After being reminded by Phoenix, Cao Ke immediately thought about it. Three Unicorn fireballs of the size of a basketball jumped out and took their places!


    As soon as the first wave of little tree people appeared in the sight of Cao Ke and Phoenix, Cao Ke suddenly gave a big drink. With a strong wave of his right palm, a torrent of fire spewed out from the unicorn fireball on his right palm! In an instant, the whole cave space filled in front of us!


    Poor first wave of little tree people, many of them even didn''t have time to see what the enemy looked like. In this fire attack of Cao Ke, they were burned to ashes! Sad into the state of resurrection!


    "Hold on!" Cao Ke was so happy to see his success that he said a word to Phoenix. Then he turned his whole body into a high-speed rotary drill, chasing the tail of the fire attack he had sent out before, and passed the position where the first wave of saplings were destroyed!


    When the fire attack was exhausted and finally dissipated in the air, Cao Ke also fell to the ground and continued to run forward without any reduction in speed! Phoenix, who has been standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, did not have the opportunity to look back until this time to see the place where the little tree people were destroyed. However, it was surprised to find that those little tree people who had strong vitality in its consciousness did not even have the situation that they were about to revive! We can see how fast Cao Ke''s attack and forward speed are!


    "Beautiful Until the first wave of the little tree people''s debris completely disappeared in their own vision, Phoenix turned around happily and chirped: "Zoke! Did you see it? Did you see? Your method of rapid advance is really effective! As long as you can continue to maintain the current speed, even if those little trees are resurrected, they will never catch up with you! "


    "I didn''t pay any attention to those little tree people. What I worried about was another thing..." Cao Ke''s face was not as excited as Phoenix. After listening to Phoenix, Cao Ke murmured to himself: "maybe our real trouble is the moment we see the natural debris..."


    The excited Phoenix Contact obviously didn''t hear what Cao Ke said clearly, and subconsciously asked, "what did you say, Cao Ke boy? I didn''t hear you


    "If I don''t hear you clearly, I''ll forget it!" Cao Ke is very helpless to answer a way: "you carry out your own task to go well!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right Phoenix patted his chest confidently.


    As Cao Ke expected, with the help of Phoenix''s gain, he was not able to compete with a wave of more than a dozen small tree people! Those little tree people were killed by Cao Ke as soon as they came out. After 50 waves of small tree people were killed, Cao Ke''s speed didn''t drop even a little. It was like a jumping lightning all the time, moving around in the narrow cave space at a high speed!


    It''s another blow to wipe out a wave of little tree people! Phoenix stares at his small eyes and looks deep into the dark cave. He can''t help but curse: "he''s a real cat! At your speed, from the time we met the first wave of little tree people, our galloping distance is not dozens of kilometers! Why don''t I have the feeling that I''m going to reach the deepest part of the cave? Who built this cave? Is there a head? "


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "yes! Even if I have the help of Kirin fire, the power consumption is not so huge, but I can''t stand such endless output Tens of kilometers deep cave, this is really some fabulous!... "


    After a pause, Cao Ke turned his head and said to Phoenix, "stupid bird, do you have any way to explore the depth of the cave first?"


    Phoenix a Leng, thought for a while, should say: "there is a way, that is, I don''t know whether it works or not."


    "No problem! If you have a way, use it as soon as possible! " Cao Ke urged: "now I have to get a general data to let me know how long I need to stay in this state. If the cave is still very deep, then I have to consider whether I should quit the cave first... After all, my source is limited, so I have to leave some for our retreat! Now behind us, it is estimated that more than 40 waves of little tree people can recover! These are obstacles and stumbling blocks for us to retreat safely! "


    "Well!" Phoenix naturally understood what zouk meant, and saw it take a breath, then opened its small mouth like a hook, and let out a scream towards the depth of the cave!


    This scream is essentially different from the ordinary one! Ordinary shrieks are equally sharp, but they spread outward in a divergent form. The closer you stand to the sound source, the louder you hear. And Phoenix''s scream, as early as its throat brewing time, was its source force beam into a thin thread! Even when chouk, who is only a few centimeters away from Phoenix, hears the scream of Phoenix, he thinks that his ears are out of order... Is the sound similar to the sound of a mosquito made by a phoenix like Phoenix? Are you kidding? How long has Phoenix not had a good meal to make its voice sound so feeble


    In fact, what Cao Ke didn''t know was that the reason why he heard the scream of Phoenix was so small was completely determined by the particularity of the scream! Phoenix has been forced into a thin line of sound, most of the natural direction of transmission is in front of Phoenix! The sound that Zoke heard next to Phoenix was just the sound that the real scream leaked out in the process of transmission, which caused the secondary formation of air fluctuation!


    If Zoke is right in front of Phoenix, the cry of Phoenix that Zoke can hear will even shatter his eardrum!


    Phoenix has its own consideration in this way of screaming! Cao Ke asked Phoenix to explore the depth of the cave. Phoenix had no way to explore it by himself, and voice became the best means of exploration! Phoenix uses its unique "force sound into a line" skill to project sound deep into the cave. Once the sound reaches the bottom of the cave, it will naturally be bounced back by the cave wall. In this way, Phoenix will be able to rely on the volume, time and other factors of the rebounded sound, Roughly judge how long they have to go from the deepest part of the cave!


    In order to make the sound complete such a long-distance exploration and then bounce back, Phoenix must concentrate the direction of sound transmission as much as possible. In this way, it will naturally form this strange situation in front of us. Only in this way can Cao Ke, who is close to it, hear its call like a mosquito humming

 Chapter 522

    Soon, Phoenix got the answer it wanted to know, and did not dare to delay. Phoenix immediately turned his head, attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said softly, "according to my judgment of echo, we should be less than 5000 meters away from the deepest part of the cave now! During this period, there are already two groups of small tree people coming to our direction! "


    "Five thousand meters?" Cao Ke kept on walking. Hearing the words, he just made a simple calculation in his heart, nodded and said: "five thousand meters is still within my control, and two groups of little tree people are no threat to me... So we are very close to success!"


    "It should be like this, right, but..." Phoenix''s face was calm, and his words stopped.


    Seeing that Phoenix looked like this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but tighten his heart and said, "but what? You should say it quickly! When is this? Why are you still stammering like a woman? "


    Phoenix blushed at Cao Ke''s words and explained: "however, from the echo of my voice, it seems that the deepest part of the cave is not as open and hard as we imagined. The momentum of echo back is a little weak, which shows that in the deepest part of the cave, It was rebounded after touching a rather soft place... The more I thought about it, the more I felt something wrong! What do you think of that? "


    "Where is the softness?" After hearing what Phoenix said, Cao Ke couldn''t figure out why for a moment. However, he could only subconsciously answer: "can it be water? In the deepest part of the cave, there is a pool. Your echo is reflected by the pool?... "


    Phoenix is not sure: "I really don''t know. If it''s a pool, it''s no big problem. I''m just afraid... Afraid that there are some unexpected risks waiting for us in the deepest part of the cave!"


    After a pause, Phoenix continued with some embarrassment: "so you''d better think about it now. Do we keep the current momentum and then charge deep? Or do you want to leave the cave and find another way out? "


    "Charge on, of course!" Almost without thinking about it, Cao Ke replied, "there are only 5000 meters left! How can we abandon all our previous achievements? At the very least, we should really reach the deepest part of the cave and make a decision after seeing the situation there! "


    This time, Phoenix did not rush to express their views again. Instead, it gave a gentle, um, approval to Cao Ke''s opinions.


    The two quickly reached a consensus, which of course played a very good role in promoting the smooth progress of the action! Cao Ke summoned up Yu Yong and ran with all his strength. On the premise of not slowing down as much as possible, he wiped out three waves of little tree people. Then he saw a light green light at a corner in the far end!


    In this dark cave, light means hope! Cao Ke and Phoenix are both spirited up, and Phoenix can''t wait to spread its wings, "whoosh!" The sound of a flash into a streamer lightning, first step to the touch of light green light fly!


    Zouk is right behind! When they came to the corner of the cave, they really saw the scene in front of them by the green light inside. Even those who had seen the world were stunned, and they didn''t know what to do


    Lens around the corner of the cave, and then over the stay of zouk and Phoenix, you can see the space in front of you suddenly brighten up! A huge underground space of thousands of square meters, impressively presented!


    And in this underground space, the deepest cave wall is inlaid with a glittering emerald crystal! This crystal is about one meter long and roughly rhombic. Even if it is more than ten meters away from this crystal, both Zoke and Phoenix can feel the pure breath of life in nature from it! Needless to say, this crystal is a part of the body of the element Lord they are trying to find. It''s a fragment of natural elements!


    Normally, the goal is right in front of us. Zouk and Phoenix should be extremely happy. But now, apart from shock, where can they see other emotions? Because in front of them, there is a very strange looking monster!


    This monster''s chubby body is as transparent as a piece of amber! Even through its body, you can see the bubbles in its body, as well as the innumerable impurities big and small! Looking up, the monster''s shoulders, neck, and head are all wrapped in a thick layer of bark! At the end of the left and right shoulders, there are dozens of tentacles in the shape of vines, which are waving in the air! Let a person see immediately will give birth to a kind of goosebumps all over the greasy crooked feeling!


    Different from the grotesque body, although the face of this monster is completely covered by bark, it can clearly distinguish the ears, nose, eyes and mouth like a human face! Especially the eyes, two layers of thick bark form the center of the orbit, projecting two green awns! And these two green awns, at this time, are shining on the stunned Cao Ke and Phoenix!


    This monster has no feet, but just stands in the right place of the whole space! Between the two of them and the natural debris! Obviously, in order to get the natural debris, Zoke and Phoenix must find a way to break through this monster''s block!


    However, in the short time that Cao Ke and Phoenix were stunned by the strange appearance of this monster, more than a dozen balls were slowly split from the monster''s huge transparent body! At the beginning, these little balls were as transparent as the monster''s body, crystal clear, and even some good-looking, but after a short time, these little balls quickly stretched out their tentacles!


    As soon as these tentacles appeared, they began to spread to other parts of their bodies... In a few seconds, those small balls that split at the beginning were completely covered by tentacles! No longer before the kind of transparent beauty!


    Then, what shocked Cao Ke and Phoenix even more appeared. After the more than ten little balls were wrapped by vine like tentacles, the shape had a fundamental change. Soon, the lively little tree people appeared in front of Cao Ke and Phoenix in horror!


    "I''ll wipe it!" Noble as Phoenix, see this scene also can''t help but directly burst of rude: "the original stream of those who rushed out to block our progress of the little tree people, is in front of this monster split out of ah!"


    Cao Ke looked at the monster''s transparent and bulky body and suddenly said: "the sound you made should have hit the monster''s stomach and bounced back! That''s why you think there will be something soft in the deepest part of the cave... "


    Phoenix looked at Cao Ke solemnly and said in a deep voice: "what should we do now? The resurrected little tree man in the back may catch up at any time, but look at the posture of this monster. We don''t want to touch any natural debris without destroying it first!... "


    Cao Ke''s brain is turning fast! Just a few seconds later, he made up his mind, only to hear him tilt his head to Phoenix and say in a soft voice: "stupid bird, you stay here, and do your best to block those little tree people coming up from behind! As for this monster, let me deal with it! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s plan, Phoenix felt that he could not think of a more brilliant method for the moment, so he only nodded and said, "OK!"


    But then, Phoenix reminded Cao Ke: "you''d better move faster! With the passage of time, I have to face more and more little tree people! I can''t guarantee how long I will last! "


    "Of course I know that!" Cao Ke snorted coldly, and then ignored Phoenix. With his toes on the ground, he stretched out and rushed to the huge monster seven or eight meters high in front of him!


    In the short time of communication between Zoke and Phoenix, the group of small tree people separated by the monster were finally completed! Almost without the slightest fear and hesitation, these little tree people rushed to the location of Cao Ke and Phoenix with their eyes full of hate. They just bumped into Cao Ke, who came head-on!


    It''s easy for Cao Ke to deal with these little tree people! With a wave of his left hand, the unicorn fireball instantly turned into a huge flame, and the blade swept by! Nearly two-thirds of the dozen little tree people were cut into two sections by the waist!


    Maybe he was demonstrating to the huge monster. Cao Ke waved his hands together, and the two Unicorn fireballs around his hands were like two meat chopping knives! And those who had just been split by the monsters had no way to make a little resistance, just like the meat lying on the chopping board, they were chopped up by Cao Ke!


    In the twinkling of an eye, these little tree people turned into small pieces and entered the state of resurrection!


    Seeing that his split offspring was so easily destroyed by Cao Ke, the huge monster could not help but tremble! It really did not expect that there would be someone in this world whose attack power could be so strong!


    After finishing cleaning up the dozen little tree people, Cao Ke glanced at the huge monster. As soon as his waist sank and his legs pushed hard, his whole body suddenly catapulted from the ground. Before his people jumped in front of the monster, the unicorn fireball in his left hand turned into a spear and was thrown to the monster''s abdomen by Cao Ke!


    In fact, the ultimate goal of Cao Ke''s attack is very simple. He wants to attract the monster''s attention through the spear of the unicorn fireball, and then he can easily cross over the monster''s head! In this way, the natural debris is in his bag!


    However, is this monster as easy to deal with as Cao Ke expected

 Chapter 523

    The answer, of course, is no!


    The red spear, which was made of the unicorn fireball, fell on the huge monster''s transparent belly, but it didn''t form the double damage of penetration and explosion as Cao Ke had expected! I saw that the spear was like a bunch of fluffy cotton, even half of the spear had been submerged in the monster''s soft belly, but next, the monster''s belly was like a rubber band that was pulled to the extreme and then bounced back, suddenly rebounded, and it was back to its original state in the blink of an eye!


    On the other hand, the sharp fire spear of unicorn was whirled to one side, and it didn''t cause any damage to the monster!


    Can Cao Ke, who has witnessed all this in the air, not be shocked by such a strange sight? You should know that since Cao Ke got the magic weapon Kirin fire on the desert island, his attack power has also been magnified by geometric multiples! Later, not only did Cao Ke face the powerful guardians of the Dragon treasure, but he did not suffer from the attack. He even went to the mainland of sirmir to fight the dragon clan. Cao Ke had the attack power of Unicorn fire blessing, which was the most fundamental thing he could rely on!


    But now? Although the unicorn fire spear looks a little crude, and there is no complex pattern on it, it is also an intuitive manifestation of the strongest attack power that Cao Ke can achieve at present! What happened? Even if the spear tied firmly in the monster''s body, it did not cause even a little damage to the monster? Even breaking the skin of the monster doesn''t seem to be possible This has always been self-confidence in Cao Ke''s heart, do not feel inexplicable a tight, a very bad feeling suddenly!


    And at the moment when Cao Ke was shocked that his spear was easily opened, the long vine tentacles on the monster''s shoulders had already quickly hit Cao Ke in the air from different directions! When Cao Ke realized that danger had come, the nearest vine tentacle was less than five centimeters away from his chest!


    "Pa Pa Pa!..." A series of crispy sounds like fried beans. In a short time, more than 30 tentacle attacks fell on Cao Ke! Cao Ke was like a kite with broken lines. He was hit by more than 30 tentacles and flew up, down, up and down again. Until the end of the last attack, Cao Ke was like a broken sack Fell to the ground!


    Phoenix, who was guarding the entrance of the cave, couldn''t help but close his eyes, bared his teeth and yelled to the motionless Cao Ke lying on the ground: "what''s the matter with you, Cao Ke boy?" Don''t tell me that you''ve been cleaned up by this monster so soon?... "


    Before Phoenix had finished speaking, the huge monster waved its dozens of vine tentacles again and smashed it mercilessly to the ground!


    "Bang bang!..." Blink of an eye is hundreds of powerful attacks Every time the monster''s vine tentacles fall, it can bring up a huge sound of impact! And every sound of impact, like Cao Ke''s death charm, pushes Cao Ke, who can only be beaten passively, into the abyss of death step by step... Looking at Cao Ke, who is surrounded by dust, and the monsters who wave their tentacles into fast shadows, Phoenix''s face is distorted! And its heart, unconsciously also with the rapid, violent beat up!


    After a while, Phoenix felt that it was as cold as Phoenix, and it was completely shocked by the monster''s terror power! At this time, Phoenix even had a faint fluke. It was lucky that if it was Phoenix instead of Cao Ke who was so ravaged by the monster, Phoenix asked himself that he would never have a chance to live! Waiting for its result, we have to go to the underworld to report


    I don''t know how long it took, the monster''s crazy attack finally stopped. After the dust fell, Phoenix looked at the position of Cao Ke on the ground and found that Cao Ke had been beaten, his clothes were ragged and his whole body was covered with blood! Lie there motionless, like a pool of soft meat mud in general, bloody!


    Maybe even the monster thought that Cao Ke was dead, so the monster left Cao Ke and slowly cast his eyes on Phoenix at the entrance of the cave!


    Phoenix to see the monster looking at themselves, the body suddenly trembled, subconsciously back two steps.


    Also just at this time, Phoenix behind the cave, suddenly sounded a burst of tight like a burst of footsteps! Phoenix doesn''t need to look at it with eyes at all. It can guess that these footsteps must come from the resurrected little tree people!


    Phoenix''s eyes turned sharply, and his mind was thinking about all kinds of possibilities that could happen next. Soon, Phoenix made up his mind that he must not be attacked by the little tree man and the monster! If it really comes to that time, not to mention Cao Kebai''s death, even the Phoenix will have to live in this deep cave!


    Run! Get out of the hole as fast as you can!


    Phoenix clenched his teeth and took another look at Cao Ke''s direction. Out of his feelings for his comrades in arms, Phoenix still wanted to take Cao Ke and run away together. Even though Cao Ke is dead now, it is a kind of explanation for Cao Ke and even Phoenix to hand over CaO Ke''s body to the Dragon girl waiting outside.


    If you think about it clearly, how can Phoenix continue to hesitate and miss the opportunity? I saw its claws on the ground, and its wings flapped four or five times. Then, its body turned into a streamer which was close to the afterimage, and resolutely rushed to the position of Cao Ke.


    The monster obviously did not expect Phoenix to take the initiative to attack, just in its slightly stupefied Kung Fu, Phoenix has come to its feet of Cao Ke''s side!


    Cao Ke''s wings to the stomach of a probe, and then quickly up a wave, Cao Ke that one hundred pounds of body, Phoenix was easily thrown from the ground into the air! Then, Phoenix''s colorful tail swept on the ground, making a 180 degree turn in the air, catching Cao Ke with his back. Then, Phoenix quickly flashed its wings, carrying Cao Ke to rush out along the road they came in!


    We are about to reach the entrance of the cave! As long as you can get into the hole, that means Phoenix is half the success! Because entering the cave, it means Phoenix has left the huge underground space guarded by the monster. If it wants to escape from the sky, it only needs to pay attention to the little tree people who rush back after resurrection!


    Although Phoenix doesn''t have the strong attack power of Cao Ke to destroy a group of small tree people, as a proud Phoenix, Phoenix asks itself that it''s not difficult to rush out of the hole with Cao Ke''s body! At most, it''s just a slight injury. It''s better than explaining yourself and Cao Ke here!


    However, the development of things is often not always as people wish! At the moment when Phoenix was about to arrive at the cave with Cao Ke on his back, Phoenix felt that more than a dozen small figures suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. It was the last wave of saplings that Cao Ke destroyed after entering the cave that timely resurrected and rushed back to the underground space, and successfully blocked Phoenix''s way at the moment when he was about to escape!


    Phoenix''s heart suddenly sank. There''s no way. It can only slow down its forward speed, free up two wings, shoot dense feathers, and attack the small trees in front of us!


    And those little tree people are not afraid of Phoenix''s killing moves. Even if they are beaten into wood sieves by Phoenix''s feathers, these little tree people also rush to Phoenix one after another and do their best to stop Phoenix''s escape!


    Just a few seconds later, with the fall of the last little tree man, the road in front of Phoenix finally became bright again!


    But it was just a few seconds that the little tree man blocked Phoenix, which won precious time for the huge monster in the underground space to react to Phoenix''s escape attempt! At the last moment when Phoenix wiped out all the little tree people and just wanted to rush into the cave again, several vine tentacles flew out from both sides of Phoenix! The goal of these tentacles is the hole not far in front of Phoenix. It''s just a blink of an eye. These vine tentacles block the whole mountain entrance one step ahead of Phoenix, and weave a layer of vine net on the hole!


    The hole was sealed, Phoenix''s only way out was finally announced to disappear! Phoenix want to save their lives to escape from the hole, there is only one way to eliminate the terrible monsters in the underground space!


    On one side of his body, he put Cao Ke''s body on the ground. Phoenix slowly turned around and looked at each other with the monster. After a long time, Phoenix said coldly, "do you want to kill everything? that ''s ok! Today, I''ll take my life and make a good bet with you monster! I really don''t believe his meow. As a magnificent Phoenix, I''m afraid that you, a thousand year old tree spirit, won''t succeed? "


    After listening to Phoenix''s pre war manifesto, the monster didn''t say much (of course, three questions were not sure whether the monster would speak...), but from the monster''s expression, Phoenix clearly felt a kind of red fruit''s contempt and disdain! This is an extreme insult to it! Phoenix''s pride of being in a high-level position for a long time makes Phoenix plump and angry

 Chapter 524

    It is true that Phoenix is not very good at attacking, which is the most fundamental reason why it is still at Cao Ke''s side, fighting to break into the cave with Cao Ke, knowing that Cao Ke''s ultimate goal is also natural debris.


    Even the spear from Cao Ke''s magic weapon Unicorn fire could not hurt the monster. Phoenix asked himself that with its own attack power, it was basically useless for this monster! As Phoenix said to Cao Ke before, what Phoenix is good at since ancient times is not the same fierce attack as the dragon, but a super assistant to greatly improve their ability!


    According to reason, Phoenix should turn around and run away when zouk is beaten by the monster! In fact, its judgment is not wrong, as long as it can smoothly leave the huge underground space guarded by the monster and escape to the relatively small cave, then with the huge size of the monster, there is really no way to go into the cave to chase it! What''s more, this monster doesn''t have long feet!


    But things are bad in Phoenix. This phoenix is a very friendly Phoenix! Even for people like Cao Ke who are both enemies and friends, Phoenix is not willing to let him die in the monster''s nest! I always want to do my best to take Cao Ke''s body out of the cave while I escape. In this way, I can at least give an account to Cao Ke''s wife, Longnu, who is waiting outside. I don''t lose the face of the Phoenix family so thoroughly


    It''s just this difference that makes Phoenix miss the best time to escape. When he entered the cave, the last wave of small tree people who were destroyed by Cao Ke came back in time, just blocking the underground space leading to the cave entrance. Finally, the monster sealed the cave entrance with tentacles, leaving Phoenix and Cao Ke in front of him!


    There is no way, Phoenix in order to survive, can only choose to fight back!


    Although the words in his mouth are very powerful, in fact, Phoenix''s heart has become very uneasy, and even a feeling of approaching death, I don''t know where to slowly rise, gradually transformed into a haze, shrouded in Phoenix''s head, almost suffocating.


    One after another, different colors of light, with the waving of Phoenix wings, shining on its body one after another, quickly adding all the gain state to itself again. Phoenix can only use such almost useless action to hide the heaviness in its heart.


    Shi Shi Ran''s monster standing opposite Phoenix is not worried at all. He looks at Phoenix with a full face, just like watching a plate of roast chicken that has been made.


    He turned his head and looked at the motionless Cao Ke lying on one side. Phoenix''s face couldn''t help suffering and said in secret: "brother, I''m worthy of you. For your body, a phoenix of mine has put his own life in it... OK! Huangquan Luyao, you and I should be partners! Just wait for me for a moment, and I''ll come to you in a minute! "


    Think of here, Phoenix''s eyes slowly become firm up, long neck a Yang, looked up to the sky issued a burst of long song, after that, Phoenix wings a beat, body shape burst up, toward the direction of the monster straight past!


    Part of the tentacles of the monster are used to close the hole. The idle tentacles have grown wildly in the wind when Phoenix''s body just started to move! Like a smart snake in general, bravely meet the speeding Phoenix!


    Phoenix and monsters started to attack one after another as soon as they came up. It seems that they are not willing to waste more energy on defense!


    Small Phoenix, facing the rapid attack of the tentacles, has no panic on his face. He just flicks his wings a few times and swings his tail, drawing an elegant and beautiful arc in the air. At the critical moment, he flashes through the tentacles of the monster and smoothly comes to the monster!


    At this time, Phoenix is less than a few meters away from the monster. Of course, such a close distance has long been included in Phoenix''s attack range. Phoenix almost no trace of pause, only in his body stopped the moment, a pair of wings even shaking a few times, and then, one after another, such as steel needle feathers, on the general rain toward the monster cover down!


    Perhaps in order to more effectively reduce the monster''s Dodge space, Phoenix''s feather attack also deliberately increased the scope of the attack! If the first wave of feathers shot at the monster''s head, the second wave of feathers shot at the monster''s neck, the third wave of chest, the fourth wave of abdomen... And so on! Anyway, Phoenix can launch more than ten waves of such feather attacks in a blink of an eye. In the eyes of monsters, they are covered in feathers!


    The distance between Phoenix and the monster was close, and Phoenix''s attack speed was quite fast. In addition, the monster itself was very stupid and not good at avoiding. Therefore, except for the extremely rare part, most of the feather attacks shot by Phoenix just hit the target and stuck in the monster''s body!


    After a successful attack, Phoenix can''t see any excitement on its face. Because of the lesson of Zoke Kirin fire spear, Phoenix is not sure whether its feathers can really cause damage to the monster. It can only stare at the monster with wide eyes and full of expectation to see the feather getting closer and closer to the monster until it plunges into the monster''s body! Phoenix''s mood, has been nervous to the extreme!


    However, just a few seconds later, Phoenix''s face turned black! Because he was very disappointed and even despairing to see that his feathers, which were faster than lightning, were either nailed to the monster''s thick bark like skin and did not cause any substantial damage to the monster, or were bounced away by the monster''s transparent body of Q bullet, lost a little strength and slowly fell to the ground


    At this point, the first wave of attack, which Phoenix had placed high hopes on, finally ended up like Cao Ke''s Unicorn fire spear. They all failed!


    But Phoenix this time, after all, has Caoke''s lessons as a warning, and did not make the same low-level mistakes as Caoke. At the moment when its attack was completely disintegrated, Phoenix heard a strange voice behind it!


    Phoenix is ready for this! Qingling''s body suddenly sank down, and he heard "whoosh, whoosh!" A string of rings, earlier and Phoenix brush by those monster''s vine tentacles, one by one from its head ruthlessly swept back! As long as Phoenix has a little hesitation, I believe it will be hit by the tentacles of monsters like zouk, and no longer have the ability to resist!


    This let Phoenix secretly can''t help but grow a breath! The wings flapped quickly twice again, and Phoenix''s whole body turned into a top the size of a water tank mouth, spinning, following the monster''s retracted tentacles, cutting straight to the monster''s neck!


    Phoenix dodges the backhand attack of tentacles, plus the subsequent attack of turning itself into a top, a series of actions are closely linked! It shows its good fighting consciousness and accomplishment as a phoenix! At the same time, there is almost no reaction time for the monster. The monster has just taken back its tentacles and put them down. The second wave of Phoenix attack is coming, so the monster has no time to dodge!


    "Ding Ding Ding..." in a series of unexpected sounds of gold and iron, Phoenix launched a continuous chopping attack on the monster''s neck wrapped in thick bark with the help of its fierce rotating force and the sharp part like a knife at the end of its wings and tail! Straight cut monster neck above sparks straight up, a slip of Sha is good-looking!


    It can be said that Phoenix''s second wave of attack has also been successfully completed! However, finished is finished, and the final effect is not what Phoenix wants to see!


    Under the constant whirling and chopping of Phoenix, the monster''s neck not only didn''t come out with any blood, but also was chopped out with a Ding sound! What does that mean? This shows that the thick bark outside the monster''s neck is much harder than you think! Phoenix''s wing knife and tail, obviously still no way to break its strong defense!


    And in the face of Phoenix this sharp offensive, the monster will be so honest standing there waiting to be beaten? Of course, it''s impossible! Phoenix has no way to hurt the monster, but the monster has a way to kill Phoenix!


    See the monster''s big mouth a piece, to still keep rotating attack Phoenix bit down! Although the monster''s mouth is only about half a foot long when it is not open, when it is open, the monster''s mouth is directly expanded to the size of the wheel! Don''t say it''s for the purpose of entering the hole to deliberately shrink the body to the Phoenix like a Macaw. Even if it''s a strong man like Cao Ke, this monster can easily swallow it!


    Looking at the bloody mouth under the hood, while attacking, Phoenix always pays attention to the movement of the monster. He quickly put away his offensive, flapping his wings, slowing down his own rotation speed. At the same time, Phoenix is still turning over in mid air, from back up to belly up!


    In this way, Phoenix''s pair of bird claws like steel hooks are shown by it!


    This pair of Phoenix claws is faster than the detection of lightning, straight to the monster''s flashing green eyes! The monster wants to swallow Phoenix, and Phoenix grabs the monster''s eyes... Under the synthesis of the two compartments, it''s almost between the electric light and flint, and you can hear "poof!" A dull sound, a touch of light green then splashed out

 Chapter 525

    Phoenix''s move is too beautiful and too fast! The monster bowed his head and opened his mouth to swallow Phoenix, which was already the surprise attack of the monster. How could it have thought that Phoenix would be so flexible and could make such a reasonable and lethal response just in the blink of an eye!


    With a light green flash, the monster also finally made its first sound, it is a kind of extremely shrill scream! With this scream, where does the monster have the heart to swallow Phoenix? Originally downward big head quickly back a Yang, is a light green unidentified object with that monster''s action was scattered in the air!


    It was not until this time that Phoenix really saw what the light green Dongdong was! It''s a kind of sticky liquid with hot gas. According to Phoenix, it should be the blood of the monster! It is because Phoenix''s bird claws hurt the monster''s eyes that the monster spewed out its unique light green blood!


    Is that really the case? Are these pale green things really the blood of monsters?


    you ''re right! This time, Phoenix''s judgment is quite accurate! Phoenix in the monster caught off guard, hit the monster by surprise, the other parts of the monster''s body is not soft and tough, is hard and hard! Only this eye is quite fragile! Phoenix''s bird''s claw just grasps the monster''s left eye. Before the monster can even close its thick eyelids to resist, the left eye is declared useless! The eyeball is not only broken, but also the optic nerve is seriously damaged! Otherwise, as strong as that monster, how could he be hit by Phoenix and scream so miserably?


    The sharp pain in the eyes made the monster completely lose his mind to fight with Phoenix again. He quickly took back all his tentacles blocking the entrance of the mountain, covered them all over his left eye, and swayed in the same place. The whole thing was too uncomfortable and struggling in pain!


    The monster has no mind to fight with Phoenix. Phoenix''s chance really comes!


    Now, in front of Phoenix, there are two ways to go! The first is to simply give up the fight with the monster, and then escape from the cave with Cao Ke''s body! Anyway, there is no longer a monster''s tentacle blocking at the entrance. Even now, at least two groups of resurrected saplings have gathered at the entrance. Phoenix has the ability to rush out of the cave safely! But in this way, Phoenix is completely insulated from the natural debris! Everyone thought, without the help of Cao Ke, he hurt the monster''s left eye. If Phoenix broke in again, could the monster spare it lightly?


    As for the second road in front of Phoenix, there is some meaning of seeking wealth in danger! Anyway, the monster''s left eye has been blinded by it. Why don''t Phoenix take advantage of this great opportunity to kill this terrible monster? Because the waves of little tree people were split up by this monster, Phoenix speculated that as long as the monster died, those little tree people would never continue to live! In that case, doesn''t Phoenix own everything? Phoenix is able to get back one of its own lives, but also to get the natural fragments of its dreams. In this way, isn''t everyone happy?


    But this second road seems to be rewarding, but it is hidden with murders! Let''s not say that without the blocking of the monster''s tentacles, wave after wave of the small tree people coming back from the cave are the monsters who have been seriously injured in front of us. Phoenix has no confidence to win them down smoothly! After all, there are only two eyes. The monster has already hurt one of its left eyes. When it fights again, it will naturally be very careful about its right eye. If it loses its right eye, it can take advantage of this weakness. Phoenix really doesn''t know where it can hurt the monster


    It seems that Phoenix still has a choice, but how to choose is too difficult This created a strange situation. The monster was rolling all over the ground in pain, but Phoenix was stunned on the spot. He didn''t immediately run for his life or take advantage of the victory... For a moment, except for the monster''s shrill cry, there was no sound or movement in the whole underground space, As if everything was still


    Phoenix as a Phoenix, of course, absolutely can not be a fool! It also knows what it has to do now, whether it''s running away or pursuing. The faster it decides and takes action, the bigger its winning area will be!


    Unfortunately, each of the two ways has its own advantages and disadvantages. Which one to choose is a test for Phoenix! Let''s run away and give up the natural debris. Phoenix can''t bear it! Launch the attack and kill the monster at one stroke. Phoenix has no bottom in mind... This tangle of coming and going, time, can slip away quietly from his fingers


    It felt like a whole century had passed, and Phoenix finally made up its mind¡° If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? Since ancient times, it has been brave to die, and timid to starve! " Phoenix almost clenched his teeth and said to himself: "one does not do two endlessly! Today, I''ll stop running when I return his meow! I''ll see if I can wipe out you monster and get the natural debris behind you


    As soon as the voice fell, Phoenix flapped its wings and once again turned into a high-speed spinning top, rushing towards the wobbling monster there!


    This time, Phoenix''s target changed to the monster''s stomach! In Phoenix''s eyes, a transparent and elastic belly is much easier to deal with than a place covered with thick bark! If it can cut off the monster''s stomach at one stroke, then the monster really has no chance to live!


    At this time, the monster obviously did not recover from the pain in his left eye. He turned a blind eye to Phoenix''s attack and gave Phoenix a chance to attack with all his strength! Phoenix''s wing knife and tail, with the help of its high-speed rotation, hit the monster''s big belly, suddenly sounded a dull "Zizi" sound! It''s like a blunt knife that can''t be blunt any more. It''s just like the sound of cutting on a thick old pigskin! Listen to the people in the heart of this uncomfortable uncomfortable ah!


    But just two seconds later, Phoenix''s little body quickly flew back from the monster''s belly! At the same time, Phoenix''s rotary attack has completely stopped, and its face is showing a kind of extreme chagrin and shock of complex emotions. Almost as soon as it flies to the hole in the underground space, Phoenix stabilizes its body with the help of its wings and stares at the opposite monster with vigilance!


    This is not what Phoenix wants to stop attacking, but it has to stop attacking! Because the monster''s huge belly is not only soft and tough, but also terrifying. It can return the enemy''s attack power to the attacker intact!


    That''s Phoenix just now! At the beginning, Phoenix''s rotary attack one after another chopped on the monster''s belly, giving Phoenix the feeling that his attack did not fall to the real place! The monster''s stomach instinctively rippled like water, dissolving most of Phoenix''s strength! In addition, Phoenix''s wing knife and tail can''t open the skin of the monster''s belly. In this way, as time goes on, Phoenix''s attack power will be absorbed and rebounded by the monster''s belly! Phoenix was caught off guard by the strength of the rebound, and could only reluctantly watch the monster''s belly and bounce itself away! Since then, Phoenix''s pursuit has ended in failure! The monster, already staring at the only remaining right eye, slowly stood up straight body, crisis, came to Phoenix''s head again!


    Some hard to swallow a spit, Phoenix''s eyes in the monster''s body up and down, it hopes to find a monster in the body with the same weakness as the eyes, but, Phoenix is very depressed, this monster he meow no longer weakness, OK!


    In fact, as soon as Phoenix''s pursuit fell on the monster''s stomach, Phoenix already began to regret its reckless behavior! Because at that moment, in Phoenix''s mind, it suddenly flashed a picture of caokli attacking the monster''s stomach with a unicorn fire spear How could Phoenix''s wing knife and tail work, even if the spear from Unicorn fire could not hurt the monster''s stomach? At that moment, Phoenix even had an impulse to strangle himself immediately!


    However, since he has chosen the second way to pursue, he will not return his bow. Even if he sticks to his head and breaks his head, Phoenix will go on with his teeth What''s the result? It''s not like this. It completely angers the monster. I don''t know what to do


    Then the monster suddenly gave a cold hum, hissed and gasped, and said in a very strange common language, "OK! Silly bird! You are the first creature to hurt me in tens of millions of years! I know you are a Phoenix, but this can''t be your excuse to hurt me! You didn''t take the opportunity to escape when I was in pain. I admire your courage very much, but your brain is obviously not very smart! That human boy has already reminded you with his life that my stomach is not easy to provoke, but you still choose my stomach to attack... "


    "Good, good! You gave me a chance to be completely angry. To be fair, I have to give you a chance as well... "


    Phoenix was overjoyed and asked, "what''s the chance? Is it for me to leave here? "

 Chapter 526

    "A chance to escape?" The monster couldn''t help but be amused by Phoenix''s words, and then said harshly: "I really want to blind your heart! Do you think you killed so many waves of my little tree baby all the way, and then blinded my left eye, I will let you go easily? Are you naive or stupid? "


    After a pause, the monster''s left right eye flashed a fierce light, and then his tone became very low. He drank: "I mean to leave you a whole corpse!"


    Phoenix heard that he was trembling all over, and the hope that just rose in his heart was broken. After a long silence, he simply crossed his heart, raised his neck and said haughtily: "thank you for your kindness! I don''t care about the whole body! Anyway, it''s a death! After death is also a pile of bones! So your chance is meaningless to me at all! "


    "Compared with this meaningless opportunity, I care more about another point... You are quite familiar with my Phoenix identity!" At this point, Phoenix looked back at zouk, who was lying motionless in the corner. Then he sighed and said, "listen to my partner tell me, the natural crystal you want to protect is originally a body fragment of an ancient god. As its guardian, you should at least be of the sub God level... From this point of view, It''s reasonable that you don''t look up to the Phoenix people! "


    "But where is this? This is Lingtian land! It''s the so-called "lower bound" that you don''t look up to in the eyes of powerful people like you! It''s not where you can stay at all I know that I am not your opponent, and the chance of dying in your hands today is infinitely close to 100%, but I still want to remind you that if you continue to stay here, you will only perish! "


    The monster laughed and said, "I am doomed? Who can destroy me? Looking at the whole land of Lingtian, you are the only Phoenix who can barely move with me. The other creatures are just like ants in my eyes! Yes? Do you expect heaven to send someone to collect me? Hum hum! A space manager in the sky will manage more than ten skyline spaces. When do you think they will discover my existence? I don''t want you to worry about things like monkey years and horses! Remind me? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! Ha ha ha ha... "


    While saying this, the monster opened its mouth and laughed happily! This smile, straight smile of its dozens of tentacles all over the sky shaking, can not help flying, straight smile of its round belly Dangqi a layer of waves!


    Just as the monster laughed wantonly, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Phoenix''s short body. As soon as the shadow appeared, it turned into a shocking lightning, hitting the monster''s huge abdomen!


    As the shadow collided with the monster''s belly, the "Boo!" came out The sound of a light ring, the monster''s laughter also followed a sudden stop!


    Seeing the monster''s face full of panic, he slowly lowered his head, first looked at his stomach, then looked at the shadow that suddenly came out, and said with great difficulty: "how... How can it be like this? You... How can you still be alive? "


    Why are monsters so surprised? One of the main reasons is from the shadow! And this shadow is not others, it is our hero, Cao Ke, Cao San Shao!


    Zoke''s sudden attack, one hit! At this time, he didn''t rush to take back his palm printed on the monster''s belly, as if he didn''t fear that the monster''s counterattack would come immediately. With a ready smile, he said: "you beast want to kill me, you still have so many meanings! Because I have the strongest life-saving skills in the whole universe


    Say, see Cao Ke face a whole, a fierce momentum from his body swept out in an instant! Then, a dazzling golden light rose in Cao Ke''s eyes, and a golden flame shrouded Cao Ke''s whole body! Cao Ke looked like he was wearing a layer of gold armor. He had no ruffian Qi and was very powerful!


    Even Phoenix, as strong as Phoenix, can''t help retreating several steps in front of this change! This is an almost instinctive reaction for Phoenix! Because it clearly from the changes of Cao Ke, feel a pressure, a force as an absolute superior! Phoenix can not help but want to worship the pressure!


    On the other hand, the look of the monster who was deadlocked with Cao Ke seemed even more unbearable and shocked than Phoenix''s. The only one left was his right eye wide open, and his mouth was full of incredible words: "this... This is Jinyuan''s divine clothes?! You are... You are the executor of the code of heaven! "


    "Good eye!" Cao Ke said with a casual smile: "you even know the heaven and the code of law... It''s right to think about it. After all, you have fought with the heaven class! You know them very well! But... "


    Cao Ke''s words suddenly turned, and his palm on the monster''s stomach also quickly looked in. Then he said, "my means are far more than these. For example, now is the time when you should be shocked most!"


    With the fall of Cao Ke''s voice, the monster''s face changed again and again, and looked at Cao Ke''s palm printed on his stomach with great fear and shock.


    From the palm of Caoke''s hand, we can see the ice ridges that can be seen by naked eyes! As soon as these ice ridges appeared, they spread around at almost the speed of lightning! The first to bear the brunt is the monster''s huge belly! Under the action of these ice ridges, the monster''s belly seems to be able to rebound any attack. It can no longer send out the ripple of reducing attack power. Instead, it is instantly frozen into a whole lump by the ice ridges! Like a transparent ice hockey!


    Not only that, after freezing the monster''s stomach, those ice ridges also quickly spread to the monster''s tentacles, neck, and even face! The monster can''t do anything! I can only watch myself gradually become an ice sculpture!


    "This... This is impossible!" Before he was finally frozen, the monster used all his strength to roar: "why do I feel so familiar with your breath of ice?" Is this... How did you get the ice crystal? You use my stuff against me? Ah, ah, ah! no Is this the so-called daily news? No... "


    The sad monster, before he can vent his discontent and unwillingness, has been completely blocked by the ice edge, including his mouth, eyes, brain and even the whole head


    Seeing this, Cao Ke finally took a long breath, took back his palm and sat down on the ground.


    Phoenix in the distance ran two steps, came to Cao Ke''s side, looked at the monster turned into ice sculpture, looked at Cao Ke again, still very uncertain asked: "solution... Solved?"


    "Well, it''s solved..." Cao Ke raised his hand powerlessly and pointed to the direction of the entrance of the cave, and said: "don''t you see all the little tree people there have fallen down? What does that mean? It shows that this monster is really finished! If you don''t worry, you can smash the ice sculpture. Don''t worry, the monster becomes the ice sculpture in front of you, and there''s no way to rebound your attack any more! "


    Phoenix looked at the entrance of the cave according to Cao Ke''s words. Sure enough, the waves of little tree people who had gathered there had been lying on the ground motionless and could no longer feel the breath of life!


    After confirming that the monster was dead and could not die any more, Phoenix just sat down on the ground like Cao Ke, stroked his chest with his little wings, and murmured, "it scared me to death! I thought I must be here today! Fortunately, you gave me a voice at the most critical time, which made me rekindle the hope of living... "


    It turns out that the main purpose of Phoenix talking to the monster about "opportunities" and "reminders" is to attract the monster''s attention as much as possible and pave the way for the surprise attack after Zoke! Where does the monster know the little Nintendo in Phoenix''s heart? Smoothly fell into its trap, issued a ecstatic laughter, let Caoke have an opportunity, a hit!


    "Say..." Phoenix asked curiously: "I watched you being beaten by that monster. If it were me, I would have died long ago! How can you be like nobody You don''t know, when I suddenly heard your voice, I was really scared


    Cao Ke didn''t hide anything. He replied directly: "when I turned into a golden figure just now, you should feel some difference! Yes, the golden light covering my whole body is the most fundamental reason why I can finally resist the continuous attacks of monsters! That golden light has a very strong defense... You don''t understand what I''ve told you. You just need to know about it! "


    "In addition, even if I had the golden shield at that time, I was temporarily knocked unconscious by the monster. When I woke up again, I found that you and the monster were already talking, so I tried to send a message to you to attract the monster''s attention, and then you know all about it... I just didn''t expect to cooperate in silence for the first time, There is such a tacit understanding between you and me


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Phoenix suddenly nodded, raised his head and looked around. Finally, his eyes were still fixed on the natural debris embedded in the innermost cave wall. His eyes showed a wisp of greed and asked: "since the enemies who blocked us have been eliminated by us, the natural debris..."


    "What natural debris? Don''t even think about it! That''s mine Before Phoenix finished speaking, Zoke jumped up from the ground and yelled at the top of his voice!

 Chapter 527

    Phoenix had been prepared for this reaction of Cao Ke for a long time, but it still pretended to be anxious and argued: "Cao Ke, how can you do this? The enemy was defeated by you and me! Without me, you would have died in the hands of monsters! How come when it comes to the final distribution of the stolen goods, you are the only one who has the advantages? It''s not fair! "


    "Fair? Go to meow''s fair! There is no justice in the world With a big wave of his hand, Cao Ke said harshly, "if you are not convinced, you will fight with me! If you can beat me, you can take this natural fragment! If you can''t beat me, don''t talk about fairness in front of me! Do you understand? "


    As he spoke, Cao Ke walked around the monster that had become an ice sculpture and came to the natural debris. He raised his hand with the space ring, and the other hand gently touched the natural debris. The natural debris that had been embedded in the cave wall disappeared out of thin air and went into Cao Ke''s space ring.


    Phoenix stood still and watched the whole process of Cao Ke collecting natural debris. It did not say a word more, nor did it stop Cao Ke in action.


    Looking at the space ring whose light gradually converged on his finger, Cao Ke looked back strangely and asked Phoenix, "what''s the matter? Suddenly wilted? It''s not like a phoenix''s response, is it? Are you really going to let me take this natural fragment? "


    "What else can we do?" Phoenix shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "as you said, if I want to get the natural debris, I have to snatch it from your hands and defeat you... But if I want to face a monster that can kill a terrorist monster with a single blow, I don''t have the confidence that I can succeed, instead of doing things that I''m not sure about, It''s better to give the fragments to you honestly! After all, there are many ways to quickly improve my self cultivation, and I don''t need to hang on the tree of natural debris. Is that right


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then he burst out laughing. He said in a loud voice: "good, good! Stupid bird, you still know the general situation very well


    Phoenix flapped his wings twice, flew to Cao Ke''s shoulder and settled down. He looked at Cao Ke with his head tilted. After a long time, he was a little embarrassed and asked, "can I ask you something I shouldn''t ask about?"


    Without thinking about it, Cao Ke said casually, "since you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask! If you ask me and don''t answer, everyone will be embarrassed, won''t you? "


    Where would Phoenix think that Cao Ke could refuse so simply? The expression on the face couldn''t help but darken, showing a very embarrassed expression.


    But when he wanted to explain something for himself, he heard Cao Ke smile and say, "OK, OK, look at your face! I''m kidding you! If you have any questions, just ask! Cao Ke is proud of the world and asks himself that there is nothing you can''t say to others! Especially those comrades like you who have experienced life and death with me! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Phoenix really didn''t know whether to be moved or to slap Cao Ke? It''s so annoying! His emotions were manipulated and controlled by Cao Ke at will, which was unthinkable to Phoenix at any time in the past


    However, Phoenix has a lot of anger in his heart. The last words of Cao Ke are quite comfortable for Phoenix to hear. At least Phoenix knows that Cao Ke is not a white eyed wolf. He risked his life to save him, which has won Cao Ke''s trust!


    After a few breaths to stabilize his inner feelings, Phoenix asked the question he most wanted to know: "Zoke, you have an artifact of Unicorn fire, and the source force attribute belongs to fire, which is reasonable. But why does the source force contained in your final attack of defeating the monster have the opposite ice attribute to Unicorn fire? Are you the same as the real dragon people, who can master many kinds of power attributes at the same time?... "


    "It''s not scientific! As far as I know, even those who break through the continental prohibition and roam in the universe, few of them can master two or more attributes of source forces! It can be said that multi-attribute is the unique characteristic of the dragon people I know this may be your secret, but also your trump card! It''s not convenient for you to talk to others, but I really want to know the real reason. Maybe... "


    At this point, Phoenix was a little embarrassed, submissive for a long time, and did not continue to say.


    "Do you want to say that if you can know the secret of why I have two source force attributes at the same time, you can apply another attribute to your source force according to my method, so as to improve your cultivation?" In the end, it was TSOK who helped Phoenix complete its words!


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke''s outspokenness made Phoenix feel quite relaxed: "that''s what I mean! In the face of such an opportunity to improve their ability, who can easily give up


    Cao Ke pondered for a while, did not directly answer Phoenix''s question, but raised his feet, a few steps into the cave, and galloped to the direction of the cave!


    Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, waited for a long time, but did not wait for Cao Ke''s answer. In his heart, he was a little anxious, and could not help urging: "what''s the matter, you have to say something! If you don''t want to tell me, I can understand. Just tell me! "


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile, shook his head and said: "I have said before, everything can''t be said to people However, this fact involves too much, too much, if you know all the truth, you must make a choice! No matter what you choose, you will be completely involved in a huge whirlpool, because even I will never let people who know the secret, especially powerful people like you, stand against me again Do you understand what I say? "


    "I don''t understand!" Phoenix choked: "what you said is so vague, I''m just full of paste! Phoenix is not a fearsome Phoenix. If you tell me everything, I will naturally judge the pros and cons! "


    Cao Ke thought about it silently for a while, then nodded and said: "well, since you insist so much, I''ll tell you..."


    With these words, Cao Ke made a very detailed explanation to Phoenix one by one about the dragon''s invasion of sirmir, looking for the fragments of the element Lord, why he came to sirmir, why he was against the upper dragon, and how he used the fragments of the element Lord to achieve a variety of attributes! When Cao Ke finished all these, they even ran out of the cave and came to the Dragon girl who had been waiting outside the cave for a long time!


    Seeing her lover''s safe return, the Dragon Girl''s heart, which was always hanging, was finally able to fall back to her stomach. She ran two steps to Cao Ke''s side, looked at Phoenix, who was in a daze on Cao Ke''s shoulder, and looked at Cao Ke carefully from top to bottom. Then the Dragon Girl asked with concern, "what''s up? Krone, you''re not hurt, are you


    Cao Ke stroked the long hair behind the Dragon Girl and said with a happy smile: "no problem! With your husband''s cultivation, how can I get hurt so easily? Not only did I not get hurt, but also I got the natural debris smoothly. I think it''s late today. Let''s have a night off, and we can start to look for the next debris tomorrow morning! "


    "Well!" The Dragon girl nodded very cleverly, then looked at Phoenix and said, "what''s the matter with stupid bird? Are you really stunned? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said softly, "don''t worry about it. I think it''s struggling in its heart now!" Let''s go back to the tent. I''ve been busy for a long time, and my stomach is already growling! "


    The Dragon Girl glances at Cao Ke angrily, then pulls Cao Ke''s hand, spreads out her figure with Cao Ke, and jumps to the edge of the Tianchi Lake


    The night is deep, the moon is high, and the water mist is around the Bank of Tianchi Lake. The Dragon girl has already returned to the tent and slept peacefully, leaving Cao Ke alone. It seems that she is waiting for something!


    After another cup of tea, the curtain of the left tent was picked, and Phoenix''s small figure came out slowly.


    When he saw that Cao Ke still didn''t sleep, he trembled all over. Then he took a long breath and sighed: "Alas! It''s also my fault that I was so curious that I asked you about the secrets of the multi-attribute source force. As a result, I didn''t get any useful information, and I put myself firmly in it... Are you sitting here waiting for my final answer? "


    Caoke nodded without concealment: "that''s right! As I have said before, it matters a lot. If your choice can''t satisfy me, I can only eliminate you at the first time, so as to avoid future trouble! "


    Phoenix smell speech face a bitter, ridicule a way: "you his meow after all can not say so direct ah?"? Aren''t you threatening me in hongguoguo? "


    Cao Ke said solemnly: "you can understand that. Now, the giant lizards and the element Lord who are standing in front of me are enough to worry me. If you are a Phoenix, I really don''t have a chance to win! You forced me to tell the whole story. Now that I''m finished, it''s time for me to force you to make a choice! "


    Phoenix sat down next to Cao Ke, picked up a bunch of barbecues by the campfire and ate them. As he ate, he said, "I''m disgusted to cooperate with those giant lizards, so I have no choice but to follow you!"

 Chapter 528

    Phoenix''s answer is so casual, Cao Ke is also slightly stunned, can''t help but reconfirm: "you say you want to follow me? Can you think clearly about the responsibilities and burdens you have to perform behind this sentence? "


    Phoenix is a little impatient glanced at Cao Ke, should say: "I say when your boy has become such a mother?"? Haven''t I told you all my thoughts clearly? Yes? Can''t understand common language? Or do you not trust me at all? "


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m very happy that you can promise to follow me, but..."


    Before Cao Ke finished his speech, Phoenix directly said, "it''s just that I make such a big decision so casually that you still have a little bit of uneasiness in your heart, don''t you?"


    "In fact, you can put your heart down safely. Although you have given me up to three alternative routes, you and I are not a fool. We all know which route is the most favorable for me, but we are still following the procedure on the surface and we know it by heart."


    "First of all, the first way is that when I know the origin and development of natural debris, I am afraid of getting into trouble. Instead of standing by your side or helping the huge lizards who are against you, I choose to stay away from it. Although this road sounds most suitable for me, I can''t ignore the inherent skepticism among people! "


    "I said I would not help the giant lizards. Would you believe me? If I were you, I would send someone secretly to watch, or even kill the other party directly, so as to ensure that the other party will not become a stumbling block on my way to victory! So this first road is the most dangerous of the three roads! I''m left and right enemies, isolated and helpless, and I can imagine the end! "


    "The second is the second way, that is, I choose the giant lizards with stronger paper strength now! Hiss... "As he said, Phoenix involuntarily took a cold breath:" he''s meow, how can I itch when I mention this huge lizard family? " I''ve told you more than once that the giant lizards call themselves the Dragon tribe. In my eyes, they are really people who cheat the world and steal their fame. As a high-level Phoenix, I don''t want to go along with them! This second way in my eyes, just like a dead end, no difference! Don''t mention it


    "In the end, there is only the third way to follow you! Although you are in constant trouble, there are huge lizards in front of you, and then there are ancient powerful element Lords. During the tour, it''s very difficult for you, a teenager, to win the final victory However, through my contact with you these two days, I found that there are many secrets hidden in your body that even shocked me! For example, the golden light with super defensive power, and the magic weapon Unicorn fire with super offensive power


    "Such a mysterious you, the future development potential is really incalculable! Don''t you human beings have a wise saying that good birds choose trees to live in, and good officials choose their masters to do things! To be with you may be good for my future development! Anyway, I have nothing to do around me. I''ll follow you to find some exciting things to do, which can be regarded as painting some color to my plain life! You should understand me when I say that? "


    Cao Ke nodded: "understand, you are really a smart man, ah no, you should be called smart Phoenix! Know the general, understand the weight, and be able to see the essence through the surface of things... I have always called you a stupid bird, but I have flattened you! "


    Phoenix is very indifferent to the wings, said: "stupid bird this name, although contains some derogatory in it, but from your mouth, I feel so kind! It''s as if my bad friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time have come back to me again... Cough, don''t talk about this! Now you and I are comrades in the same trench! Do you have any plan to consolidate our relationship? Like signing a contract or something? "


    "Contract?" Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the words, then he said with a smile: "you don''t have to use people, you don''t have to doubt people! Now that you have said that you are following me wholeheartedly, why rely on the contract to consolidate it? I believe in your sincerity, please believe me! Only by trusting each other can we become true comrades in arms, right? You are a phoenix! Not the big lizards


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Phoenix nodded again and again. Finally, Phoenix kept silent for a long time, then suddenly raised his head. With a firm look in his eyes, he raised his wings and hovered in the air. In his mouth, he resolutely drank in a low voice: "good brother!"


    "Good brother!" Cao Ke understood, also raised his hand, and Phoenix wings completed a solemn high five! That "pa!" It also witnessed the birth of the invincible combination that will shock the whole universe in the future


    So far, there is no doubt between zouk and Phoenix. One person and one bird just sit by the campfire, some chatting and eating meat kebabs, and a burst of hearty laughter comes out from time to time, just like two old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time


    The book is short. The next morning, when the Dragon girl came out of the tent, she found that Cao Ke and Phoenix were lying beside the campfire, snoring and salivating. How could they have the dignity of a high-level practitioner?


    After breakfast, Cao Ke received the tent and other living utensils in his space ring. Then he turned back and looked deeply at the Tianchi Lake shrouded by thick water mist. He looked up to the sky happily and let out a long cry, expressing the joy in his heart at this time!


    I can''t help being unhappy! On this trip to Tianchi, Cao Ke not only successfully got the natural fragments, but also increased the number of fragments of the elemental spirit clan to four! Also unexpectedly accepted Phoenix such a powerful helper! In Cao Ke''s opinion, it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky! If only on the level of the source force, even naiosletta is not Phoenix''s opponent! With such strong support, do you worry about the injustice of the dragon clan?


    Excitement is contagious! Cao Ke''s side is full of spirit, dragon girl feels the same, Phoenix is also intoxicated with it! Looking at the three people from a distance, it''s like there is a broad road, suddenly appeared in front of them, let them one by one are in high spirits, happiness indescribable!


    Phoenix turned back to its original size, tilted its head to Cao Ke and Longnv, and said, "go, jump on my back! I will save you a lot of time if I take you to fly


    Cao Ke and long Nu were not polite either. They spread out their bodies and sat on the back of Phoenix! Phoenix''s back is very flat. Sitting on it is as comfortable as sitting on a high-end motor car! Whether it''s Cao Ke or dragon girl, it''s the first time to ride Phoenix. Naturally, the freshness in my heart is very sufficient!


    After Cao Ke and Longnv are seated, Phoenix will show its wings and soar into the sky! Sitting on its back, Caoke dragon girl suddenly gave out a scream of surprise and excitement! That kind of feeling, in an instant, made Cao Ke recall his appearance when he was on the roller coaster on the earth


    The camera slowly turns, the vast sea of clouds, the blue sky! Across a long distance, back to the main land of Lingtian, the coast of the East China Sea of Tongtian Empire, is also the largest port city of Tongtian Empire, Wanghai city!


    Busy streets, crowded crowd, Wang Haicheng looks as usual, so lively and prosperous! There are so many things to buy, to sell, to live in, to walk in the street, to play with monkeys, to watch plays, etc! No less than Tongtian City, the capital of the Empire!


    Huichun hospital is located in the west of Wanghai city. Because of his excellent medical skills, Chang sun''s house is hard to meet the daily needs of the hospital. In addition to the relationship between Chang sun Ling and Cao Ke, Chang sun also wants to make his hospital closer to Cao''s courtyard. Therefore, he has set up a big house with a backyard in this place, which is convenient for patients, It also provides enough spacious environment for changsunling to raise the fetus safely!


    Almost all day long, Chang Sun Wu Bing and the people sent by the Cao family would take care of Chang sun Ling''s food and daily life step by step, and would not let Chang sun Ling do any heavy work at all! When company commander sun Ling wanted to go out on the street for a stroll, Mr. Cao ordered a luxurious carriage, and then let red tea follow him all the way. The purpose was to be afraid that Chang sun Ling was tired and moved!


    In this way, Chang sunling has nothing to do every day, except to eat or sleep, and then to think about Cao Ke in a daze. As time goes by, his stomach keeps growing, and his weight also soars rapidly!


    Looking at his round face in the mirror, Chang sunling couldn''t help sighing and said plaintively: "I don''t know if Kelang will not like me anymore after seeing me now... When the baby is born, I must get rid of the fat and restore my graceful posture at the first time "Ah ~!"


    Just as Chang sun Ling was sighing for his figure, a servant girl knocked on the door and said, "Miss, a man who claims to have come back from the front line of sirmir asked to see you. There are so many patients and busy things in the master''s place, so I asked the servant girl to lead him directly to miss. I don''t know if Miss is there or not?"


    "Back from the front line in Seychelles?" Hearing this, changsunling couldn''t help trembling and yelled out of the door: "see you! See you! Bring the people in quickly


    "No!" The servant girl outside the door took orders, so she moved the lotus step lightly and led a short man into Chang sunling''s room slowly.

 Chapter 529

    "Ka... NACA?" After seeing the appearance of the little man who followed the servant girl, Chang sunling was surprised and said, "how can you come back from the front line of the state of sirmir Is it Krone? Is something wrong with him? Do you need me to treat him? "


    Kanaka quickly bowed to the eldest sun Ling and said in a respectful voice: "if you go back to your mother''s home, the master is in the mainland of sirmir. How can you be hurt? Besides, have you forgotten? Even if the master is really hurt, there is your elder martial sister, Lord mu, by the side of the master! "


    "Oh Listening to Kanaka''s words, the eldest grandson took a long breath and said with a smile: "I''m concerned but confused... Xiaocui, move a chair for Mr. Kanaka, and then paint a pot of good tea to let Mr. Kanaka have a good rest."


    "No!" The maid named Xiaocui took orders to move a chair for Kanaka and let Kanaka sit down. Then she quietly left the room to prepare tea.


    Seeing Xiaocui''s departure, Kanaka''s face straightened and asked changsunling, "mother, have you found anything abnormal recently? What happened to Cao''s courtyard? "


    Hearing this, Chang sunling was stunned: "what''s abnormal? accident? Kanaka, you just came back from the front line. I can''t understand what you said What happened when you suddenly appeared in front of me? With your ability, shouldn''t you stay with Kelang and help him deal with the dragon clan? "


    Kanaka waved his hand and said helplessly: "I want to stay with my master all the time, but not long before I came back, my master received a secret letter from the master of the Cao family! On the top of the secret letter, Mr. Cao said that there had been a drastic change in Wanghai City, the Bai family had been basically destroyed, and even the Cao family had no chance to survive. He hoped that the master would give up the war in the mainland of sirmir and hurry back to Wanghai city for rescue! "


    "What''s the matter?" After listening to Kanaka''s words, Chang sunling suddenly stood up from the bed, holding his big belly, and wanted to rush out of the door! However, before she took a step, she stopped and said, "no! If there is such a drastic change in Cao Bai''s family, my father will never hide it from me... Moreover, not long before you came, sister Hongxiu just left me! I didn''t hear her talk about it either... "


    Kanaka got up and helped Chang sunling to the bedside again. Then he nodded and said, "yes, according to the master and several masters, this intelligence is also a false intelligence. Its purpose should be to deceive the master and others back to Haicheng, so as to catch all the people! The master is worried about your mother''s safety, as well as the safety of Mr. Cao, Mr. Cao and Mrs. Hong Xiu. So he specially sent me to sneak back to see if I could find out the person who is not good for our Cao family in secret! "


    "I see!" Chang sun Ling suddenly said, "it''s still Kelang who is careful! Kanaka, you have a sneaking ability. It''s very suitable for you to be the investigator What are you going to do? Do you have any information? "


    Kanaka shook his head helplessly: "where can there be any information? My head is like a paste, I don''t know what I should do... But before I left, the master told me that the enemy would probably take some measures to deal with the Cao Bai family. Let me come back to remind everyone to be careful! I''m thinking about going to see your mother first, and then I''m going to meet Mr. Cao in the Cao family''s courtyard, so that everyone can be prepared! "


    The eldest sun Ling nodded and said, "it''s really right... Well, since you''ve already informed me, you''d better go to the Cao family and meet Mr. Cao now! Well, Mr. Cao usually doesn''t see many strangers. If you want to see Mr. Cao, you need to find sister Hongxiu first. With the introduction of sister Hongxiu, there should be no problem! "


    As he said this, Chang sun Ling turned around, took out a half palm sized sign from his pillow, handed it to Kanaka''s hand, and said, "take it. This is a token that can pass freely in Cao''s house. You don''t have much contact with Cao''s people, and most of them don''t know you. With this token, you want to find sister Hongxiu, It will be much more convenient! "


    Kanaka respectfully put away the token, then stood up and bowed to Chang sunling, and said: "in that case, I''ll go to Cao''s house first. Mother, you need to be more careful here. It shouldn''t take me a few hours, and I''ll come back to protect you! This is also the ultimate task given to me by the master! "


    Chang sun Ling smiles and doesn''t say much. He just waves to Kanaka


    With Chang sunling''s token, Kanaka doesn''t need to use his sneaking skills when he enters the Cao family. He just shows the token to the guards of the Cao family. They rush into the Cao family and invite the real principal of the Cao family, the young grandmother of the Cao family, red tea.


    Although Hongxiu is not familiar with Kanaka, she has met several times. After hearing Kanaka''s words, Hongxiu knows that the situation is urgent. She takes Kanaka to Cao''s residence and asks for Cao''s semi seclusion.


    When Mr. Cao heard that someone had made a decision on Cao Bai''s family, he didn''t panic and even laughed for a long time! Straight to the side of the tea and Kanaka big eyes stare small eyes, I do not know why.


    Old man Cao raised his big hand, patted hard on the table next to him, and said to himself excitedly: "since the emergence of Cao Ke, he has taken away all the exciting things, such as destroying the Liu family, reinforcing the Hai family and expediting Semir Prefecture. As a result, I can only stay at home quietly to provide for the aged! It''s alright now! Actually, someone can bypass Cao Ke and directly deal with my Cao family! I can''t wait for it! I''m waiting for such an opportunity, but I''m waiting for mushrooms to grow on my head! "


    After listening to Mr. Cao''s words, Hong Xiu and Kanaka immediately looked at each other, and they were all covered with black lines! After a brief thought, Hongxiu stepped forward and said to Mr. Cao: "grandfather, no matter what the other party comes from, since they have plans to deal with our Cao family, at least they should have the strength! We have to prepare some necessary protective measures first Also, elder brother, will you send someone to inform us? Especially ling''er, she is pregnant with Kelang''s flesh and blood! "


    Kanaka quickly interposed: "mother, I don''t need you to worry about the things over there! Master sent me back this time, the first task is to protect the mother of Chang sunling and her baby! With me, the eldest sun Ling''s mother will not have any accidents. The little one dares to use her head as a guarantee


    Mr. Cao nodded and said, "I think so. I''ll take charge of the Cao family myself! Since my accomplishments broke through the level 60, I can''t get a chance to show it. This time, don''t stop me! I''ll see who dares to break ground on my Cao family! "


    "As for hong''er, I''ll send someone to inform her immediately, or I''ll let hong''er move Wang Haicheng''s Yamen to Cao''s tomorrow! In this way, we can take care of each other! oh Of course, there is Bai Jia! Old white head is wearing a pair of trousers with me now! I must not watch his family suffer from us! He also moved the whole Bai family to the Cao family! Anyway, the place of our Cao mansion is big enough. No matter how many people come here, they won''t feel crowded! "


    "Sleeve son, you''d better go to Huichun hospital with Kanaka! Anyway, Kanaka is still a man. It''s not so convenient for him to protect ling''er. But if you are with ling''er, I''m really relieved! If I remember correctly, Xiu''er, your accomplishments should have broken through the level 50, right


    Red sleeve respectful voice should say: "back to grandfather''s words, sleeve son is really three days ago, just put his cultivation to level 50 or above!"


    Mr. Cao nodded with satisfaction: "not bad! With sleeves, you and Kanaka, two masters above level 50, can be considered as solid as gold at the Huichun Medical Center! "


    Listening quietly to the Kanaka arranged by master Cao, I couldn''t help frowning and interposed: "master Cao, if you make such a big noise, it''s equivalent to telling the hidden enemies that we already know their existence and are ready to deal with them?" I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. Before I left, the master told me that I would act secretly, not to scare the snake! Only in this way can we find the enemy more quickly! "


    Mr. Cao waved his hand and said: "Mr. Cao Ke has always acted step by step. I''m afraid that he might make some mistakes and let the enemy have a chance! I''m Cao Tianlong, but I don''t have his style of honing and hawing! Since I''m in charge, I have to act in my style! Whether the enemy is in the light or in the dark! My Cao family is waiting for them here! "


    Cao''s attitude is very firm. What can Kanaka say as a servant? Anyway, it sounds like there''s nothing wrong with master Cao''s arrangement, so Kanaka just doesn''t say a word, just let master Cao order everything


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the next day

 Chapter 530

    At ordinary times, the leisurely and prosperous Wanghai City, without warning, suddenly entered a state of tension!


    Early in the morning, the first order of the new year came from the city master''s office, announcing that the whole Wanghai city had entered the third level of combat readiness! This is extremely rare in the whole history of Wanghai city! Some old Wanghai city people may still remember that the last time the Lord of Wanghai city announced that the city was in a state of war readiness, it could be traced back to the war between Tongtian Empire and Xihuang Empire decades ago!


    At that time, because the Western Empire suddenly launched an attack on the Tongtian Empire, the unprepared Tongtian empire could only defend passively in the initial stage of the war, and Wanghai City, located at the northeast end of the whole empire, was, of course, a must for military strategists in theory! Even at the end of the war, Wanghai city did not suffer from the baptism of the war, but it was the age of the war after all! There is nothing to be surprised about the release of the war readiness status of Wanghai city!


    Now? Today, the old enemy of Tongtian Empire, Xihuang Empire, has long been the yellow flower of yesterday! Unable to keep up with the leap forward development of Tongtian Empire, the Western Empire had to be eliminated by history! Looking at the territory of Tongtian Empire, it is more than twice as large as that of Tongxi war! There is no country around the empire that can be called "empire"! It can be said that the mighty Tongtian Empire has basically occupied a quarter of the whole Lingtian continent! Within the sphere of influence of the Tongtian Empire, all nations obey! No one dares to fight against Tongtian Empire any more!


    Recently, one of the most convincing examples is the battle between the sea people and the sunset kingdom. The Tongtian Empire just sent out a part of the fleet to watch the sea city, and it crippled the whole sunset kingdom! All the way to the capital of the sunset Kingdom, forcing the emperor of the sunset kingdom to sign the alliance under the city! At this point, the name of Tongtian Empire has been passed down to every corner of the mainland by people, and it is very powerful for a while!


    However, in the heyday of the Tongtian Empire, Wanghai City, the most important town in the northeast of the Empire, suddenly issued the order to enter the state of war preparedness, and it was three-level alert... Such strange things, not only others can''t understand, but also the common people of Wanghai city can''t understand!


    Although we dare not say it openly, we are talking about it in secret. Some say that war will start, some say that changes will happen... For a moment, the streets and alleys of Wanghai city are full of a sense of inexplicable uneasiness


    Teams of bright helmeted imperial soldiers, with serious faces, appeared in the streets of Haicheng, patrolling back and forth! There are also some cultivation masters of Cao Bai and his family! Whenever they meet some suspicious people, these experts and soldiers will immediately stop them and make detailed interrogation. There are even one or two of them who are directly captured in the street and escorted by more than a dozen people to Cao''s home in the middle of the city!


    Not only in the city, but also at the gate, which had not been closed for decades, thousands of soldiers armed to the teeth were gathered! The main gate of the city is tightly closed, many gates are bolted inside the gate, and the city is full of watchful patrolling teams. The tightness makes people feel that even a bird trying to fly into the city is not so easy


    Nuo big Wanghai City, leaving only two corner gates around the south gate for pedestrians to get in and out! The corner door on the left goes in and the corner door on the right goes out! Around each corner gate, there stood a troop of soldiers ready to go, maintaining law and order.


    This kind of crowd flow obviously can''t meet the normal needs of Wanghai City, which is an important city in the northeast of the Empire. It doesn''t take half a moment. Whether it''s in the city or outside the city, the people waiting to pass through the corner gate have already gathered into a ball. As time goes on, it makes everyone complain and noisy! Had it not been for the obscenity of the soldiers guarding the gate, there would have been a quarrel or turmoil


    What''s more incomprehensible to the common people is that as soon as the day is bright, the city Lord''s house and the white family move quickly! Under the leadership of city Lord Cao Hong and master Bai, all the city Lord''s house and Bai''s family moved into Cao''s house like a migration!


    If such measures as city closure, patrolling and restricting access are all included in the three-level combat readiness, what are the reasons for the city Lord''s house and the Bai family to move into the Cao family? The city Lord Cao Hong can say that he is going back to his hometown to have a look. Your Bai family is just a partner of the Cao family. What kind of excitement are you going to join in at this time In retrospect, even if Cao Hong went back to his hometown to have a look, he didn''t have to move the whole city Lord''s mansion into Cao''s house, did he?


    Anyway, there is a strange and inexplicable feeling in everything that happened this morning. The common people can''t figure out the secret, so they have to hide at home, close their doors and try their best to avoid going out, so as not to suffer from the disaster of the pond


    Standing on the top of his attic, Chang sunling looked at the silence and depression of the street outside with a dignified face. After a long silence, he whispered to the red sleeve beside him: "sister red sleeve, is this grandfather''s action a little too much? If those who hide in the dark and want to do harm to our Cao family, seeing the appearance of Haicheng at this time, dare not go out and act any more, but just hide in a dark corner and wait for an opportunity to move, then are we not doing something useless to make such a move? "


    Tea shook his head in disbelief: "Grandpa, he''s an old man who has experienced accidents for a long time. Naturally, his consideration is more comprehensive than that of you and me. He didn''t take the suggestion of clang''s quiet action and put on such a big battle. I believe he must have his own deep meaning. All we have to do is to protect you and your children and everything else, We don''t have to worry about it. "


    As soon as Hong Xiu''s voice fell, a deep man''s voice suddenly rang out in the air beside them. Naturally, this voice is no other than Kanaka, who has been sneaking around to guard the two mothers! He heard Kanaka say: "this time, master Cao''s action included the city master''s house and the Bai family, but he didn''t recall the Huichun hospital where master ling''er was. According to my guess, master Cao was also thinking about master ling''er and her baby!"


    "According to the false information received from the master, the enemy hiding in the dark should have no idea about the relationship between the master and the master, especially about the fact that the master is pregnant with the master''s offspring! Otherwise, I won''t say nothing about the mother of ling''er in the intelligence! This is also before I leave, get a guess result that host personally attests


    "Maybe Mr. Cao also found out the problem, so he made the noise so big! The eyes of the enemies hiding in the dark are attracted to the Cao family''s compound at this time. In this way, the Huichun hospital can completely stay out of the trouble, and there is really no danger for the mother and children of ling''er! "


    "In addition, Mr. Cao has also sent the mother of tea to protect the mother of ling''er, which makes me more sure of my guess! Cao family is a place of right and wrong. Although experts gather, it is very dangerous! Although there are only two masters in Huichun hospital, I and the mother of tea, they are better than the enemy! In contrast, of course, the Huichun hospital is safer. That''s why Mr. Cao sent the red tea hostess here. The main purpose is to protect the safety of the two hostesses! Mr. Cao''s heart is not deep! "


    Hearing this, Chang sunling suddenly said, "if the purpose of my grandfather''s action is really for me, my sister and my children, then we can''t stay here and watch the Cao family courtyard exposed to the enemy! I was born a member of the Cao family and died a ghost of the Cao family! Is there any reason for me to hide safely when I let my grandfather take risks? No, sister sleeve, let''s go back to Cao''s courtyard and fight against the enemy together with his grandfather and his family


    "Confused!" Sun Ling, a veteran of red tea, immediately raised his arms and stood in front of her, shouting: "at the moment, my grandfather is playing a big game of chess! The layout has been laid out, and so on, is the enemy into the chessboard a higher! If you go back to the Cao family now, don''t say that you will expose your child to the enemy completely. At the same time, you will surprise your grandfather and his elders! In this way, not only did you not help your grandfather, but also did your duty as the granddaughter-in-law of Cao family. On the contrary, you gave him a difficult problem and destroyed all his preparations and arrangements! NaBen Nari, ling''er, you are also a smart man. What else can I say here? "


    "Yes, mother Ling ER!" Kanaka''s voice is also persuading Chang sunling: "you and the mother of tea are safe, so master Cao has no worries and will concentrate all his strength to deal with the enemy hiding in the dark! Please be patient for a few days! I believe that with the strength of the Cao family, the Bai family and the Wanghai city master''s office, the enemy is definitely not the opponent! Otherwise, why do these enemies hide and dare not show up and fight with the Cao family head-on? It''s over! "


    After being advised by Hongxiu and Kanaka, Chang sunling can only give up the idea of rushing to Cao''s courtyard. But from her eyes on the street, she can still clearly feel a kind of worry and silence, and even a kind of deep self blame and uneasiness. She feels very complicated!


    With a turn of the camera, from the west of Huichun hospital to the east of the city! It''s different from the depression in the west of the city. The noise dominates the street!


    Especially in the east of the city, near the east gate, is a famous slum. In this slum, good and evil people are mixed, and the population density is much higher than that in the west of the city with many commercial streets!


    The whole Wanghai city is strictly forbidden, and the slum in the east of the city is no exception! It just delayed one day''s work and business, which made the poor people in the slums resentful. Some of them even clashed with the forces sent by the city Lord''s office to maintain orde

 Chapter 531

    Before the operation, these official troops of Wanghai city had received a very clear task from Shangfeng. Their primary goal is to maintain the stability of Wanghai City, gradually impose martial law on the whole Wanghai City, and absolutely do not allow them to use their positions to suppress the civilians without authorization! If there is any violation, it will be dealt with by military law!


    It is precisely because of this very targeted order that the army shows some weakness and helplessness in front of the people in these slums. Although the people have no weapons in their hands, they can easily pick up some benches and stones to attack the army. On the other hand, the army can only let the shield hand stand at the forefront, At the same time, he used his shield to resist the numerous objects flying in the air, and at the same time, he yelled to the turbulent slum crowd, hoping that everyone could obey the order rationally and stay in the house until the end of the ban.


    But where will the people listen to the army''s explanation? Most of the people saw that the army did not dare to fight and could only defend passively, so they strengthened their courage a little bit. In a short time, some radical people simply put down their benches and stones and rushed directly to the shield wall of the army. While punching and kicking the shield, they tried to rush into the army through the gap between the shields For a moment, the whole scene was about to get out of control. The officers and men of the army frowned tightly one by one and spoke of suffering


    At this time, from the central position of Wanghai City, there was a loud noise of people shouting and horse hissing! And then, "boast, boast!" A neat and dense sound of footsteps sounded, a team of thousands of fully armed officers and soldiers, surrounded by a full three huge box vehicles came!


    Walking in the front of the new team is an old general who seems to be 40 or 50 years old. This old general is wearing the special partial general''s armor of Tongtian empire. Behind him is a broad bright red cloak. In his hand is holding a Carved Silver gun. He is riding on a pure black horse, which makes people look at him, There is a feeling of not angry, like standing in front of yourself, is a head of choose people and bite beast general!


    As soon as the general urged his horse around the shield defense army, he came to those turbulent people. With his silver spear in his hand and Dantian''s strength, he cried out: "stop, general! Now the situation is urgent. We can''t make any trouble here! "


    This general''s voice, obviously contains a part of the source! Although his voice doesn''t sound very loud, it can cover up the noisy noise at the scene and reach everyone''s ears clearly!


    Seeing this situation, those turbulent people had to stop their attacks and focus on the general. Some people who were really unbalanced in their hearts did not dare to stand up so directly, but hid in the crowd and yelled to the general: "you have two official words, saying that the city will be sealed, regardless of the life or death of us ordinary people! We are not like you officials. We have a lot of money in our family. We can drink spicy food without working! We earn a day''s money and eat a day''s food! You''ve closed the city. What shall we eat? Don''t you want to take us people to the pit of death? "


    The clamor was instantly recognized by the vast majority of the people, and even a lot of people joined in the clamor. For a moment, the whole scene was quite violent again!


    Seeing this, the general frowned and thrust his long gun heavily to the ground! "Boom With a loud noise and dust, the tail of the long gun with the size of two fists actually penetrated the solid ground, and a whole third of the gun body was pierced into the ground!


    You should know that although the ground of this slum is not paved by granite, its hardness is no less than that of any other place! Because the ground here has been trampled by those working men who go out early and come back late for many years. Over time, it has become extremely solid! Even if the local people want the next pile or something, they have to rely on the assistance of machinery!


    Now, the general seems to be able to pinch a third of the length of the gun into the ground just by dropping it at random. This is not the power that ordinary people can have This shows that the general is definitely a practitioner!


    Shocked by the general Xiaolu''s hand, the turbulent crowd was quiet for a few seconds! Looking at the people''s fear of themselves, the general could only shake his head, trying to make his voice more calm and said: "don''t worry, on behalf of the Wanghai city government, I promise that as long as you stay at home honestly according to the regulations, you will support the ban of Wanghai City! In that case, our soldiers will deliver enough food for each family every morning! "


    At this point, the general''s words changed, raised his hand to his back, and continued: "if you are not satisfied with this and still want to make trouble for me at this critical moment, then I''m really sorry, see? I brought three water tankers! Although our army can not really use force against the people, it must not watch the occurrence and development of unrest! The water in the three water tankers will become the most powerful weapon for the army to deal with you! Through the water gun to shoot water, but enough to compete with a bull! If you don''t want to be turned into popsicles in the winter wind, please cooperate with the government! Do you understand? "


    After listening to the general''s words, the people unconsciously looked up at the three huge box cars! Sure enough, as the general said, several water guns like small steel cannons have been mounted on the top of each truck! The black muzzle of the water gun, not slanting, just aimed at the people''s crowd, a sense of oppression, surging from the face!


    It''s not until this time that the excited people really calm down to consider their own gains and losses. Since the Lord''s office of Wanghai city has promised to provide them with daily food, why don''t you just stay at home? It''s all tired of work and rest for a few days, just like the paid vacation which is very popular on earth?


    After thinking about this, the vast majority of the people no longer have the idea of confrontation with the army. They slowly retreat one after another. It seems that the posture is to disperse immediately, and they will accept the baptism of water gun with a small number of diehards


    And those who want to carry it to the end with the officers and soldiers, looking at the people who retreat away from themselves, can not help but play a retreat drum in their hearts! None of these masters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos is a dull fool. When they find that the situation is gone, they can only choose to calm down! In addition, the hostile officers and soldiers and water guns on the other side, if they continue to make trouble, the end will be very miserable


    Under this premise, in less than half an hour, the slums in the east of Wanghai city were quiet, and almost all the people returned to their homes. Only the remaining teams of officers and soldiers began to hand out the first day''s food door to door


    Just at the door of a hut in the eastern slum close to the root of the east city wall, a young man suddenly appeared. The young man''s action seemed to be very careful. When he came to the door, he deliberately looked back and carefully observed. After confirming that no one was following him, he gently knocked on the wooden door twice.


    "Who?" Asked a very gloomy voice in the cabin.


    The young man smelled the words and said, "it''s me! Old Si, open the door quickly


    "Squeak With a sound, the door opened, and the young man, like a snake, slid into the hut along the crack of the door!


    The hut looks very small from the outside, but it has been deliberately transformed. There are not only rooms on the left and right, but also a tunnel leading to the underground in the center!


    Looking at the little old man who opened the door for himself, the young man casually asked, "where''s the master?"


    The old man pours his mouth towards the tunnel in the middle of the hut. The young man, knowing it, just flashes and rushes into the tunnel.


    In the cabin deep in the tunnel, Miss Liu Hongyu, who had not been seen for a long time, was lying on the bed, gently stroking her round stomach with a full face. She didn''t know what she was whispering in her mouth.


    As soon as the door of the cottage opened, the young man who had been before flashed in. Liu Hongyu, who was immersed in her own atmosphere, was obviously shocked by the young man''s action. She could not help glancing at the young man with slanting eyes and complaining: "four feet, I told you so long ago! Knock on the door before I let you in! Knock first! Why can''t you remember? That''s true


    Before waiting for the young man to explain for himself, the little old man who opened the door for him floated into the hut like a ghost. Shi Shi ran sat down at the table and said: "that is, no matter what, Miss Liu is a girl! You four feet such a big old man, into the girl''s boudoir don''t knock first, isn''t it too impolite? What else do you think of Miss Liu? "


    "I''m a poor man, old man!" The young man jumped to his feet and said, "I don''t dare to contradict my master. Do I dare to deal with you old bastard? Can you just shut your mouth? What are you talking about? You''re the most obscene in his mind, don''t you know? It''s really hard to fight for death! "


    "All right!" As soon as they met, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help but frown and said harshly, "can you stop for me? Four feet, didn''t I ask you to inquire about Cao Ke''s whereabouts outside? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 532

    Liu Hongyu called this four legged young man. Naturally, it was because of tiandaoshi that he decided to follow Liu Hongyu''s four legged snake all his life! Liu Hongyu wants to revenge for her Liu family. She sneaks back to look at Haicheng and waits for an opportunity to move. Her four feet, who can transform into human form and have high accomplishments, naturally become the first person to go out and inquire about the news!


    No way, you can''t let the pregnant Liu Hongyu or the aging Si, that is, stropa, go out to show up! Let''s not say that Fang is inconvenient. Even the wonderful appearance of Liu Hongyu and stropa will attract the attention of the city defense forces minute by minute. In that case, Liu Hongyu''s plan of revenge will be gone with the wind in an instant?


    It is a comprehensive consideration of various factors that Liu Hongyu will let her four feet go outside to observe the movement of Wanghai city. In addition, some time ago, Liu Hongyu faked a secret letter from Cao keyin and sent it to the front line of sirmir in order to bring Cao keyin back to Haicheng. Therefore, all along, Liu Hongyu also deliberately asked her four feet to pay attention to the team of wanghaicheng. As long as she saw Cao keyin coming back, she could take action immediately!


    However, today four feet just went out, there is no time for a quarter of an hour, ran back in a hurry, Liu Hongyu''s heart suddenly missed two beats! Is it true that Cao Ke was cheated by his fake secret letter and rushed back to Wanghai city? With such a prediction, Liu Hongyu is excited and afraid, eager and hesitant... How complicated it is!


    After hearing Liu Hongyu''s question, he waved his hand and walked directly to another chair to sit down. Then he said: "don''t mention it! I used to go out to the west city early this morning to find out if there was any trace of Cao Ke coming back. I didn''t know what kind of wind the city Lord''s mansion was smoking, but he began to close the city gate and ban it! "


    "Not only that, a large number of officers and soldiers from Wanghai city''s main residence formed a patrol team. Every street was strictly inspected. Once suspicious people were found, they immediately took them down and escorted to Cao''s residence in the middle of the city! If it wasn''t for my excellent cultivation, it would be very difficult for me to come back and report to you in such a short time!... "


    "Oh, yes! Before I came back, I found that there was a large-scale conflict between the people in our neighborhood and the officers and soldiers in Wanghai city. In the end, the officers and soldiers could only rely on the deterrence of water guns and the promise of uninterrupted food supply, which could barely calm down their anger According to the time, the officers and men who give us food should be coming soon, and we should try our best to deal with it, so as not to arouse their suspicion and expose their whereabouts! "


    "Closing the city?" Liu Hongyu can''t help but frown. She knows that although she is as smart as human beings, she still lacks experience in dealing with human beings. It''s really difficult to get some advice from her. Therefore, Liu Hongyu doesn''t have any hesitation. She turns to stropa, who is sitting on the other side, and asks, "Mr. Si, What do you think of the sudden closure of Wanghai city by the Lord''s office? "


    Stropa raised his withered old hand like the root of a tree, rubbed the few Stubbles on his chin twice, and answered thoughtfully: "this is really hard to judge... From an optimistic point of view, the move of the city Lord''s office may be aimed at the coming national danger. After all, the empire is flourishing, There are so many forces trying to deal with it! Far from it, the remaining evils of the West emperor, who are full of national hatred and family hatred, are looking forward to overthrowing the Tongtian empire one day and setting up their blue star flag of the West emperor on the vast land of spiritual heaven again! "


    "For this reason, it would be reasonable for the city Lord''s office to order the closure of the city! Of course, this reason does not conflict with our purpose. If they are willing to fight, let them fight well! No matter who wins or loses, the final result will weaken the power of Wanghai City Lord mansion, and even Cao Bai and his family, who are closely connected with Wanghai City Lord mansion. In this way, the pressure we have to face will also be reduced a lot But if you''re afraid, you''re afraid... "


    Stropa''s desire to say and stop, let Liu Hongyu''s heart fiercely mentioned the throat, emotional tension asked: "afraid of what? Mr. Smith, you should say it quickly


    Stropa looked at the anxious Liu Hongyu and the curious four feet. Then he sighed a long time and said in a low voice: "if you are afraid, you are afraid of the move of the city Lord''s house. The real purpose is to hide in the dark! That''s a really tricky problem... "


    Liu Hongyu exclaimed in disbelief: "how is it possible? Since we sneaked into Wanghai City, we have never been seen in the city. How can the Lord''s house know our existence? How can we know that we are going to be bad for Cao Bai and his family? "


    Stropa naturally replied: "this problem is still easy to explain. Miss Liu, you didn''t mean to cheat Cao Ke to look back at Haicheng in order to catch him up with Cao Bai''s family! At that time, I have already told you that this letter will only bring about two consequences! The first consequence, of course, is that Cao Ke believed what he said in the letter and hastily brought people back to Wanghai city! And the second consequence is that Cao Ke saw through the authenticity of the letter and sent someone back to deliver the letter to Cao''s family! "


    Liu Hongyu nodded and said, "yes, you did remind me of the side effects of the secret letter scheme at that time... But I also made it very clear at that time! To my understanding of Cao Ke, he is a very careful man. If he followed his style, he would never have made such a big noise! The most he can do is to send someone to spy on us. He will never act rashly before he knows our real identity... This general of the city is totally different from Cao Ke''s original way of doing things! "


    "At that time, I also concluded that Cao Ke would only explore secretly. In that case, as long as we hide well, he would not find any useful information! And the more he couldn''t find anything, the more anxious he was! With Cao Ke''s filial piety, he will return to Wanghai city to have a look! It is based on this consideration that I finally sent out that fake secret letter! "


    Stropa, with a smile, said: "I trust Miss Liu''s understanding of Cao Ke very much! This is also the most fundamental reason why I didn''t stop you from sending the secret letter! But now, the development of things has obviously exceeded our anticipation! If Sheng wants to connect us with the order of the city Lord''s house closing down the city, then the only answer is that the person who gave the order did not adopt the suggestion of Cao Ke''s Secret exploration, but carried out a large-scale search on us with arbitrary and high-profile propaganda!... "


    When stropa said this, Liu Hongyu could not help but cover her mouth and said in shock: "do you mean Mr. Cao?" Looking at the whole Wanghai City, he is the only one who can turn a deaf ear to Cao Ke''s plan! "


    "Yes! It''s Cao Tianlong Stropa patted the table beside him and said with certainty: "in this case, the context of the matter is really clear! Cao Ke received your secret letter from Miss Liu and found that what was said in the secret letter was not true, but the existence of the secret letter made Cao Ke very worried that the Cao family would be secretly attacked, so Cao Ke sent someone to sneak back to Wanghai City, informed Cao Tianlong, the head of the Cao family, of the news, and advised Cao Tianlong not to frighten the snake, Secretly looking for the enemy who wants to do harm to his Cao family, that is, you and me


    "But Cao Tianlong is straightforward and thinks that Wanghai city is his Cao family''s territory. On his own territory, he doesn''t have to be so careful! This eventually led to today''s situation! Cao Tianlong ordered the closure of the city with his own ideas, and launched a carpet search in the city! Obviously, we can find our hiding place more directly It is not difficult for Cao Tianlong to use the official power of Wanghai City, because his great grandson Cao Hong is the new Lord of Wanghai city


    "Oh When stropa said this, he couldn''t help saying, "I think of something after you say that! On the way back to Fengcheng, I heard people saying that now, the city master''s house and all the people of Bai''s family have moved into Cao''s courtyard! Are they also doing this to guard against our surprise attack? "


    Stropa nodded solemnly: "it should be right! Both Cao Bai and Cao Hong were originally the targets of our trip. As a member of the Cao family, Cao Hong is no exception. They are all gathered in Cao''s house now, which is the most direct manifestation of concentrating their strength to deal with the strong enemy.... "


    Now that we have said that, almost everyone knows what this city is all about! Liu Hongyu sighed bitterly and said, "I thought that this time I would sneak back to Haicheng to avenge my family''s blood feud. I didn''t think that man was better than God. In the end, I fell short of success. It''s really fate that makes man and God doesn''t help me!"


    As she said that, Liu Hongyu also shed tears. That look is really sad, just like the rain hitting pear blossom. I still feel sorry for her!


    One side of the four feet quickly stand up, a pat on his chest, said: "master why so sad? In my opinion, it''s no big deal to let the Cao Bai family know our existence! With my four feet here, are not hundreds of human masters captured by hand? I''ll go straight into the Cao family''s compound and see if any of them can stop me? "


    Said, four feet directly a turn around, stride toward the cottage outside!


    But before he reached the door of the hut, stropa stopped him first. Just listen to stropa low said: "four feet you don''t so impulse! If you can solve the problem alone, shall we stay in this small room for such a long time? Everything has to be considered in the long run! "

 Chapter 533

    "Don''t be impulsive? Why not be impulsive? " With four feet raised, stropa was pushed aside, and his strong strength showed: "I have four feet all over the world, and I am not afraid of heaven and earth! Now that people are riding on us, do you have a long-term plan? Give him a fart! Just go out and have a good time! I''ll see who can be my four legged opponent


    Stropa continued to stand in the way of his four feet, and said in a deep voice: "four feet, don''t use your habits to measure a powerful empire! Because no matter how strong you are, you are alone! It''s impossible to defeat Haicheng! Sure, maybe you''ll turn Wanghai city upside down, but then what? You will also become the national enemy of Tongtian empire! Tongtian empire in batches of experts will beat you down and drown you like waves! At that time, not only you, but also miss liu and I will be affected by you! Isn''t it just a dead word? Are you really not thinking about this? "


    Stropa''s words, said four feet slightly stunned, but only after a few seconds, four feet vigorously shake their heads, hard scalp argued: "that... So what? Anyway, by that time we had finished the task, destroyed the Cao family and the Bai family! If it''s a big deal, let''s find a place to live in seclusion and avoid the wind first! "


    "Confused!" Stropa raised his hand and pointed to his four feet helplessly and said: "if I say you can turn Wanghai city upside down, it doesn''t mean you can destroy the Cao Bai family! What are the caobai family? It''s a huge family formed in hundreds of years! After hundreds of years of precipitation, who knows how many experts they have gathered? Do you think you can be proud of the whole continent with more than 90 levels of cultivation? If it was that easy, wouldn''t the dragon race, which is no worse than you, have already wiped out the human race and become the master of the mainland? "


    "If you don''t say anything else, you must have heard of the existence of formation among human practitioners? As long as the human practitioners form the formation they want, the accomplishments of these human practitioners will be geometrically magnified by the formation! A level 50 human master can even reach level 80 or above under the effect of the formation with enhanced attack power! Maybe you don''t care if you have one such opponent. How about ten? How about a hundred? A thousand? I''m tired to death, too! "


    "When I tell you this, I just want you to understand that sometimes the level of cultivation alone can''t solve all problems! Besides formation, there are many ways for human beings to improve their self-cultivation! I have heard that the weapons research department of the Tongtian Empire just produced a powerful city guarding crossbow not long ago! This city guarding crossbow claims to be able to pierce the defense of a master above level 90 with one crossbow and hurt him. Two crossbows will kill you directly. Do you understand? "


    "Wanghai city is located in the northeast border of Tongtian empire. It is the throat of Tongtian empire. It has a transcendent strategic position and four legs. If you are the royal family of Tongtian Empire, will you not equip Wanghai city with several city guarding crossbows? Or do you think the experts of Cao Bai''s and Cao Bai''s families can''t form a battle at all? "


    Quadruped has lived in the wilderness for many years, and seldom deals with human beings. At this time, Liu Hongyu made a mistake in her heart when she heard what stropa said. She saw the right time, got up and came to quadruped''s side, and comforted him: "what Si Lao said is not wrong. The enemy we have to face is really beyond imagination! It''s no use trying to be brave! Four feet, you''d better calm down and wait for me to discuss with Mr. Si before you take action! "


    Liu Hongyu''s words, just to the four feet a step, the heart of the four feet will lead God, nodded and said: "Well! You talk about you and calculate the time. I hope the officers and soldiers of Haicheng will come to deliver food to us soon. I''ll go up and deal with it. "


    With that, he threw a fist at Liu Hongyu, then nodded his head slightly to stropa. Then, without saying much, he turned around and pushed open the door of the house and left along the passage.


    Seeing that four feet finally gave up the idea of fighting against the whole city of Wanghai city by themselves, stropa took a long breath and sat down on the chair again with some weakness. At the same time, he complained: "what a fool with developed limbs and simple mind! If it has been so arbitrary and willful, I will be killed sooner or later by it... It''s really exciting. Can''t I save snacks? "


    Liu Hongyu looked at stropa''s angry face and asked tentatively, "Mr. Si, what kind of array you just said to four feet and the city guarding giant crossbow are all real? Or did you make it up to stop the impulsive four feet


    Stropa smell speech, helplessly glanced at Liu Hongyu one eye, way: "wench, this all when?"? I don''t have the heart to joke with you? The theory of array has a long history of blessing human practitioners. Anyone who knows something about the cultivation will know the existence of array, but the number of formation will depend on the specific knowledge of the person who directs the formation! "


    "As for the city guarding crossbow, it was the latest military secret that Oswaldo VII personally told me when I finally met with Oswaldo VII, king of the kingdom of ariken, before I came to see the sea city with you! It''s said that the real inventor of the city guarding crossbow is your old friend, Cao Ke! I don''t know where he got a design drawing of the city guarding crossbow, and dedicated it to Prince Jingyun of the Tongtian empire. As a result, it didn''t take long for all the important cities of the Tongtian Empire to stand on the top of the city, with the powerful and majestic posture of the city guarding crossbow! "


    "According to the information from the spies of the kingdom of ariken, in the test firing after the completion of the city guarding crossbow, only one crossbow can easily penetrate more than ten meters of steel armor! Its power is sensational


    Hearing stropa say this, Liu Hongyu could not help but take a breath, and said with surprise: "can steel more than ten meters thick be easily penetrated? Isn''t that many times more powerful than artillery Kelang, no, when did Zoke learn mechanical construction Just about two years ago, he was just a dandy in Wanghai city... "


    Stropa said: "according to Oswaldo VII''s evaluation, that is to say, the city guarding crossbow is not what the spirit continent should have! Because there are many knowledge points which are not recorded in the books of Lingtian continent! And these knowledge points are at least one hundred years ahead of Lingtian Continental Science This is also the most fundamental reason why Oswaldo VII finally agreed to send me to avenge you and destroy Cao Ke and Cao family! He will never allow ghosts like Cao Ke to stay in the world to help his biggest enemy, the Tongtian empire


    Liu Hongyu clearly listened to stropa''s talk about Cao Ke''s terror. She felt proud and rebellious. She suddenly shook her head to make herself completely quiet. Liu Hongyu then brought the topic back to the most important point: "Mr. Si, let''s not worry about the formation and the city guarding crossbow, because our plan didn''t intend to have a direct conflict with Cao Bai''s family Now the most critical problem is, how can we safely lurk in the Forbidden City of Wanghai city! Once the military finds out something suspicious about us, we can only find a way to escape from the city. At that time, everything will be ruined... "


    "So..." almost without hesitation, stropa took Liu Hongyu''s words and said firmly: "our primary purpose is to divert the attention of the military, so that they can not focus on door-to-door search, at least reduce their search density to a range acceptable to us!"


    Liu Hongyu''s eyes brightened, and she hurriedly asked, "listen to Mr. Si''s voice, I think I have a solution in my heart? Come on, come on! Tell me! I''m so worried! "


    Stropa laughed, stood up and came to Liu Hongyu''s side, attached to Liu Hongyu''s ear and said softly: "in fact, my plan is also very simple! Doesn''t the military want all the people to stay in their homes so that they can search safely? Then let''s let the common people go out of their homes and create some chaos for them, and it''s over... "


    ¡­¡­


    That night, an erratic figure, by the light moonlight in the sky, quietly jumped out of the slum in the east of the city! Under the cover of the shadow of the houses, he escaped the dense patrol guard. It took nearly an hour and a half to arrive at the entrance of the Haihe River in the west of the city!


    The Haihe River flows into Wanghai city from the west wall of Wanghai City, then flows north and East, finally flows out of Wanghai city from the Northeast wall of Wanghai City, and directly flows into the vast blue waves of the endless sea! It can be said that Haihe River is the main source of fresh water for Wanghai city! From the caobai family, the city Lord''s mansion, to the vast slums in the east of the city, they rely on the sea water to make a living!


    When the shadow came to the edge of the Haihe River, he first looked up at the 100 meter wide surface of the Haihe River, as well as the surging waves on the surface of the river. Then he gave out a slight sneer, jumped into the Haihe River, closed his breath, and touched the wall a little bit under the water!


    In order to make the Haihe River better for the people in the city to drink, wanghaicheng''s city Lord''s office specially set up a water purification factory outside the west wall. In the west wall where the Haihe River flows into wanghaicheng, three layers of fine aluminum filters are set up! And these three layers of fine aluminum filter screen are the ultimate goal of the shadow

 Chapter 534

    The next day was the first day in the true sense when Wanghai city was under martial law and entered into a state of three-level combat readiness!


    On this day, without the noise of the previous day, the whole Wanghai city is like a lion that has not yet woken up, crawling quietly in the northeast corner of Tongtian empire! In the busy streets of the past, except for the bright helmeted patrol soldiers, there is no other form of figure! That kind of dead silence, can''t help but make people depressed


    Sitting in her attic and looking down from the window across a layer of spinning yarn, Chang sunling always felt a little uneasy. Although she didn''t know where the uneasiness came from, the real sense of existence made Chang sunling feel uneasy!


    "Squeak A sound, the door opened, wearing a set of beautiful red long skirt sleeves came in, the hands of a bowl of light brown soup.


    Kanaka, who had been conscientiously guarding the door of changsunling, also looked inside the room with his head when he opened the door. After confirming the safety of changsunling, he took back his eyes, hugged his arms, and leaned his body against the wall for a rest.


    He closed the door behind him, and red tea came to Chang sunling with the decoction. She said to Chang sunling with a smile, "come on, ling''er, it''s more than a quarter of an hour after breakfast. It''s time to take the medicine, isn''t it?"


    Chang sun Ling was a little disgusted, glanced at the bowl of light brown soup, and whispered: "my father is really worried! I''m also a doctor. Of course, I can''t be more clear about my own body! I and the baby in my stomach are very healthy, very good! Why does he keep forcing me to drink this tocolysis drug? Even if there are no side effects, it''s very bitter, OK! "


    "All right, all right!" Red sleeve just put the medicine bowl into Chang sun Ling''s hand and said: "Ling Er, you are going to be a mother, so don''t play with these children''s temper all day, OK? Uncle Chang sun cares about you! Why else would he get up early in the morning to make medicine for you? There is such a pain you care about your father, you burn high incense! Don''t be discontented any more


    Chang sun Ling drank the medicine in embarrassment. Then he opened his mouth in a funny way and quickly fanned it twice with his jade hand. He also muttered: "it''s too bitter, it''s too bitter! It''s so bitter that I feel sick... "


    Busy for a long time, changsunling slowly adapted to it. He put the medicine bowl on the table beside him. He looked at Hongxiu in surprise and said, "no, as usual, when my father cooked this medicine, it was almost noon. Today, how could you let Hongxiu elder sister bring it to me just after breakfast? My father is not busy? "


    "Of course not!" Red sleeve long sigh: "you this wench forgot? Today''s Wanghai city is forbidden! If the common people have nothing to do, don''t they all have to stay at home honestly? Even if there are some small problems, the doctors of the city defense army must have helped solve them. Who dares to come to your Huichun hospital to see a doctor? "


    Hearing this, Chang sunling suddenly nodded: "it''s also... Forget it, it''s good to have no patients. Dad and his family haven''t had a good rest for a long time. It''s a good opportunity to take advantage of the ban in this city. By the way, sister Hongxiu, isn''t there any news from Cao''s family? In my heart, I always feel strange... "


    Red tea shook her head and said: "this is the first day of the real city ban. What do you think will come from the Cao family? No news is good news! Why don''t you worry about it? "


    Chang sun Ling lowered his head and subconsciously looked at his stomach. Just at this time, the child in her stomach suddenly moved, and then arched to the East twice! Straight pain of the long sun Ling all over a spirit, the body can not help but burst out a thin layer of cold sweat!


    The camera crosses half of Wanghai city and comes to the small room where Liu Hongyu is hiding in the east of the city. Almost at the same time as Chang sunling, the fetus in Liu Hongyu''s abdomen also moved violently, and then arched to the West!


    Such a change made Liu Hongyu very painful and almost screamed out! Fortunately, she came and went quickly. After a while, the baby in her belly became quiet. Liu Hongyu took a breath and called out to the door: "Mr. Si! Are you there? "


    A moment later, stropa pushed the door in, looked at Liu Hongyu, raised her wrinkled eyelids, and said, "Miss Liu, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Liu Hongyu shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Just now my baby moved two times. Although the time is short, I always feel that something has been left out by us... Mr. Si, do you think there will be any accident?"


    Stropa said with a smile: "I''m doing business, Miss Liu, you can rest assured! I believe that in a few hours, the whole Wanghai city will be in chaos! At that time, the army will no longer be able to search suspicious people door to door, and our safety will be fundamentally guaranteed! "


    After getting a positive reply from stropa, Liu Hongyu''s heart relaxed slightly, waved her hand and indicated that stropa could go down. On the contrary, Liu Hongyu''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, looked to the west of the city, as if there were some existence related to her own interest


    The book is short. As stropa and Liu Hongyu promised, the silence of the Forbidden City lasted only a few hours. Then, many people rushed out of their houses with their families and gathered into a stream of people to rush to the major hospitals in Wanghai city!


    For the first time, the army was unprepared! I want to stop it. However, there are too many people pouring out. It''s like they have made an appointment in advance. They all say that they have pain in their stomachs. Soon, the military doctors with them can''t help themselves. In desperation, the army can only let the people rush to the major hospitals for medical treatment. The officers and soldiers who were originally responsible for the search suddenly become security guards, Start to maintain the order of the gradually noisy streets!


    This situation is more and more serious, and less than half an hour later, even the officers and soldiers also appeared a large area of abdominal pain! It was not until then that the generals in charge of the troops realized the seriousness of the matter and sent people to Cao''s home in the middle of the city to report to Cao Hong!


    In fact, Cao Hong knew everything without these generals to report, because many people in Cao''s courtyard, just like the common people, felt unbearable abdominal pain. In desperation, old man Bai had to urgently transfer doctors from his Bai family''s imperial medical school to treat the patients in Cao''s courtyard


    "Bang!" He pushed the door open, and Cao Hong rushed into Cao''s room anxiously.


    Seeing his great grandson coming, Mr. Cao got up first and asked, "how''s it going? Are the servants'' abdominal pains under control? "


    Cao Hong shook his head solemnly: "not yet. According to doctor Qiu of Baijia medical school, unless we can find the source of abdominal pain immediately, otherwise, they can only screen and test this kind of abdominal pain a little bit. It will take a long time to control and cure it..."


    After a pause, Cao Hong went on to say: "besides, Grandpa, we just received a tip from the defense forces in the outer border city. It''s not just that there is a large area of abdominal pain epidemic in our Cao mansion. The whole Wanghai city seems to be occupied by this strange abdominal pain... Now, people are pouring out of their homes and rushing to major hospitals, and many officers and soldiers in the army are not immune, The original search task is difficult to continue... "


    Old man Bai, sitting next to Mr. Cao, frowned and said: "on the first day of the city ban, there was such a large area of epidemic... It seems that it must be the enemy hiding in the dark! What are they doing? They are demonstrating to us! If you dare to seal the city and search us, we will dare to let the plague run rampant in your city Lao Cao, it seems that this time the enemy is not so simple! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Cao sat still in his chair, and didn''t say a word for a long time! Seeing this, Cao Hong was worried. He could only harden his head and ask his grandfather, "grandfather, what do we do next? Look at those people with abdominal pain, you can see what kind of pain they are suffering! We can''t just sit here and do nothing! At least, how can we find the source of the disease? "


    After a few minutes, Mr. Cao raised his head and said to Cao Hong in a deep voice, "hong''er, you''re going to do two things for me now! The first is to send someone to take a message to Hongxiu quietly, let Hongxiu take good care of linger, don''t let linger contact those patients with abdominal pain, let''s solve everything! "


    "Second, count the data of those who are not infected with the epidemic of epigastric pain immediately! Find out the main reason why they are not infected with the epidemic! Under the premise of not knowing the source of the epidemic, preventing the continuous spread of the epidemic is the top priority! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Grandson knows. Grandson is going to do these two things now! " Cao Hong took the order, rushed to the Cao master and the white master, and then turned into a hurricane, flew out of the room, and disappeared without a trace.


    What is Cao Hong''s efficiency? Only in less than half an hour after he left, the two things ordered by master Cao were all done! When Cao Hong handed his investigation report to Mr. Cao, even Mr. Cao, who had always been calm, couldn''t help sniffing and said, "what? The main reason for those who are not infected with the epidemic is that their accomplishments are above level 20? This... "

 Chapter 535

    Cao Hong bowed his hand and said: "yes, according to the results of the investigation of all the people in Cao''s compound by my grandson, the only difference between those who are not infected by the epidemic of abdominal pain and those who are infected is in cultivation! All other aspects are almost the same, including food and daily life needs, which are under the unified control of the government''s purchasing department. There is really no other suspicious place to be found! "


    Looking at Cao Hong and the stern looking Cao, Bai couldn''t help raising his hand, stroking his goat like moustache and shaking his head: "so, can we conclude that everyone in Cao''s courtyard, even you and me, has been infected with abdominal pain, It''s just that our source cultivation is relatively high. The epidemic virus has no substantive effect on us, right? "


    Cao Hong affirmative way: "should be like this, right!"


    White old man smell speech long sigh: "this can be really troublesome! There are too many viruses and poisons that can be counteracted by the source force. If we only rely on this, we will not be able to find out the main cause of this epidemic What shall we do next? We have to find out the ultimate source of the epidemic, right? "


    Mr. Cao snorted coldly: "since we can''t confirm the type of the epidemic virus, we can only find the source of the epidemic... But this is also the most troublesome part! You all have a good think. What can be the way to cause such a large-scale epidemic in Wanghai city? "


    As soon as Mr. Cao asked this question, the whole house fell into silence. No matter Mr. Bai or Mr. Cao Hong, they dare not easily determine the answer.


    After a while, it was Mr. Cao who took the lead in saying, "according to my idea, if we could make Wanghai city up to Cao''s courtyard and down to the common people infected with abdominal pain, then the most likely thing to be used by the enemy is water."


    "Wanghai city is located on the shore of the sea, but the only fresh water source for the whole city is the Haihe River flowing through Wanghai city! As long as the Haihe River is polluted, do the wanghaicheng people who drink the Haihe River worry about the epidemic? "


    After listening to Mr. Cao''s analysis, Cao Hong and Mr. Bai couldn''t help looking at each other. Then, Cao Hong stepped forward and said to Mr. Cao: "grandfather, although your grandson also admits that what you said is reasonable, please don''t ignore a very important factor! That''s the liquidity of Haihe River! "


    "Anyone who has a little common sense knows that if you want to poison people, water is the first choice, and stationary water is the best choice! For example, well water, small lake water, reservoir water and so on, because these water sources have one of the most significant characteristics, that is static! Only a static water source can preserve the poison thrown by the poisoner, and effectively distribute the effect of the poison to form an epidemic situation! "


    "But the situation of Haicheng is far from simple! The part of Haihe River flowing through wanghaicheng is relatively small. In addition, the river surface of Haihe River is very wide. It is more appropriate to say that it is a river than a river. This leads to the high flow rate of Haihe River! If you want to poison the whole city in such a Haihe River, it will flow into the endless sea within half an hour as soon as the poison is thrown into the Haihe River! How can this cause such a huge epidemic area to achieve the unique purpose of poisoning people? "


    "Hong''er is right!" Old man Bai took over the conversation and said: "most of the things that involve poisoning to create an epidemic are related to the water source. However, because of the particularity of Haihe River, it''s really difficult for us to get involved in the epidemic in Haicheng Lao Cao, do you think it is possible to start from the source of food? Or, let''s make a bold guess. Will the enemy use poison like "dispersing with the wind" and stand at the top of Wanghai city to spread it into the city


    Mr. Cao thought about it very seriously, then shook his head and said, "impossible! Let''s talk about the source of the food first! Food is different from water. Water is high or low. The whole city of Wanghai is drinking water from Haihe River! There are delicacies, vegetables and fruits in the food. Rich people eat better, but poor people eat less! Most of the ordinary dishes are produced in the suburbs of Wanghai City, while some other precious ingredients need to be transported by caravans farther away! Different sources make it difficult for the enemy to poison food. Even if the enemy is really cornered, poisoning food will definitely not cause such a large-scale epidemic situation! "


    "As for the possibility of spreading drugs like" suifengsan "in the city in the windward, it is even lower! Don''t forget that Wanghai city is close to the endless sea. The sea breeze from the sea has influenced Wanghai city for almost a long time! In such an environment, isn''t it more difficult to inject the air borne poison "suifengsan" than to inject it into the Haihe River? The first gust of wind you put the medicine out, the next gust of wind will directly blow the medicine away I''m afraid only a fool would choose such a method? "


    The white old man frowned and said, "it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work! Is this man really a God? Otherwise, how can this seemingly impossible thing be accomplished? "


    After a round, the three of them didn''t analyze the reason, which made them all feel depressed. After more than ten minutes of silence, Mr. Cao patted the table and said to Cao Hong, "we can only take a step at this time! Hong''er, go to the water treatment plant outside the west city immediately and transfer out the water treatment report from yesterday''s daytime to today''s daytime! Take a look at the water quality there is no obvious change! At the same time, you go to the Huichun hospital and invite Dr. Chang sun to the Cao mansion! In the name of doctor Chang sun, he should be able to find out the real virus more easily


    Cao Hong was slightly stunned and asked Cao Laozi: "grandfather, it''s no problem to go to the water treatment plant to get the water quality report, but it''s going to Huichun hospital to ask the eldest grandson doctor... Aren''t you afraid that the enemy hiding in the dark took this opportunity to find out the pregnancy of linger''s younger sister-in-law?..."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Cao said firmly: "now the situation is urgent. We can only take extraordinary measures! The epidemic situation caused by the enemy''s use of drugs poses a difficult problem for us. If we keep doctor Chang sun, the most powerful doctor, out of use, it will make the enemy hiding in the dark suspicious! Anyway, doctor Chang sun''s source power cultivation is quite low. Even if he stays in Huichun hospital, he won''t help to protect ling''er and his children. In this case, it''s better for him to come to Cao''s courtyard and lead the doctors of Bai''s family to see if he can find out what kind of poison the enemy is throwing as soon as possible, So as to cut off the source of the epidemic fundamentally! "


    After the explanation of Mr. Cao, Cao Hong immediately realized that he was right Then he ran out of the room in a hurry and did as Mr. Cao ordered!


    Here, Mr. Cao and others are at a loss, and the Huichun hospital is also very busy!


    As the doctor with the highest medical skills in Wanghai City, the eldest grandson, who is known as "miracle doctor", is naturally the first choice for the people after they get seriously ill! Huichun hospital is also the first hospital full of patients!


    More than a dozen doctors and more than 50 medical and nursing staff in Huichun hospital are very busy! Everyone''s hands, there are several patients need to take care of, eldest grandson disease-free clinic door, even a long line up!


    Fortunately, Mr. Cao has long predicted this phenomenon. First, let Cao Hong send someone to inform Hong Xiu that Chang sunling must not contact patients. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chang sunling, who is pregnant now, will resolutely join the front line of diagnosis and treatment of patients!


    Listening to the painful wails and noisy cries in the front yard, Chang sunling''s pity as a doctor arises spontaneously. However, Chang sunling also knows that his responsibility is to ensure his own safety and the safety of the baby in his belly! So even if Chang sunling wants to rush out to cure and save people, he still tries to control himself and doesn''t take a step! This makes Chang sunling''s heart suffer from pain and remorse all the time


    Fortunately, Chang sunling was accompanied by red tea, which made Chang sunling find a support. The two sisters comforted and encouraged each other and faced the difficult test together!


    Kanaka, who has been guarding at the gate of changsunling, has already entered the state of stealth. As long as there are suspicious people who dare to approach changsunling''s boudoir, Kanaka doesn''t mind killing, blood splashing five steps!


    Just in this chaos, a horse team composed of more than a dozen people galloped out of Cao''s courtyard, whipped all the way through the crowded street to the gate of Huichun hospital.


    Then, under the leadership of the old man, these ten people turned over and got off the horse, stood in two rows, followed the old man and entered the Huichun hospital!


    As soon as the reception staff of Huichun hospital wanted to ask about the origin and purpose of these people, they saw that the old man turned his hand, and he did not know where he took out a gold token with the word "Cao" clearly engraved on it! In front of the reception staff of the hospital.


    At the sight of the token, the receptionist trembled and dared not say a word more. After bowing deeply to the dozen people, he quietly stepped aside.


    With the help of the receptionists, these ten people went all the way to changsun''s disease-free clinic! Came to the changsun disease-free clinic door, the head of the old man gently waved his hand, his more than a dozen hands quickly scattered, completely blocked the door of the clinic!

 Chapter 536

    See this scene, those who endure abdominal pain waiting for a long time patients and their families quit! A lot of people swarmed around, whistling their hands, twisting their faces, shouting and expressing their anger at the ten or so uninvited guests!


    Although changsun wubing Huichun hospital has just been renovated and expanded, there are too many people seeking medical treatment now! As soon as we started to make a scene here, we suddenly felt the shock of people breaking through the ceiling! Almost in an instant, all eyes of the whole hospital were focused on the outside of changsun''s disease-free clinic!


    The old man, who was the first of the ten people, wanted to push the door and go into the clinic immediately, but as soon as he put his hand on the door handle of the clinic, he had already stretched out countless hands in front of him!


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then he turned his mouth involuntarily. His wrinkled eyelids were lifted fiercely, and a frightening light flashed out of the old man''s eyes! Then, the old man''s right foot was slightly raised, "boom!" The sound of a heavy stamp on the ground! This is amazing! With the old man''s foot as the center, a strong wind suddenly hung up, and spread wildly around! For a moment, in the huge reception hall of Huichun hospital, it was like suddenly detonating a bomb. All the people who were struggling to stop the old man were shocked to fly out!


    Compared with the unbearable situation of the common people, although the clothes of the ten people who followed the old people were also blown loud, they all stood tall, Wensi didn''t move, and even the expression on their faces was calm, a completely natural appearance!


    The sound of "pa" and "pa" rang out one after another. The people who were blown away by the strong wind fell to the ground one after another. Some of them were in good health and could barely stand up. Those who had already had abdominal pain were rolling on the ground after this fall, and they were groaning in pain involuntarily!


    Anyway, no matter who can still stand up, or those who are rolling with pain, of course, including those who are watching the crowd, no one dares to stop the old man! Everyone is you looking at me, I look at you, full of panic and loss, don''t know what to do next.


    Frowning and looking around at the crowd around the hall, the old man gave a cold hum and said in a somewhat hoarse voice: "the Cao family does business! We''re not ready to step down! He who saves himself has suffered a disaster in vain! "


    With these words, the old man ignored the crowd, turned around, pushed open the door of changsun''s disease-free clinic, and entered the clinic.


    "Cao family..."


    "It''s really from the Cao family!"


    "The second Olympic Games, in addition to the Cao family, who dares to be so presumptuous in Huichun hospital?"


    "Well, I''ll say less to you! Don''t you see that there are more than ten experts of Cao family staring at us? Are you really going to die? "


    "To die? Even if he is the Cao family, he should be reasonable, right? It was they who cut in the queue first. How can the responsibility fall on our common people Ouch! Who hit me It''s killing me


    "It''s killing me? Why didn''t you die right away? Dare you shut your mouth? Dare you? Ah! Do you dare to gossip about anyone? It doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t let everyone suffer with you. Do you understand? "


    The common people in the hall did not dare to offend the Cao family. They could only talk in such a low voice! Seeing the situation, the reception staff of the medical center rushed forward to stop and exhort, and diverted the patients who were originally outside the changsun''s disease-free clinic to other doctors. Soon, outside the changsun''s disease-free clinic, an empty no man''s land was formed. Only a dozen Cao experts who followed the old man were still guarding the door of the clinic.


    At the moment, changsun wubing just finished the diagnosis and treatment for the last patient on hand. Pulling the white curtain in front of the bed, eldest sun wubing took off disposable gloves from his hands and said to the patient on the bed: "except for the unknown cause of abdominal pain, your body is very healthy. Go to the medical department to buy a pair of medicine I just made and take it back. Although I can''t guarantee to cure your abdominal pain, it can also relieve it, Make you feel a lot Oh, remember, drink more water! Don''t touch meat and hair! Do you understand? "


    "I see, I see! Thank you, Dr. Chang sun The patient carefully wrote down the account of changsun wubing, sat up from the bed, put on his coat, took the disposal pharmacy opened for him by changsun wubing, and went out of the consulting room to take the medicine.


    It was not until the patient left that he was ready to shout "next!" My eldest grandson found out that there was already a man waiting for him in the consulting room. It was the leader of the Cao family who stood at the door and looked at the eldest grandson with a smile!


    "Old Tao?! What brings you here? " The eldest sun wubing was obviously very familiar with the old man and said with great enthusiasm: "do you also have this abdominal pain epidemic disease? Do you need me to give you a diagnosis and treatment?"


    The old man, who was called Tao by his eldest grandson Wu Bing, waved his hand and said, "eldest grandson is really joking. Elder brother, I''m here this time, but I''ve been ordered by Mr. Cao to invite you to visit our Cao mansion!"


    "Oh?" The eldest sun wubing was stunned: "is there someone in Cao''s house infected with epidemic disease?"


    "That''s right!" Tao''s face became serious in a moment. He leaned over and made a gesture to changsun wubing. Then he said, "it''s urgent. Let''s talk about it with me on the way."


    As a guest of the Cao family, the Cao family has something to invite, and the eldest sun wubing can''t take it back. Fortunately, his eldest sun wubing has developed a medicine that can relieve abdominal pain and handed it to the medicine department of Huichun Medical Museum. Anyone with abdominal pain can take this medicine first. As for other persistent diseases, I believe the doctors under him can deal with them smoothly.


    Simply explained the things in the hospital, before Chang Sun Wu Bing got on the horse, he specially looked back at the attic of President sun Ling. One side of Tao said in a low voice: "don''t worry, elder brother. The more than ten experts of Cao family who come with me will guard the Huichun hospital all the time. Apparently, it is to maintain the order of the hospital. In fact, the most important task is to help Hongxiu take care of your baby daughter! She and the baby in her stomach will be OK! After all, Wanghai city is still the boundary of our Cao family! "


    After listening to Tao''s words, the eldest grandson felt relieved. He gave Tao a smile and sighed: "it''s still the thoughtfulness of Mr. Cao! In this case, what are we waiting for? Go back to Cao''s house! Isn''t Mr. Cao still waiting for me? "


    "Good! Go Tao Lao nodded, like a whip in his hand, he pulled hard on the horse''s buttocks, and then led his eldest grandson to run all the way to Cao''s courtyard!


    On the street corner opposite the Huichun hospital, a young man with a bamboo hat watched the elder sun wubing leave. Then the young man was so happy that he disappeared in the same place in a flash! Its body method, simply arrived at an unimaginable degree


    When sun wubing came to the study of Mr. Cao in Cao''s mansion with Mr. Tao, Mr. Cao, Mr. Bai and the city leader Cao Hong had been waiting for a long time! Together with the three people, Qiu Wuji, a physician of the Bai family, who had been responsible for the treatment of abdominal pain and stubborn diseases in Cao''s courtyard, was looking forward to his eldest grandson''s disease free.


    Seeing that changsun wubing finally appeared in front of him, Mr. Cao quickly stood up from the chair and walked two steps to changsun wubing. He took changsun wubing''s hand and said excitedly: "changsun doctor, you are here! You really don''t know. The abdominal pain epidemic this morning has already killed me! "


    On the way to Cao''s house, Tao explained to his eldest son Wu Bing the real reason why he was looking for him. Therefore, facing some excited Cao Lao Zi at the moment, Chang Sun Wu Bing didn''t procrastinate too much and said directly, "I heard that this epidemic is actually a means of hiding in the dark to deliberately deal with our Cao Bai family. So far, Mr. Cao, do you have any important information? "


    On one side, Qiu Wuyi heard the words, and quickly stepped forward two steps, arched his hand to changsun Wuyi, and said: "changsun miracle doctor, according to our observation and research, this abdominal pain epidemic only works for people whose cultivation is below level 20, and should belong to the category of medium harmful virus."


    The eldest sun wubing frowned and said, "only so many?"


    Qiu Wuji nodded awkwardly: "I have shallow medical skills, and I can only see so much for the time being..."


    The eldest sun wubing pondered carefully for a while, then handed over his hand to Mr. Cao and others, and said: "before I came to Cao''s house, I developed a kind of medicine that can relieve the epidemic situation of abdominal pain, but it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause Originally, I was worried about where the source of the epidemic was, but now I have a kind of insight when I listen to doctor Qiu. "


    Cao Hong even brought a chair for him and helped him sit down. Then several people stared at him, hoping that he could understand the truth of the disease!


    The eldest Sun Wu Bing sorted out his thoughts, and finally cast his eyes on Mr. Cao. He asked, "Mr. Cao, you''ve seen a lot. You must have heard of Wan Chenghui, the ''poison devil''


    "Poison devil, ten thousand ashes?" After hearing that, Mr. Cao and Mr. Bai looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to be very sure. They asked: "what the eldest grandson asked, is the poison devil who had been fighting against sun Baicao, the" God of medicine "more than 100 years ago, and it was hard to decide whether to win or lose?"

 Chapter 537

    "Yes! That''s him The eldest grandson has no disease to wrinkle eyebrow to nod affirmative answer way.


    Hearing this, Mr. Cao and others could not help but take a breath. Cao Hong even more anxiously grabbed the elder sun''s arm and said, "Uncle Chang sun, if the epidemic situation in Wanghai city is related to the legendary poison devil Wan Chenghui, wouldn''t it be that we have been sentenced to death? As far as I know, in the recent hundreds and thousands of years of mainland history, no one but Sun Baicao, a miracle doctor, has been able to decipher the poison of the ashes! "


    "Don''t be impatient, young master!" The eldest sun wubing waved his hand: "things should not be as bad as you think. Indeed, if this poison is really the result of wanchenghui, then no one in the world can save Wanghai City, even me!" However, like sun Baicao, my mentor, Wan Chenghui has already become a handful of loess. How can it come back to life and poison people? The reason why I mentioned this wanchenghui is that the epidemic has something to do with him. "


    "Oh ~!" After Chang Sun Wu Bing''s explanation, we just slightly pressed down the heart that had already jumped to the throat. After a few seconds of silence in the study, Mr. Cao first said, "doctor Chang sun, what''s the secret behind the epidemic? Please explain it to us quickly! Outside, there are at least half of the city''s people waiting for our treatment! "


    Chang Sun Wu Bing, with a clear tone, said: "if you want to make the whole thing clear, we have to go back to the moment when my master was studying arts The world knows the name of "God of medicine" and "devil of poison". They are regarded as the holy hands of medicine and the judges of poison! However, few people know that these two seemingly contradictory abilities are actually from the hands of a master! Sun Baicao, the God of medicine, first entered the school for half a year. He was the elder martial brother, and the poison devil died before entering the school. He was the younger martial brother! "


    As soon as the first paragraph of changsun wubing was finished, there was a trace of inconceivability in everyone''s eyes! Who would have thought that the God of medicine and the devil of poison, the two natural enemies who have fought each other all their lives, are actually from the same school? Then, since they are from the same school, what is the reason for the two brothers to turn against each other and create a situation of endless hatred?


    This question raised in the hearts of the people, although no one directly asked Chang Sun Wu Bing, but Chang Sun Wu Bing can easily see from the eyes of the people!


    After hearing this, the eldest sun wubing continued with a helpless smile: "things in the world are changeable. Let''s take my time... My Shizu, whose surname is Ji and whose name is Yongjian, is a hermit in the wolf tooth Kingdom, a small country on the west side of Tongtian empire. Originally, with Shizu''s temperament, he didn''t want to contact with outsiders, but in his later years, But suddenly rose a recruit apprentice skill mind! Maybe it''s the fear of losing their top medical skills? In any case, it took Shizu five years to travel through more than ten countries, and finally found sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui, the two most talented successors! "


    "At that time, sun Baicao was 11 years old and WAN Chenghui was 10 and a half years old. After repeated observation of these two teenagers, Shizu found that sun Baicao was kind-hearted, but he was a bit indecisive; Wan Chenghui is resolute and straightforward, but he is ruthless! In order to integrate their characters and abilities, Shizu decided to pass on his medical skills to wanchenghui, and his skills of poison making to sun Baicao. "


    "In fact, Shizu''s original intention is good, medical, can promote people''s patience, poison, can stimulate people''s ruthlessness! Such characteristics and sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui''s character just form a sharp contrast and complement! It''s of great benefit to cultivate them to be really top-notch medics who are moderate and tepid. It can also prevent them from going to two completely opposite extremes because of their different temperaments! "


    "However, sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui tell Shizu what is" Heaven can''t be disobeyed "in their growth process! Character is born, so it can be called "heaven". That''s why people have another name for character, which is "nature"! "


    "Sun Baicao is a kind-hearted man. Although his master only taught him how to use poison to make poison, sun Baicao is more interested in medicine. Every question he asks is related to medicine! On the contrary, Wan Chenghui is just like sun Baicao! While learning medical skills, his mind was mostly focused on the application and production of poisons... Over time, Shizu saw that the progress of their studies was relatively slow, and finally decided to put things right and completely exchange what they had learned, so that he could teach two disciples who could really be called heirs in his lifetime! "


    "When it came to this, everyone was happy. Sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui had a deep brotherhood during their long time together, but no one thought that just three years after the death of Shizu, the two brothers finished their filial duty for Shifu. Not long after they went down the mountain, a thing happened that finally made them turn into enemies..."


    "It was the emperor of the Tongtian Empire more than 100 years ago, and it was also emperor Yongming, the grandfather of Prince Jingyun. Emperor Yongming had more than ten daughters, of which the most beautiful one was the youngest, Princess Hanxing, Tang Qian!"


    "Although Tang Qian is a royal family, she yearns for the dangerous and heroic world! At the meeting, the brothers sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui, who had just wandered down the mountain, got acquainted with Tang Qian, who had sneaked out of the palace behind his father''s back


    "Which boy is not affectionate? Which girl doesn''t have spring? After a few months of traveling together, the feelings between the three people have improved by leaps and bounds, but unconsciously, they have fallen into a confused situation of chopping and managing! Sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui both like the cheerful and beautiful Tang Qian very much, and Tang Qian is also deeply in love with sun Baicao! Just Tang Qian, a girl from every family, how to express her feelings? Her silence also made sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui unable to figure out her real mind, so they had to think about it wishfully.... "


    "Good times are always short! There is a princess in the palace. How can emperor Yongming not be furious? But because of the royal family''s face, Emperor Yongming can only send his own trusted guards out quietly to find Tang Qian''s trace! The emperor''s trusted guards were naturally extraordinary. Although it took several months, they finally found Tang Qian in Linzhao City, a water town in the southeast of Tongtian empire! "


    "Seeing the royal guards appear in front of them, sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui are stunned. They never thought that Tang Qian, who is always around him, chattering and laughing like a little sister next door, would be the little princess of the Heavenly Kingdom! Before leaving, perhaps for fear that she would never meet again in this life, Tang Qian finally mustered up her courage to show her feelings to sun Baicao. "


    "Tang Qian was taken back to the palace, and the lost sun Baicao repented! I''ve been drowning my worries with wine all day. I''m so confused that I can''t make it through myself. After watching my beloved express his feelings to others, I''m naturally in a sour mood. I want to persuade sun Baicao, but I can''t make it through myself. In a few days, there''s nothing to talk about between my close brothers Less than a week later, Wan Cheng left a book to say goodbye to sun Baicao. Since then, the world has evaporated and disappeared! "


    "A few months later, the news of Princess Hanxing''s wedding spread all over the country! In order to make Tang Qian, who had been crying all day since she came back, completely cut off her feelings in the river and lake, Emperor Yongming proposed to the neighboring kingdom of aoyi in person, and was favored by the emperor of Tongtian empire. Therefore, the kingdom of aoyi was naturally overjoyed, and even made the best of her own country with the help of the whole country, The eldest prince Williams, who is also the first successor of the throne, is pushing out to win the little princess Tang Qian of Tongtian empire


    "On hearing this news, sun Baicao finally couldn''t sit still! He realized that he had to do something now to save his love! With this idea, sun Baicao changed his decadent state of life, bought a fast horse, and went north to Tongtian city day and night. Finally, two days before Tang Qian''s wedding, he entered Tongtian city and came to the majestic palace gate! "


    "But Sun Baicao is just a common man. How can he say that he will see the princess when he sees the princess? Sun Baicao, who was rejected, had no choice but to bravely climb over the palace wall in the dark and sneak into the palace to find Tang Qian! "


    "But where is the palace? Can sun Baicao''s accomplishments, which have just reached the threshold of level 20, prevent any accidents? In less than a quarter of an hour, before sun Baicao could open even one door, he was found by the Imperial Palace''s patrolling guards, caught him and brought him to Emperor Yongming! "


    "Emperor Yongming hated sun Baicao so much! If it wasn''t for his grandson Baicao, could emperor Yongming have married his favorite little daughter? You should know that all the more than ten daughters of emperor Yongming, except the eldest princess who is already thirty, have not married yet


    "Now that his daughter is about to get married, the damned sun Baicao runs out to make trouble again. Emperor Yongming immediately orders sun Baicao to be executed immediately for the great crime of" breaking into the palace at night, intending to assassinate. "


    "At this critical moment, Tang Qian, Princess Hanxing, didn''t know where she got the news. She rushed to the prison and stopped between sun Baicao and Emperor Yongming."


    "Tang Qian clearly told emperor Yongming that as long as he was willing to let Sun Baicao go, she would marry down to the kingdom of aoyi! If emperor Yongming is still determined to kill sun Baicao, then step over her body!... "

 Chapter 538

    "Looking at his favorite little daughter repeatedly disobeying himself for sun Baicao, Emperor Yongming was completely angry! How could a young woman coerce the emperor of a country, who is in charge of nearly a quarter of the territory of the whole continent? If this is spread out, what is the face of emperor Yongming? What is the face of Tongtian Empire? "


    "Poor Tang Qian originally wanted to rely on her father''s love for her and save her lover. How could she have thought that she would accidentally touch the bottom line of emperor Yongming?"


    "With a wave of his hand, Emperor Yongming ordered the left and right guards to control Tang Qian first! In the past, because of the identity of Princess Tang Qian, the guards did not dare to show any disrespect to her. Now the Emperor himself ordered them. Naturally, these guards have nothing to worry about. Tang Qian''s accomplishments are low. Where are the opponents of these guards? Without much effort, Tang Qian was held by two strong guards and knelt down in front of emperor Yongming. She couldn''t move any more... "


    "Sun Baicao couldn''t bear to see Tang Qian suffer a loss. He repeatedly begged emperor Yongming for mercy and let go of his daughter. Emperor Yongming was not moved at all. On the one hand, he asked the guards to escort Tang Qian back to her Princess Palace. On the other hand, Emperor Yongming himself took the steel knife from the close guard''s hand and was ready to cut off sun Baicao''s head in order to vent his rising hatred."


    "At this critical moment, Wan Chenghui, who had disappeared for several months, suddenly appeared in front of the public! Unlike sun Baicao, who is good at rescuing people and curing diseases, when Wan Chenghui appears, everything withers. Almost in an instant, all the people present feel powerless and fall to the ground! "


    "He took the antidote for sun Baicao and Tang Qian one after another. Wan Chenghui took them by the hand in such a hurry, thinking about escaping from the palace and finding a place to live in seclusion to avoid the pursuit of the government in the future. But what makes Wan Chenghui not think of is that sun Baicao''s Bodhisattva like kindness overflowed at this critical time! "


    "After getting rid of Wan Chenghui and holding his hand, sun Baicao earnestly taught him that there was almost no solution to Wan Chenghui''s poison in the world. If the three of them left, the guards would be fine, but emperor Yongming promised that they would die, and there was no way to live."


    "After hearing sun Baicao''s words, where would Tang Qian do it? Life and death begged Wan Chenghui to take out the antidote to save his father''s life. In all desperation, Wan Chenghui could only obediently hand over the antidote. Sun Baicao took the antidote and motioned Wan Chenghui to protect Tang Qian. Then he came to Yongming emperor who fell on the ground. "


    "Although emperor Yongming was poisoned by wanchenghui, he was a monarch of a great empire. He must have one or two things to avoid poison. Under the influence of these things, Emperor Yongming was always sober! Seeing that sun Baicao was ready to take the antidote for himself, Emperor Yongming didn''t feel any gratitude at all. He told sun Baicao viciously that he would regret doing so! "


    "And sun Baicao, in order to have no sense of guilt with Tang Qian in the future, automatically filtered the warning from emperor Yongming in his mind and took the antidote for emperor Yongming."


    "The use of antidotes is immediate! Yongming emperor almost recovered 30% of his strength in a second. Sun Baicao took a long breath and thought that even if he took Tang Qian, he would be worthy of Yongming emperor''s father-in-law! I''ve been kind enough to save your life. Don''t you still think about revenge? "


    "Obviously, sun Baicao''s imagination of human nature is too simple! You think people will be grateful to you, but in their hearts, they think you are the culprit of the whole thing! It''s hard to eliminate hatred without killing you, and it''s hard to calm anger without killing you! "


    "When sun Baicao turned and walked to Wan Chenghui and Tang Qian, the emperor Yongming behind him slowly stood up. Then, the emperor Yongming raised the steel knife he had taken from the bodyguard with both hands and cleaved to the defenseless sun Baicao!"


    "When Emperor Yongming did this, he couldn''t see sun Baicao on his back, but he saw Wan Chenghui and Tang Qian on his face! I don''t know for what reason, Wan Chenghui, who has a higher cultivation, actually falls behind Tang Qian in this moment, letting Tang Qian take the lead and block sun Baicao''s back!... "


    "Of course, the result is very tragic. Emperor Yongming almost tried his best, not only failed to cut sun Baicao, but also from Tang Qian''s left shoulder deep into the chest! At that moment, the whole world seemed to be still... "


    "Three men, three men who love Tang Qian deeply, actually watched Tang Qian being cut by a steel knife, and her blood splashing into the air like a fountain... As Tang Qian fell to the ground, the shocked emperor Yongming trembled all over, and could no longer hold the steel knife in his hand," Dang Lang! " A sound, fell to the ground! And late Tang Qian a step of Wan Chenghui gape, the whole person silly in the same place, don''t know is not for his moment of small abacus and repent


    "Among the three, sun Baicao, who is closest to Tang Qian, immediately tries to endure her grief and squats down to cure Tang Qian. However, Tang Qian''s injury is too serious. The steel knife almost splits her upper body in two... In a moment, Tang Qian swallows her last breath, smiles and dies in her arms!"


    "Tang Qian''s death made Wan Chenghui''s evil nature erupt completely! For a long time, Wan Chenghui is looking for the opposite country of the Tongtian Empire, and wants to destroy the Tongtian empire! Let the whole Tongtian Empire be buried with Tang Qian! As for Yongming emperor, he was so disappointed that he soon fell ill and died in the harem! It is said that after the death of emperor Yongming, the eunuchs and maids who collected the body of emperor Yongming actually found ten inscriptions of Tang Qian''s name on emperor Yongming! It was carved by Emperor Yongming himself at the last time of his life with a knife.... "


    "And sun Baicao, Tang Qian''s favorite, wanders alone in the world with Tang Qian''s ashes... Some people say that he once saw sun Baicao holding the urn in his arms in a small overseas country. Others say that sun Baicao went to the bitter and cold place at the southernmost tip of the mainland, because it is the intersection of yin and Yang recorded in ancient books, He will have a chance to meet the dead Tang Qian again... "


    "Ten years later, the name of" poison devil "has long been heard from the mainland! With the help of Wan Chenghui, the allies who opposed the Tongtian Empire fought and won without precedent. The three most prosperous provinces in the southeast of Tongtian empire fell into their hands one after another


    "Emperor Shengping, who inherited the throne of Yongming emperor, suffered from no way to deal with wanchenghui. Most of the reinforcements sent out by waves died of severe poison. Even if a very small number of disabled soldiers were lucky enough to survive and fight with the enemy, they were too weak to be defeated by the enemy!"


    "In all desperation, Emperor Shengping could only tell the world that he was looking for someone who could fight against Wan Chenghui and give him a huge reward Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Before and after, there were more than a dozen people who exposed the imperial list and claimed that they could win ten thousand ashes. But there was only one fate for these people, that is, they died under the poison of ten thousand ashes without accident For a moment, the whole Tongtian Empire, even the whole Lingtian continent, was full of panic. They were afraid that Wan Chenghui would lock his goal in their hometown in the next moment... Among the countries in the mainland, there was a saying that those who got Wan Chenghui would get the world! "


    "After a few months, the anti Tongtian imperial coalition led by Wan Chenghui still won a hundred battles and made great progress all the way! Every morning emperor Sheng Ping went to court, except for the war, which was still a war. The result of the discussion was nothing but that the officials and the emperor were speechless and unable to do anything about it. "


    "In the early days of this day, when Emperor Shengping, who was very frustrated, was about to announce his retirement, a fairy figure suddenly floated into the Jinluan palace! This figure is no one else. It''s sun Baicao who disappeared for a long time with Tang Qian''s ashes! "


    "Today''s sun Baicao is far from the sun Baicao before! Today''s cultivation of sun Baicao has gone up inexplicably! Every move is a kind of immortal talent! And the urn in his arms has long been replaced by a light blue cloth bag. "


    "Sun Baicao recommended himself to Emperor Shengping in front of all the officials of the Tongtian Empire, saying that he could compete with wanchenghui. After hearing what sun Baicao said, Emperor Shengping was very excited. He immediately said that as long as sun Baicao could stop wanchenghui, Emperor Shengping would wipe away all his past sins immediately! He betrothed his dead sister, Tang Qian, to sun Baicao and made him the first son-in-law of the Empire! The official worships the minister''s order! "


    "Sun Baicao didn''t disappoint emperor Shengping. The Tongtian Imperial Army that he was in finally blocked the anti Tongtian imperial alliance in Wuping city! Wan Chenghui''s poison, which has always been unfavourable, is like a weed in sun Baicao''s eyes. As soon as Wan Chenghui is used, sun Baicao will crack it immediately! "


    "Without the help of wanchenghui''s poison, the anti Tongtian Empire coalition was defeated like a mountain! In less than two months, sun Baicao recovered all the territory lost by Tongtian Empire, and drove Wan Chenghui and his army to the South China Sea of endless sea! "


    "Wan Chenghui, who failed completely, was very angry when he saw his elder martial brother coming out against him. On a dark and windy night, Wan Chenghui quietly sneaked into sun baocao''s house and had a big fight with sun Baicao! Scold sun Baicao for forgetting his righteousness and helping Tang Qian''s empire! But Sun Baicao persuades Wan Chenghui to calm down the fight and turn back to the end In the end, the two brothers were different and did not plan for each other. Since then, they have gone their separate ways and broken up completely!... "

 Chapter 539

    "With the help of sun Baicao, the army of Tongtian Empire won a great victory. The anti Tongtian Empire alliance, which was formed by Wan Chenghui, ran everywhere, fell trees and scattered monkeys. Tongtian Empire took advantage of the situation to pursue and destroy several small states of Zhou state. At the end of the war, it expanded its territory by tens of thousands of square kilometers! It was connected with the West emperor, another great empire at that time! "


    "At the celebration banquet held after the war, sun Baicao resolutely refused to take the position of minister. In fact, the reason why he was willing to go out to help the Tongtian Empire defeat Wan Chenghui this time was not for his own prosperity! What sun Baicao wants is recognition and peace of mind! In his heart, although he and Tang Qian love each other, they are not recognized by Tang Qian''s family, that is, the imperial family of Tongtian Empire, which makes sun Baicao feel sad all the time, as if he is having an affair with Tang Qian''s ashes, which is illegal! "


    "Moreover, sun Baicao blamed himself for the death of emperor Yongming and WAN Chenghui''s war against Tongtian empire! He thinks that all this would not have happened without the great span of love between him and Tang Qian... So he came forward to defeat Wan Chenghui, which is a kind of compensation for his own fault... "


    "As the son of emperor Yongming and the elder brother of Princess Tangqian, Emperor Shengping could understand Sun Baicao''s complicated and contradictory mood. Although emperor Shengping extremely hoped that sun Baicao could stay with him and help him, he finally agreed to sun Baicao''s request, recognized the relationship between sun Baicao and Tang Qian, and gave sun Baicao the title of the first son-in-law of the Empire, And let Sun Baicao leave, far away from the court, and free in the rivers and lakes... "


    "Sun Baicao''s wish has been fulfilled. He is very relaxed. From then on, he will walk all over the mountains and rivers of Tongtian Empire alone! We have accepted Dr. Cao, me and Huang Qubing as our apprentices to cure and save people and benefit the world! "


    "However, there is always a dark side to good things! Sun Baicao is content to do what he likes, but wan Chenghui is in a state of hard work


    "After the battle of Tongtian Empire, Wan Chenghui was subject to sun Baicao everywhere. Sun Baicao was higher than Wan Chenghui in medical skills and cultivation! How can Wan Chenghui, who has always been fierce and aggressive, accept this? Ten years later, just as this continent is about to forget, the poison devil is back in the world! A hand is easy to let Tongtian empire a small border county chicken and dog do not stay! Wan Chenghui is using his unique way to declare war on Sun Baicao! In the face of such a situation, sun Baicao, who has always been compassionate, naturally stepped forward and declared to fight! "


    "In the following decades, sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui, the two top figures in today''s medical field, fought each other thousands of times, most of which ended in a draw. There were few exceptions, either Wan Chenghui''s poison or sun Baicao''s medical skills had the upper hand!..." On the whole, they can be regarded as a good match and a good talent. No one can do anything about it! "


    "As time goes by, the name of the double saints of medicine and poison has spread all over the land of Lingtian. Almost all people worship and respect them! They have also become the first group of wonderful flowers who are not the kings of a country but can control the world! "


    At this point, changsun wubing also felt that he was a little thirsty. He took two sips of Cao Hong''s tea cup and leaned back in his chair. It was a simple rest.


    Old man Bai and old man Cao looked at each other. Then old man Bai stroked his goatee and said, "when old Cao and I were sensible, the battle between doctors and poisons had come to an end. Later, I heard that sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui had decided their final battle on kumuya! As a result, no one can walk down... "


    Changsun wubing waved his hand and said: "this statement is not accurate. It should have been made up by the later generations. In fact, as sun Baicao''s second disciple, I still know the result of their last battle!..."


    After a long silence, Chang sun continued in a low voice: "the accomplishments of sun Baicao and WAN Chenghui are too close. They are really equal in terms of source power and medical skills! In addition, the characteristics of the two people are complementary to each other! If they want to decide whether to win or lose, it must be a life and death outcome... "


    "In the end, Wan Chenghui was beaten down by sun Baicao, my master, and fell into the abyss. There was no bones left. My master, too, was invaded into the bone marrow by Wan Chenghui''s poison. Even if the immortals were alive, they would not be able to return to spring... When our three brothers saw him, his hair had already fallen off, All over the skin is showing a horrible black purple


    "Among the three brothers, pharmacist Cao, the eldest brother with the highest medical skills, wanted to check for master and see if there was any chance to save his life. But his last effort was stopped by master himself! The master told us with a smile that he had lived so long and it was worth it! Now, he wants to leave everything in this world and go to another world to find his lover Tang Qian and his younger martial brother Wan Chenghui! He insisted that in that other world, his Tang Qian would be waiting for him, and his younger martial brother would put aside his grudge with him. From then on, the three of them went together as they did when they first entered the world... "


    "Since then, the mainland generation of celebrities, both doctors and poisons, and their spirits have gone to the yellow spring... But our three brothers, who lived in seclusion next to master''s tomb, studied medicine day and night and practiced source power, in order to live up to master''s name and continue to carry forward master''s amazing medical skills..."


    "Ten years later, just as we thought we were successful in our studies and were ready to go down the mountain, two people from the kingdom of ariken came to visit us. They claimed that they were the disciples of martial uncle Wan Chenghui. The purpose of this time is to compete with our martial brothers! Finish the final battle that master and martial uncle didn''t finish ten years ago


    Hearing this, Cao Hong could not help clapping the table and cheered in a deep voice: "what a shame! Their master Wan Chenghui was beaten down the cliff and turned into a pool of meat cakes! Although sun Baicao finally died under the poison of wanchenghui, it is obvious that sun Baicao is better than others! It''s the end of the day, and they''re still coming to you for trouble. They''re just trying to take the opportunity to confuse the public and make a name for themselves! "


    The eldest sun wubing gave a wry smile: "at that time, the three of us, including the two of them, were only young people in their twenties. Although we all knew the result of their first World War, we couldn''t get rid of the idea of fighting fiercely in our hearts... The eldest martial brother, pharmacist Cao, nodded in person, and the five of us drew lots to decide the order of the fight, the first scene, It''s Huang Qubing, the younger martial brother, who is against Wan Chenghui''s second disciple brown. The second scene is about Cao Yaoshi, the elder martial brother, who is against Wan Chenghui''s first disciple stropa! If the first two innings can''t decide, then I will play the other two brothers in the third inning at the same time! They must have run out of energy when they fight first. At the same time, I also have some advantages over the two of them... "


    "Originally, both sides imagined everything very well, but no one expected that just in the first inning, there was an accident that no one wanted to see. Huang Qubing, younger martial brother, was very angry in the fight with brown. As a result, both sides tried their best to use their last mace... We didn''t have time to stop him, I watched the two men were hit by each other''s unique skill and died... "


    "Apart from the grief of the two sides at that time, the rest of the senior brothers, me and, of course, stropa, understood a truth in their hearts, that is, everyone''s level is really at the same level, and it is absolutely impossible to decide whether to win or lose! As a result, both sides will be defeated, and no one will be able to make a good profit! "


    "Stropa took the initiative to terminate the duel and left quietly with his younger martial brother Brown''s body, which never showed up in our vision... After I cremated Huang Qubing, my elder martial brother and I parted ways and lost contact because of different ideas and other aspects, It''s said that now, senior brother, he has become the chief imperial doctor of the Tongtian Empire, which is to make the best use of his talents.... "


    "As for me, if I think that the person should be saved, I will try my best to save him without any reward. If I think that the person should not be saved, I will not look at him more! It''s just because of this that I have offended many enemies. If it wasn''t for Mr. Cao''s taking me in at last, I would have been cut into dozens of pieces by those enemies now, hehe. "


    The eldest sun wubing said that, he took another sip of his tea cup and said solemnly: "I told you about the past of many medical and drug double saints. I just want to tell you that the epidemic situation in Wanghai city is very similar to my martial uncle Wan Chenghui''s poisoning method! My martial uncle Wan Chenghui has already become a pile of dead bones under the withered wood cliff. From this, we can infer that the culprit of the epidemic in Wanghai city is no one else. It should be stropa who left with patience at the beginning! "


    "Wanghaicheng''s poisoning in such a large area has caused this kind of intractable epidemic situation. It''s not something that everyone can throw some poison powder to solve every minute! Do you think that the practitioners who are above level 20 are not poisoned because the poisoner''s Tao is not enough? Then you are very wrong! It''s not that they don''t have enough morality or compassion, but they just want to give you some color to see! Let you know what he means! "


    "Of course, this does not rule out other possibilities. If you think about it, our attention has shifted to the epidemic, who will benefit the most in the end? If we understand this problem, we will really understand the intention of the enemy! "

 Chapter 540

    "The people who benefit the most?" Cao Hong hugged his arm and felt his chin. He thought about his eldest grandson''s words again and again. After a while, he suddenly realized: "the people who benefit most from the epidemic in Haicheng are naturally those who hide in the dark and are ready to find a chance to deal with the enemies of Cao Bai''s family! So the disciple of the poison devil named stropa is one of those enemies? The real reason why he let the epidemic in Wanghai City rage is to turn our attention to the epidemic, so we have no time to continue the planned siege and search! In this way, they can hide in peace of mind! "


    "That''s right!" Cao agreed: "if it wasn''t for this reason, how could the epidemic spread on the second day of our temporary Kaifeng City? If there''s no relationship between the two, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? "


    Eldest sun wubing nodded and said: "it seems that everyone has understood the real intention of the enemy. If I guess correctly that the epidemic is really caused by stropa, then it''s just a little fight like abdominal pain. We should thank this poison devil for his mercy! If we don''t know about it at all, he stropa will do his best, and the whole Wanghai City, from master Cao to you, to the common people, will not die without knowing it!... "


    After hearing this, the three of them looked at each other for a long time. Then Cao Hong asked his eldest grandson, "I don''t understand here. Since this stropa has the ability to poison a city with a raise of his hand, why bother to make such a painless epidemic? Isn''t this the first step to expose yourself in the dark? This is totally unreasonable


    The eldest grandson laughs and answers naturally: "the reason why Mr. Cao thinks that this abdominal pain epidemic is not painful or itchy, in the final analysis, is it not because I am here? Without my eldest grandson, who would know the origin of the epidemic? I don''t know the origin. How could it be cracked? Although it seems arrogant from my mouth, this is the truth


    "On the other hand, stropa''s original intention, as I have said before, is actually a warning from stropa to Wanghai City, which can also be regarded as a demonstration. His original intention is not to kill all Wanghai city people in this epidemic. Although I don''t know his real intention, I can be sure, When he poisoned this time, he never thought that he would expose himself! "


    "Again, he didn''t know that there was me in Wanghai City, which was his biggest mistake! But this mistake does not mean his failure, because to tell you the truth, even I am not 100% sure that I can stop the full play of stropa! "


    "Not 100 percent sure?" Hearing this, Cao was surprised and asked, "what do you mean, great doctor Chang sun? Do you mean that if you are allowed to fight against this stropa in the same way that your master fought against his master, you are not sure that you will win the battle? "


    The eldest grandson nodded without concealing: "yes! I''m not sure at all! At the beginning, the battle between our brothers and stropa brothers, stropa didn''t really fight because of Brown''s death. I don''t know what level his real strength is. If we infer according to Brown''s strength, stropa should be slightly higher than me, and basically equal to my senior brother, pharmacist Cao! In this way, I have fallen behind in the most critical factor of cultivation... "


    "Moreover, making and applying poison itself has an advantage over medicine! However, in the battle between drugs and doctors, all the drugs should be dealt with first, and then the doctors should try to solve it. I am not dominant in strength, but now I am behind. The result is not so optimistic! "


    "The last point is where stropa and I are now! With the outbreak of abdominal pain, the Cao family sent someone to recruit me from the Huichun hospital. Such a move could not have attracted the attention of stropa, who was hiding in the dark. In this way, he would also know my existence. When he applied the poison again in the future, he would be more secretive and unprepared! With the combination of the first two points and the unpredictability, my defeat is almost certain... "


    After listening to the analysis of Chang Sun Wu Bing, the three of them fell into a silence. If even such a miracle doctor as Chang Sun Wu Bing could not help stropa, would not Wanghai city be doomed? This is absolutely unacceptable to Mr. Cao! Wanghai city is their home! Their roots! They don''t want Wanghai city to be a ghost city under the poison even if they die!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Cao slapped the table fiercely and said in a loud voice: "even if we are defeated, we must not shrink back! Doctor Chang sun, what should we do next? Do you have a general idea? "


    The eldest Sun Wu Bing looked around the three people and said in a deep voice, "I''m a doctor, and I can''t come up with any useful methods for strategic and tactical opinions! But to deal with stropa, we have to look for reinforcements! "


    "Reinforcement?" Master Bai''s eyes flashed: "is the strong aid referred to by the great doctor changsun your elder martial brother, the first imperial doctor of the Empire, pharmacist Cao?"


    "Yes The eldest sun nodded without hesitation: "it''s my elder martial brother, pharmacist Cao! Only when we invite him and gather the strength of our two brothers, can we have such a little assurance of winning this stropa However, my elder martial brother and I were a little unhappy because of some things earlier, so I don''t know if he would like to come to Wanghai city and fight against the descendants of the poison devil with me? "


    Mr. Cao pondered for a moment, patted his chest and said, "I''ll take care of this! I believe that with the status of our Cao family in the imperial court, it''s not difficult to ask imperial doctor Cao to put aside his personal grudges to visit Haicheng! Do you have any other requirements? Why don''t we put it forward together? I''ll see if we can solve it together! "


    The eldest sun wubing said: "apart from inviting my elder martial brother... That is to continue to maintain the status quo of Wanghai city. Anyway, I have developed a medicine to relieve abdominal pain. Take this medicine to fight against the spread of the epidemic first! Don''t arouse stropa''s suspicion and anger. Before my elder martial brother arrives at Wanghai City, he must be steady! "


    Cao Hong nodded and said, "this is no problem! Doctor Chang sun, you also said that although the epidemic of abdominal pain looks fierce, in fact, the harm to human body is just unbearable pain! If you can give pain relief drugs, it''s not hard to keep the status quo


    "And more!" The eldest sun wubing said: "stropa didn''t use the poison method that can destroy the city. Is there any lack of his goal in this sea city? If that''s the case, try to inform this target and let him not return to Wanghai city during this period of time! If the target is all right, stropa will do it without hesitation! "


    Mr. Cao said: "it''s not the goal of Wanghai city. It''s my grandson of Cao Ke! Doctor Chang sun, you don''t know that the enemies hiding in the dark sent a fake letter to Ke''er at the earliest. They wanted to deceive him to return to Wanghai city. Fortunately, Ke''er was smart and sent someone to sneak back to report to me! Don''t worry, the eldest grandson. Chloe is now commanding the Allied forces in the front line of sirmir. How can he spare time to run to Wanghai city


    After hearing this, the eldest grandson took a breath and said, "that''s no problem... Next, we have to guard against stropa''s black hand! Whether it''s windward, or water, or even food raw materials gathered from all over the world, it must be identified by a professional poison identification doctor! If you find anything suspicious or uncertain, please tell me to identify it! Try to cut off the possibility of poisoning stropa at the source. Although I know it''s not effective, it''s better than doing nothing! "


    The white old man grabs a way: "this gives me the white family to be good! In today''s Wanghai City, only my Bai family''s imperial medical center is idle But doctor Chang sun, where do you think the source of this outbreak of abdominal pain might be? How can we analyze it! There''s nothing I can do


    "The source of this time?" Changsun wubing was stunned at first, and then he realized that it must be the white old man who took the responsibility of preventing poisoning. He wanted to know the enemy''s usual means first! Thinking of this, the eldest grandson had nothing to hide. He said with a smile: "there are only three ways to cause such a large area of epidemic. The first is the air. Wanghai city is close to the endless sea, bathed in the continuous sea breeze all year round. If you want to poison the air, Wanghai city is obviously not a suitable place!"


    "Second, nature is food! However, the food sources of Wanghai city are too extensive, and the difference in grades is too obvious. The consumption of poison in the food is too much, which only causes abdominal pain. It''s really not worth the loss! "


    "In the end, of course, it''s water! Maybe you will ask, the water source of Wanghai city comes from the amazing flow of living water like Haihe River. Even if the poison is put in the water, won''t the poison be washed into the endless sea in a moment In fact, this is what you don''t know about stropa! Ordinary poisons are naturally washed away by the flood, but stropa''s poisons can remain toxic in the flowing flood for a long time


    At this point, the eldest grandson looked at the confusion in the eyes of Mr. Cao''s three people, shook his head and smiled for a while, and then said, "you don''t understand too much. You''d better send someone down to the entrance of the Haihe River into the wall to have a look. Maybe everything will be clear!"

 Chapter 541

    According to Chang sun Wuji, the men sent by master Bai found five oil cloth bags under the west wall of Wanghai City, which is the top of the three layers of refined aluminum filter!


    These oil cloth bags are tightly tied on the refined aluminum filter screen. Take down an oil cloth bag and open it. There is a light green transparent ball inside!


    He took one of the balls back to Cao''s courtyard and handed it to eldest son Wu Bing. Eldest son Wu Bing looked around and said with a smile, "if not beyond my expectation, the poison used by stropa is really the fragrance of lotus leaf!"


    "Lotus leaf fragrance?" Mr. Cao and others are obviously not familiar with this term. If you look at me and I look at you, I can''t say why! However, Qiu Wuji, the chief physician of the Bai family hospital, suddenly said, "Oh! It turns out that this jade like thing is the legendary lotus leaf fragrance


    "As far as I know, the reason why this thing is called lotus leaf fragrance is that it can emit a faint lotus fragrance, and its real ingredients have long been lost! The main effect is to calm the nerves and awaken the brain! Whether it is put into the fire or water, it can be distributed slowly for a long time, like a lotus leaf of such a size, which is fixed at the bottom of the Haihe River, so its toxic effect will naturally be able to function in the Haihe River continuously and for a long time! This is also a good explanation for why the amazing flow of living water like Haihe River can be easily poisoned by the enemy Just, can this lotus leaf fragrance still cause abdominal pain after taking it? "


    The eldest Sun Wu Bing took over the conversation and said, "if it''s lotus leaf fragrance alone, it certainly won''t cause people''s abdominal pain. At the root, the real cause of abdominal pain should be that stropa added some other ingredients when refining lotus leaf fragrance! Although I don''t know what he added now, with this lotus leaf fragrance, I can find the answer soon! The epidemic of abdominal pain can be fundamentally solved! "


    Cao Hong heard the words slightly a Zheng, way: "how? Doctor Chang sun, are you not going to send this lotus leaf fragrance back to its original place? Don''t you want to scare the snake? If there''s something wrong with stropa and he goes to the refined aluminum filter to check the lotus leaf fragrance, won''t he be able to find that we have taken one? "


    This time, before waiting for sun wubing to answer the question, Mr. Cao waved his hand casually and said, "ah! Grandson, you worry too much! Think about it. If you were this stropa, would you risk going to the place where you poisoned yourself again? Now that he may have known the existence of the great doctor Chang sun, he should have guessed that the great doctor Chang sun has cracked his means of poisoning this time. Then, naturally, our people will wait for him to check where he poisoned! If he has such a little brain, he should continue to be honest and try to find out our news through other ways! That''s the right way, okay? "


    After listening to his explanation, Cao Hong felt relieved and said with a embarrassed smile, "yes, what my grandfather said is very reasonable, but my grandson is young and worried."


    The eldest sun wubing received the lotus leaf fragrance into his backpack, and then said to Mr. Cao and other three people, "since everything has been discussed properly, I will start to develop a real antidote to deal with the epidemic of abdominal pain. At least I will recover all the people in our Cao family''s courtyard, Also can let everyone concentrate on to deal with the enemy may come at any time sneak attack! As for the external affairs, as we have determined, we will continue to maintain the epidemic situation, monitor the poison source, temporarily stop the search of the enemy, and wait for my elder martial brother to come! "


    The eldest sun wubing finished, Cao Laozi and others nodded their heads together, and finally confirmed the next plan


    Cao''s courtyard racked her brains to think about how to deal with stropa. Liu Hongyu also got together to discuss the appearance of changsun wubing, a completely unexpected person.


    See Liu Hongyu is some helpless a show hand very much, way: "this also can''t blame me?"? I really knew the existence of changsun wubing for a long time. His daughter changsunling once treated my injury, but I didn''t know that changsun wubing was your elder brother! If I had known there was such a relationship between you, I would have told you


    Stropa gave a dull hum and said: "I''m afraid that there are some amazing talents hidden in the Wanghai city. So after I poisoned in the Haihe River, I asked my four feet to pay close attention to every move of Cao''s courtyard... I didn''t expect that such an enemy younger martial brother, who I haven''t seen for a long time, would be involved. It''s really... With Wanghai City, where my eldest grandson is no disease, Miss Liu, if you want to use my poison to solve the Cao and Bai families, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy! "


    Hearing this, Liu Hongyu could not help frowning and said, "I have known since childhood that this eldest grandson wubing has some attainments in medicine, but in the final analysis, he is only the imperial physician of the Cao family. Will a famous mainland expert like Mr. Si be afraid of him?"


    Stropa, with a bitter face, obviously did not want to talk about the past of his father''s generation. After a long silence, he said: "my master and my grandson''s disease-free master are all handed over by one teacher! My younger martial brother and eldest sun wubing''s younger martial brother were equally matched in a contest, and both of them were killed... I don''t know how he could condescend to be an imperial physician for a little Cao family in Wanghai city with his eldest sun wubing''s ability. I only know that my real strength, even if it is better than eldest sun wubing, is extremely limited! Without him, I dare say that I can easily slaughter the whole Wanghai city. With him, I have to find a way to solve him first, and then deal with Wanghai city. Otherwise, I will surely fail! "


    Liu Hongyu and her four feet looked at each other, or were they more impatient? She asked simply, "what are you going to do, Lao Si? You give us a solid foundation! Whether it''s a retreat or a war, it''s better for us to make preparations first! "


    Stropa stood up, walked back and forth in the hut for a few steps, finally stopped and said: "in my opinion, we''d better not act rashly and watch it change! First of all, let''s see how the eldest grandson can solve the current abdominal pain epidemic. Anyway, Miss Liu, your ultimate goal Cao Ke has not returned to Wanghai city. We are also cats waiting here. How can we care about waiting so many days? "


    "Ah! Lao Si, I can''t listen to your arrangement! " As soon as stropa''s words were finished, he gave up on his four feet: "do you want to see how changsun wubing solves the current epidemic of abdominal pain? Are you Biao? Even I, who know nothing about medical poisons, know that the most important thing to detoxify is to find the source of poison first! You go to the place where you poisoned. Those poisons are still in good condition. It''s over to stay there? Why waste that time waiting? You can''t go out all day hiding in this flat hut. You feel better, don''t you? "


    Four legged''s words are not clean, and even a bit of contempt is included in it, but stropa dare not be angry about it. Who let four legged''s strength exceed him so much? Damage, let the four feet damage a few words.


    After listening to stropa''s very calm explanation: "since I have known that my eldest grandson is not ill in this Wanghai City, I can''t go to the place where I poisoned any more! Changsun wubing is very close to my level. He must have guessed where I poisoned him! Maybe now there are hundreds of masters in ambush. As soon as I show up, they will rush out and take me down! Where are you going? The real head is kicked by the donkey


    "In fact, if you want to know whether changsun wubing has solved the abdominal pain epidemic, just look at the reaction of the people in the city. If the people go home and stay honest, then the epidemic is naturally solved. On the contrary, it is not solved!"


    Liu Hongyu asked: "what if the epidemic situation is solved? What if I don''t understand? "


    Stropa had a whole face and solemnly replied: "if the epidemic situation is solved very quickly and smoothly, then his eldest grandson is no disease challenging me! This battle between us is inevitable. At that time, even if I can win, I will definitely win miserably. I can''t help Miss Liu any more in the next revenge plan. "


    "If the epidemic situation is solved very slowly, it certainly does not mean that the eldest grandson is lack of disease-free ability! If he has no way to solve such a minor disease, then he is not worthy to be an apprentice of the God of medicine at all! There is only one explanation for the slow detoxification, that is, the eldest grandson is not ill and has not grasped the positive response to my challenge! So he chose to stabilize me first and then try to deal with my circuitous tactics! "


    "Isn''t this just enough time for us to respond and redeploy! Therefore, I think the best situation is that the epidemic situation in wanghaicheng has been alleviated, but not eradicated! In that case, we can at least ensure our safety in a short time! Our plan can go on smoothly too! "


    Liu Hongyu nodded in agreement and said, "I''ll try to send a letter to Cao Ke and cheat him back with a reason that he had to come back. Then, Mr. Si, you can give full play to your real ability and send the whole Wanghai City, together with Cao family, Bai family and Cao Ke, to another world for my Liu family to be buried with!"


    Stropa stroked his sparse beard with a smile and said with a smile, "that''s right! As long as the epidemic is solved slowly, it means that we are one step closer to success The appearance of changsun wubing is like a double-edged sword. When this sword is wielded, the situation will really become clear. All we have to do is to wait and see what happens! Hey, hey, hey... "

 Chapter 542

    So far, the enemy and us in Wanghai city have reached a "tacit understanding" balance. One side is actively defending, waiting for the arrival of pharmacist Cao. The other side is quietly hiding, planning to carry out its next action... For a moment, the whole sky of Wanghai city seems to be covered with an invisible and intangible fog. Under the fog, the wind and clouds are surging and the tiger is in the ascendant


    The camera flies across mountains and rivers to the pars forest, the easternmost side of the land of sirmir.


    Looking at the cracked earth under his feet, Cao Ke could not help but be stunned. It was like a terrible crack like a thin spider web that could not see the edge, which covered the whole pars forest! Many trees in the forest have their roots exposed because of the dense cracks in the earth. The original dense primeval forest has changed beyond recognition! It''s like someone''s coming, and a huge tipper''s going over it!


    "What... What''s going on?" Dragon Girl''s expression is the same as Cao Ke''s, surprised way: "here, has been robbed?"


    Phoenix, the size of a parrot, stood on Cao Ke''s shoulder, turned its little hook and snorted coldly, saying: "it seems that we are still a little late. Someone should have taken away the fragments of earth elements before us! Without the support of fragments of soil elements, a large area of the pars forest naturally collapsed. After all, forest and soil are born to complement each other and grow together! "


    The shock on Cao Ke''s face slowly converged, and instead, it became deep like water! After thinking for a while, Cao Ke said uncertainly: "according to the information given by suliham and Berta, it is bertaben, the Dragon King of life, who is responsible for looking for the earth element crystal. Right! Now, belta has joined suliham in my side. If it had found the earth element crystal, it would have given it to me long ago But if Berta didn''t get the earth element crystal, who would have robbed it? "


    Phoenix shook his head and said, "don''t ask me about this! I''ve always been with you I just don''t know if the earth element crystal has the same protection as the natural element crystal? If the earth element crystal is also guarded by the crystal spirit, then the person who takes away the earth element crystal will be difficult to deal with! "


    "You and I have personally learned the strength of Jingling! The man who can defeat jingling and take away the fragments of earth elements should not be inferior to the Lizard King naiosletta in your mouth Even if we look at the whole mainland, it seems that we can''t find a few such masters... "


    The Dragon girl took over the conversation and said, "I really can''t find a few! In addition to these people on our side, they are the Dragon Kings of the dragon clan! But those Dragon Kings of the dragon family... Kaski, the wind Dragon King, has been in the front line of fighting with the elves, and has never left for a moment. Nai osletta, the Great Dragon King, is seriously injured again. It seems that only Marty, the Earth Dragon King, has such ability! "


    Cao Ke frowned tightly and said, "the key to the problem is that Marty has his own task, too! Perhaps out of fear that the Dragon Kings might swallow the crystal, when Nai osletta assigned tasks to the Dragon Kings, he deliberately diverged from the original attributes of each Dragon King! For example, let fire dragon king suliham look for crystal, and let Bronze Dragon King capgar look for earth crystal! "


    "If I remember correctly, Marty, the king of Earth Dragon, should have gone to tushen Tui Tui in the northeast of the land of sirmir to look for the fragments of wind elements! How can it go to pars forest to look for Tu Jing? "


    Phoenix smell speech is very serious said: "in my opinion, this Earth Dragon King Marty is very likely to do such a thing! You think, belta, the life Dragon King who was originally responsible for looking for tujing, betrayed naisretta because of the persuasion of suliham, the fire dragon king. In this way, belta should have left the pars forest with suliham and gone to tesvar city to join you. In this way, it gives Marty a very good chance to look for tujing! Don''t forget that the attribute of this earth crystal is the same as that of Marty himself! If Marty can absorb Tu Jing, maybe his strength will surpass that of Nai osletta and reach the legendary way of heaven


    "Under the temptation of such huge interests, if I were Marty, I would resolutely choose to give up looking for Fengjing and come to the pars forest to snatch Tu Jing in a desperate way! Even if the earth crystal and wind crystal didn''t get one in the end, when Nai osletta was in front of him, he said he tried his best and didn''t find it. Anyway, no Dragon King had ever found the crystal! Naneosretta has nothing to do with it, Marty


    The Dragon girl nodded and agreed: "phoenix is right. Marty really has a stronger motive than others to snatch the earth element crystal."


    Cao Ke walked back and forth for two steps, thought about it briefly, and said: "in this case, we can only go to Tu Shen tuyere in the northeast of the mainland to look for the wind crystal... I hope that the wind crystal has not been found by Marty Even a guy as proud and conceited as naiosletta regards Marty as his future successor. It seems that Marty really has something different! "


    "Come on, don''t sigh! Hurry to find the fragments of wind element, and then go back to the city of tiswar to fight! " As Phoenix spoke, he patted his wings and was about to fly down from Cao Ke''s shoulder to become his own size, carrying Cao Ke and dragon girl to tuishen.


    But just before Phoenix moved and fell to the ground, a loud and long horn suddenly sounded from their east side!


    This let Cao Ke they three can''t help a tiny Zheng! The sound of a horn, of course, represents the existence of creatures! And it''s an organized civilization! This has already been destroyed. There are still intelligent and civilized creatures in the pars forest. It''s really unexpected for the three of them!


    With the fall of the horn, "whoosh, whoosh..." there were more than 100 different creatures around them!


    As like as two peas in the air, some of them are just like a little old man, with a height of only about one meter, and long thick beards floating around their chest. They have a similar hammer in their hands. Enough to see how terrible the power of these little old men is!


    Other creatures simply look like cows! Hard horns, long face, big mouth, big nostrils! Coupled with the hoof of the general strong legs, it is simply a cow directly stand up!


    There are also some creatures, in the early spring, which is also some cold weather, actually completely naked upper body, lower body is only wearing a pair of shorts, distinctive green skin, in the lazy sunshine, reflecting a healthy and strong light! These green skins look very similar to humans like Cao Ke, but their mouths are bigger and their faces are more ferocious. They seem to be beasts, panting and eyeing!


    In addition to the number of the above three kinds of creatures, there are some other appearances in these guys who suddenly appear! For example, some have a dog''s head and short stature; Some have a mouse head and a long tail behind them; There are also naked women who look like human beings. They are very beautiful, with a pair of arms but a pair of wings


    All of a sudden, surrounded by so many strange creatures, Dragon Girl and Phoenix are a little nervous, especially Dragon Girl, the little girl''s family, was originally very terrible about the story of ghosts and snakes. Now I really saw it with my own eyes, and the little heart didn''t immediately jump "Putong Putong!" What''s wrong? Hands in a flash, semi artifact "cover the sky" has been worn in his hands!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke just smiles and pats the Dragon Girl on the shoulder. Then he steps forward and says to the strange creatures around him, "do you understand the common language? Which of you is the leader? Please come out and say something


    Listen to Cao Ke''s words, green skin son there row out of a crowd! The green skin was very strong, and his height should be more than two meters. He was carrying a huge axe the size of a door plank on his shoulder, and a pair of animal skin boots on his feet. He looked at Cao Ke with a grim cold face and said in a common voice: "who are you? Why did you come to pars forest? Are you also with the dragon clan? Do you want to kill all of us who survived? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand with a smile and said: "I am a human, how can I be the same as the dragon? Besides, I have never lived with you. Why should I kill you all? We just happened to pass by and see the mess here, so we would stay a little longer and try to find out the truth! "


    "Are you really not the dragon people? Don''t lie to me! I know that the dragon people can become human That green skin son chief still not so at ease, vigilant pursue a way.


    Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am not only not a dragon, not your enemy, but also your ally! Although you did not reveal your identity, but only from your appearance, I can know your race! For example, you should be orc, right? It''s tauren, it''s dwarves, it''s doghead, it''s mouse, she''s eagle... How about it? Am I right? "


    The leader of the green skin Orc tribe snorted coldly and said with disdain: "nonsense! It seems that you can guess race as long as you know something about the history of the mainland! I think you are very slippery! I advise you to be honest, otherwise, I''m not a vegetarian

 Chapter 543

    This Orc leader''s arrogance did not make Cao Ke''s heart produce even a little fluctuation! In fact, in TSOK''s mind, as soon as these relics of various races on the mainland of sirmir appeared, there was an idea that quickly took root, germinated and grew! As soon as Cao Ke changed his rebellious ruffian spirit, he spoke slowly and politely. What he did was to better practice his idea!


    He shook his head casually. Cao Ke arched his hand at the orc leader and said, "if we are really human figures of dragons, then I dare to ask the orc elder brother, if you rush out like this, you are not looking for your own death! You can''t be unaware that any dragon that can be transformed into a human form is an elder whose accomplishments exceed level 90! Is that a master you can deal with? "


    After Cao Ke asked, the orc leader was speechless. He subconsciously looked at his companion from left to right and found that his companion''s face was embarrassed. He was obviously hit by Cao Ke''s words. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment


    Cao Ke did not give the other party too much time to think, just a little pause, and directly continued: "in fact, from my point of view, there is only one purpose for you people to rush out, that is robbery What about? Am I right? You always hide in the dark and watch us (PS: of course, Cao Ke said here that "we two" didn''t bring phoenix in bird shape. Anyway, Phoenix is a parrot in each other''s eyes. Cao Ke didn''t bother to explain on the one hand, and on the other hand, he could hide some strength, so he only said "two") after he was sure that there were only two of us, Just blow the horn to hold us back, and then you surrounded us from all directions! The purpose, of course, is the space ring in my hand! "


    While saying that, Cao Ke also raised his right hand and swayed in front of everyone. His eyes were full of a meaningful smile!


    The orc leader saw that Cao Ke broke his plan as soon as he came up, so he just stepped forward and said: "you are smart! That''s what we think! At the beginning of your arrival, our people have found your whereabouts. After repeated observation, we have finally determined that you are not a powerful dragon clan!... "


    "As you can see, the last forest we rely on is completely destroyed by the dragon people! The fruit trees are dead and rotten, and all the animals are gone! Even the stream running through the forest has dried up! We haven''t had a full meal for days! I can only pick up rotten leaves when I really can''t Today, it''s not easy to see you two human beings! You must also have food and drink with you! Take it out! I promise it''s not hard for both of you! Otherwise, don''t blame ourselves for robbing! "


    At this time, the little heart of the Dragon girl who was frightened by these people''s appearance had already fallen into her stomach. At this time, she heard that these people were actually going to rob. The little girl could not help but be angry and said, "are you not afraid that we are more terrible than the dragon people?"


    The orc leader gave a lot of dragon girls up and down, laughed twice, and joked: "little girl, don''t make a joke! In our spiritual world, whether it is the main land or the land of Tamil, except for a few races who can upgrade their cultivation to level 60 or above, most races, including you, have no way to break through the bottleneck of level 60! Let''s not talk about whether you two can feel the source force when you are young. Even if your cultivation has reached more than 50 levels, what can you do? Among us, there are no less than five masters above level 50! Among them, the one with the worst accomplishments must be above level 40! Do you think you still have the capital to resist? "


    The Dragon girl just wanted to hold the "cover the sky" to teach these people a lesson. However, Cao Ke first reached out and held her arm, and shook her head. That''s the most obvious meaning, that is to let the Dragon girl calm down and let Cao Ke deal with everything.


    Seeing this, Phoenix flapped its wings twice and fell on Cao Ke''s shoulder again. With its head tilted, it attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said, "old Cao, our time is precious! Tu shentui doesn''t know what difficulties are waiting for us! Shall we get rid of these troubles and go on the road? Aren''t you going to have a drink with these weird people? "


    This time, before waiting for Cao Ke to reply, the orc leader took the first step Although he didn''t hear what Phoenix and Cao Ke said, a talking bird really attracted the orc leader''s interest! The orc leader exclaimed excitedly, "do you see that? See? I have already told you that parrots can speak human language after training. Don''t you believe it! How about now! I can tell you! This parrot will be mine later! None of you can rob me! Straight way


    The orc leader''s words immediately caused a commotion among the people around him. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Phoenix, and the chatter became one!


    How could Phoenix, who was all over uncomfortable and watched by the public, be so angry? The feather suddenly rises, the small eye circle stares, the sharp voice shrieks a way: "go to your meow to compare! parrot? You''re the parrot! Your whole family are parrots! Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Where are you like the inferior birds like parrots? What a meow! Have you ever seen a parrot that swears so fluently? Return the parrot? Zoke, kill them for me! Kill them all! No one left! Let them look down on you again! I told them to know why the flowers were so red! "


    Although Phoenix''s words are hard to hear, it''s very cute and funny with its small appearance now. It''s jumping on Cao Ke''s shoulder and yelling and waving its little wings. Everyone, including the orc leader, laughs at Phoenix''s actions. How can anyone really take its words seriously


    Cao Ke glanced at Phoenix with a black line all over his head and ignored it. Instead, he took a few steps forward. He raised his left hand and wiped it on the space ring on his right hand. A bright light flashed by. There were all kinds of food and water bags piled up by one person. Then Cao Ke took them out and put them on the open space in front of him!


    Seeing the food and water, the people of all ethnic groups had a bright look in their eyes, and instantly restrained the smile on their faces. With a kind of greedy eyes, they fixed on the direction of the food!


    Seeing this, the orc leader was stunned, and then said excitedly: "you are really aware of current affairs! Now that you have taken out so many things, let''s keep our word and let you go immediately! All right, you can go now! "


    As he said this, the orc leader waved to Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. It seemed that he was impatient for Cao Ke and the Dragon girl to leave, so that he could lead them to share the spoils and have a good meal!


    With a noncommittal smile, Cao Ke raised his hand to point at the pile of food and said in a loud voice, "these things are just a drop in the bucket in my eyes. It''s OK to give them to you, but what about you? This meal is full. What about the next? Do you think that with your superb cultivation, you can not eat or drink for a month? What about a month later? What about a year later? Are you going to rob again? Who are you robbing? In addition to the dragons and elves, how many human beings like me will come to you alone on the land of sirmir? Do you sit and wait for death after this full meal


    Cao Ke''s words, like a basin of cold water, splashed down on the people! Straight pouring makes everyone cool from outside to inside! Yes, this meal is settled, and I don''t know when the next meal will be? It''s just a few more days of persistence? What''s the point? The extra days are the extra suffering! Waiting for death to come!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s excitement of just getting the delicious food suddenly disappeared. One by one, they were either confused and looked left and right, or they were silent with their faces like ashes. Everyone''s heart, including the leader of the orc, seemed to be crushed by a huge stone, and they were almost out of breath


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene had reached his expectation, Cao Ke continued to ask with a smile in his heart: "do you want to have a full meal every day? Do you want a stable home? But do you want to make contributions in this world and become famous? "


    Cao Ke''s three questions are advancing step by step, and each question is like a spring thunder exploding in these people''s minds! Slowly, these people''s eyes, from the original piece of ashes, gradually turned into hope and enthusiasm, anyone can hear that Cao Ke must have something to say! Can the young man, who seems to be less than 20 years old in front of him, really bring him the future that has been annihilated for a long time


    Finally, it was the orc leader who turned his back and gave Cao ke a fist. He said respectfully, "who is the master? Do you know what your three questions mean to our mainland orphans who have lost their country? We don''t want to go on beating about the bush with you! If you can lead us to complete the three questions you asked, then I will show my attitude on behalf of all of us. Our bones and flesh will belong to you! "

 Chapter 544

    Cao Ke, who has firmly grasped the initiative of negotiation in his hand, naturally has no need to worry. He waved to everyone with a smile and said: "let''s not worry about this. After all, it''s not a clear thing that can be said in a few words! In addition to the people who appear here, there should be some old and weak women and children waiting for you to bring food back Why don''t we, if you trust me, take me to your camp in this place, and we''ll have dinner while we talk about everything. In this way, won''t we have the best of both worlds? "


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, the orc leader didn''t answer. Another Orc standing beside him attached to the orc leader''s ear and said, "brother, up to now, we still don''t know the true origin of this man and woman! With this food, are we going to tell them where we are hiding? Isn''t that a little too risky? "


    The orc leader thought for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "ah! Second brother, you worry too much. Do you think, with our poor appearance, there will still be people who care about our life and death? Take the dragon people as an example. They are not willing to be reasonable even if they destroy our country. They are small groups of refugees like us! What''s more, there are only two people in the family now. We are so many people here that we are afraid that they will not make mistakes Sometimes, we should also learn to trust others. At least, we all get hope from this young man! Don''t you want to turn this hope into reality? Do you still want to lead a miserable life with a family


    The orc leader''s question obviously immediately resonated with his younger brother. Without saying a word more, he nodded to the orc leader and said simply, "brother Mingjian, I understand!"


    The orc leader turned his head and looked around at the leaders of all races. Seeing that there was no objection, he arched his hand to Cao Ke and said, "that''s OK! Just take the food with you and go to our house to eat and chat as you said


    At this point, the orc yelled: "the orcs are responsible for carrying food. The others will guide the way for the young master. Let''s go back!"


    Following the crowd and looking at the happy smile on their faces when they were carrying food, the Dragon girl couldn''t help sighing: "what race and how strong people are, they must put eating and survival first! Just like the more than 100 people in front of us, their overall strength is not even under the same number of killing stars, but they have fallen into the situation of blocking the way to grab food... What a pity


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "of course, it''s a pity, but if it wasn''t for this pity, how could I find such a big bargain?"


    "Cheap?" After hearing Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl and Phoenix were stunned, and then the Dragon Girl asked, "Kelang, you don''t want to take them into your hands, do you?"


    "Why not?" Cao Keli naturally raised his eyebrows: "who are they? They are the people who can still protect their families under the attack of the powerful dragon clan! Such a person, there is a count, must be the master of the master, no doubt! When we kill the stars and select talents, we have to go to the prison to screen them one by one. These people don''t have to use them! These people have been screened by the dragon people for us! At this point, I''m a little grateful to nyosletta! Ha ha ha


    Phoenix is full of disdain glanced at Cao Ke, Yin Yang strange said: "Cao boy, you this wishful thinking but hit jingle ring ah! However, I can remind you that if you want to build a super combat team of your own, strength is of course important, and personality is also essential! You know their strength, do you know their virtue? Be careful that you try your best to cultivate them, but they beat you and make you suffer a big dumb loss! "


    Cao Ke tilted his head and looked at Phoenix. He was very novel and said, "OK, you stupid bird, although you don''t contact with human society all day long, you still have rich social experience! Even know such a thing But don''t worry about that! Since I dare to accept them, I can guarantee that they will not betray me! Just like the original members of my star killer, aren''t they all prisoners? Now, who is cheating on me! It''s nothing in my eyes, you know? Stupid bird


    Phoenix wanted to find some words to refute Cao Ke, but Cao Ke''s words were based on facts! Even if Phoenix wants to break the sky, there is no way at all!


    But the Dragon Girl on one side was very puzzled and asked Cao Ke: "Kelang, there is a problem that has been held in my heart for a long time, that is, I didn''t find a suitable opportunity to ask you. You said that our existing strength is enough to compete with the dragon people, and you are still expanding your cronies. What is your plan? Isn''t your ultimate goal, nightmare, already dead? "


    Hearing the Dragon Girl''s question, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning and pondering for a moment. Then he said, "although the evil nightmare has been killed, I''m not so sure in my heart!" Long er, do you remember Xiao Yang left me a letter when he saved me


    The Dragon girl nodded and said naturally, "of course I remember! Xiao Yang''s skill is definitely the first person I have ever seen! At that time, his every move, I deeply remember in my mind! Moreover, I have received that letter for you for a long time, and I didn''t give it to you until you came to your senses! "


    "Not bad." Cao Ke''s voice was a little deep: "in Xiao Yang''s letter, there was no amazing secret hidden. He only told me that from now on, he would never appear in front of me to deal with those strong enemies I can''t compete with! Because he himself has encountered some troubles, and it seems that the trouble is very big... "


    Phoenix couldn''t help but be happy and said, "what''s Xiao Yang''s name in trouble? What''s your relationship with Cao Ke? Listen to what you say, Xiao Yang''s strength seems to surpass many of you. Even if you want to help him, you still have the heart and no power, right? What are you worrying about, you say


    Cao Ke shook his head: "although it can be said that, I always feel that the secret here is inextricably linked with me!..." Without Xiao Yang, there would not be today''s Cao Ke! From a young ruffian who didn''t know anything, he brought me all the way to control the situation of the mainland. Xiao Yang''s contribution is the biggest and the most! Maybe I was too worried about his safety. At some times, I even suspected that the super trouble he was going to face should have been aimed at me... "


    Cao Ke said that, the Dragon Girl and Phoenix couldn''t help looking at each other, or the Dragon girl said: "so, are you worried that there will be forces like Xiao Yang, or more powerful than Xiao Yang, which will suddenly come to Lingtian continent to deal with you one day?" How is that possible? What is hidden behind you, Krone


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly: "this is also a question I want to ask! Originally I was a gangster, ruffian! But what about me now? More than 60 years of great accomplishments! It''s an ancient artifact like Kirin fire! The talent skill of unknown origin Jinyuan divine clothes! There are so many beautiful wives and concubines, and there are so many experts under them Tell me, which one should fall on a ruffian? "


    After a pause, Cao Ke took a long breath and said, "anyway, the situation is better than others! I must spare no effort to develop and strengthen my power! If my premonition is really realized, then one day, at least I have a few cards in my hand to play, right


    Longnu agreed: "if you have such concerns, it''s no problem to strengthen your own power... But I think what stupid bird said is right. These people are of different races, and they have their own abacus in their hearts. We don''t have the heart of harming others. It''s necessary to protect people''s hearts!"


    With a smile, Cao Ke raised his hand and stroked the Longnv''s long hair, and said softly, "good night! Can your husband not understand the truth of receiving people and hearts? Don''t worry, I''m not blind! It''s not difficult for me to recognize a person''s character! "


    Hearing such sweet words from a seven foot man like Cao Ke, Phoenix couldn''t help shaking off his goose bumps and said, "Cao Ke, that''s enough! Don''t show your love in front of my lonely Phoenix! Straight? Does the damage value explode directly? That''s true


    Looking at Phoenix''s trembling and funny appearance, both Cao Ke and Longnv laughed, and then they stopped talking about these heavy topics, and went straight to their habitat with people of all races talking and laughing along the way


    We walked for a full hour, just after crossing the last hill, we entered a deep valley!


    The valley is hidden in the middle of the two peaks in a narrow shape. Because of the dense vegetation on both sides of the peaks, even from the air, the valley is not so easy to be found!


    From a very narrow crack into the valley, the scene inside the valley is quite different from that outside! There is a mess outside the valley. The forest stretches for tens of kilometers, and the ground collapses and cracks. Without any vitality, the valley is rich in vegetation. Looking up, it is full of colorful flowers


    Wait a minute. Flowers? Colorful? That''s not right

 Chapter 545

    Cao Ke, who found something wrong, took two steps and came to the orc leader. He pointed to the beautiful sea of flowers in the valley and asked, "I say, you''re very leisurely and elegant! Since flowers can be planted in this valley, why don''t you plant some food to eat? In this way, it can at least relieve the pressure of life brought about by food, isn''t it? "


    The orc leader sighed and said, "I don''t know. It''s not that we don''t want to hoe these flowers and plant grain instead, but we can''t hoe these flowers!" At the beginning, when we first discovered the valley and hid in it, someone suggested that all the flowers in the valley should be pulled out! "


    "But when you really pull out these flowers, they will give off a strange smell together! After smelling this smell, no matter how high your cultivation is, you will faint immediately and wake up a few days later! We have tried dozens of methods, there is no way to stop the release of this taste, but under the helpless, we can only let it go, the right as a beautiful scenery to enjoy! At least, if you don''t pull out these flowers, they will never take the initiative to hurt you! "


    "Oh?" After listening to the explanation of the orc leader, Caoke immediately became extremely interested in these flowers! This also made him suddenly think of a thing!


    While nodding to the orc leader with a smile, while slowly back to the Dragon Girl''s side, Cao Ke actually did not resist, issued a gentle smile!


    Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, naturally listened to the conversation between Cao Ke and the orc leader about flowers in the whole process, but Phoenix could not hear even a little bit of joke from these conversations! Now seeing Cao Ke''s appearance of snickering, as if he had picked up a treasure, Phoenix immediately turned his mouth and said, "old Cao, are you crazy? There''s something strange in this flower. Can you laugh? Tell me where you laugh


    The Dragon Girl on one side was also confused by the two of them. She looked at Cao Ke and Phoenix. Her big eyes blinked twice, waiting for someone to explain.


    Cao Ke pretended to smile mysteriously and said: "now I''m going to the residence of these people. When I have a rest, I''ll find a suitable opportunity to tell you the true secret of this valley and these flowers!..." Speaking of this, Cao Ke specially took a deep look at the Dragon Girl, nodded with deep meaning, and then said: "maybe, Long''er, your weapon" covers the sky "can really be upgraded to the level of artifact!"


    "What? Artifact? " Although Cao Ke''s words are vague, the word "artifact" is too shocking for the Dragon Girl and Phoenix! Although it can be regarded as a semi artifact, there is still a huge gap between the power of the Dragon Girl''s covering the sky and the real ancient artifact like Qilin fire! If Cao Ke says that he can upgrade the Dragon Girl''s covering the sky to the level of artifact, then it means that there is a kind of rare precious material in the valley, and this precious material is also consistent with the nature of covering the sky?


    Aware of this, the Dragon Girl''s heart suddenly a burst of ecstasy! If she can have an artifact, then she is confident to upgrade her strength to the same level as Jessica. In this way, she and Jessica can become the real right-hand of TSOK! Help Cao Kelai to achieve his ideal and goal better As soon as I think that I will be more important to Cao Ke, I can''t help but smile at her excitement!


    The opposite of Dragon Girl''s reaction, of course, is phoenix! One of the main ideas of this stupid bird is to be able to better improve himself. Cao Ke, the element Lord, is determined to win. OK, Phoenix will give it to you instead of robbing you! Now that you have found precious materials, the first thing in your mind is your confidant! You eat meat and drink soup one by one, I''m just looking at it, right?


    This kind of resistance is not obvious, but in the final analysis, there are always some. So Phoenix, after listening to Cao Ke''s words, not only did not express any of its own opinions, but became more silent! Little face, also can''t help but emerge a trace of displeasure.


    Dragon Girl and Phoenix''s reaction, Cao Ke naturally are clearly in the eyes! With a noncommittal smile, Cao Ke raised his hand and patted Phoenix''s paw, and said in a low voice: "stupid bird, when you promised to follow me, you were more or less subject to the pressure on my side, but anyway, you and I are now comrades in the same trench! brother! The most fundamental reason why I give good things to Longnv is that this good thing is more compatible with Longnv. If the good thing hidden here is fire attribute, then of course I will send it to you without hesitation! I''m not a cronyist! Love aside, I treat everyone equally! I hope you will remember that! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, he turned around and looked at Cao Ke''s very serious expression. Phoenix pondered for a long time, then nodded and said: "I hope it''s my own small stomach!..." Don''t worry, Lao Cao. I''m just eating some dry vinegar there. I''ll be fine after a while! Really


    Cao Ke didn''t explain anything more. He gave a slight reply to Phoenix


    After walking to the deep of the valley for about 20 minutes, a simple thatched cottage appeared under a relatively spacious cliff.


    Seeing these thatched cottages, the orcs with food on their backs suddenly got excited and issued a "ow, Ow!" in their mouth Even many of them have begun to stride forward, speed up, shake off the big troops, and rush towards the direction of the thatched cottage!


    The calls of these orcs reverberate in the valley! Hearing these calls, hundreds of people of different races and shapes came out of the thatched cottage one after another! These people are either old, or they are all women, children and children. When these people saw that the orcs actually came back carrying a lot of food, they immediately sent out bursts of cheers! Quickly meet up to help the orcs will be back on the food unloaded, stacked on the ground! For a moment, the whole valley is filled with a sense of happiness! It''s like a holiday!


    The orc leader led the army and then arrived¡° Whoosh He jumped to a stone platform with a loud voice, and the orc leader called out to all the people: "be quiet! Don''t mess! The women took the food and washed it! Don''t think about leaving a meal! Today, let''s have a good meal! "


    After listening to the orc leader''s words, the noisy crowd was quiet for a moment. Finally, an old Orc stood aside and came to the stone platform and said to the orc leader, "bell, what''s the matter? It''s not like your style! We managed to get the food. Why did you let everyone cook it? There''s no next meal, is there? You are not such a person without a plan


    "Uncle ban!" The orc leader, known as bell, crouched down and explained to the old orc, "I''ve found a way out for you! We don''t have to hide in this valley any more! We''re going out for a big business, too! These foods are considered to be good for us! Why save again? "


    "A big business?" Uncle ban was obviously skeptical of what Bell said: "what''s the big business? Don''t you know that dragon people are rampant outside? Don''t forget, not long ago, a team of dragons came to our pars forest and destroyed the whole forest! You going out? Are you going to let everyone go to the Dragon tribe with you to die? "


    "No! Uncle ban Bell''s green face even turned red. He explained eagerly, "we have worked so hard to save everyone from the dragon''s clutches. How can we let everyone go out and die easily? It''s really... "


    Before bell finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared beside him! It''s no one else. It''s Zoke with Phoenix on his shoulder!


    Cao Ke smiles to Uncle ban under the stone platform and says, "listen to bell call you uncle ban, right? I think you are the most respected person in this temporary small tribe! In fact, what Bell said didn''t deceive you. What he said is true! He really wants to take you out of the valley, live the normal life you should live, and display the lofty aspirations of these young people! And all they have to follow is me! "


    "You?" Uncle ban looked Cao Ke up and down, frowned and asked, "how old are you? Teenagers? It''s less than twenty, isn''t it? You just can be regarded as an adult human youth, dare to take them to the outside world where the dragon people are rampant? What are you doing? Do you think the dragon clan is the villain when you children play games? Can it be eliminated by just force? "


    "What do you know? Old thing This time, in response to Uncle ban, he changed to Phoenix on Cao Ke''s shoulder! Cao Ke wants to incorporate the whole family into his own command. Naturally speaking, he is polite. As a noble Phoenix, Phoenix is far less scrupulous than Cao Ke! Then Phoenix called out in a sharp voice: "do you think the boy standing in front of you is just a human boy with a milky smell? Then you are very wrong


    "His name is Cao Ke! It''s the commander in chief of the special forces of Tongtian empire in Lingtian continent! In response to the request of the spirit Kingdom, Tongtian Empire sent Cao Ke to lead his killing star to the mainland of sirmir to help the spirit people resist the so-called strong dragon people you call them!... "

 Chapter 546

    "What happened?" The more Phoenix spoke, the more energetic he was, and he beamed: "as a result, he didn''t get any benefit from the powerful dragon people who destroyed so many ethnic countries in his hands! Not only the fire dragon and the life dragon defected and returned to Cao Ke, but also the Bronze Dragon became his prisoner! "


    "Of course, the boy''s achievements are far more than that! You should know that the dragon family is known as the world''s first master of the Dragon King naiosletta, right? In order to eliminate Cao Ke, naiosletta has several times confronted Cao Ke head-on! Before several times let Cao Ke successfully escape, until the last time Nai osletta venture into Cao Ke''s base camp, to Cao Ke''s confidant as a threat, just won a real sense of the great opportunity to kill Cao Ke! But do you know what the result is? "


    "What happened?" After listening to Phoenix''s question, I heard the subconscious chorus of people beside me.


    "Don''t you have to say that?" Phoenix small chest a thrust out, neck a Yang, very air of sharp voice way: "Cao Ke now is not intact standing in front of you?"? That Dragon King Nai OS Leita ah, now estimated not to get down, got a hospital bed is still two said


    "Hum ~!" Phoenix said this, the people of all ethnic groups suddenly burst into a pot! No one, including the old Orc named uncle ban and bell, thought that Cao Ke, a young human, could be so strong! In the eyes of these people, the existence of Nai osletta is an insurmountable mountain. Cao Ke can beat it to lie on the bed and can''t get up! What''s the concept? Doesn''t this mean that the boy in front of them is the real No. 1 expert in the world Such a shocking thing, we can not help but feel incredible!


    Cao Ke on one side was told by Phoenix that he was blushing and could not easily get in his mouth. He was trying to explain to everyone that his real strength could not match that of nanaosreta, but Phoenix had noticed the movement of Cao Ke on his side for a long time. As soon as Cao Ke wanted to speak, Phoenix coughed twice, "You think that''s the end of it? Not yet


    "No matter how powerful Cao Ke is, he is still alone after all. In order to better fight against the dragon race, Cao Ke wrote a letter and asked his Royal Highness The Prince of Tongtian Empire to send more reinforcements to the front line of sirmir! Guess what happened in the end? "


    "In response to Cao Ke''s call, Prince Jingyun of Tongtian Empire not only sent his own 150000 elite troops, but also mobilized other human countries in the whole Lingtian continent to send more reinforcements to the state of sirmir! As a result, more than two million human elite troops have arrived in taswar, the Elven city of sirmir! They have formed a confrontation with the dragon people! "


    "And he, Cao Ke, was canonized by Prince Jingyun as the General Commander of the front line and the first marshal of the Empire! It is with such an identity that he will promise you your future! He dares to suggest that you go out of the valley with him, fight against the dragon clan and fight for your own future! "


    "Do you still want to look down on Cao Ke? It''s good that he can see you! Is it great that you can survive the battle with the dragon? He Cao Ke''s Imperial troops have been fighting with the dragon clan at the front line to kill the stars! "


    Phoenix couldn''t help but stop to spit and moisten his throat. Cao Ke looked at the time machine, waved his hand and said, "OK, stupid bird, what you said is a little too much. How can I be as strong as what you said? Yes, I want these people to join my team, but I don''t want to cheat them! "


    "Isn''t it all for you?" Phoenix did not angry stare at Cao Ke, argued: "even if I say some exaggeration, but you always have to admit that most of what I say is not divorced from the truth?"


    "All right!" Cao Ke secretly gave Phoenix a look, which means to tell it to shut up temporarily. Phoenix has no way, can only cold hum, don''t turn head, flapped two wings, flew to the Dragon Girl''s shoulder.


    It was not until this time that uncle ban really came out of the shock and looked eagerly at Cao Ke on the stone platform. Uncle ban raised his withered hands and cried to the crowd around him: "hurry up, hurry up! Come and see the Grand Marshal! Thank you for saving my life


    "Marshal Xie''s help After uncle Ban said this, everyone, including bell beside Cao Ke, said, "Hula!" Once, they all knelt down! One by one, his face was full of ardent worship for Cao Ke, and his mouth could not help shouting Cao Ke''s name, "Dong Dong Dong!" The scene, in addition to a bit of shock, more or less makes people feel helpless, especially for people from the earth like Cao Ke. At the moment, they feel as if they are in the classroom of a pyramid selling dens. Their extraordinary generosity and enthusiasm make people get goose bumps


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke, who was full of embarrassment, first picked up bell beside him, then turned around and made a gesture to everyone. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t have the ability that the stupid bird just said! It''s true to be the Grand Marshal of the alliance of human beings and spirits, but I really didn''t cause the injury of niosretta... How to say? If you follow me, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and your family can live a good life, but you also have to go to the battlefield and follow my orders to fight! "


    "Whenever it''s a battle, there will inevitably be casualties. What''s more, our opponent is also known as the strongest dragon clan in the mainland! I really hope to get your help and support, but I don''t want to cheat you! How to measure it? You can discuss it by yourself. Because I have something urgent to deal with, I can only give you one afternoon to think about it. If it''s OK, we''ll step out of the valley together. If it''s not OK, my wife and I will leave here and never communicate with you again! That''s all


    With these words, Cao Ke patted bell on the shoulder and said softly, "bell, you discussed with me. My wife and I are also a little tired. Do you think we should arrange a relatively quiet place for us, and don''t disturb us before dinner?"


    Bell nodded his head and said, "no problem!"


    After Cao Ke, Longnv and Phoenix walked into the thatched cottage arranged by Bell and sent bell away, Phoenix took the lead in asking Cao Ke: "I said, Lao Cao, can you stop tearing down my platform in public? I flatter you so much, but I''m still helping you? It''s good of you to reprimand me, but you stand on the commanding height of morality. Do you pit your teammates like that? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile, "stupid bird, when you are dealing with people, you should judge the situation! The so-called encounter people say people, encounter ghosts say lies is this truth! Accept others and treat them sincerely. Only in this way can others treat you sincerely when they follow you, and they won''t cheat you! It''s experience, understand? "


    "You..." phoenix also wanted to argue with Cao Ke, but was stopped by the Dragon Girl: "OK, stupid bird, if you want to talk about how to be a man, ten of you, ten mouths tied up are not Cao Ke''s opponents! You''d better save your energy and eat more good food later! "


    "Hum!" Phoenix is obviously very helpful to the Dragon Girl''s words. He gives Cao ke a hard glance and doesn''t continue to speak any more.


    Phoenix side closed his mouth, while zouk side was silent for a while and said: "remember when I first entered this valley, I told you that there was some rare treasure hidden in this valley?"


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, he immediately hooked up the interests of Dragon Girl and Phoenix. They were so round, staring at Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke to tell them the answer!


    Cao Ke didn''t hide anything. He said in a low voice: "if I guess correctly, somewhere in the valley should be the fragment of Tianji mirror, which is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times!"


    "What? Is it really an artifact? " Dragon Girl and Phoenix looked at each other in astonishment, and then they were sure that they didn''t listen to Cao Ke wrong!


    "No, Krone!" The first one to question is Longnv: "I heard sister Jessica say that Tianji mirror has been destroyed by heaven! Now that it''s destroyed, how can it appear in this valley? "


    Cao Ke explained naturally: "I didn''t say that Tianji mirror was not destroyed! What I''m talking about is the fragment of the mirror of heaven! In fact, the Tianji mirror was not completely destroyed at the beginning! A fragment of it was secretly preserved by Zhou fan, the great adjudicator, using his power! Don''t look down upon this fragment. In this fragment, there is a part of the original consciousness of the spirit of Tianji mirror


    Phoenix curled his lips and said, "how do you know such a secret, a man who has never been to heaven? Or did the space manager named Xiao Yang tell you? "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "no, no! When I was in a coma, I went to an ancient castle for no reason. In that castle, I got a book without words! With my current cultivation, I can only watch the first five pages of this wordless heavenly book... Among these five pages, the owner of this wordless heavenly book told me in detail about the ten ancient artifacts, and attached many methods and experiences of making artifacts! "


    (PS: the castle that Cao Ke talked about, of course, is the place where he met Elsa at the beginning. He got the wordless heavenly book written by Zhou fan from Elsa. When Cao Ke is free, he likes to take it out and have a look. As time goes on, Cao Ke''s accomplishments are also growing unconsciously, and the content of the wordless heavenly book that he can see has changed from the first two pages, It''s now five pages!)

 Chapter 547

    "Of course, if you want to be an artifact maker, your own cultivation must reach the sixth level of the way of heaven, which is the most basic requirement. Generally, if you can make the artifact smoothly, your cultivation must exceed the seventh level of the way of heaven!" Cao Ke did not care whether Longnv and Phoenix could understand what the way of heaven was, so he explained it to himself.


    "But there are some exceptions for Long''er, because if you want to make an artifact, you need either ancient and modern materials or the strong cultivation ability of the maker! Just like most of the ten ancient artifacts that have been handed down for a long time depend on the ability of their makers! Different from them, Long''er now has a semi artifact to cover the sky! If we add in the fragments of the celestial mirror buried in this valley, we may be able to create a spirit of artifact for covering the sky, and make covering the sky really reach the standard and grade of an artifact! "


    "But it''s not enough for me to complete such a step! I need the spirit of fire and the spirit of Phoenix bow to assist me, and some other raw materials to upgrade the sky covering to the level of artifact... Anyway, it''s always right to take the fragments of the sky mirror in the valley first! "


    When Cao Ke said that, Dragon Girl and Phoenix really understood his intention. At the same time, phoenix also understood why Cao Ke said that the precious materials in the valley were more suitable for Dragon Girl, because Dragon Girl already had a semi artifact! That''s the foundation! If zouk gave the fragments of the sky mirror to Phoenix, it would be useless for Phoenix to hold it!


    "Tianji mirror has the ability to predict the future, which is quite suitable for me, but..." Longnu thought carefully and asked Cao Ke in surprise: "Kelang, how can you confirm that the debris buried in this valley belongs to Tianji mirror?"


    "Oh! Look at me! Why did I forget to explain this to you? " Cao Ke patted his head with embarrassment and said: "according to the records of Tianji mirror in the wordless book, it came from a powerful hand called" Wizard ". After the war of ancient times, when the wizard died, Tianji mirror fell into the hands of heaven!"


    "Tianji mirror, as the name suggests, has the ability of ox x, which was used by the witches at that time, causing immeasurable losses to the army of heaven! Top level artifact like this is even better than my UNICORN fire and Jessica''s Phoenix bow. Of course, people in heaven want to keep it for themselves! "


    "However, the spirit of Tianji mirror is naturally arrogant. Besides the original master wizard, he doesn''t want to serve other people any more! In order to avoid future trouble, Tianting finally decided to put Tianji mirror into the incinerator for incineration Long''er, you should know Jessica''s Phoenix bow. The spirit of the Phoenix bow escaped to Jessica''s hometown and recognized Jessica as a new master after getting the prophecy before the death of Tianji mirror


    Hearing this, Longnv could not help nodding and affirmed Cao Ke''s words.


    Cao Ke swallowed a mouthful of foam and continued: "at that time, it was Zhou fan who saved the Phoenix bow! In fact, according to Zhou fan''s original intention, he did not want even one artifact to be destroyed! The birth of each artifact is very difficult, and the probability of success is even negligible! Does it mean to destroy it? "


    "However, the trial and destruction of artifacts were not carried out by the code of law that Zhou fan belonged to. When Zhou fan got the news and came, the mountain and river sword had turned into a pool of molten iron, and the spirit of the mountain and river sword was burned to pieces! At the same time, Zhou fan, who was responsible for destroying the artifact, threw the mirror into the incinerator! There is no way, Zhou fan can only try to save the Phoenix bow first, and then find a reason to support the heavenly soldiers. Under the terrible high temperature in the incinerator, Shengsheng takes out more than half of the Tianji mirror that has been burned! "


    "According to the wordless book of heaven, after Zhou fan took out the mirror, in order not to let other people in the heaven find that the mirror still has a chance to come back to life, he threw the remaining pieces of the mirror to the lower world on the spot... As for which planet in the lower world the fragments of the mirror fell on, Zhou fan didn''t know. Naturally, there was no more record in the wordless book of heaven!"


    "However, let me be sure that the treasure buried in the valley is the reason for burning the remaining pieces of the sky mirror, or the characteristics of the flowers in the valley that bell introduced to me after entering the valley! It is said that as an artifact, Tianji mirror itself has no strong attack and defense power, and its ability to survive is only magic except to predict the future and foretell! "


    "Magic?" Such words and expressions, such as Dragon Girl and Phoenix, who have lived in Lingtian since childhood, have never been heard of. Their faces are all at a loss, inexplicable. Therefore, they look pretty cute with big eyes staring at small eyes!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke could only explain: "the so-called magic is to paralyze and control the enemy''s nerves, so that the enemy can enter into an illusory world that does not exist at all! So as to achieve the goal of destroying the enemy and preserving your own advanced skills! "


    Phoenix smell speech surprised big open mouth, way: "Cao Ke, according to your this explanation, outside in the valley of the sea of flowers, are just an illusion?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said firmly: "the sea of flowers outside is just a kind of magic that the fragments of the sky mirror instinctively release!"


    "The strange smell that can make people sleepy is also the magic of Tianji mirror?" Phoenix continued.


    "Yes Cao Ke''s answer is still no hesitation: "the sea of flowers and taste are presented by magic! The valley is long and narrow, and the space is relatively small! Very conducive to the magic of the cast and continued! And the only way to get in and out of the valley, that is, the gap between the mountains that only allows one person to pass, also provides a very favorable place for magic to play! As long as you enter into the valley from the crack of the mountain, all people will fall into the illusion unconsciously! This is also the most fundamental reason why we can see this very untimely sea of flowers as soon as we enter the valley! "


    "The reason why I am so sure that the sea of flowers is a magic trick is that I have the same Kirin fire as an artifact on me! At that time, after listening to Bell''s introduction to the sea of flowers, on the way back, I secretly released a small Unicorn fireball to go out, in order to see if these strange flowers would be afraid of their natural enemy, fire The results of the experiment were far beyond my expectation. Kirin fire fell into the sea of flowers and on the ground. It was clear that it had burned the flowers in the sea of flowers, but those flowers did not immediately turn to ashes under the high temperature of Kirin fire, and they were full of dew, blooming and blooming on their own! The Kirin fire, which has the name of an artifact, is actually burning on the ground, as if its surroundings are itself!... "


    "Qilin fire is rootless and invisible. It can incinerate all things in the world! Even it has no response to those flowers, the answer is naturally only one! The flowers don''t exist! The splendid sea of flowers we see is nothing more than the magic of the heavenly mirror! "


    "Oh! So it is Phoenix suddenly said: "if it has been verified by Kirin fire, the conclusion that the sea of flowers is magic is quite reliable!"


    Daimei, the Dragon Girl, frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "but even if the sea of flowers is magic, how can you be sure that it''s the fragment left by Tianji mirror that exerts the magic?"


    With a smile, Cao Ke naturally replied, "of course, it''s due to the little Unicorn fireball I released! Kirin fireball and I have the same heart, although it did not burn to the sea of flowers, even a small flower, but feel a very familiar taste! Correspondingly, this feeling of it also spread to my mind! It''s a joy that old friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s a kind of sentimental love between comrades in arms!... "


    "Combined with this feeling and the existence of magic, you say, I''m not sure what''s hidden in this valley is the fragments of the machine mirror that day?"


    Cao Ke said this, what questions can Dragon Girl and Phoenix have? The Longnu''s desire to get the artifact is more intense! Phoenix''s impression of Cao Ke has also become more three-dimensional!


    We can judge what is hidden in the dark layer by layer through the information reflected in all aspects. This is not something that ordinary people can do casually! In the past, phoenix only knew the strength of Cao Ke, and it was hard to estimate the future. How could it think of Cao Ke''s mind and analytical ability! It''s no wonder that Cao Ke has been able to reach the present height at a young age... With such a person, why worry about the future!


    With this understanding, Phoenix naturally swept away the unhappiness of not getting the artifact, as if there was a dawn in front of itself, a dawn that could guide it to the way of heaven!


    Looking at the faint expression of joy on Longnv''s and Phoenix''s faces, Cao Ke just gave a slight smile and said, "to be honest, our luck is a little too good! Originally, we came here to look for the fragments of earth elements. Although we didn''t find the fragments of earth elements, we can take so many powerful helpers and get the fragments of Tianji mirror. The harvest has far exceeded the expectation! If we had gone one step earlier, we would not have met bell and them. If we had not met bell and them, we would not have found the fragments of the sky mirror... Such things, ha ha, even if we fell asleep, we would have been able to wake up with a smile? "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, he thought of "Dong Dong" knocking on the door outside the room. Then Bell''s strong voice came in: "Mr. Cao, the meal is ready. Can you come out?"


    "Of course Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "go! Go to dinne

 Chapter 548

    When Cao Ke, Long Nv and Phoenix come out of the valley and set foot on the road to tushen tuyere to find the fragments of wind elements, their faces are filled with a joy that is hard to hide!


    You can''t be unhappy! This trip down, the harvest is too big, too smooth!


    First of all, the training masters of all races in the mainland of sirmir led by the orc bell, after repeated consultations with their families, all swear allegiance to zouk! Completely belong to Cao Ke''s Pro guard to kill the stars! That''s a hundred level 40 or above masters! With their participation, the strength of killing the stars doubled in an instant! No matter how powerful Cao Ke is now, mieshaxing is a trusted team he promoted and formed. The stronger mieshaxing is, the stronger Cao Ke is. It''s strange that Cao Ke is not happy!


    Secondly, it is the fragment of the sky mirror hidden in the valley. The masters of all ethnic groups have decided to follow Cao Ke. Naturally, the hidden valley has lost its original function. Cao Ke successfully found what he was looking for at the root of a cliff through the faint feeling between the unicorn fire and the sky mirror!


    Although after a long time of baptism, the thing that Cao Ke found was covered with dirt and dust, but after the Dragon Girl carefully wiped it, it was still able to recognize its original appearance, which was a corner of a mirror! It seems that Cao Ke''s previous guess is not wrong! The fragments of the sky mirror are also received by Cao Ke in his own space ring, waiting to go to tuishen tuyere and return to the city of tiswar, and try to merge it with the Dragon Girl''s covering the sky into a new artifact!


    As for the last thing that made Cao Ke three very happy, it was the resettlement of the families of Bell''s masters of all nationalities. Cao Ke and the three of them should rush to tushen Tuen as soon as possible. Originally, Cao Ke meant to let bell and them stay in the valley for a while. When Cao Ke came back from tushen Tuen, he would take us back to the front line.


    But when Cao Ke with a try mentality, released a unique tracking bird of his Cao family, he found the army of sunset Kingdom on the beach more than ten kilometers away from the valley!


    Naturally, the army of the sunset Kingdom, led by their eldest princess, Luna Igawa, is the best one who went to the state of sirmir to help Caoke and fight against the dragon people! Because the sunset Kingdom itself is located in the endless sea in the east of the Tongtian Empire, which is very far away from the land of sirmir, they only arrived at the east coast of the land of sirmir until this time. In the meaning of Iwai Kawa Luna, they wanted to move along the coastline, so that they could smoothly reach the port where the elves on the south coast of the land were responsible for taking over the human allied forces.


    In this way, the army of the sunset Kingdom, who had just come to the east coast of the mainland of sirmir, just collided with Cao Ke, who was in the east of the mainland! The trail bird sent out by Cao Ke also felt the ruby necklace that Cao Ke gave her around Igawa Luna''s neck, and found the place where the army of sunset kingdom was!


    With such an unexpected discovery, Cao Ke was very happy! Without his own protection, Cao Ke really didn''t want to let bell go to tesvar city by themselves. After all, it''s a long way to go. Once they meet the dragon people on the way, they will be in real danger! Now with the fleet of sunset Kingdom, the situation is very different! The fleet of the sunset kingdom is by water, and the chance of meeting the dragon is very small. It''s a very safe and safe way for them to take bell and others along!


    Having made up his mind, Cao Ke naturally had no further hesitation. He immediately told Phoenix to take his letter with him and fly to the east coast of the mainland of sirmir. He contacted the General Commander of sunset Kingdom, Luna Igawa, and told Luna Igawa to be ready to meet bell and others.


    Suddenly, a very beautiful "parrot" came to Cao Ke''s letter. Of course, Igawa Luna was very surprised and surprised. As Cao Ke ordered, Igawa Luna immediately sent elite troops to land and prepared enough horses and vehicles to meet the smooth boarding of Bei Er and other people. Meanwhile, Igawa Luna also wanted to hand over the command of the army immediately, So follow Phoenix to see Zoke, and stay with Zoke forever!


    Finally, Igawa Luna''s idea was immediately rejected by Cao Ke. Cao Ke almost used hysterical command and scolding tone to send another letter to Igawa Luna, asking her honest leader to rush to the port of the elves. Don''t always talk about her love!


    Even Phoenix, who is responsible for delivering letters to Cao Ke, thinks that Cao Ke has lost his mind after seeing the fierce wording in Cao Ke''s letter! How can a boyfriend talk to his girlfriend (PS: Keke... One of his girlfriends...) in that tone? That kind of posture of scolding when you open your mouth and fighting when you close your mouth, even if you treat slaves a little too much, treat your own confidants? Is this a breakup for Zoke?


    However, the world is so strange! When Phoenix carefully handed Cao Ke''s letter, which was almost full of foul language, to Igawa Luna, Igawa Luna not only didn''t get angry, but also nodded frequently without complaint. It looked like a cute pupil who had made a mistake, listening to the teacher''s admonition carefully and happily


    Yes, you are right. It''s happiness Looking at Luna Igawa''s lovely red face, Phoenix is in a complete mess in the wind! What''s the matter with him? Who can give me an explanation? Have been scolded like that, even I this outsider even can''t look down, this silly girl is still complacent? It''s like all the words in Cao Ke''s letter are praises to her Do not understand! I don''t understand


    Finally, looking at the sunset Kingdom fleet carrying Baer and others, they left the east coast of the state of the sun mill, and Feinikesi''s heart was still unable to make complaints about it. It takes all sorts to make a world Is there anyone in the world who takes swearing as a good word What a cheap word!


    When Phoenix flies back to Cao Ke''s side in the valley, Cao Ke has found the fragments of the sky mirror and is waiting for Phoenix to come back. Then he and Longnu go to tushentui immediately!


    Phoenix fell on the shoulder of the Dragon Girl, first peeked at Cao Ke, then attached to the ear of the Dragon Girl and asked in a low voice: "I said that dragon girl, if Cao Ke wrote you a letter and scolded you bloody, would you be happy to die?"


    After listening to Phoenix''s strange question, Longnv turned around in surprise, looked at Phoenix with an idiot''s eyes, and said firmly, "stupid bird, what''s wrong with you? If he dares to do that to me, I''ll cut him off without mentioning the knife! Also put on a happy look to die? Really... Do I look that cheap? "


    With that, the Dragon Girl, who was obviously a little angry, simply shook her shoulders and threw Phoenix down. Then she spread out her body, went out of the valley and galloped all the way to the Northeast where Tu Shen''s wind outlet was.


    Phoenix and dragon girl this short communication, of course, there is no way to escape the body in the side of Caoke''s ears, see dragon girl away, Caoke swaying his legs full of pride came to Phoenix''s side, hehe a smile, said: "what''s the matter? Silly bird, I don''t know why Luna is happy, right Interesting! Of course you don''t understand! What kind of means to pick up girls, naturally need to be used in what kind of women! You''ll never understand such profound knowledge


    Under Phoenix''s gaping gaze, Cao Ke just flew past it and chased the Dragon girl away


    The tuishen tuyere, where the fragments of wind elements are located, is located in the northeast end of the continent of sirmir! From the valley where they hide, even with Phoenix''s fast speed, they have to catch up with three or four days'' journey!


    Two days later, next to a stream that was about to dry up, Cao Ke and the other three men landed on the ground, set up a tent, and prepared to spend the night here. They recovered their strength well, and then went on the road tomorrow.


    It was early spring, and the weather was still cool and humid. Cao Ke found some firewood and made a bonfire to warm the food for the three. At the same time, he could drive away the cold and warm them.


    Phoenix, which has been flying at a high speed for two days, is naturally the most tired. After eating a few pieces of reindeer meat and drinking some water, it "slithers!" I went into the tent and had a big spring and autumn dream, leaving only Cao Ke and Longnu, a couple of little lovers. Under the bright moon, beside the stream, I whispered for a long time!


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the Dragon girl is sleepy. Cao Ke wants to help the Dragon girl go into the tent to have a rest. But just at this time, Cao Ke''s face suddenly changes, and the whole person suddenly froze there, dumbfounded and motionless!


    "Krone? Krone? What''s the matter with you? " The unknown Dragon Girl asked in surprise.


    Cao Ke first made a silent gesture to the Dragon Girl, then he pulled the Dragon girl to squat on the ground slowly, raised his right hand, and gently wiped the space ring on his left hand!


    Then, I saw a green smoke coming up! In this blue smoke, a very empty beauty image suddenly appeared in front of Cao Ke and Dragon Girl!


    This beautiful woman''s image is covered by a light fog all over her body. Cao Ke and Longnu can only see some details of this beautiful woman''s image through the gap of the fog!


    I saw this beautiful image is very beautiful, about 30 years old, although some strange dress, but whether it is the body''s long skirt, or the hair bun on the head, all appear so beautiful and dignified! It''s just that the makeup on the face of this beautiful woman''s image shows something different. It''s really different from her clothes

 Chapter 549

    The appearance of this beautiful image is obviously far beyond the expectation of Cao Ke and Longnu! The Dragon girl turned her head in surprise, looked at Cao Ke, then turned her head and cast her eyes on the image of the beautiful woman. She seemed to subconsciously ask, "Kelang, what''s the situation?"


    Cao Ke''s mouth involuntarily puffed and said, "I... I don''t know his meow! Just now, I felt my space ring suddenly a violent tremor, and then, from the space ring, came a stream of uninterrupted crazy force, impacting my body and spirit! There is no way, I can only release this force... I never thought that this force is actually... It''s the image of such a beautiful woman... "


    It was just during the short time when Cao Ke and his wife talked that the beautiful image finally seemed to notice Cao Ke''s existence and cast its eyes on Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. After observing for a long time, the beautiful image asked in a weak low voice: "who are you? What is this place? "


    Cao Ke saw that the tone of the beauty image was not good. He quickly stepped in front of the Dragon Girl, carefully looked at the beauty image and asked, "who are we? You just came out of the blue and scared us. Should you tell us who you are first? How did you get into my space ring? "


    "Who am I?" After Cao Ke asked, the expression on the beauty''s face suddenly froze, and he said to himself, "yes! Who am I How could I not be impressed at all? Why am I here? You said I ran into your space ring? What''s all this about? "


    The tone of this beautiful image becomes more and more high. In the end, Cao Ke can even see a helpless confusion and madness in her eyes! This made Cao Ke''s heart suddenly shocked, and quickly whispered to the Dragon Girl: "Long''er, in your opinion, is this beauty image the spirit of the machine mirror that day?"


    "The spirit of Tianji mirror?" The Dragon Girl''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, and she nodded and agreed: "it should be right! That day, the mirror was thrown into the incinerator and destroyed by the people of heaven. By the time Zhou fan, the adjudicator, rescued it, the mirror had been burned to such a small piece! The spirit of Tianji mirror, who lives in Tianji mirror, must also suffer from the extreme devastation of watching death approaching! In addition, the heaven burning furnace, which claims to be able to burn everything! I think that the spirit and thoughts of Tianji mirror have been seriously damaged, and even the memory of the past has been lost! "


    Cao Ke said, "this is the way it should be! Then she was thrown by Zhou fan together with the fragments of that day''s machine mirror onto the land of sirmir and buried in the valley where they hid! After I put it into my space ring, she immediately woke up from the shock... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning, so he took the Dragon girl back two steps, and then he said warily: "if the truth is so, then it will be difficult! In my original meaning, I''m going to combine the fragments of Tianji mirror with Long''er''s covering the sky, and then try to wake up the spirit of Tianji mirror! In that case, the wood is done, and the spirit of her heavenly mirror can get a new habitat, so everyone will be happy! But now... "


    Longnu took the conversation and said solemnly, "but now, before the fragments of Tianji mirror merge with my sky covering, the spirit of Tianji mirror suddenly emerges. In addition, she has lost her memory. Naturally, she will have a sense of fear and self-protection. In this way, if she wants to persuade her to merge with me, she will be able to protect the sky, It''s not that easy! "


    "That''s just part of it!" Cao Ke frowned faintly and said: "the more difficult question is whether she will regard us as enemies who want to harm her! Although the spirit of Tianji mirror lost her memory, the obstinacy in her bones should still be intact! Once she regards us as the enemy, maybe we will fight a totally meaningless battle with her... The ability of an artifact spirit is not what you and I can deal with easily now! "


    The Dragon girl thought about it and said, "since we don''t want to fight against the spirit of Tianji mirror, let''s not hesitate. Let''s try to explain everything to her first! In the final analysis, we don''t have the slightest intention to harm her. Don''t wait for her to make things complicated. It will be really difficult then! "


    Cao Ke nodded and looked at the sky shaking his head. He looked at the spirit of Tianji mirror with painful expression and said: "don''t worry, master. Let''s sit down and have a chat about everything


    "Talk?" The spirit of Tianji mirror suddenly stopped all his movements, looked at Cao Ke fiercely, and said in a Yin voice, "what are you talking about? Didn''t you two make it very clear just now? I''m the spirit of the mirror in your mouth, right? Yes? Want to mix me with that girl''s what cover the sky? You think it''s beautiful! My idea must be my enemy! Since it''s the enemy, I have to kill! No! Pardon


    The spirit of Tianji mirror, emotion, was pretending to be extremely painful just now? Cao Ke and Dragon Girl''s dialogue, unexpectedly all listened by her clear!


    Looking at the spirit of Tianji mirror, which quickly became resolute, Cao Ke cried in his heart: "not good!" Then, he held the Dragon Girl in his arms, thinking of using his own body to block the first attack of the spirit of Tianji mirror!


    In fact, Cao Ke made a mistake in his busy life. He knew Tianji mirror and the spirit of Tianji mirror. At the moment when the danger was coming, he was impatient to forget the only means of attack possessed by Tianji mirror! This means of attack is not a physical or source attack in the ordinary sense, but a magic trick that can make people have realistic illusion!


    Just as Cao Ke just hugged Longnv, Cao Ke felt that his feet were empty, and he and Longnv fell into an abyss! They are surrounded by steep cliffs! And they themselves, like a pair of broken sacks tied together, quickly fell down to the dark abyss under their feet!


    The sense of weightlessness and hurricane brought by the rapid fall made Cao Ke''s thinking in a state of confusion for a time! Almost subconsciously opened his eyes, Cao Ke was surprised and scared to find that what he was holding in his arms was the gentle Dragon Girl! It''s a boa constrictor with thick and thin trunk!


    Such strange and frightening things happened one after another. As strong as Cao Ke, he could not help but tremble. He almost released his arms and threw out the boa constrictor!


    At this critical moment, Cao Ke suddenly thought of a very low voice in his mind: "no! Zoke! What you hold in your arms is not the python you see, but your beloved Dragon Girl! "


    This sound, just like the evening drum and morning bell, gave Caoke a slap in the face! Cao Ke''s confused thoughts, also with the help of this voice, quickly clear up!


    "It''s magic!" Cao Ke forced himself to calm down, and finally made a correct analysis and judgment: "fall into the abyss, embrace the change into a python! This kind of unreasonable phenomenon is because of the magic of the spirit of Tianji mirror! If I believe that these illusions are real, then I will be lost in illusions, and I will never be able to extricate myself from them any more Break the magic! I have to crack the magic in the first place


    Thought of here, where can Cao Ke have the slightest hesitation? Heart a horizontal, suddenly in his tongue a bite, and then, a mouthful of blood, was Cao Ke to spray out!


    As soon as the blood was ejected, it turned into a faint blood mist! Where the blood fog goes, the scenery changes rapidly! Soon, the blood mist was all around Cao Ke''s body. It was only at this time that Cao Ke was surprised to find that he was still standing by the campfire intact. What he was holding in his arms was still his beautiful girlfriend, dragon girl.


    It''s just that the state of the Dragon girl now doesn''t look very good. The little girl''s body is hot and frozen for a while! A pair of arms tightly around the chest, the expression on the face, is some twisted pain! It looks like it''s going through some inhuman torture! Cao Ke knows that the Dragon girl is the same as himself, who has been hit by the magic of the spirit of the heavenly mirror. But Cao Ke feels very helpless that although he can break the magic with his own blood, he doesn''t know how to help the Dragon girl out of the trouble of the magic


    Slowly put the Dragon Girl on the ground, and took off his coat to cover her. After all this, Cao Ke turned his head and cast his eyes on the spirit of Tianji mirror.


    Then Cao Ke said in a very serious voice: "the spirit of Tianji mirror, I hope you understand that we really don''t mean anything to you! You fall into such a miserable field now, the culprit is Tianting, the people who want to get you. It has nothing to do with me and my girlfriend! Listen to my advice, you''d better let my girlfriend recover quickly! Otherwise, I will let you experience the horrible scene of being thrown into the incinerator again


    After that, Cao Ke squatted slightly and raised his palms to the left and right The three muffled sounds of Cao Ke''s voice rang out one after another. Three Unicorn fireballs with the size of a washbasin jumped out of Cao Ke''s body! One hovers right above Cao Ke''s forehead, and the other two keep flying around Cao Ke''s palms!


    At the same time that the three Unicorn fireballs appeared, the momentum of Cao Ke''s body also rose rapidly, until he even felt terrible to the spirit of the opposite celestial mirror, and then slowly stopped

 Chapter 550

    "Why Why is this feeling so familiar to me?... " Looking at Cao Ke at this time, the eyes of the spirit of Tianji mirror became confused and surprised: "how can these three fireballs make me have a kind feeling that I haven''t seen for a long time?"


    Maybe it''s the confusion of the spirit of Tianji mirror that makes it clearly see that Cao Ke has broken away from the trouble of magic, but it still has no real reason to pursue Cao Ka''s subsequent magic at the first time Anyway, Cao Ke, who is surrounded by Qilin fire, has already formed a confrontation with the spirit of Tianji mirror. Cao Ke, who has been psychologically prepared to attack the spirit of Tianji mirror for a long time, will never fall into his magic again!


    "I''ll say it one last time!" Cao Ke was very impatient with the confusion of the spirit of Tianji mirror. His sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and his tone was even colder. He said word by word: "hurry to recover Long''er from your illusion, otherwise, I''ll really be rude to you!"


    However, Cao Ke''s fierce threat obviously has no effect on the spirit of Tianji mirror, because all the attention of the spirit of Tianji mirror is still focused on the three Unicorn fireballs around Cao Ke''s body. People didn''t hear Cao Ke''s words at all!


    His beloved woman has always been the forbidden area of Cao Ke! If anyone dares to attack his woman''s idea or bring danger to his woman, then even if this person is the spirit of Tianji mirror, which is already useful to Cao Ke, Cao Ke will never show mercy!


    At this moment, Cao Ke repeatedly urged the spirit of Tianji mirror to take back the magic and wake up the Dragon Girl. The spirit of Tianji mirror turned a deaf ear, and Cao Ke''s ruffian spirit, which had been hidden in his heart, was completely aroused!


    See Cao Ke suddenly a big drink, originally separate left and right hands up and down in the air each drew a semicircle, finally close to Cao Ke''s chest! The two Unicorn fireballs around his palms joined together and became the size of a wheel. They hovered above the fingertips of Cao Ke''s palms, just in front of Cao Ke''s mouth!


    After completing such a simple action, Cao Ke took a big breath with a sharp look in his eyes! If Cao Ke is allowed to blow this breath out, the unicorn fireball in front of his mouth will turn into a huge pillar of fire and spread out in a cone shape, enveloping the spirit of the sky mirror in the unicorn fire!


    Do you know that the Kirin fire is an artifact, and its temperature is comparable to that of ordinary flame? Although there is still a certain gap with the Tianting incinerator, the spirit of Tianji mirror is still enough! If Cao Ke''s Unicorn fire is really covered, then the spirit of Tianji mirror will die, and there will be no residue left!


    At this critical moment again£¨ PS: why do I use the word "you" for Mao A low voice suddenly exploded from Cao Ke''s mind: "Cao Ke! Take it easy! show mercy! Don''t hurt her


    The appearance of this voice made Cao Ke feel a little stunned at first, and then the expression on his face slowly turned into an irrepressible surprise. He could not help but separate his palms and make the unicorn fireball which had been merged into two pieces again. They surrounded his own hands and made himself in a relatively calm state of preparation for battle, Cao kecai said to himself excitedly, "master Qilin fire! Is that you?! Are you awake? "


    "Yes, I wake up!" Seeing that Cao Ke finally gave up attacking the spirit of Tianji mirror, the voice in Cao Ke''s mind seemed to be relieved and said: "fortunately, I woke up in time, otherwise, it would be irreparable!"


    Cao Ke''s guess is good. This sudden sound is the spirit of fire of Unicorn, which has been in a coma for a long time! After the first meeting with Nai osletta and being beaten badly, Kirin''s spirit of fire and Huowu, two of them, fell into a coma for a long time. Now when Cao Ke needs help most, Kirin''s spirit of fire wakes up in time. How can Cao Ke not be excited about it? Ecstatic about it?


    "Master Qilin fire, we''ll talk later if we have something to say. First, tell me what to do with the spirit of the mirror in front of us?" Cao Keqiang held down his happiness and asked the most urgent and crucial question.


    "The spirit of Tianji mirror? She... Is she really the spirit of Tianji mirror This time, it was changed into the spirit of Qilin fire, who was surprised: "I stopped you and didn''t let you attack her, because I had such a vague and unspeakable familiarity with her... I didn''t expect that she was really the spirit of Tianji mirror!" But why does the spirit of the heavenly mirror become so weak and so manic? "


    "Well, it''s a long story." Cao Ke was a little embarrassed and said, "you''d better tell me if there''s any way to stabilize her first, let her take back her magic, and wake up Long''er quickly?"


    "No problem!" Where does the fire spirit of Kirin hesitate when hearing the words? Cao Ke felt a sudden emptiness in his mind. A man''s image, which was more solid and strong than the spirit of Tianji mirror, appeared in front of him, that is, the spirit of Tianji mirror!


    Needless to say, this man''s image is the spirit of Kirin fire!


    The spirit of fire in Qilin takes a deep look at the spirit of Tianji mirror. The spirit of Tianji mirror also looks at the spirit of fire in Qilin with a kind of confused and kind eyes! Then, the spirit of fire of Kirin slowly raised one of his fingers, so little by little into the temple of the spirit of Tianji mirror!


    The spirit of Tianji mirror trembles, but it doesn''t mean to stop the spirit of fire. It just looks at the spirit of fire for a moment, and a kind of trust gradually appears in its eyes


    It was not until his whole finger had gone into the temple of the spirit of Tianji mirror that the spirit of Qilin fire closed his eyes, as if feeling something


    Since then, the spirits of the two artifacts have become two statues! Pestle in the middle of the air motionless, only rely on the unicorn fire spirit of a finger in contact with each other!


    As a human being, Cao Ke can''t understand this kind of communication between artifact spirits! Although at this time he was still very worried about the safety of the Dragon girl who was trapped in the magic, he also trusted the fire spirit of Kirin and believed that it would not let the Dragon girl go! So, Cao Ke simply came to the Dragon Girl''s side, picked up the Dragon Girl''s delicate body, put it on her legs, and quietly waited for the results of the two artifact spirits.


    After a while, when the curtain was picked, Phoenix''s body, the size of a Macaw, slowly swayed out of the tent! Sitting next to the campfire, Cao Ke just came face to face with it! Phoenix, who was a little confused, blinked and asked: "I said, Lao Cao, it''s so late. Why haven''t you two slept yet? What are you doing here? Are you doing something that is not suitable for children? Ha ha ha ha ha


    With a black face, zouk made a silent gesture to Phoenix, then lowered his voice as much as possible and said, "do you know it''s so late? What do you want to do when you come out to sleep dishonestly? "


    Phoenix eyes hazy swallow a mouthful of spit, a wave of small wings, said: "I just hold a stomach of urine! Thinking that there was a campfire outside the tent, I came out and wanted to put it out! Save, when you and I are asleep, the fire will be blown into the forest by the wind, and it will cause a forest fire or something, right? You say it''s... Is that right? "


    "I''ll do... Grass!" After listening to Phoenix''s explanation, Cao Ke directly gaped: "I''m really sorry that you''ve been sleeping so much that you can still remember to eliminate the fire hazards and prevent them from happening in the future... Really, I''ve convinced you so much!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help beating on Phoenix''s small head. The painful Phoenix covered his head and rolled several times in place. Then he shrieked at Cao Ke and said: "old Cao, are you sick?! What are you hitting me for? How hard he mews


    Cao Ke angrily pulled Phoenix to his side, raised his hand, pointed to the motionless spirits of the two artifacts in the air, and said in a deep voice: "I told you this stupid bird, don''t make a sound, don''t make a sound! You call a P! Can''t you see that''s busy over there? "


    Looking in the direction that Cao Ke pointed out, Phoenix was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is this a mirage? How can there be two people''s images floating in the air for no reason What are they doing? killing? Or sex? "


    "Murder? OOXX£¿¡± After hearing Phoenix''s unobtrusive words, Cao Ke couldn''t help knocking on its head for several times and said: "have you ever seen a murderer pose for such a long time? Or have you ever met someone who has sex like this It''s the spirit of Tianji mirror and the spirit of Qilin fire! Please stop talking nonsense and wait here with me honestly! Do you understand? "


    "Oh Phoenix is very interested in looking at the spirit of two artifact in midair, subconsciously replied.


    What Cao Ke and others didn''t expect was that after more than three hours, even when the sky had begun to brighten, the spirit of fire of Unicorn slowly pulled its finger out of the temple of the spirit of Tianji mirror.


    As for the spirit of Tianji mirror, when the fingers of Qilin fire spirit leave her temple, the spirit of Tianji mirror suddenly turns into a cloud of smoke, which is collected by both hands of Qilin fire spirit and becomes a smoke ball, which is attached to the left palm of Qilin fire spirit for a long time!


    After all this, the spirit of Kirin fire took a breath and turned to Cao Ke beside the campfire and said, "take out the piece of Tianji mirror in your space ring! Let''s put down the spirit of Tianji mirror first. "

 Chapter 551

    At the command of Qilin fire spirit, Cao Ke quickly takes out the fragment of the sky mirror from his space ring and hands it to Qilin fire spirit.


    Kirin''s spirit of fire brewed for a while, and then put the green smoke ball that the spirit of Tianji mirror turned into, on the fragment of Tianji mirror! Then, a faint white light flashed over the fragments of the Tianji mirror. As the green smoke disappeared, the fragments of the Tianji mirror were restored to their original appearance.


    He handed the fragments of the mirror back to Cao Ke. The spirit of Qilin fire could not help sighing and said, "you should put away the fragments of the mirror properly first. According to my estimation, it will take at least three or four days for the spirit of the mirror to recover her consciousness. Before that, we''d better not disturb her."


    Cao Ke nodded and put away the fragments of the sky mirror. Then he put his eyes on the spirit of fire and said with a smile, "it''s been so long. You''ve finally come to your senses. Not long ago, I was worried about whether you can finally recover your consciousness! After all, you are well-informed, no matter in what way, you can play a very good role in helping me, without you, this period of time I encounter anything, can only be careful to feel the stone across the river! Don''t mention that kind of stifling spirit! "


    The fire spirit of Kirin also laughed and said, "when did you learn to compliment people? If you don''t scold people to death, they will have to burn incense to thank their ancestors! Today can say such words from your mouth, it makes me feel a bit unreal... You tell me the truth, I really wake up? Or am I still in a dreamy state? "


    "Look what you said Cao Ke coughed awkwardly for two times. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "master, what are you doing to the spirit of Tianji mirror? Is it to directly explore the memory deep in the brain of the spirit of Tianji mirror? Or do you want to try to help her sort out her confused thoughts? " While saying that, Cao Ke also made a move of putting his finger on the temple, just as the fire spirit of Kirin did just now!


    Seeing this, the spirit of fire in Kirin''s face sank slightly and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what you guessed. I was looking at the memory of the spirit of Tianji mirror. Of course, I also wanted to help her straighten out the whole memory order! In this way, at least in front of us, or that gentle and lovely Tianji mirror spirit is not! "


    "And the result? Did you succeed? " Cao Ke asked in a hurry.


    Qilin fire spirit shook his head helplessly and said: "to be exact, I only succeeded half of the time. What stimulation or torture did the spirit of Tianji mirror suffer before that, which made her memory like a paste! It took me a lot of effort to sort out some fragments of my memory. I hope that the next time she wakes up, these fragments will be helpful to her recovery. "


    As soon as Cao Ke heard what the spirit of Qilin fire said, he suddenly looked miserable and said, "if the spirit of Tianji mirror can''t be restored, what can my dragon do? Master, do you have a way to help Long''er get rid of the magic attack of the spirit of Tianji mirror? "


    Kirin''s spirit of fire smiles and says: "the so-called magic is nothing more than using the source force to strengthen one''s willpower and finally achieve the goal of controlling the opponent''s thinking! To put it simply, it is to forge a false world in the opponent''s brain, imprison the opponent''s spirit in it, so that the opponent can''t tell which is reality and which is fantasy, and can''t extricate himself! "


    "If someone else wants to crack the magic, he must rely on his own judgment of the reality of the magic! If this person thinks the dreamland is false, then he will come out easily! But if this person thinks that the mirage is real, then he will be trapped in the mirage all his life! "


    At this point, the spirit of Qilin fire looked at Cao Ke''s face. He couldn''t help raising his hand, patting Cao Ke on the shoulder, and then said, "but don''t worry, as long as I''m here, dragon girl will be fine! Don''t forget who I am. I''m the spirit of an artifact! Entering other people''s minds is something that other people can''t do, but the spirit of our artifact can do it easily! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the fire spirit of Kirin suddenly turned into a streamer and entered the brain of the Dragon Girl from the point between her eyebrows.


    Cao Ke and Phoenix are slightly stunned. None of them thought that the spirit of Unicorn fire looks mature and prudent, but in fact, it''s a fiery man! Do what you say, and that''s the beginning of lifting the magic for the Dragon Girl?!


    If not, just two minutes later, the fire spirit of Kirin turned into a streamer and rushed out from the forehead of the Dragon Girl! And the Dragon girl herself, the body inexplicably a loose, gently "ah!" Then he lay in the arms of Cao Ke and slowly opened his eyes!


    "Ke... Ke Lang! Are you really OK? " The first words that the Dragon Girl wakes up make Cao ke a little confused. Fortunately, Cao Ke''s brain is lively, and immediately thinks of the Dragon Girl. She has just been pulled out of the dreamland by the spirit of Unicorn fire, and there is no way to completely distinguish the dreamland from the reality. I think that in the dreamland, what kind of danger is she in? That''s why the Dragon girl asks about her safety in the first sentence!


    After thinking about all this, Cao Ke immediately gave a gentle smile and said naturally, "how can I be ok? Long''er, you just got caught in the magic of the spirit of Tianji mirror. All the scenes you saw are fake! Now, you''re back to reality! We''re all right! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, the relieved dragon girl couldn''t help her tears. She put her arms around Cao Ke''s tiger waist, put her small face tightly on Cao Ke''s chest, and whispered to herself: "you''re all right, great, gram Lang! It scared the hell out of me! It scared me to death... "


    Looking at the sweet love of Cao Ke and his wife, the spirit of Qilin fire couldn''t help coughing He coughed twice, pointed to Phoenix and asked Cao Ke, "what, Cao Ke? I''ve been in a coma for such a long time. Have you made a friend of Phoenix? Are you going to introduce me? "


    When Cao Ke heard the words, he stroked the Dragon Girl''s hair and soothed her frightened heart. At the same time, he casually responded to the spirit of Unicorn fire and said, "Oh, do you say stupid bird? It''s called Phoenix. It''s a little brother I just received a few days ago! "


    "Bah! Lao Cao, what are you talking about? Who promised you to be your little brother? We are brothers! Same status! Do you understand? " Phoenix was obviously infuriated by Cao Ke''s words, and some hysterical hopping clamored.


    However, when he finished criticizing zouk, Phoenix immediately changed his face, rubbed his little wings, and flattered the spirit of Kirin fire: "this master of Kirin fire! You see, how can you choose a rascal like Cao Ke as your new master? If you want to choose, you should also choose a phoenix with noble birth and fire attribute! If you choose me, I''m sure it will be more powerful than the current Cao Ke! In this way, if you want to reach your original height, you will get twice the result with half the effort, won''t you


    The fire spirit of Kirin was slightly shocked at first, and then he laughed and agreed: "what you little Phoenix said is very reasonable Why don''t I think about abandoning the boy TSOK and electing you? "


    "Yes! Yes Phoenix''s bird face is blooming! One of the door''s wings cried, look at the posture, basic and ecstatic not too far!


    Also at this time, a foot did not know from where to kick out of thin air! Impartial, just kick in the Phoenix that smile on the bird''s face! In an instant, Phoenix''s bird face was completely changed! It only had time to say: "I... grass!" The whole person, ah no, should be the whole bird was kicked out by this foot¡° Poop A loud noise fell into its own tent!


    Kick this foot, of course, is next to the Caoke no doubt! At this time, Cao Ke just took back his feet and raised his hand to flick the dust on his shoes. He turned his mouth and said with disdain: "he''s meow! Stupid bird! It''s on my head! It''s a day without giving you some color to teach you a lesson. Cut


    Seeing the whole process, Kirin''s spirit of fire couldn''t help but feel tight. He quickly shifted the topic and distracted Cao Ke''s attention, so as not to make his joke suffer the same tragic end as Phoenix: "I said Cao Ke boy, this... What happened during my coma, Should you tell me a little bit about it, otherwise, how can I continue to give you advice, right? "


    "Oh, yes!" Cao Ke nodded, and then told the spirit of fire and all the things after the Dragon Girl''s coma in detail, including the confrontation between the Allied forces and the dragon people, and the real purpose of Cao Ke''s coming out this time.


    When Cao Ke finished all this, it was noon the next day!


    Dragon girl has already begun to prepare lunch. Phoenix has already climbed out of its tent and sat down next to Cao Ke to listen to Cao Ke''s story. This is at least a kind of review and consolidation of its understanding of the current situation. It has also played a positive role in deciding how to help Cao Ke next.


    Of course, as the most important listener, Qilin fire spirit nodded after listening to Cao Ke''s introduction! At least in the eyes of the spirit of Qilin fire, Cao Ke''s decision and handling of major events are basically free from any fundamental mistakes, which makes the worry in the spirit of Qilin fire fade and dissipate slowly

 Chapter 552

    After lunch, they decided to go to tushen tuyere as soon as possible to find the spirit of wind element. After all, they had already wasted a whole day at Bell''s place, and wasted a whole morning because of the sudden appearance of the spirit of Tianji mirror and the awakening of the spirit of Kirin fire. So, it''s one month before the complete recovery of naisretta, There are less than ten days left! In these ten days, they need to determine the specific location and whereabouts of the spirit of the wind element. It''s better to get it in their hands. They also need to rush back to the city of tysvar before naiosletta goes to the front line. This time, it''s quite cramped and urgent.


    Phoenix is still back to its original size, carrying zouk and Longnv all the way to the northeast of the mainland of sirmir! The spirit of Qilin fire did not immediately return to Cao Ke''s mind, but just floated around Cao Ke and continued their unfinished conversation.


    "Boy Cao Ke, according to your meaning, you want to merge the only fragment of the sky mirror into the Dragon Girl''s weapon" covering the sky ", so as to make the semi artifact level of covering the sky rise to an artifact level, right?" Unicorn fire spirit asked curiously.


    Cao Ke was very positive and said, "that''s right! Today''s Tianji mirror is basically in the stage of being scrapped. If there is no high-level power like a wizard willing to help it, Tianji mirror will be completely destroyed... If Tianji mirror is destroyed, the spirit of Tianji mirror will have no place to live. You are also the spirit of artifact, master. If you don''t have my master, Without the fire of the origin of Kirin fire, what would you do? "


    Kirin''s spirit of fire said naturally: "without you, of course I will disappear... Well, I understand what you mean. You want to find a suitable host for the spirit of Tianji mirror by taking advantage of the opportunity to upgrade the obscuration of the sky... This is a way to achieve the best of both worlds, but it''s far less simple than you think..."


    Cao Ke didn''t feel a bit surprised when he said that. On the contrary, Cao Ke actively asked the spirit of fire: "master, how can you turn the sky covering into an artifact and create a new host for the spirit of Tianji mirror! As for the simplicity of this matter, it''s not within my consideration. It''s only normal for artifact to be difficult! I know all that! "


    Dragon girl is listening to the conversation between Cao Ke and Qilin spirit of fire. Although she doesn''t insert a word, she is very nervous!


    Qilinhuo thought about it for more than ten minutes, and then slowly said, "if you want to integrate Tianji mirror and Zhetian into an artifact, the first thing you need to do is to find a way to persuade the spirit of Tianji mirror! Since the spirit of the artifact was created by the first owner, it has formed an eternal relationship with its partner, that is, the artifact itself. After the artifact itself is damaged, almost all the spirit of the artifact will choose to die with the artifact... Naturally, the spirit of Tianji mirror is no exception. How can we persuade her to re associate with Zhetian, It''s the basis for you to create artifact! "


    "The second is whether there is a phenomenon of exclusion between the fragments of Tianji mirror and covering the sky. This is also a very difficult problem, and the answer to the question is directly related to our success or not! Any two things, even if they belong to the same kind, there must be more or less repulsion between them. If the repulsion is small enough to be acceptable to us, then we can naturally integrate them together. On the contrary, unless your cultivation reaches the sixth level of heaven, it is enough to change your life against heaven, Force these two things together, otherwise, don''t even think about it! "


    "There is also the quality problem after the combination of sky covering and sky mirror fragments! It''s true that the materials you choose to make the sky covering are enough to make the sky covering reach the standard of semi artifact! And Tianji mirror itself is absolutely the level of artifact! It''s not as simple as the ordinary 1 + 1 = 2 to merge and forge artifact again! What kind of quality improvement can Tianji mirror fragments bring to Zhetian? These are unknowns that can''t be predicted at all! It''s very likely that you''ve wasted so much energy, and finally you''ll get a semi artifact! "


    "As for the final question, after the birth of this new artifact, will the spirit of Tianji mirror, the spirit of the artifact, choose dragon girl as its new master?"


    "The birth of Zhetian is different from other artifact. The other artifact comes from nothing and is completed by a great God. There is nothing to argue about when such a great God is the master! But longer is different! Although the semi artifact covering the sky comes from her hands, it is far from what she can forge! In addition, the fragments of Tianji mirror and the spirit of Tianji mirror are not things that belong to covering the sky. It can be said that the new artifact covering the sky is born an orphan! If you want it to admit the Dragon Girl... With respect, the possibility is definitely below 50%! "


    "Of course, if you can meet all the above conditions, dragon girl will have the third artifact on the planet! On the contrary, you should understand without me? "


    At this point, the spirit of fire of Kirin finally explained the advantages and disadvantages of casting artifact to Cao Ke and Longnv. Cao Ke and Longnu looked at each other speechless, but they didn''t know what they should say at this time. Instead, Phoenix, who was in charge of flying on the road, scrambled to say, "in my opinion, you two should give up the idea of creating new artifact for the time being! In any case, such semi artifact as Zhetian is already the top one in Lingtian! There''s no need to get an artifact! After all, it''s just a face project! It''s better to wait until we have a good grasp of it. The big deal is that it''s too late... Er... Several years later... Decades later... Hundreds of years later! "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl nodded and agreed: "it seems that this is the only way. There''s nothing wrong with what the silly bird said. The semi artifact is enough to cover the sky now. We''d better push it back for the unreliable thing like upgrading the artifact!"


    Cao Ke did not immediately answer the Dragon Girl''s words, but sat cross legged, one hand on his chest, the other hand caressing his chin, and fell into a moment of meditation.


    Seeing this, Qilin fire spirit didn''t bother Cao keskao. Instead, he turned to Phoenix and Longnu and asked, "do you have any information about the tuishen tuyere you are going to, let me know first?"


    Dragon Girl shook her head, Phoenix said: "when it comes to the tuishen tuyere, I have some say. About a hundred years ago, when I was young, I went to tuishen tuyere with my father! To put it bluntly, there is a huge pit with a diameter of several hundred meters! Around the pit is a circle of steep cliffs with a height of 1000 meters! It''s impossible for ordinary people to go up there! Because the cliffs are as smooth as a mirror, not only there is no point of exertion, but there is snow all the year round on the hillside. From a distance on the ground, it looks like a flat square platform! "


    "What''s more strange is that the hurricane is blowing continuously out of the pit! The intensity of this hurricane is absolutely rare in the world. Even my father''s 99 level cultivation can''t face the hurricane and go down to the deep pit to find out! "


    "As my father said to me, this tushen tuyere is the gateway connecting the two worlds of life and death on the land of spirit heaven! And the hurricane in the pit is also two-way, one blow to the living world, the other blow to the dead world, so as to completely separate the two worlds and save lives! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon Girl could not help but cover her mouth with her hand and said, "that means we''re going to have a walk in front of the gate of hell this time? Isn''t that a little too risky? "


    "You look timid!" Phoenix turned his mouth and said, "I''ve already said that. The hurricane in Tu Shen''s tuyere, even the top mainland experts like my father, can''t cross it. Do you think the souls who have lost their bodies will cross it and come to our life? What a worry! According to my guess, the fragment of wind element must be hidden somewhere near the tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen Tu! How can there be such a saying that you have to go to the gate of death? Good night


    The dragon lady cast her suspicious eyes on the fire spirit of Qilin and asked, "according to your opinion, will we encounter any danger in the business of tuishen tuyere?"


    Qilin''s spirit of fire thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what aspect of the" danger "that Dragon Girl refers to? If the girl is afraid of the dead, then I can tell her that you don''t have to! As far as I know, in this vast universe, there must be an irreversible barrier at the entrance of the two worlds of life and death, such as tushentui. Unless someone deliberately closes it, otherwise, the creatures of the two worlds can''t see each other! "


    "If what you mean by danger is the fragment of wind element itself, then I can''t judge! As you know, there are so many body fragments of this element Lord, some are guarded by crystal spirits, such as water element fragments, some are not guarded by crystal spirits, such as fire element fragments! If the wind element fragments are not protected by the crystal, then we will be able to achieve our wish without wind and danger! But if it is guarded by jingling, a fierce battle will be inevitable! "


    Hearing what the fire spirit of Kirin said, the Dragon girl took a long breath and said, "just don''t have those dead creatures! Jingling''s words, I am confident that Cao Ke can handle it! It can''t be wrong

 Chapter 553

    Now that Cao Ke was mentioned, people realized that Cao Ke had not spoken for a long time. After all, Cao Ke was the leader of the team. At this time, people all cast their eyes on Cao Ke. The meaning was very obvious. They wanted to hear Cao Ke''s opinions and Thoughts on this trip.


    Still immersed in his thoughts, Cao Ke felt the eager eyes coming from all around him, so he couldn''t help looking up at the Dragon Girl, the spirit of Unicorn fire, and Phoenix, and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? What do you all mean by looking at me? "


    The Dragon girl said angrily, "what are you thinking there? We are all talking about the tuishen tuyere. Do you have a prediction or plan for the tuishen tuyere to find the wind element crystal


    "Oh." Cao Ke suddenly said, "what can I think of! It''s my first time to go to tushen tuyere. I''m not familiar with the situation there. I have to wait until I really get to the place, and then I can think out the countermeasures according to the situation at that time But then again, why are you so positive this time? Didn''t you all wait for me to arrange it quietly before? "


    "Slow down?" Phoenix snorted coldly: "do you think the tuishen tuyere and the Tianchi Lake and the forest in the past are places with the same risk coefficient? Tuishen tuyere, it''s the place where Lingtian land links the two worlds of life and death! We were just discussing whether we would meet the dead creatures in this tuishen tuyere trip. You should be distracted at such a critical time! "


    "Is tushentui the place linking life and death?" Cao Ke can''t help but tremble when he hears the speech. His face sank and he asked in a low voice: "can this news be 100% confirmed?"


    Cao Ke''s seriousness was obviously beyond the expectation of the three dragon girls. In the end, the prudent spirit of fire of Kirin said, "this news was confirmed by Phoenix''s father a long time ago. Tushentui is the gateway linking the two worlds of life and death! It''s just that the tushen tuyere is blowing an insurmountable hurricane day and night in the direction of life and death, so the creatures of the two worlds can''t see each other! "


    "Can''t you see me?" Cao Ke slightly pondered for a while, as if to himself: "not to see the face does not mean there is no risk!" Master Qilin fire, as far as you know, the barriers at the two entrances and exits like Tu Shen tuyere are absolutely irreversible? "


    Kirin''s spirit of fire naturally replied, "basically! In the vast universe, but all the entrances and exits of the two worlds, whether it is water, fire, sand or wind, their power has at least reached the Ninth level of heaven! What does that mean? That means that in addition to the Tianting Tianshu that a few powers, any other creatures, there is no way to forcibly through the two boundaries of the entrance and exit restrictions! So nature is irreversible! "


    Cao Ke asked: "since it''s impossible to use the strong one, can I turn off the restriction? For example, stop the hurricane at tushen tuyere, or open up another entrance to the two realms? "


    "It''s not that easy!" The fire spirit of Kirin said with a smile: "although there is a mechanism at each entrance and exit of the two realms that can stop the upper barrier, if you want to start this mechanism, you must unlock it with the keys in the hands of the top executives of the two realms! It''s not easy to get a key from one of them! "


    "As for the problem of opening up another road to connect the two realms of life and death, it is basically impossible to achieve it! Although you want to go to the dead world, you only need to go through the big cave at tushentui. It seems that the distance is very short, but in fact, the dead world may be hundreds of millions of light-years away from the land of Lingtian! Every entrance of the two worlds of life and death, you can understand it as a wormhole! It is precisely because of this wormhole that Lingtian continent and its corresponding dead world are linked together! I don''t know if you understand or don''t understand? Because your technology has not yet reached that level, you have never heard of such terms as planets and wormholes, and it is entirely reasonable. "


    Sure enough, after listening to the explanation of Kirin''s spirit of fire, Phoenix and Dragon Girl were all at a loss, but Cao Ke listened with relish and said clearly: "according to your words, it''s the hurricane blowing out of the tushen tuyere. It''s impossible for people to rush past without turning off the switch! And opening another channel is like digging another wormhole, which is also very difficult This is OK, at least not because of some unnecessary negligence, leading to the invasion of the dead to the living, resulting in the outbreak of war, corpses everywhere


    "Oh! Krone! So you''re worried about that! " The Dragon girl said with a smile, "are you worried that if we really find the fragments of wind element, we will have a big fight with the jingling who guards the fragments of wind element, and the battle will be white hot. With your current cultivation, it may cause some changes in the tushen tuyere, which will cause the hurricane of tushen tuyere to dissipate, and the dead world can invade the living world, right?"


    Cao Ke shook his head solemnly: "it''s not like what you think! For example, the entrance and exit of Tu Shen tuyere must be very solid! No matter how fierce we fight, we won''t cause any shock, let alone damage... Moreover, according to the news from suliham and belta, there should be no crystal guard around the fragments of wind element. As long as the fragments of wind element are not found and taken away in advance, we don''t have to fight at all, This wind element fragment can be captured by hand.... "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl said, "in that case, what are you worried about? After taking the fragments of wind element, let''s hurry back to the city of tiswar! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "although we can''t touch jingling, my heart is always at sixes and sevens! I always feel that something will happen In other words, there is a nameless danger waiting for us at the tuishen tuyere


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the Dragon Girl and asked, "long er, as a sea girl, don''t you have the ability to predict the future? Can you try to feel what we can meet after we get to tushen tuyere? "


    Dragon Girl hesitated a little, then nodded: "my inspiration doesn''t reach my master''s level. It usually flashed some pictures in my mind. I can judge the whole story according to these pictures. I have tried several times before to use inspiration to predict the future as you asked, All ended in failure in the end... Since you have an uncertain premonition in your heart, I''ll show my inspiration again this time! Success or failure depends on our nature! "


    Cao Ke, well, Phoenix asked quickly, "do you want me to land first?"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "no, silly bird, just try to fly more smoothly. Don''t throw me down!"


    On the other side, Qilin fire spirit saw this and said, "since you have something to do, you should be busy first. I''ve been out for a long time, so I''ll go back to Cao Ke''s mind to have a rest. If you want to contact me, Cao Ke has his own way."


    With that, without waiting for everyone to answer, the fire spirit of Kirin turned into a streamer, "whoosh!" The sound of drilling into Cao Ke''s eyebrows, disappeared without a trace.


    When everything was ready, the Dragon Girl asked Cao Ke to protect the Dharma for herself. Then she sat on Phoenix''s broad back with her knees crossed. Her waist was straight, her hands naturally dropped on her knees, and her big round eyes slowly closed together!


    Not long after, in Cao Ke''s uncontrollable cry, he saw that the body of the Dragon girl who still kept the sitting posture rose so slowly into the air! Full distance from Phoenix''s back more than ten or twenty centimeters, just stopped!


    Then, just below the Dragon Girl, a little bit above Phoenix''s back, a looming Tai Chi pattern emerged! Then, the Tai Chi pattern is divided into two parts: Yin and Yang. The two parts are intertwined and intertwined with each other!


    After about ten seconds, the two parts of yin and Yang rotating in the middle turned faster and faster. In a short time, three horizontal bars with different details appeared in the four directions of due north, due south, due east and due west, and then three different horizontal bars appeared in the four directions of northeast, southeast, northwest and southwest!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke took a cold breath and said in his heart, "this is the Eight Diagrams invented by my ancestors on earth? Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, and Sixiang gives birth to Bagua! Is long er''s psychic skill derived from Yin Yang, five elements and eight trigrams


    Let''s just talk about the Dragon Girl!


    After the completion of the eight diagrams, the body of the Dragon Girl even began to rotate with the Eight Diagrams! What makes others even more surprised is that if only one person observes, there is no way to see whether the Dragon girl is rotating from right to left or from left to right!


    If you look at her from right to left, as long as you look at her for a few seconds, you will find that the rotation direction of the Dragon girl turns from left to right, and then from right to left, and then from left to right... So many times, until you can''t distinguish it at last


    Even if he is as strong as Cao Ke, he is dizzy by the Dragon girl now. He really wants to go up and hold the Dragon girl down and stop it. Then he asks with concern: "elder sister, are you not dizzy at all when you are so ecstatic?"

 Chapter 554

    For a long time, there was no change on Longnv''s side, so that when Phoenix came down in the evening to find a suitable place to spend the night, there was no way to shrink to the size of a comfortable Macaw, so it could only continue to maintain its huge shape, so as not to disturb Longnv''s smooth use of inspiration.


    Phoenix can''t move, so the daily chores such as camping, making a fire and cooking dinner can only be done by Cao Ke alone. Fortunately, Cao Ke was born as a ruffian with a certain ability to survive. He was not really a dandy from a noble family. It was not strange to do these trifles. He seemed to be very quick!


    When Cao Ke''s dinner was about to be ready, the Dragon girl stopped spinning, the Eight Diagrams disappeared, and the Dragon girl herself turned pale and tired from Phoenix''s back.


    Seeing this, Phoenix shook his wings, shrunk his body, tilted his head, and asked the Dragon Girl with great concern: "are you OK, Dragon Girl? Would you like to go into the tent and have a rest? "


    Dragon girl took a deep breath, waved her hand to Phoenix and said: "no, I still insist... Cao Ke seems to be ready for dinner. Let''s go there now and have a chat while eating!"


    When the two of them came to the campfire, Cao Ke had cut the barbecue into minced meat and sprinkled it on the fragrant porridge! The Dragon girl is holding the fragrant barbecue porridge handed over by Cao Ke in her hand. Her heart is inexplicably warm, and a trace of happiness is rippling in her heart


    Cao Ke did not rush to ask the result of Dragon Girl''s inspiration. He just ate his own meal with a smile and stared at the beautiful face of Dragon Girl! Cao Ke knew very well that the most important task of dragon girl was to have a good rest first. As for the prophecy of inspiration, even when they arrived at tushentui, it would be too late!


    After eating and drinking, Phoenix said good night to Cao Ke and Longnv. A man (bird) got into the tent and fell asleep! In fact, even Phoenix itself did not realize that it was born in a noble family. It did not know when it was used to letting Cao Ke make up its mind and act according to Cao Ke''s plan! Everything seems to have become extremely logical


    This time, Cao Ke and Longnv didn''t stay by the campfire like they used to, and they talked about love. Under Cao Ke''s instruction, they went into the tent and lay in the comfortable quilt like Phoenix As for Cao Ke''s arrangement, Longnu didn''t raise any objection, because Longnu clearly knew that it was Cao Ke''s heartache for her excessive use of psychic sense. She was afraid that she was weak and wanted to let her rest early!


    For this, the Dragon girl can see it from Cao Ke''s very clear eyes! If at ordinary times, Cao Ke would like to strip her Dragon Girl and press her under her body, and enjoy the music of clouds and rain. Naturally, her eyes are blurred, and even unconsciously emit a kind of color squint!


    At this moment, even though the Dragon girl was held tightly in Cao Ke''s arms, there were two layers of clothes between them, but Cao Ke didn''t do anything wrong! This kind of intimate action is a direct attack on the weakest part of the Dragon Girl''s emotion, which makes the Dragon Girl''s emotion for Cao Ke jump up rapidly unconsciously until it explodes


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the Dragon girl doesn''t love Cao Ke enough. It turns out that the Dragon Girl Loves Cao Ke enough to die for him! There is no doubt about that! Only after today''s incident, the Dragon Girl''s love for Cao Ke is more sublimated! Before, Longnv may still be jealous of the feelings between Hongxiu, changsunling, Jessica, Muling and Cao Ke. Now, Longnv has completely put these down! Because she knew and deeply realized the love of Cao Ke to her! That is a kind of unreserved love! If you have a husband like this, what do you want?


    (PS: cough... It seems that San Wen is a bit far away from me... San Wen is not a woman. I don''t know what her husband''s three wives and four concubines are like in a woman''s heart. If San Wen asked me, I would be very reluctant or even angry! This is also the problem that several heroines in the book have been struggling with... To be honest, Sanwen doesn''t know how to solve this problem. Sanwen has tried to solve it many times in the previous article, but the result is not very ideal... Since the book is designed to be polygamous, Sanwen can''t avoid this problem, Only hope to make up for this defect through sincere love


    Two people so quietly nestle together! The body is obviously very tired Dragon Girl, but more and more spirit! After more than an hour, the Dragon girl raised her pretty face, which was buried in Cao Ke''s chest. Her face was flushed and she said in a soft voice: "Kelang, you hold me like this, my heart will jump more and more fiercely... Anyway, we can''t sleep. Why don''t we talk about what I see in the inspiration?"


    Cao Ke closed his eyes and said, "OK! You say, I listen


    With the change of the topic, Longnu''s shy mood gradually calmed down. She said in a calm tone: "most of the time when I used my inspiration, my eyes were full of darkness! I can even feel the Phoenix landing! Hear the subtle sound of your cooking! At that moment, I felt that my inspiration failed... "


    "However, just as I was about to give up, a series of blurred images appeared in front of me one after another!"


    "First of all, I saw a huge crater from the perspective of looking down in mid air! The walls around this huge crater are very steep and smooth! From the hillside up, but also covered with white snow! But when I look inside the crater, I find that the inside of the crater is a terrible and bottomless pit! Even if my consciousness wants to go through this pit, there is no way! It seems that in the invisible, this pit is covered with a layer of protective cover, which makes it difficult for me to move down In my judgment, this pit should be the butcher of God in your mouth! "


    Cao Ke nodded. The description of dragon girl is almost the same as Phoenix''s description of Tu Shen tuyere! Since the tuishen tuyere is the gateway linking the two worlds of life and death, it is reasonable that there is no way for the Dragon Girl''s consciousness to enter! After all, the Dragon girl is still alive. The hurricane of tuishen tuyere can naturally prevent the consciousness of the living from going to the dead world! You think, if anyone can freely enter and leave the two realms of life and death by relying on the power of consciousness, what''s the secret between the two realms?


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t ask any questions, the Dragon Girl naturally continued to tell: "as soon as the picture turned, the second scene that appeared in front of me was on the top of the mountain just north of the crater! There, there is a towering tree half a meter wide! But Kelang, you just stretch out your hand on the trunk of this towering tree, and what are you holding on to... "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cao Ke was stunned. He didn''t expect that Dragon Girl''s inspiration could feel her future! After a quick thought, Cao Ke quickly asked, "do you see me alone? Where are you and jackass? What am I holding on the towering tree? Is it difficult for the fragments of wind elements to be embedded in that big tree? "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head blankly and said, "I really saw you alone in the scene. As for what you are fastening from the tree, I really don''t know! The image is so blurred and so far away that I can''t help it! "


    "OK, I see. Go on, Long''er. What else do you see?" Cao Ke stroked the Dragon Girl''s hair and said softly.


    Longnu tried her best to remember, trying not to forget all the details: "then there is the third picture!..." If the first two pictures still have some connection with our trip to tuishen tuyere, then from the third picture, I really can''t understand what''s going on... "


    "The third picture is the endless abyss of fire! As far as I can see, there is no living thing except the scorched earth! Then, one by one, the army of skeletons appeared on the horizon in the distance! With the huge abhorrence interspersed in it, the stone ghost flying in the sky, and the death knights in the rear... The scene is like hell coming... "


    "As for the last picture that appeared in front of my eyes, it was the head of Wanghai city! On the head of Wanghai City, Kelang, you are standing in the middle of everyone! Beside you, there are all the top human experts! Looking over the sea city, there are countless dragons flying! And in the city of Wanghai City, teams of neat dragon cavalry are ready to go! On everybody''s face, is one kind looks like death to return to the firm expression


    Having said that, the Dragon girl took a long breath unconsciously and said with a lingering fear: "I saw these four pictures in my psychic sense this time... I don''t know if there is any inevitable connection between these four pictures, but I can be sure that the enemy we have to face after the dragon clan is the hell army which is more terrible than the dragon clan! And you, krone, are the leader of the human resistance to hell However, from the expressions of the people in the last picture, it seems that the situation is not so optimistic... "


    After listening to the description and analysis of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning! There''s no result for the dragon people here. They''re going to fight against the hell army there? You''re kidding! That''s the hell army! The hell army that can''t be killed and cut down can''t be countered by human beings?


    What makes Cao Ke even more uncertain and unimaginable is that if the four pictures predicted by the Dragon Girl are related to each other, doesn''t it mean that the hell army is called by Cao Ke

 Chapter 555

    When we set out again after daybreak the next day, Cao Ke announced his final decision to everyone, including the spirit of Unicorn fire in his mind. That is to go to the tuishen tuyere to look for the fragments of wind element. It doesn''t need the Dragon Girl or Phoenix to go together, but Cao Ke can do it alone. As for the Dragon Girl and Phoenix, according to Cao Ke''s arrangement, they will wait at the foot of the crater and take over CaO Ke who has completed the task.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s decision, Longnv naturally understood the hidden content! In the four pictures she saw through psychic sense, the two pictures related to tuishen tuyere did not show her Dragon Girl and Phoenix! This is nothing more than two possibilities, the first, as Cao Ke now ordered, do not let the two dragon girls follow, so the two dragon girls did not climb the top of the crater! And the second possibility is that the two of them have also boarded the top of the crater. As for why they didn''t appear in the predicted picture, it can only be explained that they are in danger, missing or killed!


    Cao Ke now decides to go to the top of the crater to look for the fragments of wind element by himself. One of the main reasons is that he is afraid of what happens to the Dragon Girl. Anyway, the fragments of wind element are not guarded by the crystal spirit. It should be enough to go to Cao Ke alone!


    With the above cognition, Longnv did not raise any objection to Cao Ke''s decision. On the contrary, Phoenix was more emotional! According to Phoenix''s original intention, he wanted to travel all over the mainland, looking for some exciting things to take risks, so as to achieve the purpose of improving cultivation! But now, after following Zoke, the entrance to the world of life and death, such as tuishen tuyere, won''t let it go. Phoenix feels dull! Small wings even wave, in front of Cao Ke jump to show his dissatisfaction!


    Of course, Cao Ke understands Phoenix''s love for fun, but there is a dragon woman''s prediction first. Cao Ke said that he would not bring phoenix with him! In the end, Phoenix was so noisy that Cao Ke could only patiently admonish it, saying: "you see, stupid bird, you haven''t been to this tuishen tuyere. Since you have been, you should know what it looks like! As for the fragments of wind element, there is no protection of crystal spirit, so it''s easy to get! How can you participate in such a safe and unprepared affair! I promise, when you get back to the front line of tesvar, you will fight that big battle! Can''t I make you feel better then? "


    After Caoke''s painstaking persuasion, Phoenix finally reluctantly nodded his head and agreed not to follow Caoke to the top of the crater this time! In order to better tie Phoenix and prevent him from acting without authorization after he left, Cao Ke specially took two kinds of rare drugs from the good things Xiao Yang gave him in the space ring. They were all rare drugs to consolidate the essence and cultivate the yuan, and handed them to Phoenix. He asked Phoenix to take them when he went out to look for the fragments of wind elements, to see if they were helpful to his cultivation.


    As a Phoenix, Phoenix is also a well-informed person! Phoenix has never even heard of the two drugs given to it by Zoke! But it can feel the power of the drug! Know that Cao Ke didn''t cheat on it! Looking at the face of these two drugs, Phoenix soon put the matter that Cao Ke did not let it follow out of the sky, and looked forward to the improvement and surprise that these two drugs might bring to us!


    After finishing Phoenix and dragon girl, Cao Ke''s heart finally calms down. If his companion is not in danger, he can look for the fragments of wind element without worry!


    In fact, there is another thing that he has to face and make clear in the plan! That''s how hell army crossed the two entrances of tuishen tuyere and came to Lingtian land! If we can understand this problem, we may be able to prevent such things from happening first. After all, in Cao Ke''s view, the pictures that dragon girl sees through her psychic sense are just some possible future, not necessarily inevitable!


    Phoenix is back to its original size, carrying Cao Ke and dragon girl all the way to tushen Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui! All the people were worried and speechless. When the sun was just to the west, they heard Phoenix roar excitedly and said, "look! Here comes Tu Shen


    Cao Ke and the Dragon girl looked forward. Through the looming clouds, a magnificent crater appeared in front of us! The crater is just like its name. It is surrounded by steep cliffs that rise into the clouds. The surface of the cliffs is as smooth as a mirror. From the hillside up, it is also covered by a layer of ice reflecting the sun''s rays! Ordinary people want to climb, it is impossible!


    Looking inside the crater, there is a huge black pit! Even from the perspective of Cao Ke, they can''t see where the bottom of the pit is! What surprised them even more was that they were at least five or six kilometers away from the crater, and they could feel the fierce hurricane coming from the pit! At this moment, there are no more white clouds and birds around Phoenix. What''s left is the sound of the wind like ghosts crying, such as crying, such as crying, such as telling! Let a person listen to immediately rise a kind of inexplicable fear of emotion


    "Just... This is the picture, not bad at all..." Longnu''s body trembled slightly and said in shock: "Kelang, the first picture I presented yesterday was just like this! This angle! This look! Even this feeling is the same!... "


    Cao Ke''s face was all right. He grabbed the little hand of the Dragon Girl and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, dragon! it will be OK! Even if your predictions are fulfilled, we are all safe at the end! So, this trip to tuishen tuyere is really just a surprise without danger! Why should you worry about it¡°


    Long Nu Wen Yan didn''t say anything more, she just nodded her head cleverly to show that she understood! In fact, in Longnu''s heart, the shock and fear never abated. But Longnu knew that the worse she behaved, the heavier the burden Cao Ke would be. Instead of letting Cao Ke''s heart always be tied to her, she would take the initiative to be stronger, so that Cao Ke could put down the burden and successfully complete the task of looking for the fragments of wind elements!


    Just as they were talking, Phoenix said, "if I fly into the crater again, I can''t keep my balance! Lao Cao, do you think we should find a place to come down first? "


    "All right! Land Cao Ke did not raise any objection and responded quickly.


    Because the hurricane at tushen tuyere was blowing from bottom to top, Cao Ke and others who landed on the ground did not feel the invasion of the hurricane at all! The crater is surrounded by dense forests, perhaps out of the original fear of Tu Shen Tui, and there are no creatures in the forest! Although this phenomenon seems very strange, but think about it will be relieved!


    Because the perception of most animals is much higher than that of human beings, they can feel the danger that human beings can''t feel! As a link between life and death, Tu Shen tuyere inevitably exudes a dangerous smell from himself. How can ordinary creatures be indifferent to this dangerous smell? So it creates a strange atmosphere of dense forest but lack of vitality


    Anyway, all of these can''t hinder Cao Ke''s determination to find the fragments of wind element! There was no other living things, which was more or less what they wanted. At least some wild animals would not suddenly come out to look for something to eat!


    Two tents were set up close to the foot of the crater. The Dragon girl was busy making lunch for everyone, but Cao Ke and Phoenix stood at the foot of the crater and looked up at the steep cliff of the crater to discuss something.


    "I said, stupid bird, according to your estimation, can you take me to the top of the crater?" he asked


    Phoenix curled his lips and said, "don''t think about all the good things! The hurricane on the top of the mountain is very fierce! I''m OK myself. If I carry you again, I can''t keep my balance at all! I can only send you to the place 100 meters away from the top of the mountain at most. You still need to find a way to climb up by yourself! "


    Cao Ke sighed: "climb up by yourself? How big is your heart? Don''t you see that the cliff has been covered with ice since the mid mountainside? I don''t even have a place to stay. How can I climb it? "


    Phoenix shrugged helplessly and said, "this is your problem! I can''t help it! Otherwise, you just give up the wind element fragments! Even if you can climb the top of the mountain safely, you have to face the hurricane that may blow you away at any time! You said that if you didn''t hold fast, you would be blown hundreds of miles away by the hurricane, "PATA!" A fell to the ground, fell into a pool of meat mud, then your those confidants how to do? Of course, as a brother, I can help you take care of them! As long as you like! "


    "Go away!" Cao Ke scolded Phoenix: "in my opinion, you were wrong when you were born! Why do you throw it on other people''s Phoenix? You should throw it on the crow! Do you understand? You crow mouth


    "Cut!" Phoenix is not satisfied with the cold hum, said: "good to give you a step down, so that you do not have to take risks, who knows you take my good as a donkey liver lung! OK, OK! I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you want! I''ll take the medicine you gave me in this tent and wait for you to come back. Isn''t that ok? "


    Finish saying, Phoenix no longer pay attention to Cao Ke, turn around directly, walk small square step Shi ran left!

 Chapter 556

    A night without words


    In the early morning of the next day, Cao Ke just nibbled on two mouthfuls of dry food, left the temporary camp at the foot of the mountain, and flew directly to the top of the crater by Phoenix!


    Although in yesterday''s exchange, Phoenix said that Cao Ke could only be placed about 100 meters away from the top of the mountain, so as not to be blown out of balance by the hurricane blowing from the tushen tuyere, today, when it comes to the actual situation, Phoenix did its best to launch an impact towards the top of the mountain! After all, the cliffs of the crater are as smooth as a mirror. It''s really hard to find a place to settle down. In addition, the hillside is covered by ice all the year round. In this way, even if the top human experts like Cao Ke want to climb it, it''s very dangerous and difficult! Phoenix can fly closer to the top of the mountain, so Zoke can reduce some troubles accordingly... This is what Phoenix really cares about!


    However, the good idea is one aspect, really facing the hurricane in the tuishen tuyere is another matter! As Phoenix judged, when it carried Cao Ke to the place about 100 meters away from the top of the mountain, Phoenix suddenly felt the resistance in the air increased!


    The increase of resistance is not a little gradual, but a sudden rise from a low point to the cloud! The pressure brought by it in a moment even made Phoenix tight. While the speed dropped sharply, his heart sank to the bottom!


    It''s like sinking into a swamp. Even if Phoenix flapped its wings several times, it could only move one or two meters to the top of the mountain! It''s very appropriate to use such words to describe Phoenix, which is still flying!


    Cao Ke, leaning on Phoenix''s back, naturally understood Phoenix''s intention. Seeing this, he gave a slight smile, patted Phoenix''s neck and said, "OK! Stupid bird, find a place to put me down! The rest of the way, or by myself to go! You''ve done your best


    Phoenix heard the speech and sighed helplessly in his heart. He could only lean towards the cliff to facilitate Cao Ke to jump to the cliff!


    At the right time, Cao Ke took out two sharp ice axes from the space ring, one in each hand, and then put one foot on Phoenix''s back. The ice axe in his right hand swung round, "bang!" The sound of hard into the cliff surface of the ice! And Cao Ke''s whole people, with the help of this ice axe, hang on the cliff without any foothold!


    Seeing that Cao Ke successfully climbed up the cliff, Phoenix said solemnly: "Lao Cao, it''s about 100 meters away from the top of the mountain! If I had been myself, I could have flown up! Carrying you, I need to keep balance. I have no choice but to send you here!... "


    Cao Ke seems to be easy to grasp the handle of the ice axe, the tone should be gentle: "OK, stupid bird, I understand all this! You also go down quickly, leave Long''er alone to guard the camp at the foot of the mountain, I am not at ease! At the same time, please do one thing. During the time when I''m climbing the mountain to look for wind element fragments, you must take care of Long''er! I''m afraid she will make her own decision and run up the mountain to find me secretly! In that case, it''s really dangerous! "


    Phoenix nodded solemnly: "of course, it''s no problem! Miss long, you gave it to me. Let''s have 120 hearts! When you come back, I will give you back a beauty in good condition! I will never break my promise


    With a knowing smile, Cao Ke raised his free left arm, clenched his fist and gently hammered his right chest twice. After that, Phoenix raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, turning his body in the air and rushing to the foot of the mountain! In the twinkling of an eye disappeared in a sea of fog!


    As he watched Phoenix leave, Cao Ke took a long breath. With the help of his right arm, the ice axe in his left hand swung round and smashed into the ice half a meter away With the help of two ice axes in his hands, Cao Ke is like a gecko, swimming fast on the ice of almost 90 degrees, and galloping towards the top of the mountain!


    If you put it in peacetime, it''s not difficult for Cao Ke to climb mountain like this. You just need to add some power in your arms, let alone 100 meters. Even if it''s one kilometer, Cao Ke can climb it every minute!


    But what Cao Ke wants to climb now is the entrance to the world of life and death! Even Phoenix like Phoenix can''t fly to the top of the mountain on the premise of keeping balance. Cao Ke, a climber who can only rely on the strength of his arms, is more difficult to climb!


    Every meter forward, the pressure on Cao Ke will increase a bit! When Cao Ke came to the place about 60 meters away from the top of the mountain, his body was as if he had been filled with lead water, and it was hard to move!


    Such situation, make Cao Ke''s brow straight frown! To be honest, before climbing the mountain, Cao Ke had fully estimated the difficulties he might encounter, but even so, he did not expect that he would be very tired before he reached the top of the mountain... "Is it difficult, I can only give up halfway this time?" Cao Ke couldn''t help asking himself.


    At this time, the voice of the fire spirit of Kirin suddenly echoed in Cao Ke''s mind: "boy Cao Ke, you can''t just give up! Apart from the fragments of wind elements, you should first find out what the Dragon Girl''s inspiration predicts! How did hell army break through this hurricane? Understand this, is it possible to prevent the hell army invading Lingtian land! Now, all hope can be pinned on your boy! If you just give up like this, it will all be true! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke said with a sad face: "I also know that it matters! But master, I have reached a limit now! No matter how hard I try, there is no way to move forward 60 meters! You should be able to feel my feelings in my body! The more I went to the top of the mountain, the more the wind pressure increased. It almost made me breathless! "


    "What a fool Qilin''s spirit of fire could not help but scold: "where is your cleverness? When it comes to facing the hell army, even you cao Ke are afraid of not thinking? You also know that your resistance to advance is increasing wind pressure? Then you should think of a way to reduce the impact of wind pressure on you! You don''t know, do you? Wind, sometimes it will be your obstacle, but sometimes it can also be your Booster


    "Blocking the way? Booster? Booster! I see! " The words of Qilin''s spirit of fire, like a slap in the face, made Cao Ke''s dull head become vivid. He was very excited to hear him shout: "master, you let me move with the wind! Climb to the top of the mountain with the help of the wind, right


    "That''s right!" Kirin''s spirit of fire nodded with satisfaction: "in the final analysis, the wind you can feel at your present position is just the aftereffect of the hurricane blowing to the sky from the tuishen tuyere! These winds have no fixed direction, but they are definitely in front of you! You feel it with your heart. If the wind blows to your left, you go to your left! Although it''s still against the wind for you, it''s better than standing in front of it like now! If you can move according to the wind direction, the wind will blow on your shoulder from the side. In this way, the pressure on you will be immediately reduced by more than 80%


    "Yes! Master Kirin fire According to the method taught by the fire spirit of Kirin, Cao Ke felt that the pressure around him was lightened. Not only his movement became smooth, but also his breathing became smooth! Cao Ke couldn''t help rejoicing: "sure enough, you''ve seen a lot, and you can think of such a way to climb mountains with the help of wind power! In this way, it is not an impossible task to reach the top of the crater


    Qilin''s spirit of fire laughed and said: "in fact, you should be able to think of this method yourself! It''s just that you''re under too much pressure! It''s like a wall, which not only makes you breathless, but also blocks most of your sight, so that you can''t see the inner nature of things Well, it''s obviously not the place for us to have a good chat on this cliff. You''d better go to the top of the mountain first! If you have something, just call me! "


    With these words, the spirit of Qilin fire took the initiative to cut off the connection with Cao Ke, and hid in Cao Ke''s brain again, never saying a word.


    After getting the instruction from the spirit of fire, Cao Ke''s self-confidence suddenly increased! Change the vertical climbing to move with the wind. In a short time, I arrived at the position less than 20 meters away from the top of the mountain!


    Just as Cao Ke was ready to climb the mountain, a refreshing fragrance suddenly floated in front of Cao Ke with the hurricane! After hearing this, Cao Ke felt a little shocked and said in his heart, "why is there such an attractive fragrance at the entrance and exit of the two worlds of life and death, which is desolate, uninhabited and uninhabited Is that my good luck? If you climb a mountain or something, you''ll meet a rare treasure again? "


    Think of here, Cao Ke quickly stopped the action in the hands, efforts to look up, want to find the real source of this fragrance.


    It didn''t take long for Cao Ke to find that a huge flower more than 30 centimeters high had grown on the cliff on his right side! The shape of this huge flower is somewhat similar to that of lotus, and its color is a kind of lifeless dead ash! Only the bunches of flowers in the middle of the petals painted the dead ashes with bright red

 Chapter 557

    After seeing the real appearance of the flower clearly, Cao Ke''s spirit suddenly appeared in a trance. Fortunately, his attention was relatively focused at this time. Just at the moment when the trance feeling appeared, he quickly shook his head and moved his eyes from the strange flower! This just didn''t immediately faint, still rely on ice axe, firmly hanging on the cliff!


    However, although there is no danger, but also scared Cao Ke out of a cold sweat! Unconsciously, he took a few breath and stabilized his mind. Then Cao Ke asked himself, "what kind of ghost flower is that? Can it make people''s spirit fluctuate violently? That''s the devil, isn''t it? "


    "You don''t have to say that, you are really living to hell!" A voice from Cao Ke''s mind rang out, answered Cao Ke''s question! Of course, the inspiration of Kirin fire is different from Cao Ke''s, so he actively contacts Cao Ke.


    "The scientific name of this flower is death Buddha! Some planets call it "saroman"! As for the origin of it, you must be very interested in it Qilin spirit of fire is solemnly introduced to Cao Ke.


    "I''m very interested in this flower, of course, but it''s obviously not a very good place to talk," he said with a wry smile! Master, can you tell me if this flower can be picked? If I can pick it, I''ll pick it up. When we get to the top of the mountain, we''ll have a good talk about it. How about it? "


    The fire spirit of Kirin said noncommittally: "picking is necessary! However, you should be careful when picking it. This death Buddha is different from ordinary flowers. It can affect people''s spirit to a certain extent! You''d better protect your hands with source force before picking it, so that your body doesn''t have any contact with it. After picking it, just throw it directly into the space ring! "


    After hearing the reminder from the fire spirit of Kirin, Cao Ke said with a light smile: "is it that simple? No problem! " With that, Cao Ke''s heart began to move. A white flame like gas came out of his body and immediately wrapped Cao Ke''s right hand in it!


    Then, with his left hand, Cao Ke grabbed the handle of the ice axe to support the weight of his whole body, while his right hand, wrapped by the source force, tried his best to explore the direction of the death Dharma!


    Because Cao Ke was hanging on the cliff, and the dead flower was at a certain distance from his position, so Cao Ke tried twice, but could not reach the dead flower!


    Just when Cao Ke was ready to increase his range of action to make a third effort, a small figure did not know where it came from and stood in front of the death flower!


    This kind of sudden accident, straight scared Cao ke a big jump! He never thought that in the tuishen wind outlet, there were creatures besides him! What he didn''t expect was that the way of this creature''s activity completely violated the definition of physics, ignoring gravity and standing on the cliff!


    When Cao Ke saw clearly the real face of this small figure again, he was even more shocked, because even if Cao Ke saw and heard so many strange looking monsters in Earthtime TV and novels, none of them could be close to the figure that appeared in front of him at the moment!


    The figure is only about one meter tall, covered in a rag robe full of black dirt and oil stains. The bare arms and legs are very thin, without any blood color and pale complexion. Coupled with the small thorns, it makes people feel goose bumps!


    Looking at the head of this figure, the head of this figure is half the size of his body! There is no dense hair on the top of the head, only a few short hairs as sparse as a beard! However, these short hairs are as red as blood! It looks very eye-catching!


    In the middle of the figure''s face, there is a shot put eye. The pupil of the eye is vertical. Staring at people, it makes people feel creepy! Under the eyes, is a ten centimeter long mouth! In the right corner of this big mouth, there is a huge tusk of several centimeters! Reflecting the white snow and crystal clear ice on the cliff, it continuously radiates a deep light!


    What makes Cao Ke feel strange most is the hands and feet of this figure! Different from human beings, this figure''s hands and feet are like four sharp and hard bayonets! Dead into the ice on the cliff! This may be the real reason why this figure can completely ignore the gravity of the planet and easily stand on the cliff


    "How could it be?" This time, before Cao Ke made a response, the spirit of fire in the unicorn in his mind was the first to ask himself: "is this guy... A Soul Eater? It should be in huangquan Road, a generation of activities ah! How did you come to our world? "


    Although Cao Ke doesn''t know what the so-called Soul Eater in the mouth of the unicorn fire spirit is, Cao Ke can hear from the words of the unicorn fire spirit that the Soul Eater is a creature from the dead world! Such a problem made Cao Ke tremble all over. A very ominous premonition took root, sprouted and grew up in Cao Ke''s heart in an instant


    "No! The target of this soul eater is the death flower When Cao Ke was shocked, he heard the spirit of fire yell in his mind: "Cao Ke! Try to stop it! The flower of death is very useful to us


    Cao Ke quickly fixed his eyes on the Soul Eater, and sure enough, just as the spirit of fire in Kirin said, the Soul Eater was using its huge mouth to tightly grasp the stem of the death flower, pulling it up very hard!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke''s eyes were sharp! Shrill voice roars: "up! Kid! Dare to move what I like! I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    While roaring, Cao Ke tried to suppress the fear in his heart. With his toes on the cliff, he rowed twice and swayed his body. Then with the help of his arms, he pulled out the two ice axes into the ice. Then, with the help of this force, his whole body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the direction of the Soul Eater!


    The Soul Eater saw that Cao Ke ran to him. Maybe he had great power in his fright. He just lifted his neck and heard "poof!" With a dull sound, the whole dead flower, which is meter long, was pulled out and held in its mouth!


    Seeing that he really got it, the Soul Eater was overjoyed and gave a look of disdain to Cao Ke, who still didn''t jump over. Then the Soul Eater quickly turned around and galloped towards the top of the mountain!


    Seeing that the Soul Eater had taken away the death flower that he was about to get, Cao Ke could not say how much he was oppressed! The ice axe in both hands flashed over the ice in turn, and Cao Ke then hung himself and pursued the crazy fleeing Soul Eater!


    In fact, according to Cao Ke''s calm nature, even if the Soul Eater took the flower of death in front of him, Cao Ke would never take the risk to pursue it, because the environment he was in was very dangerous. If he didn''t do it well, he would fall off the cliff and die without a whole body! In addition, he is more than ten meters away from the top of the mountain, which is basically shrouded in the hurricane around him! The direction of the Soul Eater''s escape is naturally not all downwind. Several times, in order to ensure the speed, Cao Ke was almost blown to the bottom of the cliff by the hurricane!


    However, Cao Ke had to fight his life to pursue the Soul Eater, because Cao Ke clearly saw that when the Soul Eater pulled out the dead flower just now, the root of the dead flower was shining with a touch of crystal green! Cao Ke, with super vision, saw the real appearance of Qingmang for the first time. That''s the biggest goal of his trip, the fragment of wind element!


    It turns out that the fragment of wind element is hidden under the flower of death! It happened to be entangled by the root of the dead flower! Although the purpose of the Soul Eater was to kill the flower of death, it snatched the fragments of wind element along the way. How could Cao Ke be calm?


    So Cao Ke will ignore the danger, straight up straight after! So in the stumble, followed by the Soul Eater on the top of the crater!


    Looking down from a high altitude, the crater is like a vat, with a huge tushen tuyere in the middle and a thin layer of mountain wall around the edge. It seems that the area of the top of the crater is very small, and it should be very miserable to move under the influence of the hurricane.


    But when he got to the spot, Cao Ke was very surprised to find that the top of the mountain was 50 meters away from the cliff to the edge of tushen tuyere! Even those narrow places, there are at least ten meters! Enough for practitioners like him to move and even fight!


    This time, the down-to-earth Cao Ke immediately relaxed! Although he was surrounded by a violent hurricane, with the land under his feet, Cao Ke was confident that he would not be blown down the mountain by the hurricane with his own cultivation!


    After solving his worries, when Cao Ke looked at the Soul Eater not far from the front, there was no timidity in his heart! Recite the pithy formula in my mind, and my feet are covered by two faint source winds. As soon as Cao Ke comes up, he sends out his assassin''s mace in speed, "two turns to resist the wind"!


    See Cao Ke''s toes gently on the ground, his whole body is like a group of floating catkins, with the strength of the hurricane, to the direction of the Soul Eater! Almost in the blink of an eye, the distance between the two people was shortened from more than 100 meters to less than 20 meters

 Chapter 558

    The Soul Eater thought that he had got rid of Cao Ke''s pursuit. After all, Cao Ke was relatively slow in climbing the cliff, and the distance between them even reached 100 meters! The Soul Eater has that self-confidence. On the top of the ring mountain, which is ravaged by the hurricane, he continues to leave Cao Ke far behind him. He quickly returns to the dead world and makes an errand to his master Its brain clearly remember that before his departure, the master had specially told it not to be found by others! How ever thought that the appearance of Cao Ke was too sudden! God knows how to hang a human beside his goal?


    What''s more, when the Soul Eater arrived at the flower of death, Cao Ke had already begun to pick the flower! If Cao Ke is allowed to get the flower of death first, the Soul Eater really does not have the confidence to take it back from Cao Ke! Are you kidding! The place where the flower of death is in full bloom is the entrance and exit of the world of life and death! Not to mention the long-standing violent hurricane, that is, the steep ring cliff, no one can climb it!


    Now that Cao Ke has arrived at the place of the dead Dharma, it can fully explain his terrible strength! In the final analysis, the Soul Eater is just a kind of low-level creature in the dead world. It''s OK to bully the ghosts. The Soul Eater doesn''t have the courage to deal with the practitioners like Cao Ke!


    Because of this, the Soul Eater took advantage of his body for the first time. First, Cao Ke picked up the death flower, and then he began to escape without turning back! How could it have thought that on the root of the dead flower, the wind element fragments of the element Lord would be entangled, which made Cao Ke rush to follow it up to the top of the crater regardless of the danger!


    But even so, the Soul Eater just felt a little surprised. He really felt that Cao Ke''s spirit of bravery and fearlessness in order to achieve his goal, but he didn''t think that Cao Ke could really catch up with himself! You may not know that this soul eater is famous for its absolute speed in the dead world! Even compared with the high-level black-and-white impermanence, this soul eater is really familiar with and adapted to the terrain and environment of the top of the circle. Therefore, when he saw that TSOK also climbed the top of the mountain, he was not afraid or shocked.


    However, just at the next moment, the Soul Eater was like a cat star who had been trampled on his tail. His whole body began to sweat, and a cool air rushed out from his back. His body was frozen, and almost fell to the ground!


    What makes this Soul Eater so abnormal? It''s not that it saw Cao Ke who used the magic skill of "two turns to resist the wind"! If a bloody mouth is allowed to be given to the Soul Eater at this time, the Soul Eater will be able to make complaints about it. "Can he be a ghost?" How can this human speed be so fast? This has almost reached the level of Fu Jun, right? When did the human world have such a master Second Olympic! I am a ghost! How can I say such a thing as "living hell" He''s really incoherent!... "


    There is no way, this soul eater can only look back and accelerate his speed to an extreme! Even if it knows that its speed is not as fast as Cao Ke, it can''t just stay in the same place and wait for Cao Ke to snatch the death flower back from its hand! As long as it can escape to the north end of the crater before zouk catches up with it, it can return to the dead world from the secret road there! At that time, no matter how strong Cao Ke is, there is absolutely no way to take it any more!


    After making up his mind, the Soul Eater changed his straight way of escape and adopted a circuitous strategy. Under the cover of the rugged and rocky complex terrain on the top of the crater, he tried to avoid Cao Ke''s sight, making it difficult for Cao Ke to show his whereabouts, so as to reduce Cao Ke''s speed advantage, To achieve their own safe escape!


    As soon as the action of the Soul Eater changes, the chase action of Cao Ke must also change! In any case, the pursuer is passive. Even if Cao Ke''s accomplishments are several levels higher than his opponent''s, he can''t avoid this iron rule! The Soul Eater is short in stature. As soon as he turns into hiding and fleeing, Cao Ke immediately falls into a state where there is almost nothing he can do. He can only slow down his speed first, and depends on his eyes'' motion capture of the Soul Eater to decide his next pursuit mode. In this way, he can provide enough escape time for the Soul Eater


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke was very dissatisfied with his intermittent pursuit state. He could not help cursing in his mind: "this kid can even use the complicated terrain on the top of the mountain! I really underestimate it


    The fire spirit of Kirin suddenly opened his mouth and solemnly said: "there are two questions. First, how can this Soul Eater, who is a creature in the dead world, be so familiar with the terrain around the tuishen tuyere? Normally, the creatures in the dead world can''t appear in the living world. When I first saw this Soul Eater, I thought it was the first time that it came to our living world unintentionally. But now it seems that this Soul Eater has come countless times! Otherwise, it will never be so familiar to escape


    "As for the second question, it''s the ultimate goal of this Soul Eater''s escape! Its heart should be very clear, its absolute speed than you, now you have not grasped it, it is good at using the terrain! But it can''t be the basis of its escape! After all, even if you can''t catch it, there''s always no problem keeping up with it! It''s so hard to hide and escape, it must have its intention in it... Maybe, when it escapes to a fixed place, it can link the two realms of life and death, and make it safely escape back to the realm of death... "


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said, "what you said, master! But even if we know the purpose of this Soul Eater, we can''t do anything about it! We are not familiar with the topography of the top of the mountain! Can only passively track its figure! If it''s in such a state all the time, we won''t be able to catch it before it reaches its destination! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but look at him and asked, "master, if I launch a range attack of Unicorn fire on the top of the mountain, can I make the complex terrain simpler? In that case, isn''t there no place for the Soul Eater to hide his body and expose it to me? "


    The fire spirit of Kirin sighed: "in other parts of the land of spirit heaven, although your method is laborious, it''s a good plan! With your current cultivation level of more than 60, even if you can''t reach the level of moving mountains and reclaiming sea, you can still accomplish such a thing as flattening the top of a mountain! "


    "But not here! Have you forgotten what this is? Here is tushen tuyere, a solid barrier linking life and death! Don''t say you are more than 60 levels, even if you feel the way of heaven, there is no way to destroy here! Otherwise, with so many powers in the dead world, would it not have broken the wind of killing gods to invade the human world? "


    After listening to Qilin fire''s analysis, Cao Ke couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while and sighed: "if the destruction of the terrain doesn''t work, then I really don''t know what to do! If this Soul Eater takes the fragments of wind element to the dead world, I really can''t gather all the fragments of the element Lord! At that time, I will only be gradually occupied and eroded by the existing fragments, and finally reduced to the puppet and body of the rebirth of the element Lord.... "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic!" The fire spirit of Kirin comforted: "things have not reached a completely irreparable situation. Even if the fragments of the wind element really come to the dead world, it is not the end of the world for you! Don''t forget that you are waiting for you to revive her Elemental Lord, but you are staying in the dead world! With her strength, even the most powerful princes in the dead world have to let her score! You just need to let the Elemental Lord take the hand and ask the Soul Eater to return the elemental fragments! "


    "Besides, who told you that now we have lost the chance to seize this Soul Eater? Doesn''t it want to use the terrain to reach its final destination? Then we just need to find its final destination and wait for it to go there, and everything will be fine! "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was obviously intrigued by the words of the fire spirit of the unicorn, and asked anxiously, "how can we determine the final destination of the Soul Eater, master?"


    Qilin spirit of fire said seriously: "if you can successfully avoid kaitu God''s tuyere, which is the entrance of the two worlds of life and death, and open up a channel of the two worlds, its entrance must be very secret and special! If you look around now, there is no place that meets the conditions except for the hurricane or the jagged rocks. First, follow the Soul Eater slowly and wait for me to find the entrance to this passage! "


    "Yes Cao Ke is very satisfied with a smile, since others Qilin fire spirit took the initiative to undertake the most difficult task, then why not do Cao Ke? What he will do next is to hang behind the Soul Eater and not let it get rid of itself completely! So simple, Cao Ke is confident that he is still at ease!


    In this way, the front one is at large, and the back one is in pursuit! The one who escaped was full of confidence, and the one who pursued was relaxed and comfortable! There is no tension in the picture of pursuit and escape, which is just like two children playing games

 Chapter 559

    After about a cup of tea, the spirit of fire in Cao Ke''s mind suddenly called out: "Cao Ke! Look! North


    Cao Ke hears the words of the fire spirit of Qilin. He takes time to withdraw his gaze from the Soul Eater and turns to the north! I saw on the top of the ring mountain in the north, suddenly emerged a towering tree! This towering tree should have been more than 50 meters high by visual inspection, and its trunk is half a meter thick! But if you look carefully, the tree is not as strong as it looks on the surface. All the leaves on the tree have fallen off. Even the remaining trunk has been eroded by the hurricane of tushen tuyere. It looks like it is Zouba and seriously lack of water. It seems lifeless and lifeless!


    "Towering tree... The second prophecy of Long''er!" In front of the scene, let Cao Ke''s heart move fiercely! Immediately emerged the original dragon woman with him about the inspiration of that period of things! Up to now, it can be said that the first two prophecies of dragon girl have come true smoothly! The first image of prophecy is when they are riding in Phoenix overlooking the crater! And the second prediction picture is that Cao Ke stands alone in front of the towering tree on the top of the crater!


    "There! There it is Cao Ke''s tone was very excited. At the same time, he simply gave up pursuing the Soul Eater. Instead, he stepped on "two turns to resist the wind" and dashed toward the towering tree!


    Cao Ke''s unauthorized action immediately attracted the attention of the Soul Eater who ran away with all his strength. When the Soul Eater saw the towering tree on the northern circular cliff along the direction of Cao Ke''s advance, he could not help but feel nervous and said in secret: "I''ll take it! How can this human know the location of the channel that the Lord of the mansion opened quietly? "


    you ''re right! The towering tree, the master of the Soul Eater, spent almost all his energy to open another channel linking the two worlds of life and death! The reason why the master of the Soul Eater braved the three realms to open up such a passage is that his real intention is not to go from the dead realm to the living realm, but to have a different purpose! Naturally, the dead flower which was taken away by the Soul Eater is one of the main targets of its master!


    Now, Cao Ke, who is always pursuing himself, has given up on himself and rushed to the towering tree for two purposes! Either, he wants to go to the dead world through the towering tree, or he wants to stop the soul eaters from returning to the dead world!


    No matter what the purpose of Cao Ke is, it is fatal to the Soul Eater! Blocked by Cao Ke, the Soul Eater asked himself that he was not Cao Ke''s opponent. If the dead Tuoluo Huabao could not survive, let''s not talk about it first. Even its life was greatly threatened! If Cao Ke''s original intention is to go to the death world by himself, it is even more unthinkable! When a person from the living world goes to the dead world, it can cause an earthquake in the third world!


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, where will the Soul Eater hide in order to hide his whereabouts? Just like Cao Ke, he showed his fastest speed and turned into a black streamer. He almost ran to the direction of the towering tree with Cao Ke at the same time!


    The topography of the ring top is complex, with jagged and uneven rocks! Even though Cao Ke''s speed is much faster than that of the Soul Eater, due to the limitation of the terrain, Cao Ke and the Soul Eater almost reached the bottom of the towering tree at the same time!


    Cao Ke laughed and said to the Soul Eater in a cold voice: "I had expected that this big tree would be your destination. Now it seems that I really have a brilliant plan! Listen to me and give me the death Buddha in your hand! Otherwise, you can''t go back to your dead world alive! "


    The Soul Eater''s expression is serious and silent, and the only big eye is dribbling. It seems that he is thinking about how to deal with it quickly! At the moment when Cao Ke''s voice just fell, the Soul Eater was short and quickly went to Cao Ke''s creaking nest, trying to use his small and dexterous body to avoid Cao Ke''s blocking!


    "It''s a beautiful thought!" Cao Ke, who had been on guard against this, laughed calmly, quickly turned to one side, then waved his right hand and wiped it twice out of thin air. Then, in front of the Soul Eater and himself, he drew a transparent wall burning like a flame!


    Kirin fire wall! That''s the most common and effective defense method of Zoke! As a person in the dead world, the Soul Eater has a kind of fear for the fire itself. What''s more, the fire that makes up Cao Ke''s Qilin fire wall is also the Qilin fire as an artifact! Before the Soul Eater approached the wall of fire, he felt a threat of death from the wall of fire! As if in front of him, not a thin wall of fire, but a sea of fire in general!


    People like soul eaters who have already died once, what will happen if they die again? Of course, it''s gone, scared and doomed! In Cao Ke''s opinion, he has sacrificed the magic weapon Kirin fire. Don''t you, the hell devil, give up the fragments of wind element quickly?


    However, the development of the next thing, but let Cao Ke moment dumbfounded! When the Soul Eater saw the fire wall of Qilin, although his face was tight, his speed did not slow down at all, so he directly bumped into the fire wall without hesitation!


    At the moment when the Soul Eater was about to hit the wall of fire, the Soul Eater turned his wrist and took out a hand pestle with a miserable gray light. Using the pestle tip of the miserable gray hand pestle, he collided with the Kirin wall of fire!


    You hear "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the wall of Kirin fire, an artifact of Kirin fire, didn''t even hinder the gray pestle. Under the strong impact of the pestle tip, it immediately turned into a fire all over the sky and dissipated in the air!


    And the Soul Eater, with his indomitable momentum, passed by Cao Ke and came to the towering tree first!


    "How... How possible?" Cao Ke, who was standing in the same place, was a bit silly, even forgot that he was going to chase the Soul Eater. He just asked with a shocked face: "I''m an artifact!..." My cultivation should be far above the Soul Eater. Why did the Soul Eater break through the fire wall of Qilin That doesn''t make sense


    "Cao Ke, what are you doing?" Watching the Soul Eater knock several times on the trunk of the big tree, a magic hole as big as a washbasin quickly emerges on the thick trunk of the big tree. The spirit of fire in Kirin understands that the Soul Eater has opened the channel to the dead world and can escape at any time! So the spirit of fire in Kirin''s voice eagerly summoned Cao Ke, hoping that Cao Ke could recover from the shock as soon as possible and stop the Soul Eater from escaping!


    Cao Ke shakes his head and goes back to reality. When he puts his eyes on the towering tree, half of the Soul Eater''s body has disappeared in the magic hole, leaving only his huge head and a sharp palm, and his face is full of schadenfreude, Fortunately, I waved goodbye to Cao Ke in my spare time!


    "Second Olympic! Where can I get there? " Seeing this, Cao Ke''s eyes turned red and rushed to the magic hole on the tree trunk! However, no matter how fast Cao Ke was, when he came to the tree, the magic hole and the Soul Eater disappeared completely! In front of Cao Ke''s eyes, the withered tree trunk still sways lonely and strange in the hurricane of tushen tuyere


    "He''s meow! How could that be? How could that be? " Cao Ke couldn''t accept the fact at all. He went through all kinds of hardships and finally got on the top of the ring mountain! But what did he get? Not only the fragments of the wind element and the flower of the death Dharma were taken away by the Soul Eater, but also the Soul Eater himself was able to successfully escape in front of him, who was more successful in his cultivation. How can Cao Ke tolerate this?


    "Come out! You come out of here! Give me back the wind element fragment! " Cao Ke almost screamed at the top of his voice! Then, Cao Ke jumped on the trunk of the big tree without using the power of his two hands. Then, one punch followed by another, and there was no fake smashing on the tree!


    The lifeless towering tree is also resistant to smashing. Although the crown of the tree can''t keep shaking, there is almost no damage to the withered bark. Instead, Cao Ke''s fists gradually appear bright red! Setting off the obscure colors around, it seems even more shocking


    I don''t know how long Cao Ke hit the tree trunk. Until he had no strength and his hands became bloody, Cao Ke stopped breathlessly.


    Kirin''s spirit of fire naturally understood Cao Ke''s extremely depressed mood at this time. He was trying to persuade Cao Ke by taking the opportunity to stop. However, Cao Ke''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know where his strength came from, so he jumped up on the tree trunk again!


    This time, Cao Ke didn''t wave his fist blindly as recklessly as he did for the first time. Instead, he put his fingers deep into the folds of the bark of the tree trunk, and then forced his arms to the left and right respectively. Looking at the posture, he seemed to want to tear open the trunk of the big tree with his own strength and find the magic hole leading to the dead world!


    "All right! Cao Ke Qi Lin''s spirit of fire couldn''t see it any more. He yelled in a deep voice: "you need to control your emotions! Now we, although nothing, but as I said before, there is still room for recovery! If you, as a leader, break down first, what about your confidants? What about your men? What about the human coalition? What about the elves All of these are waiting for you to go back to lead! How can you lose your temper here? What about trying to trample on yourself? "

 Chapter 560

    Most of the time, the words of respected elders often play a key role in the future generations, just like Cao Ke now!


    Of course, Cao Ke has great respect for the spirit of Qilin fire, because with the recognition of the spirit of Qilin fire, Cao Ke has really stepped out of the pace of becoming the top power in the mainland! It can be said that without the help of the spirit of fire, Cao Ke would have to work hard for at least ten or twenty years to reach the present height! Qilin spirit of fire not only greatly improves Cao Ke''s strength, but also gives Cao ke a lot of key suggestions, which makes Cao Ke less detours. Cao Ke has always regarded Qilin spirit of fire as his predecessor. I love him very much!


    Today''s mistake, let go of the Soul Eater, also temporarily put an end to Cao Ke want to gather all the fragments of the element Lord as soon as possible! If there is no one to comfort Cao Ke, or the comforter is not strong enough, Cao Ke can''t calm down and calm down slowly! Maybe they will block themselves in a dead end, and eventually lead to mental problems!


    It seems that it''s just a matter of being flexible and turning a corner. However, Cao Ke, who has been going smoothly, obviously lacks the ability to deal with such problems! Fortunately, the existence of Qilin fire spirit has solved this problem well and timely.


    Looking at the withered trunk still intact in front of him, his mind kept echoing the advice of the spirit of Kirin fire. Cao Ke''s impulsive anger almost broke out was finally suppressed by his reason! As the fire spirit of Kirin said, the Soul Eater has returned to the dead world, and the fragments of wind element will naturally go to the dead world! No matter how impatient I am, I can''t change this fait accompli! And behind him, so many people are waiting for him! How can I completely give up everyone for one of my mistakes?


    The bloody fists slowly dropped down, Cao Ke moved his steps, retreated a few meters, looked up at the vast sky... I don''t know why, at this time, he suddenly had a feeling that he came to this spiritual land, which was something that had been arranged for a long time! What evil nightmare and dragon clan are just a part of his growing up experience!


    Especially the evil nightmare, the original purpose of Cao Ke''s crossing is to help Xiao Yang capture the evil nightmare, but the moment that the evil nightmare is destroyed by Xiao Yang may be the moment when Cao Ke''s destiny is just opened


    At the same time, Cao Ke also instantly understood another thing, that is, the Dragon Girl''s psychic sense of the prophecy picture! Those pictures are not realized yet, but it doesn''t mean that you can change the content of these pictures! Just like when the Dragon girl found their Cao family through inspiration, she had already predicted that Cao Ke would lead the weak sea people to defeat the powerful sunset Kingdom, and that Cao Ke''s sword of victory would stand proud on the neck of the king of the sunset kingdom!


    The later development of the matter also confirmed the Dragon Girl''s prediction! Even the last scene is almost the same as what dragon girl said before


    Last time, this time, of course! The first picture says that they have arrived at the tuishen tuyere, and the second picture says that Cao Ke is alone with the withered tree! Cao Ke has experienced these two prophecies, so the third prophecy of the invasion of hell army and the fourth prophecy of Cao Ke leading the army to fight will surely come true! There is no doubt about that! Because the picture that the Dragon Girl''s psychic sense saw has never been fulfilled


    Cao Ke''s two understandings can be said to be quite abrupt, and can also be said to be an intuitive embodiment of his spiritual realm promotion! After this tragic mistake, what Cao Ke got is far less than what he saw. This is also the pain that a person has to endure when he strides from an ignorant teenager to maturity


    Taking back his eyes, Cao Ke, standing in the hurricane, reappeared his trademark confident smile at the corner of his mouth! Two sources of white light leaped out of his body, wrapped his hands, stopped bleeding and healed his wounds. After a while, Cao Ke raised his feet, identified the direction, and walked to the edge of the crater cliff.


    Through Cao Ke''s perception, looking at the boundless sea of clouds and the towering precipice under Cao Ke''s feet, the spirit of Unicorn fire could not help but ask in a hurry, "Cao Ke, what are you doing? Don''t you think about jumping off a cliff to commit suicide? You... "


    Before Kirin''s spirit of fire had finished speaking, Cao Ke smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you said! I''m dead, only my enemies are happy! I have thoroughly want to understand what the most important task I shoulder is! I will never be so short-sighted! "


    "Then you..." the fire spirit of Kirin was still unsure and asked, "what do you mean by standing on the edge of the cliff? No matter how high your cultivation is, you haven''t reached the level of flying yet. If you jump so high, you will be dead You''re going to jump, no! Go and jump in the tuishen tuyere! Anyway, there are still hurricanes. At least you can''t be killed! "


    Cao Ke didn''t like it and said, "where did you come from? I just want to go down the mountain quickly! Things here are over, and I don''t rush back to the front line to fight against the dragon clan and naiosletta? "


    With that, Cao Ke would not give Qilin the time to talk nonsense any more. He pushed his toes on the edge of the cliff. Then his whole body drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell straight down to the cliff!


    "I''ll do it!" Cao Ke''s reckless behavior made the fire spirit of Qilin burst out: "if you don''t want to live, please tell me first! My hope of recasting brilliance depends on your boy, but what about you boy? He committed suicide by jumping off a cliff because of his big mistake? I was really blind! How can I accept you as my new master? What''s this called? That''s what he mews about. He''s doing his own sin and can''t live Ah... "


    Completely ignoring the constant curse of the fire spirit in his mind, Cao Ke''s mental power is highly concentrated, trying to close his body parts to the center, so that he looks more like a sharp arrow, cutting through the sky and falling down!


    After Cao Ke passed through the cloud floating on the hillside of the crater, Cao Ke suddenly took a breath, and then learned how Phoenix had forced the sound into a line, making a sharp roar right below the cliff!


    Just a few seconds later, a huge red figure, with a long tail flame, flew up from the forest at the foot of the mountain! Between several circles, the huge figure locked the position of Cao Ke, who was falling rapidly. As soon as his wings beat, he flew quickly towards Cao Ke!


    This huge figure is not another. It''s Phoenix, Phoenix, that is waiting for the signal of Caoke all the time!


    In fact, Cao Ke and Phoenix have already discussed with each other. In order to reduce the huge time that Cao Ke may take to go down the mountain, Phoenix decided to let Cao Ke jump directly down the crater, and then use the forcing sound to form a line to call Phoenix to meet him when the sound will not be obstructed by the clouds halfway up the mountain! In this way, at least half a day of downhill time can be saved directly!


    After listening to Phoenix''s suggestion, Cao Ke, who always likes to take risks, certainly won''t have any objection. His absolute trust in phoenix makes him have no worries after jumping off the cliff All this was decided by Cao Ke during the period when the spirit of fire cut off contact with him. That''s why the spirit of fire seemed so desperate and angry for Cao Ke to jump off the cliff


    Phoenix, what''s that speed? Soon, it came to Cao Ke''s body, and Cao Ke kept the same downward direction of flight! Cao Ke laughed, raised his hand and grasped the feather on Phoenix''s back. Phoenix''s eyes flashed and screamed: "sit down!" Then it flapped its wings and carried Cao Ke in a big circle in the air. In the blink of an eye, it changed from a downward trend to a smooth flight, circled in a small circle and slowly fell to the ground.


    It was not until this time that the spirit of Kirin fire in Cao Ke''s mind realized the real purpose of Cao Ke''s jumping off the cliff. This not only made Cao Ke, the spirit of an artifact that had experienced many accidents, lament that Cao Ke was bold and reckless, but also lamented that he was out of the times and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of young people''s thinking, I can''t understand young people''s frivolous and reckless behavior


    For this, Cao Ke just laughs and takes the initiative to cut off the thinking connection between him and the spirit of Unicorn fire! On the ground not far away, Longnu has already raised her beautiful face and is looking forward to her husband''s return


    Two flowers, let''s each watch one!


    Dead world, black crow forest!


    A gray light from the sky, directly fell to the deepest black crow forest! And in the open space there, there were already three mysterious people completely shrouded in black robes!


    If you look carefully, the one in the middle of the three black robed people is more than ten centimeters higher than the black robed people on the left and right sides, and a light gray crown is suspended above the head! The black robe on the body is also embroidered with very exquisite patterns. The full metal shawl on the shoulder has been hanging down to the waist, making it look very powerful and imposing!


    The white light from the sky fell right in front of the black robed man! After the light, the small figure of the Soul Eater slowly emerged

 Chapter 561

    Shaking his huge head out of proportion, it took the Soul Eater a long time to recover from the vertigo caused by the transmission of the magic cave.


    Looking at the perplexed one eye of the Soul Eater, the black robed man at the head asked in an extremely gloomy voice: "have you done what I have given you?"


    When he saw the three black robed people on the opposite side, he could not help but froze all over. He quickly crawled to the ground, kowtowed and trembled, and said: "I really didn''t know that Fu Jun came in person!" How impolite it was just now. I hope you don''t blame me! "


    It was the three black robed men who were called "Fu Jun" by this Soul Eater. I saw that Fu Jun waved his hand and said, "OK! Don''t care too much about the red tape! I have tried my best to get through this passage to the living world secretly, that is to let you get that special death flower for me Now it''s time to calculate the time. It''s time for the flower to blossom. Have you got it? "


    Listening to Fu Jun''s question about the flower of death, the Soul Eater quickly reached out and took out a square box from his shabby black cloth robe, raised the box high above his head and presented it respectfully to Fu Jun!


    Seeing this, Fu Jun seemed very satisfied and nodded. The black robed man standing on the left side of Fu Jun took two steps, took the square box from the Soul Eater''s hand, opened it and looked at it. Then he told Fu Jun: "Fu Jun, this dead flower is real, but..."


    "But what?" Fu Jun was slightly stunned, and then said in a sharp voice: "if you have something to say, just say it! Don''t stammer like that


    "Yes..." the black robed man was obviously very afraid of Fu Jun, and said in silence: "but I don''t know what crystal is twined around the root of the flower of death Buddha... From the top of this crystal, my subordinates can feel the very powerful energy fluctuation! Its power is even higher than that of its subordinates! "


    "Oh? A crystal? " After listening to the explanation of the black robed man, Fu Jun quickly turned around and personally released the fragments of the wind element from the root of the dead Dharma flower! He put the fragment of wind element in front of his eyes and carefully measured it for a moment. Then Fu Jun shook his head and said: "this crystal looks like a part of something... But from the energy contained in this crystal, the strength of its real master is almost equal to that of this seat No! As far as I know, the highest cultivation of human beings in this world is only level 59. How can such a top-notch master of heaven appear without reason What''s more unexpected is that this master has been beaten to pieces of this size by other people. Doesn''t that mean that the strength of the man who defeated him is higher than that of the hell Lord? "


    The black robed man standing on the other side of Fu Jun thought about it carefully, stepped forward, attached to Fu Jun''s ear and said softly: "Fu Jun, you don''t have to make a conclusion so early. Although the energy on this crystal is amazing, it doesn''t mean that it is the contemporary high hand in the life world! It may also be a part of the powerful body that died in the ancient war! This point can be clearly seen from the point that the crystal is tightly entangled by the root of the dead Dharma flower! "


    "The flower of death is our unique flower in the world of death! Once upon a time, the flower of death and the flower of the other side were called the "grey and red double scenes" of the world of death! But for various reasons, the flower of death finally disappeared in our dead world, but its centennial rooting and Centennial flowering characteristics should not change! The petals of the dead flower we got are full and full of water, and it is only when the year of growth is enough that we can achieve the appearance! In this way, it must be at least 200 years ago that the crystal that can be twined at the root by the flower of death. "


    "Two hundred years of time, the vicissitudes of life! If human beings really have experts like you, how can the current limit of human beings still be limited to the bottleneck of level 60? So according to my subordinates, the master of this crystal should not come from the living world corresponding to our dead world... That is to say, combined with such a long period of peace in the universe, the master of this crystal should be a great power who died in the war of ancient times! "


    After listening to the analysis of his subordinates, Fu Jun nodded slightly, put the fragments of wind element into the square box again, and said: "although your guess is bold, it is also very reasonable! The vast universe, no matter which planet it is, is divided into heaven, life and death. Among them, heaven is in charge of heaven from beginning to end, while life is in charge of different races on different planets! To be exact, life is just the lower world of heaven and death! Only those who have reached the highest level of cultivation in the living world are qualified to enter the heaven and the dead world! In the eyes of heaven and our dead world, the so-called supreme cultivation in the world of life is just a beginner who has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation! "


    "To put it mildly, with the resources of the living world, we can''t cultivate a top-notch master with such strength as this one! From this point of view, our previous worries are really unnecessary... Well, anyway, we got this crystal by accident. When we have time, let''s study it carefully! First, give the Soul Eater a credit and ask him to get his reward from the bank tomorrow... Oh, remember to give him double! At the same time, tell the silver envoy in charge of the Department of finance that the expenses should be included in the administrative expenses of your family. Don''t leave any footnotes! Do you understand? "


    "No!" After listening to the command of Fu Jun, the black robed man with a square box in his arms answered with a respectful voice.


    The Soul Eater, who has been crawling on the ground and does not dare to move at all, suddenly hears that he can get a double reward. He is very happy. Maybe he is overjoyed, maybe he is eager to take credit. The Soul Eater does not know where he has the courage. He looks up at the three Fu Jun who are ready to leave. He reports: "Fu Jun! Please stay, little one... Little one has something important to say! "


    "Oh?" Fu Jun Wen Yan slightly a Zheng, immediately stopped his own steps, looked at the Soul Eater, said: "are you not satisfied with the reward of this seat?"


    "No, no, no, no!" The Soul Eater waved his hand in fright and said: "the reward given to me by the Lord Fu is already a great favor! How dare I not be satisfied It''s really a very important thing that I want to report to your majesty! "


    "All right, then you can say it quickly." The emperor nodded patiently.


    The Soul Eater took a long breath and calmed down his nervous mood. Then he solemnly said: "when I picked this dead flower according to the order of the Lord Fu, I once met a human teenager who looked like a teenager! Looking at the young man, it seems that the target is the same as the small one. It''s all on the death flower!... "


    "What? A human teenager? " Fu Jun just listened to the first paragraph of the Soul Eater, he couldn''t help but blurt out in shock: "how can a teenager climb up the cliff of the crater? How can it resist the two hurricanes of tushen tuyere? Soul Eater, do you think you can make fun of this seat when you think you have made great contributions first? "


    "How can a villain make fun of you The Soul Eater quickly explained: "everything that Xiaode said is true! That human not only looks young, but also has great strength! The hurricane at tushen tuyere not only has no influence on the human youth, but also can resist the wind! If it wasn''t for Xiao''s familiarity with the terrain of the top of the circle and his escape under the cover of the terrain, maybe he would not have been able to bring this dead flower back to you! "


    "More than that, according to my observation, the human boy even knows where the entrance of the passage between life and death is! Do you think it''s strange? "


    The two black robed men standing on both sides of Fu Jun were already looking at each other, shocked and unable to say a word! Fu Jun was also silent for a long time before he murmured to himself: "the cultivation of human beings who can climb the top of the ring mountain alone, and whose speed is far higher than that of the Soul Eater, has really exceeded the limit of level 60!..." What''s more strange is that such a master is just a teenager? This young man not only wants to get the flower of death, but also can recognize the entrance to the world of life and death... Qiu Zuo, Yan Qing, have you ever heard that there are such masters in the world of life? "


    The two men in black on both sides of Fu Jun shook their heads together. The man in black on the left bowed his hand to Fu Jun and said, "Fu Jun, if there is such a terrible young man in human beings, it would be a good thing for us... You see, after we go back, do you need to check the specific information of this young man and see his past and present life, What''s the origin? "


    "Well!" Fu Jun affirmative should be a, tone firm way: "check! We have to check! To be able to reach such a level at the age of a young man, the origin of human beings is absolutely not simple Yanqing, you are in charge of this! Be sure to give us a satisfactory answer in the shortest time


    With these words, Fu Jun no longer stayed, turned around and led the black robed man with the box out of the black crow forest first, and disappeared into the endless night of the dead world!


    Of course, before he left, Fu Jun agreed to increase the reward of the Soul Eater to three times of the original one. Just when the Soul Eater was complacent, another black robed man left behind suddenly laughed. He didn''t know where he pulled out a dagger with black light and stabbed it into the waist of the Soul Eate

 Chapter 562

    The Soul Eater turned his head slowly and looked at the dagger stabbed at his waist by the black robed man. He found that the skin around the dagger had gradually changed from the original pale color to gray! Not only that, those completely gray skin, and even began to turn into a small particle, out of its body, floating, dissipated in the air!


    "Yanqing... My Lord, why... Why do you want to do this?" The Soul Eater knew that his life would not be long, and asked the question he wanted to ask most intermittently: "Lord Fu, it''s clear that... It''s clear that you want to reward me How can you... "


    Yan Qing''s face was always hidden in the wide hat of the black robe, and his expression could not be seen from the outside. But in Yan Qing''s voice, he did not feel that he was cruel and resolute! Listen to him Yin voice say: "yes! For Fu Jun, you really made a great contribution! But at the same time, you know a lot about the secret of Fu Jun! In our dead world, low-level creatures like you are very likely to be used by the enemy to obtain the information of Fu Jun! You said, smart as Fu Jun, will leave you such a hidden danger? Reward? Hum! The more rewards you receive from the governor, the closer you are to vanishing! Fool


    With these words, Yan Qing seems to have done his utmost to the Soul Eater, so he doesn''t hesitate to hold the handle of the Black Dagger in his hands. With the help of his arms, the dagger that deeply pierces into the Soul Eater''s rib cuts the Soul Eater''s upper body in two at once!


    There was no shocking blood splashing. The Soul Eater was already a dead man. This time, he died again under the Black Dagger of Yanqing. The end of the Soul Eater was nothing but ashes With a shrill scream, the whole body of the Soul Eater suddenly exploded and turned into a little light. It seemed that he was venting his grievances and discontent in his heart and spreading the last brilliance of his life


    It''s just that no matter the scream or the light, the duration is too short! About a few seconds later, Yan Qing''s face became empty. Where can you see the figure of the Soul Eater?


    After cleaning up the Soul Eater, Yan Qing hums coldly, and the Black Dagger turns gracefully in his hand and disappears in his broad sleeve. Then Yanqing once again confirmed that there were no other irrelevant people around the black crow forest. After eavesdropping and peeping, he took a long breath, spread out his body, and galloped away in the direction where Fu Jun had left


    Lingtian land, long sky!


    A meteor with a long fiery red tail quickly cuts across the sky!


    This meteor, of course, is phoenix carrying Zoke and dragon girl back to tesvar city!


    Zoke''s mission to find the Lord of the elements has come to an end.


    Because Cao Ke didn''t get the fragments of earth element and wind element, he can only continue to maintain the status quo and try not to use the power in the crystal of element Lord. In this way, he can at least slow down the erosion and harm of those fragments to his body and prevent his body from falling into the control of the fragments.


    Although Cao Ke is very worried about this, he is not in a hurry. In the final analysis, the erosion of those crystals to him is still in the initial stage. Theoretically speaking, Cao Ke still has a lot of time left. He still has a chance to retrieve the fragments of earth elements and wind elements and complete the purpose of reviving the Lord of elements!


    At the moment, Cao Ke is more concerned about the matter of upgrading the sky cover to an artifact! It means that Cao Ke will be able to add a right-hand man who is equal to Jessica! This is of great significance to Cao Ke! With the artifact, you have the strength to face the Dragon alone! This will play a decisive role in the coming final battle with the dragon people!


    Because of these, on the way back, Cao Ke almost discussed the possibility of upgrading the artifact with the spirit of fire in his mind. Phoenix and dragon girl know that they can''t help Cao Ke, so they just shut up quietly and create a very suitable thinking environment for Cao keying!


    Time is always flying fast unconsciously. Cao Ke and others are sleeping all night. Five days later, the towering city of tiswar finally appears in their sight!


    "Krone! Look! Taswar city! We''re back! " Finally, the joy of getting home made the Dragon Girl excited. She quickly pushed Cao Ke, who was still sleeping. She cried excitedly.


    Cao Ke rubbed his sleepy eyes, sat up and looked in the direction pointed by the Dragon Girl. After a while, he frowned and said, "it seems that it''s a good time for us to come back! The battle between the city and the dragon people has begun! "


    Sure enough, as Cao Ke said, the sky over the city of tesvar is firmly shrouded by three layers of magic shield! Hundreds of dragons dance and circle outside the magic shield, and the dragon breath gradually shoots to the magic shield! The surface of the magic shield was like the sea with waves, shining colorful light!


    On the top of the city, "bang bang!" The roar of the Dragon continued, and the platform type city guarding crossbow opened fire one after another to the sky, blocking the dragon''s Air Army! There is a magic shield outside. The dragon people have no way to avoid these huge crossbows. They can only avoid them passively. From time to time, one or two dragons are shot by the huge crossbows of the giant crossbow. They either fall into the city and become prisoners, or they just insist on flying back to the temporary camp of the dragon people outside the city for treatment On the whole, the two sides have fought equally in this battlefield in the air!


    Let''s turn our eyes to the ground battlefield in front of the city of tiswar again!


    The main combat power of the two sides on the ground battlefield has been replaced by the elite legions of human countries and the Yalong legion of the dragon race!


    Most of the Yalong don''t have the ability to fly like the real dragon, so their task given by the dragon is to find a way to attack the city gate of tiswar from the front!


    For thousands of Yalong legions, Jessica, who is in charge of the front-line command, resolutely sent the sentinel troops of the elves, two heavy cavalry legions of the Tongtian Empire, three light cavalry legions, and, of course, more than ten legions of other countries out of the city to fight against the Yalong Legion!


    According to Jessica''s strategy, heavy cavalry is responsible for facing the attack of Yalong legion, while sentry and light cavalry are responsible for gathering fire to destroy the enemy! Although there is no way to compare the individual combat power of the alliance of human and spirit with the Yalong army, the alliance of human and spirit is better than the number of people! It''s really hard for thousands of Yalong to judge who wins or loses the elite battle group of more than 100000!


    It is Qiqi, the golden school star, who is endowed with the task of vanguard commander of heavy cavalry on the battlefield! Behind Qiqi, follow Baiju, huaqianli, xuqi, xuba and other generals who kill the stars! At this time, they all rely on the cooperation of fighting tigers, at least fighting a Yalong! It shows the extremely strong fighting capacity of mieshaxing as a whole!


    The sentinel troops and light cavalry troops in the periphery are led by the knight errant general sherris, the leader of the young generation of the elves! Use longbow and crossbow to attack and harass the Yalong army! Reduce the pressure and increase the attack strength for the main heavy cavalry troops of the regiment!


    In the face of the menacing human and spirit alliance, the Yalong army will not give up! The center of the battlefield, that is, Yalong, who is very big and can''t be separated from Qiqi, is the leader of Yalong legion, Carter!


    From the appearance of katna''s power, it should be the hybrid offspring of dragon and mountain giant! The sharp, hard and exaggerated muscles like boulders, and the pair of giant dragon wings several meters long behind them all unconsciously emit a kind of frightening force!


    Although Carter is entangled by Qiqi for the time being and has no time to separate himself, he is not in a panic. He is calmly commanding the battle of the whole Yalong army while coping with Qiqi''s fierce attack! It was under Carter''s command that the Yalong army was forced into a downwind as soon as it came up, but it was impossible for the human and spirit alliance to win it as a whole in a short time!


    The two battlefields in the sky and on the earth are very hot, but the commander in chief of both sides also know that the opponent has not sent all his combat power! Behind Jessica, there are two Dragon Kings, suliham and belta, two star officials, Bai Zhanfei and Zhu Qi, three other Ranger generals of the elves and no less than 100 people of all human races!


    Jessica, who is very experienced in fighting, knows that the battle in front of her is just the first battle since the Dragon King Nai osletta has completely recovered! Its purpose will never be to take the city of tiswar in one fell swoop! First try to explore the strength of the city of tesvar, is the real intention of Nai osletta! So Jessica just saw the move to deal with, and did not expose too much! And her eyes, also always staring at the opposite dragon temporary camp in the middle!


    Because what stands there is a human naioretta! Even though the distance between the two of them is more than a few hundred meters, Jessica seems to be able to clearly see the expression on the face of niosretta... It''s a very proud and arrogant expression! It''s a kind of domineering expression in the world! Faced with such an expression of Nai osletta, Jessica is naturally very nervous, dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    Different from Jessica''s cautious and step-by-step attitude, nyoseletta was in a high spirited mood at this time! The early recovery of a serious illness, so that the heart of Nai osletta has always been suffocating that gas can be effectively expressed! In the eyes of neosreta, there is nothing more exciting for him than beating zouk at the moment

 Chapter 563

    Balao, who has always been standing next to naistreta and quietly observing the situation on the battlefield, sees that naistreta has not made any next move for a long time after sending the Fenglong tribe to attack the sky above the city of taswar and the Yalong tribe to attack the gate of the city of taswar. With a slight frown, he steps forward and asks naistreta in a low voice: "Great Dragon King, Although the situation on the battlefield is close, our goal is to wipe out the enemy completely! This endless consumption, the loss will only be a small number of us Do you think it''s time for us to send the Tulong to join the fight? "


    Nai osletta waved his hand, turned his mouth and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ba! Even if you send Marty''s tulongs, there are suliham''s fire dragons to stop them! And then what? The water dragon clan of our king also rushed up? No no no! Today''s battle is just a trial. The decisive battle is just the beginning! "


    Although Nai osletta was quite confident in his words, Ba Lao easily recognized a different taste in it! After a brief thought, Ba finally decided to get to the point and ask naiosletta clearly, so he hugged his fist and said, "does the Dragon King have any scruples? According to Lao Jiu, it seems that you are just waiting for someone to come out... "


    Ba Lao''s words obviously hit the pain of Nai osletta very accurately. Nai osletta trembled unconsciously, and his face became gloomy slowly. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said in a hate voice: "Ba Lao is really wise. I''m just waiting for the opposite person!"


    "Who? Do you think it''s TSOK? " Ba Lao asked in doubt.


    "No! It''s not Cao Ke Nai osletta''s eyes suddenly appeared a twinkle: "although I hate Cao Ke most, even I admit that Cao Ke''s comprehensive strength is very strong, but I have no fear of Cao Ke! Cao Ke can only be regarded as a good opponent of Wang at most! Can let Wang treat the opponent with heart! If you have to make a comparison, it''s almost the same as sulixa in those days What I''m really waiting for is the one who once almost beat me to be a disabled master! "


    "Oh Ba Lao suddenly said: "you are really still worried about that person!"


    "Of course Naiosletta''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a cold voice: "I miss naiosletta, who is known as the first master in the mainland by the world! As a result, I can''t even catch a move! Cao Ke''s side has such person to exist, our dragon clan will never have the day to come out


    Ba Lao smiles and says: "Lord Dragon King, you may be scared by that master! The mainland, there are the natural rules of the mainland! Your cultivation has really reached the top level in the mainland! If you are lucky enough to improve a little bit, you can get rid of the restrictions of the mainland and fly to a broader universe! And the master who hurt you is obviously better than you. How can he be a member of our Lingtian continent? I don''t know what kind of help he used to summon. You really don''t have to be so careful. "


    After listening to Ba Lao''s words, Nai osletta still shook his head with a dignified face and said: "Ba Lao, I didn''t expect what you said, but even if the master is not from Lingtian continent and can''t stay on the mainland for a long time, he will at least respond to Cao Ke''s call! If Cao Ke calls him again, we dragon clan will not be destroyed by others every minute? "


    BA Laoying said: "not really!" We might as well come to the identity exchange, put ourselves in the consideration! If you were the top master, would you have nothing to do? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! The more responsibility, the less free time! Do you think that top expert will stare at Cao Ke''s every move all day long and let Cao Ke come and go immediately? Of course it''s impossible! If that''s the case, why does that kid Zoke have to make so many famous names? Why don''t we just send that expert to kill the dragon clan? So according to Lao Jiu''s judgment, that master really has countless ties with Cao Ke, but they are not so close as you think! "


    Naiosletta sat down on a big stone beside him and carefully pondered over his words. After a full quarter of an hour, naiosletta turned his head and asked Marty, the king of Tulong, who was standing on his other side, "do you have any opinions on what Balao said?"


    Marty replied respectfully, "I really agree with Balao''s judgment! The battle between Cao Ke and our dragon clan has lasted for several months and six months! If he could summon the master who hurt you at will, he would have won long ago! "


    "As far as I know, there are extremely harsh conditions for us continental creatures to enter the universe. The most important one is that our cultivation must reach the way of heaven! Similarly, in order to maintain the balance of the continental world, it is very difficult for those who have entered the universe to return to the mainland! No matter how strong the master is, he can''t openly challenge the laws of nature, can he


    Nai osletta nodded and said: "I understand what you mean. Considering the only time that the expert appeared, can we come to the conclusion that Cao Ke can only be perceived by the expert when his life is really threatened, so that he can suddenly come to the mainland and relieve the crisis for Cao Ke?"


    Ba Lao and Marty exchanged their eyes for a while, and Ba Lao replied positively: "it should be like this, no doubt!"


    Finally, he got the answer he wanted most, and his fighting spirit was rekindled in his eyes! See it quickly stand up, very natural and unrestrained a throw in the wide Cape behind him, suddenly took a big breath, and then toward the city of tyeswar on the top of the high voice cried: "TSOK boy! Stop hiding your head and shrinking your tail! Here is my king, naosretta. Dare you come out and have a talk with me? "


    With that, naiosletta raised his head to the sky and uttered a long and high pitched dragon chant! In the light of water blue, naiosletta changed back to its huge body 200 meters away! A pair of dragon wings beat hard, with strong wind, and flew directly to the front of the two armies in the city of tyswall!


    Even if they were very far away, Jessica and others who stood at the head of the city of tesvar could hear it very clearly. Then they saw the huge body of naisretta flying to their side quickly, and the sense of pressure was almost breathless!


    Muling Daimei, standing beside Jessica, frowned and whispered to Jessica: "it seems that the Dragon King can''t bear to do it himself at last... There''s no news from Kelang up to now. Xiaoka, what should we do to deal with naiosletta?"


    Jessica hesitated a little, then snorted coldly, and said firmly: "soldiers will block it! when the flood approaches bank up to keep it out! Even if it''s a mantis, we can''t weaken our morale! "


    At the end of the speech, Jessica lifted her jade hand. After a burst of bright golden light, the magic Phoenix bow suddenly appeared! Holding the Phoenix bow in one hand, Jessica made a move to suliham with the other hand, and said in a loud voice: "go, brother Su! Let''s meet the first master of the mainland for a while


    "No problem!" Suliham''s high spirited response!


    As a matter of fact, at the moment when Nai osletta flew from the temporary dragon camp, suliham couldn''t sit still! It and the friendship between Nai osletta, has been in it to Nai osletta after all the end of the drug! Now, in suliham''s eyes, Nai osletta is his father killing enemy! It''s the main culprit that the fire dragon tribe is still in the state of disintegration! It''s a liar who cheated himself for hundreds of years!


    Suliham needs to stand up and fight back with naosretta! At the moment, Jessica called it to fight against neosretta. It was in suliham''s heart! How can it have a little hesitation?


    When belta, who was beside suliham, saw this, he was afraid that suliham and Jessica would not be able to resist the attack of naosretta. What happened? He quickly said, "why don''t I go with you! More people, more strength! "


    Suliham turned back and held Berta''s shoulders in his hands. He said passionately, "Belle, I know you are for my good. I''m afraid that I''m not the opponent of Nai osletta and want to help me. However, compared with my side, the city of taisvar is more important! Don''t forget that there is Marty in the Dragon tribe! If you follow me to fight against nyostrata, who will resist Marty? So you''d better listen to Jessica and stay on the wall


    Belta had no choice but to stare at suliham with concern. After a long time, he said, "then be careful... At least, come back alive!"


    "Well!" Suliham nodded excitedly and firmly, and put Berta in his arms!


    Jessica on the other side is also explaining to Muling what happened after she left: "sister Muling, I''ll go to block naiosletta. The command at the end of the city will be given to you and Berta! Do remember that everything is safe and we must stick to it until Krone comes back! "


    "I know! You must be careful, too! " The wood spirit responds firmly.


    At this time, Nai osletta had already flew to the sky above the ground battlefield, spitting out a dragon breath casually towards the bottom, and a group of human light cavalry galloping around the regiment were all buried under the dragon breath!


    See Nai OS Leita wantonly ha ha, a burst of long smile, voice like thunder way: "timid Cao Ke, how? Don''t you even have the courage to face the king? "

 Chapter 564

    Seeing this, Jessica frowned slightly and said to suliham, "brother Su, we can''t let niosretta kill our soldiers so wantonly any more!"


    How could suliham not understand the meaning of Jessica''s words? Then he raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, followed by suliham''s toes on the top of the city, and the whole person jumped into the air!


    "Neosretta! Don''t be wild! If you want to see Cao Ke, you have to pass me first! " Suliham''s dark transport power in the middle of the sky roared! Just this roar, including the city of tiswar and the temporary camp of the dragon people, the whole space seems to be shaking! On the plain below, some members of the rising alliance of human elves and the Yalong army, whose accomplishments were slightly lower, were even shocked to the ground by suliham''s roar! I couldn''t move for seconds!


    It was almost under the gaze of all the people on both sides that suliham''s body, which had been transformed into human form, rose to meet the storm! After a brilliant fire red light, a huge fire dragon, which is only ten meters shorter than naios Leita, appeared in the sky of the battlefield!


    Suliham has a high profile and Jessica can''t fall behind! At the moment when suliham jumps out of the city, Jessica holds her Phoenix bow and follows suliham''s direction into the air! Then, while suliham turns into a dragon, Jessica falls on suliham''s back! Carried by suliham, they come to the front of Nai osletta!


    The top commanders of both sides went to battle, and the third battlefield formed by Jessica, suliham and neosretta became the focus in an instant! No matter the Allied forces or the dragon people, they are looking at their majestic leaders in the air with excitement and enthusiasm! After a short period of silence, both sides of the camp broke out in the sky shaking cry! Each other''s morale has been pushed to the extreme!


    Looking at the murderous suliham and Jessica on the other side, naiosletta just smiles and says, "Why are you two running out to fight? What about Zoke? Tell him to come out! "


    Suliham''s eyes glared and said in a deep voice, "Nai osletta, I''ve already said that! If you want to see zouk, you have to step over my body! "


    "That''s right!" Jessica Lang echoed, "you''re not qualified to see Krone until you beat us!"


    "Krone?" Nai osletta is a smile: "fairy girl, you call Cao Ke''s this name, it''s quite smooth! As far as I know, don''t you elves always disdain to marry human beings? Yes? You, the hero of the elves, have decided to marry a human? Have you accepted the view of human love? "


    How could Jessica have thought that naosretta would tease herself with this question first! At the same time, her pretty face turned red and she could not help but Scream: "you dragon people, who are so amorous, deserve to talk about love in front of me? Do you know what love is? In addition to the old Fire Dragon King sulixa, do you know anything about love? "


    After listening to Jessica''s words, suliham didn''t calm down before Nai osletta made his statement: "I said, sister Carlos, you''re hitting me a little too hard, aren''t you? Your brother, I''m a dragon, too, OK? How can I not understand love? Is it still pure friendship between me and Berta? "


    Jessica waved her hand with black lines on her face and explained hastily, "brother Su, that''s not what I mean! I don''t include you and sister Berta! "


    "All right!" Suliham was not angry and said: "you said that you two had misled the topic as soon as you came up! The decisive atmosphere created by me is completely destroyed by you Hurry up! When you come here, it''s no more than a battle! What else can we talk about love? Kill it first


    With these words, suliham didn''t give Nai osletta any reaction time, so he flew to Nai osletta with his wings!


    See suliham has launched an offensive, standing on its back, Jessica of course is unreservedly to cooperate! The left hand raises the Phoenix bow high, the bow pulls like the full moon, the jade finger flicks gently, "whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air immediately rang up! Two magic arrows shining white light, on the first straight to take the face of Nai osletta!


    In the face of this sudden joint attack, NAIS Leita was not in a hurry, but the giant shrank back and wrapped his wings up. It was very easy. Just before Jessica''s Magic Arrow arrived, he formed an indestructible protective cover by relying on the Dragon Wings!


    "Poof, poof!" Jessica''s two magic arrows couldn''t penetrate the dragon''s wings! Only in the wings left two shallow white marks, it was rebounded to the air, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    At this moment, the forward of suliham, there are dozens of meters away from niosretta! It''s not in the attack range of melee at all!


    According to suliham''s original intention, it is to rely on Jessica''s long-range attack to contain Nai osletta, and then take the opportunity to come to Nai osletta''s side and launch close combat with Nai osletta! Because suliham clearly knows that there is still a huge gap between his cultivation and that of niosretta. It is basically impossible to win by relying on the long-distance dragon breath battle! But close combat is different. Suliham asked himself that he was young and strong, and he should have a considerable advantage over Nai osletta, who had just recovered from a serious illness and was slightly older! Plus Jessica''s cooperation, maybe you can really win Nai osletta at one stroke!


    Therefore, before launching this sudden attack, suliham had quietly discussed the tactical strategy with Jessica! As for suliham''s strategy, Jessica did not raise any objection. Whether they can successfully get close to nyoselta has become the key to their fight!


    Because of this strategic consideration, Jessica''s heart trembled slightly as she watched her two magic arrows return in vain. Then she bit her lower lip and crossed her heart. Her jade finger moved the bowstring of Phoenix bow continuously and quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, many magic arrows were shorter than normal magic arrows, It''s like a blowout pouring down to nyostrata!


    Magic Arrow becomes short and small, the power will naturally become smaller! The long magic arrows before can''t break the Dragon Wing defense of naiosletta. Can these short magic arrows hurt naiosletta? Is Jessica''s head broken? Waste one''s own resources in vain to do useless work?


    The answer, of course, is no! The Magic Arrow became shorter. Naturally, Jessica intended to do it! The real purpose of Jessica''s second wave of attack is not to hurt Nai osletta, but to force Nai osletta into a defensive state with extremely intensive attack times. In this way, suliham can easily get close to Nai osletta and launch melee as he wishes!


    "Bang bang!" A burst of explosion, like a burst of explosion, sounded on the wings of the dragon of naisretta! The magic arrows are more like New Year''s fireworks. They are shining one after another. They are so beautiful!


    And naos letta, who has been blocking in front of him with his wings, seems to fall into the trap of Jessica and suliham. He is so motionless and passive in defense, as if he is waiting for Jessica''s power consumption to run out


    We said slowly, the scene of all this happened very fast! In the twinkling of an eye, suliham was within the range of 10 meters of niosreta! Only need to move forward, then two or three meters distance, suliham will be able to carry out a more winning melee!


    Just at this critical moment, the wings that have been resisting Jessica''s dense Magic Arrow attack are suddenly separated by niosretta for no reason! Then, a long breath, which had been ready for a long time, was gushed out by Nai osletta!


    Just less than 10 meters away, even if Jessica and suliham react quickly, there is no time to escape the attack range of Longxi! It was not until this time that Jessica and suliham realized that their poor tactical plan had been seen through by naiosletta for a long time. The reason why they were passively defending was to lure them into an unavoidable distance from Longxi! Then, naos letta suddenly breathes out dragon breath again, causing enough fatal blow to Jessica and suliham!


    Of course, while naiosletta opened his wings, his unprotected tap was also hit by several magic arrows! After all, the magic arrows are issued by Phoenix bow, an artifact. Although the power of these magic arrows is not enough to deal a serious blow to nyoselta due to Jessica''s lack of cultivation, they can still pierce the scales on the head of nyoselta and make nyoselta bleed and feel unbearable pain at the same time!


    However, compared with the victory of the battle, the pain can be ignored! If you don''t carry these magic arrows to launch the dragon''s breath, Nai osletta can''t find any way to quickly take Jessica and suliham!


    It is with such a resolute choice that Nai osletta can lure the enemy into depth. With a long breath, suliham and Jessica will be forced into a situation that is infinitely close to the end!


    In the face of Long Xi, both Jessica and suliham are cool! The fear of death filled their hearts in an instant

 Chapter 565

    Just at this critical moment of life and death, in the exclamation of the spectators on both sides, a fiery streamer suddenly cuts through the sky. Before the dragon breath of niosretta is about to bombard suliham and Jessica, he just grabs suliham''s dragon tail and drags it out of the attack range of dragon breath!


    Suliham and Jessica felt hopeless in front of Longxi one moment ago. The next moment, they just watched Longxi sweep over their heads. This kind of exciting feeling like riding a roller coaster made them confused. They even thought they were in a dream, so nihilistic, so unreal


    "I said Xiao Ka and brother Su!" A voice which is somewhat absurd but very familiar suddenly rings in Jessica''s and suliham''s ears: "you two are also the top experts in this continent. Even if you can''t beat it, it''s not a problem to drag it into a protracted war, right? Why did you lose the battle so easily when you just met a face to face? "


    Jessica and suliham are pulled back to the reality from the confusion by this voice. They don''t feel like they are going together. A tall and straight young man is standing on the back of a beautiful big bird with red flame, looking at them with a smile! And behind this young man, there is a beautiful girl in white dress with floating skirt, which makes people look like a celestial couple coming down to earth with outstanding temperament!


    "Krone!"¡° Cao Ke When Jessica and suliham see clearly the face of the boy and girl, it''s hard to hide the excitement in their hearts! Jessica, who always adheres to the noble and reserved character of the elves, can''t wait to jump from suliham''s back and jump directly to Firebird''s back, throwing her whole person into the arms of that handsome young man!


    This young Firebird suddenly appeared, of course, would not be anyone else. It was Cao Ke, long Nu and Phoenix who rushed back to the front line from Tu Shen Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui Tui!


    Originally, when they arrived at the battle field above the city of tyeswar, naosretta did not fly out to fight. Cao Ke stopped Phoenix''s impulse to rush into the battle field immediately and ordered him to hide behind the clouds and observe the direction of the war first! In fact, Cao Ke''s intention is very simple. He wants to see if Jessica can command the army perfectly and fight against the powerful dragon race without herself!


    Before long, zouk found that whether it was the battlefield in the sky or the battlefield on the ground, Jessica was very calm and could easily achieve the desired results at the lowest cost! This can not help but let Cao Ke nodded frequently, but also excited from time to time to the side of the Dragon Girl explained the situation on the battlefield!


    It wasn''t until the Dragon King, Nai osletta, came into action that Cao Ke was ready to ask Phoenix to fly down to fight. He didn''t know that before they moved, suliham and Jessica rushed out of the city! Seeing this scene, zouk simply waited a little longer to see how Jessica and suliham planned to block the fierce naosretta.


    As we all know, as soon as Jessica and suliham come up, they are on the way of niosreta, who is very experienced in fighting. Under the sudden dragon breath of niosreta, they can''t avoid and the situation is critical! Seeing this, how can zouk stand by and urge Phoenix to fly to suliham with the fastest speed, seize suliham''s tail with Phoenix''s huge bird claws, and then pull Jessica and suliham back from the death line with his fast downward momentum!


    Jessica and suliham are very happy to see the safe return of Zoke, but naiosletta frowns in secret!


    In fact, in the view of naiosletta, the appearance of Cao Ke and Longnv should be reasonable. After all, Jessica is also Cao Ke''s confidant. When Jessica is in danger, Cao Ke is duty bound to rush to the rescue at the first time! But what happened to the Flamingo that Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl were riding on? Why does neosretta feel a terrible pressure on this Flamingo? This is unreasonable!


    Taking a broad view of the whole land of Lingtian, the dragon race under the command of nai''osletta can be regarded as the most noble and highest rank race! Usually, only the dragon people use their coercion to suppress others. How can others use their coercion to suppress them in turn?


    It is for this reason that naiosletta pays special attention to Phoenix. A pair of huge dragon eyes stare at Phoenix without any deviation!


    However, in the eyes like a knife, Phoenix could not even look at him as if nothing had happened. He still looked back at Cao Ke and Jessica who were excited and reunited on his back with a dull smile. That situation made him feel a sense of shame that he was despised!


    "Boy TSOK!" Where has the always arrogant naiosletta suffered such neglect? "This is the battlefield," he said angrily! It''s not where you fall in love! I''m still waiting for you to fight here, but I don''t know if you dare? "


    Cao Ke first laughed and said to Jessica, "Xiao Ka, you and brother Su should go back to the city first, where you still need your overall command!..."


    After that, Cao Ke turned back, pointed to the ground battlefield below and said to the Dragon woman, "dragon, see, those who fight with the human elf coalition are the Asian Dragon legion of the dragon family! You should know what to do? "


    Jessica and the Dragon girl listened to what Cao Ke said and nodded to Cao Ke with tacit understanding. They said: "Kelang, be careful yourself!" After that, Jessica fell from suliham to the head of tesvar City, while the Dragon Girl, with her toes on Phoenix''s back, turned into a pure white meteor and quickly landed on the edge of the ground battlefield!


    In this way, the only thing that confronts each other in midair is Nai osletta, Cao Ke and Phoenix!


    After another deep glance at Phoenix, Nai osletta forced out a smile and said to Cao Ke, "I really don''t know whether I should kill you or thank you? The dragon clan is now in such a state of disintegration. The culprit is you, a human being who should not have appeared But it was Cao Ke who rescued Wang from the brink of death! "


    "You don''t have to thank me, actually. The real purpose of the pill that I gave you is to help suliham pay off your kindness to it! After all, our ideas are different! The relationship of mutual enemies will continue to exist! "


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Nai osletta said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where you learned the true origin and purpose of those fragments, but since you know the fragments, you should know that it has nothing to do with you! What the king has done is only the reproduction and prosperity of our dragon people! "


    "Yes! I also admit that in order to find those fragments, I have brought some disaster to other races in the mainland of sirmir, but that is temporary! I can absolutely guarantee that as long as I revive the Lord of elements as I wish, we dragon people will soon be able to leave the land of sirmir and even the whole land of Lingtian! By then, won''t the land of Tamil still belong to you? Why don''t you fight with our dragon clan forever? "


    "Eloquence, distorting the facts, avoiding the heavy and taking the light!" Cao Ke looked at naisretta with disdain and retorted: "dwarves, orcs and many other races have been exterminated by your dragon clan! Now you tell me that you will return the land of Tamil to them after resurrecting the elemental lords, hum! Who are you going to return it to? What a ghost? "


    "What''s more, Lord of elements, what kind of existence is that? I believe you know that, too? You don''t really think that if you resurrect it, it will be able to be grateful to you, help you and even your entire dragon race break through the bottleneck of the mainland, understand the way of heaven, travel in the universe, and reach the universe, right? Don''t fool a three-year-old there! Once resurrected, the Elemental Lord, who is already the enemy of heaven, will surely control the land of spirit in his own hands! Then it can quietly cultivate its own strength! Intend to continue to fight against heaven


    "Then the question is, how many of all the races on our mainland, including your dragon race, can get into the eyes of the element Lord and become his subordinates? I think, this number is absolutely poor! Even if you are the dragon people, most of them will be abandoned by the element lords, right


    "If you can''t be an element Lord''s subordinate, then you can imagine your destiny! Either they have some strength, and they are treated as slaves, or they are simply cleaned up! Save you to continue to consume the planet''s resources My lord Dragon King, you have never thought of this result before, have you


    Cao Ke was directly broken mind, Nai osletta''s face changed a few moments! After pondering for a long time, he argued: "at least a genius like you, Cao Ke, will surely become a subordinate of the element Lord! At that time, under the guidance of the Lord of elements, your cultivation will surely break through the way of heaven very quickly! In this way, it''s much faster than your own cultivation? "


    Cao Ke gently shook his head and said in a cold voice, "I''m different from you! What you pursue is only your own cultivation and strength, but what I pursue is to protect the people I love! I don''t want to be a hero to save the world, but I have my bottom line! I will never do anything that touches my bottom line! "

 Chapter 566

    "Bottom line?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, naiosletta couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and said sarcastically: "your so-called bottom line is as selfish as the king! You think more than I do, it''s just your women! How shortsighted! When your strength goes up, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you fall in love with the inferior women in this low-level continent and delay your future? "


    "Women?" Cao Ke said with a noncommittal smile: "maybe you''re right. My women''s status in my heart is really above anything else. For my women, even if I''m against heaven, Cao Ke will never say no!..." But it''s a pity that one of my women is one. They all look forward to me! They don''t ask too much of me, so I can safely step back and focus on what I care about except women! "


    "And these things are the bottom line I''m talking about!"


    "A person should take the responsibility for his position! As small as a market shrew, as big as a mainland hero, everyone is better! This is also the truth of life that I have been following and the way I have been sticking to


    "Now, I''m pushed out by the people and elves of Lingtian continent to lead the army against the dragon people. Then I''m the Grand Marshal of the alliance! Your resurrection of Elemental Lord is against the interests of human beings and elves. As Grand Marshal, I must stand up and stop you! Even destroy you! Is there any reason to talk about cooperation with you, regardless of your own mission? "


    "That''s very nice!" Nai osletta snorted coldly and said: "it''s the first time that I''ve heard that someone will divide the bottom line of life into two classes! The first bottom line is your responsibility? The second bottom line is your women? Hehe, hehe, it''s the biggest gliding event in the world! Such a division is self contradictory, OK! "


    "Self contradictory?" Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders and said naturally: "if you touch my first level of bottom line, I will try my best to stop you and prevent you from achieving your goal smoothly! If you touch my second bottom line, then I will let you die without a whole body and disappear! If you touch my two bottom lines at the same time, Congratulations, you won the lottery! Any existence that has something to do with you will be my goal! Even if I go to the ends of the earth, even if it takes me a lifetime of experience and time, I will never leave you a living That''s all


    After hearing this, Nai osletta unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of foam. The Dragon King, whose strength is clearly above Cao Ke, was a bit scared by Cao Ke''s words. This feeling is something Nai osletta never had before!


    After a long silence, Phoenix under the seat of zouk said: "I say, are you two going to fight or not? Why did you talk about the drowsy topic of the rule of life at the beginning? I can tell you two, if you want to fight, you should turn around and go back! I''ve long wanted to find a quiet place and have a good sleep! That''s true


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and cast his eyes on Nai osletta. That''s the most obvious meaning. It''s up to you whether you fight or not!


    Looking at the indifferent TSOK and the impatient Phoenix, naosretta can''t help beating a drum. He doesn''t know that during the period of his recovery, TSOK doesn''t honestly stay in the city of tesvar, but travels thousands of miles to look for the body fragments of the element Lord, The reason why Cao Ke came out a step later than Jessica and suliham is that he must be preparing some conspiracy against it! Phoenix, a strange Firebird, gives naiosletta a sense of extreme danger and uneasiness. The combination of these worries leads to the fact that naiosletta, who should be full of confidence, will take the lead in making trouble when the two sides finally talk about the battle!


    As a matter of fact, if now Nai osletta immediately starts with Cao Ke and Phoenix, if Cao Ke doesn''t say it first, Phoenix will not show its full strength! Because over the past few days, in order to get back to the city of tiswar faster, Phoenix has been sleeping for several days and nights before flying back at the critical moment of the battle! That''s from the northeast of the mainland of sirmir, all the way across the whole continent, to the west end of the mainland! Even though Phoenix itself has a strong source of strength and can withstand such consumption, its strength at this time will not be three out of ten, and it will not be able to exert all its combat power any more!


    Without the help of Phoenix, the risk factor of Cao Ke facing Nai osletta by himself will rise straightly! This is also the real reason why Cao Ke didn''t enter the battle immediately, but lured niosreta to talk with him for a long time! Cao Ke is fighting for more possible recovery time for Phoenix!


    In the end, under the repeated measurement of nyoselta, it decided to adopt a more stable way. Anyway, it has a long way to go, and there are many opportunities for both sides to fight. There is no need to fight with zouk and Phoenix without knowing the real strength of Phoenix!


    Just at this time, the sound of the Dragon chant of receiving troops sounded in the temporary camp of the dragon people. Both the wind dragon troops over the city of tiswar and the Yalong army on the ground have begun to retreat orderly to the temporary camp.


    Taking this opportunity, Nai osletta said to Cao Ke in a deep voice: "today, Cao Ke boy, I will let you go first! But you should be careful! In the next meal, the king will conquer the city of tiswar for you to see! "


    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll wait for you in the city! " Cao Ke waved his hand to naiosletta with a smile and made a good-bye gesture. He said: "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I''d like to remind you. Your most proud man, Marty, is the Earth Dragon King, but he got the earth element fragments of the element Lord behind your back!"


    Nai osletta heard the words, the huge dragon eyes flashed, no longer speak, slowly retreated dozens of meters, and then turned around, spread his wings and flew back to the temporary camp of the dragon people!


    After watching the figure of naiosletta disappear in the temporary camp of the dragon clan, Phoenix sighed with relief: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, this lizard clan has really produced an expert like naiosletta! If I hadn''t put a head on it, I would have scared it! "


    "All right!" Cao Ke said with a smile, "aren''t you tired? What are you doing in the air? Pick up Long''er quickly so that we can go back to the city! "


    When it comes to the Dragon Girl, she is far from as relaxed as zouk and Phoenix. She only needs a few words to scare off naiosletta. The reason why the Dragon girl will land on the battlefield in front of tesvar city first is that she has a mission!


    Let''s move the time pointer back a little. After jumping off Phoenix''s back, Dragon Girl rushes into the battlefield without hesitation!


    There, the human spirit alliance is fighting with the dragon''s Yalong army! Although no one deliberately aimed at the Dragon girl who suddenly broke in, the aftereffects of their fighting with each other were enough to cause damage to the Dragon Girl! The Dragon Girl''s body is erratic, flickering and moving, and her half artifact is flying up and down. She resists the attack that suddenly comes out of nowhere. All the way, she rushes towards the most central Qiqi with clear goal!


    At this time, Qiqi is fighting with Carter, the commander of the Yalong army! Not long ago, Qiqi''s cultivation just broke through the level 60, making her the second one to break through the human limit after Cao Ke!


    The improvement of cultivation will naturally bring about a surge of strength and self-confidence! Between level 60 and level 59, although only one level away, they are two completely different concepts! After all, the king of Wu at level 60 is the king of Wu, and the king of Wu at level 59 is the king of Wu after all! The progress of the big level made Qiqi even see the hope of approaching Cao Ke for a time! This time, Qiqi even tried her best to establish some meritorious deeds in the battlefield, so as to attract Cao Ke''s attention


    In contrast to Carter, as the commander of the Yalong army, Carter''s strength is beyond doubt! Under the premise of no transformation, Carter''s cultivation has reached the level of 58! With the rock solid muscles brought by the mountain giant''s blood in his body, Carter alone blocked the invincible Naga queen!


    Also in this close stalemate moment, Dragon Girl, finally flew into their battle circle!


    The left hand blocked Carter''s huge fist, and the right hand seized Qiqi''s long sword. Then, the Dragon girl gave a loud drink, and the source force in her body broke out instantly. The unprepared Qiqi and Carter stepped back two or three steps involuntarily before they could hold the stake. They were very embarrassed!


    Seeing that there was another beautiful woman in front of him, Carter was slightly stunned at first, then his face sank, and said harshly, "what? You human beings see that one person can''t deal with me, Carter, so there''s another helper, right? OK, OK, no problem! It doesn''t matter how many! I''ll take it all! "


    Qiqi also inexplicably said to the Dragon Girl: "how can you come to me? I don''t need your help here! "


    As soon as the Dragon girl put her hand to cover the sky, she focused on Carter and said to Qiqi, "OK, Qiqi, now is not the time to fight for merit! Give me the opponent! You can help others! "

 Chapter 567

    Dragon Girl''s words, let originally with one mind want to win Carter Li head work of Qi Qi Qi very unhappy!


    After pondering for a second or two, Qiqi looks up at Cao Ke, who confronts with naisretta in the sky. He is inexplicably sour in his heart. Beichi clenches his lower lip and swallows back the argument that is about to be blurted out. Then Qiqi gives a cold snort to herself. With a wave of his light sword, he catches another strong Yalong!


    Qiqi is reluctant to go here, but Longnu doesn''t care. In Longnu''s opinion, the reason why she will take Qiqi''s place to deal with Carter, the commander of the Yalong army, is what Cao Ke personally instructed before! In the Dragon Girl''s cognition, the most important thing is to complete the task given to her by Cao Ke! Will it hurt others? Dragon girl didn''t think in that direction at all!


    After Kiki left, Carter couldn''t help sneering: "are all the men over there dead? Why are the top experts sent out like you? But after all, I still enjoy fighting with little girls like you! That one just now is full of style and coquettishness! Now you are so quiet, just to adjust my taste In other words, your commander sent you out to fight, didn''t he specially send us welfare


    As he said this, Carter stretched out his long stone and licked it on his lips! Look at the Dragon Girl''s eyes, also unconsciously out of some other things!


    With a smile, the Dragon Girl slowly took off her hand and put it in her backpack. Then she said to Carter, "what kind of hero is taking advantage of her mouth? Aren''t you the commander of the Yalong army? Since you are the commander of the army, you should be the most powerful one among all the Yalong! In that case, if I defeat you, I can become the leader of the Yalong army? "


    Carter heard the words of a burst of laughter! To tell you the truth, it really didn''t put the Dragon girl who only reached her waist in her eyes! Now I suddenly heard that the Dragon girl wanted to defeat it and become the commander of the Yalong army, which was a big joke in Carter''s view!


    "Little girl, you look so beautiful, but your head is broken?" Carter pointed to the Dragon Girl and said contemptuously: "that girl just now, strength should be the top among your human beings, right? Even she, there is no way to force me to use the Yalong transformation! Your strength looks worse than that girl just now. How dare you say you want to beat me? It''s such a gliding world! "


    Dragon Girl lips slightly a Qiao, way: "I have not said big words, we see under the hand really chapter!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the Dragon Girl obviously didn''t want to write ink with Carter any more. She stepped forward with her right foot and raised her head to the sky to make a loud sound of dragon chanting! Then, the Dragon Girl''s body sent out bursts of light white source force, these white source force is like a light mist, the whole body of the Dragon girl is shrouded in it, from the outside, you can only see a general shape of the Dragon Girl!


    Carter''s disdain and sneer froze instantly! Because it can clearly feel that the momentum of the Dragon Girl in the white source force is soaring up at an incredible speed!


    "How... How could that be?" Now Carter has already said: "in this world, are there any other skills that can quickly improve your own strength like our Yalong transformation?"


    Soon, Carter''s question was answered. Completed the transformation of the Dragon Girl slowly came out from the group of white source force, at this time to see her, where there is a little bit of the graceful appearance just now, it is completely turned into a "monster"!


    Only her face, hands and other exposed skin were wrapped by a layer of shining white scales! On the back, there is a row of sharp barbs along the spine! These barbs with the Dragon girl that has become Luoguo like back, like a towering dragon! Not only let people feel a little ugly, but also can''t help raising a sense of inexplicable awe!


    At the same time, the back muscles of the Dragon girl have also undergone earth shaking changes, and the shoulder width has more than doubled! Both arms are even much thicker than thighs, hanging on both sides of the body almost to the ground! And that pair of Qianqian jade hands of the Dragon Girl, at the moment, has been completely replaced by a pair of one foot long giant dragon claws! The sharp teeth on the tip of the dragon claw continuously radiate cold light! It looks a little chilly and terrifying!


    Looking back at the pretty face of the Dragon Girl, the big eyes that seemed to drip water had been replaced by a kind of cold vertical pupil eyes. From the bridge of the nose to both sides of the face, they were covered with even smaller white scales! The original long black hair, like silk, has long changed into a red color! Just slide down your cheeks and float on your chest with the spring breeze! It looks like a witch from hell!


    Standing on the opposite side and witnessing the change of Dragon Girl''s appearance, Carter was shocked and couldn''t say a word any more! As the commander of the Yalong army, Carter certainly understood what this change of Dragon Girl meant! That''s the transformation of Yalong that it and its Yalong Legion are proud of! In the enemy''s army, there is Yalong? This is too unexpected for Carter!


    Looking at Carter''s surprised appearance, the Dragon girl said in a very hoarse voice, "OK, I''m ready here. You should also show your Yalong transformation quickly! Time seems to be running out! Let''s make a quick decision! "


    After listening to Longnv''s words, Carter woke up and said in a trembling voice: "impossible! impossible! All the powerful Yalong have been called together by me. Where did you come from White scales You, you don''t have the blood of the silver dragon clan, do you? Isn''t the silver dragon clan wiped out by the Dragon King long ago? "


    The Dragon Girl sighed and shook her head: "you''re a real womanizer! I''m too lazy to answer your question that ''s ok! Anyway, to defeat you is my ultimate goal. As for your form, who cares? "


    With that, the Dragon Girl sprang up on her toes, clenched her right claw into a fist, swung her fist round, and smashed it at Carter''s head!


    Carter was shocked when he patronized there before. Where would he think that dragon girl said she would do it? In a hurry, Carter could only raise his arms, thinking to block the attack of dragon girl first!


    However, the attack of the Dragon girl who has completed the transformation of Ya long can be blocked so easily? The answer, of course, is no! If Carter is in the state of Yalong at the moment, he may be able to make two moves with Longnv, but under normal condition, Carter has a huge gap with the transformed Longnv!


    Just hear "boom!" A loud noise! Although Carter''s arms were on Longnv''s fist at the last moment, they didn''t have any relief effect on the fist attack. Longnv''s fist easily opened Carter''s arms and hit Carter''s left shoulder impartially. The whole person fell deeply into the land, leaving only one head exposed on the ground, Wandering in a daze


    Without being killed by the Dragon Girl, Carter is very capable! The super defensive Mountain Giant blood in its body saved its life in this moment of life and death! If it''s changed to another dragon''s normal form against the Dragon Girl''s, then the other dragon will die under the Dragon Girl''s heavy fist! There is absolutely no chance of survival!


    However, not dead, is Carter''s limit, at this time of Carter, the whole body''s skeleton has been shocked into thousands of pieces! The consciousness drifts between half coma and half awakening, and the greenish blood flows out of the ears, nose, mouth and eyes. It''s obvious that it''s in an extremely dangerous situation of serious injury and dying!


    So smooth and easy to win Carter, dragon girl feel some incredible! In Longnu''s plan, I wanted to fight with Carter for dozens of rounds! Once upon a time, she was shocked by Carter as soon as she gave birth to the second dragon. Then the Dragon girl took advantage of the chance that Carter didn''t have time to turn into the second dragon, and successfully attacked and cleaned up a very powerful enemy!


    Anyway, no matter how to say it, Cao Ke''s task to the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl has been successfully completed! The Dragon girl took two steps and came to Carter''s head, which was only exposed on the ground. As soon as the dragon claw of her left hand poked, she grasped Carter''s head. Then the Dragon girl made a single effort to lift Carter''s whole body out of the earth!


    "Listen, everyone!" Holding Carter high above her head, the Dragon Girl yelled in a voice full of power: "Yalong legion, your commander Carter has been beaten to pieces! It''s my prisoner! If you still work for the tiger and continue to help the dragon, then you will end up like Carter! "


    The sound of the Dragon Girl''s drinking spread all over the battlefield in an instant! Almost everyone on both sides of the enemy and US stopped for a moment and cast a surprised look at the location of the Dragon Girl. After they all saw the appearance of the Dragon Girl and Carter clearly, there were bursts of frightened gasps on the battlefield!


    There are no more than two reasons why everyone reacted like this. First, no one thought that there was Yalong in the alliance of human and spirit! Second, the fierce commander of the Yalong army was beaten like mud and became a prisoner of his opponent in less than half an hour since the beginning of the battle

 Chapter 568

    However, before the battle, the two armies were surrounded by danger. Obviously, such a state could not be maintained for a long time! I don''t know which Yalong yelled: "brothers and sisters! Rush up and get our commander back! " After that, in less than a second, dozens of figures left their opponents and rushed to the Dragon Girl in the middle of the battle group!


    Seeing this scene, Qiqi was the first to respond to the alliance of human and spirit. With a wave of her hand, she drank: "everyone, move closer to the center! Try to entangle your enemies! Don''t let them get close to Longnv! "


    After hearing Qiqi''s order, the Allied forces immediately re opened their positions and began to look for their original opponents respectively, continuing the battle interrupted by Longnv just now!


    However, no matter how fast the Allied forces are, they are still half a beat behind the Yalong army. Even though most Yalong are successfully stopped by the Allied forces, seven Yalong finally get rid of the entanglement and rush around the Dragon Girl!


    These seven Yalong, in the entire Yalong legion, are absolutely top of the existence! What''s more, the biggest difference between them and Carter is that at this time, they have already completed their Yalong transformation and are at their peak! Among the seven Yalong, the one with the worst accomplishments also has the strength level equivalent to the level 65 master! At the same time, surrounded by such seven Yalong, the Dragon girl can instantly fall to the edge of extreme danger!


    "Son of a bitch!" Qiqi, who has been reinforcing the Dragon Girl with the fastest speed, can''t help feeling down when he sees such a situation. Qiqi can''t help knowing what position the Dragon girl is in Cao Ke''s heart! If there is any accident in this battle, even if Qiqi has made more contributions, Cao Ke will never look at her more. Therefore, in Qiqi''s eyes, the victory of the battle is not important. The important thing is to find a way to get to Longnv''s side and do her best, Help the Dragon Girl resist the siege attack of the seven Yalong!


    With such an idea, where can Qiqi have reservation? Fast will be their own speed Valley to an extreme, such as meteor general rush forward!


    Qiqi''s attention is attracted by Longnv''s safety, and her own situation is completely behind her head! She has forgotten that she is now in a dangerous battlefield, she has forgotten that around her, there are many Yalong masters waiting for her to make mistakes!


    Just as Qiqi''s speed was just raised, a spear suddenly appeared from a human heavy cavalry in front of her! Go straight to Qiqi''s left chest like a snake! Qiqi''s speed is fast, and the Spear''s coming is faster! With such a superposition of the two chambers and the suddenness of the spear attack, Qiqi finds that the danger is approaching, and then he wants to dodge, but it''s too late


    You hear "poof!" A dull sound, blood light splash, this do not know where to come out of the very hidden spear assault, just hit the target!


    However, at this time, Qiqi''s face not only did not have the pain of being stabbed by spear, but also looked at her face in shock! Because in front of her, Bai Ju did not know when to come out, and the spear finally stabbed Bai Ju in the chest! Bright spear point with trace of blood from the back of Bai Ju''s spine, from Qi Qi Qi''s body, it is only ten centimeters away!


    It''s Bai Ju. At the critical moment, he uses his body to block the Spear''s deadly attack. Shengsheng picks up a life for Qiqi! In Qiqi''s dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth unconsciously gush blood white lift slowly back to Qiqi powerless and concerned asked: "are you... OK?..."


    The eye is looking at white to lift that pale facial expression and the bright red bloodstain of the corner of the mouth form of strong contrast, Qi Qi''s heart suddenly trembles! After a moment, in Qiqi''s enchanting eyes, there was no more flattery and shock. Instead, it became boundless anger and excitement!


    She took a small step forward and came to Baiju''s side. She grasped the spear that ran through Baiju''s chest. First, she split the spear into two parts like a knife. Then she tightly grasped the part of the spear that was still in the enemy''s hands. She forced herself to his arms. A short Yalong staggered, By Qi Qi together with that broken spear handle together, brought to own front!


    This short Yalong has now completed the transformation of Yalong. It looks like a fox. Although it is also wrapped by cyan scales, its long sharp mouth and huge tail behind its buttocks reveal its true blood relationship!


    Originally, the Yalong was fighting with the Allied forces before. Suddenly, Yu Guang found Qiqi coming from afar by chance! After fighting for so long, Yalong naturally knew that Qiqi was a senior general of the Allied forces. If he could take Qiqi down at one stroke, he would surely take great credit! Maybe he will become a captain of the Yalong army or something! So the Yalong took the opportunity to stab Qiqi with a lethal spear under the cover of the crowd in the battle!


    This Yalong where can think of, even if it is this deliberate blow, also did not really cause any harm to Qiqi, has been paying attention to Qiqi''s every move white lift, first step found its existence and intention, block in front of Qiqi! Such an accident, not only Qiqi was shocked, but also Yalong himself felt incredible and unexpected!


    There is no credit for it! Surprised, the first feeling in Yalong''s heart is the boundless loss! It''s the loss that causes its instant delay and throws it into the abyss of hell


    The Yalong, who has been dragged to the front by Qiqi, finally finds himself in this dangerous situation. But when he releases his hands holding the handle of the spear, Qiqi''s sword has crossed his neck! The last scene Ya long saw in his life was that his headless body fell on the ground with blood, and then his vision slowly turned into darkness


    Together with Qiqi, there is the Dragon Girl on the other side! Being attacked by the seven masters of the Yalong army, there is no fear on the face of the Dragon Girl! With one arm up, Carter''s body, like a broken sack, was thrown into the air by the Dragon Girl, and then the Dragon Girl''s body rushed to her front with an extremely fast speed! There, two of the seven Yalong came head-on!


    Dragon Girl''s strategic intention is actually very simple, that is to take advantage of the seven Yalong has not yet formed a complete encirclement of their own situation, to make a breakthrough! In this way, he can successfully get rid of the siege of the seven Yalong, and continue to fight with the seven Yalong!


    The two Yalong, who are in front of the Dragon Girl, see that the Dragon Girl rushes towards them. They quickly slow down and set up a good posture to fight!


    Just at the moment when they are ready, the Dragon Girl''s attack will arrive! See dragon girl small mouth a, a pure white flame is spurted out by her! The flame was a fan, and instantly shrouded the two dragons in it!


    Seeing the white flame of the Dragon Girl, the one with the highest cultivation and the oldest qualification among the seven Yalong couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s Yalong breath! Qi Wu and zhuanli, we can''t resist them. Get out of the way


    The two Yalong, who were called Qiwu and zhuanli by this Yalong, were shocked when they heard this Yalong''s warning. They quickly got out of the way to escape, but it was too late! Dragon Girl''s white dragon breath rushes over their bodies! They didn''t even have time to feel a little pain, they were burned by the white dragon breath!


    The Dragon Girl''s body also flashed out from the gap formed after the death of Qi Wu and zhuanli. The encirclement attack formed by the seven Yalong instantly collapsed! The remaining five Yalong had to chase the Dragon Girl! The advantage of the number of its people has also been compressed to the lowest level by Longnv!


    Looking back at the corpse of Qi Wu and zhuanli with lingering fear, the one headed by the remaining five Yalong quickly reminded: "be careful, everyone! The enemy''s body should have a very rare silver dragon blood! Moreover, the enemy''s accomplishments after transformation should be higher than level 80! Otherwise, she is absolutely impossible to use the dragon''s breath to attack


    "The white dragon breath of the silver dragon clan has the special effect of burning everything! As long as our strength is lower than this enemy, then her white dragon breath can instantly burn us to ashes! That''s definitely not what other dragon''s dragon breath can match! So you must not be touched by the enemy''s white dragon breath! If not, there is only one way to die! "


    "Captain Xiaolei!" A Yalong, who was next to the leader Yalong, asked: "since the enemy has the white dragon breath, what should we do? Even if there are five of us here, the only one whose cultivation is really possible to surpass the enemy is captain Xie Lei! We must have a battle plan. If we still pursue the enemy aimlessly like now, maybe we will all die in the hands of the enemy! "


    "Don''t panic!" After pondering for half a moment, he told the other four Yalong in a low voice: "our primary goal is to get the Carter commander back!" Well, Yan Fei and Du Ning, you two have higher accomplishments. Continue to follow me to track the enemy! Wuyang, Lanjun, you two, hurry to find Carter! As long as we get the commander of Carter''s army, we don''t have to continue to pursue this terrible enemy! "


    "Yes The two Yalong, who are called Wuyang and Lanjun, get the order of Jielei, stop their pursuit, turn around and run to the place where the Dragon girl threw Carter just now

 Chapter 569

    The speed of the Dragon girl running ahead is extremely fast, and there is no intention of stopping to fight with them. The three people who are chasing after them can only be left behind. They can only watch the agile figure of the Dragon Girl shuttling back and forth in the chaotic battlefield, but they can''t help it!


    Yan Fei, who has been following the death thunder, can''t help but sigh: "where does this Yalong come from?"?! The strength is not only excellent, but also the speed that we and others can''t reach Isn''t the head of Carter''s army saying that all the Yalong masters in Lingtian are already in our Yalong army? How did you only fall this evil star? "


    The death thunder also some helpless reply way: "our Yalong clan, because there is the blood of the dragon clan in our body, and there will be some mutual induction between each other, in this way to find the clan, there should be no omission just right... God knows how to drop this Yalong..."


    "What''s more surprising is the blood of this Yalong! Silver dragon! Isn''t that the race that had been completely wiped out by the Great Dragon King in the last dragon civil war? Why do their offspring survive in this world? It seems that Yalong''s age is still very young, and it''s impossible in time! And which silver dragon gave her blood


    Du Ning, who was on the other side of the mine, said: "now the war is critical. It''s not a good time for us to discuss the origin of this mysterious Yalong! Captain Xiaolei, you should do something about it! Can''t we just keep chasing? The enemy''s speed is obviously higher than ours! How can I have a feeling that the enemy is playing with us because he hasn''t left us yet!... "


    "Perish thunder didn''t have good spirit of glanced Du Ning one eye, way:" think of a way? What can I do? Let''s spread out to chase the Yalong and expand the scope of our pursuit? No kidding! If we can''t do it well, we will be caught by the other side and beat us one by one! To tell the truth, including me, looking at the whole Yalong army, I''m afraid no one can resist the attack of Yalong alone! Separation, separation is death! "


    "What we can do now is to wait for Wuyang and Lanjun to find the commander of Carter''s army, then we can quickly join them and quickly withdraw to the temporary camp first! As for the Yalong, what does life and death have to do with us? "


    Listen to perish thunder this some words that hurt morale, Yan Fei and Du Ning each other looked at one eye, can''t help but heart a sigh, powerless feeling rapid soaring! As a special race on the edge of Yalong, every member of Yalong has a desire to prove himself, especially in this battlefield, to make great achievements is their goal! Only in that way can they raise their heads slightly in front of the dragon people and get some minimum respect!


    At the moment, the Dragon Girl, a mysterious Yalong with silver dragon blood, suddenly appears on the enemy''s side. No matter Yanfei or duning, they all want to capture the Dragon Girl and hand it over to the Great Dragon King naiosletta! Because they all know how important the lineage of the silver dragon is to nyoselta! As long as it can catch the Dragon Girl, Yanfei and duning will be able to ascend to the sky step by step, at least become the deputy head of the Yalong army or something! At least you don''t have to be sent to serve those dragon masters any more!


    But the cruel fact broke their wish in an instant! The Dragon Girl with silver dragon blood, in fact, is also significantly higher than Yanfei and duning. Even as the first captain of the Legion, Jielei can only feel inferior to herself. Yanfei and duning have no way to achieve the good wish of catching the Dragon Girl! This short period of time raised hope to hope broken process, let Yan Fei and Du Ning morale plummeted, they even in the bottom of their hearts, raised a kind of give up the idea of tracking Dragon Girl! That''s right. If you can''t beat others, why do you chase them? Is your head crushed by the door


    And gradually negative Yan Fei and Du Ning different, perish thunder see, obviously farther and wider!


    The future of Yan Feidu Ning is based on the approval of the dragon people, but the thunder is not! In perish thunder''s thought, as long as you follow the dragon, at best, it''s just the running dog and slave of the dragon! If you want to really find your own future, the most important condition is to get rid of the control of Yalong!


    This idea is simple to say, but it is too difficult to do! Among the Yalong, most of them are the offspring of some uncivilized wild animals after mating with the dragon people. These Yalong''s thoughts are stupid and somewhat dull! Even most of Yalong are proud to be slaves of the dragon people!


    Even the Yalong masters like Carter, whose strength is superior to that of the ordinary adult dragon, take the oppression from the dragon race as a matter of course! Relatively speaking, what can the solitary death thunder do? It can only hide its own ideas, secretly develop its own power, and accumulate its own strength for the seemingly confused attack


    Today, when he saw the scene that the Dragon girl raised the limp Carter high above her head, he seemed to feel a ray of hope rising! A strong Yalong standing on the opposite side of the dragon family, and a high Yalong with the blood of the royal family of the dragon family, that is, the blood of the silver dragon, may be the answer to the question he was searching for!


    So at that time, without any hesitation, he rushed to the direction of Longnv with his fastest speed. On the surface, it was to get Carter back from Longnv, but in fact, what he really wanted was to take over with Longnv! See if you have the possibility to take refuge in Dragon Girl!


    But the Dragon girl didn''t know the real intention of the dead thunder. As soon as the two sides got close, before the dead thunder found a chance to make love to the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl rushed to the direction where Qi Wu and zhuanli were! You should know that this is one of the subordinates of Lei Xinxin. Seeing the Dragon Girl''s relentless killing to zhuanli, Xie Lei was in a hurry to remind him to pay attention. But in the end, it was a little late. It was a pity that together with Qi Wu, zhuanli was killed by the white dragon of the Dragon Girl!


    No wish with the Dragon woman to take over, how can perish thunder so easy to give up? So after seeing the Dragon girl run away, Yu Lei leads the remaining four people to pursue the Dragon Girl!


    In order to prevent catching up with the Dragon Girl, his cronies are killed by the Dragon Girl by mistake once again, perish Lei finds out a reason to support Wuyang and Lanjun, and only leads Yanfei and Du Ning to pursue the Dragon Girl! In fact, now the death of thunder, where also care about their three people can be the opponent of Longnv, it thought, is to quickly tell their true intention to Longnv know! Let''s see what kind of reaction dragon girl is!


    This is the most real psychological activity between chasing and escaping! Yan Fei and Du Ning, who have been timid, began to slow down their pursuit speed. The meaning is obvious. They want to take advantage of the chaos on the battlefield to give up following Ye Lei and chasing Longnv!


    Of course, Yan Fei and Du Ning such a small action can''t escape from the eyes of the dead thunder! See this scene of the fall of thunder is just secretly a corner of the mouth, did not say any words! Are you going to withdraw? Then you can withdraw! In this way, isn''t it easier for me to connect with dragon girl alone? It is out of this plan, but the mine quietly put their own speed up! Not long after, Yan Fei and Du Ning, two of them, opened a distance of several tens of meters between them and Yu Lei!


    To see the time has come, Yan Fei and Du Ning look at each other, and then they quickly turn around, one left, one right, instantly disappeared in the noisy battlefield crowd!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that at the moment when Yanfei and Du Ning fled separately, the Dragon girl who should have been running in the other direction didn''t know when to stop Yanfei!


    Yes, you are right! It''s the Dragon girl who stops Yan Fei who changes her direction and runs away!


    Looking at the Dragon girl who is still in the transformation of Yalong in front of her, Yan Fei''s face is full of incredible expression, stammering: "you... How can you be here? You... You shouldn''t... "


    Before Yanfei had finished speaking, the Dragon girl would "whoosh!" Then, the Dragon girl didn''t give Yanfei even a little reaction time. Her right dragon claw suddenly lifted up, and the raw one came from Yanfei''s chest and back! In this warm spring, to the burning fly to a desperate cool heart!


    Yan Fei''s eyes, gradually replaced by a kind of dead ash, Dragon Girl cold hum a, fly up a foot, will Yan Fei whole person kick fly out!


    Chest that startling huge blood hole, constantly gushing out of the bright red blood, fell on the ground of Yan Fei only had time to pedal two legs, eyes closed, life go to the yellow spring!


    A move killed Yan Fei, long Nu didn''t do the slightest stay at all, only saw her in situ a twist body, and then just like melting general, slowly disappeared in situ!


    Just a second later, the Dragon girl had come to Du Ning, who fled to the other side! In the face of Dragon Girl''s strange body method and speed, Du Ning''s ending is no different from Yanfei''s, and he is also shocked by the Dragon Girl''s dragon claw, and blood splashes on the spot


    Next, of course, it''s the leader of death thunder!


    Carefully staring at the Dragon girl who suddenly came in front of him, the heart of the dead thunder has jumped to the throat! Quickly looked around, see no one noticed his side, perish thunder quickly took advantage of the Dragon girl has not started on it this time, the first time to say his real intention: "you don''t have to worry! I have something else to say! "

 Chapter 570

    "Oh?" With a smile of great interest, the Dragon girl said, "before the battle of the two armies, either you die or I die. What else can you say to me?" If you want to ask me to let you live, I would advise you to stop talking. Every time you kill one more person, the pressure on our side will be reduced by one point. Therefore, I will never be soft hearted to you! "


    "No, no, no!" Death thunder quickly waved his hand and said: "if you want to weaken our strength, it''s not only the way to make killing! If we can take part of our strength into your hands, in this way, when you achieve your goal, can''t you enhance your strength at the same time? You really don''t want to think about such a matter of killing two birds with one stone and having the best of both worlds? "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl said in secret: "Kelang really expects things like God! In the Yalong army, there are still people who want to take refuge in us


    On the surface, the Dragon girl is still put on a look of doubt, to the perish thunder asked: "that according to your meaning, is ready to surrender to us? This is a good idea, but we are not interested in traitors who betray the master! You can betray the Yalong now, and you may betray us again in the future! It''s better to refuse your surrender now than to stab you in the back! You said, "is this the truth?"


    Listen to the Dragon girl so say, perish thunder heart inexplicably a cool, face anxious explanation way: "you may be wrong my meaning! you ''re right! I really want to betray the dragon clan. That''s because the dragon clan doesn''t regard the Yalong clan as their kind at all! They recruited us to fight, let us rush to the front, let us do all the dirty work! As for them, they will not only feel a little sadness and memory for our brothers who died in the war, but also scold us, saying that our death in the war is the loss of their dragon face What''s the difference between such a life and slavery? We Yalong people, of course, also want to pursue a better future


    "How about that?" The Dragon Girl hesitated a little and then asked, "how can you be sure that after you surrender to us, you will get a better future?"


    "I can see it directly from you, sir." "Xiao Lei almost didn''t want to answer:" according to my observation, you are in your side of the team, the rank should be very high! Otherwise, the Allied forces of human beings and Elves will not be watching us plan to besiege you. Therefore, Longnv will rush into the battlefield abruptly and resolutely fight Carter for Qiqi! Because as long as you win Carter first, Longnv will be able to focus the eyes of the whole Yalong clan on her body with the fastest speed It turns out that she really succeeded!


    Now that everything has been developed according to Cao Ke''s expectation, there is certainly no hesitation for Longnv now! The haughty expression on his face suddenly converged. Instead, he let people see the beautiful smile like spring breeze. He walked two steps and came to the face of the dead thunder. He arched his hand and said, "I understand what you mean! I don''t know what you call it yet? "


    The rapid change of the Dragon Girl''s attitude made her ecstatic. She quickly saluted back to the Dragon Girl and said, "if you are willing, please call me Xiao Lei!"


    "Death thunder, isn''t it?" The Dragon girl nodded her head slightly: "how many Yalong can betray the dragon and surrender like you?"


    Death thunder is very natural should way: "the entire Yalong Legion members 1200! Indeed, I have the same idea, has reached more than 400! And these 400 plus Yalong are all the elites of Yalong army! They have high accomplishments and lofty ideals! It''s much more powerful than the remaining 700 Yalong! "


    "More than 400 Yalong?" The number that perishes thunder place to announce, obviously greatly exceed Long Nv''s anticipation! In Longnu''s opinion, it is not easy for her to accept 100 Yalong successfully! Even more optimistic Cao Ke, the number of guesses is only one hundred and five! Which ever wanted to perish thunder a mouth to give them such a surprise! More than 400 elite of Yalong nationality, what a huge force!


    Looking around the battlefield, Longnv''s voice sounded a little difficult to keep calm: "Yunlei, do you have a way to make the 400 Yalong defected immediately in this chaotic battlefield?"


    "What''s the difficulty?" he thought? However, at the moment, our people are all fighting together. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, I need the cooperation of human and spirit Alliance forces! "


    "Yes! No problem! " The Dragon girl replied with great certainty: "when the coalition forces give orders on the battlefield, they basically rely on observing the flag language! How to wave the flag, how to fight the army! Death thunder, you say how we should cooperate with your people


    Xiao Lei said: "just let the coalition stop first, step back two steps, and then I will send out the signal of defection in time. In this way, those Yalong who help the coalition fight against Yalong army are undoubtedly our people!"


    "No problem!" After listening to the method of the death thunder, the Dragon Girl quickly waved to the death thunder, motioned it to keep up with itself, and then, the Dragon girl went straight to the edge of the battlefield! There, waiting for is the herald of Cao Ke army!


    After getting the Dragon Girl''s order, the herald immediately raised his flag and waved it in the air. Soon, the whole alliance of human and elves made two steps backward in half a minute!


    All the time with the Dragon girl beside the death of thunder, take the opportunity to transport the original force, looked up to the sky issued a high pitched dragon chant! The next moment, the whole battlefield has undergone tremendous changes! I saw a lot of Yalong who had been fighting with the Allied forces to death before, suddenly turned around and began to attack his fellow Yalong! And those attacked Yalong, one by one with a circle like eyes, don''t know what''s going on, they die and live in different places!


    Such a sudden change, so that the original is also very calm Yalong instant chaos! More than 400 elite Yalong defected, which made the remaining Yalong lose a lot! In just a few breaths, no less than 300 Yalong were killed by their own clan. In addition to the cover up of the Allied forces, the Yalong army was defeated like a mountain. It was difficult to maintain the balance of power on the battlefield any more


    Ba Lao, who stayed in the temporary camp and was in charge of the command, was shocked to see this situation. He immediately ordered his men to send out a dragon chant on behalf of the withdrawal! At the same time, dozens of earth dragons who are good at defense were sent out to meet the Yalong army, which escorted the remaining 400 Yalong back to the temporary camp! It avoided the embarrassing ending that the Yalong army was completely destroyed in the first World War!


    It''s just this sound of withdrawing troops that calls naiosletta back from the sky, who confronts with Cao Ke and Phoenix. When naiosletta comes back, he sees the Yalong Legion in the camp, which has suffered heavy losses, and he is so angry that he almost faints

 Chapter 571

    There''s no way that niosretta is not sad! The original Yalong Legion is composed of more than 1000 Yalong whose cultivation talent is far superior to that of the same kind! Among them, Yalong''s cultivation is the worst, and it is also more than level 40! Such a Yalong legion, even against the other race''s trump services, is no doubt a stable position to occupy the upper hand! It has always been the vanguard of the Dragon army led by Nai osletta!


    With the Yalong legion, the dragon can hand over the dirtiest and most tiring work! With the Yalong legion, the dragon can save a lot of strength and experience! Avoid many unnecessary sacrifices!


    But now? The number of more than 1000 Yalong legions who fled back to the temporary camp of the dragon clan alive is only less than 500! Although the whole army was destroyed without the first World War, it was no longer as brave as it used to be. Since then, it has been embarrassing to assume the great responsibility


    All the senior generals of the dragon clan, including the elders of several dragon clans, and even the two Dragon Kings, kaski and Marty, were silent when they saw the expression of naosretta at the moment. They were afraid to breathe. You look at me, I look at you, and they all cried out how they could, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Ba Lao looked around for a moment. He couldn''t help but think about it. He came to Nai osletta and said in a low voice: "Lord dragon, you''d better not be sad and angry. Anyway, the wounded are only a member of the Yalong army. Our dragon''s original strength has not been hurt... After all, your injury has just healed, Don''t let the old illness recur because of this. It''s really not worth the loss. "


    Ba Lao''s status in the dragon race is respected. Nai osletta has to give it a little thin face. He takes a few breaths and calms his mood. Nai osletta then says to a Yalong kneeling beside him: "Jiao Yu, what''s the matter? Aren''t you Yalong Legion fighting with the Allied forces of human and elves? Why did you suffer such a heavy loss in such a short time? Even your commander and most of the captains did not successfully escape back to the camp? "


    That is called the angle Yu''s Yalong to look the condition is not so bad, only is bathed in blood all over, some weak just. Suddenly, hearing that naiosletta asked him a question, Jiao Yu rushed to fight hard and said in a respectful voice, "if you go back to the Dragon King, everything was fine, but the enemy didn''t know when a Yalong appeared! Soon after this Yalong appeared, he knocked down our army commander Carter. In order to rescue Lord Carter, many of us rushed to the enemy Yalong without hesitation! It''s just that most of the people didn''t really get to the Yalong because of the enemy''s desperate resistance later... "


    "And then, after a short time, the alliance of human and elves suddenly and neatly retreated two steps back! Then, in an inexplicable sound of the dragon, many of the Yalong army''s comrades actually turned around and cooperated with the enemy to kill our people like crazy! In this way, the Yalong army could no longer maintain the balance of power on the battlefield and was defeated in an instant... "


    After listening to Jiao Yu''s simple description, naiosletta frowned and said: "in your words, this is obviously a long planned rebellion! There have been people in the Yalong army who want to rebel against our dragon clan for a long time. Needless to say, I can imagine that. But to my surprise, there are so many Yalong people who rebel against our dragon clan... Moreover, Jiao Yu, do you think there is a Yalong in the enemy army? Can you see clearly the true blood of that Yalong? "


    This time, before waiting for a reply, Mr. Ba said in advance: "this old man can see clearly and truly from the command console. The Yalong in the enemy is very good at cultivation. After transformation, he will knock Carter down with only one blow! Facing the siege of the seven Yalong who came to rescue Carter, the enemy Yalong broke through the siege in the blink of an eye! From this point of view, the enemy''s Yalong''s strength after transformation should be at least above level 80 Not only that, the enemy''s Yalong has another point. You will be very interested in it, Lord Dragon King! Then there should be a part of silver dragon''s blood flowing in the body of this sub dragon! "


    "What? The blood of Yinlong? Are you sure? " This time, the fierce like naiosletta had to be shocked: "the silver dragon clan was completely eliminated in the last dragon civil war, didn''t it? Where did the silver dragon blood of the enemy''s Yalong come from? "


    Ba Lao''s expression is very grim, said: "silver dragon blood this matter, should be absolutely true, because the only Yalong after the transformation of the scales is pure white! Moreover, she can also spit out the silver dragon breath! It''s the silver dragon''s fierce and destructive power that makes the enemy''s second dragon break out of the encirclement of our seven second dragons in a flash!... "


    "As for the origin of her silver dragon blood, I don''t know! However, since we can be sure that her blood is from the silver dragon, then either the silver dragon clan that we eliminated still has the remaining evils, or... "


    At this point, Ba didn''t have the courage to go on! And it looked at the eyes of Nai osletta, is more than a hard to hide the fear! This makes the heart of naosretta shudder! He quickly pulled Balao to one side, turned his back to all the other dragons, and said in a soft voice: "Balao, you don''t mean to say that the enemy''s Yalong has real dragon blood, do you?"


    Ba Lao sighed and nodded helplessly: "that''s right... At the beginning, I followed the dragon king personally to identify the bodies of all the silver dragons one by one! No silver dragon escaped from the sky! All dead In this case, the enemy''s Yalong will not be the descendant of the Yinlong clan. If we calculate, the creature with similar attributes in the blood is the real dragon clan! "


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " After getting Ba Lao''s affirmative answer, Nai osletta can''t help fidgeting. His face is dignified and his body is slightly trembling. Obviously, the blood of the real dragon clan has brought it extremely strong stimulation!


    Seeing this, Ba Lao secretly shook his head and said, "Lord Dragon King, it''s not impossible! Don''t you think the Firebird at Cao Ke''s feet is a little strange when you fly up to confront Cao Ke today? "


    "The Firebird?" Naiosletta did not expect that Ba Lao would suddenly change the topic, subconsciously asked: "that Firebird really makes me feel a little uneasy! Even I feel that it''s not as powerful as it is... "


    "It''s not surprising that you feel that way!" Ba Lao said slowly: "because that Firebird is the legendary beast Phoenix! The rank of our dragon people is not in the same breath as other people Now that the Phoenix has appeared, will the real dragon race, as famous as the Phoenix, be far away from us? "


    "Phoenix... The real dragon family..." Ba Lao''s words completely confused naiosletta! Originally seriously injured, it is full of ambition. It wants to turn the tide on its own, kill all sides and defeat Cao Ke! Which once thought is only the first war, appeared so many things which it did not expect! Even everything is beyond its control! It''s a great blow to the self-confidence of naosretta!


    Looking at naosreta, Ba Lao has no way. He even wants to comfort naosreta. Ba Lao doesn''t know what to say... Also, for naisreta, whether it''s Phoenix, the real dragon, or the blood of the real dragon, it''s a very difficult reality to accept! These realities, very cruel drag niosreta, pull it further away from the original goal! The sense of loss caused by this is almost devastating! That kind of personal experience of life goals from within reach to gradually blurred process, not everyone can bear it!


    For a long time, maybe he suddenly realized that he had lost his manners before he was under the hands of others. Naiosletta forbeared the loss in his heart and said to Mr. Ba, "Mr. Ba, I''ll leave the things here to you first! I need a period of time to calm down. Before I come out, we are not allowed to fight against the enemy! At the same time, the order of water, wind, soil three dragon, shift to the temporary camp for all-round defense! In order to avoid being caught off guard by the enemy''s sneak attack Oh, and send someone to see Cao Ke to see if we can get those injured Yalong captives back. Our strength is limited now. If we want one more person, we will have more strength! "


    "Yes Ba Laogong should say: "don''t worry, Lord Dragon King. I will live up to my mission!"


    Naosretta nodded, and as soon as his body floated, he disappeared in the same place and disappeared in the cry of the dragons around him


    Different from the gloomy clouds on the Dragon side, the city of tiswar is full of jubilation!


    With Cao Ke''s return and the disabled Yalong army in the first World War, the morale of the Allied forces is almost bursting! Jessica, who was full of laughter, gave a timely order to reward the three armed forces and gave a big banquet, which pushed this kind of joyful anger to a climax!


    Cao Kexian met with all the rebellious dragon people in the meeting room of the headquarters in the city of tiswar! After soliciting the opinions of all the Yalong, they were successfully included in their own team of killing stars! By the golden School Star Dragon girl to do unified leadership and command! And will be enfeoffment of golden school star under the right of all ranks, the right to Yalong themselves to choose! The whole Yalong army enjoys the same allowance and right of speech as the other teams! This makes yalongmen, who have been oppressed by the dragon people, feel a sense of emancipation from serfs'' singing!


    Then, Cao Ke left the Dragon girl to enjoy with the Yalong people and enhance their feelings! He himself, but a person came to the original killing star of the camp, white room.

 Chapter 572

    Just as Cao Ke was about to raise his hand to knock on the door of Bai Ju''s room, the door suddenly opened. Mu Ling and Zhu Qi came out of the room together, wiping the sweat on their forehead.


    When the second daughter saw Cao Ke standing in front of her, Zhu Qi quickly bowed to say hello to Cao Ke, and Mu Ling reluctantly squeezed out a smile and nodded slightly.


    Needless to say, Mu Ling and Zhu Qi, who are good at medical skills and treatment, naturally treat the injury for Bai Ju! Looking at the stiff expression on the two women''s faces, Cao Ke couldn''t help sinking his heart and asked, "how? Is brother Bai''s injury too serious and a little tricky? "


    Mu Ling and Zhu Qi looked at each other, and Mu Ling said: "indeed, the severity of brother Bai''s injury has greatly exceeded our estimate! The blade that Yalong used to hurt him was obviously specially treated! The wound caused by it is not only bigger than that of ordinary weapons, but also has the special effect of destroying human tissue!... "


    Cao Ke shook the space ring on his hand and said: "I have many precious medicinal materials here! If you need, I can give you all! As long as you can cure brother Bai''s injury! "


    "Marshal!" Zhu Qi arched her hand and said: "now, the injury of Lord Bai can''t be cured by simple medicine! White adult chest injury, is still expanding! And many internal organs in his chest, have been ground to pieces! If we want to cure Bai''s injury, we must first have an operation to repair Bai''s body organs and tissues, and then we can use your medicine to help him recover as soon as possible... But this is the problem now! No matter I or Mr. mu, I''m not sure that I can complete the repair operation smoothly! If you take risks, the success rate... The success rate will never exceed 50%... "


    After listening to Zhu Qi''s words, Cao Ke quickly looked at Mu Ling and asked, "how? Sister mu, even you are not sure about this so-called operation? "


    Mu Ling shook his head helplessly: "the technique industry has specialized, although I can also complete some of the open surgery, but this is also limited to some relatively simple! I''m actually better at diagnosis and treatment If elder martial sister Chang sun were here at this time, maybe the success rate of surgery would increase a lot... After all, elder martial uncle Chang sun is best at surgery! "


    "Ling''er? Ling''er is looking at the sea city far away now, and the far water can''t save the near fire! " Cao Ke''s face has revealed a hard to hide anxiety: "is there no other way except to let ling''er come?"


    Muling thought for a moment and said: "as far as I know, Kelang, you should have a kind of medicine that can stabilize the injured temporarily. Although there is no therapeutic effect, it can also ensure that the injury will not continue to deteriorate Otherwise, you give this medicine to brother Bai first, and then we can think of other ways slowly? "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "at this moment, this is the only way."


    With that, Cao Ke waved to Mu Ling and Zhu Qi, indicating that they would leave first to have a rest. However, Cao Ke himself, bypassing the two girls, pushed the door and went into Bai Ju''s room.


    Bai Ju''s room has just finished the preliminary operation. It seems a bit messy. Bai Ju, who is covered with gauze, is lying on the bed. Qiqi is holding a huge pocket in her hand and quietly packing it up bit by bit. Looking at the posture, she seems to be afraid that her voice is too loud, which will affect Bai Ju''s rest


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed awkwardly twice and murmured: "Qiqi, you''re here too..."


    Qiqi saw the arrival of Cao Ke, first slightly stunned, then respectfully to Cao Ke line a blessing, softly should say: "I see the master!"


    "No gifts." Cao Ke waved his hand to Qiqi and walked directly to Bai Ju''s bedside. Then he put his hand on his space ring. After a dazzling white light, a pill with a faint halo was taken out by Cao Ke.


    "Qiqi, go and get some water. Help brother Bai to take this pill first!" Said zouk.


    It''s something given by Cao Ke. It''s absolutely good! How dare Qiqi neglect? He took the pill from Cao Ke''s hand and helped him swallow it.


    Cao Ke then quietly watched Qiqi''s whole action, and finally said with some embarrassment: "sorry, Qiqi, no matter Mu Ling or Zhu Qi, there is no way to help brother Bai recover from his injury, so I can only use this pill to control the injury first, Then slowly think of a way... This time you have to trouble to take good care of brother Bai! You must remember that the efficacy of my pill can last for 30 days at most. If there is no cure for brother Bai by then, you must remind me to continue taking this pill for brother Bai! Otherwise, brother Bai''s injury will worsen and his life will be lost! "


    "Don''t worry, master!" Qiqi is very firm should way: "Bai Ju sacrifice his life to save me, I take care of him naturally! Even if you don''t sleep, I promise you that you won''t let Bai Ju suffer any accident! "


    Cao Ke thought about it briefly, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask Jessica to send some maids of the elves. If you have any work, or if you need any help from me, you can just order these maids."


    "Thank you for your concern!" Qiqi''s tone is still not salty, not humble, not overbearing, in the eyes of the past that kind of obsession with Caoke also reduced a lot, this attitude change, let Caoke uncomfortable, always feel between him and Qiqi, inexplicably separated by an invisible wall! There is no longer the kind of arbitrary before, the kind of heart has a soul


    Strong squeeze out a smiling face, Cao Ke then bid farewell to Qiqi, escape also like a quick step out of the white room.


    After running all the way out, in a quiet corner where there was no one, Cao Ke stopped, took a few breath, and subconsciously said to himself, "so good! At least, brother Bai! Brother Bai has always been in love with Qiqi, but Qiqi always wants to come back to me... After this, I hope you can finally achieve the right result... "


    As he said this, Cao Ke walked to the square where the celebration was held, and settled a matter of concern. Cao Ke''s steps seemed to be lighter too


    That night, drunk Cao Ke groped all the way to his house. It was early in the morning of the next day, and most of the people had already fallen asleep. After drinking the last group of kids who shared wine with him to the bottom of the table, Cao Ke hummed a little song by himself, and staggered to go home to have a good sleep.


    Originally, along the way, Cao Ke met several groups of patrol soldiers in charge of security work, each group of patrol soldiers wanted to send Cao Ke back, but their good intentions were rejected by Cao Ke without exception! In Cao Ke''s opinion, he is not drunk! He doesn''t need help at all!


    After a long time, Cao Ke finally wandered to his door and took out the key from his pocket. He didn''t poke it into the lock hole even though he poked it for a long time. Angry Cao Ke threw the key aside, leaned against the door and started to complain vaguely: "he''s meow! Don''t even let me open the door. I can''t get a bed if I want to sleep. "


    Also at this time, the door suddenly opened! Jessica, dressed in a light pink Nightgown, came out of the room doubtfully.


    "Yo! Small... Small card Cao Ke tried hard to open his drowsy eyes and said with a smile, "you... How do you know if I can open the door? He came to help me open the door How sweet


    The strong wine on Cao Ke made Jessica frown. When Cao Ke was about to fall down, Jessica quickly held him up and complained: "you said that your cultivation is so high, how can you get drunk like this? It''s so beautiful! You see clearly! This is my room! Your room is over there


    Cao Ke pursed his mouth subconsciously, took a look in the direction that Jessica pointed out, then waved his hand casually and said, "little, little, where are you talking about? Your room, no, no, isn''t it mine? Sleep, sleep, you too! I, I don''t want to go any more! "


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t know where the brute force came from. He pulled Jessica to one side and rushed into Jessica''s room by himself. He fell into Jessica''s bed!


    Jessica turned red and looked around in a panic. There was no one around. She quickly closed the door, lit the light, and came to the bedside Cao Ke.


    "Hello, krone, Krone?" Jessica tried to call Cao Ke twice. Cao Ke didn''t move. She kicked Cao Ke''s butt and said, "you need to sleep. At least change your clothes! Besides, you need to sleep on the floor at least. This bed... This bed is mine


    This time, like hearing Jessica''s words, Cao Ke slowly got up, and then stripped himself in front of Jessica, and then naturally opened the quilt on the bed under the gaze of the stunned Jessica He dived in!


    Jessica is completely stupid! It was the first time Jessica saw a boy naked in front of her! What she should see and what she shouldn''t, she saw it completely and truly! What makes Jessica feel helpless most is that the boy of hongguoguo is lying in his bed now! If this spread out, how can she behave, ah no! How to be a spirit!


    Jessica, whose face has turned red into a cherry, really doesn''t know what to do! Just when she was at a loss and confused, Cao Ke in the quilt suddenly held out a hand, grabbed Jessica''s wrist and dragged her into the quilt

 Chapter 573

    Motionless by Cao Ke in his arms, Jessica suddenly brain in a blank, pointed long ears is red into a! Hard son of his head buried in the solid wide chest of Cao Ke, Jessica did not even dare to look at Cao Ke''s face!


    Just like this, Cao Ke''s mouth began to purr slowly after a few minutes of stalemate!


    "Sleep... Sleep?" Jessica felt a move in her heart and raised her head tentatively to peek at Cao Ke. As she had judged, Cao Ke had already fallen asleep with his mouth wide open! Even the corners of his mouth have no image of the drip of the saliva


    Jessica took a long breath, and her expression relaxed: "enemy, you really want to scare me to death!" While complaining, Jessica gently moved Cao Ke''s arm in front of her chest, broke free from Cao Ke''s arms, and quickly sat up!


    After stroking her chest, she looked back at zouk who was hitting her mouth. Jessica gave a smile and said to herself, "you didn''t really do anything too much to me. I should be happy. But why can''t I get excited now? What''s the light loss Is it difficult? I still hope Cao Ke can... "


    Speaking of this, Jessica''s pretty face once again flew up two rosy clouds, and she covered her face. She was very uncertain and embarrassed, and then said, "what am I thinking about? Damn it! I''ve been with Krone for a long time. Have I become such a reserved person?... "


    Just as Jessica felt sorry for herself, the sleeping Cao Ke on the bed suddenly turned over to the bedside and said, "Ouch!" With a loud voice, I vomited all over the ground! Make originally fragrant Jessica boudoir, instantly full of a very pungent smell!


    Cao Ke vomited and felt comfortable. He belched like a provocation, rubbed back to the bed and went back to sleep!


    Jessica looked at TSOK with black lines on her face, and then looked at the paste of disgusting vomit on the ground. She couldn''t help frowning and shaking her head, and said angrily, "ah... You''re here to answer me, aren''t you? You vomit beautifully! Good sleep! I have to clean up the mess for you It''s a big night! What a torment? "


    Complain to complain. How could a clean spirit like Jessica make her room so dull and smelly? Originally, this kind of cleaning work, Jessica just need to call the servants to clean it up, but Jessica is afraid that Cao Ke will sleep in her boudoir. When other people see such things, she will be very embarrassed. There is no way. Jessica can only endure the disgusting feeling in her heart and waste a lot of energy to clean up Cao Ke''s vomiting place!


    Sitting beside the bed again, Jessica took a hot towel in her hand and gently wiped the face, hands, feet and other positions for Cao Ke. Just after she finished wiping, she just put the towel on the bedside table, but Cao Ke suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Are you awake?" Jessica and Cao Ke look at each other, not angry.


    "Little card... Why are you in my room?" Cao Ke''s consciousness is still in a state of chaos. He asked vaguely.


    "I say it again! This is my room Jessica thinks she''s going to be driven crazy by Zoke! You came to me when you were drunk! And they took my bed! You... "


    Before Jessica finished speaking, Cao Ke pulled her into his arms. In Jessica''s inexplicable shock, he directly reached out to lift Jessica''s pajamas!


    "Krone! What are you doing? " Jessica see body a tight, quickly began to twist the body, want to break free from Cao Ke''s hands, stop Cao Ke''s action.


    Who knows the power of Cao Ke is very big, Jessica''s struggle has no effect at all! Soon, Jessica''s pajamas were picked off by Zoke and thrown to the ground!


    Jessica didn''t feel a trace of panic in her eyes! No pajamas, Jessica''s body can only be left with a pair of ivory underwear! In addition, Jessica''s whole body, can be so naked in front of Cao Ke! No more shelter!


    "No! Cao Ke!... " Jessica''s big eyes were filled with crystal tears: "wake up! Please This is not the first time I want to... "


    However, it''s all in vain! Don''t say that now Cao Ke''s liquor strength is on the brain, and his consciousness is fuzzy. Even if Cao Ke is sober, this situation and this scene are just on the way, and he can''t help it!


    Cao Ke''s face turned red and let out a low roar of excitement. Then he jumped on Jessica and let out his anger wantonly


    The next day, as the day went by, Jessica''s door was suddenly kicked open from the outside¡° Bang With a loud noise, Cao Ke, who was in a deep sleep, jumped up from the bed and called out subconsciously: "what''s the matter? What happened? Did the dragon fight into the city? "


    "What dragon tribe has entered the city? You enemy! Take a good look, it''s me The visitor was very angry and yelled at Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke shook his head and looked at it intently. He saw Muling standing beside his bed with her hands akimbo and her big round stomach!


    "Mu... Sister mu?" Cao Ke''s face relaxed and said with a smile, "who made you unhappy this morning? Did you come to your husband and complain to me? Go ahead, go ahead! Husband, I will decide for you! "


    "Who makes me unhappy?" The wood spirit hates a voice way: "in addition to you cao Ke, look at the whole taswar City, who dares to make me not happy?"? Who is worth my displeasure for him? "


    "Me?" Cao Ke was stunned: "I haven''t woken up yet? Why are you upset oh I know, sister mu, you must think I got up late! I said that last night! After yesterday''s victory, the dragon clan will never dare to challenge again in a short time! You can rest assured! Get some sleep, no problem! "


    "Go away!" Mu Ling waved his hand and said, "who told you about the dragon people! I''m talking to you about xiaoka! What did you do to other people''s small cards last night? What do you want me to say about you? With little Jade''s lesson, how can you still play the game of overlord bowing? "


    "What?" Cao Ke said inexplicably: "sister mu, what are you talking about? What kind of overlord? Why is it about Xiao yu''er again? "


    Seeing Cao Ke''s denial, Mu Ling calmly asked, "I''ve come to ask you, where are your clothes? Even if you sleep, why should you wear pajamas? Why are you naked now? And whose room is this? Is that your room? "


    After hearing Mu Ling''s question, Cao Ke found that he was not dressed at all. He was so ashamed that he quickly sat on the bed and covered himself with a quilt. Then he looked around and said in surprise: "yes, this is not my room? How can I sleep here naked? "


    Mu Ling snorted coldly and said, "have you drunk the broken pieces? You don''t remember anything? that ''s ok! Then let me tell you! "


    "You were so drunk last night that you didn''t go back to your room, but you came to this little card''s room, making trouble and vomiting! Even later, you raped the little card to... "


    "Rape? I? Small card Mu Ling''s words, like a bolt from the blue, directly made Cao Kedian''s outer Jiao and inner Nen, silly on the spot!


    Muling then said: "well, even if xiaoka is your girlfriend, sooner or later it will be your woman. You raped her, but it''s the first time for xiaoka! Don''t you know what it''s like to be pitiful? It''s been a whole night?! Don''t I know your ability in that aspect? How can a big girl like Ka survive such a long night! Do you know how much damage you have done to the body of xiaoka? "


    "I... I..." I''ve been here for a long time, and Cao Ke didn''t give me a reason, because Cao Ke understood that no matter how he explained, he couldn''t cover up his "crime"! Finally, Cao Ke, who had no choice but to let go of the quilt, put on the clothes beside the bed, raised his hand to Mu Ling, and said: "go, sister mu, show me the little card..."


    "Xiaoka doesn''t want to see you now. She says she wants to be quiet first!" Wood Ling a fart sat on the chair, even the eyes also don''t look at Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke''s face was bitter, and he didn''t say much. He just fell back on the bed and lay there motionless.


    Mu Ling adjusted his mind, tried to calm down and said slowly: "at the beginning, I heard the younger martial sister talk about your past. Xiao yu''er was raped by you when you ate Jiaojiao by mistake. Fortunately, there were red sleeves at that time, which could help Xiao yu''er share your desire. In this way, Xiao yu''er was lying in bed for several days, You can''t even go down!... "


    "And last night''s small card, there is no one to help her share! She suffered all night by herself. When she came to me and asked me to treat her, she couldn''t even walk. Do you know? If it wasn''t for Xiao Ka''s strong cultivation, she would have died last night! You said you... "


    Cao Ke sat up and crossed his knees to enter the realm of cultivation! Mu Ling also knew that Cao Ke was under too much pressure. He didn''t want to listen to himself denounce him and chose a way to escape, so mu Ling was also very witty.


    Two people are so quiet sitting on each other, time, also imperceptibly fast passing


    About half an hour later, Cao Ke suddenly opened his eyes and said to Mu Ling in surprise: "sister mu, my accomplishments... Have broken through level 65..."

 Chapter 574

    Mu Ling raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Cao Ke! You''ve had enough! I''m talking to you about xiaoka! What do you mean when you talk about accomplishments? I told you! Don''t try to make a fool of xiaoka! Anyway, you have to give her an account! "


    Cao Ke looked embarrassed and said, "explain! Of course I have to tell her! I''m Cao Ke. It''s Xiao Ka who has been hurt. What do you want me to tell you? I will never say no! I didn''t want to escape anything! Can... But my cultivation is really a sudden rapid growth! Aren''t you surprised, sister mu? "


    After Cao Ke''s explanation, Mu Ling focused his attention on Cao Ke''s previous words and tried hard to recall them. Mu Ling covered his mouth and said in surprise: "Kelang, do you think your accomplishments have broken through level 65?" Didn''t you just reach level 63? Two levels of skill in one night Are you kidding? It''s not so exaggerated, is it? "


    Cao Ke felt quite helpless about Mu Ling''s hindsight. He shrugged his shoulders for a long time and said, "don''t ask me why my skill is growing so fast. I really don''t know! As you know, I had a drink last night... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke felt that Jessica''s beautiful face flashed in his heart. He couldn''t bear it for a while and sighed a long time.


    Mu Ling walked back and forth in the room with his arms in his arms. As he walked, he said to himself, "you just found that your accomplishments suddenly increased by two levels today. That is to say, the thing that caused this change happened last night... Last night, you only did two things. First, your parents didn''t recognize you. Second, you didn''t recognize me, That''s to say, let''s get the small card to the right place... Which of these two things can promote the rapid development of cultivation?... "


    After listening to Mu Ling''s words, Cao Ke immediately said with black lines: "sister mu, can you not speak so directly? What is "parents don''t recognize"? What is "local justice"? Anyway, you are also a girl''s family. Be gentle! Be dignified! Do you understand? "


    "Go away!" Mu Ling glanced at Cao Ke angrily and said: "do you dare to provoke my fault¡® What''s the matter¡® What''s the matter? Am I wrong? elegant? Dignified? It''s OK to put on a show in front of others. Is it necessary to put on a show in front of your own man? "


    After a pause, Mu Ling then led the topic back to the normal: "as for the two things you did last night, drinking will never make your accomplishments surge! Unless that wine is some kind of immortal wine! It''s very unlikely, even impossible! As far as I know, the drinks used in the banquet last night were all brought by the army of Tongtian empire. They were just ordinary wine! In terms of the benefits to the human body, they are basically not as much as the fruit wine of the elves! So, the first hypothesis can be ruled out: there is no relationship between the growth of your cultivation and drinking! "


    "Since it has nothing to do with wine, the only possibility is that it''s on xiaoka..."


    Cao Ke didn''t know for sure and asked: "sister mu, according to your meaning, I and little kana will greatly improve my skills? No! There are many women who have slept with me. Xiao yu''er, sister sleeve, ling''er and, of course, sister Mu have not improved my cultivation significantly! Why does this happen when I get to xiaoka Is it because xiaoka is an elf? "


    Mu Ling definitely shook his head: "no! If it''s human beings and elves... That can make the cultivation of human beings surge, then human beings have already launched aggression against the elves! How can you let the elves live in the land of spirit for such a long time? "


    "So the problem is back to the origin!" Cao Ke spread his hands and said, "two things were ruled out last night. We still don''t know the real reason why my accomplishments have increased!"


    After thinking about it, Muling stopped and said, "no, this kind of thing that can quickly improve our accomplishments is very important for our future development! We must make it clear as soon as possible I''ll go to xiaoka and see if she has any clues! "


    With that, Muling ignored Cao Ke and ran out of the house! Cao Ke chased after her two steps and pleaded with a smile: "sister mu, I also want to go with you to see Xiao Ka and ask her to forgive me!"


    "Get out of here!" Mu Ling kicked Cao Ke to one side and said in a hateful voice: "I told you so long ago. Xiao Ka doesn''t want to see you now. She wants to be quiet!"


    Looking at the figure of Mu Ling disappeared in front of him, Cao Ke really wanted to cry without tears! After being wronged for a long time, he murmured in a very low voice: "since you can go to see xiaoka, why can''t I go to see him?" In other words, who is quiet? Xiao Ka doesn''t think about my husband. Why do you want to be quiet? "


    Let''s just talk about Muling.


    All the way gallop, very quickly, wood spirit returned to his room. Muling''s room is a little far away from the places where Cao Ke, Jessica and Longnu live. Because of Muling''s excellent medical skills, many seriously injured people need Muling to treat them. For the sake of convenience, Muling simply moved his residence to the backyard of the General Hospital of tiswar city! In this way, far away from the noisy battle field of the south gate, also far away from the brain racking headquarters, Mu Ling can take advantage of his spare time to raise the baby!


    Pushing open the door of her boudoir, Jessica, lying on the bed, is drinking medicine under the service of an elf maid.


    Then Muling took the medicine bowl from his hand and sat down beside the bed to continue feeding Jessica.


    Looking at Muling''s fiery appearance, Jessica managed to squeeze out a smile and asked, "sister Muling, did you reprimand Kelang for me?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu Ling nodded: "you didn''t see Xiao Ka. After hearing that you were hurt badly, Kelang''s expression was wonderful Originally, he wanted to come with me to see you, but I refused! Let''s not worry. Let''s hang him like this first! I guess it won''t be long before Krone will come and cry and apologize to you! "


    Jessica smell speech, that pale pretty face faintly over the two red halo, softly way: "in fact, my life has long recognized that krone, there will be no change, he to me, I should suffer is, after all, Krone last night he is also involuntarily, we so make fun of him, is not a bit too much?"


    "Too much? Are you all right, ka The wood work properly doesn''t approve of of of way: "you see you now all what appearance?"? If it wasn''t for my medical skills, you might not be able to have children in the future, you know? Who brought these to you? It''s not him, chuck? Is he reasonable if he is drunk and nobody knows? I''m drunk, stab him twice, and say sorry to him the next day, OK? Everyone else is dead! "


    "Ha ha!" Jessica was amused by Muling''s words and said, "sister Muling, what you said is so interesting! If Krone hears this, he will be angry and carry it on the spot! "


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it any more!" Mu Ling put aside the medicine bowl that had been fed in his hand, with a whole expression, and seriously asked Jessica, "Xiao Ka, let me ask you, if a human and you elves have that... Just like you and Kelang did last night, will this human''s cultivation improve several levels by leaps and bounds overnight?"


    Jessica was stunned, thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of that. We elves have always been used to looking for elves in the clan to be their lifelong partners. Such cross racial combination as I and Kelang is not common in our elves. I don''t know if there will be any special situation after human beings and elves."


    "And you?" Mu Ling asked: "do you feel your accomplishments have been improved?"


    Jessica was very helpless and said: "I''m still powerless. I can''t pick up a little bit of power. How can I feel that my cultivation has been improved?" Has there been a reaction from Kelang that his cultivation has been improved? "


    "Yes Mu Ling definitely nodded: "one night, Kelang''s accomplishments have been improved by two levels! As you know, it''s very difficult for people like you and Kelang to move forward a little bit. Two levels a night. It''s just a mythical speed! "


    Jessica was puzzled and said, "did you start to find out the reason from other aspects? According to my guess, Kelang''s promotion has little to do with my being an elf. If our elves had the function of helping human beings to improve their skills, then the human race and the elves would have been at war for a long time! Where else would such a situation happen today? "


    "I think so, too!" Muling agreed: "the elves are more close to nature. If we are together with you elves, we can enhance the vitality of human beings, then I still believe it! It''s a bit too mysterious to directly improve your skills... However, it''s not the problem of the elves. Where did Kelang''s promotion come from? Can''t it be the lousy bars he drank last night? "


    As soon as Muling''s voice fell, a golden light suddenly flashed out of Jessica''s body. A figure that seemed to be nihilistic floated out and came to Jessica and Muling''s body!


    "The spirit of Phoenix bow, master!" Jessica saw the figure, inexplicably issued a burst of exclamation: "you, how did you come out?"

 Chapter 575

    The spirit of Phoenix bow looked at Jessica''s weak appearance, couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "last night, I saw that Zoke was drunk and came to your room to find you, and then you quickly cut off the contact with me, and I knew that this would happen... Fortunately, I know that you really love Zoke, Otherwise, I will put all my money together and go to the old Unicorn fire man to find out! Let''s see how it guides its new owner, who hasn''t finished yet, onto this road of indefatigable destruction! "


    As soon as the spirit of Phoenix bow opened his mouth, he scolded Cao Ke and the spirit of Qilin fire. Jessica''s pretty face turned red instantly. She subconsciously argued: "in fact, it''s not all because of Kelang. He was drunk and unconscious at that time..."


    "Ah ~!" The spirit of the Phoenix bow sighed and said: "it''s really hard for women to stay! Well, since it''s your own choice, then I will definitely accompany you! In any case, that Cao Ke is a dragon and Phoenix in a person, but he didn''t insult Xiao Ka''s talent and talent! "


    The doings of Jessica''s black line: "you, the senior, suddenly make complaints about what you want to do in Tucao?"


    "Of course not! You girl, when I have nothing to do? " The spirit of Phoenix bow glared and said, "I''m attracted by the topic you just talked about, so I''ll come out to solve your puzzles!" What you said is the real reason why the boy Cao Ke was promoted to two levels in one night. Maybe I really know! "


    "What? Do you know? " The words of Phoenix bow spirit made Jessica and Muling very excited. Muling said quickly: "then, elder, please tell us what causes Kelang''s cultivation to increase greatly? If conditions permit, if this method is extended to the whole coalition forces, then the combat effectiveness of the coalition forces will become stronger overnight? At that time, what are we afraid of


    "Keke..." the spirit of Phoenix bow coughed awkwardly twice and said: "you''d better listen to me finish the reason first, and then make a decision on how to deal with it..."


    "The elves not only exist on the land of Lingtian, but also on many planets in the universe. They can be called a relatively large group in the universe! No matter which planet, the elves are very close to nature, with long life and beautiful appearance. But because of the uneven development of each planet, the elves on each planet are also undergoing some subtle evolution, or mutation... "


    "If we take the elves in Lingtian continent as an example, they are still in the early stage of the development of elves. Although they also have some necessary physiological characteristics of elves, they are no different from human beings. Apart from their looks, the elves here have no advantage over human beings!"


    "I can take out the card alone, but it''s a completely different situation! Xiaoka is from another planet. In xiaoka''s real hometown, the elves, who are the same as xiaoka, are in the middle and late stage of the development of elves, but they are too late! At this stage, many of the elves'' bodies have begun to appear special situations. For example, some elves can ignore the bottleneck of cultivation, and some elves break through the restrictions of Druids and become the legendary great Druids! Other elves have realized the true meaning and secret of nature and evolved into other higher races!... "


    "Among these spirits, there is an absolute elite, which is the most perfect spirit known as" spirit angel! "


    "Elves... Angels?" Listening to the spirit of Phoenix bow, Jessica and Muling can''t help looking at each other in confusion. Obviously, the two girls haven''t heard of the so-called "Fairy Angel" before.


    The spirit of Phoenix bow gave a smile and said, "this so-called Fairy Angel has incomparable natural affinity! No matter where you go, it can always attract some rare animals, precious elixirs! Because in the eyes of those babies, this Fairy Angel is also a rare delicacy! If they can eat the elves and angels, they may be able to upgrade several ranks immediately and soar into the universe! "


    "However, these are the effects that can only be achieved after the fairy angels grow up completely! The original form of spirit angel, but not so great effect! Most of the rare animals and precious elixirs, after discovering the original form of the Fairy Angel, will basically take the first to catch it, and then find a secret place to keep, until the Fairy Angel matures, will swallow it


    Jessica frowned and asked, "master, listen to what you say. Although this elf angel is the final form of the evolution of the elf family in name, it''s actually a waste that can''t beat even rare animals and precious elixirs! Where should this be called evolution? It''s more or less degeneration! "


    The spirit of the Phoenix bow waved his hand with a smile and said: "xiaoka, don''t underestimate those rare animals and precious elixirs. Although they don''t have the appearance of human beings or elves, their grades are no worse than those of human beings and elves! You are the same creatures, just follow the law of the jungle! You can kill them and eat them. Of course, they can also kill you and eat you! "


    "In the same way, elves and angels are the final evolution form of elves. Their actual power is very powerful, but looking at the whole universe, there are many people who are stronger than elves and angels! After all, the elves are also closer to nature and more peace loving. They are not good at fighting! This can be seen from the racial composition of those top experts in the heaven! In the heaven, since the executor goes up, there is no more spirit! So, how dare you say that no one can eat the Fairy Angel? "


    "In fact, this is a relative result! The way of cultivation, only stronger, no strongest! This is true of elves, of humans, and of all races! "


    At this point, the spirit of Phoenix bow could not help but pause, reorganized his own thinking, and then continued: "OK, I just talked far away, in fact, I mean, I want you to know the value of this fairy angel! And if you want to solve the key problem of Cao Kexiu''s rapid ascension, it''s in the spirit angel! "


    "It''s very difficult to be a Fairy Angel! Even if I''ve lived for tens of millions of years, I''ve only seen one! "


    "Have you ever seen a living Fairy Angel?" The words of the spirit of Phoenix bow immediately aroused the interest of Jessica and Muling. Jessica even urged the spirit of Phoenix bow to tell the only fairy angel in detail!


    The spirit of Phoenix bow looked out of the window at the sky, thinking across thousands of years back to the past! After a long time, he said: "remember, it was just at the end of the ancient war when our forces were defeated. The supreme commander of the enemy, Zhou fan, who later saved my life, came to count the spoils. The beautiful fairy woman who was with him was a Fairy Angel!"


    "And then, by chance, I found out the real situation of the elf woman. Her name is Christina Elsa! It''s the commander-in-chief of the celestial army elves! It''s the only wife Zhou fan loves most


    "What''s more, it''s said that the greatest credit for Zhou fan''s brilliant achievements at such a young age comes from Elsa! Because Elsa is a Fairy Angel, every time I have sex with Elsa, it will bring Zhou fan a significant improvement in strength! Even if Zhou fan doesn''t practice at all, the growth rate of his cultivation is much faster than that of other people!... "


    "Wait, wait!" Mu Ling raised his hand to interrupt the spirit of Phoenix bow, and said in surprise: "if I don''t understand it wrong, do you want to tell us that Xiao Ka is an angel? Kelang''s improvement of cultivation is also due to his cooperation with xiaoka? "


    "That''s right!" The spirit of Phoenix bow nodded firmly: "I can feel a breath very similar to Elsa from xiaoka! This shows that xiaoka is at least an angel in the awakening stage! Since you are a Fairy Angel, you should have the ability to help your lover improve his cultivation! This is similar to the meaning of double cultivation as you are familiar with, but the effect is more direct than double cultivation! "


    "Not only that, according to my guess, first of all, Cao Ke was drunk last night and didn''t know what he did to Xiao Ka. Second, suddenly, Xiao Ka also subconsciously resisted and didn''t cooperate wholeheartedly. Otherwise, Cao Ke''s cultivation would never have been promoted as little as two levels of the District! It''s possible to jump ten levels all at once


    Looking at Jessica, whose face has turned red into a big apple, Muling said excitedly: "little card, although this result can''t be popularized in the whole army, you and Kelang''s accomplishments have a fundamental guarantee! As long as you accompany Kelang every night, Kelang''s cultivation will catch up with and surpass naios letta every minute? At that time, our husband will be the first master of Lingtian mainland! "


    Jessica glanced at Muling shyly and said in an embarrassed voice: "who would like to accompany Cao Ke every night? Sister mu, don''t you make me die? "


    "Keke..." listening to the whispers between the two girls, the spirit of Phoenix bow said sheepishly: "things are not as optimistic as you think. Even the Fairy Angel, if you want to improve your lover''s skills, you need to spend a lot of vitality. If you want to improve for the second time, you must wait for the consumed vitality to supplement completely! It''s estimated that with the current constitution of xiaoka, once every ten weeks is the maximum limit... "

 Chapter 576

    "Ten weeks?" Mu Ling''s expression seemed to be a little lost: "it takes so long to improve one skill. No matter how fast it is, the speed is limited!"


    Jessica speechless way: "OK! Sister mu, you only think about your lover''s strength, not your sister''s body! Just... Just like the wolf like state of Kelang. If that is more intensive, will you let me live? "


    Wood spirit Shan Shan a smile, immediately accompany a pair of smiling face way: "yes! Of course, I understand the difficulty of small card! I''m just talking. I don''t mean anything else! "


    Where does the spirit of Phoenix bow think that the topic of conversation between the two dignified beauties in front of it would be so open and direct? He quickly waved his hand, pretending to be dignified and said: "this kind of thing that can only be talked about between husband and wife, let''s not discuss it here, OK?" In fact, according to me, the gift of xiaoka''s spirit angel is not only your good news, but also a signal that xiaoka is in danger! "


    Wood Ling and Jessica smell the words together of a Zheng, Jessica mouth asked: "elder, you mean, do you want to say that someone will covet me this spirit angel, may be bad for me?"


    The spirit of Phoenix bow definitely nodded his head and said in a slightly deep tone: "yes! Although there should be few people who know your identity as a Fairy Angel in this spiritual world, there will be one or two well-informed and powerful ones When you and Cao Ke first set out to track the fire dragon clan, the ice toad you met in the night bath should have been attracted by the breath of Xiao Ka, you spirit angel! After all, the original beast like ice toad will feel more sensitive than other creatures. When it is close to the little card, the real identity of the little card will be exposed... "


    Muling asked: "do you have any way to help xiaoka hide her identity as an angel?"


    The spirit of Phoenix bow shook his head helplessly and said: "the spirit angel is not like the source force. The source force can be transferred according to the user''s needs, but the spirit angel can''t! Once fully awakened spirit angel, then no matter where you go, small card will be the focus of attention! Fairy angels are born with a unique and inexplicable attraction! This is unconsciously, from the inside out to send out the feeling! It''s not something that people can control! "


    "And this kind of feeling, people who don''t know why, will regard it as the personality charm of the elf Angel himself! People who know what the spirit angel is can''t help but want to take the spirit angel for themselves At the beginning, Elsa, the wife of Zhou fan''s adjudicator, was also known as the number one beauty in heaven! There are so many people who want Elsa! One of the main reasons is Elsa''s spirit and angel breath! But for Zhou fan''s absolute strength, Elsa would have been someone else''s! "


    Muling and Jessica looked at each other, and finally Muling said: "although Kelang is also a dragon and Phoenix in human beings, compared with Zhou fan, it should be thousands of miles away... If Kelang is the only one to protect xiaoka, I''m afraid it''s not so safe... But as you said, the breath of spirit and angel can''t be hidden, Now, the only way for us to improve our cultivation as soon as possible, so that others do not dare to bully us


    After thinking about it, the spirit of Phoenix bow said, "of course, the most fundamental thing is to improve one''s self-cultivation! But how can it be so easy to improve the cultivation? Let''s take Zhou fan as an example. If we can only protect xiaoka, the Fairy Angel, by reaching Zhou fan''s original cultivation, then Cao Ke has a long way to go! It''s too late at all! "


    After a pause, the spirit of the Phoenix bow seemed to have made such a big decision. He bit his teeth and said, "only now can we make a dangerous move!"


    "Oh?" Jessica and Muling both recognized the hidden meaning in the words of Phoenix bow spirit, and asked: "master, do you have any way? Then tell us about it quickly


    The spirit of Phoenix bow was very embarrassed and said: "I really have such a method, but it''s too difficult for me to implement it! With the strength you have now, you can''t reach it! "


    Wood spirit urgent way: "can''t also must think of a way to achieve! We all know how important small card is to Kelang! Even if Kelang himself is here, he will definitely do anything for xiaoka! Master, you know the method, but it''s OK to say it


    The spirit of Phoenix bow looked at Muling, then at Jessica, who was full of joy. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you Angel spirit, is an inherent talent, in the final analysis, is a product of spiritual realm! As long as you can pull out the spiritual power of the part about the spirit angel in the small card, then the small card will not cause unnecessary disaster because of the spirit angel! "


    "Pull away... Mental power?" The spirit of Phoenix bow makes Mu Ling and Jessica''s two daughters totally stupid. They have seen it with their own eyes. Their husband, Cao Ke, will "turn the black hole open" with one move, and can temporarily use the enemy''s source power for their own use. But it''s too far away from the spirit. The second daughter, let alone seeing it, has never heard of it!


    "I said, that elder!..." Mu Ling asked tentatively: "this mental force is different from the source force. It can''t be seen or touched. How can we pull it out of the body of the small card? Even if you pull it out, then what? How to preserve this mental power? When the small card has the ability to protect itself, will it be returned to the small card with the ability of the spirit Angel drawn out? "


    The spirit of Phoenix bow laughs and says: "Miss mu, if you ask so many questions, how can I answer them? In fact, for spiritual power, your cultivation is not enough, so you can''t understand its real function and meaning! I don''t want to say more about this now. I don''t want to mislead and trouble you in the future because of my words. You need to complete the exploration of spiritual power yourself! "


    "As for the matter of pulling away mental power, it seems impossible, but it is not a case without success! Let''s take Elsa, the wife of Zhou fan as an example. Elsa was also a gifted angel who awakened before she knew Zhou fan! Without Zhou fan''s powerful protection, Elsa is also in great danger! Fortunately, Elsa had a well-informed and powerful master at that time. Her master helped her pull out the spiritual power about the fairy angels from her body, which effectively ensured Elsa''s safe growth! Later, when she met Zhou fan, Elsa had enough people to protect her, and her master gave her back her spiritual strength! It makes Zhou fan and Elsa a a legendary couple


    "I think that the story of Elsa should be able to answer most of your questions! As for the matter of pulling away mental power, we naturally need a special object to deal with mental power! And the most difficult thing I''m talking about is this object! "


    "What kind of object can be used to control mental power?" This time, Jessica asked anxiously.


    After hesitating for a long time, the spirit of Phoenix bow said with some difficulty: "this object, if you look at the whole spiritual world, you can''t find one. Its name is death flower! To be exact, it is actually a unique flower in the dead world


    "Death flower?! "The dead world?" Jessica and Muling took a cool breath when they heard the words!


    "Yes! The dead world The spirit of Phoenix bow said firmly: "it is said that in the realm of death, there are two kinds of unique flowers. One is the well-known other shore flower, and the other is the death flower which is more rare than the other shore flower."


    "The flower of death, one hundred years of germination, one hundred years of flowering! It is often growing at the junction of life and death, close to the side of death! Every appearance of death flower will cause a bloodbath in the world of death! Because most of the creatures in the dead world are spiritual bodies that have lost their physical bodies and get the death Dharma, which has a strong control over the spiritual bodies. Naturally, its function is self-evident! "


    "As long as we can find a way to get the death flower, we can easily control the part of the card that contains the spiritual power of the spirit angel, and pull it out, and then use the small boundary of independent space such as the space ring to keep it intact! When the small card really needs to be sent back to the body of the small card, all the problems will be solved! "


    After listening to the spirit of Phoenix bow, Muling and Jessica fall into silence! Indeed, as the spirit of Phoenix bow said before, the feasibility of this method is very low! Let''s not talk about how living people can safely go to the death world. It takes death Buddha 200 years to become a useful person. That''s enough for the two girls to worry about! Two hundred years, what a long time it was? At that time, did you practice yourself?


    Besides, what kind of existence is death flower! Every time it appears, the creatures in the dead world will fight for each other''s lives! Are you going to rob things from the dead? This... Just thinking about it makes people feel creepy?!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the wood spirit finally broke the dead silence in the room and said, "no, it can''t be delayed. I''ll go to Kelang to discuss it and see if there is any way to get the dead flower!"

 Chapter 577

    When Muling arrived at Jessica''s room again, Cao Ke had already left and disappeared. After inquiring about the Elven soldiers who were in charge of security around him, he found out that Cao Ke had gone out soon after Muling left last time! But the soldiers really don''t know where Cao Ke has gone. If Cao Ke doesn''t say, who dares to ask those low-level Elven soldiers?


    This situation, immediately let this very anxious wood spirit angry very! In Muling''s opinion, Cao Ke has done so much to Jessica, so he should stay in Jessica''s room and wait for her to deal with it! We shouldn''t act on our own. There''s no trace now!


    "This damn Zoke!" Muling stood in front of Jessica''s house, looking around, muttering: "don''t you say that the dragon clan won''t attack the city of tysvar these days? In that case, what are you doing out there oh Oh, I see! Small card is you toss not adult form, I am angry for this, naturally can''t accompany you romantic, right? So, you went to longer that ''s ok! How many girlfriends do you have! More choices! You will avoid the heavy and take the light to find your happiness. I can also go to longer to expose your crime against xiaoka! Let Long''er know that you are a real big porn gun! Let Long''er stay away from you! How can you beat me! "


    After making up his mind, Muling turns around and gallops all the way to Longnv''s room


    In fact, Cao Ke is not as unbearable as Mu Ling imagined. He is really with Longnv now, but Longnv sent someone to call Cao Ke! It''s not that zouk wants to find a girlfriend to amuse himself.


    Of course, the Dragon girl is also looking for Cao Ke for a serious matter. The killing star Yalong team has just been established. As the team leader, the Dragon Girl naturally has many things to deal with. To understand the specific ability, personality, temperament and other aspects of information of each member of the Yalong team, and then reorganize these regulations into written files, its workload is very huge! There''s no way. The Dragon girl can only recruit Cao Ke to help herself while the dragon people are at a standstill these two days. Together, the efficiency will double!


    How can Cao Ke refuse Dragon Girl''s invitation? When they arrived at the residence designated by the elves for the Yalong team, the Dragon Girl and Phoenix had been waiting for him for a long time!


    Seeing the figure of Phoenix, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said: "stupid bird, how did you come here? Didn''t you get drunk last night? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    Phoenix not angry way: "not all you, let me help you block the wine! I''m a bird. I''ve drunk quite a few jars! Do you know how bad I was last night? He''s been meowing all night Now you are walking around and looking at several people''s figures


    "Then you should stay in the room and have a good sleep," said Cao Ke


    "Sleep Phoenix flapped his wings angrily and said, "I have to be able to sleep with his meow! I don''t know who it is? Ah! Last night, when I was drunk, I was sent to the room next to the dragon''s garrison! As soon as the talent of his meow came to light, the ghosts in the Dragon camp kept screaming! My head is buzzing! No way, I can only come out for a walk! This is not, a stroll, on the run xiaolonger here! Bruce Lee says she''s waiting for you, so I''ll stay and wait together! "


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said with a smile: "the Dragon chanting in the early morning of the dragon clan is practicing with the help of the vitality of the rising sun. This is their long-standing habit. If you feel noisy, I''ll ask someone to arrange another room for you!"


    "Yes Phoenix agreed: "just stay away from those giant lizards and let me live anywhere! But it''s better to be closer to your home! It''s convenient for us to get in touch, isn''t it? "


    Zouk quickly covered his chest with his arms, then looked at Phoenix with alert face and asked, "what''s your house so close to mine? Do you want to plot against me? Oh, I''ll go! I didn''t expect that you are not only stupid, but also have a problem with your sexual orientation! I can tell you! I''ve been a famous herbage for a long time! You don''t want to think of me! "


    "Go away! Get out of the way Phoenix was annoyed by Cao Ke''s words, and said in a hateful voice: "which one will take a fancy to you! I only like mother Phoenix! Mother Phoenix! Do you understand? You pig


    "Who do you say? You are the pig! All your family are pigs


    "I''ll say you! You are a pig! You''ve been a pig for generations


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a person and a bird very regardless of the image of the camp in front of the Yalong team scolded each other up! Many Yalong in the camp of Yalong corps and soldiers in charge of patrolling all came to watch! That scene can be described as very lively!


    Standing next to this one person and one bird, the Dragon girl felt the strange and funny eyes cast by the crowd around her. She suddenly felt blushing and ashamed! Under the unbearable, Longnv finally broke out completely!


    "Boom With a loud noise, in a group of ethereal white power package, the Dragon Girl resolutely showed her Yalong transformation! Then, the Dragon girl took a step forward, one claw and the other claw, grabbed the ankles of Cao Ke and Phoenix, and lifted them into the air!


    And then, the scene that made everyone present dumbfounded appeared! I saw the Dragon Girl round her arms, a point on both sides, left arm to Caoke heavily behind, right arm to Phoenix heavily in front of the body! Straight fall to the ground dust, straight fall to Cao Ke and Phoenix complain!


    It''s not over! Next, the Dragon Girl with a dizzying speed, arms even wave, left and right alternate force, only to see Cao Ke and Phoenix''s body, like two broken sacks in general, by the Dragon Girl wave flying in the air! One hit on the ground in front, another hit on the ground in the rear... Before long, two huge pits appeared on the ground in front and behind Longnu! She smashed it with the bodies of zouk and Phoenix!


    When the Dragon girl finally stops, Cao Ke and Phoenix have completely become two clay figurines! Red blood and black mud mixed together in the mouth and nose, rubbed all over the face! The original color of Cao Ke''s clothes and Phoenix''s feathers can''t be seen any more What a miserable word


    Like throwing a rag, she threw Cao Ke and Phoenix aside. The Dragon girl looked around with a very fierce look and said: "dare to make a big noise in front of my camp, no education? That''s the end Yes? You are still around here. Do you want me to exercise my muscles and bones, and make you end up like them? "


    "Oh, I''ll go!" The crowd around them, after hearing the Dragon Girl''s words, immediately scattered! I''m kidding. It''s as strong as Grand Marshal Cao Ke and Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix. They''ve all been killed by dragon girl. Don''t they just die?


    Aware of this, just in the blink of an eye, we all ran a clean! Only the Dragon girl left, with a sneer, slowly walked into the camp of the Yalong team, dragging Cao Ke and Phoenix one by one


    An hour later, Cao Ke slowly closed the file in his hand, closed his eyes and lay down on the back seat. He said to the Dragon girl sitting beside him, "dragon, this time, we really found treasure! Among the 400 plus Yalong who came here, the one with the worst strength can reach level 50 or above after transformation! What a terrible force it is


    "Yes The Dragon Girl echoed: "these four hundred Yalong are the best among the original Yalong legions of the dragon clan! They have the kind of good wishes for a better future for themselves, so they will resolutely rebel against neosreta and come to our side! "


    Phoenix on one side interjected: "what''s more important is that after these Yalong came, they were naturally taken under Cao Ke''s command! In this way, Cao Ke will become the first army of the whole continent


    Cao Ke waved his hand with a smile and said: "the name of the first army of the mainland is a little too early. Stupid bird, have you forgotten those giant lizards on the opposite side? Even with these Yalong, my killing star is still far from the opponent of those giant lizards. This is a fact, we have to admit it! "


    "Fart!" Phoenix curled his lips with disdain and said: "those giant lizards, collectively referred to as the Dragon tribe, seem to be monolithic, but in fact, the internal factional struggle is serious. They cheat each other and fight for power and profit! We can barely survive with nai''sretta. If nai''sretta dies, we don''t have to do anything. The inside of the giant lizard will collapse first! "


    "I quite agree with that Cao Ke nodded with a smile and handed the finished file on the table in front of him to the Dragon Girl. Then he went on to say, "now the key to our fight with the dragon clan is its naiosletta! How to defeat naosretta is the top priority of our future strategy! "


    Just at this time, a short Yalong came in and saluted Cao Ke three respectfully. Then he reported: "marshal, commander, there is a girl named Muling who claims to be the Marshal''s wife outside. But I see her coming fiercely. I''m afraid she''s not good for you, so I stopped her first! Do you want to see this wooden girl


    "Wooden girl? Sister wood Cao Ke and the Dragon girl looked at each other in a daze. Before Cao Ke could react, the Dragon girl said, "you ta, this girl is Cao Ke''s fiancee! It''s inevitable that you''re new here and don''t know each other. Tell our guards not to stop miss mu, and ask her to come in and talk at once

 Chapter 578

    When ya long, named you ta, left to invite Mu Ling to come in, Cao Ke glanced at the Dragon Girl and Phoenix awkwardly, then he laughed and said unnaturally: "that dragon, sister Mu came here to see me. She must have something very important to say... Look, do you and stupid bird avoid it first?"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl and Phoenix were all slightly stunned, and focused their eyes on Cao Ke. Phoenix first asked, "Cao Ke, this wooden girl is looking for you for the love between you two?"


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "how can you ask such a question, stupid bird?"


    Phoenix flicked its beak and said in a strange tone: "since Miss Mu didn''t come here to talk about love with you, why can''t Bruce Lee and I listen? You still want us to avoid it? We are your brother and your fiancee! What can be avoided! "


    The Dragon girl nodded her head and looked at Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke to give a reasonable explanation!


    In fact, the reason why Cao Ke made this kind of strange request is not all because of his own face! He naturally knew what Mu Ling was looking for! If the Dragon Girl and phoenix also know that he gave Jessica a drink last night, it would be a long time for Cao Ke to raise his head in front of the public! So, Cao Ke will be some abrupt and hasty request Longnv and Phoenix leave temporarily, and then meet Muling alone, to conceal Jessica''s affair quietly.


    But are Dragon Girl and Phoenix good cheaters? The answer, of course, is no! If Cao Ke doesn''t let them leave, they will worry about disturbing Cao Ke and Muling. Maybe they will find an excuse to leave after Muling comes in! However, Cao Ke''s words aroused the interest of Dragon Girl and Phoenix. They will definitely stay to see what Mu Ling is going to do with Cao Ke!


    This situation makes Cao Ke feel quite helpless. Just as he hesitates, as soon as the door is opened, Mu Ling, led by you ta, comes to the front of the three!


    You ta finishes the task and bows out of the room. Dragon Girl and Phoenix both looked at Muling with a kind of very curious eyes. Cao Ke looked bitter and asked: "sister mu, why are you so anxious to find me?"


    Mu Ling didn''t rush to answer Cao Ke''s question. She first glanced at the Dragon Girl and Cao Ke, and finally focused on Phoenix. Then she asked Cao Ke: "whose parrot is this? Will we learn today''s conversation and tell it to outsiders? "


    "Whose... Parrot?" Hear wood work properly a up unexpectedly so of call oneself, Phoenix almost a mouthful old blood spurt will come out! If Mu Ling didn''t have the identity of Cao Ke''s fiancee, Phoenix might be angry on the spot!


    The Dragon girl covered her mouth and said with a smile: "sister Mu may not know the bird. In fact, it is the Phoenix carrying Kelang and Nai osletta yesterday! It''s so small now, it''s just a form for convenience If sister Mu has any secret to tell, please tell me straight away. Dorky is not an outsider but a match for our brothers


    "Oh ~!" Mu Ling rejoiced Phoenix and said with a smile: "the parrot... The stupid bird is yesterday''s Phoenix! This is really strange! I used to see pictures of Phoenix only in ancient books, but now I can see a living Phoenix In other words, since Long''er calls you stupid bird, I''ll follow her and call you stupid bird as well! "


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and wanted to argue that Cao Ke''s women should not call themselves "stupid birds". However, he was afraid that these women would give him some more exotic nicknames. So Phoenix snorted for a long time and finally nodded helplessly: "OK! You can call me whatever you like! Just be happy! "


    Since there is no outsider in this room, the wood spirit naturally has no need to continue to hide his intention. He moved the lotus step and sat down beside the Dragon Girl. Muling took a deep look at Cao Ke and said, "Kelang, have you ever heard of a flower called" death Buddha "


    "Death Buddha?" As soon as Mu Ling said this, Cao Ke and the other three were all in a daze. Cao Ke said, "I''ve seen the death Dharma with my own eyes! I don''t know why sister Mu suddenly asked this question


    "Have you ever seen the death flower?" Mu Ling said excitedly: "isn''t the flower of death Buddha the thing of the dead world? Where did you meet Krone? Did you ever get it? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "when I was looking for fragments of wind elements in tushen tuyere, I happened to find this dead flower. Unfortunately, it was robbed by a hell creature that suddenly appeared. I didn''t get it."


    "This can have some trouble..." Mu Ling Dai Mei a wrinkly, the hand holds the fragrant cheek, the facial expression looks very to fall silent.


    "Sister wood." The Dragon Girl interposed: "what do you want the death flower for? Later, on the way back, master Qilin fire explained to us that the main function of the dead Dharma is to control the mental power and body... Sister mu, did you go crazy in your cultivation and hurt your spirit, that''s why you are looking for the dead Dharma


    Muling said with a smile: "Long''er, your imagination is quite rich... In fact, the main purpose of my taking this death flower is not for myself, but for Jessica!"


    At this point, Mu Ling told Cao Ke three people about Jessica''s constitution and what it means!


    After listening to the story of Mu Ling, Cao Ke immediately patted the table and said: "it''s really hateful! If I had known that the death Dharma could help Xiao Ka, I would never have let the hell creature escape back to the death world, even if I had risked my life


    Phoenix solemnly said: "now the problem is not something you regret to be able to solve! In order to better protect Jessica, we have to come up with a way to go to the dead world! It takes two hundred years for the death Dharma to mature. If we wait for the next one, Jessica''s identity as an angel will be revealed... The only hope is that the death Dharma will be brought back to the dead world by hellish creatures! "


    The Dragon Girl then said, "I''m afraid you already know this in your mind! But here''s the key! In the tuishen tuyere, which links the two worlds of life and death, there is a hurricane that has been blowing for many years. We have no way to get through the hurricane and enter the realm of death! "


    Mu Ling was helpless and said: "not only that, even if we enter the dead world, where can we go to find the hell creature who robbed the dead flower? What''s more, according to legend, every hellish creature has super combat power. We used to have a lot of crises! I''m afraid it''s very difficult to achieve the most basic requirement of coming back alive without mentioning whether we can find the dead Dharma. "


    Cao Ke bit his teeth and said, "no matter how difficult it is, I have to go to hell! Now that I don''t have the strength to protect the small card, how can I help the small card to get the death flower, so as to protect the small card to grow up safely If there''s something wrong with Xiao Ka, I''ll be dead! "


    "No, no! You''re evading responsibility, understand? Krone Mu Ling said angrily: "what you are wearing is not just a small card! You have the Cao family! And I, and Long''er, ling''er and Hong Xiu! How can you talk about life and death? "


    Seeing that Muling was excited, Longnu quickly explained, "sister Muling, don''t care. I think Kelang just wanted to express the importance of xiaoka in his mind. She didn''t really want to die! Let''s figure out a way to see if we can get the dead flower! "


    Dragon Girl''s calm, so that all the people present have temporarily suppressed their own hearts of that helpless and angry, and re focus our attention to the key to the problem!


    Finally, after the silence of a cup of tea, Cao Ke took the lead in saying: "at present, there are only three ways to enter the dead world!"


    "Three?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Muling, Longnv and Phoenix were all slightly shocked. They never thought that in such a short time, Cao Ke could come up with three ways to go to the dead world! In their opinion, it''s impossible! How can there be so many ways to cross the boundaries of the world?


    Cao Ke slowly said: "the first way to go to the dead world, of course, is that we are really dead! This is also the most natural way! It''s also a sure way to succeed But if we use this method, even if we can get the death flower, there is no way to bring it back to the small card! "


    Phoenix not angry way: "you this is not nonsense?"? It''s as powerful as the Lord of elements. If you want to be reborn after death, you have to rely on the help of us in the living world. What else can we do when we go to the dead world Well, I said, boy TSOK, if your three methods are as boring as the first one, I advise you not to go on! Don''t say that I''m angry. A "Ding Dang" slap on you will hurt your peace! "


    "Come on, silly bird!" The Dragon Girl waved her hand and said, "you''d better let Kelang finish what he said! In fact, Kelang''s first method is right! It really can let us go to the dead world! But the ending is not what we want! I believe that there must be something suitable for us in Kelang''s last two methods! Sure

 Chapter 579

    Cao Ke gave a smile to the Dragon Girl, as if thanking her for her trust. Then he continued: "my second way is to kill God again! Let''s see if we can find the way to the death world for the hellish creature who robbed the death Dharma


    "The hell creature who robbed the death Dharma is obviously under me. If I can find the passage it uses, I have the confidence that I can pass through and reach the dead world smoothly!..." However, this seemingly very reliable method, there are also very difficult to determine the contingency! Because after all, that passage is a crooked passage specially dug by someone who wants to open it. As long as the person who opens the passage is not willing to open it, or we don''t know the way to open it, the difficulty of finding the passage is absolutely infinitely close to zero!... "


    "I''ve got it!" As soon as Cao Ke finished speaking, Phoenix directly spread its wings and said, "you can''t solve the problem with this second method! I said it! How can there be any other way to avoid the wind of kaitu God and smoothly cross the two realms of life and death? That is absolutely against the law of nature


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "it''s true that my first two methods really don''t sound feasible, but my third method can definitely let us enter the dead world smoothly! But compared with the first two methods, the third method is also the most dangerous! If one can''t be done well, we have to account for the number of people inside as many as we go in... "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke''s words obviously aroused the interest of the other three people on the scene, and Mu Ling hurriedly asked, "what is your third method? No matter how risky he is! For the sake of the small card, we are worth fighting for it


    Cao Ke was very firm and said, "yes! For the sake of xiaoka, even if the dead world is a fiery sea, I Caoke will not hesitate to rush into it! "


    "In fact, in the process of searching for the fragments of the element Lord, long er once used her unique ability of predicting the future - inspiration! It is also in this inspiration that Long''er and I have determined a terrible thing that is very likely to happen in the future... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke cast his eyes on the Dragon Girl, who understood and said: "according to my inspiration, in the near future, the land of Lingtian will be invaded by the army of the dead world! Every corner of the mainland will be baptized by the merciless fire of war! And Krone is the last hope of the whole human world! "


    "What? Dead world... Army This kind of shocking news, said by the gentle voice of dragon girl, makes Mu Ling and Phoenix have a very unreal feeling for a moment. They look at each other one by one. They really don''t know how to react.


    Cao Ke looked at Mu Ling and Phoenix, and said in a deep voice: "this matter is of great importance, just a few of us know it! Don''t hype it out! After all, the people of the living world are born with a strong fear of the people of the dead world. If we let the world know in advance that the army of the dead world will invade, then I don''t think the whole continent will be able to maintain peace! "


    "In fact, I don''t want you to worry about it! No matter how strong the army of the dead world is, I will not let them trample on my home I suddenly said this thing, the main reason is that this thing itself can help us go to the dead world smoothly! You want to! If the army of the dead world wants to come to our life world, it must have a passageway anyway! We can just use this passage to go to the dead world easily! In this way, all the problems will be solved


    "Are you kidding?" As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, all the feathers in Phoenix stood up! I don''t know how accurate Bruce Lee''s so-called inspiration is. Even if it can predict what will happen in the future, can you really be sure that we can pass through the passage of the dead army


    "As the passageway is so important, the hell army will send people to guard day and night! How many people do we need to send out to break through the protective circle of these guards and enter the dead world? Are you going to take all the killers? Even if they were taken, they would not be the opponents of the dead army, would they? This is one of them! "


    "Second, even if you can enter the dead world smoothly, then what? Where should you go to find the dead Tara? It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack, is it


    "As for the last point, after the invasion of the army of the dead world, the defense and counterattack of the Lingtian mainland have been carried out! It''s true that every country has its own elite troops, but the mieshaxing, who should have appeared in the front line of fighting with the army of the dead world, has been transferred to the dead world to look for the dead Dharma. Are the elite troops of those countries really likely to resist the wave of attack from the army of the dead world? Bruce Lee also said that you cao Ke and your star killer are the most fundamental guarantee for the mainland to win this battle with the army of the dead world In my opinion, when the army of the dead world roars, you cao Ke will fall into the dilemma of whether to fight or not. What''s the mood to go to the dead world to find the dead Dharma! "


    Cao Ke always looked at Phoenix with a smile, until Phoenix finished all the words, Cao Ke said softly: "stupid bird, in your heart, my image is still too tall... Yes, I am very principled and bottom line! My principle is based on my own responsibility! But my bottom line is my family, my lover and my friends


    "I will not violate my principles, but if anything can threaten my bottom line, I will definitely consider my bottom line now! Obviously, small card is one of my bottom lines


    "If it''s for the sake of xiaoka, I''d rather give up the world for the time being! I''m not a big hero you know! In fact, I am also very selfish


    "You want me to protect the world, OK! Of course, no problem. But one of the necessary conditions is that my bottom line has not been touched, and my family, love and friends are safe! That''s it! It''s so easy for me to be a man! "


    Phoenix took a deep look at Cao Ke. Half a day later, he turned his mouth and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with you! So frankly said he was selfish, but also very sincere magnanimous! I like it You know what, chuck? In fact, in my heart, the so-called hero is the real fool! I''m very lucky to be with such a selfish person as you


    The Dragon Girl pursed her lips and said, "you can do it, stupid bird! Don''t be here! His principle of "small family before everyone" is not what a man of his ability should say! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! Kelang''s narrow selfishness, at best, is sentimental, at worst, it''s no matter what! It''s going to be bad at some point! "


    After hearing what Longnu said, Muling immediately retorted: "longer, I have totally different views on this! If a person can''t even protect the people around him, how can he protect the country? How about protecting the whole continent? From small to large, step by step, this is the root of life


    Cao Ke saw that the two girls were talking farther and farther away, and he was a bit of a quarrel, so he quickly stood up and said, "do you two have an end? Didn''t I just say that with feelings? You don''t have to divide it into pros and cons to argue about who''s right and who''s wrong What we are going to discuss now is how to hide the identity of xiaoka''s Fairy Angel! "


    Long Nu and Mu Ling smell speech, mutually apologetic to look at each other, don''t say a word again, quietly sat to one side.


    Phoenix looked around Cao Ke and said, "since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say! You just give me an order, I''ll come in the fire, come in the water, go in the water! No more complaints


    Cao Ke gratefully nodded and said, "I''ll thank you first, stupid bird!"


    After a pause, Cao Ke directly stood up and said to Longnv and Muling, "longer, I''m afraid I can''t continue to help you sort out the information of the Yalong team today. In this way, you and Phoenix will fill in the information. If you have any questions, you two can discuss and decide directly! Don''t wait for me to judge. "


    "Sister mu, you lead the way. Now I want to see Xiao Ka! Before we find a safe way to go to the dead world, I have to think of a way to help Xiao Ka suppress the spirit and angel breath in her body for the time being! Do not let others feel her true identity, so that the card can be much more secure! "


    "Yes Muling, Longnv, and Phoenix answered in unison.


    When Cao Ke comes with Mu Ling to the room where Jessica recuperates, Jessica has fallen asleep. After last night''s endless fierce toss, Jessica took a chance to sleep for a short time, so the little girl slept very sincerely! Even when Zoke sat by her bed, he didn''t notice.


    Looking at Jessica''s pale face and dry lips, Cao Ke''s heart hurt inexplicably and shook his head with a bitter face.


    Muling looked at Cao Ke and looked at Jessica with concern. After a long silence, Muling attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said, "Kelang, I don''t know if Xiao Ka still resents what you did last night. You must remember that! After Xiao Ka wakes up, don''t stimulate her any more! That''s not good for the recovery of the small card! "


    Cao Ke nodded to Mu Ling with a smile and said, "sister mu, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    The wood Ling took a breath, no longer said much, moved the lotus step gently, and quietly walked out of the room

 Chapter 580

    After Mu Ling left, Cao Ke continued to sit quietly with his eyes fixed on Jessica''s small face. Fortunately, Jessica had a good sleep, and her facial features were naturally relaxed, so that she could clearly feel her peaceful state of mind at the moment! This made the guilt in Cao Ke''s heart lighten a little.


    Just by taking the opportunity of Jessica''s deep sleep, Cao Ke turns his consciousness to his sea of consciousness, where the spirit of fire is waiting for him! Zouk needs to ask Kirin fire spirit about how to hide Jessica''s elf Angel identity!


    After listening to Cao Ke''s narration, the spirit of Qilin fire immediately fell into silence. As a spirit of artifact born for tens of millions of years, the spirit of Qilin fire has heard of this so-called spirit angel for a long time! At the beginning, its owner, Gallen, once had a fight with Zhou fanda, who was Elsa''s boyfriend, because he wanted to get Elsa! Although Jialong was defeated by Zhou fan in the end, and did not snatch Elsa into his arms, it was precisely because of this really jealous fight that indirectly caused chaos in the universe, which foreshadowed the outbreak of the ancient war soon afterwards and ignited the Dao Hu cable£¨ PS: These are all afterwords. They have nothing to do with the plot in front of us. Let''s not mention them for the moment!)


    For a long time, when Cao Ke almost lost his temper, the fire spirit of Kirin sighed and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but it''s that your request is too difficult to do Angel spirit, that is a natural expression of the spirit of a spirit to reach the top! It''s not easy to hide it quietly? Maybe the death flower is the only way! If there are other ways to shield the elves and angels smoothly, it''s as strong as Zhou fan, who has already done it for his wife Elsa? Why does he have to wait for others passively, because Elsa''s Fairy Angel comes to their husband and wife''s trouble? "


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "I can understand what you said, but Xiao Ka is different from that Elsa after all! When Elsa became famous, she had already reached the final form of Fairy Angel. In the final analysis, she was just in the initial stage of Fairy Angel! Her breath was nothing like Elsa''s! We just need to come up with a temporary way to cover Jessica''s weak breath, even if it is reduced to an acceptable range! When I go to the dead world and get the death Dharma, everything will be completely safe! "


    The fire spirit of Kirin shook his head helplessly and said, "of course I understand what you mean, but I really don''t have any way to think about it!" Oh! It''s not a good time for this little card''s Fairy Angel to wake up. If you push it back for a few decades, I believe that with your talent, you should also have Zhou fan''s peerless cultivation! In that case, you don''t have to worry about this Fairy Angel any more! "


    Unicorn spirit of fire has made it very clear that Cao Ke has no choice but to recover his consciousness and return to reality.


    Jessica is still sleeping, but Cao Ke''s mood has become mixed! At the thought of Jessica, the enemy that the Elven Angel constitution might attract, Cao Ke''s back kept cool! At this time, Cao Ke missed Xiao Yang, who had not been seen for a long time. With Xiao Yang, at least Cao Ke had an absolute trump card! It can help him and Jessica get rid of all the troubles they can''t cope with


    "It seems that the only way now is to end the war with the dragon race as soon as possible, and hurry to the death world to find the death flower..." the expression on Cao Ke''s face is a sad word, and he whispered to himself: "I hope before I find the death flower, No one will find the existence of xiaoka, the Fairy Angel... It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for my drunken disorder last night, maybe the elf Angel body of Xiao Ka would not wake up so quickly, and we would have more time to prepare for it.... "


    In the current situation, Cao Ke has no alternative but to blame himself. Looking at Jessica lying in front of him, Cao Ke''s heart is filled with a very uncomfortable apology and worry


    I don''t know how long it took, "squeak!" The sound of opening the door finally pulled Cao Ke back from the pain! Subconsciously looking back, only to see the wood spirit back, a few steps to Cao Ke''s side.


    "What''s the matter? Sister wood Cao Ke knew that if nothing serious happened, Muling would not disturb him now, so Cao Ke frowned and asked in a voice: "is it the Dragon tribe that has started to attack the city of tiswar again?"


    Mu Ling shook his head solemnly, put his mouth close to Cao Ke''s ear and said: "there is no movement in the Dragon side, just as Kelang expected. It''s our rear that has another army, the reinforcements sent by the sunset kingdom


    "Oh?" Cao Ke felt a move in his heart when he heard that since the reinforcements of the sunset kingdom had arrived, the leader Princess of the sunset Kingdom and Luna Igawa, who was very similar to Mr. Cang, should also have arrived! When Igawa Luna arrived, the experts and family members who had just been accepted by Cao Ke must have arrived!


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke waved his hand to Mu Ling and said, "most of the troops in the sunset kingdom are familiar with sea battles. They don''t need to mix in land battles such as fighting with the dragon people. Go to talk to their leader, Luna Igawa, and let the troops of the sunset kingdom be incorporated into the logistics supply forces, As for the masters of all nationalities who follow them, you will lead them to our camp of killing stars! Mix with the original members of mieshaxing, register the data, sort out the files, and then hand them to me together I''m busy now. I don''t have time to meet them in person. Please take me to tell them I''m sorry. "


    "This..." Muling thought about it and said in a dilemma: "it''s OK for others to say, but Luna Igawa has been shouting to see you since she came to the city! Even when I asked her why, she kept silent! Krone, do you think we should arrange some time to meet her first


    Cao Ke''s face sank and said, "this girl! What are you trying to do? Originally, I didn''t have a good impression of his sunset kingdom. The more noisy she is, it will only make me more tired of her Sister mu, go and tell her that if she can stay quiet, I welcome her. If not, let her lead her army and roll back to the endless sea for me! "


    Wood spirit smell speech face dew embarrassed color, way: "no matter how people say is also a thousand miles away to help you! That''s what you say, drive people away, drive people away? Is this against our hospitality? At present, the city of tiswar is full of dragons and snakes, and there are many forces. Even if we don''t want to, we have to consider other people''s feelings! Pay attention to unity Besides, now xiaoka is still sleeping. It seems that she can''t wake up for a moment. If you are sitting, just go to see Luna Igawa! You can''t lose a few kilos of meat! "


    What Mu Ling said was reasonable. Cao Ke was speechless and could only reluctantly nod his head. He said, "sister mu, please bring Luna to the hospital. I''ll find another room to see her!"


    Mu Ling saw that Cao Ke finally let go, immediately smile, quickly turned and left the room.


    When Cao Ke saw Igawa Luna, Igawa Luna would smile sweetly, and the whole person would jump into Cao Ke''s arms, murmuring the unique language of their sunset kingdom. Cao Ke didn''t understand a word!


    For a long time, Cao Ke pulled Luna Igawa out of her arms and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry to see me?"


    "I miss you so much," she said in a stiff common language! You said that it took us a few months to see you, and you still don''t want people to express their feelings? "


    The corner of Cao Ke''s mouth twitched two times unconsciously, and said, "OK, now that you want to see and see, if you want to express, it''s time to have a rest! After all, you must be very tired after such a long journey. I won''t leave you now! "


    Cao Ke''s very indifferent attitude is like a basin of cold water. She really doesn''t understand her. She wants to look good and have family background. Why is Cao Ke so kind to others, but always so indifferent to her? Is it because of her that the sunset Kingdom fought such a war with the sea people? But what does that have to do with their feelings? You don''t want to fall in love, but also rise to the height of politics?


    Looking at Cao Ke''s posture of refusing others thousands of miles away, Igawa Luna wrongly clenched her lower lip twice. For a long time, she silently raised her hand, took off the ruby necklace that Cao Ke had given her from her neck, and handed it to Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke saw this and said, "what do you mean?"


    Igawa Luna forced out a smiling face and said: "your necklace is very strange! Just two days ago, I don''t know why this necklace suddenly spoke to me and asked me to return it to you! I''m afraid. I just saw you today, so I''ll give it back to you! "


    Cao Ke''s heart moved. He knew that the fire dance in the necklace must wake up and look for him. He quickly linked the item from Luna igagawa''s hand and looked left and right.


    Igawa Luna awkwardly took back her jade hand and looked at Cao Ke, who was absorbed in observing the necklace. With a very sad smile, she said: "then you are busy. I won''t disturb you..."

 Chapter 581

    Cao Ke almost subconsciously let out a sound, and his eyes never left the ruby necklace in his hand. Until Luna Igawa slowly moved to the door of the room, Cao Ke suddenly thought of something and cried out: "Luna, you wait first!"


    "Ah! I''m here. I haven''t left yet! " Hearing Cao Ke''s call, Igawa Luna immediately stopped her steps, her beautiful big eyes shining again, looking at Cao Ke with deep feeling and expectation.


    Cao Ke strolled to Igawa Luna''s body, hooked her chin with his fingers, lifted her slightly shy face, looked at her carefully for a long time, then sighed and said: "I''m sorry, Luna. In fact, my heart also understands your feelings for me, but I... but because of something a long time ago, I hate and dislike your background very much... Of course, I know that these have nothing to do with you. Please give me some time to let me put down my past. By that time, maybe we can be together without any problem... Can you understand what I said? "


    Igawa Luna''s eyes were full of crystal clear tears, and she nodded her head and said, "I understand! I understand! You are because our sunset Kingdom suddenly invaded the Hai nationality, which made Prince Jingyun and your brother Cao Hong in danger. That''s why you treat me coldly! This is human nature! I will be satisfied with your words today! At least, I know my previous efforts are not in vain! Thank you, Krone! Please allow me to call you that! "


    With these words, Igawa Luna barely squeezed out a smile, and then, she directly turned around, rushed out of the door, disappeared in the corner!


    Looking at the lonely figure of Igawa Luna, Cao Ke shook his head with a bitter smile and said in secret: "do you understand? You don''t understand! The reason why I hate your sunset kingdom so much is that your sunset kingdom is so similar to the country I was in when I was on earth... Well, after all, the sunset kingdom is just the sunset kingdom. This is the land of spirit, not my hometown earth! I don''t have to worry about it at all


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke got a servant of the elves, took out a jade pendant engraved with his surname Cao from his arms, wrapped it with a handkerchief, handed it to the servant of the elves, and said, "take this thing to the eldest princess of the sunset Kingdom, Luna Igawa, and tell her that this jade pendant is the keepsake of our Cao family! With this jade pendant, she is a member of the Cao family


    Deling, the servant of the elves, took the jade pendant and went straight to the settlement of the sunset kingdom.


    Seeing off the attendant, Cao Ke sat down on the chair, raised the ruby necklace in front of him again, and called softly: "sister Fire Dance! Fire Dance sister! Can you hear me? If you can hear me, come out and give me a reply! "


    Accompanied by a burst of giggling, Huowu''s transparent body suddenly floated out of the ruby on the necklace¡° Whoosh He fell on the chair opposite to Cao Ke and sat opposite to Cao Ke!


    Looking at the smiling Fire Dance sitting in front of him, Cao Ke almost cried. After a long time, Cao Ke trembled his lips and said, "sister fire dance, it''s really good to see you again! Do you know, the last time I saw you, it was like a dream in my heart! So ethereal, so unreal! Until now, I can finally settle down, because I can be sure that you have not left me!... "


    "All right!" The fire dance didn''t have the good spirit of a curl of the mouth, tease a way: "you kid don''t say these moving and pleasant words in front of me! I see you do not have my company this period of time, did not lead quite high spirited, quite natural and unrestrained! Beauty around, command the world! You have reached the peak of your life! How can I really care about the life and death of my soul? "


    "Beauties around the world? What does this have to do with whether I want to miss you or not? " Cao Ke''s face was very serious and said: "sister Huowu is my sister Huowu! Always is only belongs to my fire dance elder sister! This is a fact! It''s a fact that no one can change! "


    Fire Dance smell speech pretty face can''t help a little red, quickly change the topic, let Cao Ke tell her in her coma this period of time, what happened in the end what important things.


    For the fire dance, Cao Ke naturally has nothing to hide, so he spent nearly an hour to tell the fire dance how he fought and killed Nai osletta, the formation of the coalition, the change of the strength of the enemy and us, the fragments of the element Lord and so on! Talking about Jessica''s Fairy Angel constitution, it was a stop.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s story, Huowu reorganized what Cao Ke said in her mind, then nodded and said: "yes, Cao Ke, without the help of me and senior Qilin fire, you have really grown up a lot in this period of time... So, you are the most difficult now, It''s just how to hide the body constitution of xiaoka''s Fairy Angel. I haven''t come up with an effective way to deal with this problem


    Cao Ke was very helpless and said, "yes, the root cause of death is not something that can be obtained in a short time! I really have no idea about the way to treat the symptoms for a while... I''m really afraid that the constitution of xiaoka, an elf angel, will lead to something that I can''t compete with! In that case, things will be really big! "


    Fire Dance thought for a while and said: "without the death flower, we can''t pull out the spiritual power of the elves and angels in the little card! This is a dead proposition with a fait accompli! Since we can''t change it, why don''t we do the opposite? "


    "Do the opposite?" Cao Ke was stunned and immediately said, "sister Huowu, do you have a way to hide xiaoka''s spirit and angel breath for the time being?"


    Fire Dance seems to be a little hesitant, but she finally definitely nodded and said: "even if it is!" When it comes to mental power, I still have some say. After all, the way I exist now is spiritual body! So my research and feeling of this spiritual power is much more intuitive than those of you who have the physical body! "


    "No matter what kind of person is, the temperament embodied by mental power is naturally emitted from the inside out, and it is not something that people can control if they want to control! If you want to completely shield it, you must take the mode of full coverage! It is in this way that the spirit body is abstracted with the flower of death, and then wrapped and hidden with the particularity of the flower! "


    "There is no death flower, if we want to achieve the purpose of hiding, we must omit the step of withdrawing the spirit body! If we can use a way to wrap the spiritual power of xiaoka''s Fairy Angel in her body, all the problems will be solved


    After listening to Huowu, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning and remained silent for a long time. He didn''t dare to ask, "Huowu sister, your method is feasible in theory, but if you want to put it into practice, isn''t it too whimsical? Enter other people''s spiritual world to cover other people''s spiritual body? How strong mental power does it need to be possessed by the caster to complete it? What''s more, even if this method can be completed in the end, will it cause extra burden and damage to the mental power of the small card? "


    Fire Dance did not deny the question raised by Cao Ke, but directly followed Cao Ke''s meaning and said: "therefore, if we want to use this method of wrapping the spiritual power of elves and angels in the small card, we must find a person with strong spiritual power to implement it exactly And this person with very strong mental power, of course, apart from you Huowu elder sister, I can''t have any other choice! "


    Listening to Huowu''s words, Cao Ke suddenly widened his eyes and said: "sister Huowu, do you mean that you are sure that you can completely wrap the spiritual power of xiaoka in xiaoka''s body, so as to prevent xiaoka''s spirit and angel from leaking out?"


    "Why, don''t you doubt me?" Fire Dance looks at Cao Ke with a smile and says.


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and explained, "how can I doubt you? You can help Xiao Ka. You are my great benefactor! It''s too late for me to be happy! "


    Then, Cao Ke stood up, waved to Huowu, and continued eagerly: "since Huowu elder sister has this ability, what are we waiting for? Go with me to xiaoka and help xiaoka imprison her Fairy Angel


    Seeing Cao Ke''s expression full of Xiyi, Huowu steadied the Diaoyutai. She didn''t want to move at all. She turned her mouth and said, "Cao Ke, Cao Ke, you haven''t seen me for such a long time. You''ve changed from left to right. Why haven''t you changed your worst weakness? As soon as it comes to your woman, you will immediately panic! I only said that I can temporarily help you to complete the purpose of hiding the constitution of little card spirit angel, but I haven''t said that I have to have the necessary conditions to complete these


    "Conditions?" Cao Ke was stunned. Then he looked bitter and said, "sister! My sister! Can you just tell me if you have any conditions? Don''t torture me like squeezing toothpaste! I''m really going to break down! "


    Fire Dance face a whole, way: "in the end, I am just a body destroyed soul! Separated from you and Ka! No matter how strong my mental power is, it will be repulsive when I use it on the small card! Therefore, I can only complete all the steps of wrapping the mental power of the small card, but the mental power that I use to wrap the mental power of the small card must come from a third person who will never defend the small card! And this third person, no doubt, is Cao ke you


    "A third person? Me Cao Ke pointed to himself, and his face was full of confused expression

 Chapter 582

    "Yes! It''s you Fire Dance''s tone is firm: "mental power is different, any two people''s mental power intertwined, nothing more than two possibilities, either strong mental power completely suppress the weak mental power, or the two mental forces repel and accept each other!"


    "You and xiaoka''s accomplishments are equal, and your mental power should be at a similar level. Coupled with the intimate relationship between you and xiaoka, she will not have any conflict and rejection to you from the bottom of her heart. You say, I don''t need your mental power to control and wrap xiaoka''s mental power. Who else can I use?"


    "Oh Cao Ke suddenly said: "Fire Dance sister, you say so, I completely understand! no problem! As long as you can hide the spirit and angel breath of small card, you can take as much of my spiritual power as you want! I''ll never have a complaint! "


    Fire Dance smell speech some disdain of glance Cao Ke one eye, way: "still use how many take how many?"? Do you think you have a lot of mental strength now? I have already said that your mental level is almost the same as that of the small card. If you want to wrap up the mental power of the small card, your mental power consumption will basically reach the bottom! This is too much harm to you, especially for people like you who have not experienced spiritual cultivation at all. If your spiritual strength is exhausted, you will be sentenced to death Therefore, before helping xiaoka, you must first step up your mental strength, even if it is only one level up, at least you can save your life, right


    "What? I want to improve my mental strength, too? " Cao Ke frowned and said anxiously: "originally, this spiritual cultivation is beneficial to me, but the process is too long, isn''t it? What''s more, we have to upgrade our mental strength to a whole level If I were to cultivate my spiritual strength, I''m afraid Xiao Ka''s identity as an elf angel would have been discovered long ago?... "


    Fire dance is not satisfied with a smile, said: "if according to common sense, the result is really like you said, now cultivate mental strength, obviously can not solve the urgent need of small card! But don''t forget, what do you do for me! I am a spiritual body. Even if I look at the whole universe and say that I am the second in spiritual cultivation, no one dares to say that I am the first! "


    Cao Ke said excitedly: "so, sister Huowu, do you have a way to help me quickly improve my mental strength?"


    "Of course!" Fire dance a quite large scale of her breast, pretty face slightly Yang, proud way: "since I dare to take the small card thing to their own body, certainly have complete absolute assurance! Naturally, it also includes the link of improving your mental power! "


    At this point, the fire dance can''t help but stop for a while, looking at Cao Ke with a kind of profound eyes, and asked: "I''ll ask you, do you remember the first two moves of the nine turn magic skill I taught you before?"


    Cao Ke didn''t expect that the topic change of fire dance would be so sudden. He nodded subconsciously and said: "I remember it! Turn the black hole on, turn the wind on! These two moves are my life saving moves at the critical moment! How dare I forget for a moment? "


    Fire dance is very satisfied with a well: "good! I''m going to teach you the third and fourth moves of jiuzhuan Shengong today! With these two moves, you will have more choices when facing the enemy! At the same time, the fourth move will greatly enhance your mental strength! Let you reach the most basic condition that you can output mental energy to help small card


    Listen to fire dance such a word, Cao Ke''s heart that happy energy don''t mention! That''s a good thing! Help Jessica and improve the strength of both! Cao Ke even wanted to jump on Huowu immediately and kiss her hard! To express my gratitude!


    How can fire dance know that Cao Ke secretly has such an impulse to himself? Looking at Cao Ke''s excited appearance, Huowu is also glad that she can help Cao Ke all the time. It should not be too late. Huowu doesn''t procrastinate too much. Looking around at no one, she directly and seriously tells us: "the third form of jiuzhuan magic skill is called" sanzhuan magic power is like prison "! As the name suggests, it is able to let users temporarily enhance their power! Achieve a leap forward growth like hell


    "Of course, this so-called leap forward growth is also relatively speaking! Take Cao Ke as an example. If you can perform "three turns of divine power like prison", your power will surge to above level 90! That''s close to level 30! Although the effect can only last for a short ten minutes, in this ten minutes, this move can become your real surprise and real killer! I don''t think you need to repeat the magical function and meaning of it. You can figure it out for yourself


    "After the third move, it''s the fourth move related to xiaoka! The name of the fourth move is "four turns, too empty as the sea"! Taixu is another name for spiritual power! Different from the first three moves of jiuzhuan, this fourth move is not used in fighting against the enemy, but is the most advantageous means to practice more and improve mental strength quickly at ordinary times! "


    "With these four twists, you will be able to raise your mental strength to a higher level in just two days, according to my most conservative estimation! After all, your spiritual cultivation has just begun, and the initial stage is always relatively easy! "


    "As long as your mental power is improved to a higher level, you can help me to complete the package of xiaoka''s mental power! In this way, it will solve the biggest problem in your heart and effectively ensure the safety of the small card


    "How long can you keep this method, sister Huowu?" "If the effect can last, maybe I won''t have to take the risk to go into the world of death and look for the death flower," said Zoke, looking forward to it


    Fire Dance smell speech some embarrassed to scratch a head, way: "the biggest problem, is in you say this time on!..." You think, ah, your mental power enters into xiaoka''s body to imprison her mental power. In this way, your mental power is basically out of your control. Even if xiaoka is no longer at ease with you and no longer has any conflict with you, her mental power will be wrapped up and will have an instinctive struggle In a week at most, you have to re export your mental power to suppress xiaoka''s mental power. Otherwise, the breath of xiaoka''s spirit and angel will break through the confinement of your mental power and spread again!... "


    "Mental output once a week?" Fire Dance words, let Cao Ke can''t help but feel some loss! Now the war between them and the Dragon tribe has reached the most critical final stage. As the commander in chief, Cao Ke has a huge responsibility and a very busy job. Under such circumstances, he has to take some time every week to re export his spirit for xiaoka. Cao Ke is not sure that he can stick to it smoothly.


    Huowu, of course, understood Cao Ke''s difficulties and said: "every time you export mental power, you have to recover from weakness for at least one or two days. Moreover, during the period when you use mental power to suppress xiaoka''s mental power, xiaoka had better not use force in the battlefield! In order to avoid a careless touch your mental power, in that case, we have to do it again In other words, choosing my method to cover up xiaoka''s identity as an angel basically means that you two have no chance to fight the last battle with the dragon clan, and at most you can only watch from the sidelines! "


    "This situation is obviously not suitable for a long time. It''s like a shackle that binds you and Cary tightly together! The key to solve the whole problem is to get rid of the shackles and get the death flower as soon as possible! "


    "I''ve explained the advantages and disadvantages to you! It''s up to you to decide what to do! "


    With these words, fire dance no longer speak, big eyes staring at Cao Ke, silently waiting for his answer.


    After a while, Cao Ke forced a smile and said, "do I have any other choice? Anyway, small card is too important for me! Even if I did my best for her, I would not hesitate! Isn''t it that you can''t go to war? Why not! As long as the command is still in my hands, the dragon clan can''t get a little bit of it! Fire Dance sister, I think about it! Do it your way! First use my mental power to suppress the spirit angel of xiaoka, and then wait for the Dragon side, I''ll go to the dead world to find the dead Dharma flower! "


    "Well." Huowu nodded and said, "I knew you would say that! that ''s ok! Now that you don''t have any opinions, I''ll teach you "three turns of divine power are like prison" and "four turns of emptiness are like sea!"


    For the next ten hours, Cao Ke and Huowu stayed in the house without stepping out of the door! Cao Ke didn''t eat the food that the wood spirit messenger sent to Cao Ke, so he devoted himself to the study of new tricks


    A quiet day always flies! Two days in a flash, fleeting! In the past two days, the battlefield around the city of tiswar was peaceful and quiet. As Cao Ke had expected, the battle of the Dragon lost most of the Yalong army, and the morale was low, so he didn''t want to fight again. On the other side of the city of tiswar, he just used the peace of these two days, Reorganized the future to be able to be proud of the world''s first Legion "kill the star" prototype!


    Cao Ke is also the supreme commander of killing the stars.


    Under Cao Ke, there are five golden school stars with the same identity! They are Qiqi, the former member of mieshaxing, Longnu, the team leader of Yalong, Muling, the leader of all kinds of ethnic experts, bell, and Jessica, who is still in a virtual position!


    Originally, Phoenix had been pestering Caoke, and let Caoke be an official, but after Caoke''s words, Phoenix immediately gave up the idea!


    "What kind of officer do you want? Do I have to find some sparrows and crows for you? Then he mews for a bird! "

 Chapter 583

    In fact, Cao Ke has his own considerations about not letting Phoenix be an official. For one thing, there is no suitable position for Phoenix in killing the stars. For another thing, Phoenix is just a bit of a slob. If you have some command power in your hand, don''t the troops following Phoenix have to be taken directly to the ditch? Today''s everyone who kills the star is excellent talent selected by Cao Ke. How can he stand the random toss of Phoenix?


    Of course, the main reason for not giving Phoenix official position is still in the selfish heart of Cao Ke! In the face of such enemies as the mainland''s first master Nai osletta, Cao Ke himself is not absolutely sure to fight against them alone, but with Phoenix company, the chance of victory can be basically pulled into five! Therefore, Cao Ke firmly believes that instead of giving Phoenix some authority to harm its own army, it is better to leave Phoenix around and form the most powerful combination of strength on the mainland with him!


    On the other hand, Phoenix did not earn some fame. Although it is hard to accept, even now it is light and unofficial, there are still people saluting and greeting it respectfully wherever it goes, which alleviates its pain from one side! A sense of superiority that Laozi was born with Phoenix and was naturally superior to others gradually sprouted out! In a few days, Phoenix itself forgot that Zoke had not been appointed to his official post... (PS: OK, I also admit that Phoenix has some simple mind and big nerves...)


    After successfully calming down the mood of Phoenix, Cao Ke continued to assign generals of all levels to his killing star. For example, Bai Ju, Hua Qianli, Yin Tao, Xu brothers, Gu Qiang and others who are still sick in bed have been promoted and rewarded to varying degrees!


    At the same time, Cao Ke is bold to delegate power to several golden school stars, so that these golden school stars can independently appoint star level officers according to the actual situation of the troops they command! This makes each part of the team have a sense of responsibility to be the master of their own! Greatly enhanced the cohesion of each part! In order to make mieshaxing a real piece of iron, it has laid a solid foundation!


    Of course, the information of each star level officer appointed by each golden academy star must be sorted out and reported to Cao Ke, who will then assign it to Jessica, who is temporarily suspended from his position, for unified review and management, so as to avoid the situation of cronyism. We should try our best to be fair, just and open in the appointment and removal of personnel!


    As soon as the killing star appeared, it immediately became the absolute trump card of the coalition side! Like the fire dragon and life dragon led by suliham and belta, they all contacted Cao Ke at the first time, hoping that the whole clan would join in the establishment of mieshaxing! This makes Cao Ke and others overjoyed! However, due to the current tense war with the dragon, Cao Ke still persuades suliham and Berta to be calm and wait for the end of the war here. Cao Ke will find a suitable opportunity to take the Dragon into the killing star!


    In this way, not only the fire dragon and the life dragon, but also the defeated and surrendering dragon have a chance to find their own goals and ideals in destroying the stars! This is a more convenient and effective way! Suliham and belta, the two Dragon Kings, naturally had nothing to argue with and agreed.


    With the two dragon race competing to join the killing star, the pearl jade is ahead, how can the other forces in the coalition still hold on? Even if they are in the way of their own country and can''t directly join in the killing of the stars like the dragon people, it has become the most popular activity among the major forces in the city of tiswar these days to win over the killing of the stars and make good relations with the killing of the stars!


    The first one to stand out is, of course, Luna igagawa, who is tied to Cao Ke! The eldest princess of the sunset kingdom is almost the same as the fire dragon and the life dragon. She shows a very friendly attitude towards killing the stars! Igawa Luna, as her eldest princess, invited mieshaxing to become the guest troops of sunset kingdom! As long as it is within the territory of the sunset Kingdom, mieshaxing enjoys the same treatment as the Royal Guard of the sunset kingdom! Not only free from all entry and exit procedures, but also can be stationed in every city-state of sunset kingdom!


    There is also Jessica''s Elven clan, who shows the same sincerity as Igawa Luna! On the second day after the reorganization of mieshaxing, the spirit queen of the spirit clan sent an imperial edict to congratulate her. At the same time, the spirit queen also announced that the spirit clan had established a permanent alliance with mieshaxing, and both sides had the responsibility and obligation of joint attack and defense! We directly treat mieshaxing as an independent and equal military force!


    Not only that, but also the fairy queen takes Jessica as her dry daughter! In this way, Cao Ke, who has a close relationship with Jessica, naturally becomes the son-in-law of the elves! With this layer of relationship, mieshaxing is completely tied to the elves! This also greatly improved the discourse power of the elves in front of human beings, and played a very key decision and guarantee role for the elves to really integrate into the human society after the war!


    As for the rest of the human forces of all countries, have also cast a friendly olive branch to kill the star! Needless to say, the flag of the special forces of Tongtian empire was hung by Cao Ke since he sent troops to the mainland of sirmir! In addition, Cao Ke, the Grand Marshal of the front line, was also canonized by Prince Jingyun of the Tongtian empire. Therefore, the Tongtian Empire, of course, regarded killing the stars as its own army!


    In addition to the Tongtian Empire, even the countries that usually have some friction and unhappiness with the Tongtian Empire show enough sincerity in the face of killing the stars! Do your best to win over mieshaxing, at least not to put mieshaxing on the opposite side of yourself It can be said that in this period of time, the prestige of killing stars almost swept every corner of the whole Lingtian continent overnight! Cao Ke''s name has really become a household name! even woman and children all know!


    In the face of such a sensational effect and results, Cao Ke is very satisfied! In fact, from the very beginning, Cao Ke planned to build mieshaxing into the most powerful and strong core team that can condense the whole continent! Because Caoke knows better than everyone else that the future enemies of Lingtian continent are not just the dragon people in front of him, but also the hell army inspired by longnvtong! It even includes the celestial forces that destroyed the celestial court of the planet where Jessica lived before! These are formidable and terrifying enemies. Cao Ke must condense the strength of the whole continent before he can compete with them! Taking the opportunity to publicize the powerful killing star is Cao Ke''s first attempt to achieve his goal of condensing the mainland! Fortunately, he seems to have succeeded!


    As for Jessica, who has awakened the genius of the Fairy Angel, Cao Ke certainly does not dare to neglect her at all! As soon as he has time, Cao Ke will find a quiet place and concentrate on practicing the third and fourth moves of the nine turn magic skill taught him by fire dance! In the end, I didn''t expect fire dance. After two and a half days of hard work, Cao Ke finally succeeded in upgrading his mental strength to a higher level!


    Then, in the evening of Cao Ke''s promotion, Huowu finished the package of Jessica''s spiritual power with Cao Ke according to her promise! It perfectly blocked Jessica''s spirit and angel breath, and won enough time for Cao Ke to find the death Dhara!


    Looking at Cao Ke, who is tired and lying beside him and has already fallen asleep, Jessica''s mind constantly shows that he was riding on himself that night, which makes Jessica''s pretty face turn red instantly. She doesn''t know how to face Cao Ke in the future


    But Huowu saw Jessica''s mind, and did not immediately return to the ruby necklace. Sitting in front of Jessica''s bed, she chatted with Jessica in a kind tone.


    "Your name is Jessica, isn''t it? After all, this is the first time we meet! Although I have seen you through Cao Ke''s consciousness before, it''s just some images! " As soon as Huowu opened her mouth, she brought the relationship between them very close through the medium of Cao Ke, making Jessica feel that they are both people around Cao Ke. If they have some whispers, they won''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll call you sister Huowu just like Kelang." Jessica was warm and shy.


    Huowu nodded, without beating around the Bush, and directly led the topic to the most sensitive place, saying: "xiaoka, are you still worried about what you did after drinking for Cao Ke?"


    Jessica was stunned and then gave a wry smile. She said in a soft voice, "our Elven education is much more conservative than your human education! To tell you the truth, I have looked forward to my first time countless times, but I never thought that I would be raped. "


    Huowu said in a calm tone: "xiaoka, Cao Ke''s behavior is not too much to describe with the word" rape ". However, the premise here is that you two have already vowed to each other! One is not to marry him, one is not to marry you! Leaving aside the bad habit of Cao Ke''s playfulness, do you think Cao Ke is sincere to you


    Jessica almost did not hesitate, subconsciously replied: "I can feel the feelings of Krone for me very clearly! Naturally, he is sincere to me


    "In this case..." Huowu''s tone changed and he said firmly: "then what he did to you that night can''t be described by the word ''rape''! What''s the point of rape? Top to the sky, this can only be regarded as a coincidence, a misunderstanding just I''m not excusing Cao Ke. Compared with the earlier little jade, you are much luckier! At least what you love in your heart is Cao Ke. Where''s little jade? When she was raped by Cao Ke who ate Jiaojiao by mistake, she didn''t love Cao Ke at all! Think about it. What kind of experience and mood was Xiao yu''er then? Are you the same? "

 Chapter 584

    With these words, Huowu looks at Jessica again, and finds that Jessica''s big eyes have a different meaning. Jessica''s eyes staring at Huowu are as if she wants to see through Huowu thoroughly. She is so curious and even surprised.


    Even the fire dance, which has seen a lot of knowledge, can''t help being a little flustered in Jessica''s profound eyes. Don''t turn your head. The fire dance is very embarrassed and asks: "little card... How can you look at me like this? It makes me feel strange... "


    Jessica gave a little smile, reluctantly supported herself, sat up, put her lips to the ear of Huowu, and said softly, "Huowu elder sister, I think you know and care about Cao Ke very well! Even compared with our genuine girlfriends, it''s not too bad! You... Won''t be attracted to krone, too? Deeply in love with krone, right


    Jessica''s words are like a dazzling spring thunder, which makes the whole unreal figure of Huowu tremble. Of course, as a spiritual body, Huowu conceals her red face. However, her behavior is a little flustered, which exposes her real idea of Huowu. Jessica affirms her guess instantly!


    "You... What are you thinking about?" Fire dance still tried to continue sophistry: "I... I am old enough to be the ancestor of Cao Ke! Where can you have any feelings for him? Don''t always think of others as young girls like you, OK! Damn it! I''ve been comforting you! Why do you suddenly turn to me? "


    Jessica said naturally: "there is no problem between me and zouk. Without my consent, he took away the most precious thing from me as a girl. Is it reasonable for me to be angry with him? But sister Huowu, you are worried about Cao Ke''s emotional problems. You come to me as a lobbyist and peacemaker. What does that mean? This shows how important Cao Ke is in your heart! You care about Cao Ke, and you''re afraid of Cao Ke because I''m hurt... It''s also a woman. Can''t I understand that? "


    Fire Dance smell speech also want to explain, but Jessica raised his hand to stop, see Jessica face a whole, very seriously continue to say: "Fire Dance sister, in terms of the length of time to follow Cao Ke, don''t mention me, I think even the tea can''t compare with you... It''s no wonder you will understand Cao Ke like that! Cao Ke as a man, can be said to be very excellent, that kind of temperament from the inside out, it is very easy to cause girls'' favor! As I, Longnu, Muling and other excellent women are involved in it, sister Huowu, you also have a good feeling for Cao Ke. Naturally, it''s the place where you feel and deserve it! "


    "However, unlike us, your true origin is still a mystery! Compared with whether you love zouk or not, this question is what worries me most At the beginning, you find Cao Ke, I believe it is also because of the development potential of Cao Ke, feel that he has some use value for you! You will spare no effort to help Cao Ke. Apart from your personal feelings in the future, there should be other purposes hidden in it, right


    After listening to Jessica''s words, Huowu''s face suddenly became a little ugly. After a long silence, she cast her eyes on Jessica again and asked, "little card, what do you want to say to me?"


    Jessica slowly lay back on the bed and took a deep look at Cao Ke, who was still sleeping beside her. Then she said, "in fact, I just want to say that no matter what identity you are and what purpose you want to be Cao Ke''s woman, we welcome her with both hands! But if you want to hurt Cao Ke, I, Jessica, will ask you back for the debt even if I die! "


    Jessica finished, the whole room suddenly fell into a dignified atmosphere! Although the two women didn''t look at each other, they were tit for tat and refused to let each other! Let people stay in it, repeatedly trapped in the meat grinder like battlefield, the kind of crisis may be faced with danger at any time, straight pressure people breathless!


    For a long time, Cao Ke''s unconscious groan broke the tension in the room! Cao Ke, who had fallen asleep because of his mental exhaustion, finally woke up when he needed him most!


    Looking at Jessica and the fire dance, Cao Ke seemed to be unaware of the atmosphere between the two girls. He scratched his head for a while and said, "look, I fell asleep all of a sudden and made you wait for me... It''s very hard to think about it!"


    Jessica glanced at Cao Ke deeply and didn''t say anything more. However, Huowu came to Cao Ke and asked Cao Ke, "do you believe me?"


    Cao Ke was obviously stunned by the mindless question of Huowu. He nodded and subconsciously replied, "of course, I believe in Huowu sister you!"


    Fire Dance hears words in the heart a loose, some provocative looked back at Jessica one eye, then she turned into a fire red streamer, "whoosh!" He got into the ruby necklace on Cao Ke''s neck and disappeared in a moment.


    Cao Ke looked at the ruby in front of his chest and said to Jessica, "what''s wrong with fire dance sister? Why do you suddenly ask me that kind of unknown question? "


    Jessica was not angry and gave a cold hum: "you ask me? I asked who was going! I''m still angry! Don''t talk to me, I''m upset


    With that, Jessica will be a big body on a Meng, turned away, no longer pay attention to the Cao Ke.


    As soon as Cao Ke woke up, the two women who were closest to him cooled him to one side, which made Cao Ke''s head a mess! Thinking about it, I didn''t understand what I was doing wrong, which made the two aunts lazy to say a complete sentence to themselves.


    There was no choice but to say goodbye to Jessica. He walked out of the room alone and aimlessly on the street of tiswar city.


    Now the war on the front line is stable, and Jessica''s newly awakened spirit Angel physique has been temporarily controlled. Naturally, Cao Ke has nothing to worry about. Looking at the patrol team of the coalition troops passing by and greeting him warmly and respectfully, Cao Ke''s consciousness suddenly fell into a trance consciously or unconsciously!


    Just two years ago, I crossed the land of Lingtian from the earth through a ruby necklace. I woke up to the source force, and my strength soared. I looked at the sea city and went to the endless sea to pull the tide of the sea people! Now I come to the mainland of sirmir to fight against the dragon race, which is known as the most powerful race in the world! After several times of life and death, love, all like a dream!


    Who would have thought that two years ago, Cao Ke, who was still a gangster at the bottom of the society, is now famous all over the world, commanding millions of coalition forces, powerful and beautiful!


    "Hum, if my experience is written into a novel, it will be very popular!" Zoke spoke to himself triumphantly.


    At this time, Cao Ke suddenly felt the shadow of his right eye, and then a strong wind rushed towards his temple!


    When Cao Ke saw this, he was shocked! A secret way: "master!" After that, I didn''t dare to neglect at all. I leaned back quickly and finally gave way to the past before the strong wind came!


    Avoiding the strong wind of the attack, Cao Ke turned around and looked up at the figure. He saw a handsome young man in his twenties looking at him about seven or eight meters away!


    What makes Cao Ke even more incredible is that from this handsome young man, he can''t feel the flow of source force at all! What does that mean? This shows that the strength of this handsome young man has far exceeded his Cao Ke! Is it not as if Cao Ke is telling a joke to explore the real strength of others with his inferior cultivation?


    "Who are you?" Cao Ke''s eyes did not dare to leave the handsome young man for a moment. His body naturally stretched out, and he looked like he was facing the enemy. He asked carefully, "how can you appear in the city of tiswar without any sound?" Are you a dragon king of the dragon race? "


    The handsome young man snorted with disdain and said, "don''t compare me with those inferior lizards outside the city! They don''t deserve the title of dragon at all, understand? As for the city of tiswar, its defense against the giant lizards is good, but its defense against the rear of the elves is... Hum, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    Listening to the handsome young man''s words, Cao Ke moved fiercely in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that this boy should have sneaked into the city from the rear of tyswall! Indeed, it is much easier to enter the city from the rear than from the front! "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke then asked: "you came to the city of tiswar and stopped me in the street, but what''s your plan?"


    The handsome young man''s eyes were sharp and said: "if I guess correctly, you should be the third young master of the Cao family in Wanghai city. Is Cao Ke right?"


    Third young master of Cao family? This kind of address is a little strange to Cao Ke now. Those who can call themselves like this are either old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, or opponents who don''t know much about themselves! It is obvious that this handsome young man belongs to the latter!


    With this kind of cognition, Cao Ke calmed down slowly, raised his chin, and said in a loud voice, "that''s right! If we don''t change our name, or if we don''t change our family name, it''s the third young master of your family, Cao Ke! "

 Chapter 585

    Seeing that Cao Ke admitted his identity so easily, the handsome young man was slightly stunned and said, "are you really Cao Ke? As far as I know, Cao Ke was born with many tricks. He is very clever. If you are Cao Ke, you should try your best to hide your identity in the face of a fierce man like me! Why did he take the initiative to accept it You don''t want to help Cao Ke deceive me, do you? The purpose is to make me think that I have killed you, the fake Cao Ke, and then leave quietly, so that the real Cao Ke can live He''s meow! That must be it


    Looking at the serious appearance of the handsome young man, Cao Ke was crying and laughing at this time! Heart way: "you this goods is a lack of a string in the head?"? I''ll tell you my true identity. You think I''m fooling you? Young master, do I have the leisure to fool you? Listen to what you mean, this is to find me, Cao Ke to my life! Can you do your homework before you come to me? At least we have to find out what I look like and what I''m doing? As a result, you came here so rashly that you didn''t believe that I was Cao Ke in front of me? This is really... Speechless! "


    With a cold hum, Cao Ke squatted down slightly, and a great white source force sprang out of his body in an instant, like a white burning flame, wrapping Cao Ke in it! Then, Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "no matter who you are, and whether you believe me or not, I am Cao Ke. The purpose of your coming to the city of tiswar is absolutely to be an enemy, not a friend! In that case, what else can I say to you? Let''s see the real chapter directly under our hands! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Cao Ke rushed forward with his toes a little bit and his body shape was like a shell coming out of the barrel. He clenched his right fist and with one punch, he said hello to the handsome young man''s face!


    Cao Ke''s attack speed and momentum were obviously far beyond the expectation of the handsome young man. In a hurry, the handsome young man could only subconsciously raise his arm to fight Cao Ke''s fist. The move seemed very casual, and even did not use the source force!


    However, the seemingly understated fight of the handsome young man put Cao Ke''s powerful attack to one side. Cao Ke''s heavy fists swept past the handsome young man''s ears and did not hurt him at all!


    As a result, Cao Ke''s heart couldn''t help trembling a few times. It was only at this time that Cao Ke was finally able to roughly determine how high the cultivation of the handsome young man was! Without using the source force, he can break his heavy fist with his own physical strength. Even if we look at the whole continent, it is estimated that the Dragon Kings of the dragon clan and Phoenix can barely do it


    "No way!" Cao Ke''s eyes twinkled with vigilance and doubt. He said in secret: "I''ve seen the human form of Nai osletta. In addition to suliham and belta, there are only Marty and kaski left among the Dragon Kings of the dragon clan. They have the same abilities as this handsome young man, but no matter Marty or kaski, I can feel very obvious fluctuation of attribute source force from them! Why can''t I feel anything from this handsome young man Isn''t this handsome young man Marty or kasky? "


    "Yes! Besides those Dragon Kings, Balao, the first elder of the dragon clan, should also have such ability! I''ve seen the form of Ke Ba Lao! Besides, Lao Ba himself asked for me, how could he turn into a handsome young man to kill me? "


    "It''s not the dragon people. Where does this handsome young man come from? Is there any other race that can reach the cultivation level of the dragon on the land of Lingtian that I don''t know I don''t remember when I offended such a powerful being


    Cao Ke is shocked by the cultivation of the handsome youth. Don''t do it. The handsome youth is also shocked by Cao Ke''s cultivation! Different from Cao Ke''s silent consideration of the origin of the handsome youth, the handsome youth''s performance is much more straightforward! Then he looked up at his arm, where the clothes had been smashed by Cao Kegang''s boxing, which made the handsome young man''s mouth open, his eyes full of incredible surprise: "Oh, I''ll go! After not walking in the world for a long time, can you all break the limit of level 60? Boy, no matter you are Cao Ke or not, today I will have a good contest with you! frankly speaking! You are indeed the toughest opponent I have ever met since I was born


    Two people have enough attention to each other''s judgment, where will continue to test each other? Cao Ke did not hesitate to sacrifice his biggest killer, Qilin fire. The handsome young man also burst out a magnificent source of power, which obviously pushed his cultivation to the extreme!


    With the power of Kirin fire, Cao Ke reluctantly resisted the handsome young man! The air within a hundred feet around us and the enemy seemed to condense. Even the flying insects could not fly in!


    The confrontation between them has already attracted several patrols of the city of tysvar, and hundreds of patrols have been scattered, which has surrounded TSOK and the handsome young man! However, compared with Cao Ke and the handsome young men, the accomplishments of these patrol soldiers are far behind. It''s OK to surround them with strong momentum, but no one can get close to them! In front of these patrol soldiers, it was as if there was an invisible barrier, which separated them far away from the confrontation between Cao Ke and Cao Ke!


    There is no way, several patrol team leaders can only send one person to report the situation here to the headquarters after a simple discussion! Some enemy sneaked into the city of tysvar secretly and directly found the first commander of tysvar, Cao Ke. They are duty bound to patrol! So they dare not neglect, in order to reduce the image and loss to the lowest point, they must inform the peak to take action as soon as possible! Don''t let Cao Ke be in any danger!


    And for every move of these patrols, Cao Ke and the handsome young people in the field obviously don''t care. Now their attention is completely focused on each other! Their respective momentum is constantly climbing up!


    In the end, zouk has raised his momentum to the limit! If he doesn''t take action, he will be crushed by the growing momentum of the handsome youth in a short time!


    There is no way to retreat. Cao Ke, who knows that his cultivation is not as good as his opponent''s, has to fight hard! He put the fireball on his right hand to his mouth, took a cold breath, and then spit it on the fireball! The unicorn fireball turned into a cone-shaped flame in an instant, and covered the handsome young man''s head!


    "Well come!" The handsome young man let out a long roar, five fingers empty grip, curled up into a barrel, close to the mouth, and then, the handsome young man also learned the look of Cao Ke, suddenly took a big breath, relying on the curled up into a barrel hand, spit out this big breath!


    Unexpected things happened. The breath of the handsome young man turned into a fiery dragon breath after passing through his barrel like palm The sound of a loud bang, and the dragon breath that Cao Ke spurts out mercilessly bumped together!


    In a flash, the sparks are all over the place! Two dragon breath, just like two shock waves, crush and attack each other! Burst out a myriad of bright fire meteors, scattered around, and issued a "zizizi!" The noise! From a distance, it''s like a bunch of fireworks exploding on the ground, gorgeous and spectacular!


    Not long after, the two dragon breath offset each other! Just as the last piece of fireball burst out, Cao Ke''s figure suddenly darted out from the center of the fireball, waving his hands alternately, and the unicorn fireballs smashed into the handsome young man''s place like rockets!


    In the face of Cao Ke''s second move, the handsome young man is still in no hurry. The source force around the two fists becomes solid at a very fast speed. Then, the handsome young man dances his fists tightly in front of him!


    Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireballs bumped into the handsome young man''s fists without any fakes. He had no way to break the protection of his fists and hurt the young man''s body. On the contrary, he was beaten by the young man''s fists and lost his star!


    Seeing that Cao Ke''s second round of attack would come back in vain, the handsome young man''s face was not excited. On the contrary, his sword eyebrows were slightly locked, and an inexplicable vigilance surged into his heart! Because he suddenly found that after two moves, Cao Ke''s body had come to him! At the beginning, the distance of nearly ten meters between the two disappeared. Now, Cao Ke only needs to lift his arm to touch his body easily!


    "Is that the moment when this boy attacked me from the beginning, he was ready to get close to me?" In the brain of the handsome young man, I don''t know why such a conjecture suddenly appeared!


    The answer, of course, is yes! The reason why Cao Ke attacked as soon as he came up was that he was close to the handsome young man!


    Because Cao Ke had a general judgment on the cultivation of the handsome young man before. Cao Ke knew that only with his strength now, he was not the opponent of the handsome young man. If he wanted to win, he had to take dangerous moves and take unexpected tactics! And the most effective magic weapon that Cao Ke can use to kill the enemy is to use the power of the body fragment of the element Lord!


    If you want to apply the power of the fragment of the element Lord to the handsome young man completely, and let him avoid and flash, Cao Ke must shorten the distance between them to a narrow space short enough! Just as before

 Chapter 586

    Looking at the astonishment of the handsome young man, how could Cao Ke miss such a good opportunity to defeat the enemy? As soon as his right palm stood up, a bone chilling breath rose, and then Cao Ke gave a cold hum, and imprinted his right palm on the left shoulder of the handsome young man with a sudden force!


    "It''s a success!" Feeling the reaction force from the palm, Cao Ke''s heart was ecstatic! According to the past experience against the enemy, even everyone, including the so-called No.1 master of the mainland, Nai osletta, has no way to resist the power of element Lord ice fragment! One by one, without exception, has been frozen into ice sculptures by pieces of ice! In front of this handsome young man, no matter how strong his strength is, can he still surpass naiosletta? When he is frozen into an ice sculpture, he will become Cao Ke''s prisoner every minute!


    Think of here, victory in the hands of Cao Ke has been a little happy! He even began to admire himself! Once again defeated the enemy who is much stronger than himself! Such a miracle is rare and valuable in other people''s eyes, but in his eyes, Cao Ke has already become a commonplace!


    With Cao Ke''s palm as the center, a layer of shining ice quickly covers the whole body of the handsome young man! This is exactly what TSOK expected


    However, this result only lasted less than two seconds, and then, the spreading ice was like meeting the blazing sunlight, which in turn began to melt gradually! What''s more terrifying is that the speed of ablation is much faster than that of spreading just now. Just in the blink of an eye, the ice layer of caokenarai''s victory completely disappeared! The palm of Cao Ke''s hand on the left shoulder of the handsome young man is also like pressing on a piece of Millennium ice. He can no longer feel the temperature of the handsome young man!


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke''s body could not help shaking wildly for a few times. The expression on his face also changed from the joy of victory to surprise and panic. He said to himself, "how could this be? How could that be? Why is the attack of ice element useless to you? "


    After a while, the handsome young man laughed and said in a deep voice: "boy, you can do it! Whether you are zouk or not, you are qualified to be my first opponent! Fireball, ice cover... I didn''t expect that there are double attribute practitioners like you among human beings?! If I didn''t really surpass you a lot, I might have hit you this time! "


    After listening to the words of the handsome young man, Cao Ke suddenly woke up like a ladle of cold water. He quickly turned his body to withdraw his hands. Cao Ke''s body flashed and widened the distance between himself and the handsome young man to more than 10 meters. Then Cao Ke carefully asked, "who are you? Why does my ice fire dual attribute have no effect on you? "


    "You don''t know who I am yet!" The handsome young man didn''t seem to be in a hurry to defeat Cao Ke at once. Instead, he responded very naturally: "as for the question why your ice fire dual attributes have no effect on me, I''d like to explain it to you! Let you know what I''m good at. Maybe you''ll do as I say. In this way, I''ll save a lot of trouble!... "


    "Looking at the vast land of Lingtian, although the number of practitioners is a drop in the bucket compared with the total population, it should be more than seven figures! Among them, most of you human and spirit practitioners are stuck in the bottleneck of level 60, and it is difficult to move forward. It can only be said that your human cultivation talent is very limited. Compared with you, the real dragon and Phoenix in the legend do not care for the time being. Even the giant lizard and lizard, who call themselves dragon, are ten times better than you


    "What makes me feel even more ridiculous is that you human beings claim to be the masters of the spiritual world, but you can''t master even the most basic elements that can help the source force play a greater role! Finally, one or two human beings who can understand or use the power of elements must rely on their innate gifts, and they are called "mutation practitioners" by you for myth and worship... Hum! It''s really short-sighted and ignorant! "


    "Don''t you know that in some other races, the cultivation method of elemental power combined with source power has become the mainstream configuration with rapid growth of strength? Just like the giant lizards fighting with you now, they are divided into several different groups according to the power of the elements they perceive


    "And I am above the lizards! The biggest difference between me and giant lizards is that those giant lizards can master the power of one element at most, but I can master and use the power of three different elements at the same time! They are fire, ice, and wind that you haven''t seen before


    Hearing this, Cao Ke suddenly said, "Oh! Oh, I see! Just because you master the ice element, you immediately cover your whole body with the ice element after my ice layer attacks the nearby body, so that my ice layer mistakenly thinks that your body is a frozen thing of the same origin with it, so that my ice layer gives up the continuous erosion of your body and retreats itself! "


    "That''s right!" The voice of the handsome young man sounded quite proud: "your ice element attack has really brought me a lot of trouble! If I hadn''t frozen myself in the first step, I might have been defeated by you now Ice cover attack is different from fire attack, which is destructive and impulsive. Once the ice feels that it is doing useless work, it will dissipate immediately! It''s just by taking advantage of this feature that I finally make your tactics fail! "


    PS: maybe you don''t understand why the fire element attack can counteract, squeeze and confront each other, and the ice element attack can''t be useless? In fact, as long as you think about it carefully, you can understand it! Fire element has extremely strong spread, no matter what it is, it is possible to be ignited by fire! In other words, fire can transform anything into itself! As long as the temperature is enough, the supplement of fire element is endless!


    On the contrary, ice element has no such ability! Some people say that ice can cover everything, so these people obviously ignore the prerequisite for ice to cover everything, that is water!


    There is water, there is ice, this is the most basic common sense! The reason why the north and south poles are covered by ice and snow all the year round is that the two poles are always in low temperature, and the other is that the water covers them layer by layer! Long years of snow does not melt, one after another, one after another, there will be the north and south poles in our eyes now, right?


    This is the truth in reality, and so is the world of the power of elements! All the fire elements can be used and attacked at will, because they are endless! Ice element doesn''t do useless work, because every time it is used, it is pure consumption! Without the help and sustenance of water, ice element is absolutely difficult to last at room temperature, which makes ice element itself have a unique ability, that is, recognition! Once the ice element determines that the target it attacks does not have the value to continue to attack, it will automatically retreat to save the huge source power it consumes!


    This ability is like a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can kill countless enemies. If you don''t use it well, you can''t help it! Just like Cao Ke now!


    Maybe it''s because of the ability of ice element that the powerful naosreta and Shuilong people will firmly continue to use water element instead of upgrading it to the seemingly higher ice element...)


    Anyway, anyway, Cao Ke''s deliberate tactics failed completely! Although on the surface, Cao Ke was defeated by the recognition ability of ice element, in the final analysis, it was because Cao Ke did not understand and underestimated the strength of handsome young people that he ruined the good situation


    At this time, the direction of the headquarters in the center of the city of tysvar suddenly heard a loud and resounding bird song! Then, a fiery red streamer rose to the sky, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, rushing towards Cao Ke and the handsome young man! Needless to say, the red streamer naturally got the soldier''s report, and rushed to rescue the phoenix of Cao Ke first. Phoenix is no doubt!


    Seeing the huge red figure of Phoenix from a distance, the handsome young man couldn''t help frowning and lost his voice: "that''s... Phoenix?! Why? Why is there a phoenix in the city of tysvar


    The fear on the handsome young man''s face naturally couldn''t escape Cao Ke''s eyes! A bold guess appeared in Cao Ke''s mind: "is this mysterious and tough young man afraid of the Phoenix bird? According to the strength of this young man, Phoenix, who is good at assisting, should have no way to help him Is there anything else I don''t know? "


    Before waiting for Cao Ke to think about it, the handsome young man suddenly moved! A flash, the handsome young man''s ghostly figure came to Cao Ke, Cao Ke just forced his thoughts back from thinking, at the same time, the handsome young man''s palm, like a steel knife, has pierced Cao Ke''s heart!


    Unbelievably, he looked down at the palm of the handsome young man''s left chest. As soon as Cao Ke''s voice was sweet, a mouthful of blood came out, and his consciousness was gradually blurred. Cao Ke only had time to say: "unexpectedly... So... Fast!..." After that, he closed his eyes and fainted

 Chapter 587

    With a kick, Cao Ke''s body, which was like a broken sack, was kicked aside and his palm was drawn back. The handsome young man didn''t look at the patrol soldiers who had already exploded. As soon as he turned around, he turned into a meteor, leaped high and sped away towards the north gate of tiswar city!


    Less than two seconds after the handsome young man left, before the patrol soldiers came forward to check the injury of Cao Ke, a huge red fireball fell from the sky! Immediately after that, Phoenix''s powerful flame body appeared in front of everyone!


    Looking at the motionless Cao Ke lying on the ground, Phoenix''s Phoenix eyes are about to burst out fire! Then he asked in a deep voice, "where are the people who hurt Cao Ke?"


    In the crowd, a patrol team leader quickly stood out, raised his hand to the north gate, and said, "to Lord Phoenix, the person who hurt the Grand Marshal just now is running away in the direction of our north gate!"


    Phoenix heard the words without the slightest delay, wings a shock, re soared, toward the direction of the patrol team leader pointed to chase down!


    Phoenix, what kind of cultivation is that? If we only talk about the source force, it will even surpass naiosletta, who is known as the first master in the mainland! Such Phoenix, of course, can see the seriousness of Cao Ke''s injury at the moment. The reason why it did not care about Cao Ke''s life and death, but resolutely went to track and arrest the murderer who hurt Cao Ke, is precisely because Phoenix has a very clear judgment of things!


    There are so many patrol soldiers around Cao Ke, and Mu Ling and other experts are also on their way. Even without Phoenix, Cao Ke can get the most timely treatment! On the other hand, if Phoenix does not go after the murderer now, it is very likely that the murderer will run away! Can Cao Ke''s people be solved in such a short time? Can his cultivation be lower? Even if Phoenix has a little bit of indecision, it will make the truth of Cao Ke''s attack sink into the sea! If you don''t know where and why such a master comes from, it''s like planting a time bomb beside you. You can kill yourself if you don''t know when!


    It is because of this consideration, Phoenix will not hesitate to leave Zoke to pursue! As for the speed of Phoenix''s pursuit faster than lightning, later generations have a poem praising it: the colorful wings of fire rise, and the clouds soar up to 90000 Li! Crossing the vast sea in a twinkling of an eye, I suspect it is a meteor shining in the sky Almost five or six seconds later, Phoenix has locked its target!


    It was a very fast figure! When Phoenix first found the figure, it was walking through the small bush outside of tesvar! This figure seems to want to use the continuous Bush as a cover to avoid Phoenix chasing him. However, Phoenix was so dazzled that he found him running away in panic as soon as he came up!


    Looking up at the sky issued a loud cry, Phoenix wings again shock, dive down! The figure who had been running away with his head buried felt the strong wind behind him. He was surprised. He didn''t have time to look back. His anxious toes jumped up a little and listened to "boom!" With a loud noise, the place where the figure was originally located suddenly exploded! Dust and stones are scattered everywhere! Fortunately, the figure escaped in time, otherwise, it would make him bloody and die!


    And forward with the trend to fly out of the distance of seven or eight meters, the shadow this just stopped! Slowly turned around, looking at the covetous Phoenix behind him, the shadow subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, forced out a smile, said: "Firebird, I don''t know you suddenly attack me from the sky, what do you do?"


    Phoenix heard that he was so angry that he said, "why do you want to default on what you have done? Hurt my brother TSOK, do you think you can still run? Four feet! "


    The figure heard Phoenix call out the name "four feet" as soon as he came up. He was trembling all over. After a long silence, he took a long breath and sighed: "you still see my true identity!" Hehe, how else can we say that you and I are born enemies! No matter how much I hide, I still can''t escape from the eyes of the Phoenix family! "


    As he said, the body of the figure slowly sent out a light white mist! The fog completely shrouded the figure. In a short time, the figure became a terrible giant snake with four legs and tens of meters long!


    This figure, which Phoenix calls "four feet", is the handsome young man who stabbed Cao Ke''s chest not long ago! It''s also Liu Hongyu who has found the greatest help in the death swamp, the four legged giant snake!


    Originally, Liu Hongyu had been staying at Wanghai city to protect her, but Cao Ke was not fooled by Liu Hongyu. He would not return to Wanghai city in any case, so Liu Hongyu would not have a chance to kill Liu Hongyu together with the Cao family and the Bai family! In the end, the four legged people, encouraged by stropa, find an excuse to say goodbye to Liu Hongyu. They secretly run to the front line of sirmir and want to use their unique strength to tie Cao Ke back to Liu Hongyu!


    However, when four feet really came to the city of tysvar, they were a little silly. They didn''t know what TSOK looked like! There are so many people in the city of tiswar. How do you call these four feet to determine which is Cao Ke''s real body?


    There is no way, four feet can only temporarily hide, looking for an opportunity to find a patrol patrol in the narrow blind spot, stopped a person, intends to get some information about Cao Ke from the stopped population.


    However, what four feet didn''t expect was that its lucky strength could be described as invincible! In the street so casually stopped a person, this person is its ultimate goal, Cao ke... Say four legged brother, why don''t you go to buy the lottery


    However, the later development of things, but let the four feet feel a little unprepared! Originally, according to the meaning of four feet, I had a fight with Cao Ke to see what ability Cao Ke, a man who fascinated Liu Hongyu five times and three ways, had. Then I took him back to Wanghai city and handed him over to Liu Hongyu. In this way, they would continue to wait idly in Wanghai city.


    This is the perfect embodiment of four feet ''confidence in their own strength! In the eyes of four feet, even if all the fighting power of the whole city of tiswar is blocked in front of itself, it has the ability to grasp zouk to leave! Until the direction of the headquarters came the loud cry of Phoenix!


    Phoenix is the natural enemy of the four legged clan since ancient times! No matter how strong the four legged clan is, they are not the opponents of the Phoenix clan at all! Four feet to the Phoenix is like a snake to an eagle and a mosquito to a frog! It seems that the Phoenix clan is born with the ability to suppress the four legged clan, so that all the four legged clan can not exert their 100% strength in front of them, and can only be trampled by the Phoenix clan at will


    This is also the most fundamental reason why four feet immediately changed their mind after hearing the Phoenix call, solved Cao Ke quickly, and then ran away!


    Now, Phoenix is catching up again. Knowing that he can''t be the opponent of the flying phoenix in terms of speed, he simply stops and confronts with Phoenix. He wants to be rich and seek danger. He tries to get out of the situation according to circumstances!


    Looking at his real four feet, Phoenix couldn''t help but shrug his lips and said: "what? When you four legged people see us Phoenix, do you even want to make two strokes Hum, you''re the most courageous four legged man I''ve ever seen in my life


    Four feet calm face retorts: "do you mean to say me?"? What about yourself? As a beast Phoenix, who is on the same level with the real dragon clan, and even higher than our four legged giant snake, he is willing to be a running dog for human beings?! You will not be afraid to destroy the prestige of the Phoenix clan if you speak out! "


    "Good birds choose trees to live in, good officials choose their masters to do things!" Phoenix said firmly: "there is a distinction between high and low birth, but talent has no such limit! Cao Ke is a great talent. He will become a great weapon in the future. Even if I am a Phoenix, I don''t feel that I have lowered my status! "


    "But you, four feet! Aren''t you the four legged serpents who always boast of being the successors of the dragon clan? How can you be so arrogant to attack Cao Ke? "


    Four feet never thought that Phoenix was so eloquent. After a long time, they couldn''t find a suitable reason to refute it. They couldn''t tell Phoenix the news that Liu Hongyu had a stone in her body! In the eyes of four feet, tiandaoshi is Liu Hongyu''s biggest magic weapon and secret. If it is known by others, Liu Hongyu will be really dangerous! Liu Hongyu is in danger, so is tiandaoshi! Tiandao stone is in danger. What can we do in the future? Without the help of Tiandao stone, four feet can''t break through Tiandao and soar in the universe in its lifetime!


    Therefore, four feet will not sell Liu Hongyu, tiandaoshi and his future! Even if because of this and let it face the natural enemy Phoenix, four feet also at all costs!


    Seeing that he couldn''t get any advantage in his words, he said harshly, "Phoenix, as long as you let me go, I promise you that I won''t trouble you again in the future! And I owe you a favor, as long as you need to say a word, I will stand in front of you, waiting for your dispatch! Don''t you think that''s all right? "


    "Of course not!" Phoenix''s tone is still that resolute: "today, either you obediently go back with me to see Cao Ke, or you will immediately be lying dead here, don''t go back!"

 Chapter 588

    "Phoenix!" The emotion of four feet seemed to be excited: "although you are my natural enemy, and you have absolute restraint on me in cultivation, I have reached the 99 level of the mainland! If I just want to escape with all my heart, you are not absolutely sure to keep me! In that case, why do you have to do things so absolutely? Leave a line today, so we can see each other in the future! "


    Phoenix shook its bird''s head like a rattle: "is level 99 amazing? Your brother, I am also a 99 level cultivation! Hum, I''ll see how you escaped from my palm today


    At this point, Phoenix is no longer talking nonsense with its four feet. With a shock of its giant wings, it pokes out its flaming claws like steel tongs and flies towards its four feet!


    Four feet to see Phoenix said to start, the heart can not help but be surprised, did not dare to face the fierce Phoenix edge, but a slender body twist, quickly to the right to dodge, want to avoid Phoenix this claw!


    Although Phoenix''s main ability is reflected in its powerful assistance, it obviously has considerable experience in how to subdue the four legged giant snake! As soon as the four legged side just made a dodge action, Phoenix side even waved its wings twice, and let itself change a direction in the air. It still kept the posture of bird claws forward and grasped the four legged chest hard!


    Four feet have no way, flash can''t flash, can only open mouth to spray out a group of miserable green poison fog, head toward Phoenix cover! At the same time, the four legged triangle head and upper body were high, but they also quickly fell down to make their whole body completely lie on the ground, intending to resist the pursuit of Phoenix while waiting for an opportunity to escape through the complex terrain of the ground!


    For the four feet of the spray that a mass of poison, Phoenix directly took a regardless of the way, is very casual to hard through the past! Those powerful poisonous fog in other people''s eyes, as soon as they touch the Phoenix flame emitted from Phoenix, they are immediately ignited completely, and with a circle of fire ring spreading outward, they quickly dissipate in the air!


    With a loud birdsong, Phoenix''s huge body turned downward with its four feet. Before its four feet had time to step out and escape, Phoenix knew everything and said everything in the face of the Dragon Girl''s inquiry. However, what it understood was only skin fur. It didn''t even know Liu Hongyu hidden behind its four feet, Therefore, it can''t bring any effective help to Longnv''s decision.


    "Let Krone return to Wanghai city in a week?" Longnv paced back and forth in the room, thinking about the clues provided by Phoenix. She could not help frowning and murmuring to herself, "why do you want to look back at Haicheng? Don''t the enemy already have the strength to assassinate Kelang in the city of tiswar? "

 Chapter 589

    Phoenix shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Maybe the four feet are afraid that there is a phoenix like me here. That''s why they set the location in Wanghai City, Cao Ke''s hometown. After all, there is Cao Ke''s home and Cao Ke''s root in Wanghai city. Cao Ke must go back anyway!"


    "It''s not that simple..." Longnu said with certainty: "if you don''t completely kill Kelang in the city of tiswar, the enemy must have their own calculation. If you are only afraid of stupid birds, what''s the difference between the city of tiswar and the city of Wanghai? If you can stay in the city of tiswar, you can follow zouk back to Wanghai city! The enemy will never be so stupid that he can''t even think of such a simple question? "


    "In my opinion, it should have something to do with Cao Bai''s emergency letters from Wanghai city some time ago! After Kelang''s confirmation, the emergency letter has been identified as a conspiracy of someone with ulterior motives to deceive Kelang to return to Wanghai city Now, the four legged snake that attacked Kelang secretly and injured him, put Cao Ke, who could kill him, but insisted that Kelang look back at Haicheng, believing that these two things must have been done by a group of enemies! "


    Phoenix was puzzled and said: "the key is what is the intention of these enemies to make Cao Ke look back at Haicheng? Wanghai city is the territory of Cao Bai and his family. In addition, the official power of Wanghai city is under the command of the young master of Cao family. It can be said that the whole Wanghai city is a piece of iron! If an enemy wants to do harm to Cao''s family and Cao Ke, shouldn''t he choose the strategy of avoiding the heavy and taking the light to defeat Cao''s family and Cao Ke one by one? Why let Cao Ke go back to increase the strength of the Cao family in Wanghai city Is it possible that the enemy is sure to wipe out the Cao family and Cao Ke at one stroke? "


    "How is that possible?" The Dragon Girl flatly vetoed: "let''s not talk about the strength of Cao Bai''s family and Wanghai city''s main mansion, but the strength that Cao Ke has now is enough to compete with a small country! If only on the high-end combat power, Cao Ke''s killing the stars can be called the first army in the mainland! Who dares to think of him in the whole world? "


    After a long silence, Phoenix shook his head in distress and said, "get it! I''d better not participate in such a waste of brain cells! Bruce Lee, you are very smart. Now you have taken over the command of the city of tyswall. What should you do? You must have a rough plan in your mind. I won''t bother you here. I''ll go to see if Cao Ke comes out of the operating room? "


    With that, Phoenix quickly flapped its wings and flew out of the window without waiting for the Dragon girl to agree.


    Seeing that Phoenix said to leave soon, Longnu sighed helplessly and said, "now that the front-line war is tight, the dragon clan may launch a final attack on tysvar city at any time. Kelang and xiaoka are seriously injured in bed. Sister Mu is pregnant and has to take care of them. In addition, sister Qiqi also needs to take care of Bai Ju. It seems that she has no time to separate herself, There is no ability here to help Wanghai city... But this matter is very important. We must first get close contact with Wanghai city... "


    Thinking of this, Longnu no longer hesitated. She rushed out of the door and said, "come on! Pass on the feather tower for me! "


    The sun went down in the west, and when it was almost dark, the door of the operating room was opened. With a tired face, Muling and Zhuqi helped each other out.


    Under the leadership of Phoenix, the Allied generals outside the operating room swarmed around Muling and Zhuqi, and heard Phoenix preemptively ask, "how''s Cao Ke? It''s not life threatening, is it


    Mu Ling glanced at Phoenix and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t curse krone, OK? With me, it''s hard for Krone to die! "


    Hearing that Cao Ke was ok, the crowd around him suddenly let out a comfortable breath. It was obvious that everyone''s heart, which was always hanging, finally fell down.


    Zhu Qi looked at Muling and looked around, then added with a slight frown: "although Marshal Cao''s life is not affected for the time being, his injury is more difficult than that of Lord Baiju. Compared with the penetrating injury caused by Lord Baiju''s thin blade, marshal Cao''s wound is bigger and bleeding more. We can only stabilize his injury first, The follow-up treatment is quite complicated and tedious. I''m afraid we need more patience and preparation for this... "


    "Is TSOK awake now?" Phoenix asked, "can we go in and see him now?"


    Zhu Qi waved her hand and said, "let''s avoid visiting. Marshal Cao''s consciousness is sober, but after all, his injury is still very serious. He needs a good rest and rest. Before we came out just now, marshal Cao had specially reminded us to let Lord Longnv take his place and be responsible for directing the defense and fighting of the city of tiswar. All the kings should cooperate with him, Fight against the powerful dragon people


    "Yes The generals responded respectfully and neatly.


    When Muling dismisses the generals and accompanies them to Longnv''s room in Phoenix, Longnv is discussing something with a short, beautiful and slim woman.


    Seeing that Muling and Phoenix came in, the woman quickly bowed and said, "I''m sorry to see Lord Muling, Lord Phoenix!"


    Muling and Phoenix nodded their heads at the same time, and the woman stood up straight again, walked quickly to the Dragon Girl''s back, stood straight, and did not say a word.


    The Dragon girl got up and ran to Muling. She helped Muling sit on a wide chair. Then she asked eagerly, "sister Muling, is Kelang OK?"


    Mu Ling gently touched her round stomach and said, "long er, I''m here just for this time! Although Kelang is out of danger for the time being, it''s not my strong point to have a complicated repair operation like him! If you want to treat Kelang''s injury thoroughly, you must go back to Haicheng and invite my elder martial uncle or younger martial sister to come here! I believe that only the two of them can save Lang''s life! Oh, yes, and the Baiju brothers, who have been waiting for effective treatment, also need one of their father and daughter to treat them! "


    The Dragon girl was slightly stunned and said, "sister Mu means to call ling''er to the front line from afar? Isn''t ling''er also pregnant with Kelang''s flesh and blood like you? Is there more than a thousand rivers and mountains between Wanghai city and tiswar city? If ling''er''s foetus is moved because of the bumpy road, who will take the responsibility? "


    Mu Ling nodded and said, "so I''m looking for you to discuss it! There''s no need to ask Kelang. He would rather die than let ling''er take risks for him, so we have to carry out all our actions behind Kelang''s back! "


    The Dragon girl walked back and forth for a long time and then said, "why don''t we invite Mr. wubing, the eldest grandson, to treat Krone and elder brother Bai! In this way, ling''er will not suffer from the turbulence! "


    "I think so, too!" Mu Ling agreed: "as long as the eldest grandson and daughter come to one! As for which one to come, Long''er, just decide! "


    The Dragon Girl, with a sound, turned back and called the short beauty to her side, and said, "Yulou, it seems that the plan has changed. When you go to Wanghai city this time, you should not only establish daily contact with the Cao family, but also bring back the great doctor grandson wubing! I''ll let fifty members of the fourth team of the Yalong team go back to Haicheng with you to carry out this task! You also have to promise me that when you finish the task, you will bring my eldest grandson back to tesvar without any damage! If changsun wubing has any accident along the way, you don''t have to come back alive. Let''s meet him! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Lord Dragon Girl This short and beautiful woman named Yuling, without any hesitation, directly salutes the three dragon girls, and then quickly steps out of the room to prepare for tomorrow morning''s trip and personnel.


    The other side of the city of tiswar was devastated by Cao Ke''s sudden injury, but the side of the temporary dragon camp was a completely different scene!


    The Dragon King nai''osletta has been closed for several days. For the time being, all the affairs in the camp will be completed by the first elder Ba Lao.


    This night, Ba Lao inspected the Dragon camp as usual, but kaski, the king of wind dragon, arrived unexpectedly. He took Ba Lao to a place where there was no one. He said softly and excitedly, "Ba Lao, I''ve got some good news! Cao Ke, the leader of the coalition, was assassinated by the hostile forces from where he came from. He was extremely injured in his eyes. Now he is lying in the hospital in the city of tiswar. He has to take care of his simple life! Just like the old dragon king! "


    BA Laoyi Leng, way: "Cao Ke really hurt?"


    "It''s true Kaski forced his fist for a while and said, "if all our troops take advantage of the opportunity of zouk''s serious injury to attack the city of tyswall, I believe we have a great hope of winning the city!"


    "This..." when he heard that kaskey was going to take advantage of the danger, balanton hesitated and said: "before the closure of the Great Dragon King, he had asked us not to mobilize the army at will! Everything will be decided when it comes back. I''m afraid it''s not proper for us to act first and then to act like this? "


    Kaski said urgently: "wait for the Dragon King to go out? God knows when it will be able to pass? Really wait for it to pass, other people Cao Ke''s wound also thorough good agile! At that time, we don''t even know where to buy a regret medicine! "


    "According to the wind Dragon King, what do you mean..." Ba Lao seems to have been instigated by kasky and asked directly.


    "What''s the point?" Kasky roared: "hit him! Do you still use me to meow

 Chapter 590

    The night fell.


    From the air overlooking the city of tiswar, except for the bright lights on the wall, most of the city has become a dark place. From time to time, there was a firelight passing through the streets. It was the torches used by the patrols who were responsible for the city''s security. Ordinary people, even some officials and soldiers who are not on duty, have entered a sweet dream!


    In order to better take care of Cao Ke and Jessica, Muling specially arranged them to their own room, three people, three beds, and Muling sleeping in the middle. In this way, even if Cao Ke and Jessica need anything at night, Muling is also convenient to make the fastest response.


    Unlike most people, the Dragon Girl, who has taken on the responsibility of commanding the city of tiswar, has no impulse to sleep. In order to better link up the defense work in the next few days, the Dragon Girl specially invited bell, suliham, belta, and Elven Ranger general shirris to the strategy conference room. These main commanders in the city express their opinions, We want to work out a perfect plan together, so that the coalition forces can ride through the difficult days without the command of TSOK.


    Originally, dragon girl invited Phoenix, but our Phoenix adults seem to be more interested in sleeping. As soon as Dragon Girl and others began to discuss, Phoenix actually leaned back to a chair next to us and slept comfortably! This makes us feel very speechless at the same time, but also automatically ignored its existence.


    In a few people here said the heat, but suddenly sounded outside the "boom!" There was a loud noise, followed by "enemy attack!" The warning cry spread all over the city of tiswar!


    Hearing such a voice, even Phoenix, who was in a dream, jumped up from his chair and cried out, "what''s the situation? Enemy attack? Is it the lizards


    As soon as Phoenix''s voice dropped, a guard of the elves rushed into the room, arched his hand to the people, and said in a hurry: "to you generals, the dragon clan suddenly sent out three groups of people at the same time to attack the city gates on the East, South and west sides of our city in the dark! The brothers in charge of the guard are fighting to the death! However, because of the sudden incident, the war is becoming more and more unfavorable to us. Please make a decision as soon as possible! "


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. The Dragon Girl asked, "are all the night generals in the East, South and west gate on duty?"


    "General Huilong''s words!" The elf guard said: "according to the news from the front line, general Yintao, who is in charge of guarding the east gate, general Ramsey, who is in charge of guarding the south gate, and general olmas, who is in charge of guarding the west gate, all command the garrison to defend on their own Posts However, because the south gate is closer to the temporary camp of the dragon people and there are more enemy troops, there are signs that general Ramsey is not supporting. Correspondingly, general Ramsey is also the first gate to send a message to the headquarters for help! "


    The Dragon girl nodded, indicating that the guard of the elf clan could go down. Then, the Dragon Girl quickly turned around and looked around at the people around her. Then, with a firm voice, she cried out: "the enemy''s surprise attack seems to have been planned for a long time! The dragon people should have known that Cao Ke was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed to take part in or command the battle for a period of time. Therefore, the dragon people want to take advantage of this good opportunity to rush through the city gate and kill him in order to gain the initiative in the war! "


    At this point, the Dragon Girl could not help but pause a little, and then she gave the order, saying: "brother suliham, you and Berta lead the two dragon families of fire and life to the west gate of tiswar city for reinforcement! I believe that with you two dragon tribes, no matter how powerful the enemy is, there is no way to break through our west gate, right? "


    "Don''t worry, Dragon Girl!" Together with belta, suliham arched to the Dragon Girl and said, "the enemy has divided forces to attack our city of tysvar in three ways, only the west gate. In fact, it is absolutely impossible for me to join hands with the two dragon tribes of belta! Don''t worry about this side of the west gate! " With that, suliham and belta, with a very natural and unrestrained throw of the big cloak behind them, walked out of the room quickly and gathered their own team!


    There was no delay. The Dragon girl turned to bell and said, "general bell, please lead your team and go to the east gate for reinforcement immediately! Don''t worry, after you, I will send someone to inform the white tiger and rosefinch team, and all the remaining troops of mieshaxing to reinforce you at the east gate! In this way, there should be no problem keeping the direction of the east gate! "


    When bell heard about the arrangement, he was slightly surprised. Although he had just joined Cao Ke''s camp, he had already known the strength of all the forces in the city. Now, the Dragon girl has assigned all the power of killing the stars and the Yalong team to him. In addition, the white tiger and the rosefinch are the two ace teams of the Tongtian empire, It''s been quite taking care of him, bell! If he can''t defend the East Gate with such powerful fighting power, he won''t have to mix any more! Why don''t you just pack up and go home and farm!


    But it was because the Dragon girl sent him too much fighting power that bell hesitated! All the teams in the city who can make friends with the dragon people and talk to them have been taken away by themselves. What else is left here? Is the Dragon girl just going to take her Yalong team to guard the south gate where the enemy has the strongest attack power?


    Thinking of this, bell couldn''t help frowning and asked the Dragon Girl, "dragon girl has sent all the powerful teams to me. What about you, girl? There are no reinforcements assigned to the south gate, but only the Yalong team is left to rush up... It''s really a little too dangerous for you! Otherwise, the white tiger team should guard the South Gate with your Yalong team


    "Thank you, general bell, for your concern!" The Dragon girl said with a smile: "the reason why I arrange it like this is that I arrange it like this! The white tiger team is still under the command of general bell. As for the defense of the south gate, it''s enough to give it to the Yalong team! "


    With that, the Dragon girl didn''t wait for bell to reply. She waved to Phoenix directly. Phoenix knew it. She quickly flapped her wings and fell on the Dragon Girl''s shoulder. Then, bell walked out of the room and disappeared into the night.


    Watching the Dragon Girl and Phoenix leave together, bell suddenly patted his head and said in secret: "it seems that I''m really worried! How can I forget that tough parrot?! With the help of Phoenix, Dragon Girl and Yalong army can compete with the dragon race! "


    Thinking of this, bell didn''t hesitate any more. He saw that his body was in a flash and disappeared in an instant. He must have gone to the east gate he was responsible for defending


    The book is short. When Longnu and Phoenix lead the Yalong team to the South Gate of tysvar, the south gate has been completely broken by the dragon!


    Fortunately, another Ranger General of the elves, Ramsay, led the most elite Ranger cavalry of the elves to fight to the death to prevent the dragon from rushing into the city and killing! Both sides in the South Gate of the city gate hole, launched an extremely fierce tug of war!


    Ramsay, who rushed to the front of the team, was completely dyed blood red with his golden armor! The original white Cape on his back was wet and glued together, glued to his back, and the bottom was "Patta!"¡° Click I can''t help dripping blood on the ground, and I don''t know whether it''s his Ramsey''s, those dragons who fought against him, or his dead comrades


    Ramsay threw his long knife to one side, and then his figure grunted on the ground. He picked up two spears scattered on the ground and came to the opposite water dragon. With a loud drink, he inserted the two spears into the gap between the scales of the water dragon! The painful side of the dragon''s body heavily hit the wall of the city gate hole. In this way, its white belly without scales was exposed to the public!


    As the most elite troops of the elves, the elves who have been fighting with Ramsey, how can they miss such a good chance to destroy the enemy? As soon as the water dragon showed its white belly, countless arrows and spears poured in. In less than a blink of an eye, the water dragon was stabbed into a huge hedgehog


    There are no less than five dragons dying in Ramsay''s hands like this! Looking at their partners die so miserable, those dragons are also a straight angry cry! However, they don''t have many ways to do this. They want to give up the gate and fly into the city from the city wall. They are too afraid of the huge crossbows on the wall. In all desperation, the remaining dragons can only follow the instructions before the war and rush into the gate hole one by one to fight with Ramsey!


    However, Ramsay and the elves are still relatively weak elves after all. There is still a big gap between Ramsay and the dragon people who are superior in physical strength and defense! When Ramsay and the Elven Rangers reach a limit of physical strength, they have to retreat to save their lives and strength!


    "Back up!" Ramsay looked at the dragon in front of him and tore an Elf Ranger in two. He was about to split his eyes and yelled, "all back to the outside of the gate hole! Hold your ground there, recover your strength and expand our attack range at the same time! More effective killing of the dragon


    "No!" After listening to Ramsey''s command, every Ranger didn''t hesitate. On the one hand, he orderly resisted the dragon''s pursuit, and on the other hand, he slowly withdrew to the city as Ramsey said

 Chapter 591

    The retreat of the Ranger troops naturally gave up almost the whole gate building to the dragon clan. How could the dragons who had already rushed into the gate building easily give up such a good opportunity to advance? One after another issued a loud roar, straight shock city gate even trembled several times! Take a big step, like a few giant armored cars, the dead bodies on the ground are hit on both sides, rolling towards the city!


    As soon as the dragon in front launches a charge, the Dragon behind also rushes to the gate tower! For a moment, the South Gate of the city of tyswall sounded the joyful cry of the dragons one after another. In most of the dragon''s cognition, the south gate was successfully won by them. The next thing they have to do is to rush into the city, kill the leader of the United Army, and completely defeat the foolish idea of the United Army to continue to resist!


    However, the development of things was not as beautiful as the dragon people imagined. Just as the first dragon rushed out of the gate hole and into the city, before it had time to see what the scene was like in Chu City, a huge crossbow of the size of a spear shot out from the wall above its head!


    "Ouch!" With a scream, the Dragon * had no chance to dodge, and was pierced in the head by a giant crossbow! And then, bang With a dull sound, the huge crossbow and arrow, together with the head of the dragon, were nailed to the green brick road at the entrance of the city gate! Finally, with those elves and Rangers ambushing around, the first dragon to rush into the city finally died, and ended up dead!


    This is what ramsenna called "retreat to defend the entrance of the gate" tactics! Ramsay, who withdrew from the entrance of the city gate first, rushed to the city wall at the first time. With his superb source power cultivation, he forcibly pulled down a huge city guarding crossbow, so that the aiming direction of the huge city guarding crossbow aimed down at the entrance of the city gate! As long as a dragon dares to show its head from the entrance of the gate, it will be fatally hit by the giant crossbow! Then, the elves and Rangers hiding on both sides of the entrance of the city gate complete the final repair of the injured dragon, so as to quickly form a three-dimensional strong defense line at the entrance of the city gate!


    So even killed two dragons, behind those dragons no longer dare to rush out of the city gate! Nonsense, those dragons are not blind. The tragic death of their companions is like a roaring alarm in their hearts. If they are not sure of winning, who is willing to rush out to die?


    There is no way. Ramsay''s very special defense method makes excellent use of the convenience of the terrain! The sight width of the Dragon rushing out of the entrance of the city gate is very limited. They can''t see the city guarding crossbow above their heads, nor the elves and Rangers lying in ambush on both sides of the entrance. Even if these dragons intend to attack the enemy in one direction at the moment of rushing out, they still have to face the remaining two directions! Needless to say, as a result, it was cut into several sections and piled up at the entrance of the city gate, which became a natural barrier to the subsequent advance of the Dragon Army


    Aware of such a result, the dragon''s heart really some timid, and even some timid, began to appear unconsciously backward phenomenon! This is rare in the whole history of the fighting between the dragon and the Allied forces, and it is absolutely devastating to the morale of the Dragon soldiers!


    However, is there no commander who can crack Ramsey''s defensive tactics on the Dragon side? The answer, of course, is no! Looking at the signs of the dragon''s defeat, Marty, the commander-in-chief of the Dragon army, who was responsible for attacking the south gate, could not sit down any longer!


    Marty, a burly man in the rear army of the dragon clan, just made a few vertical jumps and rushed into the gate hole of the South Gate of tysvar city. A pair of muscular arms left and right, and the dragons in front of him were pushed aside by an inexplicable force! Marty also took this opportunity to come to the center of the gate hole!


    Then, Marty looked up to the sky and let out a loud and lengthy sound of the dragon, and a dark yellow fog burst out inside his body! The fog gathered more and more, and soon Marty''s body was completely wrapped in it!


    Then, a dazzling golden light suddenly came out from the center of the fog. Marty''s body shape also changed dramatically after the golden light! A behemoth twice as big as the other dragons, instantly filled the whole city gate! There is almost no gap in sight! Those dragons who haven''t had time to withdraw from the city gate cave are squeezed on the wall by Marty''s unexpected change, and even fall into the hard stone wall! Can''t move, can''t breathe!


    "Click, click!" The sound of one after another sounded, the city gate cave finally could not bear the constant expansion of Martina''s changed super huge body, and there was a large area of cracking and collapse! Not for a moment, with Marty completely stood up from the gate hole, the whole gate hole also turned into a mass of soil and stone, together with the wall above, completely collapsed!


    The most affected is Ramsey, who is on the wall and controls the crossbow! When the city gate hole was gone, the huge crossbow lost its support and fell to one side. Ramsaigen, who was caught off guard, could not get off the crossbow machine and was crushed by the Heavy Crossbow machine on his right leg. He was in great pain and couldn''t move!


    Lost the cover of the city gate hole, the Elf Ranger troops are also exposed in front of Marty! Marty almost didn''t give them any time to react. A huge dragon mouth and a dark yellow dragon breath mixed with earthy smell spewed out! In an instant, more than 100 rangers who are close to it are enveloped in it!


    Before there was time to make a scream, the more than 100 Rangers were dead under Marty''s dragon breath! It''s like cleaning up the battlefield. After Marty''s long breath, there is no shadow of an Elf Ranger. The rest is only a handful of loess scattered with the wind!


    At this stage of the war, it can be said that the South Gate of the city of tiswar has been declared lost! Even though Marty''s huge body is still blocked at the south gate, making it impossible for the Dragon army behind to rush into the city, as long as Marty moves away, there will be a huge gap in the south of the city wall of tiswar Without the defense support of the city gate, the only result waiting for the city of tyrswar and the Allied forces is defeat


    Standing on the command tower of the Dragon camp to watch the battle, Ba Lao immediately breathed a sigh. In Ba Lao''s view, the raid tactics launched by him at the risk of violating the orders of naiosletta should be a complete success! As long as the city of tesvar is won, it will have something to say in front of nai''orsetta! At least not because of their own unauthorized action and be punished by Nai osletta!


    "Marty is so brave and smart!" Ba Lao said sincerely: "it is worthy of the title of the first strategic commander of the dragon race that we can find a way to deal with the enemy''s defensive operations in such a short time! Let''s beat the coalition and Caoke in one go! Marty, use your victory to prove to all races in the mainland that only we dragon are invincible! All the forces that dare to fight against the dragon clan are doomed! "


    At this point, with a wave of BA Laoda''s hand, he gave the final attack task. The 50 giant dragons who stayed in the base camp as the backup, together with the remaining Yalong Legion reorganized, launched a charge towards the South Gate of the city of tysvar, and made a strong supplement to Marty''s leading Siege troops!


    After destroying the south wall of tyswall, Marty can retire with success! As for the hard work of killing the enemy in the city, where can a dragon king like him do it himself?


    But just as Marty began to try to retreat and think about letting out the gap of the wall, a huge flame fell from the sky at the speed of thunder and lightning. In the center of the huge flame, there was a dazzling white light! Just a breath less time, this ray of white light came first, impartial, just leading the huge flame, hard hit on Marty''s back!


    Marty felt that a strong force that even the king of Earth Dragon could not resist intruded into his body from his back! In order to resist this sudden force, Marty had to quickly mobilize all his source force, condensed on his back, and heard "boom!" The sound of a loud noise, dust, as strong as Marty were actually hit by this force under the ground! Its four strong dragon feet almost disappeared into the ground, which made Marty''s whole body like a nail, hard nailed in the gap of the south wall. For a while, there was no way to make room for the Dragon army behind!


    "Who is it?" Marty forced his body that constantly rolling blood, yelled: "dare to attack me when I don''t pay attention? If you have the ability, come out! Come out and have a good fight with me, Marty!


    Because Marty''s voice was too loud, the Ba Lao Du, who was far away from the Dragon camp, heard it clearly and saw the whole process of Marty''s attack. At this time, he wanted to slap Marty in the face and said, "are you an idiot? What a waste of my praise just now! Since people dare to attack you suddenly, they are sure to hold you down or even defeat you! You can pour good, these potential things not only did not see, actually also clamored to call others out to fight? I''ll go. Can you get out of the way of the place you occupied and let our army rush into the city first Idiot

 Chapter 592

    Marty, who is in the battlefield, naturally can''t hear the inner activities of Ba Lao. Originally, he wanted to pull his four Dragon claws out of the ground, but before he put this idea into practice, the giant fireball that fell from the sky turned around in the air and fell in front of Marty!


    It was not until this time that Marty could see the real face of the other side clearly! That huge fireball, of course, is the mysterious Firebird that confronted with Cao Ke in the air! But this time with the Firebird appeared together partner, by Cao Ke changed Dragon Girl!


    On the contrary, this kind of combination made Marty slightly happy and said: "it seems that the news that Cao Ke was seriously injured is true! Otherwise, how can you come out to resist me, the king of earth dragons? "


    Dragon Girl''s body is shining with various colors of halo, which is phoenix''s early blessing for her on all the gain effect! With the help of these effects, even if the Dragon girl doesn''t change her body, her real power will go up at least 20 levels! The Dragon Girl even has the courage to challenge Marty alone!


    Listening to Marty talking about Cao Ke, the Dragon girl put a very natural expression on her face and said quietly, "Nai osletta hasn''t come out yet. Why does my Kelang have to come out to fight with a fish like you? So send me to fight with you to see if I can take you back as a prisoner! "


    "Do you want to take my king back as a prisoner? I really want to blind you The extreme disdain of Longnu''s words made Marty''s gradually calmed down mood boil up again in a moment! Unlike the Dragon Girl, Marty quickly unfolded her huge and terrifying wings and flapped them two times. Her intention was very obvious. She wanted to pull her four Dragon claws out of the ground with the help of the upward force of the air flow generated by the wings, so as to teach the opposite Dragon Girl and Phoenix a lesson and let them know who despised Marty, What''s the end of it!


    Although Marty''s idea was good, he was still caught by the Dragon Girl, so he heard the Dragon Girl drink and said: "stupid bird, you can''t let it pull out its feet! Let''s go


    Phoenix has to make, red body a rotation, straight up! Fly also like came to Marty''s sky, and then Phoenix that a pair of fire wings on the wave, a feather suddenly turned into a fire rain, toward the bottom is still struggling Marty head cover down!


    Marty was shocked! Although he didn''t know the real identity of Phoenix (PS: at the beginning, Ba Lao had guessed that Phoenix was the legendary Phoenix, but Ba Lao didn''t announce the news. He just discussed it with naios Leita in private. Therefore, other people in the dragon clan didn''t know the origin of Phoenix.), But it can feel a considerable degree of threat from the Phoenix attack! There is no way, Marty can only temporarily give up pulling out the Dragon claws, a series of people can not understand the language of the dragon, and then, a thick layer of soil elements particles, on the occasion of no time, Marty''s whole body was wrapped up!


    The earth element wrapped Marty into a clay sculpture (PS: cough... I came out again... Maybe someone will ask what is clay sculpture. Well, this is really a new word of my "invention". In my opinion, the thing carved with ice is called ice sculpture. Then, the thing carved with clay should be called "clay sculpture" naturally... Hello! What do you mean by looking at me like this? Let''s make a deal. Hit people but not face them Oh, I''ll go! My face!...) At the same time, the fire rain from Phoenix fell on Marty''s huge body!


    You hear "poop, poop, poop The sound of a ring, every fire rain can arouse a mass of soil fog, countless fire rain, naturally aroused countless soil fog! These soil fog entangled with each other, flying around, spread to the whole battlefield in a moment, making the battlefield look more like the center of a sandstorm!


    In order to avoid the disaster, both the garrison in the city and the Dragon army outside the city began to withdraw to their rear unconsciously! It was not until they withdrew from the area covered by the earth fog that both sides stopped, carefully watched the situation in the middle of the battlefield, and were ready to rush up again to help!


    Marty, whose four Dragon claws were trapped in the earth and couldn''t move at all, was hit with a grin by the fire rain of Phoenix. Although at the last moment, it successfully inspired the unique defense magic of the Tulong people, earth curtain wall, and relied on the almost abnormal firmness of the earth curtain wall to carry the fire rain of Phoenix without obvious damage to his body, But the ferocious force contained in the plume of fire was still painful. Marty had difficulty breathing, trembled within five days, and his Qi and blood were surging and his eyes were full of stars!


    After the fire and rain, Marty''s earth curtain also collapsed. Just when Marty wanted to get up and fight again, the same huge body of Phoenix had been pressed down from top to bottom!


    "Boom!" It was another deafening sound. Marty, who had been hit hard by the rain of fire, felt a huge force coming from his back. Under the strong pressure of this huge force, Marty''s real breath, which had just been gathered, was smashed and disappeared in an instant! Not only that, Marty also felt that his body, which had been deeply nailed in the soil, had sunk into the soil so much! This time, not to mention the four Dragon claws, even its white belly, are completely attached to the ground, the whole body can no longer make a little strength!


    "Son of a bitch!" Marty''s heart at the moment is to be more subdued, how subdued! This battle has been well fought and controlled by others everywhere. Its strength has not been brought into full play! At present, Phoenix sees Marty''s weakness and attacks wildly, so that Marty is only passively beaten. Marty knows that if he wants to get rid of this unfavorable situation, the most important thing is to get rid of the earth''s imprisonment and restore his ability of action!


    And want to restore action, in the body can not make the strength of the premise, only that pair of wings can rely on! After making up his mind, Marty''s heart went out. The Dragon mantra sounded again, and the earth curtain wall reappeared, wrapping Marty''s body!


    Then, Marty started flapping his wings! In fact, Marty''s tactics are also very simple. He relies on the defense of the earth curtain wall to resist the attack that Phoenix may come next. He resists hard for a period of time, and then uses this period of time to wave his wings and fly upward. In this way, he may have the hope to get rid of restrictions and return to freedom!


    However, Marty''s last struggle seems doomed to be futile! Phoenix, already on Marty''s back, knows everything about Marty! Before Marty finished the second time, Phoenix opened the bird''s claws and clamped Marty''s wings firmly!


    The bird''s claws, like long blades, deeply penetrated into Marty''s body one by one, making Marty''s wings tremble violently as if they had been electrified, and then "patter!" He dropped to the ground with a weak sound, and could not fan any more gusty air


    "It''s over!" Feeling a pair of completely unconscious wings, Marty''s heart instantly sank to the bottom! Without the help of wings, Marty is like a soldier who has been tied hands and feet, and can no longer play his own power!


    Trapped beast is still fighting, Marty''s arrogant character determines that it will never easily yield to the enemy! You trap my limbs, take off my wings, I meow his head! And the mouth! You have the ability to beat me down completely, as long as my body has a place to move, I will fight with you to the end!


    See Marty''s long neck turned back, a dark yellow dragon breath spewed out, directly to the Phoenix hood on its back!


    Phoenix side has been firmly in control of the fighting situation, how can it take the risk of hard to meet Marty''s life fighting dragon breath? With a fire wing, Phoenix''s huge body flew back gracefully. What Marty''s dragon breath could spray was only the shadow left by Phoenix when he left!


    Marty was not discouraged when he failed to hit the target. However, when he was ready to take advantage of Phoenix''s retreat to pull his body out of the ground, a scene not far away surprised him and made him want to crack!


    What on earth did Marty see that made him ignore his own safety? It turned out that the Dragon girl who appeared with Phoenix before appeared in the place Marty didn''t want to see most! That''s on the walls on both sides of Marty''s body! It''s next to the crossbow machine of dozens of city guarding crossbows located on the city wall!


    I don''t know when the Dragon Girl separated from Phoenix. After the separation, the Dragon girl ran up the south city wall which had been destroyed by Marty. On the south city wall, there were dozens of giant city keeping crossbows that frightened the dragon people! And those giant crossbows are the key for the Dragon girl to defend the south gate!


    Ramsey, who was held down by the crossbow machine, was helped to get up. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Phoenix and Marty''s struggle, Longnv quickly told Ramsey to gather his hands and board the crossbow machine of the city guarding crossbow! Because the Dragon troops outside the city, in order to avoid the dust caused by the battle between Marty and Phoenix, have retreated into the attack range of the city guarding crossbow! This is the best time for city keeping crossbows to exert their terror power!


    The dragon people gather under the gate of the south city. Because of the angle, the giant crossbow doesn''t play any role! Now that the dragon people have retreated into the coverage of the city guarding crossbow, what they have to face is, of course, a devastating blow and Massacre

 Chapter 593

    At this moment, the crossbow machine of the dozens of city guarding crossbows has been installed with operators! And these operators, of course, are members of the Ranger army! Ranger general Ramsay''s spirit Ranger troops are the absolute elite of the special forces of the spirit clan. They act quickly and are forbidden! Ramsay just waved a few gestures, and the elves and Rangers rushed to the city wall, climbed up the city guarding crossbow, finished filling, waiting for the final order of the Dragon Girl! As for the operation of the crossbow machine, this kind of childish work is a piece of cake in the eyes of the spirit Rangers!


    Looking at the tip of the crossbow shining with cold light at the top of the crossbow machine, Marty''s heart was cold! It clearly knows the power and lethality of these dozens of city guarding crossbows launched together! It doesn''t even care about its immovable body or Phoenix, which is finally pushed back by it. Instead, it looks up to the sky and utters a loud dragon chant. Its original intention is to inform the Dragon members who enter the attack area of the city guarding crossbow to escape quickly!


    Long has been ready to attack the Dragon girl will not give Marty a chance to turn over? At the moment when Marty''s Dragon chant just sounded, the crossbow machine controlled by the Dragon girl also "bang bang!" The sound of the sound repeatedly rings, spouting out the flame of the God of death!


    Dragon Girl''s side has launched an attack. The rest of the elves and Rangers immediately understand and aim at each other. Dozens of city guarding crossbows are fully opened. Each crossbow is like a wave of waves, covering the past in the direction of the Dragon army!


    On the other hand, all the members of the Dragon army on the opposite side are watching the battle over Marty''s side, and no one pays attention to the giant crossbows on the city wall! Hearing Marty''s roar, most members of the Dragon tribe thought Marty was angry because he was beaten. They were ready to cheer themselves up and launch a counterattack! Almost no dragon took it as a warning when danger came... Then, the attack wave composed of the terrible City guarding crossbow came to them!


    For a moment, the scream, the roar, the flutter of wings, the heavy footstep sound became one! Under the first wave of arrow rain, the Dragon army was in complete disorder Some of the dragons with slow reaction and some of the dragons with relatively low accomplishments had not made any action before they were pierced by huge crossbows and arrows and nailed to the ground! There are also some giant dragons, although they subconsciously made a Dodge, but they chose the wrong way to dodge in confusion. They either flew into the air or continued to retreat backward. Such a response is naturally difficult to escape the coverage of the arrow rain. Like those compatriots who were directly nailed to the ground, they were pierced by crossbows and arrows and died!


    Only about half of the dragon in the crisis can still maintain a little calm, fully expand the body, or fly or run to the direction of the city of taswar escape! Only to escape to the direction of the city of tiswar, can we get out of the attack range of the city guarding crossbow and enter the blind area of the city guarding crossbow in the shortest time!


    In the first wave of crossbow attack, Longnu, who achieved great success, was not dazed by the temporary victory, so she cried out: "all the crossbow operators, adjust the attack angle of the crossbow to the minimum! Kill me another wave of enemies


    The Rangers quickly shook the control lever of the crossbow machine. According to the order of the Dragon Girl, they launched a few more waves of arrow rain attacks on the dragon family with the smallest downward angle!


    You don''t have to say that although the second wave of Dragon Girl''s attack didn''t achieve the same huge effect as the first wave, it also instantly wiped out more than one third of the remaining dragons! After the remnant troops of the Dragon nationality completely entered the blind area of the crossbow, the number of them was less than 80!


    "Pass me the order!" Seeing this, the Dragon Girl yelled to the messenger not far away: "open the shield immediately! Defend the sky over the city of tiswar! All the city guarding crossbows have their attack angle adjusted to 15 degrees! The enemy''s follow-up reinforcements are coming up! "


    Sure enough, just as the Dragon girl said, Balau saw that Marty had broken the city wall, so he waved his hand to let the backup dragons rush forward together, thinking of gathering the strength of the front and back teams, and rushing into the city of tiswar at one stroke to end the protracted war!


    How did you know that the commander of the Dragon girl was calm and calm. He not only pressed Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon, to the ground as soon as he came up, but also took advantage of the panic of the dragon clan and the terrible lethality of the city guarding crossbow to fight a group of Dragon troops with Marty, throwing away their helmets and armor and causing heavy losses... When Ba Lao realized that the war was not as smooth as he thought, It''s too late to call back the support troops sent out


    The opening of the protective cover of the city of tysvar basically blocked the attack path of the dragons who rushed into the blind area under the city guarding crossbow and were ready to launch a retaliatory attack on the city guarding crossbow, effectively protected the safety of the city guarding crossbow, and also won enough time for the city guarding crossbow to effectively kill the follow-up reinforcements of the dragon family It can be said that in dealing with the details of the war, the Dragon girl has won the true biography of Cao Ke, and basically achieved step by step and orderly!


    In the despairing eyes of the dragons, the giant crossbow once again spewed out a terrible flame! How could the subsequent reinforcements of the Dragon nationality who were unable to defend themselves think that they would encounter such a fierce sniper only half way through? There was no dragon thinking of continuing to rush forward into the blind area of the city guarding crossbow. All the reinforcements were in a panic and began to retreat disorderly!


    This time, it hit the Dragon Girl''s heart. Dozens of city guarding crossbows, like dozens of death scythes, wantonly reap the lives of the dragon people who have no intention of fighting When this wave of follow-up reinforcements retreated to the temporary camp of the dragon people, the number was only half of what they had just rushed to reinforce! More let Ba Lao can''t accept is, the incomplete Yalong legion, even lost in this battle! Only two poor Yalong, who were seriously injured, returned to the camp alive with the help of other dragons. The rest Yalong had died in the dense rain of arrows of the city guarding crossbow


    The dragon people are trapped in the congenital fertility, and the number is very rare. Seeing their compatriots die in front of them, Marty is completely crazy!


    See its very huge body suddenly trembled, followed by, a group of dark yellow light with dead ash gradually shining, Marty''s body sent out momentum, is accompanied by this dark yellow light shining and rapid soaring!


    The momentum of the surge, aroused around a burst of earth after a whirlwind! And in the middle of the whirlwind of the earth, Marty''s body, which was completely covered by dark yellow scales, became transparent!


    After seeing the change of Marty, Balao, who was watching the enemy''s raiding array in the temporary dragon camp, suddenly burst into his heart and said in secret: "no After that, it turned into a meteor and rushed towards the city of tiswar!


    Phoenix, who is closest to Marty, is also on one side of his face. He quickly turns his head and shouts to the Dragon Girl: "little dragon! Come on! Take everyone away from here, the farther the better! This lizard is going to die! "


    With these words, Phoenix''s eyes were sharp, a pair of sharp claws were forward, his wings were shocked, and he fit to Marty!


    The Dragon Girl, Ramsey and the elves under Ramsey are naturally experienced fighters with rich fighting experience. As Phoenix reminds us, we all jump off the catapult one by one without any hesitation. We all try our best to spread out and run around the city quickly!


    At this time, Marty has completely become a transparent dragon! Lying on the ground, it is like a huge jade sculpture. With the light of the torch used to illuminate it at night, it looks even more dazzling and beautiful!


    However, people who really know the meaning of Marty''s form have no sense of beauty! Because if a king level dragon shows such a shape, it means that the dragon has made up its mind to die, and is ready to fight with its enemies with its own strength


    Entering this state, the strength of the dragon will increase exponentially! Take Marty for example. He has reached level 98. When he uses this state, he even has the ability to compete with the first master of the mainland, Nai osletta! That''s the top level of the mainland that has realized the way of heaven!


    Of course, this seemingly abnormal state also has its own limitations. Once Marty''s original power is exhausted, then Marty''s end will be death! Even if the battle ends quickly, Marty''s original strength has not been consumed. Marty will be weak for a long time because of using his original strength. During this period, Marty will not only bear severe pain, but also need others to serve him because of his inconvenience!


    It can be said that such a state is a double-edged sword that can hurt people and oneself. The Dragon Kings will never use it easily until they have to!


    Similarly, this state has become a great secret within the dragon! Phoenix because of the dragon is very familiar with, so will let the Dragon Girl and others quickly retreat, to avoid Marty''s edge! Because he is familiar with this state, he knows that Marty is ready to work hard, so he rushes to the South Gate of tyswall, hoping that he can save Marty''s life at the most critical time!


    As a client, Marty would not consider the result he had to face when he used this state. He had only one thought in his heart, to attack into the city of tiswar! Revenge for those dead dragon compatriots!

 Chapter 594

    A pair of wings on the back completely lost consciousness. Marty didn''t care at all. The other three dragon claws worked hard together, and then they were in danger of sinking into the soil for tens of centimeters. He took the lead in pulling out his left forepaw!


    As long as you can pull out one dragon claw, the other three are no longer a problem! Phoenix, who had already fit to Marty, was shocked to see that Marty pulled out a dragon claw. He was very anxious, because he knew that Cao Ke was seriously injured and could not join the battlefield. Once the Earth Dragon King regained his freedom of action, it would be very difficult to stop the Dragon army from rushing into the city of tiswar with its auxiliary ability alone!


    There''s no way. Marty is desperate to fight for his life at the expense of his own resources. Phoenix must do something. Otherwise, all the achievements made before this battle will be in vain! The Allied forces will also fall into the absolute disadvantage of the whole war because of the loss of the city of tiswar!


    Realizing this, how could Phoenix hesitate? In an instant, he pushed his power to the extreme. During the gliding, his wings gradually gathered to both sides of his body. The huge flame body was like a rocket with a long tail flame. With a deafening roar, he hit Marty''s back hard!


    Marty just wanted to use his left front paw as a support and pull out the remaining three dragon claws. Suddenly, he felt that the wind behind his head was blowing, and a strong force hit his back heavily, which made Marty black in front of his eyes. His predecessor and head just lifted up fell to the ground again, arousing countless dust!


    Compared with Marty''s unbearable, the active attack of Phoenix did not get anything good! It was ejected by the reaction force of its own attack to a distance of more than ten meters, and fell on its back without image. Even the burning flame on its body was a little dim!


    It can be said that under this fight, Phoenix still fell into the absolute downwind! First, Phoenix is the one who takes the offensive. Second, its attack is quite sudden. Marty, who is bent on pulling out his limbs, didn''t notice any action on Phoenix''s side before, and almost didn''t make any corresponding response In this way, Phoenix still can only compete with Marty on the scene. If they fight head-on, Phoenix is not sure to lose?!


    Through this point, we can see how terrible the Dragon King''s strategy of consuming the original power is! Phoenix, whose Yuanli cultivation is basically the same as Nyos letta, can''t get any benefit from the strengthened Marty. This kind of promotion can be regarded as a complete transformation for Marty!


    Some difficult to get up from the ground, Phoenix face dignified eyes cast on the front of Marty, also coincidentally, Marty here is also looking back at Phoenix!


    Different from not long ago, this time in Marty''s eyes when he looked at Phoenix, there was no more vigilance and awe. Some of them were only resolute and revenge! This does not ban a higher level of Phoenix class heart tremble, silently hit a shiver!


    In the past, it was impossible to imagine! Phoenix as a Phoenix, used to high above, overlooking the crowd! As strong as the dragon race, they are just a group of giant lizards in the mouth of Phoenix! Who can feel a little fear because of one of their eyes But now it''s different! It''s Marty, the "giant lizard" that Phoenix totally despises, who seems to see the arrival of death!


    "Never give this guy a chance to move freely!" This is phoenix''s strategy and tactics after this moment! It knows that Marty is trapped on the ground, and the city of tyswall will have a chance of survival. If Marty pulls out his four Dragon claws and restores his freedom, it will be over!


    Thinking of this, Phoenix shook his head hard to let his brain recover as soon as possible. Then, Phoenix''s huge bird claw kicked on the ground, rallied and attacked Marty again!


    On the other hand, Marty also pulled out his right forepaw with Phoenix''s hesitation! In this way, Marty''s whole front body was completely liberated! Although there is still no way to move because of the two back claws, the strength has recovered most of it!


    This time, the Phoenix attack did not escape Marty''s eyes! A pair of front paws raised, and Phoenix a pair of bird claws hard hit together, and then Marty took the opportunity of Phoenix close to himself, a big mouth, a dragon breath to spray out!


    How could Phoenix have thought that Marty''s attack would be so closely linked? Watching Longxi face to face, the distance between the two sides is too close to avoid. At the critical moment, a pair of Phoenix wings waved quickly, which could be in front of Longxi!


    The dragon breath of the Tulong nationality is full of the power of the earth element. Although it is not as powerful as the dragon breath of the fire dragon nationality in terms of temperature and lethality, the strong adhesion of the earth element can wrap the people who have won the dragon breath. In this way, it can effectively restrict the enemy while attacking them! Lay a good foreshadowing for the subsequent battle!


    Even Phoenix, there will be no exception! Phoenix felt extremely sultry. After that, his wings, which were used to block the dragon''s breath, became extremely heavy. To his surprise, Phoenix looked up and saw that his wings were covered with a thick layer of soil, which was quite strange. He couldn''t get rid of it, nor could he get rid of it, Even the soil is still a little bit of solidification... Later, even if Phoenix wants to wave its wings, it feels very hard!


    "He''s meow! It''s still the way of the ghost lizard Phoenix in the heart of a burst of dark scold, action did not delay, bird claw in Marty''s dragon claw a little bit gently, body around Marty a turn, quickly swam to Marty''s left side, avoid Marty''s second dragon breath pursuit!


    If the wings don''t work well, Phoenix will lose the possibility of taking off to fight. Although Phoenix has some regrets, it has not shaken its determination to defeat Marty! After all, compared with Phoenix, Marty''s wings can''t move either! What''s more, Marty still has two back claws, Phoenix still has the advantage of flexibility!


    Come to the Phoenix on Marty''s left, take advantage of Marty''s second breath, open its sharp beak, and bite Marty''s long neck! Marty was bitten pain, issued a miserable hum, quickly turned around, want to attack Phoenix, so that Phoenix in order to avoid its attack and open bite it''s mouth.


    This time, however, Marty really thought the problem too simply. It was like a seven inch snake when it was bitten by the neck. No matter how it turned its head, Phoenix was always hidden out of its sight, which made Marty have no way to launch an offensive!


    Not only that, Phoenix that bite Marty''s beak is also more and more tight! A wisp of blood has begun to flow down the corner of Phoenix''s mouth! It''s all Marty''s blood!


    Blood is the source of life. Most people will die if they lose too much blood, not to mention Marty, who is using the power of the source? With the continuous gushing of blood, Marty can also clearly feel his power in the constant decay! In front of Venus straight up, bursts of fatigue swept straight up, instantly spread all over the body!


    "No! With the passage of blood, the consumption of the power of origin has increased! " Marty tried to calm himself down and thought to himself: "in the long run, don''t mention pulling out two hind paws. I think I, the king of Earth Dragon, will have to explain myself here... I have to find a way to get rid of this Firebird But this Firebird is very cunning. The place where it bites my neck has greatly restrained the range of motion of my head! I can''t see where it is at all If you can''t see where it is, how can you force it to let go and bite me? "


    Thinking of this, Marty suddenly had an idea. He saw his raised upper body suddenly fell forward and fell to the ground heavily!


    Don''t think it''s Marty''s self mutilation, because with Marty''s fall, Phoenix, which has been biting it, will inevitably fall to the ground with him! With the hindrance of the earth, even if Phoenix did not let go of biting Marty''s mouth, it would be completely exposed in front of Marty. In that way, Marty only needs a simple dragon breath to force Phoenix to let go of his mouth to avoid the attack!


    Although Marty''s strategy of injuring the enemy by 1000 and self injuring by 800 seems very stupid, it is also the most effective and fastest way to get rid of the entanglement of Phoenix! Sure enough, as Marty expected, Phoenix, who fell to the ground with him, finally released his beak and quickly jumped from the ground to the other side of Marty to avoid Marty''s possible attack!


    Marty was bitten by Phoenix for so long, how could he let Phoenix escape so easily? See it with a swing before the Dragon claws, toward the Phoenix just jumped on the chest to grasp the past!


    Phoenix had no time to dodge. As soon as the blood flashed, a huge scar more than two meters long and twenty centimeters deep appeared on Phoenix''s chest. It looked really shocking

 Chapter 595

    Phoenix didn''t pay any attention to this seemingly serious injury! Still in accordance with the original action, quickly jumped to Marty''s side, sharp bird claw a probe, hard to grasp Marty''s right front claw shoulder!


    Phoenix''s paw, which is the most lethal weapon Phoenix attacks! Even compared with Phoenix''s beak, it is much sharper and more terrifying! Just under this grasp, Phoenix''s three front, one back and four toes penetrated Marty''s scales and deeply penetrated into its muscles!


    Marty ate pain, his transparent body flickered, his left forepaw waved fiercely, trying to push Phoenix back to solve the crisis of his right shoulder.


    How could Phoenix catch Marty''s way so easily? Holding Marty''s bird''s claw still, the whole body uses the force of the bird''s claw to whirl in the air, which is very beautiful to avoid the attack of Marty''s left front claw. By the way, it also forces Marty''s right shoulder, which is pierced, and the pain intensifies!


    "Ouch!" Can not help but issued a scream, Marty that pair of dragon eyes as if they could spew fire to the general! How did it not expect that it could end up like this one day? Even if it burned its original strength and improved its strength, it was controlled by others everywhere in the battle! It was like a huge stone pressing on Marty''s heart, which made it difficult for Marty to breathe


    Phoenix naturally does not know Marty''s inner feelings! In Phoenix''s mind, today''s battle is either that he was beaten down and died here, and then the city of tiswar was broken, and the Allied forces were defeated! Either Marty exhausted his original strength and died, and the dragon people returned to the temporary camp and never recovered Anyway, regardless of the outcome, Phoenix is now leading the most critical battle in the whole war! For its own sake, for the sake of the coalition forces, and even for the sake of all races in Lingtian, Phoenix must not lose!


    With this belief, Phoenix not only has no burden on its back, but also stimulates its fighting potential! My mind is so clear that I have thought about what I should do next, what I should do next, what I should do next, and even what I should do next What Phoenix doesn''t know is that it''s the fight between Phoenix and King Tulong that makes Phoenix famous all over the mainland overnight! The spotlight is on its good brother, Zoke!


    That''s all in the future. Let''s not talk about it. Pull the camera back to the battlefield. If Marty fails, how can he give up so easily? As soon as the giant dragon head swings, it will blow out a dragon breath facing Phoenix!


    Phoenix has a quick eye and a quick hand. The other bird''s claw takes the first step and hears "poof!" A dull sound, impartial, just caught Marty that long neck! Then, at the moment when Marty was about to spray the dragon breath, Phoenix bird claws made a force and broke outward. Marty''s neck was stressed, and his big head could only be tilted to one side. Naturally, the dragon breath also sprayed into the air, which did not pose any threat to Phoenix!


    In this way, Phoenix''s two claws control Marty''s right shoulder and neck respectively! Taking advantage of Marty''s follow-up attack has not yet arrived, Phoenix bent down impolitely, nodded like pounding garlic, and then pecked Marty''s neck!


    For a moment, the dark yellow scales and the bright red blood splashed everywhere. Marty''s pieces of flesh and blood were torn off by Phoenix''s beak and thrown into the air at random! The pain made Marty tremble all over, but how could a pair of hind paws were still deeply buried in the ground, and it was difficult to move a cent. He could only move his body like an insect, shouting and venting his pain


    Looking at the fierce hand to hand combat between these two giants, the members of the Allied forces and the Dragon army who watched the enemy''s raiding array from afar were all stunned! Everyone, including every Dragon, seems to forget that they are still in the battlefield of dangerous war. They just want to enjoy a duel!


    Of course, there are also some masters who can keep sober in the two armies, such as dragon girl, who is frowning tightly and gently rubbing her hand to cover the sky! She wanted to rush in and help Phoenix to deal with Marty, but the strong source force wave from the fight between Phoenix and Marty made it impossible to get close to the center of the field, so she had to wait for the opportunity quietly outside, and did not dare to act rashly!


    Different from the fierce fighting between the East and west city gates, the south city gate, which should have been the most fierce fight, became the quietest place. Everyone seemed to be waiting, waiting for the result of the battle between Phoenix and Marty! Everyone can be sure that it will also be the final result of this dragon raid


    A careless, some quick success, too focused on the results of the attack Phoenix, or Marty''s left front dragon claw caught the tail! Marty shouldered the pain, and the dragon claw swung forward. Phoenix could no longer fix itself on Marty. After a pair of bird claws hooked up two pieces of Marty''s meat, the whole body fell to the ground heavily, and the flame on his body was dim again!


    Marty''s one hit success, where will give Phoenix a chance to breathe? The dragon''s claws were raised high, the round wheels were falling to the ground, and phoenix was struggling to stand up!


    Phoenix''s wings haven''t got rid of the shackles of Marty''s earth elements. It can''t use any strength at all. Seeing Marty pounce on himself, Phoenix can only choose a way to die together! The bird''s claws are open, and it''s going to grab Marty''s stomach Don''t you want to pounce on me? Then I''ll let your intestines wear out! Let''s kill each other! If you want to die, die together!


    Marty has long been red eyed, and the evil spirit that Phoenix has been suppressing erupts. How can he care what kind of counter attack tactics Phoenix adopts? You hear "poop, poop, poop With several dull sounds, Marty''s Dragon claws caught Phoenix''s chest, and a pair of Phoenix''s bird claws pierced Marty''s stomach!


    The blood of golden red and dark red sprayed out like a fountain one after another! Phoenix and Marty, as if suddenly become a sculpture, freeze there motionless! The flame on Phoenix completely went out, and Martina''s transparent body gradually returned to normal


    More than ten seconds later, in the crowd''s unconscious exclamation, Marty''s huge body finally couldn''t hold on any longer, fell to one side and fainted... From the beginning to the end, the pitiful Earth Dragon King didn''t pull all his dragon claws out of the earth... He lost his basic action, Maybe that''s the real reason why Marty failed


    On the other hand, Phoenix successfully defeated Marty, who was burning the power of the origin, by using his own poor close combat and very clear strategy and tactics, and kept the South Gate of the city of tysvar, and also linked his image in the dragon race with terror!


    It''s just that Phoenix won a difficult victory. At most, it can only be regarded as miserable. Marty has only half a breath left, and Phoenix''s state is not so strong!


    His wings were imprisoned, and several blood holes were caught by Marty''s Dragon claws on his chest. The internal organs in his body were all changed by the shock, and there were countless damaged places Normally, injuries like Phoenix''s are not much different from death, but fortunately, Phoenix''s spirit is still good after the victory. As long as there is a breath left, Phoenix''s own Nirvana talent will be activated. No matter how serious the injury is, at most one day, it will be able to recover! No sequelae!


    This is also the main reason why Phoenix dares to attack Marty and die together! Marty injured that is injured, it Phoenix injured but can self repair, this is a bug! The most direct embodiment of a high level creature''s toughness!


    Seeing Phoenix and Marty, they finally stopped. Without the slightest hesitation, the Dragon Girl waved her hand behind her and cried out, "everyone, run up to me and plug the gap in the south gate. You can''t let a dragon enter the city of tiswar!"


    With that, the Dragon Girl explored the sky and turned into a white streamer. She rushed to Phoenix and Marty!


    Seeing the Dragon Girl rushing out first, the other officers and men of the allied army can''t neglect it! In particular, the Ranger troops of the elves who have been defending the south gate are led by their leader Ramsay. They are closely behind the Dragon Girl and seize the gap of the south gate for the first time. They set up their posture and stare at those still confused dragon soldiers.


    It is reasonable to say that the south gate was completely destroyed by Marty. Without the effective barrier and defense of the south gate, the Allied forces can only use their own flesh and blood to resist the next attack of the dragon. In that case, even if they can defend the city, the Allied forces will certainly suffer extremely serious losses! In particular, Ramsay and the elves, who are standing at the forefront of the coalition, are very dangerous. If they don''t pay attention, they will be doomed. They will go to Jiuquan!


    But the national justice is ahead. Although the soldiers of the United forces knew that they might die in the war, none of them retreated or even feared! Phoenix used its courage and blood to arouse the morale and fighting spirit of these soldiers! We are not willing to let Phoenix fight to the death of the results of the war in vain! In the eyes of these allied forces, the Dragon army on the opposite side is no longer as terrible as it used to look


    This may be the unexpected harvest and surprise of Phoenix

 Chapter 596

    Dragon girl came to Phoenix for the first time, raised her hand and stroked Phoenix''s still bleeding chest. Dragon Girl asked with great concern: "silly bird, how do you feel? Do you need me to call the Druids of the elves to control the injury for you first? "


    Phoenix gently shook his head, said: "no, want to take my life, just with this reckless lizard is impossible! You don''t need to worry about my safety, and you don''t need to find any treatment for me. I just need to be quiet for a day or two, and then I will be OK But in the next battle, I''m afraid I can''t help Bruce Lee... The strength of the remaining forces of the dragon clan is still very strong. I''m afraid we''ll have to pay a considerable price if we want to defend the city of tiswar... Bruce Lee, you have to be good at yourself. If the situation can''t be violated, it''s acceptable to withdraw! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl laughed and said, "retreat is not my dragon girl''s way of doing things! Well, silly bird, your task has been completed. Have a good rest. I''m here for other things! "


    At this point, the Dragon girl is no longer nonsense, toward the side of a wave, two Elven soldiers quickly ran over. Phoenix reluctantly mobilized some resources to reduce its size to the size of a parrot. Then, in the arms of the two Elven soldiers, they bid farewell to the Dragon Girl and ran all the way to the medical center of the city.


    Seeing off Phoenix, the Dragon girl just brushed her sleeves, stood up straight, glanced at Marty, the unconscious king of the Earth Dragon, and then raised her head to the sky and let out a long cry!


    With the roar of the Dragon Girl, a Taoist shadow gathered to the Dragon Girl in different directions. These figures are the direct forces of the Dragon Girl, the newly established team to kill the stars, all the members of the Yalong team!


    In the previous attack and defense battle of the south gate, the Yalong team did not participate in it. The main reason is that the Yalong team was sent out by the Dragon girl to perform other tasks!


    This sneak attack of the dragon clan came very suddenly. On the one hand, according to the information from the front line, the Dragon Girl assigned troops to reinforce the three gates, and on the other hand, she also considered whether there would be dragon experts sneaking into the city to decapitate such Allied leaders as Cao Ke and Mu Ling! After all, both Cao Ke and Jessica are injured now, and their strength is almost nonexistent. If these dragon masters really get close to Cao Ke, their lives will be really dangerous!


    There is no way, Longnu can only send the powerful Yalong team to guard the safety of Cao Ke and others, while Longnu herself and Phoenix came to the south gate first to command and resist the impact of the Dragon army!


    Now, the dragon''s sneak attack has come to an end. Except for the three gates of South, East and West, there is no movement in the inner city of tyswall. Obviously, the Dragon did not take the so-called beheading action. They concentrated all their main forces in the three gates and wanted to win tyswall at one stroke!


    In this case, the Yalong team in charge of guarding Cao Ke and others will lose its significance! In addition, the south gate was broken by Marty, so the Dragon Girl needed to supplement her fighting power to help her defend the next attack of the dragon clan. So she didn''t have any hesitation. With the sound of dragon chanting, the Dragon Girl summoned the Yalong troops scattered all over the city!


    The Yalong who surrender to the Dragon Girl are all the elites of the original Yalong army! How fast and unified it is to act?! In a short time, all the members of the Yalong team had gathered around the Dragon Girl.


    The team''s deputy commander, purple Wei Xing, took a step forward and threw his fist at Longnv, saying: "tell Longnv, the Yalong team has all assembled. Please give me your instructions!"


    The Dragon girl nodded and said, "is there anything suspicious in the city?"


    Perishes thunder to continue to embrace boxing way: "return adult, before the team gathers, we did not discover any suspicious place!"


    "Good!" Dragon girl is very satisfied with a curl, Lang said: "next, the Yalong team''s responsibilities will change fundamentally! The south gate has been broken by the dragon. Although Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon who broke the south gate, has been seriously injured by Phoenix, because the south gate was destroyed, what our coalition forces have to face is a hand-to-hand battle with the Dragon army! "


    "This war has a direct bearing on the life and death of the city of tiswar! Also directly related to the future direction of the whole war! Victory is the only result and goal we must achieve! "


    "I know that you surrender to me to get a better future with me. This kind of life and death battle is not what you like to see! As for me, I don''t want to force you. Those who are willing to fight with me will come to my left side. Those who are not willing to go with me will stand on my right side You can rest assured that since I will seek your opinions first, I will never hate you for your choice! You just choose! The war is tense and time is limited. I''ll give you half a minute to think it over! "


    With these words, Longnu turns her back to Shi ran first. Longnu''s move is not so much to reduce the pressure on the members of the Yalong team as to say that she does not dare to face the result directly! After all, all the members of the Yalong team have just rebelled from the dragon clan. They all know the horror of the giant dragon''s strength. When the Yalong team, which has just been set up and has not received any benefits, faces the dragon clan, the Dragon girl is still very sorry. In fact, it is not fundamentally different from letting the Yalong die directly


    If the current Dragon Girl and Yalong team are replaced by Cao Ke and mieshaxing, then the Dragon Girl naturally has nothing to worry about. Mieshaxing is Cao Ke''s direct line. Cao Ke''s order, even if there is only one person left, there will be no fear and retreat!


    Of course, Longnu also wants to cultivate Yalong team into her own "kill star"! Be her next in line! But the development of the war obviously didn''t give Longnu this opportunity. How many Yalong are willing to work for her? Longnu has no bottom in her heart. She turns her back and gives her embarrassment a buffer


    The footstep of "Xie Xi Suo Suo" is constantly ringing behind the Dragon Girl, and the heart of the Dragon girl is also mentioned in her throat. In a short half minute, it''s half a year long for the Dragon Girl... It''s hard to wait for this half minute to pass, and the Dragon Girl doesn''t even dare to look back at the result she has been waiting for!


    Long out of a few breath, the Dragon girl finally heart a horizontal, back to the body, and so she saw clearly the scene in front of her eyes, her some dry lips were actually a little trembling up! Only in the left side of the Dragon Girl, neatly standing the vast majority of the Yalong soldiers, and in the right side of the Dragon Girl, there are only three people!


    This result is totally beyond Longnu''s expectation. In Longnu''s judgment, at most half of the people are willing to follow her to resist the attack of the dragon. Longnu really didn''t expect that there would be so many Yalong willing to risk their lives to support her!


    Just when the Dragon girl was moved, one of the three Yalong standing on her right hand stepped forward two steps quickly and said to the Dragon Girl, "Lord Dragon Girl, you come to judge our three sisters! Our three sisters are also bent on following you to the front line to fight, but the people on the left pushed us to the right! Why don''t they let the three of us go to war? We will also change into Yalong and have combat effectiveness, OK! "


    Dragon Girl slightly a Zheng, secret way: "emotion all people are willing to die to follow me ah?! Isn''t that perfect? " While thinking about it, the Dragon girl cast her eyes on the left side of Xie Lei. With a smile, she explained: "I tell you, the three sisters lingbing, Linghan and lingzai, what they are really good at is not fighting, but the analysis and formulation of strategies and tactics!"


    "Before they were recruited by the Dragon tribe, the three sisters personally participated in and directed several wars of the Kalou kingdom against the invasion of the Phil empire! The result is an amazing 100% success rate! Led by the absolute strength of the kingdom of Kalou, all the way to casfirta, the capital of the Philippines empire! Forced the Philippine Empire to sign a peace agreement that it would never commit again, and cut off the land and paid for it We all feel that such talents should not rush to the battlefield casually! Those are all the things that we old men and women do. Their three sisters are still with you, Lord Longnu, so that they can make the best use of their talents and materials! "


    "Oh?" Hearing that, the Dragon girl looked at the three sisters excitedly and said, "so you are the three beauties who are called" the three treasures of Jialou "! I''ve heard about your deeds for a long time, but I didn''t expect that your true identity was Yalong Well, this is not the place for us to chat. They are right. You three sisters are not suitable to fight in the battlefield. From then on, you three will follow me! The whole Yalong team and even all the actions of killing the stars need your valuable opinions! "


    At this point, the Dragon Girl bowed deeply to all the Yalong and said gratefully: "thank you, thank you for your support! I promise you, from now on, our Yalong team will work as one, no matter what difficulties we encounter, I will be the first! Let''s have a taste! If it''s difficult, let''s carry it together! In the future land of Lingtian, Yalong will have a long history


    "I''ll do as you''re told! The prestige of Yalong will have a long history All the Yalong are excited by the Dragon Girl''s words, and their morale is greatly improved! Chanting slogans together, resounding all over the world!


    At this moment, the direction of the south gate has already heard the sound of shouting and killing. The Dragon girl doesn''t say much anymore. With a wave of her jade hand, she leads the Yalong army to the front of the battle

 Chapter 597

    At this time, before the battle of the two armies in nanchengmen, they had completely turned into a pot of porridge! Under the attack of the Dragon Girl''s huge crossbow, the surviving dragon army, after seeing that Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon, was defeated and fell unconscious, began the reckless action of charging into the city of tiswar one by one!


    There is no unified command for these remaining dragon armies, and there is no concept of cooperation between them. However, their thoughts at the moment are surprisingly consistent, that is, to take back Marty who fought for the Dragon until the last moment!


    There is no way to know the real purpose of the dragon clan. Seeing that the dragon clan rushes up so recklessly, Ramsay, the Elven Ranger general who is in charge of the temporary command of the coalition army, immediately gives a loud shout: "brothers, these giant dragons must not step into our city! In order to live up to the efforts of Phoenix, let''s fight with them! "


    The morale of the whole allied forces is booming. How can they be scared away by the less than 100 remaining dragons? Under the leadership of their leaders, the coalition forces immediately formed dozens of effective combat teams. Each team blocked a dragon and trapped the powerful dragon by taking advantage of the absolute advantage of the number of people!


    guerrilla warfare! Don''t fight with the Dragon head-on, try to dodge out of the sight of the dragon with your own flexible action, and then sneak attack while the Dragon doesn''t pay attention! This is the most typical tactics of Ranger troops! Now Ramsey has extended it to the whole army of the United forces, greatly improving the survival ability of the United forces and the Dragon fighting!


    At present, the guerrilla tactics are just making the best use of it! Although a dragon is powerful, it can''t make it out. The one who turns left and right can''t even lock his target. He can only be honestly trapped outside the city of tysvar. He just can''t rush up when he looks at the gap in the city wall that Marty opened!


    But in other words, Ramsay''s guerrilla tactics, though effective, have their limitations! The Ranger troops are naturally handy when they use this guerrilla tactic. After all, this tactic is tailor-made for them! But in addition to the Rangers, the other coalition forces used guerrilla tactics, which made some strange and mistakes! This is inevitable, usually lack of a lot of training as the basis, no matter how good the tactics, the effect also have to discount!


    In addition, the individual strength of the Allied forces is as poor as that of the dragon on the opposite side. As long as someone doesn''t pay attention, the dragon will catch the flaw and kill him with one blow!


    Moreover, this set of guerrilla tactics overemphasized mobility, but ignored the most fundamental offensive! With the sneak attack of the Allied soldiers, it is difficult to cause any fatal blow to the giant dragon with amazing self-defense!


    Because of the above reasons, although the battle field outside the south gate is lively, it can also achieve the goal of preventing the advance of the Dragon army, but it still has to pay a heavy price, such as the sacrifice of a large number of coalition soldiers and the inability to effectively kill the enemy! Fortunately, there are enough people on the side of the coalition forces. If there is a wave of serious reduction in the number of combat teams, there will be new combat capacity immediately! This brings the situation of the battlefield to a basic equilibrium!


    Until the Dragon Girl led her Yalong team to join in


    Hundreds of dragon chants resound through the sky! A strong momentum condensed together suddenly rose from the city of tiswar! Then, the Dragon girl covered with white scales jumped into the battlefield in the form of a dragon! Behind the Dragon Girl, closely follow more than 400 Yalong with different shapes! This strange looking team, like a sharp sword, passes through the center of the battlefield! As long as there is a dragon standing in front of them, they will be there. At this juncture, there is an overwhelming momentum of terror coming from the rear of the Dragon army! Feeling this momentum, the eyes of the Dragon army, which was already in the absolute downwind, all of a sudden twinkled with excitement! Even a lot of dragons began to give up their struggle with the coalition forces, and then they came together in the direction of this momentum with the attack of the coalition forces!


    Like the dragons, the Allied forces naturally felt this terrible momentum. The Dragon Girl, who had been leading the Yalong team to attack at a gallop, was even more surprised and directly blurted out: "this... Isn''t Nai osletta coming in person?"


    With the dead thunder behind the Dragon Girl''s side, he said: "it should not be Nai osletta... Compared with the moderate and peaceful momentum, Nai osletta''s momentum is much more domineering If I''m not wrong, the elder of the whole dragon clan should be the one who comes here, next only to the elder of naiosletta! "


    "Ba Lao?" Dragon girl was shocked by Yan Jiao''s body. She heard Cao Ke mention it several times. Even Cao Ke, who was always arrogant, respected him. Dragon girl didn''t dare to despise him. She waved her hand to stop the Yalong team, and then Dragon Girl poured the power into her throat, He told all the Allied soldiers on the battlefield in a loud voice: "everyone, keep your defensive formation and try your best to retreat to the south gate! Stop fighting with the dragon people! "


    With that, the Dragon girl took the lead and led the Yalong army to the gap of the south gate. She stood in several rows and blocked the gap of the city wall that Marty had opened!


    Because of the longzu''s heartless war, the Allied forces gathered around Longnu and Yalong in less than two minutes. Together with Longnu, they watched carefully ahead, waiting for Balao''s arrival!


    After a few breaths, a blue dragon that looked bigger than Marty walked into our sight step by step! From the blue dragon, everyone can feel the boundlessness like the sea and the depth like the sky! Without the sharp cutting spirit of other dragons, everything seems so easygoing and natural!


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl can''t help but frown and ask the dead thunder beside her: "are you sure that naiosletta is the first master of your dragon clan? How can this Balao feel more terrible than naiosletta? "


    Xiao Lei shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid I can''t answer this question."


    He came to all the dragons and looked around at the miserable appearance of the dragons. There was a sense of helplessness and regret on the dragon shaped face of Balao. The huge head turned to the temporary camp of the dragon people behind him. Balao said gently: "OK, the battle here is over. You can see if our compatriots are still alive on the battlefield, if so, Take them with you


    After this battle, the soldiers of the dragon clan have been killed by the Allied forces. After hearing the order of Balao to retreat, the dragons immediately spread their claws, spread their wings, and rushed to their camp. How could one of them respond to Balao''s call to see the giant dragons lying on the battlefield, Is there a breath left


    Seeing this, Ba Lao couldn''t help shaking his head sadly. After a moment''s silence, he turned his head again. With a flash in his eyes, he said in a deep voice to the Allied forces: "who are you in charge here? Come out and have a talk!"

 Chapter 598

    Hearing Ba Lao calling herself, long Nu didn''t hesitate. She came to the front of the allied army and stood opposite Ba Lao! Although the momentum falls in the downwind, but the Dragon girl is not afraid and retreat, looking directly at Ba Lao, half dragon shape looks very heroic!


    With a slight nod to Ba Lao, the Dragon girl said in a loud voice: "before the battle of the two armies, I don''t know why Ba Lao called me out?"


    "Sure enough, you are the descendant of the Dragon..." Lao Ba sighed in his heart. He looked up and down at the shape of the Dragon Girl, and said: "I didn''t come here to fight with you. I just want you to give me Marty, the Dragon King of the dragon clan, back to me!"


    What Ba Lao said was very natural and calm, as if he was stating something that he should have done. This time, he angered the Allied forces! Before the commander-in-chief of Longnv could reply, Ramsay, the Ranger general, was the first to jump out. He pointed to Balao angrily and said, "Marty led the Dragon army to attack our South Gate at night and killed so many of our brothers. It''s hard for Lord Phoenix to subdue him. How come you jumped out and said a few words, We''ll give Marty back to you? Hum! I really want to blind your heart


    "Trying to get Marty back? that ''s ok! See, as long as you break through the line of defense we have formed and rush into the city of tiswar, you will naturally be able to take Marty away! "


    After hearing Ramsay''s provocative words, Ba Lao could not help his face sinking and said in a cold voice: "you are so kind, don''t I dare to rush into the city? Cao Ke and Jessica are seriously injured. Now your Phoenix master Phoenix has also been defeated by Marty. Is it up to you? I''d like to see who can stop me! "


    With that, Barrow''s momentum was surging up again. Around his body, a vortex of wind was constantly forming! Every whirlpool of wind is slowly transformed into a deep dark gas after it is formed! Look at it, every black air mass is spinning around with self-centered! It''s like the big black mouth, which can swallow all things in the world!


    Standing in the front of the whole team, Longnu, who is closest to Balao''s position, has a terrible feeling to these black air masses! She even felt that she had begun to be attracted by those black air masses and wanted to rush into them immediately!


    "What''s the trick? How can I feel like that? " Seeing this, the Dragon girl was shocked and said in secret: "is it hard for Ba Lao to use magic like the spirit of Tianji mirror


    After a little hesitation on the side of the Dragon Girl, dozens of relatively weak coalition soldiers left the team! These soldiers are just like being pulled by an invisible rope. They leap tens of meters out of thin air and get into those black air masses!


    There was no time to make a scream, and these dozens of coalition soldiers disappeared completely in the black air! After swallowing these dozens of coalition soldiers, those black air masses actually grew a little bit!


    Such an accident really caught the Dragon girl off guard! When the Dragon girl looked back at the Allied troops, she found that about one third of the Allied troops began to lose their eyes, and her body was leaning towards the direction of the black air mass, as if it was possible to get into the black air mass at any time, just like dozens of former Allied soldiers!


    "No!" As soon as the Dragon Girl''s heart was tight, she said unconsciously: "in the vast world, all things are connected! Endless chaos. In a moment, the Dragon rain appears! Qingming self discrimination ~ "


    While singing softly, the Dragon girl is dancing! Not long after, a pure white gas along with the Dragon Girl''s dance steps floated out of her body! These pure white gases floated into the air, and slowly gathered on the top of the Allied forces. In less than half a minute, these gathered white gases in the air actually formed a thick cloud. Under everyone''s dumbfounded, a continuous drizzle fell from the cloud one after another, instantly enveloping the entire allied forces inside!


    By the continuous drizzle on the body, those eyes confused coalition soldiers, soon recovered their consciousness,! Those black air masses around Ba Lao can no longer form a little attraction to these allied soldiers!


    To be exact, the drizzle caused by the Dragon girl is like a good medicine to wash the soul, which makes the Allied soldiers feel relaxed and empty for a while. Even their souls seem to be purified!


    Standing in the distance, looking at the Dragon Girl''s ability of rain, Ba Lao couldn''t help sighing and whispered to himself: "originally, he wanted to use the wind of black hole to bring them down. Who knows, but he accomplished this girl... Dragon skill, the rain of the world?..." I''ve really opened my eyes My lord Dragon King! What did you do wrong? It will lead to abnormal enemies like Cao Ke and Dragon Girl... God don''t bless me, dragon clan Is it true that we can only be eliminated?... "


    Thinking of this, Ba Lao could not help feeling a little bit uninterested. With a slight movement of his mind, he collected the black air around him, and then said to the Dragon Girl, "girl, I really don''t want to embarrass you any more. I''ll ask for the last time, can you give Marty back to me?"


    Ba Lao''s words bring some surprised dragon girl back to reality. In the face of the drizzle, Longnu herself is also baffled. She can say for sure that she has never learned such moves before! Since I haven''t learned it, how can I explain this scene? An idea? You''re kidding! This kind of move, which is close to magic skill, can be easily created by oneself? If it''s really self created, how are those pithy formulas This many many don''t understand to gather together, which also from get dragon female not surprised.


    Fortunately, Ba Lao was also shocked by Longnu''s move and lost his passion to fight again. If Ba Lao took advantage of Longnu''s stupefied efforts to launch an attack on Longnu or the Allied forces, needless to say, the Allied forces would surely suffer extremely serious personnel losses!


    On the other hand, Ba Lao didn''t sneak attack like he is now. Instead, he made a point with Longnu. On the contrary, Longnu''s heart was filled with gratitude, and she didn''t think much about it. Longnu nodded directly and said, "since Ba Lao wants to take Marty back, I''ll depend on Ba Lao you."


    Then she turned around and winked at the United Army. That''s the most obvious meaning, that is, to let the United Army quickly give Ba Lao a way out, so that Ba Lao could take Marty, who was in a coma in the city.


    Seeing that the Dragon girl has given such an order, the Yalong team is still better. It''s the direct line of the Dragon Girl. You can''t gossip about the Dragon Girl. But the rest of the coalition really quit!


    The captains of all the units in the Allied forces, together with Ramsay, took a step forward, clasped their hands at the Dragon Girl, and said eagerly, "Lord dragon, we managed to capture Marty! How could it be so easy to give it back to the dragon people? We are willing to lead our men to defend the city to the death! Never let the dragon people step into the city. I hope Lord long will take back his life! "


    Looking at these emotional leaders, Longnu looked sharp and said coldly, "I hope you can make it clear that I, Longnu, am the agent of the highest commander appointed by Cao Ke! Since I have the legitimacy and power of the supreme commander, I can order you to let Marty go! As for the reason, I don''t need to talk with you here! If any army has a knot in its heart and can''t get by, you are welcome to go to the headquarters to find me! I''ll explain to you why I did it! "


    "As for now, my order is very clear, that is to make way for you! Let barrow take Marty away! If anyone dares to stand in the way, don''t blame me! On the spot, dispose of them by military law! "


    With these words, the Dragon Girl''s body in the form of Yalong was slightly stiff. She looked around at the generals who stood up against her. She was not angry and looked very powerful!


    When the generals heard that you look at me and I look at you, they didn''t dare to say one more word. In desperation, these generals could only wave their hands together. The Allied forces retreated to both sides and gave way to the road from the damaged south gate to the city.


    Seeing this, Ba Lao was very happy. He quickly spread his wings and crossed the crowd of the Allied forces. He came to Marty, who was still unconscious on the ground.


    He gently put a dragon''s claw on Marty''s body. Ba closed his eyes and quietly felt it. Then he nodded happily and said, "I really don''t know whether I should thank the Phoenix or scold the Phoenix... It''s the Phoenix that beat Marty into the present picture of being careless and seriously injured, It''s also the Phoenix that kindly reserved a part of the original power for you. It didn''t let you run out of the original power and die directly on the premise of exerting your fighting skills... "


    After a few words of emotion, Balao also knew that this was not his place to stay for a long time. Then he picked up Marty from the bottom with his two forepaws, and carried Marty on his back. Then Balao walked out of the city of tiswar according to the way the Allied forces had made way for him.


    When Ba Lao finally passed by the Dragon Girl, he nodded his head to her deeply and said solemnly, "Dragon Girl, please help me tell Cao Ke that I hope he will recover as soon as possible and end this meaningless war as soon as possible! I have only one request for him. I hope he will never forget our original agreement! "

 Chapter 599

    Long Nu ha ha a smile, not humble not overbearing of answer a way: "Ba Lao rest assured, your words, I certainly convey to Cao Ke know for you!"


    BA laowen nodded his head with satisfaction, but he didn''t procrastinate. A pair of huge wings opened and forced one. In the ensuing dust curtain, he took Marty on his back and flew to the direction of the temporary camp of the Dragon nationality. In a flash, he disappeared.


    With the departure of Ba Lao, the grand raid of the dragon clan finally ended in failure!


    Looking back at the broken wall at the south gate, the Dragon Girl waved her hand and said, "order all the craftsmen in the city to work all night to repair the south gate! I want to see a brand new and stronger gate standing here before sunset tomorrow Don''t stress to me the rubbish reason that the time is too short to finish the task! This is the battlefield! You can''t bargain The gate of the city will not rise tomorrow. All the responsible persons will come to see you! "


    Dragon Girl''s words are obviously for Ramsay, the elf general! Anyway, the elves are the landlords of this war. They are always embarrassed to ask other allies in the coalition to help them with trivial tasks like repairing the city walls?


    But it is the pertinence of Longnv''s words that makes Ramsay have suffering words! Let''s not say whether the damaged wall and gate can be restored in a day and a night. It''s not easy to mobilize the bricks and stones to repair the wall! At the beginning of the war, because of the importance of its geographical location, the city of tiswar was built as a military fortress. In the city, there were countless blacksmith shops, but there was no factory that could process stones! Ramsay needed to repair the city wall, either from the rear of the elves, or he had to lead people to the surrounding mountains to mine. No matter which method Ramsay used, the time was not enough!


    But the military order is like a mountain, and the Dragon Girl''s red mouth and white teeth are touching her lips. Ramsey has to worry about it and do his best! Such a sad thing made Ramsay feel that he was dissatisfied with Longnv in the past battle. That''s why Longnv put forward such a harsh task to him to complete


    Don''t dare to challenge the Dragon Girl face to face, Ramsay can only take advantage of the next Dragon Girl cleaning the battlefield of this opportunity, quietly came to the death thunder side, bitter face way: "death thunder brother, your boss''s mood is not very good? Do you think you can give me a good word and ask your boss to extend the time limit for repairing the gate for a few more days? One night a day, that''s too much for people to do! "


    Before he could answer Ramsay, Ling Yu, who was just beside him, said with a smile, "is general Ramsay worried about the raw materials for repairing the wall?"


    When Ramsay heard Ling Yu''s question, he sighed and said, "who said it''s not! If it''s just to repair the gate of the city wall, the time your boss gave me is barely enough. The key problem is that I don''t have any materials to repair the city wall now! The reserves of stone, clay, steel and so on are all 0 It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. You boss, who are so smart, just don''t understand? "


    Ling in smile: "general this speech is bad! According to my estimation, while giving you this task, Longnv has already taken the lead in thinking about the problems you mentioned! Yes, on the surface, this task is indeed a little difficult, but general, if you can calm down and think about it, you can figure out the key! The general''s helplessness and complaints are just a little anxious! "


    "Oh? What the girl means is that Longnv has already figured out how to repair the south city wall in one day and one night? " Ramsay and ye Lei are two big old men fighting. Naturally, there is no problem. If you think so carefully, you will be several blocks worse than Ling Yu! At this time, when they were surprised to hear such things, they could only stare at them with big eyes, and their faces were full of puzzles and question marks.


    Ling in looked at these two men''s embarrassed appearance, could not help but gently shook her head, said: "OK, OK, look at your helpless expression, I can''t stand it! I will remind you more clearly! But don''t tell Longnv that I gave you the idea


    "Sure, sure!" Ramsay replied with great joy: "as long as the girl can solve the materials for repairing the city wall, Ramsay will thank you all her life! Will you go to Lord long to report you? "


    Ling Yu gave a sound and looked around carefully. She found that everyone was busy, and no one noticed them. So she approached Ramsey and whispered in his ear: "general, have you heard of the saying that" demolishing the east wall to make up the west wall "


    "Tear down the east wall and make up the west wall?" Ramsay was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. A few seconds later, he patted his thigh excitedly, arched his hand and gave a salute to lingzai. He forced his voice and said, "thank you! Thank you for your advice! The girl''s kindness to Ramsey today is unforgettable to Ramsey! Girl, if you need Ramsey to do anything in the future, Ramsey will never frown


    With these words, Ramsay nodded heavily to Ling Yu, then quickly turned around and went down to gather his troops!


    Looking at Ramsay''s back, Ling Yu''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t say a word shyly. On the other hand, she was confused. She scratched her head in surprise and asked, "I said Ling Yu, what do you mean when you tell Ramsay that" tear down the east wall to make up the west wall "? Why can''t I understand? "


    Ling didn''t have the good spirit of glancing at perish thunder one eye, very natural way: "north city wall that side is idle is also idle, use to save urgent again what harm?"? It''s really a pig! I don''t understand that?! There''s no comparison with Ramsay! "


    "North wall? Help me Ah! I see! " "You mean Ramsay can tear down the north wall which is temporarily idle in the rear and use the building materials of the north wall to build the south wall! In any case, the north of the city of taswar is the rear of the elves! The dragon people can''t get there without breaking the city This is really a good plan to solve the urgent situation! "


    At this point, it was as if he suddenly realized something interesting. With a bright look in his eyes and a cheap smile on his face, he asked lingzai: "but I said lingzai, your" brother Ramsay "was very smooth! There is no secret between you and him, is there Huh? "


    Ling in listen to perish thunder such a question, this red little face instantly rose red, just no strength to argue a: "what do you think?" After that, he covered his face with both hands, trotted all the way and ran into the crowd as if he had escaped


    When long Nu finished her work and went to visit Phoenix in the hospital, Phoenix''s parrot like body had been tied into a pair of rice dumplings with gauze and bandages!


    Seeing the Dragon Girl''s safe return, Phoenix chirped happily: "great, Bruce Lee, you''re OK! Has the Dragon army retreated? What about Marty? Marty should be locked up by you, right? The south gate is completely destroyed. Who did you order to repair it? We have to find a reliable one! After all, the city gate is related to the safety of the whole city!... "


    The Dragon girl sat down on the chair, leaned her whole body on the back of the wide chair, closed her eyes and said softly, "please, silly bird, can you stop asking so many questions? I don''t know where to answer you first... "


    Phoenix pondered for a moment, said: "Cao Ke there, can be ok?"


    The Dragon girl nodded: "Kelang is still like that. She is seriously injured and in a coma. Sister Muling must stay by his side day and night until the reinforcements from Wanghai city come over... Originally, I wanted to replace sister Muling to take care of Kelang, but she didn''t want to. She said that I was not careful enough and that I was worried about fighting, Of course it''s our side that wins! After you beat Marty... "


    Then, Longnv slowly told Phoenix about the development of the war after Phoenix left, until Balao left with Marty.


    When he heard that Marty, whom he won with difficulty, actually let Ba Lao take away so easily, Phoenix got angry and rolled on the hospital bed! Let the Dragon Girl pay for her military exploits.


    Dragon girl talked to Phoenix for a long time, which stabilized Phoenix''s mood. Then dragon girl stood up from her chair and said solemnly, "stupid bird, I came to you so late. What I did is really a very serious problem!"


    "Oh?" Phoenix to see dragon girl does not seem to be joking, quickly convergence from his face of cynicism, deep voice asked: "in the end is what? Can''t even you, a man who has received the true biography of Cao Ke, be solved? "


    The Dragon girl gave a hum and said, "stupid bird, why do the dragon people get the news so quickly about Kelang''s injury? This time, if Kelang couldn''t get hurt seriously, how could the dragon people rashly invade our city There won''t be any enemy spies in our team, will there


    "Spy?" Phoenix heard the speech, suddenly jumped up from the bed, can''t believe the way: "the United forces are now up and down as one, common enemy! All the forces are thinking about how to eliminate the dragon and return to their hometown! Who wants to be a spy of the dragon clan? "


    With one hand on her chest and the other hand on her chin, the Dragon girl said thoughtfully, "I still need to further verify whether there are spies... Now that Cao Ke can''t command, you are in a state of chaos. You are also very clear about the situation of Jessica and Muling. After all, you have lived so long, You know a lot, don''t you? "

 Chapter 600

    "Well informed?" Phoenix was full of black lines and joked: "it''s true that I''ve seen a lot, but I have nothing to do with you human beings... Your intrigues and intrigues are too shocking and profound in my opinion! If you want to ask me what I know, I can say everything. How can I catch the spy? I''m sorry I can''t help you


    Dragon girl said sadly: "at the moment, Kelang and xiaoka can''t afford to be seriously injured. Even you, a master who can hold your hand, have fallen down. If the spies in our army tell these to the dragon clan, we will be in danger in the next raid of the dragon clan."


    "When I was in the Hai nationality, Cao Ke found out the spy who had an affair with the sunset kingdom. He also made a lot of judgment and reasoning and proved it by practice. Now without Kelang around to make up his mind, I really don''t know where to start to investigate the spy!..."


    Phoenix thought about it carefully and said, "in my opinion, it''s not a matter of urgency! First of all, whether there is such a so-called spy or not, we can''t be 100% sure. Everything is still based on your judgment! Secondly, even if there are spies, the Dragon raids are defeated at the beginning, especially when Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon, has basically lost them. Naiosletta will surely be restrained and dare not act rashly during this period of time, which will spare us a lot of valuable time to find out the truth of the spies! "


    "As for the last point, it''s the question of" where should we start to look it up "! You can judge that there are spies in our army through the raid launched by the dragon clan when Cao Ke was seriously injured. In this case, let''s start from the raid and smooth it up bit by bit to see what other suspicious battles or events may have the possibility of spy leakage! Then put these possibilities together, and if we can find a trace of commonness in these possibilities, we may be able to find where the spy is! "


    After listening to Phoenix''s words, Longnu nodded frequently and said, "stupid bird, this method you said is really feasible! I''m going to go back and sort out the recent combat operations. I''m sure I''ll find something! "


    With that, the Dragon girl stood up in a hurry and walked toward the door. Seeing this, Phoenix called out: "Bruce Lee, and remember one thing, don''t check the roster of all forces of the coalition one by one! If you do that, it''s more direct, but the workload is too heavy! It is also easy to cause dissatisfaction from all forces of the coalition! You know what? "


    "I know! Don''t worry, silly bird When Longnv''s voice came back, Phoenix could no longer see her! In the face of such a hard-working Dragon Girl, such as Phoenix, she can''t help nodding to herself and admiring in her heart.


    In the next few days, the Dragon temporary camp was very quiet. They didn''t even send some dragons in charge of exploration to turn around the city of tiswar. If any tourist happened to pass in front of the city of tiswar at this time, he would not think that this was a battlefield of dangerous soldiers and fierce battles. Both sides were very quiet, just like a pair of harmonious neighbors!


    By using the method of "demolishing the east wall to make up the west wall" proposed by Lingyu, Ramsay mobilized all the troops and craftsmen he could mobilize, and finally completed the repair of the South Gate of tyswall within the prescribed time of one night and one day! Now the south gate is bigger and more magnificent than before, and the number of city guarding crossbows on the wall has increased from one row to two rows!


    Not only that, according to the grapevine, with the help of Ling Yu, the new south gate is also equipped with a large number of secret weapons! The lethality of these concealed weapons was designed by lingzai according to the strength of the city guarding crossbow! If the dragon people dare to launch a surprise attack on the city gate as they did last time, they will surely pay several times or even dozens of times of sacrifice!


    As for the north wall, which was completely demolished in order to repair the south gate, it is also being repaired by Ramsay''s troops in an orderly way! The Dragon Girl''s request to Ramsay is to finish repairing the South Gate in a day and a night, but she doesn''t ask too much for the north wall, which gives Ramsay plenty of leisure. After repairing the South Gate on time, she slowly mobilizes stones and building materials to repair the "dedicated" north wall.


    Generally speaking, this event made the Dragon Girl quite satisfied with things, but what happened next made the Dragon Girl more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    Maybe it''s a long time to build the city wall together, and Ling Yu''s love is just beginning to open, so she has a good relationship with the general Ramsay! Ramsay persuades Lingyu to join the Ranger army of the elves several times. Because of Longnu''s face, Lingyu doesn''t agree. Ramsay has no choice but to break into Longnu''s office and ask Longnu to approve Lingyu to leave the Yalong team!


    Looking at Ramsey who is upright in front of her, Longnu doesn''t make any more trouble. She simply asks a few questions, and then sends someone to call the three sisters of Ling family. She asks Ling Yu to express herself to Ramsey''s request in front of everyone.


    Ling in where can think of Ramsay Hall of a spirit Ranger general, will be for the matter between them to the Dragon Girl this commander in chief! Under Ramsay''s gaping gaze, lingzai refused his request without hesitation, and even threatened Ramsay that if he dares to act recklessly again, the relationship between them will end here!


    The two little lovers are getting more and more stiff. This is not what Longnu wants to see. Since Lingyu is not willing to leave herself, why don''t she just pull Ramsey into the killing star? In Longnu''s heart, unconsciously, such an idea arises.


    Longnv also admits that her idea is really selfish. Who is Ramsey? That''s the Ranger General of the elves! Even if you look at the whole elves, the number of Ranger generals can be counted by ten fingers! Several Ranger generals under the command of the trusted Ranger troops, but also the Elven army trump card in the trump card! If one of them is poached by mieshaxing, will the Elven army have a seismic effect?


    It''s not easy for the Elven people to fall in love with a foreigner. The Dragon girl knows this from Jessica. The Dragon girl doesn''t want Ramsey and Lingyu to have a good marriage. Because there is a rift between their respective affiliations, so after seeking Ramsey''s consent, she wrote a letter to the Elven queen in Caoke''s tone and identity, Ask the queen of the elves to decide whether Ramsay will stay or not.


    Soon, the reply from the fairy queen will arrive! In the letter, the fairy queen first affirmed caok''s contribution to the whole elf family, and then there was the content about Ramsey... It is said that these contents were the same result after the discussion of the fairy queen and the elders!


    To Longnv''s great surprise, the fairy queen not only agreed to Ramsay''s request to join in the killing of the stars, but also cancelled Ramsay''s name of the fairy Ranger army! Ramsay''s legion of elves and Rangers can join Ramsay to kill the stars! Such a decision can be said to be quite atmosphere! Ramsay was so strong that he held the letter with trembling hands and knelt on the ground excitedly, calling "long live the queen!"


    Although in the letter, the fairy queen also pointed out that Ramsay and his fairy Ranger troops must be under the command of Jessica, and should not be assigned to the control of other golden school stars, but this kind of dispensable conditions did not hinder the event itself at all! Anyway, Ramsey is a star killer now. As soon as his identity is unified, he will never have to worry about who to work for with Ling Yu again!


    In fact, what the excited Dragon Girl and others don''t know is that the reason why the fairy queen so easily agreed to Ramsay to leave the elves and join in the killing of the stars is just to do a favor! Today''s mieshaxing, together with Cao Ke''s name, has resounded throughout the whole continent. No matter which force, they want to get close to mieshaxing and take care of it! It turned out that Jessica was the only one among the killing stars. Now Ramsay and his team have joined in, which is equal to increasing the speaking weight of the elves in the killing stars!


    Anyway, Jessica, Ramsay, they are all elves! When the elves need to kill the stars, will they stand aside? Of course not! In this way, isn''t it that the fierce army of mieshaxing is firmly bound with the elves? To this end, and pay this price, smart as the fairy queen will not have a little reluctant!


    Things smoothly solved, also let the Dragon girl put down a heart, can put all their energy to find spies on this matter!


    After five days of hard work, in the evening of that day, Longnu finally came to the hospital to visit Phoenix, accompanied by lingbing.


    Through the repair of the south city wall, the Dragon girl has a thorough understanding of the real strength and value of the three sisters! So now no matter where she goes, no matter what she does, Longnu is willing to take the eldest sister and the second sister of the three sisters together. This will make Longnu very relaxed, and she won''t be afraid of her own judgment omissions, because even if she has omissions, lingbing and Linghan will quietly remind her! This unconsciously greatly improves the efficiency of Longnu!


    As for Lingyu, of course, Longnu likes it very much, but now that Lingyu has Ramsay, a new boyfriend, she has less free time. Longnu knows what she is interested in, so she goes to her elder sister and her second elder sister when she has something to do. Naturally, Lingyu has less time to follow her.


    As soon as she saw Phoenix, Longnu waved her hand excitedly and let lingbing pile up the information they had prepared in front of Phoenix. She said with a smile, "stupid bird, as you expected, I can roughly determine where the spy is now!"

 Chapter 601

    "So fast?" Dragon Girl''s words obviously surprised Phoenix and asked, "tell me quickly, what is the scope of the spy that you have delineated?"


    The Dragon girl giggled for a while, then raised her hand to Ling Bing''s direction and said, "before I tell you about the spy, let''s introduce my best left hand and right hand first! Her name is lingbing and her sister''s name is Linghan. The reason why I can analyze the results so quickly from a large number of data is that lingbing and Linghan have contributed a lot to it Ling Bing, this is Phoenix. I don''t have to introduce you any more, do I? "


    Ling Bing gave a blessing to Phoenix and said in a soft and sweet voice: "of course, Lord long doesn''t need to introduce more. Who doesn''t know Lord Phoenix in the city of tiswar? Mr. Phoenix is in the room. Little lady Ling Bing, this is a gift! "


    "No gift, no gift!" Phoenix is very casual waved its still some rigid wings, looked up and down lingbing, for a long time said: "lingbing, you are also like dragon girl, is it a sub dragon? Why can''t I see any dragon characteristics from you? "


    Ling Bing naturally replied: "if you are a grown-up, the little girl is indeed a Yalong. My father is a dragon, and my mother is the little princess of Loulan! Our three sisters are all daughters. It may be a gift from God that we can keep this appearance! As for the question of "do you have the characteristics of a dragon?"... I''m very much like the dragon people after my transformation. Before my transformation, I''d better be more like human beings, don''t you think, Mr. Phoenix! "


    Phoenix nodded with approval: "girl, this is reasonable! Giant lizard, ah, that''s what you call the Dragon tribe. It looks very embarrassed. It''s not as good as human beauties


    "Come on, silly bird!" Seeing that Phoenix and Ling Bing were talking more and more, the Dragon girl couldn''t help teasing: "what we are going to discuss today is the spy hidden in the army! It''s not a stupid bird. Can you check the family background? "


    A word awakened the dreamer, Phoenix''s focus changed instantly, and said eagerly: "yes, yes! Spy! Spy Talking about Bruce Lee, do you dare to say something quickly? I forgot the most important thing... Really


    Phoenix was a few words on the reverse side of a rake, Dragon Girl heart is really speechless! Compared with cheeky, shameless, two skin face behavior, Phoenix and Cao Ke are on the same level. Naturally, dragon girl can only bow to the downwind!


    There''s no way. With Ling Bing''s gentle laughter, long Nu starts her own narration helplessly: "this time, in order to lock in the spy''s stealth range, Ling Han and I started to investigate from Kelang''s return to the city of tysvar until the recent dragon attack. The final result is quite surprising, that is, since the time we investigated, There have been hundreds of incidents, of which only two are suspected to be related to spies! "


    "Only two things? So little? " Phoenix was very surprised at the Dragon Girl''s conclusion.


    The Dragon girl nodded her head seriously and said: "in addition to these two things, the results of other things are still in our expectation. The reaction of the dragon people, right or wrong, also shows that they didn''t know in advance. Only these two things, I can definitely conclude that, It''s the special response made by the dragon clan after obtaining the spy intelligence! "


    "The first of these two things, I believe you can guess without me saying more about stupid birds, that''s right! It was the raid on the gate of the Dragon tribe a few days ago! What a coincidence the time of that raid! As soon as Cao Ke was seriously injured, the dragon''s surprise attack came! This is definitely a very targeted raid! I don''t believe that the life of the dragon clan will be so good that if we launch an attack casually, we will meet our coach who can''t afford to be seriously injured! If there were no spies here to divulge information to the dragon clan, it would be too much to say! "


    Hearing this, Phoenix gave a hum and said, "it''s true, Bruce Lee, what you said is quite reasonable. It''s just because of the" coincidence "of the raid that you and I suspect that there are spies in our army!"


    Longnu continued: "as for another suspected spy related incident, it should be traced back to the time when Cao Kegang returned to taswar city from canger island! At that time, I was still in a coma because of the confinement of evil nightmare. Because of the lack of military strength, Cao Ke did not dare to disclose his whereabouts. He was afraid that naiosletta, who was angry because he lost the fragments of fire element, would come to the door! "


    "It was for this reason that Cao Ke was careful in all his actions at that time. He even ordered the whole army to temporarily entrust the command to others to achieve the goal of complete" invisibility "!" However, under the condition of keeping secrets at all levels, naiosletta and evil nightmare finally know the whereabouts of Cao Ke. They rush into the city by virtue of their cultivation, accurately lock my position in a coma, and threaten Cao Ke with me. They almost want Cao Ke''s life on the spot! "


    "The suspicious point of this matter is similar to the surprise battle a few days ago. The dragon clan can seize a very clever time and accurately appear in the most favorable position for them! For example, the return of Cao Ke and my position are very specific information. If no one has made a detailed report to the dragon in advance, it is impossible for the dragon to act rashly! "


    Phoenix held his wings and thought about it carefully. He said, "Bruce Lee, these two things you said should have come from the spy, right However, apart from these two things, is there no other thing related to the spy? Is it too little to judge the hidden scope of spies only by these two things? "


    Long Nu waved her hand and said, "don''t you believe me and the three Ling sisters? In addition to these two things, there is really no other suspicious things! I dare to take my head as a guarantee! In order to confirm my conclusion, we spent two days alone to confirm it! "


    "As for the second question you said about dumbbird, that is," is it possible that there are too few spies to be targeted by just two things? " I don''t think it will have any influence. On the contrary, it will make me more sure where the spy is hiding! Because there are so many obvious things in common between the two things! "


    "First of all, these two things are directly related to Cao Ke himself! Whether it''s to assassinate Caoke or sneak attack on tesvar city while Caoke is seriously injured, the spy''s eyes are always fixed on Caoke! What does that mean? This shows that the spy''s main goal is to want Cao Ke''s life! He didn''t provide any other information to the dragon people, which to some extent shows that he didn''t have much interest in the protracted war between the dragon people and the Allied forces! "


    "Secondly, in order to get the information of these two suspected incidents, the conditions that a spy must have! In the first case, Cao Ke couldn''t afford to be seriously injured when he was attacked. It''s no secret to the Allied forces, because when Cao Ke was knocked down, there were many soldiers from the patrol team around him. Moreover, we were inexperienced at that time, and we didn''t immediately block the news of Cao Ke''s serious injury, so that after the spies learned about it, they reported it to the dragon people! "


    "Let''s look at the second thing. Naosretta and evil nightmare rushed into the city. They didn''t go straight to the location of Cao Ke, but ran to me first and led Cao Ke through controlling me. What does that mean? This shows that the spy who provided them with Cao Ke''s information only knew my location, but he didn''t know where Cao Ke had gone! According to the situation at that time, although Cao Ke ordered to hide his whereabouts, as long as he was a senior member of the coalition, he would still have a general understanding of where Cao Ke was. After all, the actual commander at that time was Cao Ke. The generals had to know where Cao Ke was before they would report and discuss the war with Cao Ke. "


    "From the second thing, I can draw a conclusion that the spy only knows where I am, but he doesn''t know where Cao Ke is. Judging from this, the spy''s position in our army will never be too high. At most, he is a lower rank officer of the rank of squadron leader! That''s why the dragon people have to control me to find out the real reason for Cao Ke! "


    "Then, let''s put these two things together for comprehensive consideration, and it''s not difficult to locate the spy''s hiding place! He is definitely not one of the generals. On the contrary, he should be an insignificant soldier


    "A little soldier?" Phoenix after listening to the Dragon Girl''s words, bird eyebrows can''t help but tightly wrinkle a few wrinkles, a few minutes later, Phoenix was very confused to the Dragon Girl asked: "that''s all? No more I said, Bruce Lee, are you kidding me? If you look at the whole city of tiswar, do you know how many people can be called "little soldiers"? Hundreds? Thousands? Are you kidding?! That''s millions of them You have locked the spy''s target in the range of small soldiers, and most of your judgments are very subtle, but the conclusion is of no use to us! You can''t go through every soldier one by one again, can you? Millions! Whether you can live your whole life or not is a matter of two opinions! "


    "Stay calm, silly bird." Dragon Girl''s expression, is still so light: "my words have not finished, you don''t come up so excited, OK?"


    "It''s true that the scope of" Xiaobing "is too large, but you should not forget the time when the earlier of the two things happened! That''s the key to the whole problem! "

 Chapter 602

    "Oh?" Phoenix was stunned and said: "do you mean the time when Nai osletta and evil nightmare rushed into the city to coerce you and force Cao Ke to appear?"


    The Dragon girl nodded and said, "that''s right! The situation at that time was more dangerous than it is now! There is no giant crossbow on the wall of the city of tiswar, and there is no protective cover in the sky. The garrison in the city is just two forces of the elves and the killing stars. Oh, of course, there are dozens of experts sent by the Cao family of Wanghai city! "


    "The master sent by the Cao family?" Phoenix obviously didn''t know much about the situation and asked in surprise.


    The Dragon Girl explained: "the arrival of this group of Cao family experts is somewhat unexpected. According to these experts, they were sent to the front line of sirmir state to explore the situation because of the premonition of sun Ling, another confidant of Cao Ke who is looking at the sea city to raise the baby. At that time, Cao Ke was really in danger, but how did Chang sun Ling, who was thousands of miles away, know about this situation? It seems that no one has made it clear... "


    "After Cao Ke successfully returned to the city of tiswar, he placed these Cao family experts in the North Camp of the city, and specially found human servants to take care of their basic necessities. After all, these people are guest ministers, not the bottom thugs. As the third young master of the Cao family, Cao Ke must treat them respectfully. Since then, this small team of Cao family experts has been stationed in the city of tiswar for a long time. Cao Ke won''t let them go to the battlefield, but only some private letters from his family will let these people take a look back at Haicheng. "


    "Well." Phoenix listened to Longnv''s explanation and said clearly: "since you are the guest Minister of the family, it''s normal for Cao Ke to treat you so kindly..."


    "The key problem is not here!" Ling Bing solemnly said: "what Lord long means is to tell Lord Phoenix that we are not as many as you say millions of spies are locked in the scope of" petty soldiers "! Because before the formation of the current coalition, this spy already existed, which shows that the spy is nothing more than hiding in the forces of the elves, the forces of killing the stars, or the forces of Cao jiakeqing! As long as we start to investigate from these three units, we should be able to find clues of spies! "


    "So it is!" Phoenix said excitedly: "of course, it''s much easier to check the three units than the whole coalition! It can be done


    "It''s not over yet!" The Dragon Girl glanced at Phoenix with a smile and said, "if we analyze it carefully, we can eliminate a large number of troops and narrow the hiding place of spies to a very small area!"


    "First of all, there will never be anyone in the killing star among the three troops who will have an affair with the dragon clan and betray Cao Ke! At that time, all the members who killed the stars were selected by the leader of Cao Ke. It was Cao Ke who explored their cultivation potential and turned them from a prisoner everyone despised into a hero everyone admired! It can be said that zouk is the rebirth parents of the members of the killing star! How could anyone come out to deal with Cao Ke when he is living such a life of fame and wealth? "


    "Second, the elves. More than 100 years of war with the dragon, the elves always struggle in the first line! Tens of millions of Elves were captured and killed by the dragon people! As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds! It''s hard to avoid some bastards who betray the nation and betray the country! Reasonably speaking, the possibility of hiding spies in the elves is the largest of the three forces However, we should not forget that the targets of spies are the extremely exclusive dragon clan! Even if there are a few betraying elves who have won the trust of the dragon clan a little and are returned by the villains to be spies, the dragon clan will secretly carefully screen the intelligence sent back by these elves! In case of being deceived and ambushed by the elves. "


    "This can be seen from the attitude of the dragon people towards the Yalong people. The Yalong people have the blood of the dragon people. They should be regarded as the members of the Talong people. But what kind of treatment do the Yalong people receive in the dragon people? Is it different from slaves? Since the dragon people don''t even believe the Yalong, who is flowing their own blood, how can they easily believe the spirits who surrender? If you use Elves as spies, it will take a few days to analyze and screen the intelligence that comes back. What''s the use of this intelligence? "


    "Based on the above analysis, we can easily come to the conclusion that there are no spies in the killing star and spirit forces! Then, the only place where the spies are hiding is Cao''s master camp! "


    "Little dragon, do you mean there are dragon spies in the Cao family?" Phoenix''s little head shook like a rattle, and said firmly, "no, no! It''s impossible! Killing the stars is Cao Ke''s own army. As Cao Ke''s woman, you believe that they are not to blame. The elves and the dragons don''t want to believe it, which I can understand deeply. I also agree and support the conclusion that spies are not hidden in these two forces! But how can there be dragon spies in the Cao family? The Cao family is far away from Wanghai City, and the experts sent by them basically have nothing to do with the dragon clan. Cao Ke treats them so well that he is not willing to let them go to the battlefield, and sends people to wait on them. They have no reason to be spies at all! "


    Longnu said with a smile: "naturally, there is no need for those Ke Qing masters of the Cao family to risk being spies, but what else? Is there no one else in Cao''s camp? "


    Phoenix couldn''t help shivering and said subconsciously, "do you mean that among the slaves recruited by Cao Ke to take care of Cao Keqing, there are dragon spies?"


    "That''s right!" Seeing that Phoenix finally touched the core of the problem under her own step-by-step guidance, Longnu was extremely excited and patted the table, saying: "I spent several nights with Ling''s sisters, and the answer is this! The Dragon spies we are looking for are hidden among the servants in the Cao family''s camp! "


    Phoenix stares at its bird eyes, looks at lingbing and Longnv, and says in disbelief, "that''s not right! Bruce Lee, didn''t you just say that what Cao Ke recruited for those Ke Qing masters of the Cao family are some human servants! Since they are human beings, how can they get the trust of the dragon people? In the eyes of the dragon people, will you humans be more convincing than the elves? "


    The Dragon Girl waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t have much to do with race. It''s not so much that the dragon people believe in human beings as the dragon people believe in the spy."


    Phoenix smell speech is a Zheng again, surprised way: "won''t it? Listen to Bruce Lee, but even the spy''s identity has been found out? "


    Dragon girl is very proud of a Yang small face, extremely proud way: "that also need to say! If I didn''t find out everything, how could I come to you? "


    "Just the day before yesterday, my Ling sisters and I had already locked the spy''s hiding place. For this reason, we specially sent someone to transfer the information of those slaves. Have a look..."


    As she said this, Longnv opened the information on one side, typed it directly to the last page, and then pushed it to Phoenix.


    Phoenix flashed his eyes and saw that the information on this page recorded in detail the origin and origin of a human slave. After reading it repeatedly, Phoenix found nothing wrong, so he raised his head in embarrassment and asked the Dragon Girl with a silly smile: "what do you mean?"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head helplessly, pointed to the jade and explained, "stupid bird, come to see the name of the servant, guangjunfeng, his native place, Tongtian City, don''t you think of anything?"


    "And more!" Longnu turned the information forward one page, then pointed to the top and continued: "this is Yihao, and her native place is Tongtian city Where is Tongtian city? Tongtian city is the capital of Tongtian Empire, which is one of the best empire in the whole Lingtian continent! But those who fill in Tongtian city''s native place are definitely rich or expensive! Who would want to make a living in the dangerous land of Tamil


    "Guangjunfeng... Yihao..." Phoenix carefully thought about these two awkward names. After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said: "guangjunfeng! Guangjun, Tang Ye! Tang Feng, isn''t that the brother of Tang Yun, Prince Jingyun of Tongtian Empire And this Yihao is homophonic with number one! I remember that Cao Ke once told me that in the final battle between the endless sea and the sunset Kingdom, there is a guy named No.1 who has taken you away Is guangjunfeng and Yihao Tang Feng and No.1 master servant? "


    "That''s right!" The Dragon girl said firmly: "that''s them! Only members of the royal family like Tang Feng, who are very concerned about the throne and family background, will swear not to change their nationality when filling in the information! That''s a belief he sticks to, and it''s the most intuitive embodiment of his feeling of superiority! He can''t put down these things, so he will risk being found, still truthfully fill in his native place! Such a thing, in addition to Tang Feng, the prince in need, who else can do it? "


    "However, compared with his man named No.1, Tang Feng is pretty good. At least Tang Feng knows how to take his name apart to hide people''s eyes and ears! No. 1 is so lazy that he doesn''t even change the pronunciation of his name. He just changes two words and runs over! Does he really think we''re all idiots? Or is he an idiot himself? "

 Chapter 603

    The more the Dragon girl said, the more excited she was, which formed a sharp contrast with the calm sea in the past! Phoenix and Ling Bing naturally understand such a dragon girl. After all, it was Tang Feng and No.1 who took her to the mainland of sirmir, which eventually made Cao Ke involved in the war between the elves and the dragon in order to save her! Without Tang Feng and No. 1, maybe Cao Ke and Longnu would have lived a quiet and happy life in Wanghai city. How could they be as seriously injured and comatose as they are now


    "Cough..." he coughed awkwardly twice. Phoenix took over the conversation and said: "since Bruce Lee, you have determined the real identity of the spy and where it is hidden, why don''t you take it down immediately? Don''t you fear that Tang Feng and No.1 have found something wrong by chance, so you should abscond first? "


    Long Nu took a few breath to ease her difficult mood. Ling Bing on one side said in a timely manner: "if you go back to Phoenix, my subordinates have asked long Nu about this question at the beginning. At that time, long Nu''s answer was'' such good resources can''t be easily wasted ''! The reason why she hasn''t taken down the two spies is to see if the two spies have any value that we can make use of For example, let''s deliberately leak a false intelligence or something and let the two spies send it back to the dragon clan. Then we''ll make a plan and kill the dragon clan by surprise! "


    "No, no, no, no!" Phoenix immediately shook his head and said: "Bruce Lee, you must not have such a greedy idea! It''s a good strategy, but you also need to see if we have the strength and capital to do so now! "


    "Cao Ke and Jessica, who have the strength to compete with the Dragon King level opponents, are seriously injured and unable to fight at the moment. I''ve lost both sides with Marty, the Earth Dragon King! Although the losses on the Dragon side are also huge, they still have the mainland. "And Tang Feng and No.1, two noble human beings who were high above the world before, have become miserable people who can''t return to their homes. In the final analysis, it is Cao Ke who has ruined their plot of rebellion! For Cao Ke, Tang Feng wanted to kill him ten thousand times! This may be the most fundamental reason why the information Tang Feng and No.1 sent back to the dragon clan has a great relationship with Cao Ke! "


    "Stupid bird, you said that if you have to meet so many conditions at the same time to form a spy, how can there be other people besides Tang Feng and number one?"


    Phoenix carefully considered for a few minutes, and then agreed: "indeed, the dragon clan is different from you humans, you humans send out a spy, just look at his ability! The Dragon sent out a spy, the things to consider can be described as complex! And Tang Feng and No. 1, just meet all the requirements of the dragon! If even they are not the spies of the dragon clan, then it''s just a matter of God''s will! "


    Just as they were talking, there was a sound of footwork outside the ward. After a while, Ling Bing''s graceful figure pushed the door and flashed into the room.


    She gave Wanfu to Longnv and Phoenix, and Ling Bing said in a flat tone: "I''d like to inform Longnv that the target characters Tang Feng and No.1 have been successfully captured by us! Now it''s outside the door, waiting for the two adults


    "Bring them up!" The Dragon girl answered coldly.


    Not long after Ling bingdeling turned around and went out, she led four spirit Rangers, Tang Feng and No. 1, into the Phoenix ward.


    Tang Feng and Phoenix find that their clothes are not neat, and there are several faint blood stains on their naked skin. It is obvious that they were caught by the Yalong team and the spirit Ranger team in deep sleep, but after a short and meaningless resistance, they were completely subdued.


    With a cold hum, the Dragon Girl glanced at Tang Feng and No.1, and said coldly, "how can the prince come to such an unbearable end without seeing you for several months?"


    Tang Feng glared at the Dragon Girl and said: "dead girl! What are you doing with me? At the beginning, if my master hadn''t stopped me, I would have been on you countless times! Let you also taste the taste of men, know that Wang''s powerful! By the way, put more green hats on that kid of Zoke! Ha ha ha ha ha Poof


    Before Tang Feng had finished speaking, Ling Bing, who was not far away from him, hit him with a heavy fist! Although Ling Bing hasn''t changed into a Yalong state, her heavy fist is not something that only Tangfeng, who is only at level 30, can resist!


    Retch a few times, Tang Feng almost did not breathe this breath, can only make the effort of bending over, red face up!


    Listen to Ling Bing coldly way: "you talk to me carefully! You are not a prince now! What the dragon lady asks, you answer honestly! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick your head out directly! "


    As she said this, Ling Bing pressed her fist like a threat, and suddenly made a dense bone sound. Tang Feng and No. 1 were trembling

 Chapter 604

    Phoenix swings its small body, jumps down from the hospital bed, walks up to Tang Feng and No.1, walks back and forth for two steps, and says in a shrill voice: "after suffering, it''s time to be honest, isn''t it? I hope you understand that you are our prisoners now! You want to live, or you want to cooperate with us, okay? "


    While saying this, Phoenix stopped in front of number one and asked seriously, "what''s your real name? I don''t think you''ve been called "No.1" since you were born? "


    No.1 and Tang Feng looked at each other, and they didn''t pay any attention to Phoenix. Instead, they couldn''t help laughing and joked: "where did he come from? Even pretending to interrogate Laozi? I said Dragon Girl, anyway, when you were captured by us, we were not mean to you, right? I didn''t treat you badly, did I? How come it''s your turn to have no respect at all? At least we should find a general or something to greet our master and servant, right? A parrot? It''s really a pity that you have trained its oral English so well! "


    One side of the Dragon Girl smell speech, can''t help raising her hand to hold his forehead, really can''t bear to see the end of No. 1, you say you are ignorant, but you also want to split up, OK? Phoenix, the noble Phoenix, has become a parrot that you need to be taught to speak despicably... You are a typical person who will not die if you don''t die! I don''t want to see your next tragedy. You can do it yourself


    These thoughts of the Dragon Girl are all silent inner activities. How can No. 1 know what the Dragon girl is thinking? Seeing that the Dragon Girl ignored herself, No. 1 really thought that she was despised, and suddenly she was angry and wanted to scold!


    But before No.1 really scolded him, he felt a dark shadow flashed by him! There is no time to make any response, a force on the hard draw in his left cheek!


    You hear "pa!"¡° Whoosh¡° Bang The sound of the ring, colorful number one actually so was born on the air, rotated 720 degrees, fell heavily on the wall! The strength of this blow was obviously very strong. Even the No. 1, who had nearly reached level 40, was knocked unconscious on the spot. The whole person was like a soft noodle, sliding down the wall to the ground, paralyzed and motionless


    The shadow who suddenly attacked No.1 was not another one, but Phoenix, who was looked down upon by No.1 as a parrot!


    See Phoenix toward the number one heavily spit a mouthful of foam, hate voice said: "really his meow exciting gas! Who do you think is a parrot? You''re the parrot! Your whole family are parrots! Have you ever seen a parrot that hurts so much? You son of a bitch! I''m so angry with you! "


    It seems that it''s hard to get rid of its hatred just by talking about it. Phoenix rushed to No. 1''s side with a few steps and punched and kicked the unconscious No. 1 like a storm! It wasn''t until Longnu couldn''t see it any more that she personally pulled Phoenix back.


    At this time, if you look at No. 1 on the ground, where can you tell a general appearance It''s like a gourd covered with blood. I can''t tell where the head is and where the foot is


    After shrugging his shoulders and shaking his feathers, Phoenix made his image look more ordinary. Then he came to Tang Feng again, raised his head and said in a cold voice, "do you also regard me as a parrot?"


    Hearing this, Tang Feng shook his head and said, "no! Bird... How can you be a parrot? If you have anything to ask, please feel free to say hello! I will say everything I know and say everything I can Looking at the miserable appearance of number one, where can Tang Feng touch Phoenix? Now I''m like a piece of meat on the chopping board. People can do whatever they want! It''s better to be obedient than to be a hero of the moment. At least you''ll suffer less, right?


    In fact, being as smart as Tang Feng, we naturally understand that Phoenix''s action is to set an example to others! Tang Feng is the monkey, and number one is the poor chicken, of course


    For Tang Feng''s performance, Phoenix is very satisfied, glanced at the side of the Dragon Girl, Phoenix asked: "I come to ask you, you and No. 1, but the Dragon sent to our spy?"


    Tang Feng nodded his head naturally and said, "yes, No. 1 and I sneaked into you to provide information for the dragon people! It''s just that you''re wrong. It''s not the dragon clan that sent us here. It''s my master, evil nightmare! We are just cooperating with the dragon people, so they don''t have the right to order us or assign us to do anything! "


    Phoenix curled his lips and said, "what''s the use of saying so much? The result is not the same?" Let me ask you again, how many pieces of information have you provided for the dragon people? What kind of information is it? "


    Tang Feng said without any concealment: "when my master sent us out, there was only one request, to keep a close eye on Cao Ke''s every move! Once Cao Ke has any accident, or falls the order or something, we must first inform the dragon! Let the Dragon ambush Cao Ke! As long as Cao Ke died, what elves, what coalition, everything is just a clown! No more fear


    "It''s a pity that Shifu''s great ability caught your way in the first attack, and the way of death disappeared. We were sad for a long time, and we didn''t have the heart to continue to be this spy! That''s what''s going to make that kid Zoke live to this day! "


    "Well, the internal structure of your so-called coalition forces is too complicated! It''s even harder to climb up! After several efforts, we have no way to gain the trust of our superiors, let alone contact and grasp top secret intelligence... We have been lurking for nearly two months, and we can only provide two pieces of information to the Dragon tribe. The first one is the exact location of the Dragon Girl in the city of tiswar! So that the raiding master, evil nightmare, and the Dragon King, naiosletta, can use her to force Cao Ke, who is hidden in the dark, to appear! "


    "The second piece of information we provided for the dragon clan was Cao Ke''s injury not long ago! It happened in front of the patrol, so everyone in the city knows about it. Originally, I thought it was the best chance for the dragon people to assassinate Cao Ke and turn the war around. However, the idiots of the dragon people were too rigid and only knew how to attack the gate. What happened? Is it because you used the advantage of the city wall to defeat Shengsheng? It''s really blind to the forbearance and hard work that we have made in the city


    After listening to Tang Feng''s story, Phoenix nodded clearly. It secretly looked at the Dragon Girl, and both of them knew very well that this result was not different from their prediction. Tang Feng did the two things suspected of spy participation, which showed that there were no other spies in the coalition except Tang Feng, This is a great relief for Phoenix and dragon girl.


    Similarly, this conclusion is also the main purpose of Phoenix and Longnu''s urgent interrogation of Tang Feng! As for the other messages of Tang Feng and the dragon family, Phoenix and the Dragon Girl both know them very well. It doesn''t matter whether they ask or not.


    In this case, there is no need for Tang Feng to stay in the city of tiswar. The Dragon girl said in a deep voice: "I order you to send a team of elite light cavalry of Tongtian Empire to escort Tang Feng back to Tongtian city day and night and hand it over to Prince Jingyun! There must be no mistake


    Ling Bing heard that the Dragon girl didn''t immediately order to kill Tang Feng directly. She felt a little stunned, but didn''t say anything more. She answered softly: "yes!" After that, he began to push Tang Feng out of the ward.


    In fact, what Ling Bing doesn''t know is that from the beginning, Longnu and Phoenix didn''t think about what to do with Tang Feng!


    Tang Feng, who is that? Prince of Tongtian empire! Prince Jingyun''s brother! Even if he is in the same boat with Prince Jingyun for the throne, his family background is always there! Long Nu, a general with the rank of Marshal, how dare she execute Tang Feng easily? Since ancient times, how many upright ministers have been trying to make this knife happy, and finally ended up with a tragic end of family destruction and family separation!


    Of course, the Dragon girl also has that confidence. Even if Prince Jingyun wants to trouble Cao Ke about killing Tang Feng, Cao Ke will be able to cope with it, and it won''t really come to an end. However, the Dragon girl has to consider Cao Ke''s reputation. The whole Cao family is an official in the Tongtian empire. Even if Cao Ke kills Tang Feng, it''s fair in legal principle, It''s also hard to avoid being the handle and eloquence of those who want to... So long Nu * simply escorts Tang Feng back to Tongtian city and hands it over to Prince Jingyun for disposal. In this way, she can get a favor with the flow, and at the same time, it won''t cause any right or wrong. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    However, as the saying goes, "a wise man who cares a lot will lose something." This time, the Dragon girl also unconsciously committed the taboo of only considering herself! Tang Feng was escorted back to Tongtian Empire and handed over to Prince Jingyun for disposal. It really fully guaranteed the smooth progress of Cao Ke and Cao''s family in the court of Tongtian Empire, but greatly ignored Tang Feng''s own feelings!


    In Tang Feng''s opinion, it''s better to drink a knife here than go back to face his elder brother! This is also the real reason why he would rather give up everything and follow the evil nightmare to travel across the ocean to the mainland of sirmir to suffer!


    Since childhood, Tang Yun and Tang Feng have been deeply affectionate! Two people are no more than a few years old. They can play together and learn together! As an elder brother, Tang Yun, who has been sensible since childhood, always takes care of Tang Feng very much! Good to Tang Feng to eat first, fun to Tang Feng to play first! Even Tang Feng takes a fancy to Tang Yun''s servant girl. Tang Yun gives it to his younger brother without hesitation! In this way, as time goes by, Tang Feng developed a kind of domineering and domineering personality, with me as the leade

 Chapter 605

    In fact, this is not what Tang Yun intended to do. Tang Yun''s meticulous and almost doting care for Tang Feng is just what Tang Yun unconsciously sends out from the inside out. He is as smart as Tang Yun. He did not expect that it was his doting on his younger brother that finally pushed Tang Feng on the road of no return!


    Excessive self-centered thinking makes Tang Feng feel that what he gets should be better and more than his brother! Down to a toy ornament, up to the boundless beautiful mountains and rivers, in Tang Feng''s eyes are his own! My brother can''t and shouldn''t fight with him!


    However, how can the continuation of the throne of a huge empire be compared with the care and love among children? The old emperor was seriously ill and bedridden. The first person he thought of inheriting himself was Tang Yun, who had both political integrity and ability, not Tang Feng, who was a dandy and reckless man!


    Tang Yunshun''s succeeding to the crown prince is basically a great event of universal celebration, but it has become an unforgettable hate when it comes to Tang Feng!


    Since Tang Yun became the crown prince, Tang Feng has never seen his brother again! Even if Tang Yun wants to visit his younger brother in his spare time, he is also turned away by Tang Feng mercilessly! Tang Yun knows what Tang Feng is thinking, but at the same time, Tang Yun also knows that Tang Feng is not the material to be the king of a country! So in the face of Tang Feng, who hates him more and more, Tang Yun has nothing to do with his worries. In addition, with the heavy state affairs, Tang Yun gradually ignores his younger brother... Only during the Spring Festival, Tang Yun will send someone to send Tang Feng some food he likes, hoping to ease Tang Feng''s hatred, Let their brother''s feelings be as good as ever


    Obviously, Tang Yun underestimated Tang Feng''s dedication to the imperial throne! Seeing that there was no possibility of gaining the throne by peaceful and legal means, Tang Feng did nothing but secretly began to cultivate his own military power! Let''s not see that Tang Feng is not a statesman, but his means to win people''s hearts is absolutely the best in the world! Soon, Tang Feng gathered many experts around him. Even in the army of Tongtian Empire, no less than 200000 elite teachers swore allegiance to him!


    A dangerous undercurrent hovers over Tongtian City, the capital of Tongtian empire. Naturally, Tang Yun knows something about it, but he can''t bear to take down his brother in one fell swoop. He always hopes that Tang Feng will have an epiphany and put down his ambition


    Tang Yun''s inaction is like giving Tang Feng a green light all the way, making Tang Feng mistakenly think that his brother is not his opponent at all! It happened that at this time, evil nightmare, the ancient god of killing, finally found him along with Tang Feng''s strong resentment!


    The next thing must be clear to everyone. Tang Feng provoked the sunset kingdom to invade the Hai nationality, and then took the opportunity to trick Tang Yun to go to the Hai nationality to mediate the dispute between the two sides, so as to give him a chance to capture Tang Yun, snatch Tianji jade, which represents the right of succession to the throne, and ascend to the peak of Tongtian Empire power!


    However, the strong intervention of Cao family, especially Cao Ke, made Tang Feng and Xie mengyan''s plan fall short.


    Seeing that tianjiyu and TangYun, who are about to succeed, are out of their control, the frustrated Tangfeng once thought of giving up. After all, after the armistice between the sunset Kingdom and the Haizu, Prince Jingyun told the world to look for his younger brother Tangfeng!


    In Zhaowen, Tang Yun said nothing about Tang Feng''s intention to kill him and usurp the throne. He just said that Tang Feng had a conflict with himself and left in anger. As long as Tang Feng was willing to go back to the palace, Tang Yun would canonize Tang Feng as the king of one word! Assist the crown prince Tang Yun to govern the country together!


    Tang Feng did not doubt the authenticity and sincerity of Tang Yun''s imperial edict! If Tang Yun wants to cheat Tang Feng to show up and then kill him, his reputation will also decline. This will only do harm to Tang Yun''s rise to the position of grand unification in the future!


    However, in the face of Tang Yun''s generous boxing, Tang Feng can only feel ashamed! The strategic failure also made Tang Feng realize that Tang Yun was good to him! When he thought about Tang Yunqian''s scenes when he was a child, Tang Feng''s guilt grew with each passing day and soared wantonly... In the end, just like his original jealousy of Tang Yun, he could not accept it


    Back to the present, when Tang Feng heard that the Dragon girl wanted to take him back to Tongtian city and hand him over to Tang Yun, Tang Feng''s first thought was not that he could finally save his life, but that he didn''t know how to face Tang Yun at all! Even if Tang Yun can forgive his betrayal, Tang Feng himself will be deeply involved in it. He will have to bear that deep remorse for Tang Yun all his life!


    In Tang Feng''s view, he simply did not have the courage to face this self reproach! He can be anonymous, he can also eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, because these are just a kind of tempering and accumulation of his comeback! But self blame is different! It''s Tang Feng''s deep affection for Tang Yun and his conscience that he reproaches and torments himself... Tang Feng, who has been arrogant since childhood, can''t bear it at all!


    So Tang Feng panicked! Although he didn''t show anything on the surface, there was only one voice in his mind: "never go back! Never go back!... "


    As for Tang Feng''s psychological changes, how can the Dragon girl know? While beckoning Ling Bing to take Tang Feng down, Longnu even began to turn around and discuss the next action with Phoenix in a low voice.


    Also at this moment, Phoenix''s door was quickly pushed open, some pale Qiqi, a few steps into the ward.


    "It''s really you?! Brother Feng... "When Qiqi saw Tang Feng who was constantly pushed by the Ranger bodyguard, she couldn''t help but burst into tears and said:" why? Why can''t you let go of your illusory power after such a long time? Why do you and I stand in opposition to each other on the mainland of Seychelles? "


    Qiqi certainly has the right to question Tang Feng in this way, because Tang Feng and Qiqi are on the other side of the endless sea, but they are a very sweet couple! But later Qiqi with Cao Ke, Tang Feng with evil nightmare, two people did not see each other, the feelings naturally pale a bit.


    Now, Qiqi, who is always at Baiju''s side to take care of Baiju, accidentally learns that the Dragon girl has caught the spy of the dragon family. It is said that the spy is also called Tang Feng''s Tongtian empire. Out of concern for Tang Feng, Qiqi arranges Baiju and specially runs to Phoenix to see what happened. Unexpectedly, she really sees her old lover, Prince Tang Feng.


    Qiqi can''t help seeing Tang Feng. When Tang Feng sees Qiqi, it''s like seeing straw. He cries out: "Qiqi, your name is Qiqi now, isn''t it? I hear people call you that! Kiki, help me! Help me


    Qi Qi was surprised to hear that the Dragon girl had ordered Tang Feng to be executed. In a hurry, Qi Qi didn''t think much about it. She left Tang Feng and wanted to ask for love from the Dragon Girl, so that the Dragon Girl could get away with it and save Tang Feng''s life. Qiqi is not a fool. Of course, she knows that the best result is to give Tang Feng to Tang Yun. Therefore, Qiqi naturally feels that she is certain to persuade Longnv not to kill Tang Feng immediately.


    However, what Qiqi and all the people present didn''t expect was that Tang Feng, who had been crying and despairing before, suddenly changed his cruel face when Qiqi just turned around. He suddenly used all his strength to get rid of the imprisonment of the two Ranger bodyguards, and then Tang Feng stepped on his feet, The whole person jumped on Qiqi''s back!


    Before waiting for anyone to make any response, Tang Feng quickly opened his mouth and bit Qiqi''s pink and white neck!


    With Qiqi''s subconscious exclamation, blood light suddenly appears! Seeing this scene, the two Ranger bodyguards, who had been freed by Tang Feng, knew that they were duty bound. They quickly took out their knives and rushed to Tang Feng and Qiqi.


    In fact, the mind of the two elves Ranger guards is very simple. Tang Feng is the prisoner they are in charge of. We can''t watch Tang Feng continue to hurt people! What''s more, Tang Feng was injured by a senior general like Qiqi With such an urgent mood, the two Ranger bodyguards were subconscious and flustered


    Also in their two hands will not have touched Tang Feng''s moment, make everyone surprised things happened again! Tang Feng quickly released the mouth biting on Qiqi''s neck, turned around with a smile, and just met the two Ranger bodyguards. The three of them hugged each other!


    Don''t forget that the two Ranger bodyguards are holding their knives! Tang Feng held them together. Two short knives just pierced into Tang Feng''s two ribs, crossed his body, and pierced out of Tang Feng''s left and right back!


    This time, these two Ranger bodyguards are really stupid! What''s the matter with him? Do we want to kill this human named Tang Feng? Not at all! We just want to pull him off Lord Kiki''s back, OK! But how did he get pierced by our knife


    Not only the two Ranger bodyguards, but also the Dragon Girl, Phoenix, Ling Bing and others all gathered around Tang Feng in shock! Even Qiqi, who was bitten by Tang Feng with blood, ran over and held Tang Feng''s weak body. He cried and asked Tang Feng: "why?"


    Tang Feng''s face gradually became pale, and the corner of his mouth could not help pouring out a lot of blood. However, Tang Feng''s expression was a school of peace and relief. He raised his hand with a smile and trembling. Tang Feng wiped the tears on Qiqi''s face so gently. At the same time, he said softly: "Qiqi, don''t cry! Don''t you think I deserve it? "

 Chapter 606

    "No! no Tang Feng, you shouldn''t have such an idea! " Qiqi then holding Tang Feng''s body, slowly knelt to the ground, choked: "your brother has already forgiven you! He''s going to canonize you as king! Tang Feng! Why are you so upset? "


    Tang Feng''s mouth gushed more blood, and his whole body gradually became trembling. The extremely serious injury made Tang Feng have no time to say goodbye to Qiqi. After hesitation, Tang Feng, still sober, patted Qiqi''s jade hand, turned his head and said to Longnu, "Longnu, when you were my prisoner, I didn''t treat you badly, Please take a message to my brother after I die... "


    The Dragon girl nodded her head solemnly and said, "don''t worry, if you have anything to say, you can say it, and I will convey it for you."


    Hearing this, Tang Feng said with a satisfied smile: "tell my brother that I''m a brother. I''m sorry for him... If we have a next life, let''s be brothers again..."


    With these words, Tang Feng tilted his head, swallowed his last breath and died!


    "Brother Feng Brother Feng That night, Qiqi''s cry also rang through the whole hospital. Those who heard it were heartbroken and mourned for her feelings, but it didn''t subside for a long time


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed. Both the city of taisvar and the temporary camp of the dragon people chose to avoid the war in this period of time! Dragon new defeat, Earth Dragon King Marty seriously injured, dragon want to restore strength and morale need to slowly bit by bit to accumulate. Different from the sad situation of the dragon people, the reason why the Allied forces didn''t take the initiative was that they were waiting for someone to come! This person, is one of Cao Ke''s confidants, Wang Haicheng Huichun hospital''s changsunling!


    Finally, in the morning of this day, a team of about 50 people entered the city from the north gate of the unfinished city of tiswar.


    The leader of the team is a woman, about 1.7 meters tall, very slim, but with a fox face! A tight black coat, coupled with the gray Cape flying behind it, looks like a heroine! In particular, her long legs, which straddled on the horse''s back, turned backward like a fox, and then put forward a pair of claws! Although the appearance is a little strange, the overall visual effect is not abrupt.


    This woman is no one else. She is one of the purple Wei stars of the Yalong team sent by Longnu to Wanghai city. Yulou!


    Behind the feather building, the following is naturally the people of the fourth team of the Yalong team directly under her command! Because they are all Yalong, these people look strange, tall, short, fat and thin, uneven, how to look, how to feel some confusion! However, when the fourth team acted together, the momentum unconsciously emanated from them was unmatched by other ordinary armies! After all, the strength of these Yalong is there!


    In the middle of the team, surrounded by Yalong, a carriage with luxurious decoration is driving with the stream. Look at the style of the carriage. It should be used by the royal family of the elves. Isn''t it true that the person sitting in the carriage is the national hero who has been fighting with the dragon clan all the time? Isn''t the elves queen herself?


    Since the Yalong team came into Caoke''s mieshaxing, no matter the armor, clothes, or weapons and flags, they have been changed. In addition, Yulou was carrying the customs clearance certificate issued by Longnv, so the team was not blocked. After entering the city all the way, it went straight to the Yalong team.


    In a short time, the Dragon Girl, who was discussing something with lingbing and Linghan in her camp, received a report from her subordinates, saying that master Yulou had finished the task and was waiting for the Dragon Girl''s summon outside the tent!


    "Completed the task, waiting to be summoned?" The Dragon girl moved in her heart, hurried to tidy up her clothes, quickly stepped out of the big account, saw clearly where the feather building team was, and rushed over with her toes!


    Yulou and other people saw the Dragon Girl rushing towards them from a distance. They thought that something terrible had happened. They quickly led by Yulou himself, stepped forward and bowed to the Dragon Girl. At the same time, they also called out in one voice: "see dragon general!"


    "No!" The Dragon girl seemed to have no time to talk to them. She just raised her hand slightly to show that everyone didn''t need to be polite. Then she came to the royal carriage which seemed to be an elf royal family. She said to the carriage in a loud voice: "but is sister ling''er here? Please forgive me for being late! I hope sister ling''er doesn''t take it amiss! "


    As soon as the carriage door opened, a gorgeous woman came down the stairs. The Dragon girl looked at her eyes and saw that the gorgeous woman was elegant, with a faint smile on her face. Her long hair, like silk, was draped behind her head. Only a string was used to tie the end of her long hair and close it together, making her look casual and dignified.


    Looking at this woman''s age, she should be about 20 years old, with a little pink on her pretty face, and her eyes showed a sense of competence far beyond her actual age! Although not as beautiful as Jessica and Longnu, nor as lively as changsunling, it is similar to Muling''s calmness


    "Come to think of it, sister, you should be the Dragon girl that ling''er often mentions?" This gorgeous woman took the lead to speak, looked at the Dragon Girl and said with a smile: "it''s really a rare beauty in the world! It''s no wonder that Krona will be angry for you and set up a killing star to fight for you in this unfamiliar land of sirmir! "


    "Krone?" She also called TSOK Krone Dragon girl thought to herself in her heart, and soon she made an accurate judgment. She was surprised and said, "is it hard for my sister to be the red sleeve who grew up with Kelang since childhood?"


    "You are so smart!" Tea did not hide too much of their identity, nodded should be: "I am tea! In the future, you and I will be sisters. If you want, just call me sister sleeve! "


    "Sister sleeve!" Longnu followed the meaning of the tea, very clever sweet call.


    Just as the two sisters exchanged friendly greetings, a "discordant" voice came from the carriage and said, "sister sleeve, can you find a quiet place to sit down and chat slowly? Can you stop me from getting out of the carriage? I came all the way from Wanghai city to save your husband! If there''s anything wrong with Krone because of your delay, don''t put the blame on me


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Red sleeve smell speech not good spirit of the dynasty carriage said: "Ling son, you speak so mouth did not block, not afraid should this world newspaper?"? If there''s any danger in Kelang''s life, it''s the curse of your little mouth! It''s really... Hurry down! "


    While saying that, the tea side to one side, but also raised his hand, it seems that is ready to help this is about to step out of the carriage.


    In a burst of giggling, Chang sunling, who was wearing a big skirt inside and a snow-white cloak outside, got out of the carriage with the help of Hongxiu and came to the Dragon Girl.


    When the three girls get together, they have a lot to talk about, but fortunately, they all care about Cao Ke. After a simple discussion, the three girls decide to go to treat Cao Ke and Bai Ju first, and then sit together and have a good chat


    There are changsunling and Muling, the two great doctors. The injuries of Caoke and Baiju will never happen even if they are more serious! However, because both of them are pregnant, and Chang sunling is very tired after a long journey, Mu Ling and Chang sunling decided to arrange the operation of Cao Ke and Bai Ju for two days.


    Finally, after 12 hours of hard work, Chang sunling took the lead, Mu Ling and Zhu Qi assisted, and Cao Ke and Bai Ju successfully completed the operation. There was no need to rely on drugs like congealing pills to help control the deterioration of the injury, and they entered the recovery period completely.


    Cao Ke and Bai Ju have nothing to do. Longnu orders the whole city to have a big feast! At the same time, he rewarded the three armed forces for the victory of the recent dragon raid and raised their morale.


    During the dinner, Hongxiu, Longnv, Muling, changsunling and others, as well as Jessica, who had lost all her skills because she wanted to hide the identity of Fairy Angel, were present! Such a luxurious beauty group almost earned the eyes of all the generals and soldiers of the coalition! The beautiful women, who are rarely seen in decades or hundreds of years, are gathered in front of their eyes today. That kind of scene can be described as a fairyland on earth!


    Naturally, envy comes to envy, and greed comes to greed. But no one dares to contact the five beauties easily. Are you kidding me? Although these five beauties look like immortals, they are all Cao Ke''s women after all! If anyone dares to think of them, doesn''t he really think that he has a long life and will die for his whole family?


    For this reason, although the five beauties are the focus of attention, they are also the most empty part of the banquet! Almost no one dares to approach them at will. Even toasting is a long way to drink.


    In this case, the rest of those beautiful women, naturally became the party''s sweet cake! Like Qiqi, lingbing and Linghan, they are surrounded by people, embarrassed and mechanical to deal with their pursuers! With Ramsey by her side, Ling Yu saved a lot of trouble like her two sisters


    In spring, everything revives and is full of spring! Everyone''s style, more or less with a little spring style... It is the so-called: willow leaves floating around the spring breeze, blue sea tide growing higher and higher. Where is love in the world? Green silk sword is invited from both sides!

 Chapter 607

    After Chang sunling stitched up the injured internal organs of Cao Ke and Bai Ju one by one, and with Mu Ling''s later recuperation, Cao Ke, who was better at cultivation, was the first to wake up in a few days!


    Cao Ke''s awakening also means that he and Bai Ju''s injuries will soon be healed, because in Cao Ke''s space ring, there are many strange medicines given to him by Xiao Yang! Now the trauma on Cao Ke''s and Bai Ju''s viscera has been repaired, and it''s not easy to get to the best state every minute after using that kind of rapid treatment medicine!


    Sure enough, less than two days later, when Cao Ke and Bai Ju appeared together at the military meeting of the senior generals of the coalition forces, all the generals of the coalition forces stood up to cheer for them and celebrate their safe return!


    Cao Ke had five confidants, but only one dragon girl was present at the military meeting. It''s easy to understand that Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling were pregnant and could not move; Jessica has no accomplishments at all, so it''s better to show up as little as possible; The rest of the tea, also have to stay at the side of the sisters to take care of, so the five women also have to dragon woman a person to follow Cao Ke side.


    Sitting on the position of commander representing the supreme command of the United forces, Cao Ke took a long breath. First, he clasped his fist and bowed his hand to all the generals and said: "thank you for your unremitting efforts during the period when I was injured! It not only defended the dragon''s raid, but also gave the Dragon quite a fatal blow! Everyone''s spirit of not giving up and fighting to the end really moved me very much! "


    Hearing that Cao Ke would put down his position to thank you on such a formal occasion, all the generals felt very helpful in their hearts! Suliham, the king of fire dragon, laughed and said in a loud voice: "why do you have to talk to me? Taswar city is not just for you! It''s for all of us! It''s related to the outcome of the whole war, so it''s our duty to guard it as much as possible! "


    Belta, who was sitting next to suliham, said with a smile: "in fact, for the raid of the dragon race, in the final analysis, the credit of the Dragon Girl and phoenix is the biggest! It is the correct command of the Dragon Girl in the face of danger, and the bravery of the Phoenix adults to block the power of the burning root of the Earth Dragon King Marty, that finally make the dragon people retreat and return in vain! "


    "No, no, no!" Dragon Girl some embarrassed way: "the war victory credit is everybody! I dare not be greedy! In addition to the south gate, the city gates on both sides of the East and the West are well guarded! If we don''t work together, even if we hold the south gate, won''t we be the losers? "


    After the Dragon Girl, many generals spoke one after another, and most of what they said was praising others. If they said it again and again, it was modest. If they said it too much, it would become hypocritical! Before five minutes, Cao Ke could only raise his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he turned his head and asked the Dragon Girl in a low voice: "long er, why don''t you see the figure of the dead bird? Didn''t you inform it that there is a military meeting to attend today? "


    Dragon Girl some helpless should way: "I how didn''t inform it! But do you know how dorky came back to me? It said that even if it attended the meeting, it would inevitably hear some boring praises, so it simply would not come Oh, it also let me tell you, so that you can rest assured that even if it does not attend the meeting, it will follow you very well to kill the dragon clan! "


    Cao Ke laughed bitterly, shook his head, and said, "this stupid bird! What a foresight


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke raised his head and said to all of you: "now, we are strong! The recovery of general Bai and I represents the beginning of our final decisive battle with the dragon clan! I''m calling you here today to tell you that we should prepare our own troops and launch a general attack on the dragon people in two days, if nothing happens! End the protracted war on the battlefield in one fell swoop


    "Yes The generals of the Allied forces stood up in high spirits and responded to Cao Ke in a loud voice. At the same time, they also gave Cao ke a standard military salute. The scene was very shocking!


    No one is not excited! The enemy they are facing is the dragon people who are proud of the whole continent! Now, they have the ability to challenge the dragon clan in the frontal battlefield, which is something that most of the coalition forces dare not think about! In particular, the elves, who have been fighting with the dragon for more than 100 years, have finally seen a ray of dawn in their desperation. They have no way to experience the pleasure of dying and later life!


    The more we think of the difficulties, the more we admire Cao Ke! It can be said that with his own strength, Cao Ke reversed the situation of the war and pushed the invincible Dragon into the abyss!


    This is a miracle! A miracle that only belongs to Cao Ke and the land of spirit!


    In the near future, the people of the mainland will prefer to call Cao Ke "the son of God". The reason is probably from this moment


    Anyway, in the last two days given by TSOK, all the troops in the city of tesvar began to work hard, prepare their equipment and boost their morale! As the host, the elves urgently transferred the main Griffin cavalry of their air force from the rear imperial city to enhance the relative weakness of Cao Ke''s air power in the last war!


    And Cao Ke himself just used these two days to have a good intimacy and chat with his girlfriend, Chang sunling, who had not met for a long time! Kill the star has you golden school star in, don''t he Cao Ke to rectify and boost morale, so Cao Ke also naturally became the most idle person in the city of tiswar!


    In fact, no matter whether Cao Ke accompanies Chang sunling or Hongxiu, he can''t do anything with them. After all, the war will start in two days. Cao Ke has to keep his energy and adjust his state to the best!


    In this way, when the three people get together, most of the topics can not be separated from the strange situation of Wanghai city. From the mouth of Chang sunling and Hongxiu, Cao Ke already knows that there is indeed a hidden force against his Cao family. When he thinks about the top expert who assassinated him in tiswar city not long ago, Cao Ke does not dare to underestimate this hidden force, I secretly planned to end the war with the dragon and return to Wanghai city to dig out this force thoroughly!


    In two days, it was not slow or fast. When the first morning of the third day finally came to tiswar, with the sound of the clarion call, the three gates of East, West and South were opened together, and the United forces came out of the city with neat steps! From a distance, it''s really banners, helmets, weapons shining with cold light, the sound of the pace against the steady and neat ah!


    Almost at the same time as the ground forces, thousands of huge air forces are also surging up in a loud voice!


    Ranked first in the air force, of course, is the strongest combination of zouk and Phoenix! On their left and right sides slightly behind the position, flying suliham and belta two Dragon King! On suliham''s back and belta''s back, there are Bai Ju and Qi Qi Qi. Obviously, Bai Ju and Qi Qi are combined with suliham belta to enhance their fighting strength!


    Looking back, fire and life are the two dragons behind the two Dragon Kings! The number of these dragons is nearly 200! Not surprisingly, these two hundred dragons also carry a powerful star killer on their back! The combination of these giant dragons and star killers is the first group of Dragon Knights in the real sense on the land of Lingtian! This is totally different from those cavalry soldiers who were called "Dragon Knights" before, relying on low-level Asian dragons and human beings In the future, in the history of the great fusion of dragon and human beings, it will be the ultimate dream of countless human youth to become a real dragon knight And in front of the killing star, is the source and birthplace of this dream!


    After the Dragon Knight legion, of course, it is the Griffin legion, the ace of the Elven air combat!


    It can be said that with this air force alone, Cao Ke can already fight against the current dragon tribe. The existence of the ground coalition army is more like a safe measure!


    The commander-in-chief of the ground corps, of course, is the battle leader of the Yalong team, one of the Golden Snake school stars who killed the stars, and Cao Ke''s confidant dragon girl. She is still dressed in a spotless white dress, riding on a pure white gorgeous tiger. Her semi artifact covers the sky and reflects a dazzling light. The Dragon girl is like a guiding light, Stand at the front of the Legion on the ground! Echo with Cao Keyao in the sky!


    Behind the Dragon Girl, Gongwei is naturally her trusted Yalong team. Around Yalong''s team, they are followed by the xiaoshaxing hundred clan team led by Bell and the xiaoshaxing spirit Ranger team led by Ramsey!


    Behind the two star killing teams are the elite forces of the various forces that make up the coalition! At this time, all the ground forces and air forces are basically assembled, leaving about one million soldiers to be led by the Elven Ranger general Hillis to guard the city. The remaining more than one million coalition forces have been out of the city, well prepared, in neat formation, waiting for the order to attack!


    Cao Ke, standing high on Phoenix''s back, looked around at the strong military capacity behind him and on the ground. He could not help turning his mouth, raising his right hand high, and then waving forward. Then Phoenix raised his head to the sky and gave a loud cry. The air trembled a few times. Finally, the army started out in this cry, It''s like a big dark cloud sweeping across the Dragon camp

 Chapter 608

    How could there be no reaction in the temporary camp of the dragon people when the coalition forces made such a big noise?


    Led by the Great Dragon King naiosletta, the wind Dragon King kaski, and the great elder Ba Lao, all the great dragons assembled in a very short time and ascended into the air! Nearly 600 dragons with a body length of more than 100 meters are linked together, just like a blanket of dark clouds. They face off with the coalition air force Linyuan led by Cao Ke, and their momentum is not in the least down!


    Compared with the air force, the strength of the Dragon ground forces can not be compared with that of the coalition forces! With more than 100 strong earth dragons as the main force, supplemented by dozens of remaining Yalong and some giant dragon wounded who still have the strength of the first World War, there is no way to compare with the opposite coalition army!


    Seeing that the Dragon appeared to fight, Cao Ke in the sky and the Dragon Girl on the ground raised her right hand together. Under the command of the two leaders, the Allied forces ordered and banned them. They all stopped and waited for further instructions.


    Zouk leaned down and patted Phoenix on the back. Phoenix understood, and the huge wings of fire unfolded. He flew straight in the direction of niosretta.


    Nai osletta didn''t feel any accident. He flapped his wings and flew out of the dragon''s battle circle. He met Cao Ke and Phoenix in the center of the whole battlefield!


    Cao Ke said with a smile, "Lord Dragon King, today''s war, we are going to make a thorough reckoning with you! After today, either you die or I die! Can you accept such an outcome? "


    Nai osletta turned his mouth and said: "since he has chosen the road of war, I am ready to die on the battlefield one day! It''s just that I didn''t expect that this moment will come one day.... "


    After listening to naiosletta''s words, Cao Ke didn''t think of it! According to Cao Ke''s prediction, the word "life and death" has been thrown out on his own side, and naisletta can''t give a powerful verbal response? What "why do you want to destroy our dragon clan? What a joke Ah, words like that can boost our morale, so that we won''t be compared with each other before the war starts!


    But naiostreta''s answer was, "it didn''t expect that this moment would come one day."? What does that mean? This shows that naosretta himself is very pessimistic about the result of today''s decisive battle Nai osletta, the Grand Dragon King of the grand dragon clan and known as the first expert in the mainland, actually said such words. It can be seen how frustrated he is


    Looking at the surprised Cao Ke, naiosletta gave a wry smile and said: "you don''t have to be surprised. What''s the situation now? You coalition forces know it, and we dragon people know it as well! I''m not the kind of person who refuses to admit defeat! But don''t think about it, Cao Ke boy. I admit that the dragon clan is weak now and it''s hard to be your enemy, but it doesn''t mean that I will surrender obediently Today, we dragon people are all in front of you. Apart from fighting for the possibility of one percent victory, the main purpose is to defend the dignity of our dragon people


    "It''s very impassioned and urge people to pee!" Phoenix interjected and joked: "at the beginning, it was you dragon people who were greedy for profits and fiercely launched a war against other races in sirmir. Now, when you find that you can''t beat us, you are so sad! Yes? Do you want us to sympathize with you emotionally? I don''t know! I don''t know how many races were exterminated by your dead race. Before I said the same thing to you, did you pay attention to the result? You didn''t! If you still have a little conscience in your heart, will the elves be the only race left on the land of sirmir? "


    "When it''s your turn to be weak, will you use this set of sad things to deal with Cao Ke and the coalition forces? I said, Lord Dragon King, you are smart! I really told you, today, unless you swear to surrender to the Allied forces, otherwise, one of you will be counted as one. Let''s die here


    Naiosletta was told by Phoenix that his face was blue and white, and finally he could only say in a fierce voice: "even if we dragon clan fail, we will make you pay a heavy price!"


    "What''s the cost? Come and have a try! " Phoenix didn''t pay any attention to the threat of nairosta! Maybe as a Phoenix, he disdains to talk too much with the puppet dragon like naiosletta. As soon as Phoenix''s voice falls, he doesn''t ask for Cao Ke''s consent or not, so he suddenly turns into a fireball and pounces on naiosletta!


    Phoenix this move, really like a stone aroused a thousand waves! Qiqi and Baiju in the air, as well as the Dragon Girl on the ground, all yelled: "decisive battle, kill


    Then, the whole allied forces launched a desperate charge against the Dragon formation with high morale!


    Of course, the Dragon side will not show weakness! The desperate situation, let each dragon play out the usual 120% strength! A high pitched sound of the Dragon chant directly into the sky, whether it is the sky, or the dragon people on the ground, have also gathered their strength to fight back to the murderous allied forces!


    The first to collide with each other is, of course, the leading forces on the ground of the United forces. The three teams of Yalong, Baizu and ranger directly under mieshaxing and the Earth Dragon Legion in line with the dragon clan!


    In terms of quantity, the number of the three teams of mieshaxing is more than 700! The combat power should be on top of the more than 100 Earth Dragon legions on the opposite side. However, each earth dragon of the Earth Dragon legion, because of its strong defensive earth elements, can''t take advantage of the hard frontal collision and the killing star three regiments!


    As the commander-in-chief of the ground battlefield, this situation has long been expected! She lifted the reins fiercely, stepped down the White Tiger Mount and jumped up to avoid the front of the Earth Dragon. With a little bit on the back of the Earth Dragon, she came to the back of the Earth Dragon! Escaped the strong collision of Earth Dragon!


    The rest of the members of the three groups of mieshaxing spread out their bodies one after another and crossed over the sky of that row of earth dragons! The whole group charge of the Earth Dragon army was let go!


    The Earth Dragon army didn''t hit the target. It didn''t mean to stop! Because mieshaxing escaped, he let out the heavy cavalry regiment of the Allied forces standing behind them!


    Although each of these heavy cavalry regiments was armed to the teeth in heavy armor, and with the help of heavy mounts like kodo or Mushan beasts, they had amazing defensive power, but they lacked the flexibility to move freely like mieshaxing! The Earth Dragon army can''t kill the stars, so they are ready to vent their anger on the heavy cavalry! In the understanding of the Earth Dragon legion, no matter how strong the heavy cavalry is, it can''t be compared with the Earth Dragon like them! Coupled with the acceleration of the earth dragons all the way up, these heavy cavalry are crushed into meat cakes every minute?


    However, the Earth Dragon Legion obviously underestimated the strategic and tactical capabilities of the human army!


    In the face of the tumultuous Earth Dragon army, the heavy cavalry army of the allied army was under the command of a general of the Tongtian empire. When he was in danger, he heard the general shout: "shield!" Then, the sound of "miso" was heard. On one side, there was a huge shield that was half a foot high and half a foot thick. It was held up by the heavy cavalry in the first row! These shields are connected on one side. In an instant, they formed a steel wall on the battlefield! Reflecting the light of the rising sun, it is magnificent and magnificent!


    "Spear!" The general of Tongtian Empire then issued his second order! The second line of heavy cavalry moves with it! A seven or eight meter long spear was stretched out from the top of the shield wall by them. Each spear was like a huge horse. It was very uneven and cold from the inside out!


    "Top!" With the general''s last order, all the rest of the heavy cavalry rushed to the front two rows of heavy cavalry! In this way, it provides strong follow-up support for shield defense! The combined force of several heavy cavalry and several huge mounts is absolutely terrible!


    Of course, while the heavy cavalry had made the strongest defensive preparations on their own side, other services of the Allied forces also provided support as far as possible! For example, the bow and arrow troops in the rear blocked the momentum of the Tulong charge with a few waves of arrow rain just before the heavy cavalry arranged the formation!


    And the whole team is not idle to jump over the Earth Dragon army''s kill star three! Or take the Dragon girl as the leader, as soon as she falls behind the Earth Dragon, she grabs the tail of the Earth Dragon and makes great efforts to the opposite direction of the Earth Dragon''s charge! To reduce the impact of the collision between the Earth Dragon Legion and the heavy cavalry Legion!


    The members of the three teams who kill the stars are all experts in Yuanli cultivation! Every six or seven people to pull a dragon, such a reaction or very effective! Although it did not achieve the best goal to stop the Tu Long Legion completely, it also reduced the momentum of the Tu Long Legion by at least half!


    With all these efforts, "boom boom!" The sound became one, the Earth Dragon Legion or wish with heavy cavalry regiment bumped together!


    In this extremely powerful impact, the first row of heavy cavalry with shield were shocked to vomit blood! Many of the heavy cavalry in the second row had broken their spears and injured people. Even many of the heavy cavalry in the last few rows who were responsible for reinforcement had been hit with flying stars and headache!


    But on the other side of the strong Earth Dragon army, the Allied forces still used their concerted efforts to successfully stop it, making it difficult for them to take a step forward and stop in the encirclement of the Allied forces

 Chapter 609

    It''s just to block the charge of the Earth Dragon Legion. Naturally, it''s not the ultimate goal of the coalition!


    Behind the heavy cavalry, a massive figure darted up, and the tip of the foot emptied a few times in the air, and the figure came to the top of the Earth Dragon army!


    A dazzling white light flashed by, and the figure immediately promoted his cultivation to the extreme, crossed his fingers and clenched his fists. The figure''s action was like flowing water, without any delay, and turned into a beautiful arc, just like a white flow star, which hit on the back of a Earth Dragon below him!


    This figure is no one else, it is the team leader of the Royal White Tiger special team of Tongtian Empire, white tiger star officer, white Zhanfei! At present, the momentum of the Tu Long army is exhausted. It is the weak position where the old forces are lost and the new forces are unsustainable. How can Bai Zhanfei, who is very experienced in fighting, miss such a good opportunity to defeat the enemy? So, before the Dragon girl gave the order, Bai Zhanfei let out a tiger roar and rushed out. As expected, he hit the target immediately, and the effect was remarkable!


    When Bai Zhanfei rushes out, will the white tiger special forces he directly leads continue to stand on the sidelines¡° Whoosh, whoosh With the sound of breaking the air in the skirt, 500 white tiger special forces soldiers, standing up in a group of tacit understanding, took a strong first round attack on some muddled Earth Dragon corps!


    For a moment, the white force on the battlefield is surging everywhere, accompanied by the cry of the white tiger soldiers and the howling of the earth dragons. Although we haven''t seen a little bit of blood, it also makes people''s hearts unconsciously grasp, and a sense of extreme depression spreads!


    The white tiger team won a blow, and the Earth Dragon army suffered a big dark loss. Of course, this is absolutely unacceptable to the Earth Dragon army! The elder of the Tulong nationality, who is in charge of commanding the battle of the Tulong army, takes the lead in gathering the source force and preparing to launch a close hand-to-hand battle with the Allied forces! Just in the middle of the whole battlefield, a dark yellow source of terror surged into the sky! That''s the most intuitive manifestation of the fight of the Tu Long elder!


    The explosion of the source force of the Earth Dragon elder immediately formed a tornado composed of gravel around it! The strength of this tornado is extremely fierce. The three white tiger soldiers who are close to each other have not even had time to make any response, so they let the tornado roll into the air. Then, in full view of the public, they were blown into a sieve by the fast flying gravel in the tornado. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no bones left


    After seeing such a shocking picture, the Dragon Girl in the rear of the Earth Dragon army quickly waved her hand and drank loudly: "the Ranger team immediately dispersed, relying on long-range firepower to cover the retreat of the white tiger team! All units close down to resist the hurricane! The heavy cavalry Corps regrouped and vowed to block the front of the earth dragons


    The Dragon Girl''s response to the order of the outbreak of the Earth Dragon army is quite timely! Ramsay''s Rangers were ordered to put on bigger arrows one after another, and then shot quickly over the Earth Dragon army!


    The white tiger soldiers who had just launched a full attack over the Earth Dragon legion, with the help of these arrows, didn''t need to breathe back at all. They just wanted to empty themselves as much as possible, seize the tail of the arrows, let the strength of the arrows take their bodies, and then quickly flew out of the source power explosion range of the Earth Dragon Legion! Very effective to avoid the Earth Dragon burst out by the source of the tragic end of the damage!


    At the moment when all the white tiger soldiers were taken away by the arrow, the other earth dragons, like their elders, wantonly released all their power! That scene is more dazzling than the elder''s own release! There are hundreds of dark yellow beams shining, and the tornadoes generated by them gather together and sweep the whole battlefield!


    Fortunately, the Allied forces got the Dragon Girl''s order in advance and had a clear prediction of the tornado''s attack effect. Everyone gathered together and supported each other. Anyone who had some source power cultivation also concentrated the source power on their own feet! Only in this way can the coalition forces stand firm in the tornado storm and keep the loss above the "0" figure all the time!


    Unlike other arms that need to gather to defend against tornado attacks, heavy cavalry relies on its own weight, plus the support of dismounted mounts, and does not worry about being swept away by tornadoes! Therefore, the heavy cavalry also took advantage of the opportunity of the outbreak of the Earth Dragon Legion to build a steel wall composed of shields and spears in front of the Allied forces, as directed by the Dragon Girl!


    When the Earth Dragon Corps finished the outbreak of the source force, and those terrible tornadoes finally disappeared, the Allied defense formation also appeared in front of them. The earth dragons sadly found that they were surrounded by the Allied regiments in the middle, and in front of them, there was a shield wall that they could not break before charging


    It didn''t give the earth dragons time to think about the countermeasures, and successfully carried the enemy''s source power outbreak stage, which greatly increased the Dragon Girl''s self-confidence! Then she said: "the heavy cavalry is marching forward! Light cavalry, archers and the major teams fire from the side! Let''s divide these 100 earth dragons so that they can only fight on their own and can''t support each other! At the same time, the rosefinch team and the spirit''s Druid team should pay attention to the wounded at any time to avoid unnecessary casualties


    Under the order of the Dragon Girl, the Allied forces immediately carried it out¡° Bang bang bang With neat and loud steps, the heavy cavalry began their counter charge! Before the heavy cavalry, the arrow rain of the archer troops and the long gun of the light cavalry first beckoned to the earth dragons in the center! Although it didn''t cause any effective damage to the Tu Long Legion because of the attack strength, it involved the Tu Long Legion''s attention to the maximum extent, and made them unable to resist, and they had no time to take care of the heavy cavalry!


    Soon, the enemy and us got together! And the result of this battle, just as Longnu imagined, is to use the strong defense of heavy cavalry to separate and encircle the earth dragons one by one... Small battlefields are slowly forming!


    The remaining Yalong and the injured giant dragons in the rear watched the Earth Dragon army step by step into the trap set by the enemy coalition forces, but they didn''t know it, and suddenly became anxious! I don''t know who yelled: "don''t stand by here any more! Our compatriots have been divided by the enemy! If we don''t save them at this time, the ground battlefield will be a complete failure! Listen to me! Go


    This shout, obviously speaking of everyone''s heart! As a result, the remaining Yalong and the injured dragons, no one to consider this sound is right or wrong, one by one so unorganized rushed into the battlefield!


    The Dragon Girl, who is always observing the changes of the battlefield situation, finds out the situation here for the first time. As soon as she pulls down the rein of the white war tiger, she shouts: "the Yalong team and the hundred clan team follow me to resist the enemy''s reinforcements, while the other teams still carry out the previous orders, divide and surround! One by one


    With that, the Dragon Girl''s legs are on the back of the white tiger. The white tiger knows, spreads his four claws, and rushes to Yalong and the injured dragon without fear!


    The Yalong team and the hundred clan team also pulled out of the previous battle with the fastest speed, followed the Dragon Girl, and launched the second charge after the war!


    The injured dragon is watching the Dragon Girl and others rush to him, and he is afraid! I can''t help but they are not afraid! The Yalong legion of the dragon clan was also a powerful force at the beginning! In front of the Dragon Girl, isn''t it a moment of disintegration and fratricidal? It can be said that without the Dragon Girl, the dragon''s Yalong Legion would not have come to such a miserable end with only a few dozen people! Dragon Girl''s powerful transformation of Yalong also makes these remaining Yalong feel uneasy. No one even dares to compete with her head-on!


    Compared with Yalong, those injured dragons are more deeply afraid of the Dragon Girl! This can also be traced back to the three city gate raid war not long ago! These injured dragons were basically responsible for attacking the south gate, which was under the command of the Dragon Girl! We all know the result of the battle. Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon of the dragon clan, was seriously injured, and his life was on the line. Hundreds of giant dragons were injured under the powerful firepower of the city guarding crossbow!


    In the final analysis, it was the Dragon girl who caused such a humiliating result!


    Therefore, the follow-up reinforcements of the ground troops of the Dragon nationality hate the Dragon girl to the bone and fear it! At this time, it was the Dragon girl who led the army to deal with them. Before there was any substantial contact between the two sides, the morale of the follow-up reinforcements of the Dragon tribe broke up first


    This, in fact, is the result Longnu most wanted to see. Seeing the momentum of the opposite team''s charge stagnated, Longnu had her own judgment in her heart. She raised her right hand high above her head. Longnu even cried with a smile: "Yalong team, give me a head up! The hundred clan team looks for the enemy''s visual dead angle attack from both sides! Combat effectiveness is fully open. I will wipe out all the enemies in five minutes! "


    "No!" The Yalong team and the hundred clan team listened to the arrogant words of the Dragon Girl, and their morale soared immediately! Some powerful Yalong, such as Xie Lei, even showed their real body. They leaped over the Dragon girl who was riding a tiger in front of them and jumped to the inside of the following legions of the dragon clan!


    Seeing that the other side was so arrogant, they dared to enter their own big formation alone. The members of the follow-up legion of the dragon clan felt that they were not bright on the face, but they were also scared in their mind! Many of them subconsciously flashed to both sides, making room for the vanguard troops such as mielei to land safely

 Chapter 610

    work for each master! How could the dead thunder and others who landed safely miss such a good opportunity to kill the enemy? These powerful vanguard units of the Yalong team, at the moment when their feet just touched the ground, their fierce and unparalleled attack power completely broke out!


    Take the death thunder as an example. The death thunder is a very powerful thunder beast in Lingtian. It is a descendant of Shuilong. So it has not only the water property of Shuilong, but also the thunder property of thunder beast! That''s a rare double attribute cultivator in the dragon clan! Completed the Yalong transformation of the death thunder, the source force level can reach an amazing level 80! It is almost the same level as the Dragon girl who is known as the strongest in Yalong! Even in the face of an elder level dragon, it is possible to win the opponent through his own dual attribute advantage!


    It is not hard to imagine the consequences of such a terrible killing God landing safely in the center of the army! Holding his head as high as a lion, the thunderbolt roared up to the sky. Then, he stretched out his arms and rotated his whole body with the rapid movement of his feet! In this way, the whole person becomes a top with great lethality! A pair of dragon''s claws, which stretch horizontally, rely on the speed brought by the rotation. With a stroke, they can harvest several enemy''s lives in an instant! The killing power is amazing! It''s a battlefield meat grinder!


    Those Yalong and giant dragons around the mine didn''t dare to step forward to block the mine! Watching their companions fall into a pool of blood, what they choose is not to be stimulated to be hemorrhagic, but to retreat involuntarily


    Such a negative response, so that the battlefield should be life and death, into a one-sided slaughterhouse! Perishes thunder to see nobody dares to come up with own one war, in the heart to these enemies in front of is despised to the pole¡° Hiding? Is it so easy for me to escape from the killing move of Xiao Lei? " The corner of his mouth turned and he said in secret: "since you are not like a man, I will help you and let you die properly!"


    Think of here, where will the death thunder still have reservation? Continue to maintain a high-speed rotation at the same time, a flash of water ripples of lightning, from its body surge out! In the blink of an eye, the huge range of about 50 meters radius centered on the death thunder is shrouded in it!


    All the sub dragons and giant dragons in this range only felt that their bodies were cold, as if they had been splashed by a basin of water. Then, a crisp electric current followed them and covered their whole bodies! Make these sub dragon and dragon body tremble slightly, limbs numb, mind a blank, there is no way to effectively dodge the attack of death thunder!


    This, in fact, is the shock effect produced by the combination of the water and lightning!


    First use water to cover the surrounding area, and then use the conductivity of water to help the lightning attribute spread and work more quickly! The reason why he did this was not to kill the enemy in a large scale. The source power needed to be consumed was too much! Death thunder just depends on lightning and water, so that the nearby enemies can not effectively activities, next, it is the bloody time of wanton killing!


    Rotating at a high speed, crisscrossing back and forth within the scope of their own lightning, where the lightning passed, Yalong and the giant dragons had only one end, the soul of the dead In the time of several breaths, the dragon''s rear reinforcements were cleared out of a large area by the dead thunder. The blood of various colors mixed together to form a colorful stream, flowing slowly to the lower place


    This is not just the place where the thunder fell! The first wave of sub dragons that jumped into the enemy''s ranks basically caused such terrorist damage as death thunder At this point, it is difficult for the dragon''s ground support corps to maintain a complete formation. No matter it is the Yalong or the giant dragon, everyone is in a panic, and there is a kind of rout of fleeing!


    You''re kidding! Did he meow to fight? It''s supposed to be a massacre, isn''t it?! The key is whether the target of the massacre is reversed? As strong as the dragon people, how can they one day become a miserable existence of being killed casually


    Don''t look at the fact that these giant dragons and Yalong are not good at strategy and tactics, but it doesn''t mean that they are all 250 idiots! Knowing that they are not the opponent of the other side, even the arrogant dragon will subconsciously choose to surrender or escape. Even if they will be spurned by their peers, even if they can no longer hold up their heads, it''s better than to leave their lives here and go on the way to huangquan! After all, we are not saints or heroes. Let others do this!


    With such a basic judgment, it means the end of the army! With the Dragon Girl leading the Yalong team and the soldiers of the hundred clan team to join the battle, the dragon clan, the reserve army for the more than 100 Tu Long legions, completely disintegrated! About two-thirds of Yalong and Yalong died in the battle, and the other one-third was captured alive by the Dragon Girl''s troops on the spot. They locked the dead and dead of their cultivation on the ground, and they had no resistance any more. What''s more sad is that none of Yalong or Yalong could escape the battlefield smoothly, and the Dragon Girl''s resolute and "compassionate", They didn''t even get a chance to be deserters


    Three down five divided by two is very easy to deal with the enemy''s reinforcements, the Dragon girl can naturally lead the troops to fight back, join the ground forces of the coalition forces, and take down the more than 100 strong defense earth dragons together! As for the captive Yalong and the giant dragons, they were sent to the light cavalry troops to escort them back to the city of tiswar, waiting for the unified disposal after the war!


    At this point, the ground battlefield part of the decisive battle smoothly entered into the rhythm and control of the coalition forces! Surrounded by one million elite troops of the United forces, and the existence of those cultivation masters in the various groups of the killing star, even if more than 100 earth dragons are powerful, it''s hard to figure out any tricks. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before they are engulfed by the wave like attacks of the United forces!


    In the face of the collapse of the battlefield on the ground, naosretta in the sky was not moved at all, as if those earth dragons in danger on the ground were not his compatriots. A pair of huge longan eyes were full of blood, and they were staring at the opposite Cao Ke and Phoenix. It was like a wolf watching his own food, From the inside to the outside, he was fierce and cautious, for fear of being attacked by the enemy!


    Around nai''oserta, kaski, the wind Dragon King, and Balao, the elder, have already entered the battle! Blocking them, of course, is the same as the Dragon King level Fire Dragon King suliham and life Dragon King belta!


    It is reasonable to say that suliham and belta are not good enough for kaski and Balau, because belta, as a dragon of life, is not good at fighting! But don''t forget, on the back of suliham and belta, there are still two young lovers, Bai Ju and Qi Qi Qi! With their cooperation, the strength of suliham and belta has increased greatly! Straight suppression CaSki and Ba Lao Shou more attack less, completely in the downwind!


    Beyond them, looking further into the air, the Allied air force and the dragon clan have launched a fierce air battle! Although the air combat ability of the Griffin legion of the Allied forces can not be compared with that of the dragon clan, fortunately, the rest of the Dragon Knights are very active, which greatly reduces the burden of the Griffin Legion. Only in this way can the situation of the whole battlefield be stabilized and enter a stage of stalemate and anxiety!


    Glancing down at the embarrassed appearance of the divided and encircled earth dragons, and looking around at the fierce fighting, Cao Ke could not help but utter a cold hum, and said to naiosletta, "I said, what Dragon King, when do you intend to keep such a state? Everyone is fighting, but we, as leaders, don''t move. Will this make people laugh You''re not going to kill me with your eyes, are you


    As soon as Nai osletta heard the speech, he fixed his eyes and said in a fierce voice: "I miss the dragon race. It''s really wrong to be called the first race in the mainland. In your hands, you have come to such a miserable end unconsciously... In fact, in the final analysis, I want to ask you that we dragon race have not crossed the endless sea to find the trouble of your human empire, Why did you come all the way to me to do me harm? "


    "This..." Cao Ke scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "I really can''t give you a reasonable explanation!" I can only say that it''s you dragon people who go against the sky, so God will send me to deal with you! "


    "My God? What a god Nai osletta certainly knew that this was Cao Ke''s words of prevarication. He shook his head pathetically and said: "to tell you the truth, three days ago, when I went out with the determination to fight with you and your army, I still had a kind of paranoid confidence in victory! What if you have a large coalition? What about the rebellion of Yalong and the help of Fenghuang? After so many internal battles, hasn''t the Dragon nationality developed to the present level? So I''m not afraid, at least I have chips in my hand that I can rely on! "


    "However, when I went out of the pass, I saw Marty, who was dying, and the nearly 150 dead and wounded dragons. I completely understood that victory is not on our side... Compared with us, you cao Ke are more cared by the so-called God in your mouth!..."

 Chapter 611

    "Perhaps, the resurrection of the Lord of elements can be regarded as going against the heaven..." the tone of naiosletta contains some helplessness and Pathetique: "life and death is a disaster. There are days. If I change my life against the heaven and reverse the samsara, I should bear the bitter fruit of the final failure..."


    At this point, the left front dragon claw of naiosletta gently waved, a dark yellow streamer, and flew toward Cao Ke. Cao Ke''s eyes were quick, and he grasped the dark yellow streamer in his hand! But when he spread out his hand and looked at it, he lost his voice and cried: "this... Is this the earth element fragment of the element Lord?"


    On Cao Ke''s palm, there is a billiard sized irregular crystal. This crystal radiates a dazzling dark yellow light, which is close to the essence and layers of wave like light. It makes people feel quite oppressive. It''s like a vast sandstorm covering their heads, which makes people hard to breathe


    Although Cao Ke did not see what the earth element fragment of the element Lord looked like, he could immediately confirm that the crystal belonged to the element Lord only from the terrible energy fluctuation emanating from the dark yellow crystal! Because it can also emit this kind of energy fluctuation crystal, there are several pieces lying in Cao Ke''s space ring!


    After carefully examining the fragments of earth elements for a long time, Cao Ke then turned to naiosletta and asked, "what do you mean? Haven''t you been looking for fragments to collect elemental lords? Now, why do you give this fragment to me? "


    Nai osletta said faintly: "Marty, the king of earth dragons, was seriously injured in the raid this time. When he saw me, the first thing he said to me was to tell me that the energy contained in this fragment, which I worshipped as a sacred object, could not be mobilized by the strength of our dragon clan To put it simply, although the energy in the fragments of the element Lord is enormous, it''s just a decoration. We can''t absorb or borrow that energy! "


    "My real purpose is not to use the energy in these crystals to help me improve myself, but now this crystal is no different from waste to me. Instead of waiting for you to find it out from me after I die in the war, you might as well give it to Cao Ke as a gift!..." Since I have no way to complete the task of resurrecting the Lord of elements, let me see what you will do with these fragments! I hope you will continue to follow my old path and try to revive the Lord of elements. In that case, did you change from "Shun Tian" to "against Tian", from "prosperity" to "failure" Now think about it, I''m quite interested to know the result! "


    Cao Ke felt a violent tremor in his heart when he heard the words. Nai osletta might have said it casually, but Cao Ke could never be ignored Shun Tian becomes anti Tian, prosperity becomes failure! Such words and sentences, like long needles, deeply pierced into Cao Ke''s heart!


    Yes! When I ridicule naiosletta for going against the sky, don''t I unconsciously walk on the old road of naiosletta? In order to completely get rid of the negative effects brought by the use of debris, Cao Ke is also wondering whether he should revive the Elemental Lord, and then find an opportunity to coerce the Elemental Lord to use it for Cao Ke If the Lord of the resurrected elements of naisretta is against heaven, how can he define his behavior


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke suddenly felt that the fragment of earth element suspended in his palm had become a hot potato! I''m in a dilemma and I''m in a dilemma!


    How can Cao Ke''s hesitation escape from the crafty eyes of Nai osletta? As if he had discovered the new world, naosretta finally showed his first smile and said excitedly, "zouk, you don''t really want to revive the Elemental Lord, do you? Ha ha ha ha! This is the best message I''ve heard in a while! From this point, I can easily see that you are the same kind of person as me! You beat me today, at most, it''s just fifty steps laughing at a hundred steps! Your final result will be the same as mine! If you go against the sky, you will be doomed. "


    In the face of Nai osletta''s extremely happy sneer, Cao Ke was speechless and silent for a long time... Phoenix, who had been listening to the conversation between Cao Ke and Nai osletta quietly, couldn''t help laughing: "Cao Ke boy, if people are too smart, sometimes it''s not a good thing?"


    Where would Cao Ke think that Phoenix would suddenly come up with such a mindless remark? First he was stunned, and then he asked subconsciously, "stupid bird, why do you say that?"


    Phoenix blinked in his eyes and said, "what is the way of heaven? Justice is the way of heaven! The way of heaven is the way that the whole universe should follow! Heaven doesn''t care whether the element Lord is alive or dead! Because in the eyes of heaven, no matter how powerful the element Lord is, he is no different from a mole ant! "


    "In other words, whether you follow the heaven or not is not the most important determinant. The most important determinant should be what is the fundamental purpose of resurrecting the Elemental Lord? What kind of means do you use to revive the Lord of the elements? "


    "In order to revive the Lord of elements, nyoselta did not hesitate to deceive the whole dragon race to work for it, and did not hesitate to massacre other races in the state of sirmir! How many families have been destroyed and their wives and children have been separated! And what it ultimately pursues is only its own cultivation and promotion and its own beautiful future! Such selfishness, self-interest to the extreme behavior, of course, is to be attributed to the adverse! Therefore, under the overwhelming momentum, the dragon people are slowly forced into a dead end, which is the trend of the times


    "On the other hand, what''s your motivation to revive the Elemental Lord? You just want to get rid of the erosion of debris on your body! The most important thing is that your actions of resurrecting the Lord of elements have not affected other innocent people! You have been working hard with your own strength! And you have gained love in the process of your efforts, just like Jessica, just like Luna Igawa, and also found friendship in the process, just like Phoenix! "


    "As the saying goes," if you get more help from the right way, you will get less help from the wrong way. "! If you act against the heaven, you will not gather millions of elite teachers to listen to you! There won''t be so many girlfriends and friends willing to join hands with you to fight against the enemy! "


    "If you want to regard the resurrection of the Lord of the elements as a double-edged sword, you are lucky to have mastered the just side of the double-edged sword, and of course naiosletta can only stay on the opposite side of you!"


    Phoenix''s words are like a slap in the face! Let Cao Ke''s completely dark heart suddenly find a ray of light! See Cao Ke''s face gradually emerged a self-confidence and smile, then, the kind of sign like, control all eyes, also followed by shining up¡° Ha ha ha ha With a long smile, Cao Ke''s arms were left and right, standing on Phoenix''s back in a big shape. Three tyre sized Unicorn fireballs jumped out, one suspended above Cao Ke''s forehead, and the other two revolved around Cao Ke''s hands! At the same time, a touch of light golden light covered Cao Ke''s whole body, making Cao Ke look like a god of gold, standing on a huge cloud of fire, awe inspiring, overlooking all living beings!


    "Naiosletta, if it wasn''t for the stupid bird, I would have missed your way!" Cao Ke said in a cold voice: "at the moment of the war, you don''t fight with me immediately, but you put more temptation and provocation into your words! Also sent the earth element fragment of the element Lord to my hand! What you do is to shake my determination to win. Then you can take the opportunity to fight back and turn the passive into the active! Take the initiative in this decisive battle in your hands Hehe, when will you dragon people use strategy and tactics? "


    Cao Ke''s recovery really caught naiosletta off guard! Cao Ke is right. In the plan of Nai osletta, to defeat Cao Ke from the heart level is the biggest chip for Nai osletta to win the final decisive battle!


    A few days ago, when the dying Marty handed over the pieces of earth elements he had got to naiosletta, naiosletta was already planning this plan in his heart! So for Marty, who conceals the fragments of earth elements without authorization, not only does naiosletta not have the slightest blame, but also greatly appreciates and comforts him, saying that Marty is the real hero who saves the dragon clan from water and fire!


    However, perhaps naios letta was too anxious. When it successfully led Cao Ke into its own strategy, it completely ignored Phoenix standing with Cao Ke! The onlookers saw clearly. Phoenix always listened calmly, and did not let his way of thinking synchronize with that of nyoselta, or even resonate with each other. This was the most important help given to Zoke at the most critical moment, making nyoselta''s psychological tactics before the war completely fall into the void and fall short of success


    At present, Cao Ke has completely got rid of the psychological shackles, and the only means of victory that Nai osletta relies on has finally failed. Without any way, Nai osletta can only sigh in secret and begin to gather strength silently to prepare for the next century''s war!


    "Stop talking to it!" Phoenix screamed to zouk: "do you still want to give it and the dragon a chance to turn over? Come on! Let''s join hands to end this long and meaningless wa

 Chapter 612

    In fact, without Phoenix''s urging, Cao Ke will launch an attack on naiosletta as soon as possible, because Cao Ke found that after so many failures, naiosletta has finally learned to use tactics to win the war! Just now, its impassioned and pathetic performance really deceived Cao Ke? If we can''t win or eliminate nai''oretta in the current war, in the future, Cao Ke and his troops will be subjected to endless and deadly harassment! That''s the harassment from the first master in the mainland!


    How can Cao Ke, who is as smart as Cao Ke, leave such a big hidden danger to himself? Therefore, before Phoenix issued the battle declaration, zouk had already made up his mind that niosreta must not escape from his palm again!


    With a flip of his hands, he grabbed the two flying Unicorn fireballs around his hands, and then he blended them together by squeezing them. After a "crackling" sound, as Cao Ke''s hands separated again, a spear composed entirely of fire crossed Cao Ke''s face!


    The length of this spear is more than seven meters! Cao Ke was holding in the hands, still floating with the flames! From a distance, spear, Caoke and Phoenix are like a fire swallowing the sky. It gives people the feeling that they have both the power to shine everywhere and the power to destroy everything! The comprehensive momentum it exudes is totally incomparable to that of the opposite nyoselta!


    The battle that Cao Ke and Nai osletta will start can be said to be the strongest one that can be seen on the land of Lingtian! Nai osletta and Phoenix, who also reached the 99 level peak of cultivation, plus Cao Ke, the first human expert! Such a luxury against the lineup, let alone unprecedented, the queen is also basically certain!


    Jessica, who has lost all her accomplishments, and the pregnant Muling, the eldest sun Lingshi sisters, as well as the red sleeve who is responsible for taking care of them, are all staring at Cao Ke''s direction on the South Gate of the city of tiswar! Because of various reasons, they could not participate in the final battle personally, but their concern for Cao Ke did not decrease at all. At the moment, they were watching Cao Ke''s golden armor and flaming God like appearance, and the younger Chang sun Ling was even more unabashed and chattering happily.


    The relatively calm Muling and the two girls with red sleeves, though not as exaggerated as Chang sunling, are also blushing, and their eyes are tightly locked on Cao Ke''s body, and they are not willing to waver any more!


    Different from the three women''s simple and single focus, Jessica''s sight on the far left sweeps more places, but it''s the corners that people don''t pay attention to!


    Although Cao Ke and Nai osletta haven''t really started to fight, as a Ranger general, they should have their own judgment on the situation of the whole battlefield and the trend of the war! Where do these judgments come from? Of course, it depends on a broader perspective than others, as well as unique strategic and tactical analysis ability!


    Just a few seconds ago, Chang sunling''s attention was attracted by the action of a small army. In fact, this small army can not be regarded as the fighting force in this decisive battle! Their route has always been at the edge of the battlefield, which seems to have no effect on the success or failure of the war. This unit is the light cavalry unit responsible for quickly cleaning up the battlefield and escorting the Dragon captives back to the city of tiswar to wait for their release.


    In principle, this light cavalry unit didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Everything they did was arranged in an orderly way as Cao Ke had done before. But I don''t know how, when Jessica saw this unit, her first reaction was that something was wrong. This very inexplicable feeling made Jessica frown, Thinking hard


    Until the army slowly away from the battlefield, came to the city side of the city of tiswar, whistling to let the soldiers on the head of the city open the city gate, Jessica suddenly woke up, quickly turned back, called the side in charge of security command Ling Bing, quietly and quickly explained two words!


    Ling Bing, with a pretty face and a little cold, gave orders to several other star killing guards in the gate building: "I have something to go out for a while. You must keep your spirits up and protect the safety of the Marshal''s wife! Do you understand? " Then, without waiting for the guards to reply, she flew out of the room and rushed to the city!


    Mu Ling, who was sitting beside Jessica, noticed the situation and asked her curiously, "Xiao Ka, is there any accident when Ling Bing runs out in such a hurry?"


    Mu Ling''s voice also attracted the attention of Chang sun Ling and Hong Xiu. The girls looked at Jessica together. When Jessica was a little embarrassed, she saw Jessica smile and said, "I found some abnormal conditions. I''m not sure yet. Let Ling Bing run for me to have a look. By the way, it shouldn''t be a big deal, Don''t worry, sisters. "


    After listening to Jessica''s explanation, the three women of Muling didn''t study any more. They all cast their eyes on Cao Ke in the air, just like before.


    However, Jessica''s eyes were always fixed on the direction of the light cavalry troop escorting the Dragon captives. At this time, the city guards at the head of the city had confirmed the identity of the light cavalry troop and began to slowly put down the drawbridge and prepare to let them into the city.


    But as soon as the suspension bridge was put down, Ling Bing, dressed in white, suddenly flew out of the city, raised her hand to the light cavalry team who was ready to enter the city, and cried out: "it''s said that general Jessica ordered that all the living dragon captives should not be brought into the city, and all of them should be under centralized care 50 meters away from the gate! You can''t go back to the city until further orders are given! "


    After listening to Ling Bing''s words, all the officers and men of the light cavalry were slightly stunned. The leader of the group took the reins of his horse, stepped forward a few steps, threw a fist at Ling Bing, and said: "Lord Ling Bing, we have been ordered by Marshal Cao Ke to cooperate with general Longnv to clean up the living dragon captives on the battlefield as soon as possible! When Marshal Cao gave the order, he repeatedly told us to escort these dragon captives to the city for custody. Don''t you know about this? "


    Ling Bing gave a cold hum and said, "I can''t be more clear about Marshal Cao''s personal order to you! But now general Jessica has ordered that these dragon captives will not be allowed to enter the city, and I just want to convey it as it is! "


    "What do you mean?" The light cavalry team leader was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a small team leader. I don''t even have the qualification to fight in the battlefield. Who should I listen to?"


    Ling Bing secretly looked back and took a look at the direction of the gate building. Then she said to the team leader, "of course, I listen to general Jessica! You think, even if you didn''t send these dragons back to the city of tiswar and disobeyed the order of Grand Marshal TSOK, general Jessica will still be there for you. What are you afraid of? "


    "On the other hand, if you insist on detaining these dragons into the city now, you will make general Jessica unhappy. Do you think that with your little captain, general Jessica will not be able to deal with you? Jessica is going to clean you up. Marshal TSOK will intercede for you? We are all smart people. Which is more important, you should have a ruler in your heart! "


    After pondering Ling Bing''s words for a long time, the light cavalry captain said: "well, in that case, my subordinates will escort these dragon captives to the open space 50 meters away from the gate of the city to take care of them! Waiting for your next order


    "That''s right!" Ling Bing gave a sweet smile and made a gesture to the light cavalry captain.


    The light cavalry captain sighed helplessly, shook his head secretly, turned his horse''s head, and yelled to his subordinates: "brothers, you''ve heard the order of going to the peak just now, we don''t have to go to the city! Hurry to take these dragon captives to the place 50 meters away from the gate! There must be no mistake


    "What? Captain, are you crazy? Can you agree to such an order? "


    "Yes! Captain! The risk of taking these dragon prisoners into the city is quite different from that of taking care of them outside the city! If other dragons come to rescue these prisoners, we will be cleaned up every minute with such a light cavalry force? "


    "Only when we enter the city can we and our prisoners be safe! Are we going to sacrifice us and use us as bait to eliminate more dragons who come to rescue these captives? Have they considered us? We are the elite who come all the way to help them! Even if we don''t go to the battlefield, we should die? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole light cavalry team was in high spirits, one after another denouncing the injustice of the high level of the coalition. Looking at the posture, it was quite a bit of a refusal.


    The light cavalry captain watched his brothers talk more and more angrily. He wanted to turn back and discuss with lingbing on the drawbridge to see if he could let the prisoners into the city first, and then send some reinforcements to help them build temporary prisoner''s shelters outside the city. This kind of buffer method can at least ease the soldiers'' resistance, can''t it?


    But at the moment when the light cavalry team leader just turned around, a seriously injured water dragon dragged back by the light cavalry team suddenly swelled up! Its huge body, like a balloon, was blown up quickly until the last "boom!" The sound of a loud noise, into the sky of flesh and blood, burst open

 Chapter 613

    The unexpected explosion of the water dragon made more than a dozen light cavalry soldiers nearby unable to defend themselves. They didn''t even have time to scream. One by one, they were directly blown up, and there were no bones left!


    What''s more, the light cavalry, who are far away from the water dragon, together with people and horses, have become rolling gourds! Being blown down by the hurricane brought by the explosion, "dribbling" rolled out a long way. Although there was no danger of life, it was inevitable that people and horses crushed, trampled and injured each other in the tumbling!


    Maybe the light cavalry should feel lucky, because if it wasn''t for the serious injury and dying of the water dragon, the source power in the body was consumed too fast, and there was little left, the sudden explosion could even devour them together with Ling Bing on the suspension bridge! It''s not impossible to spread to the South Gate of tiswar even further away!


    Looking at the terrible effect brought by the explosion of the water dragon, Ling Bing cried out to all the members of the light cavalry team: "spread out! Get out of here! The enemy is exploding! Don''t be so stupid! Are you waiting to die? "


    With these words, Ling Bing no longer grinds and turns around. At the same time, she does not hesitate to sacrifice her Yalong transfiguration. Then her toes exert a little force on the suspension bridge, and her whole body rushes to the city of tiswar as fast as possible!


    "Self explosion?! I''ll do it After listening to Ling Bing''s warning, those light cavalry who survived the explosion just now can''t help sweating! No one dares to have the slightest procrastination, one after another, galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping!


    The team leader, who was standing by the suspension bridge, simply threw himself on the horse''s back with his legs clamped. He followed Ling Bing all the way to the south gate.


    However, everyone''s reaction is still a little slow! Those dragon captives who were abandoned by them and could not move on the ground, when they could not see any hope of entering the city, they just chose to follow the water dragon! There was a loud bang, just like someone accidentally detonated a large minefield. The sound of "boom" kept on, and the fire light and source force were wantonly surging... Even the earth and the towering city of tiswar were shaken twice by the series of explosions!


    In this terrible continuous self explosion, how can those light cavalry survive? In the twinkling of an eye, they were engulfed by the explosion. Either they turned into dust immediately, or with the mushroom cloud rising later, they were thrown high into the air, making them fragmented and dead


    Even Ling Bing, who left earlier, was hurt by this series of self explosion! She felt that she had no way to resist. She hit her on the back, and the Venus was black in front of her eyes! Can''t help but throat a sweet, a blood disease spray out! Body is completely out of control, by the explosion derived from the fierce airflow push, "bang!" He bumped into the plaque on the South Gate of the city of tiswar, and then fell into the dust of the ground with no thought


    Jessica, who has been paying close attention to the situation here, stands up quickly, rushes out of the room and comes to the wall, and shouts to the stunned Elf Ranger general sherris: "Xiao Xi, tell everyone to go out of the city to save people! What are you doing here? "


    "Ah? oh Yes After Jessica reminded him, where would he continue to stand and look at the scenery? He waved his hand quickly and said, "the Ranger troops directly under the general will listen to the order! Get out of town now! Rescue the wounded


    When the elves and Rangers jumped out of the city, the serial explosions had already stopped. The huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of tens of meters left by the explosion was lying quietly in front of the South Gate of the city of tiswar. The curling smoke from the pit reminded people of the extreme terror of the explosion just now! And in addition to this pit, elves Rangers actually did not find a light cavalry member of the body!


    Muling, changsunling and Hongxiu have also come to Jessica''s side. Red sleeve frowned tightly, looking at the busy elves under the city, subconsciously asked: "just now... What happened?"


    Jessica explained: "one of our light cavalry troops who managed the battlefield brought back some injured and captured dragons. I was afraid that these dragons would suddenly attack and destroy our city defense when they entered the city, so I sent Ling Bing to stop the light cavalry troops from entering the city... Unexpectedly, the captured dragons saw that they could not enter the city, It''s just a self explosion outside the city! Several giant dragons exploded together, which produced great destructive power! As a result, it''s just like this. "


    Mu Ling spread out his body and rushed to the city. As he walked, he said to Jessica and other girls in a loud voice: "I''ll go down first and have a look at Ling Bing''s situation! I hope nothing will happen to her! "


    After Mu Ling left, the elder sun Lingqi raised his hand and patted the crevasse of the city wall, and said in a hate voice, "the dragon family is really cunning! I''ve got all my ideas on my wounded prisoners! If it wasn''t for little sister Ka, you had foresight and didn''t let them into the city, you and I would have died in this series of self explosion! "


    Jessica thought about it briefly, and said to Hillis: "choose a light cavalry of 100 people from the garrison, and let them continue to clean up the battlefield. All the Dragon captives who have lost their resistance must use the rope to drag and keep a distance of at least 50 meters! Also, don''t take the future dragon captives to the city of tiswar. Here they are, 200 meters southwest of the south gate! There is enough space for the unified custody of the Dragon captives! "


    "Also, the soldiers who are responsible for taking care of these prisoners should not be too close to them, so as to prevent them from being hurt by their own explosion and making unnecessary sacrifices again! As for whether the dragon clan will come to rescue these dragon captives, it''s hard to say... Tell my brothers, as long as the dragon clan wants to rescue them, let them rescue them! The more captives are rescued, the more energy the dragon people are involved, and the easier we are on the battlefield! "


    Hearing what Jessica said, Hillis understood and said, "I understand!" After that, he quickly went down the wall and arranged as Jessica had ordered!


    He gave up his eyes to zouk and niosretta in mid air again. Jessica prayed in her heart: "krone, you must be more careful! Now nai''osletta is no longer the Dragon King you used to tease in canger island! It''s just the last battle that naos letta has come up with so many tricks. If you deal with it according to your past experience, you''ll lose out in the end, we''ll win! "


    There was such a big noise on the side of the city gate. Both sides of the battle, whether in the air or on the ground, were paying more attention. When the commander of the ground battlefield, long Nu, fully understood the self explosion of the Dragon captives, her anger suddenly soared. She led all the regiments to step up the siege of the gradually exhausted Tu Long Legion. She wanted to end the battle as soon as possible to avoid procrastination. What disgusting tricks did the Dragon make.


    On this side of the air battlefield, the most direct consequence of self explosion is that the top leaders of both sides, Cao Ke and Nai osletta, have finally started their final decisive battle!


    Cao Ke could not help procrastinating. As soon as naiosletta came up, he used two tactics. Although they were not completely successful, they reminded Cao Ke that the enemy he had to face was no longer the one who could only win by brute force! In order to reduce the loss of his side to the lowest level, he must reduce the fighting time to the shortest possible! It is the quickest way to end the battle for Bi Qigong to win the immediate naosreta!


    So, the fire god general Cao Ke finally completely broke out! Phoenix that pair of giant wings just a light pat, carrying Cao Ke came to the near of Nai osletta, Cao Ke without saying a word, the handle in his hand from the unicorn fireball magic from the spear trembled, instantly threw out dozens of flowers, toward Nai osletta head cover!


    Naosretta knew that the strength of Cao Ke''s spear was almost the same as Jessica''s Phoenix bow. He didn''t dare to use his body to connect it. He could only deflect his head and wanted to hide Cao Ke''s Kirin fire spear first.


    Don''t forget that Cao Ke is not the only one who is fighting with naosretta at this time! Phoenix at the foot of Cao Ke also has considerable strength! It was just a moment ago that Phoenix seemed to know its reaction. The hard beak of the bird had come first, and at one bite, it bit into the neck of naisretta!


    Phoenix''s mouth is very hard! Even if it''s as strong as Nai osletta, the thick dragon scale on his body doesn''t stop him at all! As soon as the blood light came out, naiosletta was still injured by a blow from Phoenix. Subconsciously, he wriggled his huge body and wanted to get rid of Phoenix''s steel mouth!


    The harder naosretta struggles, the more Phoenix bites! As soon as they came up, the two masters directly pushed the battle to the climax with the most primitive way of attack!


    With a dance of spear in his hand, Cao Ke''s toes gently on Phoenix''s back, and then, turning over, he easily came to the back of niosreta!


    The source force infused the soles of both feet, so that he could stabilize himself on the back of the constantly tumbling naosretta. Then, with both hands high, Cao Ke raised the spear above his head, and the spear point rushed down. With enough strength of his whole body, he stabbed naosretta''s back with a spea

 Chapter 614

    Caoke''s every move, naturally, is also under the close attention of naosretta! Seeing that Cao Ke''s killing move is coming, how can naiosletta wait to die? The giant dragon''s head shook hard, forced to endure the sharp pain on his neck, opened his mouth to Cao Ke, and then spurted out a light blue water dragon breath!


    It''s just a desperate way to play! Because Cao Ke''s spear is the first to strike, it must be the first to hit naiosletta, and give naiosletta a heavy blow. However, in that way, Cao Ke must have lost the opportunity to dodge the dragon breath, and be hit by the dragon breath. Even if Cao Ke has the magic skill of golden source, it is inevitable to get hurt!


    The battle has just begun, so a simple multiple choice question naturally can''t defeat Cao Ke! Then he handed the spear to his right hand. Cao Ke raised his left hand and made a virtual painting in the sky. Almost before the dragon breath came, he created a Kirin fire shield and blocked himself!


    "Zizizi ~!" There was no violent roar, the dragon breath and the fire shield collided with each other, and a lot of water vapor was generated immediately! With the increase of the consumption of water dragon breath and fire shield, the water vapor accumulated more and more. At last, when the water dragon breath and fire shield disappeared, the back of Nai osletta was completely covered by a thick fog, and there was no way to see the figure of Cao Ke any more!


    Some things, can''t see is the most terrible! Just like today''s Cao Ke! NAIS Leita, who is fighting closely with Phoenix, will naturally feel at ease if he can see Cao Ke''s every move. At least when Cao Ke takes any killing moves against him, NAIS Leita will see and know first!


    But as soon as the thick fog appeared, everything was different! Cao Ke, under the cover of the thick fog, was caught unprepared when he hit naiosletta every minute?


    Nai osletta, who is very experienced in fighting, naturally can never let this possibility come true! With a strong shake of his neck and the risk of causing more damage to himself by Phoenix''s beak, Nai osletta breathed out a water dragon to the thick fog again!


    This water dragon breath is different from the one that attacked Cao Ke just now! The water dragon breath that was used to attack Cao Ke just now was deliberately controlled in a narrow space like a cylinder. It was aimed at the middle of Cao Ke''s body. The purpose of this is to maximize the power of the water dragon breath and create enough trouble for Cao Ke!


    But now nai''os''leita''s spray to the fog is a kind of fan-shaped regional spray! What I did was not to kill Cao Ke in the thick fog, but to quickly disperse the thick fog through the water dragon breath!


    It can be said that as soon as he came up, he was under the siege of two top experts. Nai osletta was still able to judge calmly and calmly, and the style of the experts was obvious!


    It''s not over! After spraying the water dragon breath, a pair of Dragon Wings of naiosletta also shot several times in a row. It was with the momentum of this series that naiosletta turned several somersaults in the air with a huge Phoenix! Its purpose of doing so is also very obvious, that is not to give the Cao Ke on its back the chance to launch an attack smoothly! You must keep your balance when I turn this somersault. Since you want to keep your balance, how can you attack me Step by step, Cao Ke''s attack is unusual, and naosretta''s response seems impeccable!


    However, something unexpected happened to nyosletta! After the water dragon breath, just a thick fog was dispelled, of course, a clean one! As the fog dissipated, the back of nai''orsetta also appeared completely, but at a glance, there was no one on the back! Where can you see Cao Ke?


    As a result, nyoselta''s heart could not help shivering slightly, and his spirit also appeared a trance intentionally or unintentionally. Phoenix, who had been biting nyoselta''s neck, saw the right time, and a pair of bird claws went up in the wind, and heard "Puff With two dull sounds, the two front dragon claws of nyoselta were grasped by Phoenix. The sharp claw tips quickly embedded into nyoselta''s muscles and pressed the meridians tightly, making nyoselta''s front dragon claws numb and unable to lift any more energy!


    The neck was bitten, a pair of forepaws were abandoned, and the battle of Nai osletta was depressing! There is no way, Nai osletta can only curl up, the huge dragon tail drew a huge arc, straight sweep Phoenix''s back!


    Phoenix couldn''t dodge and was hit by the dragon''s tail on the back. The pain made Phoenix almost scream out! Fortunately, Phoenix endured the severe pain of his body and did not let go of biting the mouth of the neck of Nai osletta, which made it rely on the strength of Nai osletta to continue to stay in the air and entangle with Nai osletta. Otherwise, with Nai osletta''s tail alone, Phoenix could be directly pulled to the ground and could not get up again!


    Seeing that his dragon tail attack was ineffective, naiosletta was also very anxious. Cao Ke, whose whereabouts were unknown, made him feel like a thorn in his throat. But Phoenix was so obsessed that he didn''t give him a chance to find Cao Ke!


    In his fury, naiosletta didn''t have many ways to deal with it. The dragon tail continued to wave and beat hard! Nai osletta''s idea is also very simple, that is, he wants to beat Phoenix first, and then calm down to deal with Cao Ke!


    But it''s just wishful thinking after all! Where would Phoenix be waiting to be beaten? As soon as the wings of the fire vibrated, Phoenix quickly released the bird''s claws that held a pair of front claws of naiosletta. The whole body turned over and actually rode on naiosletta''s back! It was not until this time that Phoenix released its iron like steel beak, which made the neck of niosretta feel relaxed for a long time!


    However, this ease didn''t last long. As soon as he stood on the back of Nai osletta and escaped the pursuit of Nai osletta''s dragon tail, Phoenix directly lowered his head and grabbed Nai osletta''s back neck again! At the same time, a pair of its claws are not idle. One of them buckles the back of naisretta, and the other one grabs the right wing of naisretta. Then the two claws exert force to the left and right sides at the same time. If you want to tear off one of naisretta''s wings directly!


    In the face of this kind of brutal close combat of Phoenix, niosreta can only swallow bitterly and quickly gather the source force to his right wing. At the same time, he quickly turns back and plans to spit out a breath of water to Phoenix to force Phoenix to leave his body completely!


    At the critical moment when naiosletta just turned around and didn''t spit out the dragon breath, a ghost figure didn''t know when it had appeared under him! This figure is not someone else, it is the use of thick fog to hide the body of Cao Ke!


    At this time, all the attention of Nai osletta has been attracted by Phoenix on his back, and he has not seen the existence of Cao Ke under him. In addition, Nai osletta has transferred most of the source force to protect his wings, and the defense of his belly has entered an unprecedented empty state! And that''s the time we''re waiting for!


    With a spear in his hand, Cao Ke made a rude surprise attack on the snow-white belly of Nai osletta! More than ten spears were pierced in a row, and each spear pierced the skin of neosreta with blood!


    Besieged by the enemy, naosretta has fallen into a desperate situation! If it can''t get rid of the disadvantage of this kind of battle immediately, it will live and die in the close cooperation between Cao Ke and Phoenix in a short time!


    The Grand Dragon King, who is known as the world''s first expert, would never be reconciled to his death!


    Nai osletta looked up to the sky and sent out a long and high dragon chant. Then, from Nai osletta''s body, wave after wave of water blue source force broke out! With the eruption of these water blue source forces, the body of Nai osletta is also growing! It''s already over 200 meters, but now it looks at least over 300 meters! From a distance, Phoenix itself, which is still trying to crawl on the body of Nai osletta, is more like a parrot, and its size can''t be compared with Nai osletta at all!


    Not long after that, the water blue forces that erupted before enveloped the whole body of nyoselta. Finally, even Phoenix was affected by these water blue forces and had to loosen its beak and claws. For a while, it flew down from nyoselta''s back and came to Cao Ke''s feet in a circle in the air, Carrying the body of Cao Ke who has begun to fall.


    Nai osletta obviously didn''t plan to attack TSOK and Phoenix immediately. He still urged the source force in his body to spread out! At the same time, the momentum of naosretta is also constantly rising! Even Phoenix, which is as strong as the top in mainland China, is shocked and shocked by the current nairosta!


    "How... How could it be?" Phoenix''s voice sounded a little trembling: "such a strong momentum... Has the real strength of Nai osletta completely reached the way of heaven?"


    Cao Ke was holding a Kirin fire spear, and his eyes were staring at Nai osletta for a moment. He subconsciously replied: "its cultivation should not have reached the way of heaven! If it has reached the way of heaven, where did the bitter struggle come from In my opinion, what secret skill should it use now to improve its cultivation temporarily and quickly! I just don''t know what this secret skill is. Can you and I use the same secret skill to improve? "


    "Secrets?" Cao Ke''s words awakened the dreamer, and Phoenix immediately said with a shocked face: "does this naiosletta also want to use his fighting skills and burn its original power like that Marty?"

 Chapter 615

    "The power of combustion?" Although Cao Ke didn''t take part in the raid on the three gates of the dragon clan because of his serious injury, he heard about the forbidden skill used by Marty countless times, which is the so-called burning power! Cao Ke knew that this kind of forbidden skill can only be used by a dragon that has reached the level of Dragon King. After using it, its power can increase geometrically! Isn''t it under the blessing of this kind of forbidden art that Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon, fought against Phoenix, who had a higher cultivation, in an extremely unfavorable environment? It can be seen that this skill of burning the original force is really powerful and extremely terrifying!


    At present, naos letta, who has been forced into the battle by the joint efforts of Cao Ke and Phoenix, uses the power of burning source. No matter how long it can persist, the improved strength of naos letta alone will not be able to compete with Cao Ke and Phoenix again!


    "Cao Ke, what shall we do now?" Phoenix has some difficulties in asking the most important questions at present.


    Cao Ke swallowed the foam, chuckled and said, "what else can I do? The soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it! Even if we are not the opponents of nairosta, we have to drag the fight to the end! This prohibition of burning the original power does not mean that the user''s original power will be invalid if it is consumed completely? "


    "To the end?" Phoenix said bitterly: "what you said is light, and you don''t have to look at it. What kind of height has the momentum given off by now''s niosretta reached! Is that something we can both achieve? insist? As far as I''m concerned, we can''t make it through the first round of attack of nyoselta. "


    Cao Ke thought quickly and said in a deep voice: "no, we can only use our unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! Now that people have started to work hard with us, if we have any reservation, is it also a kind of disrespect for others? "


    "... all right!" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Phoenix couldn''t help sighing and said: "it''s good or bad for me to know such a brother as you... Anyway, I haven''t got any benefit up to now! I have to be tired of you again and again I hope this time, just like last time, can still give me a breath, so that my self-healing ability can be put to use... "


    During the short time of the conversation between zouk and Phoenix, the opposite naosreta has completed all his changes. Just as Phoenix guessed, naosreta is in a translucent state, and his momentum is rising, just like Marty at the beginning! However, in terms of practical cultivation, Marti and Nai osletta are not comparable at all! Naosretta, who has burned the power of the source, has obviously exceeded the cognition of all the people present, breaking through the shackles of the mainland at one stroke and reaching the level of the way of heaven!


    He raised his huge head high. With a scornful attitude of overlooking all living beings, he glanced at Cao Ke and Phoenix and said in a voice: "you should be proud of yourself, because you have successfully forced out the last means of our king! I don''t think you are familiar with this. Marty used it in the original raid


    Cao Ke replied coldly, "we know your trick very well! But what we don''t quite understand is that after you use this move, you should not rush to attack in order to end the whole battle as soon as possible! Only in that way, your original strength will not be exhausted! But I don''t think you look a little flustered now? Are you strong enough to use this move without consuming the power of the source? "


    Naosretta shook his head and said, "how is that possible? If you want to maintain the current state of Wang, the power of Wang''s origin must be consumed continuously! This is the negative effect of this trick. I don''t think it will change if I say no But the limitations of this move also vary from person to person. Some people have little original power, so they can''t stick to it for long. On the contrary, those like Wang have strong original power, so it''s reasonable not to worry! "


    "What are you going to do next? Immediately counter attack us? " Asked Phoenix.


    "The counterattack? No no no! Don''t worry! In the process of Wang''s change just now, you didn''t try to stop him. How could I owe you so much In this way, I will give you a chance now! Just now I heard what you said. It seems that you still have some unique skills. I''ll let you use them first, and then I''ll see you again and beat you! In this way, you will not be convinced! "


    "Is that true?" Cao Ke and Phoenix can''t help but ask in unison.


    "I mean it Naiosletta is very proud of the way: "when did the king''s words break faith?"


    Cao Ke and Phoenix Contact smiled at each other and heard Cao Ke say, "stupid bird, since it''s so stupid that it wants to die, why are we polite to it? Come on


    "Come on!" Phoenix''s emotional response.


    With the voice of Phoenix, you can see that Cao Ke, who is always standing on his back, gives out a long cry and jumps up high! Then Phoenix used his body to draw a huge arc in the air! Turn a semicircular curve, straight to the direction of Caoke!


    The two of them were about to collide in mid air. Suddenly, Phoenix''s flaming body burst out a dazzling red light. In this dazzling red light, Phoenix''s body was so divided into several small pieces! These small pieces still maintain the original speed of Phoenix, and fall on Cao Ke''s body! Just at the moment of their contact, a golden light burst out from Cao Ke''s body! This group of golden light and the group of red light before Phoenix shine each other, and entangle with each other. In the end, the golden light and red light are completely combined. For a larger group of red golden light, all the fragments formed by zouk and Phoenix are wrapped in it! From the outside, you can''t see any more inside of the red gold group!


    Nai osletta was so motionless flying in the air, watching the changes of opposite Cao Ke and Phoenix. To his surprise, there was a terrible momentum gradually rising from the red golden light! This momentum is a little different from that of zouk and Phoenix. It''s like a great power that combines their two advantages and is instantly bred out... The inexplicable sense of oppression makes a strong man like niosretta feel chilly


    About half a minute later, the group of red gold light gradually dissipated! A huge figure with a height of more than ten meters slowly appeared in front of everyone!


    Looking at the huge figure''s face, the giant''s appearance was exactly the same as Cao Ke''s! Just different from before, the giant was wearing a set of dazzling flame armor! Three giant Unicorn fireballs, the size of a door panel, are suspended above the giant''s head and shoulders! At the same time, the giant''s hand, also holding a 20 meter long giant spear! This huge spear is also the same as the giant''s armor, burning with a raging flame. It is really a flame gun!


    The giant laughed, lifted the torch with one hand, then suspended it in the air, lifted the wide flame Cape behind him, and said to naisretta: "thank you for your generosity! I''m ready! Our final battle can also begin! "


    "Who the hell are you?" naisretta asked uncertainly? Zouk? Or Phoenix? "


    The giant threw his hair and said, "nonsense! Have you ever seen a phoenix as handsome as me? Brother, of course, is Cao Ke! The reason why I have become so big is not to make it easier to fight with you? "


    After listening to the giant, ah no, it should be that after listening to Cao Ke''s words, naiosletta suddenly realized something in his mind, and unconsciously said: "matchless flame, proud Phoenix! Turn into armor, the world is king It''s the legendary Phoenix God armor... "


    "Ouch!" Cao Ke sneered and said, "I don''t think you know a lot! Even know about Phoenix God armor! I really underestimated you before! "


    Nai osletta ignored Cao Ke and said to himself: "according to legend, only the members of the Phoenix royal family who have been blessed by heaven can be transformed into a Phoenix, and the Phoenix who can meet the conditions of transformation is a rare one in a hundred years! Once the Phoenix God armor is successfully transformed, it will greatly enhance the wearer''s cultivation strength and enable the wearer to use all kinds of Phoenix skills at will! The only condition is that the Phoenix, which can be transformed into armor, must reach a master servant contract with the wearer! Phoenix will serve the wearer for life The strict requirements of the Phoenix God armor itself, together with the humiliating signing of the contract, make the chance of the Phoenix God armor in this world infinitely close to zero... I really didn''t expect that today, on this spiritual continent, I have a chance to see the posture of the Phoenix God armor... Cao Ke, can you tell me, who are you? "


    Cao Ke said with a noncommittal smile: "I am not me! Who else can it be In fact, you don''t need to bring me so many high hats. Even if I have Phoenix armor, my strength is still far behind you! I know that very well! So no matter how you feel about me, I will put my weak position in order to deal with you in the end! Do you want to lower my vigilance by verbal compliment? You''d better use less of such poor skills! "


    With that, Cao Ke took the spear in his hand and said, "the battle is not over yet! You let me have a good understanding of the real strength of the master of heaven

 Chapter 616

    With the fall of Cao Ke''s voice, rings of different colors gradually rose from his feet, passed through his body, and then slowly disappeared from the top of his head. The whole process was gorgeous, but it lasted only a few seconds! This vision is not another. It''s Phoenix''s talent skill and ability blessing! Now, with the help of Phoenix God armor, Cao Ke can use it very easily, and even effectively reduce the whole casting time! It looks so relaxed, so easy!


    After the growth of ability blessing, Cao Ke''s real strength at this time is almost the same as that of Nai osletta before his transformation! Although there is a layer of window paper separated from the way of heaven, it has really reached the peak of cultivation in the mainland!


    Seeing this, Nai osletta couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a surprise! Cao Ke, with your original accomplishments of only sixty levels, you can reach the top level of the mainland after the Phoenix armor and Phoenix ability blessing! It seems that my estimate for you is still too low! "


    "Too low?" Cao Ke chuckled and said, "you''d better leave it until I fully perform my final form! Now, it''s still too early! "


    "Oh?" On the contrary, naiosletta was intrigued and said, "do you have any way to continue to improve your strength? I really need to have a good look at that book


    "I won''t let you down!" Cao Krone echoed.


    Then, he saw that Cao Ke''s feet were one point on the left and right, almost the same width as his shoulders, and he chanted clearly: "turn around, the wind will come!"


    With Cao Ke''s singing, there are countless blue particles around Cao Ke''s feet! At the beginning, these particles were still motionless, just like stars all over the sky, around the lower part of TSOK''s body! Gradually, as the source force particles gather more and more, from the center, these source force particles quickly condense to Cao Ke''s feet


    Different from the past, this time a turn to the wind, the final formation at the foot of Cao Ke is no longer the source of the illusory wind, but two as if the essence of the general beautiful wheel!


    Cao Ke''s feet virtual step on these two beautiful wheels, the two wheels began to rotate slowly! A part of Cao Ke''s flame, attracted by the two rotating wheels, extends from Cao Ke''s feet to the wheels! In this way, the two wheels, which were originally formed by the cyan particles of wind elements, are also burning like Cao Ke''s whole body!


    And Cao Ke, for the first time, gave the pair the wheel of fire a loud name he had been fond of for a long time, "the wheel of wind and fire!"


    (PS: Keke... That''s right. You''re right. It''s the wind and fire wheel of the Third Prince of Nezha... The more you write about it, the more you feel like the familiar wind and fire wheel, so you just copy the name "wind and fire wheel"... Don''t you think that Cao Ke''s appearance of holding a spear and stepping on the wind and fire wheel is very similar to that of the Third Prince of Nezha? How many of you, like Sanwen, took Nezha as a hero in my mind when I was a child... Sanwen is also a kind of tribute to the third prince! I hope you will have a good time. Don''t worry about it! You! You! Just you! What are you doing picking up bricks? If a gentleman uses his mouth instead of his hands, will you say so Oh, I''ll go! It hurts Flash Ouch!...)


    The expression form of Yufeng has changed from the original foot entangled with two source winds to the present foot stepping on a pair of wind and fire wheels. Although there are many ideas of Cao Ke himself, the real effect has definitely improved more than one level!


    A pair of wind and fire wheels were with Cao Ke''s feet, which not only improved Cao Ke''s speed, but also reduced the unnecessary damage of his feet wrapped by the source wind! As long as there is no problem with Cao Ke''s own source power supply, the effect of a turn to resist the wind will continue to exist, and there will no longer be the situation of skills eating themselves back!


    After changing a pair of wind and fire wheels to make himself "look" more powerful, Cao Ke didn''t stop singing in his mouth. His voice, which was as gentle as singing and weeping, almost resounded over the whole battlefield: "three turns of divine power are like prison!"


    This time, although there was no such extremely windy thing as the wind and fire wheel, Cao Ke''s body was like a mirror. At first, there were many fine cracks, and then the whole pieces were broken So, up and down in the left and right of Caoke, there is a circle of pure black zone! Cao Ke, as if standing in the middle of a black ball, even his flaming light could not bring a little light to the black ball!


    "Time and space collapse!" See more knowledge of the vast Dragon King Nai osletta, see this scene can not help but tremble violently! Because Nai osletta knows very well in his heart that no one can trigger a phenomenon like the collapse of time and space! The collapse of time and space will be accompanied only when the cultivation has reached the power above the way of heaven and when the skills are fully developed or used... So, isn''t Cao Ke, like naosretta, passing the powerful blessing, surpassing the limit of the mainland and having the power to surpass all living beings?


    What''s more frightening is that the cost of Cao Ke''s strength is far less than that of naiosletta! It wants to maintain such strength, but it consumes its own power! The source of power consumption is less injury, consumption is more, but even life is difficult to save!


    What about Zoke? What did Zoke give? The phoenix named Phoenix? Are you kidding? After the war, the Phoenix can still recover the cost! It can be said that Cao Ke''s current strength, not to mention the power of the source, is the consumption of his own power, I''m afraid it is very little!


    By comparison, it''s easy to see which is better!


    It was not until this time that Nai osletta knew why Cao Ke resolutely launched the final war against the dragon clan, because Cao Ke knew very well in his heart that the strongest Nai osletta in the dragon clan, even if he did his best, was definitely not the opponent of Cao Ke and Phoenix! In addition, the overall strength of the Allied forces has surpassed that of the dragon clan. What''s the terrible thing about Cao Ke? Isn''t this war the result of crushing


    Looking at Cao Ke, who is covered with flame armour, flame gun in hand, wind and fire wheel under his feet and unicorn fireball on his head, the hatred in naiosletta''s heart! It hates that it is subject to Cao Ke everywhere. It hates why it should give Cao Ke and Phoenix a chance to break out in an all-round way He even hated that when he first saw Cao Ke, why he didn''t kill Cao Ke to death, so that Cao Ke had a chance to make a comeback


    At this time, it''s obviously a little late to talk about hate or not... Although Cao Ke''s strength is still far behind that of naiosletta, Cao kegui''s persistence is strong! They are basically on the same level. Even if you are a little higher than others, you can''t help others in a short time! When you''ve consumed the original strength of naiosletta, you''ll really become the meat on the chopping board!


    Aware of this, naiosletta simply left his heart and wings, directly left Cao Ke, and flew to suliham, Baiju and Balao, who were fighting hard not far away!


    Cao Ke, who has just completed all the transformation blessings, suddenly sees that naiosletta has such a move. He is shocked and roars: "naiosletta, dare you!" After that, he took the torch, stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, and chased in the direction of niosreta!


    Of course, the purpose of Nai osletta is very simple. Isn''t your Cao Ke Niu x? Can''t I help you? that ''s ok! So I''m going to deal with your comrades? I really don''t believe it. With my highest cultivation, who are your comrades in arms? If I kill more of your comrades in arms, your mood will fluctuate. Once your mood fluctuates, then I have a chance to win This is also the final tactical arrangement and effort made by naos letta in the final decisive battle!


    How clever is that, chuck? As soon as Nai osletta moved, he guessed Nai osletta''s real intention completely and accurately! That''s why zouk did not hesitate to pursue naosretta! In Cao Ke''s cognition, many of his friends are fighting on the battlefield, and Cao Ke is very reluctant to see every one of them have an accident! Only when Nai osletta is stopped, his friends will not be hurt. Otherwise, it''s hard for Cao Ke to imagine the consequences like that


    However, even with the blessing of wind and fire wheel in speed, the distance between Cao Ke and Nai osletta is still hundreds of meters apart by their respective starting time! A few hundred meters doesn''t seem far away, but it will take at least a few seconds for Zoke to catch up. With this time, naiosletta will be able to do a lot of things


    indeed! Nai osletta comes to suliham, Bai Ju and Balao first. Seeing Nai osletta running towards him, suliham and Bai Ju just want to step back and escape. Nai osletta''s speed is too fast. He spurts out a dragon''s breath, which completely envelops them!


    With one hit, nyoselta didn''t delay at all. He turned around and flew to the place where Berta, Kiki and kaski were fighting!


    Suliham and Bai Ju, who are sad, become blackened and lose their consciousness after resisting the dragon breath of naosretta. They fall from the sky like broken sacks

 Chapter 617

    Cao Ke, who is eager to catch up with naiosletta, sees that his good brothers Bai Ju and suliham have been shot down by naiosletta. He is so worried that he quickly infuses the source force into his voice and drinks: "where is the rosefinch? Spare no effort to save general Bai and the fire dragon king!"


    After that, Cao Ke made a determined effort to stop seeing Bai Ju and suliham. He flew past Ba Lao, who was a little silly, and continued to chase in the direction of naosretta!


    The rosefinch team, who has been waiting at the edge of the ground battlefield, dare to delay a little after getting Cao Ke''s order? They quickly cooperate with the Druid troops of the elves around them, and the Druids turn into goshawks. These goshawks carry a huge net and quickly come to the bottom of Baiju and suliham.


    Thanks to the buffer of this huge net, suliham and Bai Jucai, who were already unconscious and burned by the dragon''s breath of naiosletta, didn''t fall seriously again. Ping''an was caught on the ground by the Druids with the net.


    Then, under the personal leadership of Zhuqi, the star official of Zhuque, the rosefinch team immediately gave suliham and Baiju effective treatment, which could have saved their lives!


    For these, the sky chase naos Leita of course, is not aware of the caok! Now, Cao Ke''s whole mind is to catch up with the front of Nai osletta, as strong as suliham and Bai Ju, who can''t hold the blow of Nai osletta, and others can''t get anything better in Nai osletta''s hands! If naiosletta gets more hands and defeats all the main generals on his side, then this battle, which was in absolute superiority, will not be reversed by others


    As he watched naosretta head for Berta and Kiki, Phoenix, who had already incarnated as Phoenix''s armor, could not help crying out: "Zoke! What are you doing? There are no such strong attackers as suliham and Baiju in the air force. If you can''t stop naosretta before he attacks belta and Kiki, the situation will be very bad! "


    "Nonsense!" Cao Ke was not angry and said, "can''t I see what you said? But as you can see, even with the blessing of wind and fire wheel on my speed, it will take me at least ten seconds to catch up with it! If it turns a corner in the process and makes me unprepared, the time may be longer and longer!... "


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, Phoenix directly said, "have you been flustered by Nai osetta? Aren''t you usually calm? How can I be more confused than I am at this critical moment You can''t catch up with it for the time being. What''s the point? Can you say that you have no way to attack it for the time being? You chase it with your feet and the wind fire wheel, and you don''t use your hands, do you?! You should use your hands, too


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Phoenix really woke up the dreamer with a word! Cao Ke said excitedly: "I''m really confused! How can you forget about it? You''re right! I can still launch a long-range attack on nyoselta! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke raised his spear in front of him, holding the middle of the spear tightly with both hands, and then stroked it gently from left to right. After a burst of fiery red light, the spear had become a curved bow with a burning flame!


    "Ha Cao Ke''s gentle joy, which naturally manipulates his own skills, makes Cao Ke''s spirit happy and comfortable for a moment: "naios Leita, let you see the power of my UNICORN Fire Phoenix bow!"


    The left hand holds the flame bow horizontally, and the right hand pulls the bow string composed entirely of fire element particles. Next, a Kirin rocket appears on the flame bow! Looking at the front of the naos Leita will soon arrive in front of Berta and Kiki, Cao ke this finger a loose, listen to "whoosh ~!" With the sound of breaking through the air, the Kirin rocket turned into a fire dragon, dragging a long tail flame, like a meteor rushing to the moon, piercing into the naiosleta vest!


    Nai osletta, who wants to kill as much as possible before Cao Ke catches up with him, never thought that Cao Ke would take such a fierce long-range attack on him! As soon as it was ready to open its mouth and spit out dragon breath to belta and Kiki who knew nothing, a sense of extreme danger sprang up from behind it!


    This kind of unexpected situation makes Nai osletta unavoidably surprised. When his cultivation reaches the level at this time, perception can basically be used as an eye. The perception of danger is equal to the coming of danger. So Nai osletta almost has no hesitation and directly gives up the attack on belta and Kiki. He takes a series of double wings and flies out more than ten meters, At the critical moment, he dodged the Kirin rocket shot by Cao Ke!


    Although dodged the attack of Kirin rocket, but Nai osletta also completely lost the chance to kill Berta and Kiki! It can''t go back to launch a second attack on Berta and Kiki, in that case, Cao Ke will really catch up with it!


    There is no way, Nai osletta can only change his goal, quickly fly to the next pair of Dragon Knights.


    However, after this successful attack on it, zouk has found an effective way to restrain it. In the following chase, Nai osletta never shot down and injured a coalition air force! Cao Ke''s Kirin rocket is constantly threatening and limiting it. At the same time, it also shortens the distance between them to within 50 meters!


    This kind of war situation development is not what nairosta wants to see


    As soon as his eyes turn, naosretta has a plan! The secret way: "OK! Don''t you cao Ke be able to clearly judge my attack target, and then carry out long-range attack on me to stop my action, then I will make you unable to understand my target, so that you can''t stop me? "


    Thinking of this, Nai osletta made a false move to the nearest pair of Dragon Knights. Cao Ke quickly sent out Kirin rocket rescue. Then, Nai osletta made a 90 degree sharp turn in the air, gave up the air battlefield and fell directly to the ground battlefield!


    "No! Cao Ke Phoenix roared at the scene: "niosreta is going to attack the ground troops with more intensive positions! So that we can''t judge its target in advance and stop it! "


    Cao Ke heard the speech, but did not think about it. He directly used his power to shout to the coalition ground forces: "all the troops are scattered! Disperse! Naosretta is down


    At the same time, Cao Ke did not idle, the wind and fire wheel at the foot of a turn, continue to do their best to pursue Nai osletta!


    The Dragon Girl, the commander in chief of the ground campaign, heard Cao Ke''s cry and looked up to see the huge terror figure of naosretta falling from the sky. Her heart sank. She followed Cao Ke and cried: "the enemy''s attack range is about the port side of the battlefield! Bow and arrow troops and light cavalry on the port side disperse quickly! White tiger team do not choose to fight hard, back! Too late to dodge, a few people get together, using shields and other protective tools for defense! Be sure to withstand the enemy''s attack! "


    Although Cao Ke and Longnu had two effective battle reminders and commands in a row, the number of ground troops of the United forces was a little too large. On the port side of the battlefield, there were hundreds of thousands of various teams! Is it so easy to dodge effectively from the attack of naisretta?


    Soon after that, not long after the Dragon Girl''s order was given, Nai osletta dived! It''s like a giant bomber. As soon as the coalition forces on the ground enter its attack area, a fan-shaped water dragon will blow out! Then, naos letta kept the water breathing and spewed continuously, sweeping through the port side of the ground battlefield!


    Cao Ke, who is closely behind Nai osletta, dare not launch Kirin rocket again this time! Are you kidding? If the Kirin rocket launched from his current position and angle fails to hit the nyoselta, it will cause extremely terrible damage to the coalition forces on the ground! In that case, it is not our own people to kill their own people, completely fulfilled the wish of Nai osletta!


    Cao Ke''s warlock also makes the long water dragon breath of naiosletta play the most powerful power! In this attack of shuilongxi, all the swept Allied soldiers, whether you are resisting alone or defending together, are turned into ashes! So out of thin air disappeared on the battlefield! In the twinkling of an eye, a large area of open space was cleared on the port side of the whole battlefield! In this large area of open space, in addition to the water blue flame in the constant burning, there is no sign of any other biological activity


    A dragon breath killed nearly 100000 people directly... The horror of Nai osletta can be seen!


    At this time, niosretta has completed its first attack on the ground coalition forces, and is soaring in mid air, ready for the next second attack!


    "Attack! Attack! Cao Ke Phoenix yelled eagerly: "now that naiosletta is flying, it just provides space for your Kirin rocket to play. It must not be allowed to attack the ground troops for the second time! That kind of lethality, no matter how many people we have, is not enough for us to toss about a few times! "


    Of course, Phoenix doesn''t have to remind us of this. Cao Ke, who has been fighting for a long time, can''t see such a fighter plane?


    However, when Cao Ke filled the flame bow and aimed the Kirin rocket at naiosletta, he was in a faint trance. A picture that he had never seen in the past appeared in his mind

 Chapter 618

    Everything around Cao Ke, including the Allied forces and the Earth Dragon legion, the Dragon Knights, Griffin knights, and the giant dragons, even the niosreta, who was flying high in front of his eyes to save energy for the second attack, became static in a moment!


    The fire and dust caused by the explosion and collision of the source force were also suspended in front of Cao Ke! The noisy battlefield, which is full of people''s voices, has become a place where ghosts are silent! It''s as if time is still!


    Cao Ke looked around, as if he was in a realistic 3D picture! Everything is so unreal, is also so true, true and false difficult to distinguish


    It''s just in the moment when Cao Ke is inexplicable, all the people or things he sees in his eyes turn into a small group of light! After all the light groups are condensed, a lifelike figure of light appears in front of Cao Ke!


    The figure is one meter and eighty-five meters tall! Tall, belongs to that kind of standard eight head body model! A slightly tight cut sleeve cardigan robe perfectly outlines the body''s muscle lines! Tiger backed bee waist, straight as loose!


    Looking at the figure''s face again, it''s very casual. The long hair looks so uninhibited. Some thin faces don''t lose the strength of men! The sword eyebrows are tall, the eyes are long, the nose is high, and the corners of the mouth are always up, which makes the figure look confident and arrogant from the inside out!


    For this figure, Cao Ke can make a 100% guarantee that he has never seen such a person, but somehow, seeing this figure, Cao Ke can''t help but feel kind and familiar, which is hard to describe... As if this figure is Cao Ke in the mirror! Even though there are many differences between them


    "How... How is it possible?" Before Cao Ke wakes up from his trance, Huowu, who has been hiding in the ruby necklace, has turned pale and looks like a ghost!


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the words. He quickly mobilized his thoughts and asked Huowu, "don''t you know this figure made up of xiaoguangtuan?"


    The fire dance took a long breath and tried to calm down. It took a long time for the fire dance to say, "I can''t forget the appearance of this figure even if it turns to ashes Because he is the great judge of heaven, Zhou fan


    "Big... Big adjudicator, Zhou fan?" Fire Dance words, it is too shocking, shock of Cao Ke whole body tremble, the body also can''t help but follow stiff up! The spirit of Unicorn fire in Cao Ke''s mind was so scared that his consciousness was blank!


    Yes, the name Zhou fan really represents the legend of a generation! A legend that can shock the whole universe Now, the great judge who has been judged by Tianshu to have fallen into eternal samsara will appear in front of Cao Ke in the form of light group figure. If Cao Ke is not surprised, it is strange!


    It seems that he has been used to the appearance of Cao Ke for a long time. The light group version of Zhou fan takes a few steps in the air and quietly comes to Cao Ke. He looks at Cao Ke with a smile on his face, and then glances at the ruby necklace around Cao Ke''s neck with deep meaning. Then he whispers: "little friend of Cao Ke, I''ve heard so much about you! When I see you today, it''s true that heroes are young! "


    Hearing that Zhou fan, the grand adjudicator, praised himself as soon as he opened his mouth, Cao Ke was very embarrassed and said: "where, Mr. Zhou fan, your reputation makes me like thunder in my ears!"


    "Oh?" As soon as he heard Cao Ke speak, Zhou Fan said his name. He couldn''t help looking at the ruby necklace again. He knew it clearly in his heart and said, "Cao Ke is young, and there are many secrets hidden in him... OK, these are not bad for you, and I don''t have to worry about these aspects for you..."


    Cao Ke is very respectful to Zhou fan. No matter how many levels of strength the light group Zhou fan has, the reputation of the great judge is not something that can be easily violated by practitioners like Cao Ke who don''t even feel the way of heaven!


    Cao Ke knows that Zhou fan suddenly appears in front of him in such a situation. He must have something important to explain to himself! Since there is something to explain to himself, Zhou fan will certainly not harm him, Cao Ke! Since Zhou fan will not harm him, what else does he have to worry about?


    With such a preliminary judgment and Zhou fan''s natural intimacy, Cao Ke''s words and actions were much easier. He took a breath and asked Zhou fan for the first time: "I don''t know what the big judge has to say when he comes to find Xiao Zi."


    Zhou fan''s attitude is still as gentle as the spring breeze. He said faintly: "you must have met my wife Elsa before you met me today, right? Have you ever studied the wordless book Elsa taught you from time to time? "


    Cao Ke''s face turned a little red. He didn''t dare to hide something from Zhou fan. He replied honestly, "I really studied the wordless heavenly book before. With the growth of my strength, the content of the book is slowly emerging. But recently, I haven''t touched the wordless heavenly book for a long time because I want to prepare for the final battle with the dragon clan, But it can''t blame me all, can it! After all, everyone has a busy time!... "


    Zhou fan nodded and said: "since you played against the so-called dragon king today, I know that you didn''t read my wordless book!..." Phoenix divine armor, nine turn divine skill and Jinyuan divine clothes are just tools to enhance your own strength. To quickly and effectively defeat the enemy, you still need really strong attack means! "


    "A really tough attack?" Cao Ke was a little puzzled and said: "the skills of Phoenix divine armor, jiuzhuan divine skill and Jinyuan divine clothing can improve my attack power! Isn''t that enough? "


    "Certainly not enough!" Zhou fan snorted coldly and said naturally: "I also admit that they have indeed increased your strength in geometric multiples, but if you have these strengths, what means can you turn the enhanced strength into damage to the enemy? Is it just Kirin fire? Would that be a bit monotonous? To make a more intuitive analogy, now you are like a powerful nuclear bomb. Everyone knows that you are powerful. You can easily destroy a city when you explode, but how you explode is the key! You can''t wait for the enemy to detonate you so that you can destroy the enemy? "


    "Oh! I see! " Cao Ke suddenly said: "do you mean that most of the skills, such as Phoenix armor, jiuzhuan skill and Jinyuan robe, are like the nuclear elements that make up a nuclear warhead! With them, the power of the nuclear bomb will definitely be much greater! But now I lack the means to use the nuclear bomb! I don''t know how to maximize the power of my nuclear bomb? "


    "That''s what I mean!" Zhou fan nodded with satisfaction and said, "you really have amazing understanding! This is very similar to when I was young... "


    Cao Ke asked excitedly: "well, you come out to see me in this way, just want to teach me how to give full play to my own power?"


    "Yes Zhou fan''s tone sounded firm: "in fact, what I want to teach you today has been shown in the wordless heavenly book! But in your present situation, obviously there is no chance to sit down and study it. In this case, I can only run out and teach it to you! When today''s battle is over, you can go back and rely on the wordless book to consolidate and review it well! "


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou fan stepped back two steps and opened a distance of about ten meters between Cao Ke and Zhou Fan Gao. Then, Zhou Fan Gao said, "watch it!" After that, he divided his arms and danced slowly!


    It''s more appropriate to use the word "Dancing" to describe Zhou fan''s state at the moment! Cao Ke of course knows that Zhou fan is teaching his moves, but these moves in Zhou fan''s hands are really like dancing, smart and beautiful, so that people can enjoy themselves! Even Cao Ke, a "pure man" who has no interest in men, can''t help but be attracted by Zhou fan''s "dancing posture". He is infatuated with watching and his eyes are blurred!


    At this time, the fire dance in the ruby necklace suddenly gave a big drink in Cao Ke''s mind: "hold your breath! Hold yuan Shou Yi! My heart wants to shine! Still as a mountain Zoke, hurry up! Watch the moves made by Mr. Zhou! It''s the eight ways of killing gods that Lord Zhou became famous for Feel the inside of these moves, don''t be attracted by their gorgeous appearance


    After being reminded by Huowu, Cao Ke came out of his trance and was full of surprise. Cao Ke quickly followed Huowu''s words and started from the perspective of comprehending Zhou fan''s moves. He was once again immersed in Zhou fan''s actions as vast as the stars!


    This time, Cao Ke''s feeling is totally different from the simple beauty before! Just by looking at it, Cao Ke can easily understand Zhou fan''s terrible power and the supreme principle of heaven contained in these moves! A seeming insight began to take root and germinate in Cao Ke''s heart


    Now, Cao Ke only knows that this kind of penetrating perception makes him very comfortable. What he doesn''t know is that this kind of perception has a supreme name in the mouth of other practitioners, that is "the way of heaven"

 Chapter 619

    Compared with Cao Ke''s insights, Zhou fan only seemed to focus on practicing what he called the "eight ways of killing gods". Soon, Cao Ke heard Zhou fan gently say: "eight wasters of bloody battles, only I am the emperor! Eight types of killing gods, no one can stop The so-called eight styles are divided into the upper four styles and the lower four styles. Now that you will reach the cultivation level of the way of heaven, you can only barely use the next four of the eight moves! Because the source power consumed by the eight forms of Tu Shen is too huge. If you want to use it forcibly but can''t achieve your cultivation, there is a great chance that you will be exhausted first, but you can''t hurt the enemy yourself! "


    "According to my estimation, now you can use any two moves in the next four moves at most. After the two moves, you will have little power left! In other words, you''ve only got two chances to take down nyostrata! If you lose these two chances, you will see that no one can stop nyoselta from slaughtering your coalition forces! "


    "Two chances?" Cao Ke felt a move in his heart and said, "if there are still such harsh restrictions, why should I use your eight moves to attack? Anyway, with my current strength, as long as I can catch up with nyoselta, I can entangle it and consume its original strength. In this way, the final victory will also be mine! "


    Zhou fan laughed, still did not stop the repeated practice of the eight forms of Tu Shen, and said: "the most fundamental reason why you will launch this decisive battle against the dragon clan is what you just said?" Yes, I also admit that your strategy and tactics are completely feasible, but can you really bear the consequences of adopting this strategy and tactics? "


    "At your present speed, you are indeed better than Nai osletta. You can transform the second form of the nine turn magic skill, the second turn of the wind, into the appearance of the wind fire wheel, which can be called the finishing touch! But do these really guarantee that you can catch up with nyostrata soon? "


    "The answer, of course, is no! Don''t forget that as a giant dragon, nyoslretta has more flying experience than you can fly on the wheel of wind and fire! It can completely use the flying skills to avoid your pursuit and open the distance between you! I don''t think I need to explain this. You can feel it. It''s such a long distance from the sky to the ground that you can''t even reach other people''s tails? If it goes on like this, and then let Nai osletta slip you two times, how about the consumption of its original strength? Let''s not say first, your own mood will be anxious first! Because every lap, nyoseletta will take a lot of your men''s lives! The feeling of watching your partner die in front of you, but you can''t help it, is enough to defeat your spirit


    "Under such conditions, do you still dare to guarantee that you will win the war?" OK, even if your willpower is strong enough to be defeated by the exhaustion of the original power of nyoselta, at that time, the loss of the Allied forces is totally unacceptable to you! At present, the coalition forces can be said to have gathered the strongest elites of all your human empires. They have sacrificed too much, which means that the strength of the whole human race has been greatly weakened! As a result, will it have a fundamental impact on the absolute domination of mankind on the mainland? "


    After listening to Zhou fan''s words, Cao Ke''s face has become blue and red! Before launching this decisive battle, he did not think about the consequences of the war in such a comprehensive way! What''s more, he did not expect that a decision in this decisive battle would have a bad effect on the rule of mankind If things really develop according to this deduction, then he Cao Ke is not a hero at all, on the contrary, he has become the biggest sinner of the whole mankind


    After a long silence, Cao Ke had no choice but to ask Zhou fan: "in your opinion, Mr. Zhou, I can only use your eight ways of killing God to fight against funeosretta quickly?" Two moves, just two moves, can you really knock down naosretta? "


    Zhou fan laughed again, as if everything was under his control. He said in a flat tone: "two moves, I think highly of it, naiosletta! In fact, in my estimation, if one of the two moves can hit it, then everything will be over! "


    "A move? You mean one move is enough? " Cao Ke was startled by Zhou fan''s words and stared at his eyes with an expression of disbelief.


    "Of course!" Zhou fan patted his chest and said, "what are the eight forms of Tu Shen? That''s the top attack in the universe! You can even challenge the old monsters in Tianshu with the eight forms of killing God as long as your source power cultivation is enough! It''s just a king of the dragon. I can''t catch him every minute! "


    Cao Ke fell into a short meditation. Zhou fan knew that he was weighing the pros and cons of using the eight forms of Tu Shen. Therefore, Zhou fan didn''t disturb Cao Ke. He just kept on demonstrating his eight forms of Tu Shen like playing Taijiquan.


    It didn''t take long. About a few minutes later, Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and resolutely said to the opposite Zhou fan: "OK! Mr. Zhou, just as you said, please teach me the eight ways of killing God! Help me to defeat naosretta at one stroke


    As soon as Zhou fan turned his mouth, he didn''t give a clear response to Cao Ke. Instead, he drank up: "see clearly! Remember After that, his body shape suddenly changed and speeded up!


    "The first of the eight forms of Tu Shen, the roaring of the sea!"


    "The second form of the eighth form of Tu Shen, Tianhuo Shao!"


    "The third form of the eighth form of the God slaughtering movement, the storm surges!"


    "The fourth form of the eighth form of Tu Shen, mountain shaking!"


    As he spoke, Zhou fan carefully demonstrated to Cao Ke the moves of the next four of the eight forms of butchering God! When Cao Ke saw with his own eyes the power of the eight forms of Tu Shen, he had absolutely enough confidence in Zhou Fangang''s move to solve naiosletta! To be honest, since Cao Ke became a practitioner, he has never seen such unreasonable attack moves! According to Cao Ke''s feeling, each of the eight forms seems to have the powerful energy to destroy a planet! If such energy converges on a target... ER! That is basically a consequence of no solution


    I don''t know how long it took, Cao Ke finally remembered the next four moves in his mind! Seeing this, Zhou fan stopped the drill and said to Cao Ke, "well, you have learned the next four moves, and my task of thinking has been completed! In the future, you and I will never meet again in any way! As for the top four of the eight forms of Tu Shen, you can only learn them through my wordless heavenly script! Remember, if you can''t achieve cultivation, don''t use the eight ways of killing God in vain. You can''t bear the result like that! "


    "Yes! Mr. Zhou, I firmly remember what you said! " Cao Ke bowed his hand respectfully.


    "Oh! One more thing, I almost forgot to tell you! " Zhou fan seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "the eight forms of Tu Shen are the top attack skills! To give full play to its strongest power, you need to adapt measures to local conditions and use it flexibly. For example, your current opponent, naiosletta, whose source power attribute is water. If you use Canghaixiao in the next four moves to deal with it, its power will be reduced a lot. On the contrary, if you use Tianhuo, you can cause the greatest damage to naiosletta, and the attributes are complementary, The function is also universal in the eight forms of Tu Shen! "


    "Attributes?" Zhou fan''s reminder made Cao Ke have a new question: "Mr. Zhou, I don''t understand what you said! I have Kirin fire as an artifact, and my source force naturally has this fire attribute. It''s no problem, but using the eight forms of killing gods doesn''t just need the attribute of fire! I don''t have all these attributes, such as water, wind and earth. Does that mean that I can''t use any other tricks except the fire in the sky in the eight movements? "


    Zhou fan waved his hand with a smile and said: "the truth is true. If you have the attribute of fire and don''t have other attributes, you can only use the move of Tianhuo Shao. However, everyone''s fate is different, and the final result is certainly different. It seems difficult for Cao Ke to have all the attributes of his own source force, but it''s nothing great for you!..."


    With that, Zhou fan raised his hand and pointed to the space ring on Cao Ke''s hand. Then he continued: "can''t the fragments of the element Lord solve your distress?"


    "What?" Cao Ke felt trembled and said subconsciously: "you want me to rely on all kinds of fragments of the element Lord to achieve the all attribute hegemony of the source force?"?! Are you kidding? With your cultivation, you should know that the fragments of the element Lord are strongly corrosive! If I use their power too much, I will be controlled by the Elemental Lord in turn! In that case, I will never be me again! "


    Zhou fan gently shook his head and said: "everything has its inevitability! This is the iron rule of natural development, you Caoke can''t escape, and so can its element Lord OK, so far as this is concerned, there are too many! My mind power is almost exhausted. You and I will never see each other again


    With these words, Zhou fan''s body, which is composed entirely of xiaoguangtuan, "bang!" The sound of a scattered, and again into the sky of light!


    Then, these light spots gathered together... Slowly, the scene on the battlefield was presented to Cao Ke by these light spots again!


    Everything''s back to normal! The battlefield in the sky and on the earth fell into the fierce scuffle again! Naosretta is still climbing tens of meters in front of him to prepare for his second attack!


    At the same time, Phoenix''s voice also clearly spread to Cao Ke''s ears: "attack! Attack! Cao Ke!... "

 Chapter 620

    All the scenes are before Zhou fan''s appearance!


    The great adjudicator and his eight forms of killing God are like Cao Ke''s dream, so unreal, so unreal, and even have no time at all!


    But in Cao Ke''s mind, he clearly remembers the next four of the eight forms of Tu Shen! This makes what happened just now so real Between the real and the unreal, as smart as Cao Ke, he couldn''t help being in a trance and hesitation for a moment. He didn''t dare to be 100% sure that the next four moves he remembered were the real eight moves of killing God... No, it''s possible that his brain had a short circuit for a moment!


    At the urging of Phoenix, zouk watched niosretta fly to the starboard side of the ground battlefield in a big circle in the air. His intention was quite obvious, that is, to destroy the starboard side like it did, and then to cause great damage to the starboard side of the Allied forces with its powerful water breathing!


    Because of the sudden change of direction in the air, the distance between Zoke and him, which had already begun to shorten, was thrown 60 meters away again! Cao Ke had to slow down a little, adjust his pursuit direction, and then speed up the pursuit of naosretta... Under such a situation, the starboard troops can''t be saved


    Dragon Girl, who has been watching the chase between Cao Ke and Nai osletta, can''t help frowning. If she can barely accept the sacrifice of the port side troops in the coalition battlefield, then the starboard troops can''t afford to lose! Because now in the team there, it is Cao Ke''s killing star, the three new strong teams, Yalong, Baizu, and ranger!


    If these three teams were wiped out by a long breath of Nai osletta, the whole strength of Mie Shaxing would have to go back to before liberation overnight! It can no longer be called the most elite army on the mainland!


    This kind of result, is the Dragon female ten thousand can''t accept! How many tribulations and pains did she and Cao Ke go through before they expanded their direct troops to such a scale that they were sprayed to death? If she wants to die, she should die in the first place! In this way, we can at least give an account to the brothers who killed the stars: we didn''t really give up on you until the last moment!


    It was with this idea that the Dragon girl took off the rein of the tiger and rushed to the front of the three teams! She''s going to be the first one on the front line to meet the dragon breath of nyoselta! Even if the Dragon girl deeply understood, with her current cultivation, it was impossible to withstand the blow of naiosletta who had reached the way of heaven


    While the tiger gallops, the Dragon Girl carries her power of origin, and gives the defense order to the three groups of killing stars: "all the killing stars belong to! Take the team as the unit, gather together and form a formation to fully resist the coming attack of Nai osletta! You don''t need to keep it. Give me your strength to press the bottom of the box! "


    After hearing the Dragon Girl''s instructions, the members of Yalong, Baizu and ranger did not hesitate at all. They quickly gathered to the center of their own team and began to set up their positions to urge Yuanli! Almost at the same time, the battle captains of the three teams, namely, mielei, Ramsey and bell, rushed out of their respective teams and followed Longnv. The posture was obvious. They wanted to go to the forefront of the three teams together with Longnv to form the first defense line against the attack of naisretta!


    "You..." where would dragon girl think they could have such a move? Surprised at the same time, but also moved by their deep comradeship! Through the previous attack on the port side of the United forces, all people should have a basic judgment on the attack power of Nai osletta. However, even under such a premise, the three of them are still willing to follow the Dragon girl to face Nai osletta first and easily ignore life and death. Such behavior is the greatest support and encouragement for the Dragon Girl!


    In the end, Longnv didn''t say much. It''s hard to say how many people can survive the second hit of the three teams in naisoreta. Why care who is at the front of the team? What''s more, how can I refuse the kindness of the three or even all the members of the three teams?


    Therefore, the Dragon girl just smiles at the three people behind her and continues to run to the front of the team! Four men, like an arrow, crossed the starboard side of the coalition battlefield! There is a great momentum of determination!


    "No!" Jessica, who has been observing the development of the war situation on the south gate, of course noticed the Dragon Girl''s action for the first time. She said in a worried voice: "sister Long''er, this is to die with her body!" If Kelang can''t catch up with naios Leita, the three teams of Long''er and mieshaxing are really in danger! "


    "Ah With Jessica next to the long sun Ling and tea smell speech are surprised, tea urgent way: "this can be how good? If Long''er really has any problems, he will go crazy every minute with Kelang''s temper?! Xiao Ka, as a Ranger general, what can you do to help them


    Jessica didn''t answer the question immediately. She just frowned and looked at Cao Ke in the air. She saw that the flame on Cao Ke had changed from bright red to deep red, which means that Cao Ke was very clear about the current situation and was very anxious. Otherwise, the flame would not turn into a more violent color


    There''s no way for Cao Ke not to worry! Naosretta was dozens of meters ago, but he just couldn''t catch up! Dragon girl ran all the way on the ground to the forefront of starboard. Of course, Cao Ke also knew his real intention! This makes Cao Ke''s heart more unstable and impatient!


    Seeing the state of Caoke, Jessica knew clearly and put her consciousness back into her mind. Jessica asked the spirit of Phoenix bow hidden there: "master, the war situation is very tense now! I have to find a way to help Krone! I need your help


    "Little card..." the spirit of Phoenix bow was very embarrassed and said: "you have been blocked now. If you want to attack forcibly, your source force will conflict with the prohibition that Cao Ke left in your body! You may be able to make an attack, but after that, you will also suffer extremely serious internal injuries! In terms of your current physical condition, I really don''t recommend you to do so! "


    "Master!" Jessica scrambled to say: "the three teams of Long''er and mieshaxing have been completely exposed to the enemy''s firepower! If you lose them, Krone will really collapse! I don''t want to see Krone grieve for their death! Instead of letting them give their lives, why can''t I take a little risk? Isn''t eldest sun Ling''s sister right next to me? She will never put me in any danger


    "This..." the spirit of Phoenix bow wanted to say something more to persuade Jessica, but saw Jessica resolutely waved her hand and said: "well, master, this is settled! I saved so many lives with my injuries. Don''t you think I''ve made a lot of money in this business? "


    At this point, Jessica took back her consciousness. Her big eyes flashed, her body was a graceful rotation, and then she suddenly sank down, her front legs stretched, her back legs bowed, her left hand raised high in the air! In a flash, a golden light burst out from the center of her left hand! With a loud birdsong, the artifact Phoenix bow once again appeared on the battlefield of fighting with the dragon!


    Pull the bowstring with your right hand, a magic arrow appears quietly! At this time, when I went to see Jessica''s pretty face again, it had already become a little bit bloodless. The big sweat beads trickled down from Jessica''s head, and soon soaked her big hat


    Before the next Chang sun Ling and Hong Xiu could react, the Magic Arrow in Jessica''s hand, with a faint roaring thunder, shot at the nose of naos letta, who was diving from the air!


    After shooting this arrow, Jessica directly closed her eyes and fainted on the ground. She was so careless that Chang sunling and the second daughter of Hong Xiu were startled. Chang sunling, who is proficient in medicine, began to check Jessica''s injury for the first time


    But the Magic Arrow that Jessica launched regardless of the consequences, but in a completely unexpected situation, hit Nai osletta unprepared!


    Naosretta''s attention has always been on Cao Ke''s body behind him. He never thought that a powerful magic arrow would suddenly shoot from the top of the city of tiswar! That''s Jessica''s shot from the Phoenix bow! Even if there is no way to really hurt Nai osletta, it is enough to attract Nai osletta''s attention!


    No choice to hard connect, do not know the real origin of this Magic Arrow attack, and finally chose a more secure dodge! In the air flapped two wings, a huge body spin, Magic Arrow roared from under the body of Nai osletta, and did not hurt Nai osletta!


    Does it mean that Jessica''s help failed without hurting naosretta? Of course not! Before Jessica shot this magic arrow, she didn''t expect this magic arrow to hurt Nai osletta. Jessica''s real intention is to slow down the dive speed of Nai osletta and provide a favorable condition for Cao Ke to catch up with Nai osletta! Obviously, her goal has been achieved!


    Nai osletta''s evasion of the Magic Arrow was quite smooth. It only took less than half a second, but in less than half a second, Cao Ke shortened the distance between them to within 30 meters for the first time!


    This distance, if put in the past, Cao Ke still has no way to prevent nai''sretta from launching a fatal attack on the starboard side of the coalition. But now, Cao Ke has the ability to defeat nai''sretta completely. What he is waiting for is such an opportunity to launch an attack

 Chapter 621

    Cao Ke, naios Leita and the Allied forces on the ground were in the same straight line. This is also the main reason why zouk is reluctant to launch his own long-range attack, because once his long-range attack is evaded by naisretta, then the Allied forces on the ground will suffer.


    However, Jessica''s just right arrow forced naosreta to dodge, which naturally deviated from the original track! Even Nai osletta was aware of this problem at the first time. After dodging Jessica''s Magic Arrow, he kept flying to the original orbit. However, he was as strong as Cao Ke. He had already seen the right time and launched the eight God slaughtering moves that he didn''t even know could be effective!


    This is Jessica''s shot with her own wound! How can Cao Ke give up so easily? In addition, the Dragon Girl on the ground has already run to the forefront of the starboard side of the United forces. If Cao Ke continues to hesitate and dare not attack, Jessica''s injury will be in vain, and the Dragon girl will die with her!


    Cao Ke''s attack did not even leave him any way back! According to Zhou fan''s judgment, Cao Ke''s source force at the moment is enough to insist that he use the next four moves of the eight moves to kill the gods. However, Cao Ke feels that the opportunity is rare, so he simply finishes his work in one battle. By taking advantage of the favorable moment that Jessica has won for him, he almost uses up all his source force and infuses it into the next blow that shakes the world


    "Eight forms of killing God, the sky is burning!" With Cao Ke''s hysterical roar, his body quickly curled up and stretched out again. In an instant, thousands of red lights gushed out from Cao Ke''s body! Cao Ke is like another sun in the sky, lighting up the whole battlefield with suppressed atmosphere!


    Then, one after another huge fireball surged out of Cao Ke''s body, dragging a long tail flame, like a meteor shower, cutting through the 30 meters of the sky, and smashed into naiosletta, who had just escaped the attack of magic arrows!


    That kind of scene, we seem to be a little ordinary, but when we are in it, we feel the absolute shock without accident! The size of Cao Ke and Nai osletta has already been expanded a lot. This fireball meteor shower appears again, which is like thousands of guns and fireworks! They even dyed the blue sky red, and the solid earth trembled with it What a spectacle!


    This is also the top attack move like the eight forms of butcher God, which first appeared on the planet called the lower world like Lingtian continent! The momentum it radiates is like huge waves and shock waves. In the blink of an eye, everything within a few hundred meters around it is smashed straight out. No matter the air force and the dragon in the sky, or the killing star three regiment and the Dragon Girl on the ground, they are not firmly rooted in this powerful momentum, and the cry of surprise is heard one after another, Before waiting for the overwhelming meteors to hit the body of Nai osletta, it has already formed a lifeless vacuum around!


    This is not the intention of Cao Ke, the strength of momentum, is not now relying on a variety of buffs to touch the way of heaven Cao Ke can freely control! However, in Cao Ke''s view, using this unparalleled momentum to clear everyone hundreds of meters away has no bad effect on himself and the coalition forces. On the contrary, it can protect those innocent comrades from the attack of his eight style aftereffects. Therefore, Cao Ke did not deliberately suppress this momentum and let it explode naturally!


    Such a huge movement can be said to affect all the people on the battlefield! Those who were shocked by the momentum didn''t talk about it. Those Allied soldiers and dragons who were far away from Cao Ke and Nai osletta also unconsciously stopped their fight and turned their attention to Cao Ke! Because we all vaguely feel that Cao Ke''s attack will be the final conclusion of the dragon fight! The outcome of the war depends on whether Nai osletta, known as the first master of the mainland, can catch Cao Ke''s unprecedented strike since ancient times!


    Just under the attention of all the people, the naiosletta in the air also made its counterattack! In the face of the meteor shower from the kind of strong pressure, naiosletta heart! It''s a thousand calculations, but also did not calculate that Cao Ke would master such a devastating attack!


    At present, under the head cover of the fireball shower from all sides, Nai osletta can''t avoid it at all. He has no choice but to work with all his original strength and burst it out in an instant, forming a layer of water blue shield, completely wrapping his body in the shield, In order to be able to bear the bombing of the meteor shower hard!


    "Boom!" The first big bang of the sound! The first fireball in the front of it collided with the water Blue Shield of nai''orsetta. The water blue shield was knocked up with layers of waves, but the fireball turned into particles of fire elements all over the sky and dissipated around!


    "It''s in the way! The Dragon King is blocking the fireball! " I don''t know which dragon yelled so blindly. All the dragons in the whole battlefield became very excited. They raised their heads one after another and gave out loud chants to show their support and cheers to their Dragon King!


    However, this happy momentum of the dragon clan did not last long. When the second, third... N meteor fell, the huge dragon face of naiosletta had turned pale. There was no more look in the dragon eyes. The rest was boundless fear and panic


    Sure enough, I heard "poof!" A dull sound, in the fireball shower was bombarded by the stormy water blue shield, finally unable to withstand the growing impact force, completely broken! From then on, there is no obstacle in front of the Dragon King nai''sretta. Its noumenon will bear the final baptism of Cao Ke''s eight ways of killing gods and heaven burning


    As Zhou fan, the great arbiter, judged that, to destroy nai''osletta, you only need to hit any one of the eight forms of Tu Shen! So many firestars hit Nai osletta, unexpectedly, Nai osletta''s huge body, which is more than 300 meters, from the air all the way to the ground!


    Fortunately, the burning momentum of the day before yesterday has emptied the area within a few hundred meters around Cao Ke and naiosletta. Naiosletta has not caused other unnecessary casualties when it fell down Poor naiosletta, the first master in mainland China, was hit on the ground by Cao Ke''s fireball shower. Many fireballs flew out of Cao Ke''s body regardless of cost, and continued to fly to naiosletta. In the end, naiosletta didn''t even leave a last word with a huge mushroom cloud, Together with the earth, it was blown into a pool of flesh and blood mud, and there were no bones left


    Finally, TSOK stopped releasing the meteor shower! You can''t keep it! At this time, Cao Ke''s state had reached a limit. The wind and fire wheel under his feet and the flame gun in his hand had disappeared long ago. He was sweating heavily, gasping heavily, his eyes were blue, his eyelids were heavy, and he was weak. He could only rely on the Phoenix God armor on his body, so that he would not fall to the ground immediately and fall a dog to gnaw mud


    Everything on the battlefield seems to be still! in perfect silence! No matter the soldiers on the side of the Allied forces or the giant dragons on the side of the dragon clan, they all looked at Cao Ke in the sky from a distance with a kind of complex eyes of fear and worship! Shengsheng turns Nai osletta, the first expert in mainland China, into meat mud. The terror power shown by Cao Ke is far beyond everyone''s imagination! The shock it brought can be recorded in the history of Lingtian continent! Not to mention the people around who witnessed the miracle?


    The first one who came out of the shock was Balao, the most respected elder of the dragon clan except naiosletta. After a long sigh, Balao could only reluctantly announce: "Lord Cao Ke''s miraculous skills are unparalleled. We are invincible to the dragon clan. We are willing to surrender our clan!" After that, Balao was the first to converge the source force and slowly fell to the ground.


    Kaski, another powerful wind Dragon King of the dragon clan, wanted to shout when he saw this scene. But when he saw Cao kena''s figure, he swallowed his own breath and shook his head gently. Finally, he followed Ba Lao and landed on the ground, looking honest.


    The only two leaders of the dragon clan have surrendered. What else can the other dragons say? Now that the enemy has the absolute strength to kill nyoserta, will their stubborn resistance be tantamount to self destruction?


    With the overall surrender of the dragon, the whole battlefield returned to the situation of confrontation between the two sides, but the current situation of confrontation is not for fighting, but whether the coalition forces accept the surrender of the dragon!


    The hundreds of dragons left by the dragon clan, one by one, follow behind Balao and kaski, quietly crawling on the ground, waiting for the United forces of Caoke.


    Different from the unified action of the Dragon nationality, the coalition forces had a very fierce disagreement on how to deal with the Dragon nationality!


    The elves, the native races in the mainland of sirmir, and the human nations that suffered heavy losses in the battle with the dragon all proposed to kill the dragon and avenge their dead compatriots, but also to deny the chance of the dragon''s comeback.


    However, the forces headed by Longnv and Tongtian Empire do not want to wipe out the dragon. After all, in addition to the war, the dragon has always been the object of worship and has helped us a lot!


    In this way, with the death of naosretta, everything did not end smoothly as expected. On the contrary, huge differences of opinion appeared on the spot among the seemingly monolithic coalition forces. They argued with each other directly and were ready to start

 Chapter 622

    This kind of scene, in fact, was expected by Ba Lao. Otherwise, Ba Lao didn''t have to contact Cao Ke in private to help Cao Ke and let Cao Ke mediate in order to find a chance for more dragon people to survive! At present, it''s time for Cao Ke to come forward. Therefore, Ba Lao doesn''t care much about those Allied soldiers who are constantly clamoring to let the dragon people exterminate. What he is waiting for is just a promise from Cao Ke!


    Sure enough, in order to deal with the Dragon tribe, Cao Ke, who had already taken off his strength, slowly fell to the ground with the help of Phoenix armor.


    Standing upright in front of the two armies, Cao Ke first exchanged a look with BA Lao on the side of the Dragon nationality. Then he turned around and scanned the orderly and overwhelming coalition forces. Then he said in a deep voice: "everyone, be quiet! As the Grand Marshal and commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, Cao Ke is the one who has the most power to deal with these surrendering dragons! The war is over. What''s the matter? Haven''t you had it yet? Do you still want to have another internal war? Ah? I''m standing here today. Who dares to try first? "


    Although Cao Ke''s voice was not big, it clearly spread to the ears of every member of the coalition. With the defeat of the dragon clan, Cao Ke''s reputation in the coalition also reached a high level. Since Cao Ke had spoken, no one dared to confront him face to face. For a moment, nearly a million allied forces were quiet, and they looked at TSOK one by one, waiting for his next order.


    Seeing that there was no longer any objection, Cao Ke nodded and said, "as a man, what I have always pursued is democracy! Now that the war is just over, everyone must be very tired. Why don''t you go back to the city of tiswar and have a good rest? As for how to deal with the problem of the dragon people, all ethnic groups have their own plans. It''s not urgent. After going back, the top commanders of all ethnic groups, all forces and countries will write a letter to me to express your opinions clearly! Finally, I will consider it according to your opinions! Who else is not satisfied with this arrangement? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the leaders of all ethnic groups and forces looked at each other and nodded slightly. Obviously, everyone thought that Cao Ke was acting impartially, and no one could raise any objection.


    "In this case..." Cao Ke directly ordered: "the Allied forces belong to, the division back to the city! Lock up the accomplishments of all the Dragon captives so that they can''t continue to make mistakes. Then everyone can take a rest. After two days, give me the loss and the treatment suggestions for the Dragon together


    "Yes! In accordance with the order of the Grand Marshal More than one million Allied soldiers and soldiers answered in a loud voice. The momentum is a bit of the majestic of shaking mountains and rivers, which is contained in it


    Our book is short. That night, the Deputy commander-in-chief, Longnv, came forward to entertain all the senior officers of the Allied forces to celebrate the great victory of mankind against the dragon race! Although the hero Cao Ke did not appear, he still sent red sleeves to replace him. The generals of the United forces all knew that Cao Ke consumed a lot in the battle with Nai osletta, so no one chose this reason. The whole banquet was full of laughter and laughter, and they drank until the next morning!


    What about our hero Cao kecao? Of course, I won''t lie down in bed and recover from boredom! In the case of Tuoli, has Cao Ke gone through more than one or two times? Now Cao Ke only needs half an hour to sit still and do exercises, and he can act as usual! The reason why he let Longnv and Hongxiu hold such a celebration banquet is to pave the way for his actions. He doesn''t want anyone to see what he is going to do next!


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, the streets in the city of tiswar are empty, and the war has been won. Naturally, there is no need for those patrol teams to patrol back and forth continuously! A black figure flashed across the open street, ran across the street, and went straight to the prison camp for the Dragon prisoners of war on the west side of the city!


    If there is any place in the city of taisvar that is as brightly lit and crowded as the celebration hall, it is only the Dragon prisoner of war camp!


    The whole dragon prisoner''s camp covers a huge area. There are hundreds of dragon prisoners locked in cultivation. Even if they are locked in cultivation, the Allied forces dare not relax their care of these dragon prisoners. In addition to the Yalong corps, the Allied forces have also sent more than 100000 elite troops, almost three steps and one post, Five steps and one sentry guard the prison camp day and night, and the strictness can be seen!


    Then the shadow went all the way to the outside of the Dragon prisoner''s camp, left and right to see that there were no unrelated people. Then the shadow learned the call of the bird and called twice softly.


    After a while, a small group of people completely shrouded in black robes and black hats came out of the Dragon prisoner of war camp. This small group of people in black robes came to the vicinity of shadow''s hiding place, and the leader asked softly, "but is Lord Cao here?"


    The shadow no longer evaded, "whoosh!" The voice came to the head of the person in front of, the same soft voice should say: "is I arrived, perish thunder brother."


    As like as two peas elude observations, he was led by the members of his own team to the black shadow. Then, the thunder came from the hands of a man behind him, and took a robe that was exactly the same style as he wore, and handed it to the shadow of the black hand. At the same time, he said, "Cao, there are many other forces in this prison camp, to guard against the danger. Please put on this robe, too. "


    The shadow, eh, took up his robe and put it on his body. Then, mielei led the way ahead. A small group of people surrounded the shadow and swaggered into the Dragon prisoner of war camp.


    Along the way, they went through five checkpoints before they came to the core detention area in the center of the prison camp. Naturally, the most powerful Yalong team was in charge of the defense of the core detention area. Therefore, when the team entered the core detention area, they took a long breath and said: "nothing wrong has happened at last..."


    Different from other areas of the camp, the area of the core detention area is the smallest in the whole camp! It''s not that the coalition forces don''t pay attention to the core detention area, but that all the Dragon prisoners in the core detention area are above the level of dragon elders! It''s a super dragon that can be transformed into human form! Since it can be transformed into an adult, it is of course to design the size of the detention area according to the size of the human body. In terms of neatness and comfort, other areas are far from comparable to the core detention area.


    Holding back the other members of the team, Xiaolei leads the shadow to the door of a prison by himself, takes the key to open the door of the prison, and the shadow sneaks in, leaving Xiaolei with both hands on his back and energetic at the door.


    In this prison, they are the three most important leaders of the dragon clan, the elder Ba Lao, the king kaski of the wind dragon, and the Bronze Dragon King kaipugar who was captured earlier!


    Before the shadow came quietly, the three dragon leaders were still discussing how to let the Dragon escape the disaster and continue to survive and develop. Now, see a shadow suddenly came in front of him, the three people (Dragon) had to stop temporarily, will focus on the body of the shadow.


    Then he heard that the shadow was very casual. He laughed and joked: "you three are really in a good mood! It''s almost midnight. Why don''t you go to bed? Gather here to fight against the landlord? "


    "Zoke?" The voice of this dark shadow makes Ba Lao they slightly a Zheng, subconsciously low voice call a way.


    See black shadow will head of a cap off, revealed his true colors, is not to defeat it dragon''s culprit, Cao Ke Cao three little!


    "Well, you chuck! We are still worried about not finding you! You sent it to me by yourself Kaipugar, the Bronze Dragon King, cried excitedly: "come on, let your Bronze Dragon grandfather clean you up! Save you always bully me, there is no master of dragon people


    Capgar was so fierce that he was stopped by Ba Lao before he could make any action! Ba Lao''s yellow eyes flickered. He looked at Cao Ke and solemnly asked, "brother Cao, I don''t know what you and I agreed before. Can you still count?"


    "Nature counts!" Cao Ke is very natural to reply: "I venture to come here tonight, not for this matter!"


    As he said this, Cao Ke sat down on casky''s bed. Casky was slightly stunned and moved to the bed twice.


    Kepgal was very surprised to look at Cao Ke, then at Ba Lao, and asked: "Ba Lao, listen to what you just said, is there any agreement between you and this Cao Ke boy?"


    Ba Lao did not have the good spirit to stare kaipugar one eye, harshly answer a way: "you this brat know what?"? Shut up and listen to me honestly! Don''t interrupt! Do you understand? "


    Where has capgar ever seen such a domineering Balao? When he came up, he closed the door and didn''t dare to say a word more. He sat on his own bed pitifully, staring at kasky in the opposite direction. He didn''t know why.


    After two listeners were arranged, Ba turned to Cao Ke. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if brother Cao Ke has any way to deal with those forces who want to exterminate our dragon clan, so that our dragon clan can continue to survive and develop?"


    Ba Lao''s straight to the point also attracted the attention of kaipugar and kaski! This is also what the two Dragon Kings are most concerned about at the moment, so three people, three pairs of eyes and six eager eyes stare at Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke to give a satisfactory answe

 Chapter 623

    Cao Ke looked at the three dragon giants in front of him, calmly stretched out three fingers and said with a smile: "if you want to keep your dragon intact, at present, there are only three obstacles! First of all, almost all the elves who have been fighting with your dragon clan till now have been exhausted! Second, the native races in the mainland of sirmir, such as the orcs and dwarves, and so on. Third, in response to my call, we sent troops to fight against the dragon race, but we lost some human forces in the original land of Lingtian


    "Three obstacles need to be solved in three different ways!"


    "First of all, the elves! This is also the most difficult one among the three obstacles! In order to stick to the last line of defense in the mainland of sirmir, the elves even gave up the forest they loved and began to build a city-state, strengthen defense, train troops, and resist the invasion of your dragon tribe. For more than 100 years, but for a short period of time, the great sacrifice paid by the elves is beyond your powerful dragon tribe''s understanding! How to persuade the elves not to study the past of your dragon clan is really a difficult problem. Even I''m not sure I can persuade them. "


    "After the elves, there are the adherents of all races in the state of sirmir who have been basically exterminated by you! It is reasonable to say that these adherents should hate you more strongly than the elves. But fortunately, the number of these adherents is very small. Most of them come from my trusted troops to kill the stars and support the elves against you. Therefore, they are easier to deal with than the elves. "


    "As for the last human forces who suffered heavy losses in the war with you, it''s easier to appease them! Aren''t you dragon people willing to collect treasure? Take out some and let me distribute them to these human forces. The fundamental purpose of war is to protect our country and expand our territory, and only benefit is left! If they are satisfied with their interests, what does it matter how many people die? "


    "As long as these three obstacles are eliminated, you dragon people will be able to survive completely! When the time comes, I''ll find a place for you dragon people to live, so that you dragon people can develop and reproduce quietly. Everyone is happy. Why not However, you need to make up your own mind about things like treasure. The quantity of treasure also determines the success or failure. You heard it on the battlefield. I give two days to all the generals of the Allied forces. After two days, all the suggestions for your execution are in black and white. Then everything will be fine, But it''s a little late... We are all smart people. I believe you should understand what I''m saying, right


    After listening to Cao Ke''s detailed analysis, the three giants of the dragon clan could not help looking at each other. For a long time, kaski, the king of the wind dragon, was very embarrassed and asked: "Cao Ke boy, according to what you mean, we have to take out a lot of treasure to protect ourselves! Even if we take out a lot of treasure, the elves have to find another way to solve it. We still have to bear the danger that the elves insist on killing us, don''t we? "


    Cao Ke nodded his head and praised: "that''s right! You see the problem quite thoroughly


    "Since you are not sure to persuade the elves to let us go, why should we give you our treasure? Do you think we''re all crazy? " After getting the positive answer from Caoke, kasky quit immediately and screamed, "you''re stealing money!"


    "Keep it down! Do you think this is your dragon camp? " Cao Ke made a silent gesture, then glanced at kasky and said in a cold voice, "OK, you don''t want your treasure, so you''re here to die! At that time, don''t say that I, Cao Ke, didn''t help you to protect your life! "


    With these words, Cao Ke simply stood up, patted the dust on his buttocks, and turned to the prison gate.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was about to leave, barrow ran fast for two steps, stopped Cao Ke''s way and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Cao Ke''s little friend. Kaski is also a straight hearted man. He doesn''t know the key to it. Everything is OK. You can''t go like this."


    "That''s it Kaipugar, the Bronze Dragon King, said: "we will take this treasure! Yes, at least one of the three obstacles can be cleared! In this way, we can win more opportunities for the survival of the dragon people! "


    Cao Ke turned around, looked at the three headed dragons, nodded and said: "then you give me an accurate number. I''ll see if it''s enough. If you let me realize your sincerity, I will try my best to help you!"


    After about five or six minutes of discussion, Ba Lao said to Cao Ke: "well, Cao Ke, it''s urgent. Our dragon clan can''t gather so many treasures for you to use in a short time... Here are 220 million gold coins first! When we are really settled down, we will give you 80 million gold coins, a total of 300 million So, do you think it''s feasible? "


    "Three... Three hundred million?" Ren Caoke how calm atmosphere, did not expect the dragon will suddenly come up with such a huge sum of money to buy their own race life ah! 300 million gold coins! That is equivalent to the total revenue of the whole Tongtian empire for four and a half years! If the money is put in a medium-sized country like sunset Kingdom, it will be enough to do nothing for decades! This is a huge sum of money!


    Cao Ke was shocked. On the other hand, the three giants of the dragon clan misunderstood Cao Ke and thought that Cao Ke was not satisfied with the offer of 300 million gold coins. Ba Lao secretly glanced at kaski and kaipugar. With their tacit consent, Ba Lao gritted his teeth and stretched out two fingers, saying: "so, after we settle down, Give you 20 million more gold coins! A total of 320 million gold coins This is the limit that our dragon clan can bear! You don''t want us to escape the current disaster and then rob other races or forces for our own livelihood, do you


    As soon as Cao Ke heard what Ba Laojiang had said, he realized that what he said was true. He quickly sorted out his inner feeling, which was extremely excited because of making a fortune. He said calmly: "in this case, we can only do it first! You show your sincerity, I think, we will understand! Two days later, wait for my good news! I will make sure that you dragon people are safe and sound! "


    Given his positive answer, Cao Ke naturally did not need to stay any longer. Just as he was about to leave the cell door, he was grabbed by Ba Lao!


    Then Ba Lao attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said, "I have one more thing to ask you, little brother Cao! Since ancient times, our dragon people have been divided into six groups: water, fire, wind, earth, bronze and nature. Now the dragon people are falling apart because of you. Can you think of another way to reunite the whole dragon people? In this way, at least, it will be conducive to the future development of the dragon people, right


    Zouk stopped to think for a moment, and said: "I have to ask suliham and Berta for their opinions on this point, but I believe there should be no big problem! Because suliham and belta were against your dragon family at the beginning, they just couldn''t stand what naiosletta did! Now, as long as you can live in peace within the dragon clan, the return of the fire dragon clan and the natural dragon clan will not be difficult! "


    "On the contrary, it''s Mr. ba..." Cao Ke glanced into the cell intentionally or unintentionally, and continued to whisper to Mr. Ba: "as the elder of the whole dragon clan, how to balance the relationship between the dragon clan and the natural dragon clan after the return of the fire dragon and the natural Dragon clan, and choose a big dragon king that everyone recognizes is the top priority you should worry about now!"


    "Who is the candidate for the Dragon King?" After listening to Cao Ke''s suggestion, Barton fell into a moment of meditation. When he came back to himself, Cao Ke had already left for a long time. Only kaski and kepgal, who were hurt because they wanted to take out a huge amount of wealth, sat in two corners of the cell, sorrowfully and secretly


    With the huge amount of compensation promised by the dragon clan, Cao Ke is full of confidence! In accordance with the method of entering quietly and then sneak out from the Dragon prisoner of war camp, Cao Ke rushed to Jessica''s residence!


    Because Jessica wanted to help Cao Ke, she forced to raise the source force and sent out a magic arrow. As a result, she was attacked by Cao Ke''s imprisoned source force in her body and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. Fortunately, after Chang sunling''s first rescue, she is now out of danger and half asleep.


    Cao Ke''s arrival, of course, is to visit his girlfriend. Secondly, he wants to write a letter to the fairy queen as Jessica, to explore the fairy queen''s plan to deal with the dragon family. Then Cao Ke can mediate to compensate the fairy family and make the fairy family pay more attention to profits, so as to reduce the hatred of the fairy family to the dragon family, and finally achieve the purpose of preserving the fairy family.


    Jessica naturally supports Cao Ke''s idea. In Jessica''s opinion, the elves and the dragons have been fighting with each other for a hundred years. Although they hate each other deeply, they don''t expect each other to wipe out the clan completely. Since the culprit of the war, naosretta, has been ambushed, the rest of the dragons who are ready to change their ways should be forgiven! After all, at the time of the war, the dragon family had the strength to eradicate her elves. They didn''t do that. Now why should the elves wipe out the dragon family?


    So, Jessica is very happy to write a letter in person, sincerely request the spirit queen magnanimous, forgive the Dragon this time. The letter was also transformed into a goshawk by the Druid, who was specially responsible for transmitting the letter. He flew to the capital of the elves overnight and handed it to the queen of the elves

 Chapter 624

    Soon, the reply from the fairy queen came!


    To Cao Ke''s slight surprise, the fairy queen easily agreed to Cao Ke''s and Jessica''s request in her letter, stating that the elves would not pursue the actions of the dragon! Just put forward a small condition, that is, the dragon must leave the land of sirmir! And vowed by the future development of ethnic groups, children and grandchildren will never set foot in the mainland of sirmir again!


    It seems that such conditions have not been mentioned! What a face saving race the dragon people are. You let them go. Are they happy to stay on your territory and watch your life? Of course not! Even if the fairy queen does not mention this condition, Cao Ke also plans to let the dragon people migrate to the land of Lingtian! In Cao Ke''s heart, he has his own abacus! If others don''t know, can he not know? After the end of the dragon war, he Cao Ke, or the enemy of the whole continent, changed to hell army! If we can draw the dragon clan to our side, will the chance of winning the hell army increase correspondingly? After all, the strength of the dragon is there!


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, the fairy queen didn''t mention the war compensation that the dragon should bear in her reply! What does that mean? Of course, it''s not the miss of the fairy queen! Wise as the fairy queen, it is impossible to even forget the compensation! The reason why she didn''t write was that she didn''t want to That''s gold! If the elves don''t want it, isn''t it equal to putting it into his Cao Ke''s pocket? Such a great love, Cao Ke must bear it!


    We have successfully solved what we thought was the most difficult problem for the elves. The remaining two obstacles, the adherents of all ethnic groups and the war damaged human forces, are not to mention!


    By contacting the team leader of the hundred clan, kill the new golden star bell, let bell come forward to negotiate with the adherents of all ethnic groups in the state of sirmir. Cao Ke just paid millions of gold coins for settling down, and completely pacified him! Of course, for those who have lost their own country and have been following the elves to help them fight against the dragon, Cao Ke also asked bell to pay more attention. If anyone is willing to be loyal to Cao Ke, he can join the hundred clan team of killing the stars, and bell will be responsible for the unified deployment and command!


    You don''t have to say that Cao Ke really picked up a lot of benefits! Let''s think about it, a large part of the adherents of all ethnic groups who survived the war of aggression against the Dragon nationality must rely on their own strong strength! If there was no strength, he would have died under the dragon''s claws! How is it possible to live to this day?


    Therefore, mieshaxing, the adherents of all ethnic groups, has attracted more than 100 excellent practitioners! Cao Ke secretly chuckled, but also realized his promise, put these people together into Bell''s team, thus, the overall strength of the hundred clan team is basically catching up with other teams to kill the star, so that bell himself can stand up in front of other golden stars.


    So far, Cao Ke only spent a day and a night to deal with two of the three threats that hindered the survival of the dragon people! In pursuit of victory, Cao Ke did not sleep. On the night after the victory banquet, he summoned the generals of human forces who had lost money in the war to his commander''s tent to pacify and persuade them!


    In fact, Cao Ke is not so much in appeasement and persuasion as in directly killing you with gold coins! At the beginning of the meeting, Cao Ke told all forces to report their losses into gold coins, which is a better and more intuitive way to reflect their respective losses. Those generals were reluctant to give up on the dragon clan, and what they really did was the most direct benefit of gold coins. The two sides could be said to hit it off. In addition, these generals had a preliminary judgment on how much they should get, so the whole meeting lasted less than half an hour. Cao Ke basically waved his hands without hesitation, After nearly 80 million gold coins have been thrown out, we can''t see any other expression on the faces of these human generals here except full of joy!


    When you get the gold coin, I care whether the dragon is dead or alive! As long as you don''t come, it''s hard for me, it''s hard for my country, we''ll never owe each other Hum! Its greedy nature and face, at this moment is really exposed! Although it''s just a glimpse of the leopard, it can be seen


    Two days passed quickly. Due to Cao Ke''s successful mediation, when the Allied forces really dealt with the Dragon prisoners, no force proposed to let the dragon take any responsibility for the war. On the contrary, many forces'' generals were shouting to forgive others. Now that the Dragon had put down their butcher''s sword and surrendered sincerely, the Allied forces should give them a chance to turn their backs!


    Is it necessary to continue the conference on the handling of judgments without opposition? The ruling group formed by the coalition forces immediately decided to release all the Dragon prisoners of war and drive them out of the land of sirmir. They will never fight with humans, elves and other races in the land of sirmir again!


    It wasn''t until the moment when the verdict came down that Balao, kaski, and kepgal''s hanging hearts fell back safely! In their eyes, their 320 million gold coins are not white flowers! Cao Kezhen ordered the coalition forces to make a judgment extremely favorable to them! In this way, the fire of hope for the reproduction and development of the dragon is burning again!


    In addition to those dragon prisoners of war, for the dragon can be all right, this sentence is the most happy, when the Fire Dragon King suliham and life Dragon King belta! They were originally a member of the dragon clan. Because of their dissatisfaction with Nai osletta, they betrayed their race and joined Cao Ke''s side.


    In the past two days, suliham and Berta also took great pains to make the dragon race safely escape the final judgment. They did not dare to go directly to Caoke for fear that Caoke would refuse their request and cut off their way. At Berta''s suggestion, suliham and Berta first quietly found the Dragon Girl and wanted to blow a pillow for Caoke through the Dragon Girl, So that Cao Ke can take the dragon people lightly.


    Looking at suliham and belta''s anxious appearance, Longnu couldn''t bear to let them worry all day long during the two days of waiting. So Longnu told suliham and belta of Cao Ke''s original intention. When they learned that Cao Ke was also busy with the affairs of the Dragon prisoners of war, suliham and Berta were relieved! With their understanding of Cao Ke, as long as Cao Ke wants to do things, nothing can not be done! In that case, what are they worried about? Go back and wait for the good news!


    Sure enough, the verdict met people''s expectations. Suliham and belta went to the Dragon prisoner''s camp for the first time and took all the Dragon prisoners to their joint camp in tiswar city. Compared with the prison camp, the environment of suliham and belta''s joint camp was much better. At the same time, suliham and belta were throwing an olive branch at Balao, Express their urgent desire to return to the dragon!


    Suliham and belta''s careful thinking about this point, after a long accident, naturally, the first time to see a thorough! This is what it has been thinking! In the future planning of Balao for the Dragon nationality, the unity and integrity of the Dragon nationality is the foundation of everything! If you want unity and integrity, fire dragon and life dragon must return to the dragon family!


    Today''s dragon clan is not the dragon clan in the dictatorship of naisreta. The failure of the war made these giant dragons realize the mistake of naisreta! This makes them admire the fire dragon clan and life dragon clan who first revolted against nyoselta, and they will never have anything to do with them for their rebellion! At least, the fire dragon clan and life dragon clan are smarter than themselves, and they can see the essence of Nai osletta earlier! You''ve been fooled by Nai osletta to the end. What''s your qualification to exclude the fire dragon and life dragon?


    In addition, when Ba Lao finally fought for the survival opportunities of the dragon people, he made great contributions, so as long as Ba Lao nodded, there would be no problem for the return of the fire dragon people and the life dragon people!


    Several Dragon Kings of the reunited dragon clan got together, and after several hours of negotiation, they unanimously elected Balao to the position of Dragon King! This decision even got the full support of kaski, the always ambitious wind Dragon King! In kaski''s opinion, he didn''t have the foresight of Ba Lao. He left a way for Cao Ke to save the whole dragon from the disaster of extermination! It is also admired from the heart! It is very confident that under the leadership of Ba Lao, the dragon will usher in the spring that really belongs to them!


    The end of the sentence of the Dragon prisoners of war marks the complete end of the war in sirmir! Since dawn the next day, many forces have begun to prepare their troops, starting from the city of tiswar and returning to the hometown of Lingtian mainland!


    The fairy queen specially sent tens of thousands of escorted grain and grass troops to the north gate of the city of tysvar. As long as the Allied troops left, the grain and grass troops of the fairy clan would give them rich grain and grass to practice. The fairy queen''s thoughtful arrangement left a deep impression on all forces. Many forces also felt the sincerity of the elves, After returning home, he announced that he would sign a mutually beneficial treaty with the elves, such as non aggression and equal trade. These are all afterwords. Let''s not talk about them for the moment.


    On the third day after the war, the huge city of tiswar was empty. Except for Cao Ke''s killing the stars, the army of the Tongtian Empire and the sunset Kingdom, and the dragon clan, all other forces had left one after another. The noisy battlefield of the past seemed to restore peace in an instant. Everything seemed so peaceful and sunny

 Chapter 625

    Of course, our energetic hero, Cao Ke, will never stop in these quiet days!


    Chang sun Ling, who is pregnant earlier, is less than two months away from her due date. At such a critical moment, someone should take care of her all the time. Red sleeve is the best choice! In addition to the same pregnant Muling, the topic that the three sisters gather together all day is absolutely inseparable from how to raise a baby and how to educate their children best in the future! He didn''t pay any attention to Cao Ke any more, and he took Cao Ke, the male master, to one side


    As for the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke''s "Inaction" made the arrangement and implementation of the alliance''s orderly withdrawal fall on the Dragon Girl! Fortunately, since she was a child, Longnu received the education of hainu''s macro command ability, and made the city of tiswar in good order, so that every force of the Allied forces felt that they had received corresponding attention when they left! This seemingly simple thing, the real implementation is quite complicated and trivial, can do everything in an orderly way, dragon girl is to remember the first skill No wonder everyone envies that Cao Ke has two strange women beside him. One is Jessica, the hero of the elves, and the other is her sea girl Dragon Girl!


    The Dragon girl who is so busy has no time to deal with Cao Ke. In addition, the age of the Dragon girl is the youngest of all the women in Cao Ke. Therefore, she has a certain innate fear of the men and women that Cao Ke craves. To be honest, the reason why the Dragon Girl makes herself so busy is partly to avoid Cao ke


    In this way, only Jessica can accompany zouk. But don''t forget that in the final battle between zouk and nyoselta, in order to help zouk, Jessica had to shoot a Magic Arrow even though she was injured. After a few days of recuperation, Jessica was barely able to sit up from the bed, But if Cao Ke wants to use her to satisfy his desire, it''s too unrealistic... What''s more, Jessica has to be willing to let Cao Ke touch you! What you did after drinking left a big shadow on Jessica''s heart! This can''t be forgotten in a few days


    In the face of this kind of dilemma that there are many women but no one can accompany him, Cao Ke was quite upset and disappointed at the beginning! I thought that the war was over, and I could take advantage of this quiet time to act recklessly. I didn''t think that I would be ignored... But one day, the eldest princess of the sunset Kingdom, Luna Igawa, came to Caoke shyly and told Caoke that she was going to lead the army of the sunset kingdom back to the endless sea, Found the savior to relieve the present boring situation!


    In the face of Cao Ke''s desire, although Igawa Luna is shy, she doesn''t have much resistance. Originally, in her cognition, Cao Ke is the only man in her life! They are the future crown prince of sunset Kingdom, but they need her, Luna Igawa and Cao Ke, to work hard to "make" them!


    Two people can be said to hit it off, in order to have more time to accompany Cao Ke, Igawa Luna even asked the troops of sunset kingdom to stay in the city of tiswar for a few more days! The soldiers of the sunset Kingdom don''t understand the inexplicable orders of Igawa Luna. You say that as a pure sea Warring States, the navy is basically sent to help the elves. In the just concluded decisive battle, they don''t even have room to play. They still have the advantages of the elves and the reputation of expeditionary. You are not ashamed, Why do you want to stay here and eat the food of the elves? It made our officers and soldiers feel sorry when they went out to see the elves


    The following complaints are full of words. Naturally, Igawa Luna listens to them. But for the sake of the Kingdom''s eternal hegemony, what does it matter if she bears some criticisms and misunderstandings? In order to create a more relaxed environment for Cao Ke and let Cao Ke plant his "seeds" into her stomach as soon as possible, Igawa Luna simply put down the girl''s reserve, left the residence of sunset Kingdom and lived directly in Cao Ke''s room


    After nearly two weeks, when the indigenous people in the Elven town of taisvar have begun to return home one after another, Igawa Luna finally became pregnant with Cao Ke''s child under the diagnosis of Mu Ling!


    Over excited, Igawa Luna immediately passed the news to the king of sunset kingdom in the endless sea through the Druid of the elves! And the king, in order to give his daughter and his soon to be born grandson a title, immediately issued a book to tell the world, clearly explained the marriage of the sunset Kingdom''s Princess Igawa Luna and his son-in-law Cao Ke! And their future children will inherit the throne of sunset kingdom with the surname of "Igawa"!


    Seeing off the contented but reluctant Igawa Luna, Cao Ke took a long breath. He knew that even if he didn''t want to face it, the things that should come would always come: "hell army, the next thing is you have to bear Cao Ke''s anger!" With a heavy fist, Cao Ke called out confidently and heroically.


    On the second day after Igawa Luna left, Cao Ke called all the generals who killed the star, his confidants and the Dragon Kings to the meeting room.


    "It''s over here in the state of Tamil." "But I can tell you very responsibly that although it''s an end, it''s also another beginning!" said zouk in a deep voice


    "There''s one thing I haven''t had time to make clear to you! Dragon Girl, you all know, she used to be the sea girl of the sea people! The sea girl of the sea nationality, however, has the ability to predict the future. Its scientific name is "inspiration!"


    When Cao Ke said this, Ba couldn''t help but interject: "I can testify to this. I had such a close relationship with hainv. At that time, I was deeply impressed by that hainv''s inspiration."


    Cao Ke nodded and continued: "just before I went back to the city of tiswar this time, long er had used the inspiration to see some things in the future mainland, and these things are closely related to every people in our mainland!"


    Bai Ju, also recovering from serious injury, raised his hand subconsciously and said half jokingly: "boss, you''ve been expanding the scale of killing stars and enhancing your prestige among human nations. What''s the matter? Do you still want to say that after the surrender of the dragon clan, there will be another more powerful force waiting for us to deal with it? Sister long''s inspiration is to predict this more powerful force? "


    Bai Ju''s words immediately attracted a lot of people''s laughter. Like Bai Ju, everyone thinks this is a big joke! Isn''t the dragon already known as the first race on the mainland? Now that it''s the first one, where can there be a more powerful force than the dragon clan?


    Phoenix, the size of a parrot, flapped his wings twice, flew to Cao Ke''s shoulder, stood still, and screamed, "don''t laugh! Cao Ke didn''t mean to joke with you at all! I can testify to that! Because the enemy that Dragon Girl''s psychic sense sees coming to the land of spirit is the hell army that we fear most


    "Hell army?" Phoenix''s words, can really use a stone to stir up a thousand waves to describe! Including the calm several Dragon King, all the people in the meeting room fell into a kind of fear and uneasiness! Everyone confirmed the accuracy of the news to each other, and hoped that it was just a slip of the tongue by Phoenix


    For everyone''s reaction, Cao Ke had already expected it. He poured the source force into his voice, and then called out: "everyone, be quiet for a while!" Under the powerful sound wave, the whole conference room trembled. The noisy people couldn''t help but shut up and focused on Cao Ke!


    "All of you here can be called the elites of the mainland!" Cao Ke''s eyes firmly and solemnly said: "if even you don''t have the courage to face the coming hell army, then our spirit heaven continent is really over!"


    "No one has ever really seen the hell army, but just hearing their names is enough to make us masters feel scared! Not to mention the other armies on the mainland, even the civilians! "


    "The reason why I try my best to improve the strength and prestige of mieshaxing in the battle against the dragon clan is that we can fight against them in the first line on the day when the hell army really comes! And with the final victory to tell everyone in the mainland, we have the possibility of victory! Only in this way can we gather all the energy of the mainland and fight with the hell army to the end! Therefore, even if the mainland is left with the killing star, a team that can still fight against the hell army, we can''t show any advice! Because we are the last hope of the mainland! If we want to die, we must also stand and die! "


    "This is a war that no one can escape! The hell army''s character of destroying everything decides that we can''t stay out. Since we can''t escape, why don''t we be heroes of the mainland? Kill it, please! Kill it


    "Kill! Kill After hearing Cao Ke''s short and warm-blooded agitation, the generals present raised their fists and cried out in a neat and loud voice!


    He waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Cao Ke then cast his eyes on Ba Lao and other Dragon Kings, and said in a sincere tone: "Great Dragon King! The rise and fall of the mainland, in this war! We need the help of the dragon people


    Ba Lao laughed, got up, arched his hand and said, "we dragon people are worried that we have no chance to redeem our sins! Since Cao Ke''s little friend is invited, it''s my duty to be a dragon

 Chapter 626

    Cao Ke, the leader of mieshaxing, led the alliance of human spirits to defeat the dragon family. He is known as a teenager in the world, which is the age when one can most easily worship heroes! Cao Ke was able to defeat tens of thousands of ELF expeditionary forces with only a few hundred people. In Li Yinping''s heart, it was simply an impossible thing to accomplish! And Cao Ke can turn this impossibility into possibility! To defeat the elves in the first World War, it was not to mention that they were born with more than one hundred of their own people. They galloped in the state of sirmir and were invincible! The dragon people are scared and in a mess!


    "If you can have talents like Cao Ke in your hands, I think you will wake up when you sleep and dream at night!" Li Yin is usually so paranoid.


    Finally, one day, he got the information from the state of sirmir. In order to reduce the time of wandering on the sea, Cao Kehe and his whole team would give up returning to the Tongtian Empire directly by sea. Instead, they would go back to the Tongtian empire by land through his port of cauldron and enter pingtu county.


    Li Yinping naturally gives his full support to such a decision! Because he took the road of Jin Gaogou, Li Yinping was able to find a chance to chat with his idol! Li Yinping has long heard that Cao Ke is an excellent woman. If he can introduce his sister to Cao Ke, let alone Li Yinping, even the status of Jin Gaogou will be promoted several grades in the mainland!


    Therefore, before half of the hundreds of thousands of people around, Li Yinping had already led the civil and military officials of Jin Gaogou state to wait in the port of Fuchuan respectfully. If the king of a country greets him in person, can the pomp be small? Taking a broad view, on the Bank of the huge port of cauldron, there is already a huge crowd of people, banners and banners, which is a very lively scene!


    As soon as the ship that the Elves were responsible for transporting the killing stars came ashore, Li Yinping quickly waved his hand, and the Royal Orchestra, which had been ready for a long time, began to play joyful music! In this joyful music, a huge flag with a height of more than ten meters suddenly rises from the spirit ship!


    This huge flag is flying in the sea breeze. It has a black background and Phnom Penh. Among the stars, it is embroidered with the word "Dou Da"! Let a person hit an eye, there is a kind of ferocious spirit of killing rising in the mind! As if I had witnessed the battlefield like purgatory!


    This big flag is the flag that Cao Ke has gathered all the general leaders to kill the stars! In any case, an army should have its own mark. In the past, killing the stars could hold the Cao flag, because it was Cao Ke''s private army. But now it''s different. If Cao Ke wants to make the killing star the soul of the mainland, he must try his best to reduce his traces in the killing star, so that all countries and all forces can be closer to the killing star and are willing to follow the killing star! And the flag is the first step of Caoke''s efforts to achieve this goal!


    Since then, in all the wars on the mainland, the flag of killing characters, or the Black Star flag, has become a symbol of invincibility! Even those thugs who are usually fooling around have a great admiration for killing the stars and the military flag of killing the stars, and they are unwilling to call the Black Star flag its homonym "fool flag" from the heart, because it is an insult to killing the stars! As long as they are the people of Lingtian, they don''t want to kill the stars and get even a little slander and contempt!


    Cough... It''s a bit far away... Let''s go back to the book! Under the Black Star flag, the first person to step out of the ship is a person who is covered with bright red armor! This man was covered with armor from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, and his real face could not be seen from the outside. But the flaming red cape with an obvious "Ke" character behind him, and the vigorous and arrogant pace of walking made these people on the shore connect him with Cao Ke in an instant!


    Behind the man in red armor, three beauties come out side by side! Located in the middle of the sleeves, bun high roll, dignified manner, a great grandmother of the style of Cao! On both sides of the sleeve, there are Muling and changsunling, who are also wearing a big black robe. They are pregnant, and they walk carefully. They often need the help of the sleeve.


    Behind the three girls are the generals who killed the stars. Because the space on the wharf of Fuchuan is really limited, before the welcome ceremony is over, the troops of killing the stars can only stay on the ship for a while, and then get off the ship one after another when they leave.


    The man in fire red armor, surrounded by the three women in red sleeves and all the star killing generals, walked up to Li Yinping. Then he gave Li Yinping a slight salute and said: "king, you welcome me in person. I''m really scared!"


    When Li Yinping heard what the man in the red armor said, he was stunned and said: "although his voice is deep, there is an indescribable feeling in it. It seems that something is wrong... But what is wrong? I can''t remember it for a moment..."


    Anyway, Li Yinping was also the king of a country who had seen a big scene. Naturally, Li Yinping didn''t show any doubt about the small problem of voice discomfort. He saluted the man in red armor with adoration on his face and said politely: "this is what it should be! Don''t be modest, Mr. Cao Ke On such a hot day, Lord Cao Ke is still so armed. I can''t bear to see him alone. Why don''t you take off your helmet first, so that I can wait for you to see your heroic appearance! "


    Li Yinping''s words seem to be casual, but there is a mystery in them! Didn''t you cover yourself with armor? I''ll call you "Cao Ke" and see how you react! Yes, out of politeness, you should also take off your helmet and let everyone have a look. If you are not TSOK, what else do you have to say to me? Call out the real TSOK! What we all want to see is the son of God, zouk!


    The man in red armor laughed and said, "Your Majesty understands us ministers. How can I refute you?"


    As he spoke, the man in red armor raised his hand and wanted to take off his helmet according to Li Yinping''s words.


    But before his hand touched the helmet, he was stopped by Hong Xiu, who walked two steps behind him and came to Li Yinping''s side. Then he saw Hong Xiu smile at Li Yinping and said, "I''m sorry, your majesty. My husband''s face was seriously injured in the last battle of the dragon race. Now he is in the stage of treatment, In order to make my husband always keep a good impression in front of you, that''s why I wear the whole armor for him. I hope his majesty can understand our difficulties. Let''s not lose the armor! "


    "Oh! So it is Li Yinping felt very clear when he heard the speech. He didn''t study deeply. He raised his hand to the road behind him, which was composed of a sea of people, and said, "the cauldron is small. If Lord Cao doesn''t dislike it, can he go to pingtu county with Gu? There, Gu prepared a reception for you and all the members of the killing star. At the same time, Gu had a lot of things to talk with Cao. I hope Cao can appreciate Gu''s face


    "This..." Cao Ke, the man in red armor, was a little embarrassed when he heard Li Yinping''s request. He didn''t know whether he should agree to Li Yinping. Just at this time, a red streamer ran straight down from the spirit ship, flew to Cao Ke''s shoulder and stood still, causing a burst of exclamation from the crowd around him! This streamer is not others, it is the size of a parrot Phoenix, Phoenix!


    "I don''t think that''s your style, zouk!" Phoenix gave Cao ke a deep look and said with a smile, "how did you say that? It''s cheap, you son of a bitch, isn''t it? We are duty bound to eat and drink! Let''s go! Go, why not? "

 Chapter 627

    The Royal Guard of the kingdom of Jin Gaogou opened the way in front of him, followed by the emperor''s chariot of King Li Yinping, and then the army of killing the stars headed by Cao Ke! Li Yinping, who has always been cautious in his work style, is rarely extravagant this time. This is an excusable thing. Who let him be followed by the famous killer in mainland China!


    All the way from Fuchuan to pingtu County, where mieshaxing passes, there will be a burst of whispering and cheering! It''s the people of Lingtian land who welcome their hero to return!


    "See? The man in the front of mieshaxing on horseback, wearing beautiful red armor, is Cao Ke, the son of God! What a prestige! How handsome


    "Hello! eldest brother! Look at how wretched your eyes are! If you look at the son of God like this, you are not afraid that others will arrest you for plotting against you If you want me to say, compared with general Cao, the three beauties behind him are really eye-catching! Why do you think general Cao has such good fortune? It''s hard to see a goddess of such a level. How can he get three by himself? "


    "What do you know? Three? More than three? According to legend, there are seven women that general Cao really recognizes Seven! Is that something that ordinary people like us can live with? How else can we say that he is the son of God? "


    "I said," can you stop being so bloody? Is it interesting to stare at other people''s daughter-in-law? What we should pay more attention to is the mainland''s first army, the killing star! You see, this is the Yalong team After that, there are hundreds of families, Rangers and Knights (that is, the first group of people called by Cao Ke when he first came out. After killing the stars, this group of people changed their names to "knights" and were led by Qiqi and Baiju Look at the momentum, look at the style! This is the real elite teacher, OK! "


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that Cao Ke in the red armor didn''t pay attention to the lively discussion among the common people. He kept his head down all the way and didn''t respond to the call of the masses on both sides of the road. He looked worried.


    Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, could not help attaching himself to his ear and said, "what''s the matter with you? Although you are quiet, you are not so depressed


    "Can I not be depressed?" The voice of Cao Ke in the armor when answering Phoenix''s question is a standard girl! Fortunately, the voice was small, and it did not attract other people''s attention in such a noisy environment: "before leaving, Kelang asked me to dress up as him, and told me not to let people know that he was not in the army of killing the stars at the moment... I was worried about this matter, but you are good, in order to have a meal, you even let me go!"?! You say, if Jin Gaogou sees through my true identity, how can I explain to Kelang? "


    Phoenix sneered and said, "that''s it? How can we worry about Miss Longnv, who is always resourceful? Don''t worry! Red tea has not long been in your face, said that even if you take off your armor, no one will recognize your real identity! In that case, why don''t we be more casual? You are too formal, but you don''t look like an open-minded Cao Ke! "


    After listening to Phoenix''s persuasion, Cao Ke, ah no, she should be called Dragon Girl. Dragon girl just nodded reluctantly and took a few breath to calm her still nervous mood as far as possible


    Maybe you have to ask, if the man in red armor is a dragon girl, then where is Cao Ke?


    Cao Ke, of course, is still on the mainland of sirmir. He did not return to the land of Lingtian with the army of killing stars!


    The first thing that Cao Ke did was for Jessica! After all, Jessica''s identity as an elf angel still needs him. Cao Ke uses his power to suppress her every week. Only when Cao Ke finds the death flower in the dead world can he solve Jessica''s problem once and for all!


    If you want to go to the dead world to find the dead Dharma, the tuishen tuyere on the mainland of sirmir is the best and easiest place! So Cao Ke did not go back at the first time, but let the fairy queen hire a carriage, driving by herself, carrying the frail Jessica, running to the tuishen.


    According to Cao Ke''s idea, this line, if all goes well, will be able to kill two birds with one stone! Don''t you think the hell army wants to invade our Lingtian continent? It''s just that I''m going to the dead world this time. By the way, I''ll have a look at this aspect! It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you can win a hundred battles!


    As for how to break through the prohibition of tushentui and really reach the dead world, Cao Ke has already worked out a set of very feasible solutions, that is, to help himself by contacting the element lords who have been domineering in the dead world for many years through the fragments of the element lords in his body. Cao Ke believes that even if the element lords are dead, he wants to get a person to the dead world with his strength, It''s not going to be hard.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there..." as soon as the curtain of the carriage was picked, Jessica poked her head out and chatted with Cao Ke, who was in charge of driving.


    "Don''t worry!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "you don''t see Long''er is usually silent, as if she is a bit dull and doesn''t know how to adapt. In fact, she is very smart in her heart! Let her disguise me, except for a few people who are very familiar with me, when there is no danger of exposure


    Jessica was still a little worried and said, "even if you say that, it''s a matter of great importance. If you can''t make it right and cause the panic of the people in the mainland, the consequences will be very serious and intractable!"


    Cao Ke expressed his whole face and said: "in fact, the common people will know something like the invasion of hell army sooner or later! The reason why I let Long''er dress up as me first is to let the people not pay too much attention to my whereabouts, but make a more terrible prediction for the arrival of hell army in advance! I also know that my method can only be regarded as a small expedient at best, but as long as we can get more time for preparation, at least let me get the death flower for you first, which is a happy ending that I can accept! "


    "Death Dora..." Jessica murmured: "the enemy is at hand, but you''re going to risk alone because of me. I... I really don''t know what to say..."


    Cao Ke Teng gave a hand and gently stroked Jessica''s hair. He said with a smile, "what are you thinking about all day long in your little head? For their own women and desperate, this is not a man should do the most thing? You don''t need to feel guilty at all! "


    "And I''ve already thought about it! When I get to the dead world, I will send you into the ruby necklace around my neck! In my ruby necklace, there is a space for human survival. I left enough food and clothing in that empty home before I left. Your body is still empty now, so it''s not suitable to follow me to take risks. Hiding in the necklace can save me worries! Moreover, in the necklace, you can easily observe the external situation through the necklace, should not feel bored at all! If we need to, we can even contact each other. Except that I can''t see you, there''s almost no big difference between us


    "Oh?" Jessica nodded with interest. In fact, she has been worried about her own safety. This is not to say that Jessica is selfish, just for her own sake, but to the death world, her safety is basically equal to that of Cao Ke! She is very likely to become a burden to Cao Ke! It''s not something that can be accepted by someone like Jessica! So this worry of Jessica dissipated slowly when she heard that zouk had a necklace to live with


    In short, zouk and Jessica all the way through the night, tirelessly running, and finally a month later, came to the bottom of the straight cliff around the tuishen tuyere.


    After building a temporary camp around the carriage, zouk helped Jessica and dropped her feet to the ground for the first time in nearly a month! The sense of stability even made Jessica, who had been bumping on the carriage before, cry with joy. She said that her down-to-earth attitude was the most reassuring!


    He roasted a big fat rabbit for Jessica, and spread the bedding for sleeping in the carriage. Then Cao Ke told Jessica to pay attention to the surrounding environment. If she found any danger, she would wake him up from the settled state. Jessica understood, nodded again and again, let Cao Ke rest assured to do their own things.


    When Jessica is settled down, Cao kesui doesn''t procrastinate. Instead, he sits cross legged in front of the carriage and uses his mind to contact the fragments of the element lords in the space ring, hoping to get in direct contact with the element lords far away in the dead world.


    As expected, not long after he was settled, a voice full of excitement rang out in his mind: "Cao Ke?! Is that you? "


    "It''s not me!" Cao Ke tried his best to look humble and unassuming. He asked in a loud voice, "are you the Lord of elements?"


    The voice got Cao Ke''s affirmative answer and asked: "yes! That''s me! I am the Lord of elements! Cao Ke, you come to me this time. Have you finished the task I taught you and collected all the pieces of me? "


    Cao Ke''s voice sounded a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve dealt with the rest of the fragments for you. The wind element fragment alone is the main purpose of my coming to you this time!"

 Chapter 628

    "Fragments of wind element?" Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the element Lord was slightly stunned and asked: "Cao Ke, you don''t know where the fragments of wind element are, do you? It''s on the edge of the butcher''s outlet in the mainland of sirmir! "


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "from the dragon clan, I have known where all the fragments are. Moreover, I saw the fragments of wind element appear in front of me with my own eyes... Unfortunately, the fragments of wind element did not fall into my hands, but were robbed by others!"


    "What?" The tone of the element Lord was even more surprised: "besides you and the dragon clan, are there any third-party forces looking for my body fragments?" Do you know who the man who robbed the fragments of wind element is? Should not Nai osletta still secretly send people to continue searching for the fragments of elements? Has the goal of resurrecting me one step ahead of you been achieved? "


    "It''s not..." Cao Ke coughed twice and said: "the guy who robbed the body fragments of your wind element has no relationship with the dragon clan. He is a Soul Eater, coming from the same place as you, the dead world!"


    "Death... World..." as Cao Ke said, it sounded like bombs in the mind of the Lord of elements. What he never thought was that he was looking for his own body fragments to achieve the purpose of resurrection, which actually involved people in the death world


    After a long silence, the Lord of elements was not sure: "this should be impossible! The two realms of life and death are bound by the absolute prohibition of communication! How did the Soul Eater in the dead world that you said can only be regarded as a low-level creature break through this constraint and go to your life world to capture my fragments of wind element? That doesn''t make sense


    "Doesn''t it make sense? Or do you dare not go to a deeper level? " Cao Ke gave a funny smile and said: "in fact, to be exact, the real goal of the Soul Eater in my life should not be your wind element fragments, but a kind of hell creature called" death flower "! But what happens is that your wind element fragment is just entangled by the root of the dead Tara flower it wants. That''s how the Soul Eater accidentally killed two birds with one stone and brought the dead Tara flower and your wind element fragment back to your death world! "


    "As for the question of how the Soul Eater could easily travel between life and death without being restricted by the two worlds, I really don''t know how to answer you. As an ancient god, maybe it''s easier for you to guess the secret than me?"


    After a few minutes of silence, the voice of the Lord of elements slowly recovered. He asked Cao Ke in a deep voice, "do you want me to help you find the fragments of wind elements in the dead world I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult... You don''t know that people like me will be closely monitored and their actions will be greatly restricted once they enter the dead world! After all, in terms of cultivation alone, I''m even on a par with the three lords of the dead world. The dead world does this for the sake of the long-term stability of the dead world!... "


    "Since my movement is limited, I can''t find the fragments of wind element for you!..." At this point, the element Lord slowly stopped, because he also found that with the further analysis of the situation, his resurrection plan seems to be in vain! This is not only a great blow to the enthusiasm of the element Lord, but also makes the element Lord feel a little confused and scared for the first time in that moment! While the soul trembles, there is no way to speak well.


    Cao Ke saw this and said in secret: "sure enough!" After that, he pretended to be thinking anxiously for a while, and suddenly exclaimed excitedly like a brainstorm: "you can''t find the Soul Eater who robbed the fragments of wind element yourself, I can! As long as you can find a way to get me to the dead world, you don''t have to worry about the next thing! Just leave it to me! "


    "Bring you to the dead world?" The Lord of elements was slightly stunned, and then said: "you''re so fantastic! The limitation of the two realms of life and death has not been broken even by a man of my cultivation. How can you, a living person, enter the realm of death Do you still want to try to find my fragments of wind element by yourself? Don''t be kidding. Although you can come to the dead world when you die, you can never go back to the living world! At that time, my plan of resurrection will not come true, and you will lose your life in vain? What kind of muddle headed account is this? "


    "Who said I would commit suicide and go to the death world? How can I come up with the idea that there is no way out? " Cao Ke said with black lines: "my real intention is to let you think of a way in the dead world. Since that low-level Soul Eater can come to my life world, there must be a way to successfully avoid the restrictions of Tu Shen tuyere! As long as this method is found and implemented, I guarantee that all the results will be no problem! Wind element fragment is mine! You can also successfully complete the resurrection


    "This..." although the words of the element Lord are still very hesitant, but Cao Ke can recognize that it is the real heart! Therefore, Cao Ke did not rush to urge the Lord of elements to answer as soon as possible, but just waited there quietly, and seemed not to linger on everything!


    Through the secret observation of Cao Ke, the element Lord finally determined Cao Ke''s request to go to the dead world to find the fragments of wind element. There was really no other purpose hidden in it. Then, the element Lord laughed and said: "I''m an outsider and can''t go to this matter! I need one day to talk with several Fu Jun adults. If they agree to your proposal, then you can smoothly come to the dead world. Otherwise, I can only say sorry to you. "


    "Yes! You go to contact the prince of the dead world. " Cao Ke''s tone was flat and said: "anyway, I''m not in a hurry. When you get in touch, just let me know! I set up camp at the foot of the tushentui mountain. Climbing the crater is just a matter of minutes! "


    With these words, Cao Ke took the initiative to control the source force, wrapped his space ring, cut off the connection with the element Lord, and first pulled his consciousness back to reality.


    In fact, to be honest, is Cao Ke really not worried at all? Ghost! That''s what caok is cheating on the Lord of elements! Cao Ke''s heart, however, is no more relaxed than the element Lord who hopes to recover as soon as possible! With the accumulation of time, Jessica''s Fairy Angel talent becomes more and more obvious. Every seven days, Cao Ke can obviously feel his pressure is increasing. If he can''t get the death flower as soon as possible, it won''t take long for Cao Ke''s mental power to continue to suppress Jessica! At that time, the powerful enemy that the elf Angel talent can attract is not what Cao Ke can fight against at all!


    Cao Ke is in a hurry! Zoke must be very anxious!


    But this kind of anxious state, actually absolutely cannot display in front of the element Lord! If you let the element Lord know that Cao Ke''s request to go to the dead world is selfish, maybe the element Lord will take it as a threat to let Cao Ke do more things he doesn''t want to do! In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Cao Ke must show no desire in front of the element Lord! Make the element Lord feel that everything that Cao Ke has done is really trying to revive it as soon as possible. In this way, the element Lord will obediently take Cao Ke to the dead world!


    Cao Ke was careful everywhere and successfully achieved his expectation! Element Lord has no doubt that there is fraud. After finishing the call with Cao Ke, he immediately sent someone to contact Tianfu Jun, the eldest of the three mansion Lords. No matter how busy he is, Tianfu Jun must come to his element Lord''s mansion for a chat.


    There''s one thing that the Elemental Lord didn''t lie to TSOK, that is, his actions in the dead world are really limited! It''s not that the relationship between the element Lord and the three magistrates is not good, which leads to the three magistrates'' resentment and imprison them in the room. It''s the rule of heaven. The ancient powers who don''t want to be reincarnated immediately need to be treated as prisoners in the dead world, so as to prevent them from making any big trouble again by relying on their natural ability! Element Lord is the most obvious "victim" of this system!


    The Elemental Lord, who is determined to revive rather than reincarnate and re cultivate, resolutely chose to be imprisoned forever. What he did was to bewitch people like naisretta to look for body fragments for him in the living world, so that once he revived, he could achieve the cultivation he had at the time of death, continue to be proud of the universe, and be powerful and blessed!


    Hearing the call of the Lord of elements, the Lord of Tianfu pushed off his work for the first time. Under the escort of the pro guard, he went all the way out of the hall of Yanluo and came to the house of the Lord of elements who knew the city well.


    Before he really saw the element Lord, Tianfu Jun sent out a series of ha ha laughs and said, "what''s the matter? Is your element sister lonely? That''s why I sent for Ben Jun to accompany you? "


    The Lord of elements in the house heard the words, but he had the same thick voice when he talked with Cao Ke. He said in a sweet voice: "brother Cheng is really joking. Little sister, I think about you all the time. How can I not see you accompany me all the time?"


    As soon as the door opened, Tianfu Jun had turned into a breeze, "Hoo!" She floated into the room with a cry from the Lord of elements. Her translucent body had been tightly held in her arms by the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 629

    Some unexpected is that this time, the element Lord did not greet himself as he did several times before. Instead, he raised his jade hand with a smile and blocked Tianfu''s pouted mouth, so that it did not fall on the element Lord''s face.


    This kind of situation, can''t help but let Tianfu Jun feel a trace of displeasure in his heart, his face suddenly sank, and asked in a low voice: "what do you mean? What do you want to do when you push me away Can''t it be that the two younger brothers of Ben Jun have come to harass you these days, so that you don''t want to be warm and pure with Ben Jun any more? If that''s the case, I''ll go to the guy and make a theory! "


    Element Lord smelt speech to flatter an eye to throw, Jiao smile way: "you, you, just can''t change oneself that suspicious fault! How many times have I told you? My heart is completely tied to you! I don''t mean anything about Difu Jun! Why can''t you believe me? "


    After a few words, the fire of desire in Tianfu King''s heart had been exhausted. He was very depressed and put the element Lord back on the bed. He sat down on the chair beside the table and said: "what''s the matter with you calling me here today? You don''t know that you have to prepare the army of the prefecture and avoid the eyes and ears of Kai Er di. There are so many things to do


    "That''s why I came to you." As soon as Tianfu Jun came up, he was cold to himself, which made the Lord of elements feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable! The Lord of cultivation elements is not under the Tianfu king. She doesn''t think that she has to suffer from the Tianfu king all day long! So, the Lord of heaven was not happy, and the Lord of element was also angry. He simply waved his hand and said, "OK! You go to your busy bar, as if today I did not find you OK! I''m so mean. I''ll bring you to criticize me. I''m wrong. Can''t I? You should do your best


    Where does Tianfu Jun think that the element Lord will give him a guest order first? At the same time, he suddenly understood the problem and thought about it for a long time. Tianfu Jun could only suppress the jealousy and suspiciousness in his heart and comforted him in a warm voice: "OK, sister element, I''m waiting for you to tell me the reason? You don''t want to play a small temper with me. "


    In fact, in Tianfu Jun''s heart, he is quite concerned about and likes the element Lord! Since the element Lord died in battle and was assigned to the dead world he led, Tianfu Jun took a fancy to her at first sight! For the sake of the element Lord, Tianfu king even spared no effort to use all his rights. He not only transformed the prison where the element Lord was imprisoned into a magnificent mansion, but also sent a large number of subordinates to use for the element Lord!


    The other ancient powers who died in the war all squatted in the death prison with an area of less than 10 square meters, but the Lord of this element, though still can''t step out of the mansion, can be free in the mansion and be free from a noble lady! These are all from the Lord of heaven!


    But just because of the unique beauty of the element Lord, the admirers are not only tianfujun, but also difujun who has the same rights as tianfujun in the dead world! The Lord of the earth is also in love with the Lord of the elements at first sight! However, due to the existence of his brother Tianfu Jun, Difu Jun was still a step late. He didn''t express his love for his sister-in-law until Tianfu Jun''s birthday party!


    This matter, in the dead world at that time, can be regarded as earth shaking! From then on, heaven and earth became the two great rulers! No matter what kind of decision the other side makes, the other side will jump out to oppose it. The two magistrates often quarrel because of some trifles. Even the court of the dead world becomes a platform for their brothers to vent their jealousy! All the major judges in the dead world were silent and did not dare to take part in half a sentence! I''m afraid that if I accidentally stand in the wrong team, it will lead to real death for myself


    As for the infighting between his two brothers, Fu Jun, the third brother, just looked on coldly. He neither supported Tian Fu Jun nor Di Fu Jun, and his attitude was very ambiguous and elusive! Even the two brothers couldn''t get down the stairs. Thinking of the third younger brother, Renfu Jun came to be a peacemaker. Renfu Jun also pushed left and right and refused in every way. It was clear that he was just sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fighting and taking advantage of the fishermen!


    Let''s take a look at it. Difu Jun knows that Tianfu Jun has been busy for a long time, so he simply ignores his brothers and goes to element Lord''s house, hoping to persuade element Lord to abandon Tianfu Jun and live together with him Fortunately, although the element Lord is charming, he stands firmly on the side of Tianfu Jun! Even once, the element Lord did not hesitate to use force to stop the desire of the earth king to bow to her overlord! Keep your reputation!


    However, when these things came to the ears of Tianfu Jun, Tianfu Jun was blaming Difu Jun for being shameless. At the same time, he also suspected that the element Lord had already had a quarrel with Difu Jun. no matter how the element Lord explained, this knot in Tianfu Jun''s heart could be completely solved! This is also the real reason why Tianfu Jun has always been suspicious


    This time, as soon as the element Lord came up, he blocked Tianfu Jun''s big mouth full of desire. Tianfu Jun immediately thought things wrong! How can the element Lord not eat his way at all, you horizontal? I am more horizontal than you! Tianfu Jun is too afraid that the Lord of elements has really left him. Seeing that the Lord of elements is angry, he has to suppress his jealousy. At least let the Lord of elements explain why he came to him this time


    On the element Lord''s side, he doesn''t really want to do anything about Tianfu Jun. See Tianfu Jun a soft, element Lord''s attitude also softened down, sort out their thoughts, element Lord then Cao Ke to her all things, all told Tianfu Jun in detail.


    After listening to the narration of the element Lord, Tianfu Jun can''t help frowning. He stood up and walked back and forth in the element Lord''s room. After a long time, he didn''t know for sure to ask the element Lord again: "sister, it''s very important. What''s the credibility of Cao Ke''s words? Can you give me a real answer?"


    The element Lord thought about it very seriously and said in a deep voice: "although Cao Ke looks very smooth on the surface and his mouth is out of tune, he is quite reliable in handling affairs. Otherwise, how could the powerful dragon clan be planted in his hands? According to my guess, at least 90% of Cao Ke''s words are believable! I don''t think he has the courage to cheat me on such an important matter! "


    After getting the affirmative reply from the Lord of elements, the brow of Tianfu Jun could not help wrinkling more tightly: "that is to say, in the dead world under my jurisdiction, someone opened the passage to the living world without authorization. What he did was to go to the tushen tuyere and snatch the death flower which was rarely seen in hundreds of years! And just because of this, the fragments of wind element that hurt you, sister of element, were also brought to our dead world, which made it impossible for Cao Ke to revive you according to the original plan I think it''s right to sum it up like this? "


    "That''s right!" The Elemental Lord nodded and agreed with the Tao.


    With one hand on his chest and the other hand dragging his chin, the Lord of heaven thought and said, "the flower of death has disappeared in the world of death for more than a hundred years. Now, as soon as it blooms, some people do not hesitate to offend the law of heaven and open the door of the world of life and death to fight for it. This is a very dangerous signal!" Because this death flower has a great effect on the spiritual body! If you''re not careful, even a master of cultivation like you and me can lose all his power temporarily. It''s like a useless person! If the ultimate goal of the man who got the death Dharma is Benjun, then Benjun is in a desperate situation! "


    "Fortunately, the boy named Cao Ke told me this at such a critical moment! This enables you to turn passive into active and find out the real identity of the other party before the other party starts! "


    At this point, the emperor of Tianfu gave a pause, then patted his head and said, "do you think I''ve been so busy lately that I don''t even have enough brains? Have the ability to open up another channel to communicate the two worlds of life and death, this person''s strength is very few even if you look at the whole world of death! In this way, you can more easily determine who the other party is! "


    The element Lord carefully interposed: "are you doubting the earth Lord? Although he has... Some holidays with you, in my opinion, he is not a person who dares to kill his brother and then climb to the highest position! "


    "Why can''t it be him?" Tianfu Jun''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a low voice: "can you still want to excuse him?" Perhaps, before he did not kill me and replace the idea, but your appearance, completely changed him! What can''t he do for you? Our friendship in the past has disappeared! Between us, there will always be one who is doomed because of you


    See Tianfu Jun said, and put the matter to his head, element Lord also can''t help a black face, simply don''t go, ignore him.


    The Lord of Tianfu took a few breath, calmed down his excitement, and comforted the Lord of element with a shy face. Then he led the topic back to the right track: "I''ll go to his mansion and ask him face to face! What can he do to my big brother? "


    With these words, Tianfu Jun is no longer procrastinating. He abandons the big black cloak behind him and strides to the outside of element Lord''s mansion

 Chapter 630

    "You... You come back to me!" See Tianfu Jun said to leave, element Lord immediately angry, quickly a flash, took Tianfu Jun''s arm, shrieked: "if you now go to find Difu Jun, this matter whether or not Difu Jun do, you two brothers will be angry, maybe have to fight such a fight! Do you think it will do us any good? Can you really ask me what''s the matter, or can you get my fragments of wind elements back? "


    After the element Lord asked, Tianfu Jun unconsciously stopped. Tianfu Jun is very easy to be jealous, but he is not a rash man. The words of element Lord are very reasonable. He goes to find Tianfu Jun at the moment, and what he gets will only make things worse and worse!


    After a brief meditation, the Lord of Tianfu suddenly laughed and said, "sister of element, it''s about your body fragments and resurrection plan. How can you be more calm than me?" Is it difficult? In your mind, have you figured out how to deal with it? "


    With a deep smile, the Lord of elements said: "now you and I are in a very critical moment! The hell army, which is working hard in the Yanji region, can''t let your two younger brothers get any news! You should be clear that your every move now is under the surveillance of someone who has a heart! If you are too impulsive to show the hell army''s affairs, then all our efforts for such a long time will be in vain! "


    "So, you must not be influenced by the impulse in your heart! You also need to sit in the hall of hell to cover the existence of hell army! At the same time, you should always keep an eye on important things like accounts! The power of Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun has penetrated into such a core area. We must not let them get more evidence against us through other channels or our negligence! "


    After hearing the words of the element Lord, Tianfu Jun could not help frowning and said: "you know what you said! But if you still sit in the hall of Yama as usual, won''t you give the man who secretly gets the flower of death more opportunities? That person''s goal should be this gentleman no doubt! How can you just wait there to die? Isn''t this your way of doing things? "


    The Lord of elements closed his mouth and said with a smile: "you are too sharp at this point! People will do everything in secret. Why do you have to do it yourself when you come here? "


    "Oh?" After listening to the Lord of elements, the Lord of heaven suddenly realized, "yes! There are so many talented people around me. Why do you have to check the secret hand by yourself Element sister, your words are very real! that ''s ok! I''ll go back and make a good arrangement to see if it''s better to send Qingxi or Zhuoluo! "


    With these words, Tianfu Jun threw his big black cloak and walked to the gate.


    "I''ll go! Again? " Element Lord saw this, in the heart can''t help but secretly scold a, the small waist of the gas is wrung, sternly way: "are you burning on the buttock today?"? Or is my desk and stool hot? How can we just go away again and again? Is that clear? What arranged Qingxi and Zhuoluo to help you? Is there any difference between them going and you going yourself? Looking at the whole world of death, who doesn''t know that Qingxi and Zhuoluo are your right arm? Are you stupid? Or stupid? Or stupid? "


    Once again, he was scolded by the element Lord, and the free and easy part of Tianfu Jun''s departure was gone! Back to the element Lord''s body, Tianfu Jun seems very aggrieved: "then what do you think you should do? I''m not good at you and my trusted subordinates, not to mention that you can''t even get out of this mansion. Who else? Who else can help us to find out who has captured the death flower


    "Who else? Cao Ke, of course! " The element Lord is obviously not willing to talk nonsense with Tianfu Jun any more, so he just said.


    "Zoke? Is it the human teenager who seeks all the body fragments for you in the world of life? " The Lord of heaven shook his head like a rattle, and said firmly, "no! Zoke, that''s a living man! How can we come to our dead world to help you recover the fragments of wind element? You''re not going to let him in after he''s dead, are you? In that case, who can rise to you in the world? What kind of muddle is that? "


    "How can I call this a muddle headed account?" Element LORD smelled that Yan''s face turned black, so he could only patiently explain: "I asked Cao Ke to complete this task, there are considerable considerations in it! First of all, Cao Ke is a new face to the dead world. Even if he is found, he can''t be found on you and me! We just need to bite to death that we don''t know Cao Ke. No one will believe him even if he talks too much about Cao Ke! In this way, we will not be involved and hurt in any way. Whether Cao Kecheng succeeds or not, we can be alone and enjoy the benefits of fishermen! "


    "The second point is the man himself! You don''t know TSOK, but I watched him grow up all the way! From his first step on the mainland of sirmir, until he destroyed the absolute rule of naisretta! In the meantime, Cao Ke''s ability can be described as amazing! It''s easy to use him to find the person who is against us secretly! This ensures the absolute success of our actions! "


    "With safety and success, are you still dissatisfied with Cao Ke?" The Lord of element stretched out a finger and made a very casual gesture out of thin air. He said with great confidence: "if this is not enough, then I really can''t think about it!"


    Tianfu King carefully considered the words of the element Lord, nodded and said: "so, this Cao Ke is really a very suitable person But the crux of the problem is, how can he break through the tuishen tuyere and come to our dead world? "


    "This needs you this dead world first mansion gentleman to come to think of a way well!" The element Lord turned a corner of his mouth and said, "don''t tell me that others can open up another channel between the two worlds of life and death. Your grand Tianfu king, the first expert in the world of death, can''t help it?"


    "This..." Tianfu Jun has some difficult ways: "open up another passage for life and death, which is extremely contrary to the heavenly things. If this is made known to the heavenly court or the code, he will really be in a hurry. It also needs a lot of rare materials to open up a channel! You don''t know those rare materials, but my third brother''s mansion is in control of the monarchy! Aren''t you afraid to get his attention You don''t see that boy is silent all day long. In fact, he has a lot of bad water in his stomach! I must not be caught by him


    "What''s the difficulty?" The Lord of elements said with disdain: "there is no spare time to stare at one of you in the world of death! They will send someone to inquire about you only after they feel the abnormal spatial fluctuation. I believe that with your ability, you can easily prevaricate the past The big deal, when we build another channel connecting the two worlds of life and death, we should build it closer to the tushen tuyere. In that case, we can also use the spatial fluctuation and turbulence of tushen tuyere itself to cover our actions and avoid the surveillance of heaven and the code! "


    "As for the materials needed to build another passage, it''s not that hard! The power of material scheduling is in your hands, but the power of project approval is in your hands! You lie to your third brother and tell him that the energy around the tushen tuyere is unstable and the heavenly court orders that it needs to be renovated. At that time, your third brother still has reason not to give you materials? "


    "Yes Tianfu Jun patted his thigh excitedly, and then said: "because of its special function, the repair materials used for tushen tuyere are just the same as those needed for a new channel! When we get enough materials from the third brother, we''ll lend them to Tu Shen tuyere for maintenance, and then open another channel near Tu Shen tuyere! In this way, we can really do not know the truth! "


    The Lord of elements thought for a moment and added: "now that the problem of passage has been solved, the only thing left is the change of Cao Ke''s identity... After all, Cao Ke is a living person. Unlike dead creatures like us, we have to find a way to make other dead people not see that Cao Ke is a living person! Only in this way can we create the best action environment for Cao Ke! So that he can successfully complete the task and return to the living world to revive me! "


    Tianfu Jun patted his chest and said firmly: "let me solve this problem! There is a "soul chain" in my family. As long as this chain is tied to Cao Ke''s wrist, Cao Ke''s Yang can be completely imprisoned! It''s hard to feel a trace of anger from Cao Ke any more. It''s the same as a dead man''s feeling! "


    "But although Ben Jun''s soul chain has a very obvious restraining effect on a person''s Yang and anger, there is no way to fundamentally change Cao Ke''s appearance as a living person. Although his appearance can be made up through makeup, there is no way to make him reach a translucent body like you and me!"


    "You know, sister element, it''s not a translucent creature in the dead world. It''s the lowest existence. Such an identity doesn''t help Cao Ke to complete the task! It also adds a lot of difficulties to Cao Ke!... "

 Chapter 631

    "It''s not difficult. It''s not something we need to consider for the time being." The Lord of element said, "as long as Cao Ke can come to the dead world smoothly, and then we can give him a reasonable identity, then the next things will be dealt with by him."


    Hearing that the Lord of elements could say such words, Tianfu Jun couldn''t help being slightly stunned and subconsciously said: "without translucent body, Cao Ke can only start from the lowest level ghost. Do you think it is possible to find out the secret of Chu Fu Jun''s level with a ghost? Do you really think that TSOK is a God? "


    The element Lord glanced at the Tianfu King unhappily and said, "do you think you can have any better way besides this? What we can do now is to pay more attention to our own words and deeds and safety, and sincerely hope that Cao Ke can solve all these troubles before our army starts! "


    Tianfu King walked back and forth for two steps and said, "it''s just one year before my second brother goes to heaven to report his work. His departure is the time for us to carry out our great plan! It will take at least half a year for him to come back after his work report. At that time, everything will be settled! His prestige is no longer superior to ours! I will open up a unique business for you and me Now you say that we can place our hope that such a lofty goal can be carried out smoothly in the hands of a human being. How can you accept it for a moment and a half? "


    Element Lord sweet smile comfort way: "a person''s success, especially the success of a generation of king, which does not need thousands of capable people to assist?"? Only when you know how to make good use of people and use them without doubt, can you save the most energy for yourself to do the most important things! Obviously, zouk is the kind of person who can help you! okay! That''s it! I''ve made it clear to you about the interests. Now go back and get ready for Cao Ke to come to the dead world! Strive to make sure that no one knows and be stable! "


    "Oh, and after all, Cao Ke is not a native of our dead world. He must not be familiar with us here when he first came to the dead world. If some misunderstanding causes him unnecessary trouble, it will really delay his work. You need to equip him with a person who knows the dead world like the back of his hand to help him! As for who to send, it''s up to you, but you must remember that you can''t send your followers who have been famous for a long time! Do you understand? "


    Tianfu Jun nodded: "I know that. I will send someone who is very consistent with Cao Ke!"


    With these words, Tianfu Jun subconsciously lifted the big black cloak behind him, habitually wanted to put a leave pose, but suddenly remembered that when he put out such a pose two times before, he was called back by the element Lord sadly. So this time, Tianfu Jun had a long mind and asked the element Lord: "is it OK? If it''s OK, I''ll leave now! "


    Element Lord looked at the flattering Tianfu king with black lines. He waved his hand helplessly. Tianfu king just had a big chest. He threw the black cloak behind him and walked away from element Lord''s house. He had the supreme style of a king of death


    Death side for the arrival of Caoke work hard, Caoke side also for the death to desperately prepare!


    This trip to the dead world is the biggest test that Cao Ke has to face since he really started his career! Not only to integrate into a completely unfamiliar environment, but also to hide their real purpose and identity as much as possible! At the same time, he has to face the opponent, is also unprecedented strong! Even has been strong to the height he can''t reach!


    Without Phoenix''s company, Cao Ke can''t show the state he was in when he fought with naosreta. His sixty level cultivation is the top among the human beings in the mainland, but it''s totally different in the dead world! And whether it''s the flower of death or the fragment of wind element, it must not be easy to get. Even Cao Ke''s heart didn''t have the confidence to snatch them all


    Due to the above difficulties, during this period of waiting for the Lord of elements to reply, Cao Ke would not be as idle as he used to be, holding the wordless book Zhou fan gave him almost all the time. In addition to imprisoning Jessica''s spiritual power once every seven days, all the rest of his spare time was spent on hard study!


    Thanks to the battle between Cao Ke and naosretta, Cao Ke''s accomplishments were pushed to the top of the way of heaven by various buffs, so the wordless book of heaven at this time naturally showed all the records below the way of heaven!


    Among these records, there are many valuable experiences and methods summarized by Zhou fan during his cultivation, as well as many biological and scientific knowledge outside the earth and the spiritual world. Cao Ke was most interested in some of the introductions to the dead world! It happens that his destination this time is the dead world! Although there are countless dead worlds in the whole universe, the gap between them is extremely limited. This wordless book, like a beacon, points out the direction for Cao Ke''s unknown journey! Cao Ke is not a fool. How could he miss such a good chance to get to know the enemy first


    To the surprise of both TSOK and Jessica, two months have passed since they waited at the tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen


    On this day, Jessica came to Cao Ke''s tent with steaming dinner as usual. Seeing Jessica coming, Cao Ke quickly put down the wordless letter in his hand and asked with concern, "Xiao Ka, do you feel any signs of agitation in your mental power today?"


    Jessica nodded helplessly, put the tray with food in her hand on the ground, and sighed: "I feel that the power you use to imprison me is getting weaker and weaker. Under the repeated impact of my spiritual power, your spiritual power is like a boat, helpless floating in the huge waves. I don''t know when an careless one will come, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid, I''m too afraid, because I''m an elf angel, and I''ll bring you some powerful forces that you can''t compete with! I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment


    As she said this, Jessica rushed into Cao Ke''s arms in horror. In her bright eyes, a group of tears gradually appeared.


    Feeling Jessica''s trembling body, Cao Ke raised his hand to caress her hair and said: "Xiao Ka, don''t worry, no matter who it is, there is no way to separate you and me! I won''t let you leave me even if I''ve done my best If your spirit Angel breath can no longer be suppressed by my mental power, then you will return to my ruby necklace first! Ruby necklace has a very good ability to hide the breath. It''s much more difficult for your spirit Angel breath to pass through Ruby Necklace than to pass through my mental confinement! "


    "Besides, if you stay in this ruby necklace, you will have fire dancing sister to accompany you all the time. You can see my situation at any time. You won''t feel lonely and bored in a short time! And I will get the death flower as soon as possible and cover up your spirit Angel talent once and for all


    Jessica wiped the tears on her face and slowly raised her head and asked, "krone, this time your journey to the dead world is full of crisis! In addition to the death Dharma and wind element fragments that you have to get, you have to find out the specific situation of the army of the death world... And these are all done by you alone. Are you really not going to call some experts from the killing star to work with you? In this case, you can also have a look after


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "the number of people is only a very small factor in the success of things! Although I am dangerous, there are many benefits that many people can''t feel! For example, your target is relatively small, and you don''t have to worry about running away! In a word, I''ve made up my mind to do it. I''ll do it by myself! As for Xiao Ka, just stay in the ruby necklace and wait for my good news! You''ve seen a big spy movie


    "Espionage movies What is that? " Jessica asked back inexplicably.


    For a moment, Cao Ke said smoothly, and actually moved out the things on the earth in the 21st century... Just when he was at a loss and didn''t know how to explain it to Jessica, the space ring on his finger suddenly appeared a wave. Cao Ke knew that it was the Lord of elements calling him through the fragments of elements!


    After arranging Jessica as quickly as possible, Cao Ke sat cross legged in his tent. In a trance, a faint yellow light flew out of the space ring, twinkling around Cao Ke''s head, wrapping Cao Ke''s whole upper body in the yellow light, making Cao Ke''s whole body unable to move Taste is completely blocked, only the mind is still echoing the elements of the Lord that some of the shrill call!


    For these, Cao Ke did not feel a trace of fear, lying there quietly and letting the yellow light entangle him. In addition, Cao Ke also boldly released his brain waves and actively responded to the call of the element Lord!


    "Here I am! At night, can you stop barking like that? " TSOK turned his mouth and cried out, "have you built the entrance to the dead world for me? It''s been two months. Your work efficiency is really annoying! "


    "All right!" Seeing that Cao Ke finally came out to answer his own words, the element Lord couldn''t help laughing and said: "you''re content. This is the limit we can do!..."

 Chapter 632

    "Where is the new gateway between life and death?" It seems that Cao Ke doesn''t want to listen to the Lord of elements repeat how they worked hard to complete the huge project of the whole passage secretly, but directly interrupted the Lord of elements and asked directly.


    The element Lord was slightly stunned and said subconsciously: "why do you seem to be more anxious than me, who is waiting for resurrection? Even a complete sentence didn''t let me finish... "Fortunately, it was just some trivial complaints of the element Lord. After less than two seconds of silence, the element Lord solemnly said:" in order to make the most favorable conditions for you to go to the dead world, we didn''t build the entrance of the passage to the top of the crater this time, But moved it to the southeast of the crater, at the foot of the mountain! "


    "At the southeast foot of the crater, there are more dense forests than any other direction. There are few people, even animals and birds. The reason is that the wall of the crater is the thinnest, which makes it easier to feel the breath of our dead world than other directions!"


    "Just go to the southeast of the crater and find a light red fist sized stone in the secret place. Don''t pick it up, press it and rotate 360 degrees in place. Then, you will see a bright red hole next to this stone, which can only be passed by one person, That''s the new passage we''ve got for you! "


    "Another thing I need to remind you is that this new passage can''t last for a long time because of its special function and sensitivity. You''d better go down to the passage within two days. Otherwise, we don''t rule out the possibility of temporarily closing the passage to avoid the inspection of hostile forces in the dead world! At that time, I don''t know when we can start our plan again... "


    "The most important thing is that you must be prepared! Anyway, you are a living person! Use the body of a living person to go to our dead world, but you have to bear more and more pressure I have no way to judge how much pressure this pressure can be, but according to my rough estimation, it''s not very easy for you to fight against this pressure with your current cultivation level of more than sixty! I don''t even rule out that you die under this pressure This is something I didn''t consider before I built this passage, but it''s not too late to tell you what to do. You have to make your own judgment! "


    "And we will arrange a person to meet you at the entrance of the dead world! There is a treasure in this person''s hand, which can make you adapt to the pressure of the dead world as soon as possible. Of course, the premise is that when you see the person who takes you, you should at least have a breath! "


    After hearing so much from the Lord of elements, Cao Ke couldn''t help but ask: "since you have treasures that can make me adapt to the dead world, why don''t you send someone directly through the passage to send me to the living world? In that case, wouldn''t it be very safe for me to enter the passage again? After all, I''m going to die for you! You don''t want to see me dead in the tunnel before I get to the dead world, do you? "


    "It''s right to say that..." the Lord of elements also said helplessly: "but did you think about it for us? Creatures in the living world will bear pressure when they go to the dead world. When creatures in the dead world go to your living world, they also need to bear the same pressure! "


    "The contact we sent out to meet with you is still below your level of cultivation. Do you want him to go to the living world?" You say to yourself, "which of you is easier to get through this passage?"


    "Can''t you send me a person with higher accomplishments to be my contact person? Isn''t everything settled then? "


    "How can it be that simple?" The Lord of elements sighed and explained: "your cultivation has reached the peak of mankind in nearly a thousand years. Although it is only medium and superior in the realm of death, the number of people in the realm of death who are higher than your cultivation is extremely rare after all! Every one of them is a pillar of the dead world! Similarly, each and every one of them is the target of the hostile forces'' investigation and tracking! Once we send such a person to meet you, there is a great possibility that we will be exposed for digging channels for you secretly, which is more than the sin of discovering you as a living person! How could we take such a risk? "


    "So you can only send someone whose accomplishments are lower than me to meet me at the other end of the passage. Whether I can pass the passage safely depends on my own fortune?" Cao Ke asked in a deep voice with a flash in his eyes.


    The Lord of the element was very sorry and said, "yes, I hope you can understand us. We are all smart people. If you act in our position, I believe you will make the same decision as us!"


    Having said that, Cao Ke could only shrug his shoulders and said, "in that case, let me have a good night to think about it and give you a reply. Anyway, you can guarantee that the passage can last at least two days."


    After listening to Cao Ke''s request, the element Lord nodded without hesitation: "this is right! One night, one night! I''ll wait for your good news after dawn tomorrow! "


    With these words, the element Lord took back his mental power. The light yellow light from the space ring also slowly slipped from Cao Ke''s body and disappeared into the space ring.


    Then, Cao Ke''s consciousness returned to reality. When Cao Ke stood up and was about to go back to the tent to discuss the next action plan with Jessica, she found that Jessica had been lying on the curtain of her tent, looking at Cao Ke''s every move with concern, and her face was full of great worry.


    With a sweet smile, Cao Ke waved to the tent and said, "let''s go, Xiao Ka. Let''s talk about it." Jessica smell speech face slightly a red, but there is no hesitation, body shape a flash, first step into the tent.


    Zouk followed him into the tent.


    The space in the tent is not big, just enough for two people to sit together and chat. After coming into the tent, Cao Ke lay down and put his head on Jessica''s thigh. At the same time, he stretched out a big hand, held Jessica''s small hand tightly and rubbed it gently.


    However, Jessica didn''t say a word more. Instead, she raised her other hand and caressed Cao Ke''s forehead with infinite tenderness to relieve his mental pressure.


    The whole tent is full of ambivalence. They seem to enjoy the tranquility of mutual dependence. Half an hour later, none of them said a word


    Finally, it was Cao Ke who broke the silence first. After all, he had only one night to consider the next action. Although he extremely liked the atmosphere at this time, he had to deal with the business first: "Xiao Ka, just now the element Lord has contacted me, saying that the new channel connecting the two worlds of life and death has been repaired, and I can go to the world of death tomorrow!"


    Jessica smiles, as if what TSOK said had nothing to do with her: "that''s not a good thing! Go to the dead world early, and we can find the dead flower earlier. "


    Cao Ke hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "but there is a problem... That is, as a living person, I have a huge risk to go to the dead world through the channel..." then Cao Ke made clear to Jessica what the Lord of elements said.


    Jessica felt gloomy and shook her head: "if you want to take such a big risk, you''d better not go to the dead world! Let''s find another way to solve my elf Angel identity. It''s better than you just die in the passage! "


    "The passage must pass! The dead world must also go! " Cao Ke closed his eyes and said firmly: "for your safety, I will die, not to mention this small channel! My temper card you should also be very clear! Don''t use those useless words to persuade me. The reason why I tell you all these things is that I want you to know that this trip to the dead world is not easy. Otherwise, you''d better stay in the mainland of sirmir. Anyway, there is only one elves in the mainland of sirmir, and you won''t be threatened and attacked. Just wait here, Let me go to the world of death by myself


    Jessica shook her head slowly and said, "I understand you. I won''t advise you not to risk going to the dead world, but you also need to know me. I will always be with you. Wherever you go, I will go! Don''t leave me alone for any reason


    The two men argued for a long time about who would go and who would not go. Finally, zouk compromised and agreed to let Jessica hide in the ruby necklace. They went to the dead world with them to complete the task of searching for the death flower and wind element fragments.


    It''s not that Cao Ke doesn''t care about Jessica''s safety, but Huowu can''t see it any more. Two people can''t argue over such a useless problem there. Therefore, Huowu simply contacts Cao Ke''s brain and tells Cao Ke that as long as Jessica hides in the ruby necklace according to the original plan, it can ensure that she will arrive at the dead world intact! The pressure in the passage is far from the limit of the ruby necklace Under such a guarantee, Cao kena had no reason to refuse, but reluctantly nodded and accepted the proposal of Jessica accompanying him.

 Chapter 633

    Jessica''s safety is guaranteed. Next, it''s time for Cao Ke to consider his own safety!


    As the Lord of the elements reminds us, with Cao Ke''s only sixty level cultivation in the mainland, it''s no different from seeking death to cross the two realms of life and death with his physical body! Although Cao Ke also holds the firm belief that he must go to the dead world anyway and help Jessica get the death flower, he has to have his own life to finish it!


    Looking at Cao Ke''s frown, Jessica and Huowu naturally understand what he is worried about. Jessica has the heart to persuade Caoke to give up his trip to the dead world. However, the expression of Caoke''s resolute refusal just now flashed in front of his eyes. At the same time, Jessica''s pretty face can''t help being overcast with clouds, and she is really sweating for Caoke.


    The fire dance said in a deep voice: "the three realms of God, life and death have been quite different since ancient times. If you want to travel between the three realms at will, I believe that in addition to the old monsters of Tianshu, Zhou fan, the great arbiter, has the same ability! In addition, without reasonable reasons or proper methods, it is impossible for all of us to cross the limitation of time and space and reach the other two realms. "


    "Take me for example. I was born in the divine world, and I was born with eternal life! At the peak, it has the strong strength of the third level of heaven! But even if I am like that, I can''t go to the living world at will, let alone the dead world which is higher than the living world! I come to you now because... "


    At this point, the fire dance could not help but stop. After a little hesitation, it continued: "the specific reason is not enough to tell you. You just need to know that I came from heaven to the living world through a reasonable and legal way! But even if the way is legal, when I pass through the passage of heaven and life, my soul is almost out of my wits because I can''t bear the space turbulence and alternating pressure between the two realms If you think about it, I went from the upper heaven to the lower life. From the top to the bottom, it''s much easier than Cao Ke''s going from the lower life to the upper death I say so, Zoke, you should have a certain intuitive understanding of the difficulty? "


    After hearing what Huowu said, Cao Ke answered directly, "Huowu elder sister, you are not explaining the difficulties to me, but you want me to retreat from them?! I think you have the strength of the third level of heaven, and there is a reasonable and legal way to pass through the two realms of God and life. With my current cultivation, I don''t even have to try! "


    "Er..." Fire Dance heard some embarrassed words: "of course, I do have the strength of the third level of heaven... But when I pass through the two realms of God and life, because... For various reasons, my cultivation is only about level 90 in the Mainland... But that''s much better than Cao Ke now! My attitude is still as firm as ever, that is to let you make a careful and careful judgment on the necessity of your action, and see if you can immediately terminate the action and find another way to achieve our original goal? "


    Fire Dance finish these, Jessica is also deep feeling, eyes full of hope, not a moment staring at Cao Ke, hope Cao Ke next can give them a satisfactory answer.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Cao Ke shook his head firmly and said confidently: "although I can understand the danger of the passage between life and death, I still decided to go for a break! I know that my accomplishments are insufficient, and I can''t compare with you, sister Huowu, but I also have my own advantages! "


    "The second turn of Yufeng can provide me with the top speed in this continent! Jinyuan Shenyi can also provide me with the best defense! I really don''t believe it. With the guarantee of speed and defense, I can''t get through the short two boundary passage? "


    "I don''t have words like flinch in my dictionary! If I can''t pass such a test as the two boundary passage, then what qualifications do I have to lead the whole mainland against the dead army Ah! yes! Death army


    As soon as Cao Ke patted his thigh, he seemed to find a reliable basis for his conclusion. He continued excitedly: "in Long''er''s prediction, I''m still at the front of the team, commanding all the Allied forces in the mainland? In that case, I will be fine this time! "


    Jessica gave a wry smile and said, "krone, prophecy is something that has not happened and is uncertain. How can you use it as evidence of your decision? In my opinion, you''d better listen to sister Huowu... "


    "All right, all right! Will you all be quiet and listen to me? " Before Jessica finished speaking, a low and heavy voice interrupted her and said, "since we''ve all come here, why don''t we let Zoke have a try?"


    This voice is no one else. It is the spirit of Kirin fire hidden in Cao Ke''s mind!


    Then the fire spirit of Kirin said, "you are so smart at ordinary times. It seems that your IQ is higher than others. How can you not turn this little corner at this critical moment?" OK, you can''t turn this corner, just listen to me this time! Cao Ke should be fully prepared. Tomorrow morning, let''s go to those two channels and have a break! "


    "Good! Master qilinhuo knows me Cao Ke replied with a smile.


    "But master..." Huowu said urgently: "in that case, what should be done once Cao Ke has an accident? The safety of you, me, xiaoka and even the whole continent depends on him. You can''t make such a hasty decision! "


    Kirin''s spirit of fire snorted coldly and said, "fire girl, are you going to protect Cao Ke as a child? No way! Cao Ke in my eyes, but to achieve a great cause of existence! If you don''t let Cao Ke have a try, how can Cao Ke grow up to be an indomitable hero? "


    "We can''t always try to avoid all the problems and difficulties! Avoid to avoid, you will find that when you can not avoid, you have to face more difficulties than now! Only by solving the difficulties can we pave a broad road for our success! Only in that way can we achieve the goal of joining Cao Ke, right? "


    Qilin fire''s words, straight fire dance speechless, uttered Chi for a long time, fire dance can only reluctantly nodded, said: "well, everything is up to you! I hope you didn''t make the wrong choice... "


    Kirin fire ended the debate on whether we should risk going to the dead world with a very unquestionable remark. Fire dance and Kirin fire spirit cut off their contact with the outside world again, leaving only Cao Ke and Jessica chatting about some other important issues while packing for tomorrow.


    After putting down the clothes he had just folded, Cao Ke fell on Jessica''s leg and pressed her tight leather pants for several times. Then he closed his eyes and said in a comfortable way: "little card, I find that your thigh is much more comfortable than my pillow!"


    "Go Jessica was amused by the words of Cao Ke, and her face flushed. She gave him a hard look. She was not angry.


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to Jessica''s "disgust" for himself, and still said to himself, "Xiao Ka, since there are such strict restrictions on the passage between life and death, how did the Soul Eater get through at the beginning? I can clearly feel that the cultivation of the Soul Eater is absolutely under me. Isn''t it afraid of the increasing pressure in the two realms


    Jessica thought for a while and said, "I don''t know about that. Maybe before the Soul Eater came to our world, the master behind the scenes gave it an object that can avoid the channel pressure, so that the Soul Eater can not be restricted by the two worlds!"


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "I quite agree with you. After all, the Lord of elements also said that as long as I can resist the pressure of the two worlds, reach the dead world and contact the contact person sent by them, the contact person will give me something to adapt to the environment of the dead world. I think that the Soul Eater should also have the same effect on it Living is living, dead is dead. It''s impossible to go against the cycle of heaven without such gods!... "


    Jessica was slightly stunned, and then asked subconsciously: "Kelang, after you say that, I think of a very interesting question. The cycle of heaven can''t be violated, and how does the army of the dead world come to our life world? They can''t be human hands, a God that can adapt to the two worlds, can they? That''s too much of an exaggeration! "


    "Yes Jessica''s question shocked Cao Ke. He opened his eyes and said with great interest: "tens of millions of dead soldiers! Among them, the worst is similar to our soldiers! How did they get rid of the restriction between the two worlds and invade our spiritual continent Unless... "


    "Unless the normal channel connecting the two worlds like Tu shentui is completely opened, and the two worlds of life and death form a connected world, the army of the dead world will have the possibility of large-scale attack!" Jessica took caok''s words and said with a shocked face.


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke waved his fist out of thin air and said with a smile: "that must be the case, no doubt!"


    Jessica frowned slightly and said, "so it seems that we have another project to investigate when we go to the dead world this time..."

 Chapter 634

    Before dawn the next day, Cao Ke cleaned up the temporary camp where they lived. Tents and other living materials were thrown into the space ring on their fingers. Even Jessica, with the help of Huowu, entered the ruby necklace. Only Cao Ke is left to fight with light weight!


    According to the Lord of elements, Cao Ke cut through all the obstacles, crossed the virgin forest, and finally came to the southeast foot of tushentui crater about an hour later.


    He squatted down in the Bush for a while to explore and look for the mechanism stone, which can open a new channel between life and death, was also successfully found by Cao Ke. Until this time, Cao Ke took a long breath, strengthened his determination, and poured the source force into the body fragments of those element Lords in the space ring! Soon, the consciousness of the Lord of elements was summoned by TSOK and closely linked with it.


    "Why, zouk, have you decided to take a chance?" Element Lord''s words sounded a little excited, but also a little worried: "I have to remind you once again that once you enter the channel of life and death, there will be no turning back! If you have the ability, you will arrive at the dead world safely, find the person to meet you, and complete the task smoothly. But if you don''t have the strength to resist the channel pressure, you will die in the channel without accident! As soon as you die on your side, we have to close this channel immediately. At that time, your soul will wander between the two realms forever and never fall into reincarnation again! "


    "Such a serious consequence, even I don''t want you to take risks!" I will naturally find a way to get the fragments of my wind elements, but once you die, I really have no one to rely on in my life! My plan of rebirth will be shelved indefinitely, so I don''t agree with you to take risks in the passageway! You human beings have a saying that is very good: "if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!", No one can afford the consequences of impulse! "


    "Thank you for saying that to me! At least you didn''t cheat me because of your own interests! " Cao Ke didn''t care a little smile: "my husband does something and doesn''t do something! Naturally, I have my own reason to go to the dead world So, you think this passage is a dangerous place, but I think this passage is a very rare cultivation opportunity! It''s not the original character of me, Cao Ke, who wants to save himself and take second place


    "Well, enough nonsense! Now I''m going to inform you that I''m going down. Please send your contacts to the entrance of the dead world and wait for me! "


    Hearing Cao Ke''s resolute words, the element Lord could only be silent for a long time, nodded slightly and said: "in that case, I can only wish you good luck... After you meet your contact, everything will be arranged by him for the time being! He will arrange everything you need for you! And I myself, will also find a suitable opportunity to see you I really want to have a good look at people like you who even risk their own lives to achieve their goals! "


    With these words, the Lord of elements cut off the connection with TSOK.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about! Cao Ke held the light red mechanism stone in one hand, pressed and twisted it hard, and then he heard "zizizi!" Then, on the ground to his right, a passageway as big as a well appeared!


    From the inside of this passage, from time to time out of a bunch of lightning like manic red light! Feeling the breath of these red lights, it''s not difficult for Cao Ke to guess that these red lights are the products of the collision of the chaotic space turbulence!


    "Just the red light can make my body feel torn immediately. No wonder everyone reminds me again and again to stop me from crossing the passage of life and death!..." Cao Ke said in his heart: "it seems that I don''t have to hide my strength! We must try our best at the beginning. Otherwise, we may not have any hope of going through the past! "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke''s mind moved, and his feet were immediately wrapped by two groups of white source forces. After the two groups of source forces wrapped Cao Ke''s feet, they changed into two flowing clouds! From a distance, Cao Ke''s whole person seems to be stepping on the cloud, very elegant and natural! It''s the second form of the nine turn magic skill, the second turn to resist the wind!


    Cao Ke didn''t know how long the new passage between life and death was, but he understood one truth: the world''s martial arts can only be broken fast! No matter how much pressure you have, as long as I rush past with the fastest speed, then the pain I have to bear along the way is the smallest! The slower you are, the more you have to endure the danger in the passage!


    So these two skills are almost Cao Ke''s first choice now!


    As for another skill that Cao Ke had high hopes for at the beginning, which can also help him pass through the two realms, Jinyuan divine clothing is not something that Cao Ke said he could use! Cao Ke''s cultivation hasn''t reached the point of controlling Jinyuan''s divine clothes at will. He can only hope that Jinyuan''s divine clothes can sense his danger and then start it automatically The randomness in this is so great that Cao Ke almost doesn''t expect Jinyuan clothes to work


    Of course, these are the issues that Cao Ke has considered for a long time. At present, the passage has been opened by himself. As Cao Ke said, the arrow is on the way. How can we not send it? Cao Ke''s toes on the ground, a standard swimmer into the water posture, with both hands open, the whole person into a beautiful arc, directly high jump, a head into the passage mouth!


    Almost at the moment when Cao Ke''s body disappeared in the passage, the passage, which was constantly spitting red electric light, suddenly made a "zizizi" sound, even the surrounding air trembled a few times, and then the huge hole disappeared out of thin air!


    Everything around seemed to return to its original shape immediately. Even the traces left by Cao Ke along the way slowly disappeared, as if nothing had happened


    And our hero Cao Ke, who enters the passage, is running in the passage with his fastest speed!


    The direction of this passage is all the way down. Even if Cao Ke doesn''t work hard, his body will fall down under the action of gravity. However, in order to let himself pass the two boundary passages as soon as possible, Cao Ke simply gave up the labor-saving way of free falling, and chose the method of rushing down with big head and running with his feet on the cave wall! In this way, Cao Ke''s speed at this time was several levels faster than the free fall. Between the flash and the movement, it was like a fleeting meteor, flashing in the passage! Coupled with those manic red light was Cao Ke with the fly, the overall visual effect can definitely give a full score!


    However, the ostensible magnificence can not hide the shock of Cao Ke''s heart! As soon as Cao Ke came into the passage, he felt that the red light was cutting his flesh like a knife! That kind of pain from the outside to the inside almost made Cao Keli cry out! Even if later Cao Ke relied on the second turn of the wind to push his own speed to the extreme, the intense pain did not get a fundamental relief! On the contrary, due to the soaring speed of Cao Ke, the pain is madder and more compact! Sometimes, Cao Ke even felt that there was no more skin on his body. His whole body was cut into countless pieces by the red light


    This is just what happened shortly after he entered the channel of life and death! If we go further, if we go deeper, Cao Ke can hardly imagine that there will be something waiting for him!


    Cao Ke''s heart is uneasy. Why is Jessica and Huowu hiding in the ruby necklace the same? They had opposed Cao Ke to rush into the life and death channel. Now, seeing that the situation is so dangerous, the second daughter is even more regretful¡° If I had insisted on it at the beginning, would Cao Ke not have used it here to take the risk... "This is the most real idea in the hearts of the two girls at the moment!


    Different from the weak psychology of the second daughter, although Cao Ke is suffering a lot, he has no feeling of regret! The road you choose must be finished even if you fight for it! This is the principle of life that Cao Ke has always believed in!


    "Ah A cry, Cao Ke''s body suddenly burst out a large group of white source force, these source force appeared, quickly will Cao Ke the whole person wrapped in it! The purpose of Cao Ke''s doing this is very simple. He wants to use the source force to lay an effective protective cover for himself, so as to alleviate or resist the intense cutting feeling of the surrounding red light!


    The source power is the source power of all things in the world. It is of course unfavourable to use it everywhere! As soon as the shield came out, the pain on Cao Ke''s body lightened a lot. The red light and the source force collided with each other. Although they also produced some concussion force on Cao Ke, it was better than the pain of being cut!


    Seeing that his move was effective, Caoke''s morale was greatly boosted, and he stepped further and sped away towards the other end of the passage!


    However, do you think this is the only danger in the passage between life and death? Of course it''s impossible! With the continuous deepening of Cao Ke, the red light is more and more intensive, at the same time, the surrounding pressure also continues to soar up Before half an hour, Cao kena''s speed under the blessing of the second turn of Yufeng had to slow down under almost viscous pressure!


    This kind of situation, let Cao Ke''s heart can''t help a fierce tremor, he knows, channel that so-called real test, has arrived

 Chapter 635

    It''s like ordinary people are diving. The deeper they go, the greater the pressure they are under! Things like diving suits, submarines, and even deep-sea probes, all come out to better resist water pressure! Looking back, the principle of this new passage between life and death is similar to diving! But its concrete effect and form are stronger than diving. I don''t know how many levels!


    That kind of pressure from up and down, left and right, front and back, makes Caoke like a speeding car, without slowing down, slamming into a big stone! At that moment, the power produced by Cao Ke almost fainted!


    And then, as we said before, Cao Ke''s speed can no longer be improved. His hands, feet, body, and even his hair are as if there are countless invisible hands tugging hard behind him! Every time Cao Ke takes a step forward, he needs to do his best!


    That''s more than five levels of strength Although the persistence of strength is not clear by simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, no one can persist for a long time if one wants to keep the output of strength above five levels! In addition, besides ensuring the strength of the output power, Cao Ke also needs to control the source force to continue to form a source force shield, so as to resist the cutting of the red light which is becoming more and more intensive. The two kinds of consumption add up. With Cao Ke''s current cultivation level of more than 60, it''s really a little too difficult


    What''s more, the pressure in the channel is increasing with Cao Ke''s movement! Cao Ke''s clothes have been pressed by these pressures tightly on Cao Ke''s body! And the naked body parts like face and hand have been over squeezed and deformed


    "He''s meow!" Seeing this scene, Cao Ke''s heart could not help but jump two times violently, and said in secret: "the end of the passage can''t be seen at all in front. If I am dragged here now, then I will have to die when I wait for the result!..."


    Among them, Cao Ke can naturally feel the difficulty more than others! Today''s Cao Ke, where is the amazing speed of rushing into the channel at the beginning? At least three to five seconds will be needed for each step forward! It''s almost like slow motion. It looks funny


    Hidden in the ruby necklace, Jessica and Huowu ernv tightly hold each other''s hands, and their four eyes gaze at the outside situation through the ruby necklace. Even if Cao Ke''s sweat unconsciously flows onto the ruby necklace, the image presented by the ruby necklace is so blurred that they dare not have even a little slack! I''m afraid that if I close my eyes, Cao Ke can''t hold on and fall down... In fact, they can''t help Cao Ke at all. The reason why I''m so nervous is that it''s just a word of "feeling"


    A little bit of time in the flow, Cao Ke is also a little bit forward! About a quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke''s eyes were fierce! Because he felt very clearly that under the pressure of terror in the passage, the source force in his elixir field was infinitely close to the exhaustion of oil! Once the source of power is gone, the red light will directly act on him, which is a fatal blow to Cao Ke who is determined to fight against the pressure!


    "I... I have to think of a way to deal with the problem of exhaustion of source power..." Cao Ke tried his best to calm his heart, pretending to be calm. But now that it''s time, what can he do? If Phoenix is around, it can also turn into Phoenix armor to help Cao Ke raise his cultivation to the heaven. In that case, there should be no big problem through the two realms. But the sad thing is that Cao Ke didn''t take Phoenix with him in order to reduce his goal and burden. When it comes to employing others, Cao Ke can only look confused, I''m blinded!


    Cao Ke''s hesitation soon made him pay the price! As the last point of source force stored in the body was consumed, the protective cover of source force around Cao Ke''s body lost its function and disappeared! A red light lost resistance and limit, swarming to Cao Ke''s body! Cao Ke''s clothes were very strong. In the blink of an eye, they were cut into pieces of cloth by the red light and dissipated in the air! Then, it''s Cao Ke''s turn to bear the red light''s dense and fearful attack power!


    Blood light suddenly appears If Cao Ke''s body was not injured by the continuous cutting of red light when he first entered the passage, now that Cao Ke''s source power has been consumed and his defense is at a new low in history, these red lights are enough to be fatal!


    With the flash of red light, blood holes of different lengths appear gradually! Cao Ke is like a living target, let the red light in his body! A painful groan rang out one after another. Was that the last groan that came out at the most critical moment of Cao Ke''s life?


    "No ~!" Jessica in the ruby necklace can''t watch any more! She didn''t have the ability to see her lover cut into countless small pieces by red light! She uses a pair of jade hands to cover her eyes. Her pale lips are shaking. There is no blood on her pretty face. Crystal tears rush out from the gap between her hands and eyes, and down her cheeks until she falls to the ground, forming a pool of water stains made up of tears


    "Krone... Finished..." this is the fact that Jessica is extremely unwilling to admit and has to admit at this moment! But she clearly saw that in the face of red light''s attack, Cao Ke did not choose to resist at all, but gave up and let his body be torn and cut by the red light Even Cao Ke herself has no idea of living. What else can she expect from Jessica? Can only cry to express their own heart that share of grief!


    In Jessica''s opinion, Cao Ke''s death is basically equivalent to her own death! This is no joke! If Cao Ke is really cut into countless pieces by red light, then the ruby necklace hanging around his neck will naturally fall into this new channel of life and death! The element Lord gets the news of Cao Ke''s death again and closes the passage. Even if Jessica hiding in the necklace can survive, she will have to wander between the two worlds of life and death with the necklace forever, unable to return to the world of life or escape into reincarnation


    At that time, only death! This is the final decision Jessica made now! I can''t sleep and fly with Cao Ke before I live, so after I die, I will accompany Cao Ke''s soul to wander between the two worlds forever! This... Is at least a kind of reunion


    Different from Jessica''s relative cowardice, Huowu always keeps standing, half tilts her head and stares at the outside! In terms of the understanding of Cao Ke, Huowu obviously has more say than Jessica''s real girlfriend! Fire dance to see Cao Ke was constantly attacked, the heart is also very anxious and sad, but fire dance is waiting! Waiting for something called miracle to come!


    Cao Ke''s body has too many secrets, although these secrets are not all one by one to understand fire dance, but fire dance knows that in the dark, there is a force guarding Cao Ke! It''s not her fire dance, it''s not Kirin fire, it''s not even Xiao Yang, the space manager who saved Cao Ke several times!


    Fire Dance doesn''t know where Cao Ke''s destination is, but she has a premonition. This premonition makes her firmly believe that Cao Ke''s destination, at least, will not be in the channel of life and death! Traveling in the universe, galloping in the sky, that is the end result of Cao Ke in the fire dance heart! Therefore, fire dance is still standing firm, waiting for a miracle when Jessica has lost hope


    Of course, Cao Ke has no time to deal with the situation of the second daughter in the necklace! But is Cao Ke the kind of person who easily gives up when encountering a little setback? The answer, of course, is no!


    The reason why Cao Ke can relax himself and let red light attack wantonly is that he is pushing himself to a dead end! He did it for a reason! Xiao Yang has already explained that he will not appear on the land of Lingtian to rescue Cao Ke, but he has another unique body protection skill, Jinyuan divine clothes!


    According to the experience of the appearance of Jinyuan divine clothes in the past, when Cao Ke''s life is threatened, Jinyuan divine clothes will come out without accident to pull Cao Ke! There are so many examples! And Cao Ke, it is all the hope of survival, all bet on the body of Jinyuan God clothes!


    It''s been three minutes since Cao Ke''s power was exhausted! In these three minutes, Cao Ke''s whole body became a whole blood gourd! A lot of blood gushed out from the dense wounds and turned into a blood mist, rendering Cao Ke''s surroundings into a field of blood!


    Consciousness, due to excessive blood loss, began to appear fuzzy situation! Cao Ke clenched his lips and swallowed his blood in his stomach. He kept his head clear with the smell of blood Finally, Cao Ke suddenly looked up to the sky and said: "ah ~!" After yelling, a golden light flashed from his eyes! And then, bang After a dull sound, Cao Ke''s whole body was finally wrapped by a layer of golden light burning like a flame!


    Jinyuan God clothes, really in the case of Cao Ke''s life hanging on the line, arrived as scheduled! Instantly, the red light around Cao Ke was cleared away, and no one could easily fall on Cao Ke any more

 Chapter 636

    Time goes back to half an hour ago. It''s not only Jessica, Huowu and Qilin, who are close to Cao Ke, but also tianfujun, the first ruler of the dead world, and the element Lord, who are the two great powers of cultivating heaven, who pay close attention to Cao Ke''s bravery of risking his life and death!


    After all, Cao Ke went to the dead world this time, in name, to serve both of them. Therefore, Tianfu king and element Lord are very concerned about whether Cao Ke can pass through the two worlds safely! Among them, the element Lord is not even less concerned about the safety of zouk than Jessica! About their own life and death, element Lord''s heart is also very uneasy!


    Looking at the anxious appearance on the illusory and pretty face of the element Lord, the emperor of Tianfu couldn''t help sighing. His mental power gathered and instantly crossed the space barrier, making his mind come to the tushen tuyere, which is the bottom of the new passage between life and death that they secretly dug.


    After looking up at the red light shining at the entrance of the passage, Tianfu Jun turned his head and asked a man who had been waiting by the passage and was covered in black robes: "what''s the specific situation inside? What position has the human boy named Zoke rushed to? "


    The black robed man replied respectfully: "HuiFu Jun, just now, Cao Kegang has just entered the pressure increasing area of the passage. If only according to the length of the passage, he has already rushed the distance of the passage!"


    "Only half?" A wisp of disappointment flashed in Tianfu Jun''s eyes, but it didn''t last long. With a smile, Tianfu Jun nodded and said, "yes, after all, Cao Ke only has sixty level cultivation in the mainland. He asked him to pass through the two realms with his body, It''s really too hard for him... It''s just a pity that such a person has become... "


    With these words, Tianfu King waved his hand to the man in black robe and told him, "OK, Xiaoling, you should keep here until you confirm that Cao Ke died in the passage and can''t pass any more. Then close the passage immediately according to the method I taught you! Don''t leave any trace, you know? "


    "I understand. Please rest assured!" The black robed man bowed to the emperor of heaven.


    Tianfu King arranged everything at the entrance of the passage, and then he took back his consciousness and returned his mental power to the body.


    When Tianfu Jun slowly opened his eyes, he was startled by the scene in front of him! I don''t know when, element Lord''s pretty face has come to him, the distance between the two people is less than one centimeter! Although the appearance of the element Lord is really beautiful, he can''t stand looking at each other so close! In particular, it''s on the premise that Tianfu Jun is not prepared


    "Element girl... You... Are you trying to scare me to death?" The emperor of Tianfu is not very angry. If the element Lord is replaced by someone else, even if it is replaced by Tianfu Jun''s two brothers, Tianfu Jun will never give each other such a good look! How dare you scare me? Do you believe I can''t take care of your life?


    Can element Lord frighten him, Tianfu Jun also can only have gas to swallow in the stomach, who let you like others? Tianfu king not only can''t show angry appearance, but also try to pretend to be indifferent! make fun of! When someone accidentally scares you, you make a face with them? How can you coax people into your bed


    Therefore, after a long time, the emperor of Tianfu could only utter such a trivial remark. Where is the heroism that commands the whole world of death in his momentum?


    "Did you just leave the body of consciousness? What are you doing? " Asked the Elemental Lord solemnly.


    The emperor of heaven couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "what else can I do? Don''t you go to the corridor to have a look at the specific situation of Cao Ke? I know that you are concerned about the safety of Cao Ke. How can you not bring back the first-hand information for you


    As soon as the emperor of Tianfu talked about Cao Ke, the big eyes of the Lord of elements flashed up and asked, "did Cao Ke pass through the two realms safely?"


    "How could it be that easy?" Tianfu Jun turned his lips and said: "when I went, Cao Ke just entered the pressure increasing area. According to Linglong''s observation, his situation seems to be a little bad!..." In my opinion, sister, you need to start thinking about what happened after Cao Ke''s death! "


    "Is it so... Serious?" After listening to Tianfu Jun''s words, the element Lord was all loose, and sat down on the ground without a lady image. He could not help muttering: "Cao Ke is dead, what should I do about my resurrection plan?" If I can''t revive, how can I fight for supremacy If there is no competition in the world, what capital do I have to challenge heaven Is that what God meant? Millions of years ago, I was defeated in the ancient war. This time, I succeeded, and I fell short of success No, no! I can''t accept such an ending! It''s unacceptable... "


    Element Lord at the moment in the heart of that loss, Tianfu Jun empathy! He didn''t say anything more to comfort the already crying element Lord. Tianfu Jun just squatted down and put his arms tightly around the delicate body of the element Lord, making his broad chest the most needed harbor for the element Lord


    Their side is gloomy, but Cao Ke''s side has already burst out Jinyuan Shenyi and started his second sprint!


    Jinyuan Shenyi is worthy of being the exclusive magic skill of the executors of the Imperial forces of the code of heaven! As soon as it appeared, not only the red light with extremely sharp attack power could not cross the thunder pool, but also the increasing pressure around it was instantly dispelled by Jinyuan Shenyi!


    Cao Ke only felt a light around his body, as if a mountain had been removed for a long time. The relaxed feeling of no burden almost made Cao Ke cry out comfortably!


    What makes Cao Ke more happy is that his flesh and blood blurred body, which has been cut by the red light, actually began to heal quickly and automatically under the powerful golden light of Jinyuan Shenyi! A deep visible bone of the blood hole, first stop the bleeding, and then with the naked eye visible speed growth up! The flesh and blood wriggling like worms are close to and connected with each other! In less than a few breaths, there was no scar on Cao Ke''s naked body! Even the skin is very smooth, as if it had not been hurt at all!


    It''s a wonderful feeling to live the rest of your life! Cao Ke shakes his neck, hands, feet and limbs. Although he still can''t feel the existence of a trace of source force, he also consumes a lot of physical strength, but it seems that he has returned to the peak state!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Cao Ke looked up at the sky for a long smile and almost roared: "how about it? I didn''t expect that I had such a move, did I? Come on! Can''t you cut my body? Can''t you oppress me? Now why are they all counselled one by one? I''m here! Come on


    In fact, even he didn''t know who he was speaking to! Let''s just say that after being oppressed for a long time, he has gone through a kind of self release between life and death


    While Caoke was shouting, the fire dance hidden in the ruby necklace waiting for the miracle suddenly contacted Caoke''s consciousness with black lines, and reminded him anxiously: "OK! You don''t want to be there. You''ve got to be cheap! You should not forget that although you have successfully summoned the Jinyuan divine clothes, the maintenance of the Jinyuan divine clothes also needs your source power as a guarantee You are almost exhausted now. It''s unknown how long the Jinyuan divine clothes will last! Do you still have the mood and a channel to clamor? Just try to use Jinyuan''s clothes to pass through the passageway


    "Oh, I''ll go! He''s overjoyed again! " After the timely reminder of Huowu, Cao Ke''s heart trembled. Where would he continue to do some idle work there? Tip of the foot a little bit, spread two feet, full speed to the end of the passage and go!


    Without the source of power, Cao Ke can only rely on pure physical strength to run! Although this effect is far from the same as the first two turns of Yufeng, it is hundreds of times faster than that before! With the opening of Jinyuan divine clothes, all the threats in the passage have no effect on Cao Ke. Now Cao Ke is thinking of reaching the passage of life and death before the Jinyuan divine clothes disappear!


    Cao Ke''s strange behavior naturally attracted the attention of the black robed man who was guarding the entrance of the dead world for the first time! Then he heard the gentle "eh?" With a sound, the man in black couldn''t help looking up at the entrance of the passage. He was very puzzled and said to himself, "isn''t it that he''s going to die soon? Why is the speed soaring again What kind of way did the boy named Cao Ke use to evade the restriction of viscous pressure It''s really interesting!... "


    Our book is short. Under Cao Ke''s almost desperate running, half an hour has passed, and a ray of gray light suddenly appears in front of him about a few hundred meters away! Seeing this ray of light, Cao Ke''s subconscious joy, he knew that this ray of light is the channel between life and death, and there is no doubt that the channel between death and life is the gateway! He only need to insist on more than ten seconds, he can really reach his dream of death!


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t even think of was that at the last moment when the dawn of hope flashed, the golden source clothes that had been burning proudly disappeared without warning after a slight earthquake Without the protection of Jinyuan divine clothes, the pressure, red light and so on, immediately wrapped up Cao Ke again. Shengsheng slowed down his speed and trapped him in the same place

 Chapter 637

    After experiencing an inexplicable and brief silence, the first one to collapse is Jessica in the ruby necklace! Originally, when zouk was in the pressure quagmire for the first time, Jessica was already a little overwhelmed. She not only didn''t dare to see the scene outside the necklace, but also cried a lot! Later, because of the appearance of Jinyuan divine clothes, Jessica saw the hope of Cao Ke''s life again, and the expression on her face changed from sadness to joy a little bit. How could she ever want to make a fool of others? This eye was about to reach the entrance of the passage, and the Jinyuan divine clothes disappeared because of the lack of power


    Doesn''t that mean that Cao Ke lost his last dependence In this very short period of time, Jessica''s mood has experienced roller coaster like ups and downs, which has been nervous how she can withstand it? In addition, Jessica''s cultivation is confined because of the relationship between the spirit and the angel, and her constitution is just like that of an ordinary weak woman. Therefore, Jessica''s performance this time is even worse than that of the last time. She turns her eyes directly and faints very simply!


    When Jessica fainted, the fire dance on one side naturally had to be cured immediately. She ran to Jessica''s side, stroked her chest and pinched her. Her heart was also anxious and confused.


    Before, the fire dance to Cao Ke can smoothly through the channel, but also firmly hold a belief in waiting for the miracle! As a result, the miracle really happened! But the miracle didn''t really work in the end! In the face of Cao Ke now, fire dance is really hopeless! Jessica''s fainting alleviates the helplessness of Huowu to a certain extent. At least she doesn''t have to watch Zoke die in front of her. In that case, it''s the biggest torture to Huowu


    There was a rush in the necklace. On the edge of the passage of the dead world, the black robed man who had been paying close attention to Cao Ke''s movement was also slightly stunned. The second master-in-law could not feel his head and said, "what happened? It''s just about to cross the aisle. Why did he stop suddenly Is he in any trouble? No! After all, it''s just a channel between two realms. Apart from red light and pressure, what else can cause him extra trouble? "


    However, how could the black robed man know that the real problem is not the passage, but Cao Ke himself! It is because Cao Ke''s source power has been completely consumed, and Jin Yuan''s divine clothes have no way to continue, so they have to break up, exposing Cao Ke''s body again in a nearly desperate channel


    At this moment, Cao Ke''s mood is the same as everyone else. Even he, who has always been full of self-confidence, has nothing to do this time. He feels the increasing pressure around his body and the tingling feeling of the red light cutting on his skin. Cao Ke knows that it''s probably time to say goodbye to you


    Under the pressure of more than ten times the normal atmospheric pressure, Cao Ke was struggling. Although the entrance was just a few hundred meters away, he had no confidence to arrive successfully! Because in a few minutes, those red lights will be able to completely dismember Cao Ke, even his soul will be forever wandering between life and death due to the closure of the passage


    Aware of this, Cao Ke could not help turning his mouth, stopped his slow pace and said affectionately: "Xiao Ka, Long''er, sister sleeve, ling''er, sister mu, little yu''er... And of course Luna... I''m sorry for you! I have no way to fulfill my promise to you! Even for me, there is no afterlife... Now I can only wish you a new happiness in your next life... "


    With these words, Cao Ke''s body relaxed, no longer carrying out any resistance, allowing his body to be tightly sucked by the viscous pressure, allowing those red light to cut his flesh and blood recklessly


    Will the legend of Cao Ke really end like this? The answer, of course, is no!


    At the moment when everyone gave up hope, a thunderbolt roar brought everyone back to reality!


    "Fire dance, are you there?" This roar came from an unreal figure beside Cao Ke! This figure naturally just suddenly appeared beside Cao Ke! Hearing the roar, Cao Ke and the fire dance in the ruby necklace subconsciously raise their heads and follow the fame. They see that Kirin''s eyes of fire are staring at their own direction!


    you ''re right! The figure that suddenly appears next to Cao Ke is another reliance of Cao Ke, the spirit of Qilin fire!


    "I am! I don''t know what you want me to do? " The appearance of Qilin fire spirit makes the fire of hope in Fire Dance start to burn again in an instant! She suddenly realized that the spirit of Kirin fire, who had strongly advocated Cao Ke to venture into the passage between life and death, might have had an effective way to help Cao Ke through the passage! Otherwise, how can Kirin fire spirit let Cao Ke, who is closely related to its fate, die?!


    With such a subconscious judgment, Huowu doesn''t dare to neglect her. She quickly puts down Jessica who is still unconscious in her hand, connects her own mental power with the spirit of Qilin fire spirit, and quickly responds to the call of Qilin fire spirit!


    "Take Cao Ke to your ruby necklace immediately!" Hearing the sound of the fire dance, Kirin''s spirit of fire said in a deep voice: "Cao Ke, who has no protective measures, can''t stand the red light attack of the passage!"


    "I understand!" Fire dance is almost no hesitation should be a, and then she gathered mental energy, through the ruby necklace to Caoke sent out a burst of suction, Caoke did not make any reaction at all, just after a burst of red light, completely disappeared in the original place!


    As soon as Cao Ke entered the space of ruby necklace, the ruby necklace hanging around his neck lost the support of carrying himself and fell down with the pull of gravity.


    However, how can the pressure in the channel make it safely out of control? Before the ruby necklace falls one meter away, the pressure will rush up like a shadow. All of a sudden, the ruby necklace will be in the same place, and it''s hard to move any more!


    See this scene, one side of the unicorn fire spirit is just a smile of disdain, right hand a lift, a flame float out! The ruby necklace is surrounded in the middle!


    And those almost sticky pressure, after encountering such a magic fire as Kirin fire, had to back a little bit, as if afraid that the Kirin fire that can burn everything will light it!


    After pushing back the pressure from all around, the spirit of fire of Kirin directly copied the ruby necklace into his hand and said to himself, "the test of the passage is enough for you, Cao Ke. Let me finish the next thing!"


    With these words, the fire spirit of Kirin clenched the ruby necklace, pushed its toes on the cave wall, turned its whole body into a fireball, and rushed to the cave hundreds of meters away!


    For a living person like Cao Ke, the pressure of the passage between life and death near the end of the dead world is fatal, but for a spiritual body like the spirit of fire, it''s totally another matter! The channel of the two realms, which is inclined to the living world, has the greatest restriction on the dead world creatures, and the smallest restriction on the living world creatures, and vice versa! Therefore, when Cao Ke passed the first half of the passage, he almost did not encounter any obstacles and rushed to the passage. But in the second half, the pressure suddenly increased and it was difficult to step out. The root of the problem was the congenital restriction of the passage on the two creatures!


    At present, Cao Ke has already entered the part of the passage which is close to the dead world with his own ability. The pressure that Qilin fire spirit has to bear when running out at this time is almost the same as when Cao Ke just entered the passage! In this way, how could the remaining distance of a few hundred meters be put in the eyes of Kirin fire spirit? Relying on the ruby necklace to protect Cao Ke, Kirin fire spirit only took a few seconds to stand beside the passage of the dead world!


    For the two channels, the fire spirit of Kirin knows more than fire dance! In fact, it is more than enough for fire dance, which is also a spiritual body, to accomplish its last task. However, fire dance didn''t think of this method, but its Kirin spirit of fire first thought about the amount of experience between the two people. It can be seen from this!


    When he was put in the necklace and watched the spirit of fire help him walk the rest of the way, Cao Ke realized that the spirit of fire supported his real intention. It turned out that the spirit of fire was prepared first! Channel for him, Cao Ke, is really just an exercise, and will not really be a little life-threatening!


    "It''s still the thoughtfulness of Qilin Huo''s predecessors!" Huowu said with a smile: "I have to write a big word" Fu "even though I''ve fallen down


    "Zoke, get ready, let the fire dance send you out!" Standing at the entrance of the passage, the spirit of fire of Kirin said to the necklace, "the dead world should have sent someone to meet you outside the passage. It''s unreasonable for me to go out as I am now. You''d better come out and meet the person who meets you in person."


    "Yes! Master Cao Kegong echoed. Then, zouk looked back at Jessica, still lying quietly on the ground, with a worried look in her eyes.


    Fire Dance saw this, a smile, comfort way: "don''t worry, Cao Ke, small card is just too nervous fainted just, won''t have a big deal! With me here to take care of her, what else can you hesitate about? "


    Cao Ke nodded gratefully, then left the space of ruby necklace and returned to reality under the light wave of fire dancing jade hand

 Chapter 638

    As soon as Cao Ke reappeared in the passage between life and death, the prepared spirit of Qilin fire came to him. With a movement of thought, a ball of Qilin fire burst out from the body of Qilin fire spirit, completely enveloping both Qilin fire spirit and Cao Ke in the ball of fire! In this way, the pressure, the red light and so on, there is no way to hurt Cao Ke!


    He raised his finger and pointed to the exit of the passage close to his eyes. The spirit of fire of Kirin smiled and said: "through it, you can reach the dead world... But before you reach the dead world, I still have a few words to explain to you. First, the dead world is different from the living world. In places with more people, especially in public places, there is no last resort, Never use mental power at will! Because all the masters in the dead world are the condensation of spiritual power! With your present accomplishments, they can see through the essence of your mental power minute by minute Of course, it also includes that you use your mental power to contact me and Huowu. If necessary, we will contact you at the right time. You only need to do your own task well! "


    "As for the second point, you have to figure it out! Are you really going to find the wind elemental fragments to revive the Elemental Lord? I know some plans in your heart, but after all, the gap between you and the element Lord is too big. Whether your plans are useful or not to the element Lord is two things to say! You need to think carefully about where to go! "


    "Finally, death is not your life! There is a more strict hierarchy here than in the living world! There is a terrible existence higher than the cultivation of the living world! Be careful! Don''t act recklessly like in the world of life! That will only bring you unnecessary death Did you listen to me? "


    After listening to the golden advice of the fire spirit of Kirin, Cao Ke nodded very seriously and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, sir. I deeply understand what I''m doing in the world of death this time! I''m here to help Ka find the death flower! I''m here to explore the whereabouts of wind element fragments! I will never make trouble and add obstacles to my actions! "


    The fire spirit of Kirin heard the words and said with satisfaction: "not bad! I wish you had such an awareness All right! Now the things on this side of the passage, I should return to your mind, you take advantage of the Kirin fire that I left outside, hurry through the passage to reach the dead world! The element Lord has said that she will send someone to meet you! I hope everything goes well with your trip to the dead world


    With these words, the fire spirit of Kirin stopped procrastinating and turned into a flash of fire red. In a twinkling of an eye, it got into Cao Ke''s eyebrows and disappeared!


    And Cao Ke, according to what the spirit of Qilin fire said, relying on the protection of the last trace of Qilin fire left by the spirit of Qilin fire, resolutely jumped into the entrance of the dead boundary of the two boundary passage!


    Feeling relaxed, Cao Ke looked around in mid air and found that he had come to a gray world. The two passageways, which were shining with a fiery red light, were just above his head! And at his feet about ten meters away, it was already a dark ground!


    A very elegant turn, Cao Ke gently fell to the ground, leaned down, pinched a small pinch of soil with his fingers, came to his nose and smelled it carefully. Cao Ke then laughed and said to himself: "it seems that the earth of the dead world is no different from our life world!"


    "Nonsense! Of course, it''s no different! It''s all the earth In the case of Cao Ke''s imperceptibility, a voice suddenly came out from behind him! Straight scared Cao Ke all over a spirit, body shape forward burst out seven or eight meters at the same time, also turned back to put on a pair of posture like facing the enemy, that face of surprise expression, is very rare in the spirit of the mainland! It even looks a little funny!


    In fact, it''s not all due to Cao Ke''s reaction! Cao Ke''s cultivation, however, has reached the peak of human beings in Lingtian continent! No matter who is close to Cao Ke''s body within 10 meters, Cao Ke can be more or less aware of it. However, the voice suddenly appeared behind him, he really didn''t have any anticipation What does that mean? This of course shows that the cultivation of the speaker is at least not under his Cao Ke! If the other party is the enemy, then he Cao Kegang is very dangerous?


    When Cao Ke turned around, he saw the real face of the speaker. I saw that he was covered in a big black robe. Except for his height of about 1.7 meters and sharp chin, he could not judge any other physical characteristics!


    "Are you... TSOK?" The voice of the black robed man sounded a little weak, and it seemed that he didn''t care.


    "No, that''s right! I am Cao Ke Cao Ke secretly sorted out his tense mood just now, and asked in a loud voice: "you... Who are you?"


    The black robed man laughed: "since I know your name, of course I am the one sent by the Lord Fu to meet you!"


    "Fu Jun?" Cao Ke was very puzzled: "who is Fu Jun? I don''t know! "


    The black robed man obviously didn''t want to talk to Cao Ke here. He raised his hand directly, and he didn''t know where to take out a package and threw it in front of Cao Ke. Then he said quietly: "put on the robe in this package, and then take the pills! The patrolling guards may come at any time. As you are now, you can expose your true identity in minutes! "


    Cao Ke looked at the package on the ground and the man in black robe. He felt that the man in black robe had no hostility to him, so he squatted down, opened the package according to the man in black robe, and took out a big robe which was basically the same as the man in black robe! The material of this robe is very rough. It''s a kind of cloth with lower quality than flax. When Cao Ke holds it in his hand, it not only feels hard, but also has numerous folds and uneven appearance.


    "Are you sure you want to wear this for me?" Cao Ke was a little embarrassed and said, "I think Cao Ke is a son of a family and a general of the army! How dare you let me wear this kind of extremely low quality clothes? This is the way of hospitality of the Lord of elements and the prince of Fu in your mouth? "


    For Cao Ke''s question, the black robed man was indifferent, but said faintly: "if I give you clothes, how can I get so much nonsense, and take the medicine as soon as possible! I''ll give you only one minute! "


    Cao Ke''s appeal didn''t get the expected response. He just looked down at the inside of the package. As the black robed man said, a small gray medicine bottle was lying in it.


    Unwilling to put the robe on his body, Cao Ke found that his robe was different from that of the black robe man. If the robe of the black robe man was pure black, then his robe was slightly lighter black!


    After wearing the robe, Cao Ke felt uncomfortable all over, either itching or pricking, which made Cao Ke feel very uncomfortable!


    After rubbing for a long time, Cao Ke finally made himself a little more comfortable. Then he took out the small gray medicine bottle from the package, frowned and looked at it for a long time, and asked suspiciously: "that... Can''t the medicine bottle contain poison?"


    The black robed man was obviously hurt by Cao Ke''s procrastination. He tried to bear the impulse to smoke him. He bit his teeth and said, "I really hope the bottle is filled with poison."


    Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing: "look at your reaction, I know there must be something good in it! Since it''s not poison, I have no problem! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke did not hesitate to open the bottle cap, and did not carefully look at what was in the bottle. He put the mouth of the bottle close to his lips and swallowed the whole thing in the bottle!


    The black robed man reached out a hand from the black robe and took the empty medicine bottle from Cao Ke''s hand. Then he saw his fingers slightly crush it. The medicine bottle turned into a ball of tiny particles, and then it was scattered by the black robed man with a wave, and soon it completely dissipated in the air.


    "Raise your left hand!" The man in black continues to give orders to Zoke.


    Cao Ke didn''t hesitate, he lifted his left hand to the man in black robe. But this lift doesn''t matter. Cao Ke was surprised to find that his left hand, wrist and even the whole left forearm had turned into a piece of dead ash, and it was hard to see any blood color at all!


    "This... What''s going on?" Cao Ke stares at the black robed hostage and asks, "didn''t you say that the medicine in the medicine bottle you gave me is not poisonous? Since there is no poison, my hands will be like this again? "


    The black robed man still ignored Cao Ke''s question. As soon as he turned his hand, a bracelet with a light gray light appeared in his palm! Before Cao Ke made any response, the black robed man put the bracelet on Cao Ke''s left wrist!


    "I... I strangled it!" Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help yelling: "what''s his meow? Ah! Handcuffs, right? How can you do this to me? I''m risking my life to help you! That''s what you''re doing. You know what? White eyed wolf! Ungrateful dog! Do you know what politeness is? What is meant by gratitude?... "


    Maybe he was annoyed by Cao Ke''s noise. The black robed man took advantage of Cao Ke''s opportunity of shouting and neglecting to guard, and slapped Cao Ke on the back of his neck! Cao Ke''s voice stagnated, his eyes turned white, and he blurted out: "return his meow... Also plot against me..." then he collapsed on the ground and fainted

 Chapter 639

    He patted his hands gently. The man in black looked at Cao Ke, who was lying on the ground, and hummed coldly. He was disgusted and said, "what a chatter! A little bit of small things on the chatter, fuss endless! How nice it is now that the whole world is quiet again


    He raised his hand and gently touched his sharp chin. The black robed man unconsciously raised his head and looked at the entrance of the two worlds of life and death, which had been slowly closed. He thought, "it should not be my illusion! Why, in my perception, the boy named Cao Ke suddenly disappeared when he passed the last few hundred meters of the passage When I feel his breath again, he has already passed through the passage! Just a few seconds in between, where did Zoke go? "


    For a long time, the black robed man shook his head, laughed at himself and said, "cut! What do these have to do with me? I just need to finish my task! "


    After thinking about this, the man in black robe didn''t hesitate any more. He came to Cao Ke''s side two steps, reached for Cao Ke''s right ankle, dragged Cao Ke on the ground, and slowly got into the gray darkness of the dead world


    Deep understanding of the city, element Lord mansion.


    The element Lord, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, urged Tianfu Jun to go to the passageway of the two realms to see if there was any news about Cao Ke. All of them were politely prevaricated by Tianfu Jun. According to Tianfu Jun''s estimation, it is impossible for Cao Ke to cross that two boundary passage! For a person who will eventually die in the passage to waste mental energy again and again, Tianfu Jun thinks he is not such a fool!


    However, it''s not convenient for the Tianfu king to tell the Elemental Lord directly, because Cao Ke''s life and death are related to the resurrection of the Elemental Lord. Once his Tianfu King says something deeper and shallower, it''s easy to lead the Elemental Lord''s anger to his own body for no reason! So Tianfu Jun just left a careful eye, waiting for the black robed man who was in charge of meeting Cao Ke at the entrance of the passage to report everything to the element Lord, and then Tianfu Jun comforted him. The result was completely different from Tianfu Jun himself!


    The Lord of elements is all about Cao Ke. From time to time, he has to come to the front door of the mansion and stare at the entrance of the passage. However, every time he looks back, he is disappointed. After several times, even the Lord''s heart gradually sinks.


    Looking at the element Lord''s more and more lost expression, Tianfu Jun is also an empty cry! Neither of them wanted to speak at this moment, which made the whole house quiet! Even those busy people are one by one silent, the atmosphere dare not out!


    I don''t know how long the silence has been broken by a series of dense footsteps! A woman dressed in white and wearing a white hat, like a gust of wind from the courtyard of the mansion, came to the room of tianfujun and element Lord, and then bowed herself to the room and said in a loud voice: "thank you, Lord! My subordinates have just received the news from Linglong. It says that the person we are waiting for has successfully met Linglong! Now Linglong is leading her to the mansion! "


    "What?"¡° Great Hearing this, the reaction of Tianfu king and element Lord in the house is big, and there is a feeling of heaven and earth! Tianfu Jun is full of disbelief, as if he saw a ghost! But the element Lord unconsciously put on a lovely posture of a little woman! Cao Ke''s peace, let the element Lord for a long time to carry the heart can finally put down, that kind of extreme tension after the release, which also can not help the element Lord from the bottom of his heart excited ah?


    "White impermanence, pass on the Lord''s order!" Element Lord said loudly: "send someone to meet Linglong immediately! Let him take our guests into the mansion through the back door! Keep a low profile all the way! Must not cause some unnecessary people''s attention! As soon as they get into the mansion, bring them here to see me at once


    "Yes! I understand! " White impermanence took orders, body shape slightly in a flash, turned into a white wind again, rocked up, instantly disappeared in the same place.


    After Bai Changchang left, the Lord of elements covered his mouth with a very elegant smile and said: "Cao Ke really didn''t disappoint me. He really came to our dead world through the two channels! Lord Fu! You say, is this Cao ke a person who can be entrusted? Let''s bet our treasure on him. That''s right! "


    Tianfu Jun was a little embarrassed. He didn''t say much to comment on Cao Ke. It is reasonable to say that this Caoke is a person of great importance to both the element Lord and his Tianfu king. Tianfu king should have cared and trusted him, but I don''t know why. When Tianfu king heard that Caoke didn''t die in the channel of the two worlds, an inexplicable sense of loss and crisis suddenly surged from his heart!


    "What is the sense of loss and crisis?" The emperor of Tianfu thought in his heart: "can this man, Cao Ke, who has only sixty levels of cultivation in the mainland, even cause any unnecessary trouble to his plan? This shouldn''t be! With his strength? Is it enough for you to breathe? "


    The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand the key. The more he didn''t understand it, the more insecure he felt! Upset, he didn''t even listen to what the element Lord said next Absence of God, this is between the level of masters like Tianfu Jun, but it''s very rare! We can see the extremely complex impression of Cao Ke from Tianfu king!


    About half an hour later, another chaotic sound of footsteps came. Bai Wuchang''s sharp and gloomy voice once again sounded from outside the house: "Qi Fu Jun, Lord, Linglong and our guests have arrived! I wonder if you are going to call them in? "


    "Come on! Let them in Haven''t waited for the heavenly mansion gentleman to order, the element Lord shouts in a hurry.


    The door was gently pushed open, and the black robed man who was guarding the entrance of the dead world came into the room with a big sack¡° Poof He threw the sack to the ground with a dull sound. Then the man in black robe gave a deep gift to the Lord of heaven and the Lord of element. He said respectfully, "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny. Cao Ke will bring me here!"


    With that, the black robed man squatted down, untied the mouth of the big sack, and pulled Cao Ke out of the sack!


    Seeing this scene, the element Lord and Tianfu Jun were slightly stunned. The element Lord directly asked, "Linglong, what''s wrong with Cao Ke? Why did he go into a coma? "


    Linglong (that is, the man in black robe) threw a fist at the element Lord and said: "if you return to Lord, Cao Ke suffered a lot of injuries when he passed through the two realms! In order to cure him better, I have to stun him. I''ll make my own decision. Please don''t blame me, Lord! "


    "Oh?" Element Lord Wen Yan came to Cao Ke''s side, bent down, lifted the black gray robe, carefully examined Cao Ke''s body, and found that, as Linglong said, there were many bandages on Cao Ke''s body, and even many bandaged places oozed blood. It seemed that the injury was very serious!


    In fact, the Lord of elements didn''t know that the injuries in front of her eyes were nothing compared with all the sufferings that Cao Ke suffered in the passage! In a short period of time before Jinyuan Shenyi was successfully inspired, Cao Ke was almost cut into diced meat by red light! Then, after the magical repair of Jinyuan Shenyi, Cao Ke''s injury can be said to be healed. How come Jinyuan Shenyi didn''t help Cao Ke to pass through the two boundary passageways at one stroke, and disappeared hundreds of meters away from the passageway entrance! Although the appearance of Qilin''s spirit of fire was just in time, which made fire dance receive Cao Ke into the ruby necklace, a small gap gave Hongguang a chance to hurt Cao Ke again!


    But this second time was cut by the red light, far less fierce than the first time, coupled with the urgency of the situation at that time, so no one cared about the injury of Cao Ke! No one even noticed that Cao Ke was clean and unarmed now!


    At the beginning, Linglong asked Cao Ke to put on the black and gray robe as soon as possible. A large part of the reason lies in this. You said that you were a big man and swayed naked in front of others, but you didn''t know that you were ashamed? It''s OK. Don''t you think the robe is comfortable? It''s really enough!


    After all, Linglong misunderstood Cao Ke. First of all, Cao Ke''s clothes were damaged in the passage. There is a threat to his life all the time in the passage. How can Cao Ke find another piece of clothes to cover his shame!


    Moreover, as soon as Cao Ke came out of the passage, he met Linglong. Listening to Linglong''s voice, Cao Ke subconsciously thought that Linglong was a man. Since he was a man, what''s wrong with being naked? Isn''t this the case in the public baths on earth?


    At this point, the topic is a bit far away Anyway, anyway, Cao Ke was injured naked! Linglong thinks that Cao Ke''s nagging has knocked him out. This is the fact. On the way to the mansion, she saw that Cao Ke was seriously injured and treated him. This is also the fact! Linglong now is just a clever combination of the two facts, so that the element Lord can not find the loophole of what she said!


    Gently put down Cao Ke''s robe, the element Lord glanced up at Linglong and said, "is there any way to wake him up immediately? I have a lot to tell him! "


    "Isn''t that easy?" With a smile, Linglong turns around and goes out of the room. After a while, she comes back with a big bucket of water. Under the eyes of Tianfu Jun and element Lord, Linglong makes the whole bucket of water "Hua la!" A splash on Cao Ke''s face

 Chapter 640

    "It''s raining! It''s raining!" The comatose Cao Ke was drenched with this bucket of cold water! Subconsciously thought that was drenched by the rainstorm, like touched the electricity general "whoosh!" He jumped up from the ground with a loud voice. He didn''t even have time to open his eyes, so he began to shout!


    Element Lord and Tianfu Jun look at each other with black lines. Linglong raises his foot and kicks Caoke''s ass, making Caoke "ah ~ ~!" A long scream, such as broken kite like flying out! All the way to "bang!" He bumped into the wall, just like a ball of mud slowly sliding to the corner... In that case, where there is still a little bit of human coalition president handsome spirit? Minute minute second changes to receive the air bag!


    "This..." seeing this, Tianfu Jun said to Linglong awkwardly, "Xiaoling, after all, Cao Ke is the guest of honor invited by the Lord. You are so... Bullying him, but what has he done to offend you?"


    As soon as Linglong hears Tianfu Jun''s inquiry, the scene of Cao Ke''s naked crossing the entrance of the two realms and arriving at the dead world for the first time appears in her mind! At that time, Linglong was just under Cao Ke. Cao Ke didn''t see Linglong, but Linglong looked at all of Cao Ke carefully and looked at it all over again!


    But this is not the real reason why Linglong bullies Cao Ke everywhere! To say that the real reason is Linglong himself! After all, it''s not on your own intention. But why do you continue to look at it with curiosity when you feel very shy? Do you always pretend to be quiet and elegant? Is sex what interests you most?


    With such an idea, where can Linglong stand? Of course, she denied this strange idea for the first time! But negation is negation, but psychologically, they can''t pass the test! In addition, Cao Ke''s "culprit" is endless in front of her eyes, so Linglong just spills her anger on Cao Ke! Let zouk be the scapegoat for her questioning herself! So, Linglong''s heart was much better!


    How can these little girls explain their thoughts to their superiors like Tianfu Jun? So when Tianfu Jun asked, Linglong could only bow to one side with a red face, and could not speak more.


    The expression on Linglong''s face is blocked by the wide hood, and it can''t be seen from the perspective of Tianfu Jun. anyway, seeing Linglong step back, Tianfu Jun and element Lord will understand her meaning, so they don''t pay attention to Linglong''s side, step forward together, quickly come to Cao Ke''s side, and help Cao Ke up from the corner.


    "Cao Ke, are you sober?" The voice of element Lord is very gentle, the expression concerns to ask a way.


    "Ouch, hello... Ouch, hello..." with the help of Tianfu king and element Lord, Cao Ke stood up straight and rubbed his buttocks while squinting. He replied: "I''m sure he''s awake! If I don''t wake up soon, he will be killed by you So that''s how you treat your dead? I risked my life to come here to help you! But what about you? Beat me one after another. What do you mean by splashing me with a bucket of cold water The boy in black, come out and tell me clearly! I promise I won''t kill you


    The emperor of Tianfu immediately waved to Linglong while Cao Ke didn''t pay attention. Linglong understood and went out of the room directly. At the moment when she just left the room, Cao Ke had already relieved her breath and looked around, ready to find her revenge.


    He didn''t see Linglong''s shadow in his eyes. Cao Ke bowed in his heart. With his arms, he threw away the hands that the Lord of elements and the emperor of heaven supported him. He walked to the side of a big chair and sat down!


    Element Lord see this situation to Tianfu Jun Yang Yang chin, softly way: "here I can, Fu Jun, you''d better go back to the hall of Yan Luo, today for Cao Ke''s business also delay you a long time, I will prepare a banquet, good thank you Fu Jun!"


    The Lord of the element gave an order to the guest. How clever is Tianfu Jun? He naturally understood what the Lord of the element thought. With a smile, Tianfu Jun patted his chest and said, "how can I be so polite to you? Your business is my business! It''s important to you, and it''s also important to me! I take it for granted that you do all this! "


    "But since my sister wants me to go back, I will go back! I have to ask you to give a good account to Cao Ke about the situation in the dead world


    With these words, Tianfu Jun politely nodded to Cao Ke, then took a deep look at the element Lord, threw the big black cloak behind him, walked out of the room, and disappeared at the corner of the door!


    After the emperor of Tianfu was removed, the element Lord took a breath. Shi Shi ran came to another chair opposite Cao Ke and sat down. He asked Cao Ke modestly, "do you want something to drink? It''s not easy to cross those two channels! I think you are thirsty and hungry for a long time? I''m going to order my servants to prepare a table for you? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the banquet. The man who called himself" Ben Jun "just now is one of the three rulers of the dead world? I don''t know who he is. Who is the ruler of the government


    "He is the king of heaven." Element Lord has nothing to hide from Cao Ke and answers directly and naturally.


    "Lord of heaven?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned and then said with a smile: "the first leader of the death world was just beside me. I didn''t flatter him yet. Do you think that after I really die, will he sentence me to hell for this reason?" When you send Tianfu away, you''re afraid that I''m already prejudiced against you. What''s more, he doesn''t want to listen to you and make us break up


    Cao Ke broke the mystery, and the element Lord could only return a wry smile and said, "Cao Ke is really powerful. Of course, I can''t hide my thoughts from you!"


    "All right!" Cao Ke waved his hand again and said, "I risked my life to come to your death world, not to listen to your two compliments! You should tell me the details of the dead world and all the information you collected about the fragments of wind elements I really can''t adapt to the environment on this side of the dead world. If I find the fragments of wind element earlier, I can leave this land of right and wrong earlier! "


    Cao Ke, the element leader, went straight to the topic. He was about to say something when he was secretly happy, but Cao Ke interrupted: "you''d better tell me about the man you sent me who was dressed in black robes. After all, we are going to be partners who trust each other in the next period of time, Can''t you always put a time bomb behind you like today? At the critical moment, he stabbed you in the back again. Do you think your death is unjust? "


    When Cao Ke said this, he was obviously angry. The Lord of element quickly comforted him: "in fact, the essence of Linglong is not bad. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between you. That''s why she is aiming at you everywhere. If you go back and have a good talk with her, maybe all the problems will be solved!"


    "Wait! Wait Cao Ke''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you think that black robed man''s name is Linglong, or a woman?"


    "Well!" The element Lord nodded: "if you want to say this exquisite, it is very reliable for me and Tianfu king! Her grandfather had fought with Tianfu Jun before he died, and he was a reliable comrade in arms of Tianfu Jun! After the death of Tianfu Jun, she took charge of the whole death world, and her grandfather stayed with him all the way to help him give advice! It can be said to be loyal! It is for this reason that the emperor of Tianfu specially ordered that his Ling clan could keep the youngest spiritual body forever in the dead world! It''s equivalent to the nobility in the dead world, which has been handed down from generation to generation! "


    "Until Linglong came to the world of death after his death, Tianfu Jun and Linglong were as good as they had been at first sight! Ma shangce appointed Linglong as the director of the deathbed cardinal''s office. He could go directly to the three magistrates, and then to the ghosts! The power in hand is very big! "


    "What''s more rare is that this exquisite design is highly appreciated by the prefectural king and the Renfu king at the same time! Do you know that there is an open and secret struggle among the three magistrates now! It''s absolutely not easy to be able to swim among the three governors at the same time


    "This time you come here, you can''t help but get in touch with the people of Difu Jun and Renfu Jun. Linglong, who knows the affairs of the dead world like the palm of his hand, can help you very well! If you ask us to change people because you don''t agree with her, we really can''t find another person like Linglong! "


    "I didn''t say I was going to change partners!" Cao Ke frowned and thought, "what level of cultivation has this girl called Linglong reached? A large part of the reason why she is able to ascend in your dead world is from her grandfather. Don''t tell me that her own cultivation is not even as good as mine


    The Elemental Lord smiles and shakes his head: "how is that possible? This is the dead world after all! Although it can''t be compared with heaven, it is much stronger than your life! As far as I know, Linglong''s cultivation just broke through the mainland''s level 88 a few days ago, which is 20 levels higher than you are now! "


    "I see!" Cao Ke said to himself: "no wonder she hit me. I can''t react at all. It turns out that there is a gap between us in level 20 cultivation!"

 Chapter 641

    The element Lord responded naturally: "the position of the head of the deathbed cardinal office has been above the free, basically equal to that of the magistrate! In addition to the three governors, looking at the whole dead world, everyone who saw her exquisite had to smile, nod and say hello! This time, Tianfu Jun is determined to ask Linglong to be your assistant. I hope you can feel the importance we attach to you


    Cao Ke whispered in his heart: "attach importance to it? That depends on which aspect to consider! If you think about it in the direction you said, it''s natural that you attach great importance to me, Cao Ke. Otherwise, how can you send Linglong, the director of the cardinal office, to accompany me personally? However, if we think about the problem from another angle, the conclusion will be different instantly! Are you worried about my actions when you send such a senior official to watch me? Or do you want me to watch the head of cardinal''s face all day? To put it more bluntly, is it for Linglong to listen to me or for me to listen to Linglong? "


    Although there was some dissatisfaction inside, Cao Ke didn''t show it on his face at all. He still said in a light voice: "in other words, all my future actions will be carried out by the cardinal? This can also make me closer to the person who took away the fragments of wind element! It''s convenient for me to get the pieces back! "


    "That''s right!" The element Lord nodded and affirmed: "the cardinal Office of the dead world is a department of power independent of the whole administrative system of the dead world! With such an identity as a cover, your actions will become much more efficient in an instant! But everything about the fragments, Linglong and the whole cardinal office will follow your orders! It''s much more than the fact that you are a headless fly


    "You are very considerate of me." Cao Ke''s mouth turned and said with a smile.


    "Of course Element Lord seems to have not noticed Cao Ke''s expression. He said in a very proud voice: "brother Cao, you can risk your life to rush those two channels for me. Why can''t I prepare more fully for brother Cao?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand, changed the topic, and said: "as you said before, it seems that there is no unity among the three rulers of the dead world! Does this have anything to do with the person who took away the fragments of your wind element? "


    "Brother Cao, you''ve got the point!" The element Lord''s eyes twinkled with fine awn, and answered in a deep voice: "the three lords of the dead world were originally three brothers! Chief tianfujun, in charge of the military power of the dead world! The second prefect is in charge of the daily administration of the dead world! And the third man Fu Jun, naturally, is managing the other trivial matters of the dead world! What you people call "Yama" is the second emperor of the earth! It is he who is in charge of the life and death of your life corresponding to our death world! It is he who leads all the judges to pronounce judgments on those who come to the world of life


    "Among them, the old three Fu Jun has always been ambitious! Want to snatch military power from his big brother! In order to reach the peak of the right of death! And the second difujun and tianfujun are still in peace with each other. They manage the dead world in good order! However, such a fragile balance was broken after my arrival... "


    "Tianfu Jun and Difu Jun both coveted me and wanted to take me as their own! Because Tianfu Jun had the first chance and was backed by the powerful army of the dead, he naturally beat the second younger brother and won my heart! "


    "We all thought that this result could make things calm down slowly. How could we have thought that the Lord of hell was still reluctant to me. Not only did he often come to my house to harass me, but also he had a secret confrontation with his brother, the Lord of heaven, in the hall of Yan Luo! Suppress the position of Tianfu Jun in the undead legion, and try to completely trample Tianfu Jun under the feet. "


    "In the face of my brother''s constant provocation, Tianfu Jun is not a man who can bear to swallow his anger. He soon launched a fierce counterattack against the suppression of Difu Jun Can there be a good one in the world of death? Now even the always solemn Yanluo hall has become a place for two groups of courtiers to scold each other! Enough can be used to describe the miasma, a mess! It''s a bit of a wish to say... "


    After hearing what the Lord of elements said, Cao Ke suddenly said, "you have told me so much. Do you want to tell me that the real murderer who took away the fragments of wind elements from you is the prince of hell, right?"


    The element Lord nodded: "it''s just our guess. After all, according to you, there are also death flowers in it, and this death flower happens to be the only magic weapon to restrain Tianfu king! Considering all these factors, difujun is indeed one of the most reasonable people to do so! "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, then asked: "don''t you have any doubt about renfujun? You also know that other government officials have already planned to usurp your position and seize your power! "


    "Mr. Renfu?" The element Lord was slightly stunned and said: "although theoretically speaking, renfujun should also be listed in the list of suspects, renfujun is far from his two brothers in terms of strength and prestige in the dead world. Even if he really takes the two brothers off the stage, and then he takes over the power himself, his country will not be very stable! There will never be a small number of people against him! "


    "The position of Fu Jun has not been hereditary since ancient times! This is the common truth in the world of life and death. At the beginning, the three brothers came to power by mutiny! Once this man becomes the first hand in the dead world, the army and politicians will not support him. Won''t he become a lone man and a target of public criticism? That man Fu Jun is a better guy than monkey. How can he do such a stupid thing for no reason? "


    After listening to the series of analysis of the element Lord, Cao Ke didn''t say that he agreed or refuted, but silently kept these in his mind.


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t speak for a long time, the element Lord raised his jade hand and came up to Cao Ke. He said in a low voice, "look, is my body different from you?"


    Cao Ke looked at the jade hand of the element LORD according to his words. He saw that the jade hand of the element Lord was crystal clear, just like a carved and polished crystal, faintly transparent!


    "You mean your transparent body?" Cao Ke was not sure.


    "That''s right!" Element Lord nodded firmly: "in the dead world, my transparent body is called crystal! Because after death, those who come to the world of death are just the spirit of life! After hundreds, thousands and even more years of condensation, the spiritual body will gradually become a kind of physical essence, which is what I will tell you about the physical distinction of the dead world! "


    "Not all the people in the living world will report to the dead world after they die. I think there will be some legends in your living world! Those who have accumulated more goodness in life will naturally ascend to heaven after death! In addition to cultivation, it has become another huge way of population input in heaven! Except for a few such people, most of them will come to our dead world after death and listen to the specific distribution of our dead world! "


    "Among the majority of people, the dead world will appropriately select some people with great ability to stay in the dead world. In addition to the frightening 18 levels of hell, the dead world also has a prosperous city like the city of deep understanding. All kinds of life are reflected in the dead world! In addition, people in the dead world have endless lives in theory, which saves the pain of falling into samsara. Therefore, most people who come to the dead world have no immunity to the call of the dead world. After all, no one can guarantee that they can accumulate enough good deeds in their next life to ascend to the heaven. The dead world is a pretty good choice! "


    "Remove this part of the elites left by the dead world. Among the rest of the people, a few extremely evil people will be thrown into the hell of the 18th floor and be tortured forever! And most of the last remaining people are the ones who enter reincarnation again! Those of you who have passed through Naihe bridge, drank Mengpo soup, and reincarnated


    "But how many of them are there? In addition, there is only one Naihe bridge, and there is only one Mengpo. Therefore, more than 90% of these people have to stay in the dead world for several years or even more! When it''s their turn to go to Naihe bridge, they leave the dead world and wait at the head of Naihe bridge. As time goes on, they go round and round again... "


    "In this way, there are two groups of people with distinct personalities in the dead world! The first wave is the permanent residents of the dead world! The number of these people is relatively small. They call themselves "aristocrats" in the dead world! Because they stay in the dead world for a long time, their spiritual body gradually solidifies, and naturally they have a crystal like me! "


    "The floating people who have only been in the dead world for a few years or decades, although some of them will temporarily work in the government departments of the dead world, do not have the right to form a crystal like me! The appearance of these people is almost the same as that of their bodies when they died. They don''t have the transparent beauty of the lens. They are collectively called "rotten bodies" by the dead world and belong to the bottom of the dead world! "


    "Crystal... Rotten body..." after listening to the introduction of element Lord, Cao Ke unconsciously raised his arm, rolled up his sleeve and looked at it carefully. He saw that his arm had turned pale, even mixed with some dazzling body spots, but without any ruddy blood color!


    "Am I what you call... Rotten body?" "How did you do that?" said Zoke, looking surprised? I''m not a spiritual body! I am a living person! How can the body and the rotten body present the same state? "


    The element Lord pointed to the bracelet on Cao Ke''s wrist with a smile and said in a soft voice: "these are the credit! With it, it''s impossible for people in the dead world to see through your living identity and make your body more adapt to the environment of the dead world! "

 Chapter 642

    "The name of this bracelet is the soul chain." The element Lord patiently explained: "don''t look at it as ordinary, just think it''s a bargain that anyone in our dead world can have! On the contrary, the treasure of soul chain is even comparable to the magic weapon of heaven! Even if we look at the whole dead world, there are only three such chains! They are in the hands of the three magistrates. It''s not easy for them to have a look at Suo Hun chain! "


    "According to legend, these three chains were originally an iron chain! It''s one of the magic weapons of those old monsters in Tianshu, which is in charge of the heaven! During the ancient war, the soul chain was unfortunately lost by its owner. After several twists and turns, it fell into the hands of the three brothers of diejie Fujun! For the sake of fairness, the three brothers of Fu Jun divided the chain into three parts, each holding one. Although the effect of each one was only one third of the original, it was enough for the three Fu Jun to use everyday! "


    "As long as you wear this soul chain, you can disobey the way of heaven and roam at will, no matter you are living or dead! Soul chain will give the living a body that can adapt to the environment of the dead world, and also give the dead a skin that can adapt to the environment of the living world! Let others not see the difference! In addition, the soul chain can also play a role in solidifying mental power! Invisibly, the wearer''s mental power can be promoted to several levels! Maybe you don''t think there''s anything special about this effect, but when your cultivation is above the way of heaven, you will immediately understand several levels of mental improvement. What a perverse attribute blessing it is! "


    "This time I know that you will personally venture to our dead world to help me find the fragments of the wind element. The Lord of heaven does not hesitate to take out such a treasure as the soul chain for you to use, which shows how much we attach importance to you! Usually, you must hide the chain and try not to let others see its existence. Once the chain is separated from you, your body will recover to the state of a stranger at a very fast speed. At that time, the environment of the dead world will kill you every minute! It''s about life and death. Brother Cao, you must be careful! "


    After listening to the brief introduction of the soul chain by the element Lord, Cao Ke''s heart has long been happy to blossom! A "evil idea" sprang up from Cao Ke''s mind, which could not be calmed down for a long time: "how many levels can we improve our spiritual power? I''ll rub it! This is absolutely the artifact of artifact! Worthy of Tianshu old monster''s magic weapon! If you want to put the soul chain on the small card that can release the body constitution of the Fairy Angel at will, then my cultivation, who lives with her every day, will no longer need any hard cultivation, and will have a much faster growth speed than others in the casual joy! In this way, it won''t take long for my strength to reach the level of Zhou fan, the original big adjudicator, or even more fierce, to surpass the top of Tianshu I am the king of the whole universe


    Such YY is the first time in Cao Ke''s life! Before, Cao Ke thought about everything in front of him, but he didn''t plan a similar future for himself. Although it seems unrealistic, there are many problems to be solved, it opens a door for Cao Ke! So that Cao Ke really took the first step to get rid of the villain and go to the top of the hero Even his hero is full of ruffian


    The topic is a little far away. Let''s get back to business! Cao Ke, who really understood the benefits of the soul chain, had made up his mind that the soul chain could never be returned to the emperor of heaven! Such a treasure should be collected by Cao Ke! Not only the soul chain of Tianfu king, but also the two soul chains in the hands of Difu king and Renfu king, Cao Ke plans to get them together. Only in this way can the soul chain be reunited and play its original powerful effect!


    With this in mind, on the surface, Cao Ke quietly put down his sleeve and covered the soul chain tightly. Then Shi Shi ran stood up and said to the element Lord: "that''s OK! Since you have given me all the things you should give me, Lord, I will not stay here any longer! I''ll go back now and discuss the direction of next action with Linglong! So as soon as possible for you to find the wind element fragments, complete your resurrection plan


    The element Lord heard that Cao Ke''s words meant that he was about to leave. He quickly stood up and stopped in front of Cao Ke and asked, "don''t worry, little brother. I don''t know one thing. I need you to give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, and then naturally said: "then you say hello!"


    The element Lord''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, the Dragon King of the dragon clan, Nai osletta, has died in the decisive battle with you! In that case, brother Cao, how are you going to revive me? Is there anyone else under your command who has the ability to summon the spirit to the living world, like naosretta? Don''t forget that I am different from other people in the dead world. Other people in the dead world may be able to go to the living world with the help of the soul chain. I was imprisoned in the dead world because I was defeated in the ancient war! I can''t get out of this mansion! "


    "In other words, how can you bring my present crystalline body to my reassembled body in the living world without the necromancy of nyoselta? That''s what I care most about now! "


    Yes! At the beginning, the reason why the Lord of elements came to naiosletta to help it revive was that naiosletta''s strong strength and soul summoning skill were the most important! Strong strength can guarantee that nyosletta can find the fragments of elements scattered on the land of sirmir, and spiritualism is the most important part of the whole resurrection process!


    Now, the cooperation object of the element Lord has changed to zouk. The original intention of the element Lord is to let zouk accept niosreta like suliham. At that time, niosreta will perform the evocation technique to help zouk complete the whole process of resurrection. Who knows that Cao Ke in the Dragon duel under the pain of the killer, directly will naosretta into a pool of meat mud! This has made the Lord of elements feel like a thorn in his throat all the time. Today, it is not easy to see Cao Keben Zun. Of course, she will stand up and ask for a clear answer!


    For this problem, Cao Ke really did not think about it in advance!


    Because in Cao Ke''s real intention, there is no need to revive the element Lord! The reason why he insisted on looking for the body fragments of the element Lord and preparing to gather them all together is that Cao Ke has another plan of his own! He basically completely ignored the key to the problem of evocation! Now the Lord of elements is suddenly in a dilemma about this problem. Even Cao Ke, who has always been quick to respond, can''t help his face froze and froze for a few seconds!


    Cao Ke''s appearance made the element Lord''s heart sink inexplicably. He quickly came to Cao Ke''s side, reached out and grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist. His big transparent eyes were staring at Cao Ke''s face, and continued to ask: "is it difficult for you to kill naiosletta, Didn''t realize the existence of this problem at all What do you want to do with collecting my body fragments? You know that I can''t be revived without the necromancery of nyoselta! "


    In the crisis, Cao Ke''s brain is turning fast! After a while, he felt relaxed and said with a smile, "look at you, where do you think you are? If I don''t really want to revive you, what do I do with your body fragments? The energy in those fragments can be controlled by me for the time being, but also constantly corroding my body! What good is that for me? "


    "How do you solve the problem of evocation?" The element Lord asked.


    Cao Ke thought again, just before the element Lord was about to break out, Shi Shiran said, "isn''t it easy? Evocation is a kind of magic of time and space! As a water dragon, without the magic power of time and space, Nai osletta can only pull your spiritual body to the side of your real body in the world of life at best! That''s the limit of what naisretta can do! Do you have to do the following steps yourself? It''s like the 100% union of the spirit and the body, so it''s impossible for nyoselta to continue to help you, isn''t it


    "Well..." the element Lord was asked by Cao Ke, and nodded subconsciously.


    After getting the affirmative answer from the Lord of elements, Cao Ke''s voice raised an octave and said in a sharp voice: "it can''t help you, I can! I can not only summon your spiritual body to your physical body, but also integrate them completely! Absolute one-stop service, guarantee your satisfaction! You just need to wait for the pleasant feeling of breathing fresh air after resurrection


    "Oh?" The element Lord moved in his heart and asked, "what is the basis of your guarantee?"


    Cao Ke clapped his other hand on his chest and said, "because I have a confidant named Dragon Girl! She is a descendant of the dragon! Dragon! That''s the same as you. You have the ability to use multiple attributes! It also happens that what dragon daughter inherits is that she doesn''t know her father''s or mother''s time and space ability! It''s not the sort of thing that niosretta can do! With the time and space magic of dragon girl, do you worry about your resurrection plan? "


    "Dragon Girl..." Daimei, the element Lord, frowned slightly. After thinking about it carefully for a long time, she murmured: "so that girl has such ability?" In principle, it works... "

 Chapter 643

    "In that case..." the expression of the element Lord instantly recovered from the gloomy to the warm at the beginning, and said in a soft voice: "everything will be OK! You can go to Linglong to discuss your next action. I hope I can hear your good news as soon as possible


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "is that all you want to tell me about the world of death? What about the things beyond the rank, the governor, the cardinal? There''s nothing else I need to know or understand? "


    "Oh?" "What else do you want to know? Just say hello. If I know, I will tell you


    Cao Ke thought about it briefly, and after repeated consideration, he finally tentatively asked his most concerned question: "who is the army of the dead under the command of Tianfu king? Crystal man? Or rotting people? "


    With a smile, the Lord of elements replied: "it''s rare that you can notice this problem in my words!..." The crystal people belong to the nobility in the dead world, but they are rare in number, but they occupy the vast majority of wealth and resources in the dead world. Do you think that the superior crystal people in life will be soldiers in the dead world


    "In that case, the army of the dead world is made up of corrupt people?" Zouk pursued and continued.


    The element Lord waved his hand: "it''s not true. Although there are a large number of rotten bodies, they are indeed a powerful supplement to the army of the dead world. But if you are in charge of military affairs, will you promise these rotten bodies to serve the army of the dead world?"


    Almost without much thought, zouk blurted out: "of course I won''t use rotting people as my army! No matter how long a rotten man can stay in the dead world, he will leave it one day! The dead world is not the final destination for them! The end result of corrupt people is reincarnation! Let them be the army of the dead world, then the army of the dead world will lack the sense of belonging and mission to the dead world! I can''t play my part as an army! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with your analysis!" The Lord of element patted his hand twice, which was regarded as the affirmation and appreciation of Cao Ke''s remarks: "you are also a person who has led the army. You must know that the most important thing for the army is to obey its orders and be loyal to what it wants to protect! And these are exactly what the mobile corrupt people don''t have! Therefore, the dead world will not allow corrupt people to join the army at all. When it comes to the sky, it will allow corrupt people who can stay in the dead world for a long time to do some trivial civilian work! Just as you are now! You are a rotten man in the cardinal''s office


    "I don''t understand that..." Cao Ke scratched his hair and said, "you also said that the dead world can be divided into two categories: crystalloid people and putrid people. The army of the dead world is neither putrid people nor crystalloid people. Who is it composed of? Is there a third race in the world of death? "


    "There are only two kinds of people in the dead world: crystalloid people and decadent people!" Element leader said: "only because of the unique particularity of the dead world, the army of the dead world can only choose people other than these two races to form! And the so-called "outsiders" are the bodies that have lost their souls and are waiting for decay Cao Ke, you can tell me, these corpses are the things of your life? Or should we be dead? "


    "Corpse... Corpse?" Element Lord''s words, let Cao Ke completely shocked!


    Corpse, it''s corpse! In fact, if you think about it, the army of the dead world can only be a corpse! A corpse without soul is just a pile of bones and meat! Tianfu king then used the special method of corpse control in their dead world to make these corpses serve him and fight for him. In this way, it is impossible for the army to be unfaithful, lack of combat effectiveness and fear of war! Choosing corpses is a good way to kill a few birds with one stone!


    "All right, Zoke." Just when Cao Ke was still immersed in the problem of corpses, the Lord of elements had already issued an order: "I''ve finished with you all the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said. For such a sensitive topic as the formation of the army of the dead world, I shouldn''t have talked too much with you as a stranger!" There are many eyes and ears of the prefects around my house. You should not stay here for too long, so as not to cause you unnecessary trouble and hinder your task of looking for the fragments of wind element! "


    "Remember, from this moment on, your name will be Cao Fei. You are a rotten man who has just arrived at the dead world! It''s 15 years and 3 months before you cross the Naihe bridge! You were a counsellor of prime minister affairs yamen of human Tongtian empire. Now, in response to the arrangement of the summit of the dead world, you temporarily join the cardinal office as Linglong''s deputy! We are making unremitting efforts to get the qualification to be promoted to a person with crystal lens These are the identities that Tianfu Jun and I have arranged for you! No matter who asks, just answer like this. Even if someone has doubts about you and goes to the personnel department of the death circle to check your information, all you can see is just these things! "


    "Another point is that you can''t enter my house again from the first step you take out of my house! If I have something urgent to find you, I will contact you through other channels! You mustn''t come to my house to see me by yourself! Or that sentence, your true identity must not be exposed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Keep the entrustment of the element Lord in mind one by one. When Cao Ke comes out of the element Lord''s room, he finds Linglong standing quietly at the door, just like waiting for him.


    "Let''s go!" Cao Ke waved his hand to Linglong casually and said, "all the people who should be told have already told me. What are you doing there? Enjoy the gloomy breeze? Or appreciating the sun that doesn''t exist in the sky? "


    Linglong obviously has no mind to quarrel with Cao Ke, just coldly replied: "follow me honestly, and shut your mouth when you don''t want to talk!" After that, she threw away her broad robe sleeve, led Cao Ke all the way, followed the way they entered the house, and gently walked out the back door.


    Before leaving the gate of the mansion, Linglong specially asked Cao Ke to learn from her appearance and cover his head with the broad cap of his robe! So from the outside, you can no longer see the true appearance of Cao Ke.


    Linglong''s arrangement naturally has her intention. Not long after they left the house of the Lord of elements, they were stopped by several people wrapped in black tights.


    "Who are you? Why are you wandering around the Lord''s mansion? " The leader of the people in black asked harshly, "don''t you know that the forbidden area of our dead world is near the Lord''s mansion?"


    Exquisite body shape, in the case of micro imperceptible left slightly moved a few centimeters! Don''t underestimate the distance of just a few centimeters, that is, a few centimeters. Linglong completely blocked Cao Ke behind him. Its purpose is very simple, that is, to protect Cao Ke well, so as to save Cao Ke who is not familiar with everything. If he misses a word, he will be wronged, Will also Tianfu Jun and element Lord''s real plan to burst out, that can be really complete end! So Linglong, at this critical moment, acted as Cao Ke''s shield without hesitation. She had a heroic spirit of everything from me!


    "Who am I?" you asked Linglong looked around at all the people in black in front of him and hummed coldly: "I want to ask who you are! Can''t you see the word "Shu" embroidered on the chest of our robes? Don''t tell me that you don''t know what this word means! "


    The leader of the man in black looked at Linglong and Cao Ke''s chest according to his words and asked in disbelief: "are you from the cardinal?"


    "Yes! We are at the cardinal This time, instead of standing tall, Cao Ke gave these people in black an "impassioned" Education: "we at the cardinal''s office are used to wrapping up our bodies with hats and robes! You don''t even know this, but you dare to jump out and stop us. In my opinion, you are suspicious


    As he said this, Cao Ke went to Linglong''s front. Against the background of Linglong''s incredible expression, he almost cried out: "you say that the area near the Lord''s mansion is a forbidden area. What do you mean by ambushing here? One by one, they dress like thieves. No wonder our cardinal office will receive a report from the Lord''s office that someone is spying on them Originally, we two went to the government to investigate and found no clues. When we wanted to go back, you jumped out to block the way... Ha ha, I saw the credit for this for the first time! "


    "Wait! Wait Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the man in black, who was the leader of the group, said that he wanted to buckle the excrement basin on his own and others'' heads. He quickly put away his weapon and explained to Cao Ke and Linglong with a smile: "the two cardinals don''t know something. We are under captain Qiu Rong! It''s hiding here to protect the safety of the Lord of elements according to the words of captain Qiurong! There is no malice to the Lord''s mansion! I hope you will learn from me


    "Qiu Rong?" Cao Ke heard this name for the first time. In Cao Ke''s opinion, it''s just a "team leader". The element Lord didn''t give a special explanation to Qiu Rong before, so Qiu Rong should not be an important person in the dead world!


    With this kind of judgment, Cao Kegang wanted to say: "what is Qiu Rong? I haven''t heard of it Then he continued to challenge these people in black, but was stopped by Linglong behind him

 Chapter 644

    "Get out of the way!" At the moment when Linglong walked by Cao Ke''s side, Linglong''s light but harsh words floated into Cao Ke''s ear! Before Cao Ke made any response to this, Linglong came to him with a few steps, gave a fist to the men in black, and said in a deep voice: "today, what happened between us is just a misunderstanding! You go back and tell Lord Qiu Rong that he is ordered to protect the safety of the Lord''s house, which I can''t manage, but it seems that the Lord''s house doesn''t care much about him! Let Lord Qiu Rong adjust you to a distance. Let''s each step back. It''s hard for us to get our cardinal in the middle, isn''t it? "


    The man in black, who was the leader, scratched his head in embarrassment for a long time. At last, he could only throw a fist at Linglong and Cao Ke and said, "I don''t know what the two adults call me It''s OK for us to stay away from the Lord''s house, but if Lord Qiu Rong asks, can we also take their names to block Lord Qiu Rong''s anger After all, those of us who are servants are very modest. We have little choice to listen to and not listen to others.... "


    Linglong waved his hand, interrupted the leader of the man in black, and said: "OK, don''t say it. I know what you mean. If Qiu Rong blames you because you are far away from the Lord''s house, you can give me Linglong''s name! Let''s say it''s the order I Linglong gave you on behalf of the cardinal office. I believe Lord Qiu Rong will still give me some thin noodles. "


    "Linglong?" Are you the chief judge of the cardinal office, Lord Linglong The man in black, who was the leader, was obviously shocked. He quickly led his men to bow to Linglong again. In that way, he did not respect Linglong any more. At the same time, he also said in a loud voice: "we will obey the order of the chief judge!"


    "Well." Linglong seems to be used to such compliments, but after a bland reply, she turns around and winks at Caoke. Caoke understands and runs two steps behind Linglong. They walk through the crowd of people in black, and all the way to the west of the city.


    On the surface, the dead world is no different from the living world. Classes, bureaucrats, cities and even intrigues are all available. However, in terms of popularity, it can''t be compared with the living world! Knowing that the city has been regarded as one of the "dead world", so I''d better put away your senseless and indignant pity as soon as possible! This is the law of the dead, not your ideal heaven


    Although Linglong''s words are heartless, Cao Ke has no way to refute them! Fortunately, Cao Ke is not a very tangled person. Anyway, whether the dead world is fair to those rotten people has little to do with him. Cao Ke is too lazy to continue to entangle with Linglong on this issue.


    After a little thought, Cao Ke asked Linglong in a low voice: "what''s the job of your cardinal office? It seems that the subordinates of Lord Qiu Rong have great respect for us. Come on, tell me what position you are in the officialdom of the dead world? "


    Linglong didn''t hide anything from Cao Ke about this. After all, it made Cao Ke better understand the cardinal office, and it was also helpful for Cao Ke to look for the fragments of wind elements. So Linglong explained carefully and seriously: "the so-called cardinal office is an organ of power independent of the major yamen departments in the dead world! Its real duty is to supervise the daily actions and conduct of all dead world officials! "


    "Because of the special duty of the dead world itself, there are hidden dangers of corruption in every yamen gate inside it! Especially the yamen, which decides the whereabouts of the dead and allocates the whereabouts of the reincarnated, are the targets that some people want to curry favor with! For a long time, this has been an important problem for the governors! Because this matter is not handled properly, the whole dead world may fall into the mire of corruption. At that time, whether the dead world still has the need for its existence is entirely between the two. What can we talk about sustainable and healthy development? "


    "For the above reasons, the last governor specially set up the cardinal office! The cardinal office is directly under the leadership of the chief officials, and the administration is independent, so as to put an end to this situation! "


    "Oh After hearing Linglong''s explanation, Cao Ke patted his thigh and suddenly realized, "I see! Your cardinal office is equivalent to the Independent Commission against corruption in our life circle, isn''t it? "


    "Independent Commission against corruption?" Linglong was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "your name is more appropriate than that of the cardinal!"


    After a pause, Linglong said, "now that I''ve said this, I have one thing to tell you! There are many things you don''t know and understand in the dead world. It doesn''t matter, because I will be with you! You can tell me what you want to say and tell me who you see and what you want to say. I''ll make a report at my discretion. Can you not jump out and make some self righteous comments without authorization? "


    "Just like those people in black just now, you said that our cardinal office had received a complaint from the Lord''s mansion, saying that someone was monitoring every move of the Lord''s mansion?" Alas! I really want to ask you, how big is your brain hole? Is the Lord''s house under the surveillance of anyone? What''s the relationship between us and the cardinal? "


    "Er..." Cao Ke was asked by Linglong. He didn''t know how to answer. He could only argue: "OK! Even if I''m talking nonsense, don''t those people in black recognize it? What''s more, didn''t you continue to follow my words? Tell those people in black to stay away from the Lord''s mansion! Aren''t you talking to the man in black about all this


    "There''s no way I can do that. I can only do what you want me to do." Seeing that Cao Ke dared to argue, Linglong suddenly got angry and said in a sharp voice: "I can''t point out the loopholes in your words in front of those people in black, can I? In that case, your true identity may arouse their suspicion Are you a pig? I can''t understand such a simple question? "


    Cao Ke glanced at Linglong and said, "it''s very obvious whether I''m a pig or not! When did you see such a handsome pig as me What''s more, can you help me? Those people in black are in low positions and can''t understand the specific responsibilities of the cardinal office, but their boss, Captain Qiu Rong, can''t be unaware of it? When those people in black tell Qiu Rong what you and I have said, we will arouse their suspicion and suspicion as well? "


    "Can that be the same?" Linglong must have been angry with Cao Ke, so she didn''t argue any more. As soon as she swung her sleeve, she flashed forward and left Cao Ke alone in the same place

 Chapter 645

    The book is short. Cao Ke and Linglong are speechless all the way to the yamen gate of the cardinal''s office. The soldiers who guard the door see that they are both wearing the cardinal''s clothes, and they don''t have any strict inspection. In Linglong''s seemingly inadvertent "um", they separate from each other in order to make way for Cao Ke and Linglong.


    For this point, Cao Ke didn''t pay much attention. In Cao Ke''s opinion, the exquisite "um" voice is enough to represent herself. If these guards can''t hear the voice of their boss, they are unqualified! The cardinal is in a very important position in the dead world. How can an unqualified guard stay here as a guard? So even if both Caoke and Linglong were covered by a big hat, the guards would never stop them.


    On the contrary, what Cao Ke really cares about is the appearance of the two guards! Although the two guards were all dressed in the peculiar armor of the dead world, few of them were exposed, and even their faces were covered by a mask with blue faces and fangs, careful Cao Ke found out from the fingers of these guards that they were all crystal people! This kind of scene actually lets Cao Ke be greatly surprised.


    With such doubt, Cao Ke followed Linglong to a courtyard in the cardinal''s office.


    This courtyard is located in the east of the central part of the Privy Council. When you go out and turn right, you will find the conference hall of the Privy Council. The courtyard is very quiet. In the middle of the courtyard, there is even a large pool. The water in the pool is bright black, and there are several lotus lamps with candles floating on it.


    Linglong stood in front of the pool, raised his hand to the East Room of the courtyard, and said, "that''s where I usually rest. Your room is opposite me. If you have anything, you can come to my room at any time to find me!"


    "The death world is different from your life world. There is no sunrise or sunset, no day or night. The house will provide a meal every three hours. You can go to the canteen to get it by wearing the robe I gave you. You can rest assured that although the food in the dead world is all that you don''t have in your life world, it''s still very delicious. I can quickly adapt when I first came here, and I believe you have no problem. "


    "Sleep when you are sleepy and eat when you are hungry. This is the way of life of the nobility of the dead world! Freedom belongs to freedom. I have two points to remind you! The first is that you can''t go out on your own without my permission! That''s too easy to expose your identity. Second, don''t disturb me when I sleep! Otherwise, it''s hard for me to guarantee that I won''t lose my temper and take you as my outlet! "


    With these words, Linglong nods to Cao Ke, turns around and walks to her room. Cao Ke ran to Linglong''s front and said in surprise: "don''t hurry! If you don''t let me disturb you when you are sleeping, how can I know when you are sleeping? You''re a girl''s family. I can''t open the door and go directly to your bed to confirm it, can I? "


    Linglong smelled the words, and somehow turned red in the dark. On the surface, she pretended to be calm and led Cao Ke to the door of her room. She said to a ring shining with a light gray light on the door: "see, this ring! If there is a word "sleep" in it, it means that I, the owner of the room, have turned on the no disturb mode! Then don''t knock on the door again to wake me up! On the contrary, if there are other words in the circle, then I will not fall asleep. Just knock on the door


    "Are there any more words in the circle?" Cao Ke sniffed the words with interest, pinched the ring with his fingers, repeatedly observed it, and wondered, "why didn''t I see any words?"


    "Stupid you!" Linglong was not angry and said: "I have said that I have to turn on the induction system after I enter the room, and this ring can generate the corresponding words! Now I''m still outside. Of course there are no words in the circle! "


    "Oh! So it is Cao Ke suddenly nodded: "OK! Oh, I see! I''m sure I won''t disturb you while you''re sleeping! Don''t worry! "


    "Well... That''s good." Linglong hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything more. She reached out and opened her door. With a dull bang, Cao Ke saw a bright gray light in the ring on the door. Then, a ping-pong size "leisure" appeared in the center of the ring!


    "Oh, I''ll go! There are words in it Cao Ke couldn''t help sighing: "leisure? In other words, the owner of the house is idle now hey! This thing is good! If I have a chance, I must learn the theory and go to my own residence in the world of life to get one! It''s so cool, isn''t it!... " Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s mind was askew, and then he said, "I don''t know what words can appear in this circle when I do that with my beautiful daughter-in-law?" Busy? What are you doing Or love? "


    Cao Ke''s YY''s enjoyment made her voice grow louder. As soon as she entered the room, Linglong naturally listened to all this. Linglong''s face turned red completely. She was so ashamed that she roared in the room: "Cao Ke! Get the hell out of here! Don''t stand in front of my room and say that there''s nothing! Are you not ashamed? "


    Make complaints about things seldom seen are strange. After that, Shi ran turned around and went to his room.


    When Cao Ke came into the room and looked back at the door, he found that there was a gray button as thick as a thumb on the door, and the word "monitoring" was engraved on the top of the button. Recalling Linglong''s words, Cao Ke predicted that this button was to control the room''s induction system, so Cao Ke conveniently pressed this button.


    After all this, Cao kecai jumped to the bed, stretched himself comfortably and said to himself, "I''m so tired! Finally can have a good rest! Sleep for a few hours first! Go to the canteen and get some delicious food. If you want to act more efficiently, you have to reward yourself first, right


    While saying that, Cao Ke began to relax his mind. Soon, his consciousness came to the ruby necklace, and the fire dance had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Sister Huowu, how''s xiaoka? Is everything all right? " First of all, Cao Ke asked about the safety of his own woman.


    Fire Dance ha ha a smile, way: "have I at the side of small card, you still don''t trust?"? Xiao Ka is OK. He is still in a coma. Why don''t you have a good rest and come to me? "


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "I believe that sister Huowu and senior Qilin Huo have heard clearly about the conversation between me and Lord element. The army of the dead world is corpse. Have you heard nothing about it before?"


    "Yes This time, the one who came out to answer Cao Ke''s question was Qilin spirit of fire: "before you came in, Huowu and I had a short communication in advance. Although both of us have experienced the same ordeal as death, neither of us has really been to the dead world, so we know the composition of the army of the dead world together with you."


    Cao Ke nodded, walked back and forth in the necklace space, and said: "in this case, the situation is not as bad as we think! In my mind, the army of the dead world should be made up of invisible and immaterial souls. It can hurt you, but you can''t hurt them. If so, then after the invasion of the dead world into the living world, our army of the living world has no chance of winning! "


    "Now it has been confirmed that the army of the dead world is composed of corpses. Even if the corpses themselves are unconscious and fearless of death, they still have a physical form! Our weapons, attacks and so on, all have effects on them! "


    "That''s right..." Huowu said anxiously: "but how many corpses have been accumulated in such a large land of spirit for thousands of years? If people in the dead world can control the corpses at will and fight for them, then what we have to face will be a terrible enemy with endless reinforcements and fighting power several times higher than ours! "


    "You think! Are the living always hungry? Always tired, right? Do you have to rest? You have to sleep, right? Do you need treatment? If we die, we are worried about whether we will be summoned by the people in the dead world. In turn, we will join the enemy''s army. This kind of limitation and disadvantage makes the army in the living world and the dead world not equal at all! If there is a fight between the two sides, even if you are in charge, the human race will surely be defeated! "


    Cao Ke smell speech facial expression a black, helpless way: "Fire Dance elder sister, don''t take you so strike a person! This battle hasn''t been fought yet, and the result has been affirmed by you. How can you tell me to boost everyone''s morale? Even if I myself, I will be afraid after listening to you


    "That''s the truth!" The tone of fire dance is firm: "you can''t escape this fact! We can only find a way to face it


    Cao Ke recognized the words in the fire dance and asked, "what should I do according to your meaning, sister fire dance?"


    Qilin spirit of fire said: "I have the same meaning as Huowu. I want you to take advantage of the convenience of being at the cardinal of the dead world to get the way that the dead world controls the army of the dead world! Only by mastering this method can we find the right way to get rid of the dead army! To cut off the possibility of the formation of the army of the dead world from the root is a radical solution to both the symptoms and the root causes. "


    Cao Ke said with black lines: "OK, you''ve got to cut corners. Who ever thought about how I could get this method to control the army of the dead world? At present, even the death flower and wind element fragments are not available to me. You have added such a heavy task to me... Do I have to thank you for your infinite trust in me, zouk? "

 Chapter 646

    Fire dance and Qilin fire spirit can''t help laughing and saying: "as the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! Now that you are ready to shoulder the fate of Lingtian, you must be prepared to meet the challenges and arduous tasks at any time! "


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly. Without saying hello to Huowu and Qilin, he regained his consciousness and jumped out of the space of ruby necklace.


    Fire dance can''t help but frown. Subconsciously, she asks Qilin the spirit of fire, "master, do you think we''re pressing too hard on Cao Ke? Too much pressure on him? Let him grow up in a relatively relaxed environment. What he can achieve should be greater than what he has now. Maybe... "


    "Xiao Wu, you can''t have the kindness of women!" The spirit of fire in Kirin said firmly: "if you don''t carve jade, you can''t become a tool, if you don''t polish it, you can''t become a talent! We are all doing it for Cao Ke''s sake! "


    With these words, the fire spirit of Kirin sighs and takes back his mind, leaving only Huowu alone, standing in a daze in the vast space of the necklace


    I don''t know how long it took, a rush of "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door of Cao Ke called him out of his deep sleep.


    Very reluctantly issued a: "Oh ~!" After that, Cao Ke struggled to get up from the bed, knocked around in a daze, and said to himself, "I fell asleep?" I have no impression at all... Is it that the consumption through those two channels is too great, and as soon as the body relaxes, it will naturally go into dormancy and recover? "


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door was still ringing, and he scratched his hair hard. So Cao Ke got out of bed and touched the door. He learned that he had been playing for a long time before he opened the door and pushed it open.


    I saw a beautiful girl in her twenties standing outside her door, looking at Cao Ke with a kind of smile! This beautiful girl is also wearing a standard robe at the cardinal. Between her eyebrows and eyes, there is a touch of the charm of classical beauty. Her naked skin shows a faint transparent luster. Cao Ke knows that this represents the girl''s identity, that is, the aristocrat in the dead world, the crystal man!


    "Who are you?" For the beautiful women, Cao Ke has always been very tolerant. He forced his anger of getting up, frowned and asked the girl, "don''t you see the words in the circle of my door with your big eyes?"


    "Of course, I see it. Isn''t it just the word" sleep " "So what?" the beautiful girl said? You never told me not to disturb you while you are sleeping


    "We... Know each other?" Cao Ke recognized the implication of the beautiful girl''s words and said, "how can I not remember you at all? It''s not possible! For a beauty of your level, I''ll remember it all my life when I see it! "


    The beautiful girl shook her head, raised her hand and brought the wide hat behind her neck to her head. Then she laughed again and said to Cao Ke, "now, you should know who I am?"


    "I''ll go! Are you Linglong Cao Ke looked at the beautiful girl after she put on her hat. She almost jumped up and gaped, and said, "I thought you were an old witch before listening to your cold voice! Originally, you look so beautiful! Then why do you always cover yourself with a big hat? "


    Linglong should have said: "the ugly man covers his face because he is ashamed and afraid of other people''s sharp comments! Beauty covers her face because she is afraid that beauty will bring unnecessary trouble to her! That''s all


    Slowly from the exquisite appearance to his shock to come out, Cao Ke''s eyelids again powerless droop, waved his hand and said: "OK, OK, what''s the matter with me, hurry to say, I want to sleep a little more! I feel terrible all over. I can''t use any strength at all


    "Don''t sleep!" Linglong said angrily: "I just received a tip that I know well about the west gate of the city and found a large number of precious things to enter the city. The city guards doubt the origin and use of these precious things. The city defense yamen invited us to investigate this matter together!"


    "A lot of precious things?" Cao Ke turned a corner of his mouth and said, "do you think people in the world of death are making a mountain out of a molehill? Maybe this is a batch of goods from a rich merchant! Can''t people transport these things to the well-known city and sell them to the rich? As for you, did you send two yamen''s staff to investigate in succession? In our life world, these are very common things! You don''t care what he''s carrying, as long as he has all the formalities? "


    When Linglong saw that his proposal did not attract enough attention from Cao Ke, she was very unhappy, and her tone became more and more deep: "OK, your life world has the measure of your life world, which I can''t manage! Now I just want to ask you one question. If these precious items are related to Qiu Rong, aren''t you interested? "


    "Qiu Rong?" This name Caoke is naturally very familiar! Eyes suddenly a bright, see Cao Ke excited shout: "you said so early, I not early promised you to go with you to the west gate there for a time! It''s about Qiu Rong, it''s about Difu Jun! I am worried that I have no excuse to approach him


    With these words, Cao Ke ran back to his room, simply and quickly cleaned, then came to Linglong''s side, followed Linglong out of the cardinal, and went straight to the west gate of the city!


    Cardinal is the ICAC of the dead world. Of course, its configuration is the most complete and luxurious in the dead world! I know that the city covers an extremely large area. Even if the cardinal is located in the west of the city, it will take more than ten kilometers to get to the west gate! For the convenience of action, Linglong specially transferred two hellhounds from the horse shed of the cardinal. Although the hellhound is named "dog", in fact, its size is even larger than that of ordinary war horses! In addition, this kind of hellhound runs very smoothly, riding it to the west gate, Cao Ke has a very comfortable feeling!


    Holding the tentacles behind hellhound''s head, Linglong and Cao Ke galloped all the way to the street where they knew the city well without any scruples! Fortunately, looking at the whole street, there are few people strolling around, so their way of travel has not attracted too much attention... About a few minutes later, Cao Ke and Linglong came to the west gate!


    Different from the dead street, no less than 100 people have gathered under the west gate!


    One of them, wearing a gray and black official robe, saw the arrival of Linglong and Cao Ke from a distance. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He quickly separated them and said to Linglong and Cao Ke, "shergu, chief counsellor of the city defense department, I''ve seen Linglong!"


    After jumping down from hellhound, Cao Ke followed Linglong to shergu. Linglong asked in a deep voice, "where are those goods? Take me to see. "


    "Yes Shergu raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Then he led the way and introduced Zoke and Linglong into the crowd.


    When Cao Ke and Linglong really came to the center of the No. 100, they found that there were piles of boxes about the size of 40 or 50 water tanks, which were piled up in front of them! A well-dressed crystallographer is arguing with a general like crystallographer. The general keeps shaking his head, and the well-dressed crystallographer is becoming more and more impatient!


    "Fester, this way, come here!" Shergu yelled and waved at the general.


    Fester raised his hand and motioned the richly dressed crystal man to wait a moment. He ran to shergu''s face a few steps and said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Shergu half turned over, pointed to Linglong and said, "this is the chief judge of the cardinal department. Lord Linglong, please tell her what happened in a hurry!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" According to the words of chergu, fester saluted Linglong and Caoke again and said, "I''ve met two adults!"


    Linglong gently raised his hand and said, "don''t be polite. General Feist has something to say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    After a pause, feisterton said seriously: "today, the defense and inspection work of the west gate is completed by the end of the future. Just about an hour ago, this group of people who call themselves the caravan wanted to pass the west gate guarded by the end of the future! At the end of the day, we will carry out a routine inspection of the caravan according to the law of the dead world. I never thought that the caravan could not even take out a decent document! In addition, the leader of the caravan always claimed that these things were given to Lord Qiu Rong. Finally, he realized that he was too modest to deal with the incident alone, so he sent for Lord Linglong and Lord shergu. "


    Linglong nodded with satisfaction, chin slightly raised, and said: "what are the things in these big boxes?"


    "Please follow me, my Lord!" Fester led Linglong and Caoke, slowly around the pile of boxes, during which fester also deliberately opened a few boxes, Caoke and Linglong fixed their eyes to see that they were all kinds of gems in the whole box! One by one, these gemstones radiate bright light. When they are gathered together, they have a sense of brilliance! Quite gorgeous and shocking!


    "There are dozens of big boxes here, all of which are such gems?" Zouk asked fester subconsciously.


    "Yes Fester replied, "every box has the same jewels of all colors! It''s no different Two adults should also be very clear, our dead world is no such gem! These gems must come from the living world! At the end of the day, one or two people in the dead world wearing this kind of gem can be seen at the gate, but they are only a few after all! Such a large-scale transportation of precious stones is the only thing you''ll ever see in your life! So the end will expect, there must be something strange! I hope some of you will be aware of it

 Chapter 647

    Before Linglong''s next basic judgment, Cao Ke took Linglong''s hand and came to a relatively secluded corner under the inexplicable eyes of all the people around him. He asked Linglong in a quiet voice: "who am I talking about! Can you tell me the function or value of these gems for people in your dead world first, so that I can basically judge the purpose of these things being transported here! "


    Linglong was very embarrassed to get rid of Cao Ke''s hand and said: "what''s" who is that? "? For the last time, my name is Linglong! If you can''t remember my name any more, can you believe I''ll blow your nose right away What''s more, can''t you wait until you have any questions in private? There are so many people here! What''s the difference between us? "


    After being scolded by Linglong, Cao Ke was stunned on the spot. He didn''t think that his casual action could cause Linglong such great dissatisfaction. A rare embarrassing expression appeared on Cao Ke''s face. If he didn''t know that there was a big hat outside his face, and no one could see it, Cao Ke would give himself a mouth, Let oneself idle have nothing to say cheap, ask what question in public, you say!


    It''s only tens of centimetres away from Cao Ke, but others can''t feel it. Linglong can vaguely see Cao Ke''s appearance. Naturally, the deep embarrassment he thinks is hidden on Cao Ke''s face, and Linglong can see it in his eyes, which makes Linglong''s heart slightly shocked. With this short opportunity of turning around, He quietly explained to Cao Ke: "all gems of this quality have the effect of calming the nerves and waking the brain. The essence is that these gems have a very beneficial effect on people''s spiritual power! Usually, people in the dead world can get one or two precious stones to wear by some special means of relatives in the dead world, but such large-scale transportation of precious stones is forbidden by the dead world! "


    "In the dead world, such a gem is equivalent to the basic salary of a senior official like me for more than half a month. If you are a little frugal, it will be enough for a crystal person to live for more than half a year! In this way, you can weigh the value of all the gems in these dozens of big boxes From the perspective of our cardinal, it''s definitely a big case in a big case! You and I can''t handle it carelessly! "


    With these words, Linglong ignored Caoke and walked to the side of shergu and fester. The three people began to talk in a low voice.


    Although Linglong''s explanation is only a few words, and there are even many details that have not been explained clearly, Cao Ke can clearly understand Linglong''s carefulness. He knows that the reason why Linglong will explain to him is to take care of his emotions, which makes Cao Ke have a deeper understanding of the cold surface Linglong


    Anyway, since Linglong has defined this case as a major one, it just matches what Cao Ke hopes perfectly! If this case is not big, how can it disturb the prefectural monarch among the three prefectural monarchs? How can Cao Ke temporarily trace the death flower and the fragments of wind element without seeing the Difu king?


    Aware of this, Cao Ke takes two steps and comes to Linglong''s side and rear. He listens to Linglong''s conversation closely, for fear that he may miss some key content.


    Before long, fester raised his head and waved to the well-dressed caravan leader. The caravan leader understood and trotted all the way to Linglong.


    Linglong sank her voice and said, "are you the master of these precious stones?"


    The caravan leader, with a bitter look on his face, hastened to reply, "my Lord, it''s a lesson! The small one is just the owner of a shop in the dark moon city. These precious stones are all goods that a mysterious man entrusted to our shop a few days ago. They are really not small things! "


    "Did you open the box to inspect the goods after you received them?" Linglong continued to ask.


    "No, no!" The businessman waved his hand and said, "the mysterious man who entrusted our shop to escort has pasted an idea seal on each box, which means that we can''t open the box to check the goods. So we didn''t know until the military master found these gems!"


    "I don''t know?" With a sneer, Linglong said, "how dare you take this job without knowing it? Aren''t you afraid these boxes are filled with contraband? "


    "Yes, of course I am!" The merchant replied: "but that mysterious man gave me more than ten times of my usual reward. I really can''t stand the temptation of this huge sum of money, so I dare to take over this business... If I know that this box is full of gems, I don''t dare to be greedy for that ten times of my usual reward!"


    After hearing the reply from the merchant, Linglong nodded and asked Cao Ke, "what do you think?"


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, attached to Linglong''s ear and said: "there is no obvious mistake in what the businessman said. He either made a draft beforehand, or said the truth In my opinion, we''d better try our best to bring this case back to the hub office for a good trial. You should also know that this is a very good time for me to get close to the emperor! We can''t give it up to the city defense office! "


    Linglong gave a noncommittal hum, then turned to the other side of shergu and said, "Lord shergu, what do you think of this? The value involved in this case is really too high. Your city defense yamen usually have to focus on the city defense work and have no time to separate. In that case, I''m afraid to put this case under the name of our cardinal office. Do you think that''s ok? "


    When shergu heard this, he felt relieved. He had been waiting for Linglong for a long time! If, according to the normal procedure, the gems were found by his city defense office, the city defense yamen should first interrogate and verify the origin and whereabouts of these gems. If the result involves the corruption of the dead officials, it should be transferred to the cardinal office to continue the deep excavation of the case.


    But the key to this case is that the amount involved is too huge! Dozens of boxes of precious stones! Even if we look at the whole dead world, few people can mobilize such a huge amount of wealth all at once! Once his shergu''s city defense department offends anyone because of hearing this case, then he doesn''t have to continue to mix in the officialdom of the dead world! Only by pushing the case out now can he avoid all the troubles. So Linglong''s request is right in shergu''s heart. In secret, shergu has even begun to express his gratitude for Linglong''s request and pay homage to Fu Jun for his blessing!


    "I will obey Lord Linglong''s arrangement." With such a small abacus in her heart, shergu didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly nodded to accept it.


    Seeing that shergu didn''t object, Linglong said to fester, "in that case, please send a group of people and dozens of boxes of gems to the cardinal, general!"


    "Yes! I''ll take orders! " When fester got the order, he called his soldiers and tied up all the caravan personnel who were responsible for transporting these gems. Then he escorted these people and the dozen big boxes of gems all the way to the cardinal.


    Soon, the peace in the west gate was restored.


    As for Cao Ke and Linglong, they didn''t follow Feist''s team to rush back to the hub, but rode their hellhounds and rushed to the south of the city.


    "I said who... Linglong!" Cao Ke was surprised and said, "what''s the meaning of running to the South City if you don''t go to the cardinal to interrogate the peddlers?"


    "Qiu Rong''s home is in Nancheng!" Linglong is very casual.


    Cao Ke heard the words and said, "Qiu Rong Linglong, you won''t tell Qiu Rong about it before we have the favorable evidence, will you? That will only scare the grass and the snake! "


    Linglong glanced at Cao Ke with great interest and said with a smile: "you don''t think that the shop owner said that those gems are for Qiu Rong. These gems must have something to do with Qiu Rong?"


    Cao Ke asked: "do you suspect that this is a set up against Qiu Rong?"


    "Smart!" Linglong nodded: "if you are Qiu Rong, will you let people escort so many gems through the gate of the city when you know that you have violated the law of the dead world? In particular, it''s the defense inspection at the level of national capital like the city of deep knowledge! "


    "Of course I won''t! Unless I''m crazy Cao Ke answered subconsciously.


    "In the same way, Qiu Rong will never!" Linglong''s tone sounded very firm: "if anyone can sit in Qiu Rong''s present position, which one is not the talent in the talent? Since they are all talents, who can make such low-level mistakes! Judging from this, of course, someone deliberately planted Qiu Rong! "


    "Oh, I see." Cao Ke suddenly laughed, and then said: "that''s not right! Now that you know that Qiu Rong has been wronged, why do you go to Qiu Rong? It''s not easier for us to find out the truth if we let him in on the case


    Linglong waved her hand and said, "meddling in the case? What he thought was beautiful! So far, no one dares to say such words as "meddling in my Linglong case" except for the three grand magistrates! The reason why I will go to Qiu Rong''s house before the trial is to let Qiu Rong know that we have stopped a planted plot for him! So that he can feel grateful and trust in us


    "That''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone!" After listening to Linglong''s plan, Cao Ke couldn''t help praising and saying: "do a good job and leave your name, so that people will be grateful to us. In this way, you can relax people''s vigilance and help us to carry out our work in the future... Linglong, I didn''t expect you to have many ideas in this respect! Even I have to write a big "Fu" for you

 Chapter 648

    Know the south of the city, general Qiu Rong''s residence.


    With "ow Ow!" Two wild animal like sounds sounded, and Cao Ke and Linglong, who were driving the hell dog all the way, rushed to the door of Qiurong mansion.


    Turning over, he throws the two helldogs to the side of the road. Linglong leads Cao Ke and strides to Qiurong''s house.


    Seeing that someone wanted to break into the general''s house, the guard soldiers under Qiu Rong quickly took up their spears and stood in front of Cao Ke and Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke looked carefully and found that the guards of Qiurong mansion were basically white and rotten. Only the sergeant headed by the central government was a crystal man! This can''t be compared with the guard troops composed of crystal men in the cardinal department! At the same time, the cardinal''s transcendent position in the dead world was further demonstrated!


    "Stop!" The crystalloid man in the guard held out a palm towards Cao Ke and Ling long, made a sign to forbid them to pass, and cried out: "the important place of general''s mansion, how can you break into it? Don''t report your name as soon as possible


    Linglong and Caoke stopped, and Linglong answered in a deep voice: "tell Qiu Rong that Linglong, the chief judge of the cardinal department, asked to see you!"


    "Cardinal? Lord Linglong? " The Guard commander of the crystal obviously had heard of Linglong''s name for a long time. When he heard that what he stopped was actually the chief judge of the dead world, he immediately changed his face and said with a smile, which was almost flattering: "I''m really damned! I don''t know it''s Linglong. You''re here! Please don''t blame me for the neglect! I''m going to inform my adult. Please wait a moment


    With these words, the Guard commander of the crystal threw his spear to his companion on the side, turned around and ran to the interior of the general''s mansion.


    The leader''s attitude is still so, and the lower ranking rotten guards dare not show any disrespect to Linglong and Cao Ke. They quickly put away their weapons and stand on both sides in a straight and neat manner, just like the guard of honor welcoming the leader''s inspection.


    After a while, I heard a burst of laughter from the general''s house. A big figure followed the former crystal guard leader and trotted to Cao Ke and Cao Ke!


    "Lord Linglong! It''s you The big man looked up and down at Linglong, looking very excited and said: "I''m late to meet you! sorry! I''m so sorry! "


    "Is he Qiu Rong?" Cao Ke could not help but look at the strong man secretly. Although he was wearing a silk robe, he could not hide his exaggerated muscles! Even the 1.85-meter-tall Cao Ke stood in front of the strong man, just like a child, looking so thin and weak!


    Looking at the strong man''s face, all his hair was shaved, leaving only a long braid on the top of his head, which hung to the back of his head until his waist! With the strong man walking around, the long braid is still swinging behind him, and the long red rope tied to the end of the braid is very eye-catching!


    These are nothing. What impresses Cao Ke most is his eyebrows! Oh, to be exact, this strong man has no eyebrows at all! Such as two silkworm like huge eyebrows wrapped under the two small squint eyes, coupled with a thick short nose, blood basin like mouth, people shudder at the same time, can feel a trace of extremely obvious obscenity in it!


    Especially the strong man looked at Linglong''s undisguised greedy eyes, which made Caoke''s heart inexplicably depressed! Almost subconsciously, Cao Ke darts to Linglong, grabs Linglong''s slippery hand and drags Linglong behind him! Then, Cao kecai gave a cold hum, pointed to the strong man and said, "what are you looking at? Is Lord Linglong something that a despicable person like you can blaspheme? "


    The big man, Qiu Rong, didn''t expect that someone would suddenly come out and yell at him. He was slightly stunned. At the same time, his face became gloomy. His big nose wrinkled and he cried out: "who are you? Let''s see, Lord Linglong is also in charge of you? When will the law of our dead world have a rule that we can''t look at people? "


    Linglong, who was pulled behind by caocara, didn''t expect that caocara would rush out for her at this time! Regardless of the warm current in her heart, Linglong quickly pulled Cao Ke''s robe and said in a low voice: "Cao Ke, what are you doing? Let''s just say that you don''t talk about all the actions, just let me take the lead! "


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to Linglong, but half turned over, his eyes were sharp, and a majestic momentum gushed out of his body in an instant! Such as the sea wave like layer after layer, layer after layer of pressure to the opposite Qiurong!


    "Oh! Strange things happen every year, only today! " Qiu Rong laughed wildly and said: "I''ve been in the dead world for hundreds of years, and for the first time, I met someone who dared to challenge me in my cultivation! OK, OK! Since you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, don''t blame my men for being merciless! Lord Linglong, as you can see, it''s your man who provokes me first. If anything happens to him, don''t come to trouble me! "


    With these words, Qiu Rong also fixed his eyes, and a real spiritual force surged out of his body and bravely welcomed Cao Ke!


    You hear "crackle!" The sound of continuous sound, Cao Ke and Qiu Rong''s two forces collided together in the mid air! There is no huge explosion in imagination. There are only sonic booms produced when two forces press each other to attack each other! In the face-to-face confrontation between the two forces, there are even some subtle space fragmentation! That is the most direct manifestation of the destructive power of heaven!


    Linglong on one side doesn''t want any accident to happen to these two people. She wants to move quickly to separate them, but she is afraid that she can''t do it by herself. If something goes wrong, let alone Cao Ke and Qiu Rong, even Linglong may suffer from a broken leg and broken arm. That''s nothing, I''ve lost my wife, and I''ve lost my army! It''s not worth it!


    There is no way, Linglong can only choose to continue to watch the enemy plunder for Cao Ke.


    No one to stop, Cao Ke and Qiu Rong is to put their attention on the opponent''s body! Cao Ke''s own strength can''t be compared with Qiu Rong''s, but at this critical juncture, the spirit of Qilin fire naturally comes forward and urges Qilin fire to wield greater and brighter energy. With the help of the soul chain in Cao Ke''s hand, it mixes with Cao Ke''s own source force and confronts Qiu Rong in the form of spiritual force, Only in this way can the gap between them be narrowed and a situation of equal strength be created


    Qiu Rong, who didn''t know where he was, felt more and more frightened in the Vietnam War! You should know, Qiu Rong, that is the red man in front of the Difu king, one of the two powerful assistants! With Qiu Rong''s cultivation, the whole death world is enough to rank in the top 30! Who would have thought that under the premise that he played out 70% of his strength, he could not win a small follower of Linglong? This makes Qiu Rong''s heart unable to accept at all! I don''t know how to end this embarrassing situation!


    Since then, in front of Qiu Rong''s general''s house, Cao Ke and Qiu Rong have formed an anxious confrontation with each other! And the guards of the general''s residence around them, influenced by the air flow from their fighting, retreated one after another, and no one dared to move forward.


    A quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke''s and Qiu Rong''s faces began to sweat, especially Cao Ke''s upper and lower lips trembled slightly. It was obvious that his physical strength was very close, his oil was exhausted, and he might be defeated at any time!


    All these details, naturally, can not escape the side of the exquisite eyes!


    "No! I must think of a way to quickly separate the two of them! " Linglong said in her heart. Cao Ke''s importance is well known. This is Cao Ke''s first day in the world of death. If he is so hurt by Qiu Rong, how can she explain to Tianfu king and element Lord


    With these thoughts in mind, Linglong dares to continue to hesitate. She draws a semicircle on both sides of her body with her palms divided. Finally, she closes her hands and closes them in front of her chest. Then, a strong mental force surges into the sky. In a few seconds, Linglong promotes her cultivation to the extreme!


    "I say it again!" Before starting, Linglong made the last effort to shout to Cao Ke and Qiu Rong in the selfless struggle: "you hurry up and give up, otherwise, I can only join you! When my power breaks the balance between your two forces, you should know what terrible things will happen next! In the final analysis, we are also colleagues. Why fight to death as soon as we meet? "


    For Linglong''s admonishment, Cao Ke and Qiu Rong unconsciously look back with deep meaning! The meaning of Cao Ke''s eyes to Linglong is very obvious, that is to say: "I''m not the one who pick the business! He is the one who desecrates you first and presses you step by step. I can only deal with it passively. How dare I do anything? " But the meaning in Qiu Rong''s eyes is: "this boy dares to despise this general? The general must teach him a big lesson today, otherwise, what is his face


    To sum up, in fact, the two people''s meaning is very simple, that is, no one is willing to take the first step!


    In that case, Linglong can only be hard! She looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. With her feet on the ground, she would immediately jump forward and separate them!


    At this critical moment, a deep voice rang out behind Linglong: "Linglong, step back, I''m here!"

 Chapter 649

    With the voice, a shadow flashed past Linglong at a speed several times faster than Linglong. No one on the scene had time to see the shadow. The shadow had quietly stood between Cao Ke and Qiu Rong!


    "They are all from their own families. They have something to say. Why fight with each other?" The dark shadow said softly, dismissing the fierce aftereffects brought by the struggle between Cao Ke and Qiu Rong, as if the whole person was bathed in the warm breeze!


    Then, as soon as the shadow lifted his hands, he held Cao Ke''s wrist and Qiu Rong''s wrist respectively. Cao Ke felt that his wrist was clamped by a very strong iron tongs, and the source force in his body could no longer reach the palm of his hand smoothly!


    "Master of heaven!" This is Cao Ke''s first judgment of the shadow!


    Soon, his judgment was basically confirmed, and the shadow didn''t see much force. He waved his arms casually and listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, the life and death struggle between Cao Ke and Qiu Rong is also separated easily by the shadow!


    With the shadow as the center, a fierce air spread around. Cao Ke and Qiu Rong could not stand steadily, and they "pedaled" and "pedaled" respectively And the guards of the general''s house, who had low accomplishments, were all in a mess.


    After the air flow, Cao Ke had a chance to look at the real appearance of the shadow. He saw that the shadow was two meters twenty-three away, and his whole body was covered in a shiny black robe. The black robe was embroidered with extremely complex patterns with more black lines. The top of the black robe had a standing collar more than ten centimeters high, Almost the whole head of the shadow was wrapped in it!


    Through the crevice of the high collar, Cao Ke found that the shadow''s head was covered with a crown inlaid with various black gems! The translucent skin seems to be a little morbid pale, coupled with the shadow''s thin face, it makes Cao Ke think of "vampire" all of a sudden!


    Black shadow stood tall and straight in the middle of the field, face up slightly, put on a high look! Even though the shadow looks a little thin and has no exaggerated muscles, it gives people a kind of inexplicable pressure. Even the existence of Cao Ke, the peak of human cultivation, has some psychological depression in front of the shadow, unconsciously avoiding the frightening eyes of the shadow!


    "See you While Cao Ke was watching the shadow, Linglong, Qiu Rong, and the guards of the general''s residence who had managed to get up from the ground, all of them had already crawled on the ground and bowed respectfully to the shadow!


    "Fu Jun?" Cao Ke was not a fool. He soon understood the identity of the shadow in front of him! He had seen Tianfu Jun in the dead world before. Since Linglong and Qiurong also called this shadow "Fu Jun", then this shadow is either a local ruler or a human ruler!


    With this kind of judgment, where does Cao Ke dare to be slighted? Quickly learn the shape of Linglong, bend down the body, and salute the shadow.


    What Cao Ke guessed is right. This shadow is the second leader of the dead world, the ruler of the earth who is in charge of the trial and adjudication!


    As for the reason why the prefectural monarch suddenly appeared in the south of the city, this is also very simple. There are two trusted helpers beside the three magistrates. Qiu Rong is one of them! As soon as Difu Jun finished his work, he came to Qiu Rong''s house in person to find him. We can see the importance of Qiu Rong in Difu Jun''s eyes!


    But what makes the prefectural monarch never think of is that Qiu Rong actually starts with people in front of his own mansion! And with him, this man can fight with Qiu Rong! So rare, let the prefectural King''s curiosity, so his hand separate Cao Ke and Qiu Rong, lest one of them can''t support, defeated at the same time by what fatal injury.


    After just that brief contact, Cao Ke''s "details" were basically touched by the prefectural monarch! The Difu king knows that Cao Ke''s strength is not so strong. It should be the secret support of a mysterious force. Cao Ke has the capital to fight Qiu Rong... And this mysterious force is what the Difu king really cares about


    He he''s a smile, the prefectural monarch slowly moved his eyes to Cao Ke''s body, very casually asked: "look at you wearing the clothes at the cardinal, why don''t you remember that you are such a master at the cardinal?"


    Before Cao Ke''s reply, Linglong on one side said, "I''ll report to you. His original name is Cao Fei. He''s a rotten man selected by you personally. He''s assigned to work in our cardinal office to see if he has the basic qualification to upgrade to a crystal man."


    "Oh?" The prefectural monarch was slightly stunned and said: "it''s always our monarch who is responsible for selecting talents from the rotten people. Why did he suddenly step in?..."


    This kind of problem is too big to be considered carefully! Linglong, of course, understood the relationship between them. She could only follow the meaning of Difu Jun and say: "if you think about it, Tianfu Jun also saw Cao Fei''s ability by chance. Only when you love him, will you take special care of him."


    "I see..." the prefectural monarch was obviously not willing to do too much entanglement on this issue. After a long silence, he turned to Qiu Rong and asked, "what happened just now? Fighting in front of the general''s house? What would it be like if it were passed on? Are you trying to make my two brothers laugh at my lax administration and unclear appointment? "


    "I dare not!" Qiu Rong was scared to the ground by the prefectural monarch, and he even explained: "it''s this boy named Cao Fei. As soon as he met him, he started fighting against the end general. The end general had no choice but to fight back!"


    "You fart!" Cao Ke saw that Qiu Rong wanted to put all the responsibility on himself. He suddenly got angry and yelled: "it''s clearly you who can''t stop looking at our Linglong boss. I can''t see it, so I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Qiu Rong eyes a stare, Yin Yang strange way: "how? Let me have a look. What''s the matter? Is Linglong missing a piece of meat? Or have you lost your virginity? Which country''s law has stipulated that you can''t see beautiful women? Which onion and which garlic are you? Run out to be a flower protector? Don''t go back to look at yourself in the mirror. Will Linglong, the most beautiful woman in the world of death, take a fancy to you who just came in? Don''t let the toad want to eat the swan!... "


    "Enough! Qiu Rong The prefectural king suddenly gave a big drink, interrupted Qiu Rong''s words, said with a gloomy face: "I have told you many times, your lecherous problem must be changed! Usually, I''ll turn a blind eye to you, and let you do something wrong. But you can''t make it worse to Linglong, can you? "


    "Yes! Lord Fu, I know I''m wrong! " Qiu Rong where dare to argue with the prefectural monarch one or two, hurriedly honest voice, put on a pair of obedient appearance.


    The prefectural monarch glanced at Qiu Rong. Then he turned his head and gave a smile to Linglong. He said, "I''m a rude man. I don''t speak through my brain. I hope you can bear with Linglong''s niece."


    "Mr. Fu, I''m very serious!" Linglong said with a smile, "I''m not so mean."


    The prefectural monarch seemed very pleased to nod his head and continued: "what is it that you are looking for Qiu Rong today?"


    Linglong stepped forward and said, "today, my cardinal office received a report from the garrison of the west gate that they found a number of gems of unknown origin. After my preliminary investigation, I learned that these gems were going to the city and sent to Lord Qiurong''s house! So, I took Cao Fei and went to Lord Qiurong to ask him a question. I didn''t think it would disturb you... "


    "A batch of precious stones?" The emperor of the prefecture frowned: "how many are there?"


    "Dozens of big boxes! It''s full This time, the reply was changed to Cao Ke. He said it while gesticulating on his hand! But what he described was not like a box, but more like a hill!


    "So much?" Cao Ke''s exaggerated action really attracted the attention of the prefectural monarch. After a brief sigh, the prefectural monarch turned back and said to Qiu Rong coldly, "why don''t you explain?"


    At this time of Qiu Rong, already silly! If we really convict him of Qiu Rong as described by Cao Ke, even if he has three heads, it''s not enough to be chopped down! Gems, especially those of pure quality, are of great significance to people in the dead world! Qiu Rong, who was the right and left hand of the local government and was very familiar with the laws of the dead world, didn''t even have the most basic knowledge?


    "Wrong! Wrong! Lord Fu For a long time, Qiu Rong came out of the shock, and with a face full of panic, he made a big kowtow to the emperor of the prefecture, and said: "Lord of the prefecture, you must make the decision for your subordinates! It was planted! Someone is trying to set me up! "


    The prefectural monarch sees Qiu Rong''s emotion is excited, for a moment and a half also can''t say why to come, slowly in situ paced two steps, just say to Linglong: "that your cardinal department prepares how to deal with this matter?"


    Linglong pondered for a while and said seriously: "business is business! Subordinates want to take general Qiurong back to the pivot machine! To facilitate the trial and investigation of our cases! "


    As soon as Qiu Rong heard that Linglong was going to arrest him at the pivot machine, he was even more anxious. He knelt down and climbed for a few steps. He came to Difu Jun''s side, opened his arms and hugged Difu Jun''s legs. He said with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Fu Jun, I won''t go! I''m not going! The prison at the cardinal is not a comfortable place! I didn''t smuggle any gems! Lord Fu, you must make the decision for me! "


    Difu Jun raised his foot and directly kicked Qiu Rong out for several meters! Harshly way: "really he meow of give this gentleman disgrace! The cardinal''s office is only looking for you to assist in the investigation. No one said they would torture you! Look at your bear bag? Where is the usual high spirited energy? What a waste

 Chapter 650

    Linglong quickly ran to Qiu Rong''s side, slowly helped him up, and gently comforted him: "don''t worry, general Qiu Rong. The cardinal office is a reasonable place. If you are really innocent, general Qiu Rong, my cardinal office will never do anything to you!"


    Qiu Rong looks at Difu Jun with a sad face. Difu Jun hums coldly and turns around with his sleeve. He doesn''t want to see him at all! There is no way, Qiu Rong can only nod to Linglong and say: "well, Linglong, I''ll go back to the pivot machine with you now!"


    With that, Qiu Rong respectfully saluted the back of the emperor. Then he took the rein of the hellhound from his bodyguard and turned over to the back of the dog. He came to Cao Ke and Linglong''s two hellhounds. Its meaning has been quite obvious, that is, waiting for Cao Ke and Linglong to take him to accept the inquiry!


    Linglong two steps came to the side of Difu Jun, respectfully said: "Mr. Fu Jun, please forgive Linglong''s offense! Official business is in the body. We''ll leave now! But please rest assured that Linglong knows what to do! "


    Difu Jun waved his hand noncommittally, but he didn''t see Linglong. He just let out a light "um" in his nose. He was a little unhappy, and it was clearly written on his face!


    Linglong can''t help but sink in her heart. According to her meaning, this trip to general Qiurong''s mansion was originally made to the emperor of the underworld by means of this gem case. How could she ever think that it would be like this now under the circumstances of a blunder... According to the expression of the Emperor of the underworld, it''s obvious that any more she said would be superfluous


    Helplessly secretly shook his head, Linglong then turned around, pulled some dazed Caoke''s hand, two people jumped on their respective mounts side by side, in Linglong a long cry, with Qiu Rong together, like three whirlwinds quickly to the axis of the west of the city!


    Until the three people ran out of the distance, the prefectural King slowly cast his eyes on their distant direction. His black eyes flashed and murmured: "Cao Fei... Hum! What my brother values is also a secret hidden in you What a pity! What a pity! Before my brother started on you, I found out this situation by accident... God helps me! Ha ha ha ha... "


    The prefectural monarch said more and more vigorously. At the end of the day, the prefectural monarch looked up to heaven and sent out a burst of happy smile. The guards of Qiurong mansion didn''t know what had happened. The confidants of the prefectural monarch were captured by others. How did the prefectural monarch get excited?


    However, this question of these guards can only be choked in their stomachs. At the moment when Difu Jun''s laughter converged, a haggard hand also stretched out from Difu Jun''s black robe! He turned back slightly and waved his big hand out of thin air. Then all the guards on the scene, including the Guard commander of the crystal, exploded like a rotten eggplant!


    "Bang bang!" The sound of the explosion became one. There was no fresh red blood gushing from the living people. These guards didn''t even leave the last bright and half trace to the dead world. Just in this small explosion, the clouds disappeared and the form and spirit disappeared


    For a time, the original hot general''s house door, only the remaining Difu Jun alone standing in place! A kind of almost crazy momentum, also from the body of the prefectural King shot out, fleeting


    Cao Ke and others, who left Qiurong''s house first, are hundreds of meters away from the position of Difu Jun. even so, they can clearly feel the fierce energy of Difu Jun at last!


    After struggling to control the hellhound who was shocked by this energy, Qiu Rong took the lead in laughing and shouting to Linglong: "do you feel it, too? This is to warn you that you should be kind to our general. Otherwise, what you have to bear is the boundless anger directly from the Difu king! "


    Cao Ke and Ling long looked at each other without saying anything more. After half an hour, they went back to the Yamen of the cardinal office very smoothly.


    Put Qiu Rong in the prison with the highest character in the cardinal''s office, and serve him with good wine and good food. Linglong grabs Cao Ke''s hand and goes straight into his room.


    Cao Ke sniffed and couldn''t help exclaiming: "I said Linglong, although you are a dead man, your room is still so fragrant! It smells good


    "Come on, you!" Linglong angrily went to the table, poured himself a glass of water, gulped down quickly, sat down on the bed, peeped at Cao Ke, and said in a cold voice: "tell me about you, have I told you many times in advance, let me talk about it when I see people! Allow me! You can follow me honestly! But what did you do today? That Qiu Rong is a big old roughneck, is a lust ghost, let him see two eyes how? I haven''t said I''m against it yet. Why do you jump out to be a wolf with a big tail? Ah Now well, the plan to make friends with the emperor has not been completed, and he has made a good relationship with the emperor! I see how you can carry out your tasks in the future! "


    Cao Ke was taught a lesson by Linglong. He was angry and retorted: "why did I jump out? Don''t you know that girl? Didn''t I take it out on you? You are Qiu Rong that kind of lust on two eyes, endure past, that is your self-restraint good! Be patient! But I can''t! In the end, I am a ruffian! There''s no room for sand in my eyes! He Qiu Rong looks at others, I can''t control, look at you, just can''t! I''m going to hit him


    When Linglong heard the inexplicable movement in his heart, he raised his eyes to match Cao Ke''s hot eyes. Linglong''s pretty face turned red! After a long time, Linglong could only change the topic and asked Cao Ke, "what should we do now? Don''t think about it when you are close to the Lord of the earth. If people don''t send people to deal with you secretly, you should burn incense! "


    Cao Ke walked back and forth in the exquisite room, and said: "words can''t be so absolute. Since we have all brought Qiu Rong back to the pivot machine, let''s quickly find out the real origin of those gems! I speculate that the real purpose of the man who framed Qiu Rong with precious stones should be to fall on the emperor of the earth! As long as we can find out this man, we may be able to alleviate the prejudice of the Lord of the earth against us, and let the Lord of the earth look at us with new eyes! "


    "It''s easy for you to say!" Linglong shook his head solemnly and said: "people have mental calculation. How can Qiu Rong expose his identity so easily? The real murderer is not so easy to find out! "


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke comforted Linglong: "nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of those who have a heart! Anyway, this is the only way we have in front of us. How can we know if we don''t try it ourselves? "


    "As for now, you and I have been tired for almost a day, and we didn''t have a good rest when we passed through the two realms before. How can we achieve great things without spirit? So, let''s not disturb anyone. Let''s have a good sleep first. All our troubles are waiting for us to wake up and deal with them when we are energetic. Do you think this is feasible? "


    While saying that, Cao Ke walked to Linglong''s bed as if nothing had happened. Before Linglong reacted, he fell on Linglong''s bed! At the same time, Cao Ke''s body also twisted vigorously, as if he was looking for a more comfortable position and wanted to sleep immediately!


    Linglong has never seen such a thick skinned man in her life? I want to climb up a big girl''s bed and let others sleep with him


    Silver teeth bite, Linglong directly raised a foot, hard kick in the bottom of Cao Ke! With a shrill scream, Cao Ke was kicked up by Linglong, "bang!" He rushed out of the gate with a sound, "PATA!" He fell into the pool in the middle of the courtyard like a broken sack!


    "If you have your own room, go back to sleep in it! Don''t take advantage of me here Linglong shouts to Cao Ke in the room: "still that sentence, I don''t call you, you don''t call me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the exquisite door was "bang!" He closed the door, and a word "angry" appeared in the circle on the door


    Cao Ke scrambled out of the pool, smashed his mouth and looked at the direction of Linglong room. He unconsciously laughed and muttered, "are you so ashamed? Has she never been touched by a man in her life? What a pity! What a beautiful face! So slim and provocative... Hum hum! Let me Cao Kebai pick up a big bargain again! "


    Stepping out of the pool, Cao Ke walked to his room step by step, and at the same time, he did not forget to laugh at himself! This even saves the trouble of taking a bath! Linglong is really considerate for me


    Cao Ke is full of obscene and dirty thoughts. How can he notice the abnormality around him? On a high building not far from the courtyard where he and Linglong lived, several people in black were staring at his every move for a moment!


    After Cao Ke slowly entered his room, one of the men in black arched his hand to the man in black in the middle of the room and said, "my Lord, is it time for us to do it?"


    "No hurry!" The man in black, the leader, waved his hand: "it''s the cardinal''s office! Many experts! Even if we can complete the above tasks, we are in danger of heavy casualties! Brothers, it''s not easy to get to the present situation. I don''t want you to rush in and take risks like this... Wait a minute. The next meal time is coming, and that''s when the defense of the whole cardinal department is the weakest! It''s also the best time for us to start! "


    "We only have one shot! This blow must not be lost!... "

 Chapter 651

    "But my lord..." the man in black, who was the first to speak, was very puzzled and continued to ask: "since this task is so urgent and important for Shangfeng, why does Shangfeng only send our team out for action? Anyway, what we have to face is also the prestigious cardinal office. Isn''t it better to send more people out to ensure the smooth completion of the task? Why should we take risks? "


    The man in black, who was the leader, stared and said in a deep voice, "Liuzi, what are you talking about? Shangfeng gives us such an important task, which shows that we are very important in Shangfeng''s eyes! What we should think about now is how to finish this task well! Instead of complaining about Shangfeng''s strategic decision! "


    "The truth is that''s right..." the man, who was called Liuzi, hesitated: "but we have to see the strength comparison between the enemy and us! On the contrary, I think this task is a double-edged sword. If we can''t do it well, our brothers will have to explain it here! "


    "Bah, bah, bah!" The man in black, who was the leader, said with disgust: "look, what are you talking about? Can''t you boost the morale of everyone when the war starts Well, well, I don''t have time to discuss these with you! The meal time is coming soon. Let''s get together quickly. I''ll set up a plan for action later! "


    Hearing the words, all the people in black gathered up their spirits and quickly got together with the leader in black. Then they heard the man in black''s command in a low voice: "there are 15 brothers in our group! Most of the people in the cardinal office will go to their canteen during the meal time. The main pressure of our action should also come from the canteen! So, Yuanjing, you ambush me near the canteen with ten brothers! As soon as we fight here and disturb the canteen, you will lead ten brothers to stop them for me! "


    The man in black, named Yuanjing, frowned and said, "my Lord, there are hundreds of people in the cardinal office, among them there are nearly 100 experts! I''m afraid we can''t do it with only eleven of us? "


    "I didn''t tell you to fight hard!" The man in black explained patiently: "you just drag those masters in the cardinal office, and don''t let them rush to rescue Lord Linglong''s Siheyuan! But can''t you run? Don''t you think it''s a drag to lead away the masters in the cardinal department Just one thing you need to remember, you 11 people had better not expose together, escape together, in that case, once you are surrounded by others, everything will really end! You also spread out wave after wave, leading the masters in the cardinal department to different directions. I don''t need to teach you the next thing, do I? "


    "Yes! I understand! " After listening to what the leader in Black said, Yuanjing had some confidence in his heart. The tactics of luring the enemy in a roundabout way are much easier than intercepting the enemy in a positive way!


    There is no doubt about Yuanjing. The man in black turned his eyes to Liuzi and said, "there are two brothers left. Liuzi, you and I will take one person and separate them. You go to block Linglong and don''t let her interfere in our side! Although Linglong''s official rank is high, his strength is obviously inferior to yours! If two people stop her like this, if you screw it up for me again, be careful that I will directly drain your mental energy! "


    Liuzi was excited and said with an embarrassed smile: "look what you said! How long have I been with you? Am I that unreliable? "


    The man in black, who was the leader, thought for a moment and solemnly added: "there''s one more thing I want to remind you, young man. Lord Linglong is the granddaughter of our chief inspector of the dead world! It''s also the red man in the eyes of the three prefectures! When you stop her, you must be careful not to do any harm to her. Otherwise, even if we finish the task, we will be punished and will never be able to survive! "


    Liuzi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, my Lord! We two masters of more than 90 levels deal with a little girl of more than 80 levels. If we give you any trouble, then we don''t have to continue to mix in this dead world! "


    At this point, Liuzi unconsciously turned around and looked at each other with the helper who was assigned to him. They both saw incomparable confidence from each other''s eyes!


    The man in black nodded with satisfaction: "as for the ultimate goal of our operation, Cao Fei, I will clean it up myself! Once I get it, I will release the unique contact signal of our team! After you receive the signal, don''t fall in love with fighting. Get rid of the enemy''s pursuit and gather at our preset assembly place in the south of the city! "


    "If anyone is unfortunately captured in this operation, I won''t tell you what to do. You all have a bag of broken souls under your tongue If you can''t get rid of the enemy who is tracking you in the process of retreat, then you should not continue to rush to the assembly site and flee to the city that knows the city well! There are a lot of rotten people, and wandering ghosts can be seen everywhere. It''s very convenient for you to hide! In a few days, when things calm down, I will send someone outside the city to contact you and take you to the city! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Fourteen people in black tried to keep their voices down and answered in unison.


    The men in black arranged their action strategies, and then they dispersed, waiting for the opportunity to come. About a quarter of an hour later, there were two melodious chimes in the cardinal office under the high building, which was the bell to inform everyone that the meal was coming! Then, a leisurely figure came out of their office room, talking and laughing all the way straight to the direction of the canteen. Only Caoke and Linglong, a quadrangle, were still dead and motionless.


    "As I expected! After a busy morning, Cao Fei and Linglong are going to have a good rest first. They won''t take part in the dining hall this time! " The first man in black waved his fist hard and seemed very excited.


    "To act? Head Liu Zi unconsciously tightened the long thorn in his hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute!" The man in black at the head made a sign to Liuzi: "wait for the person at the cardinal to get closer to the canteen!"


    "Up Half a minute later, the leader in black finally gave the order to start!


    The first one to act, of course, is also the leader in black and the helper he assigned to himself! I saw them jump, flying out of the window of the high-rise building, turning around in the air, quietly falling on Cao Ke''s roof!


    Then, the man in black, the leader, and his companion looked at each other. The two men raised their weapons and killed them directly across the roof!


    You hear "bang!" A loud bang¡° Where can the "fragile" roof stand the tremendous power of the two leaders in black? Yingsheng was hit into a piece of debris and smashed into the house! The dust, which is brought up by this, rises up in an instant and diffuses everywhere, making people feel inexplicable in front of their eyes!


    If such a situation is placed in the living world, it will naturally be like an additional barrier, so that both the enemy and us can not see each other clearly. But this is the dead world after all, which is different from the living world! The leader of the man in black and his companions not only had their eyesight not obstructed by the dust, but also saw all the conditions in the whole house at the moment of falling! Their target, Cao Fei, is sitting on the bed looking at them with a shocked and inexplicable look!


    "Live!" The leader of the man in black finally reminded his companion, and then he raised his weapon first and stabbed Cao Ke!


    Here we have to introduce the unique blade of the dead world, soul sting! Unlike the living world, the creatures in the dead world are all made up of spiritual power. Even those who condense the spiritual power into a crystal like substance are not afraid of ordinary swords!


    In order to deal with this characteristic of the spirit body, after a long time of experiments and efforts, the dead world finally developed two most common weapons, soul stab and soul blade! Among them, the soul stab gradually replaced the soul blade because of its lighter and more convenient shape, and became the standard weapon for people in the dead world!


    After being stabbed by the soul, a mortal, whether a putrid or a crystalloid, can not only form a huge wound on his body, but also continuously volatilize his mental power! This can be very fatal for people in the dead world! If we don''t rush for targeted treatment, suffering the injury of soul stab will be the same as the death of the soul! Therefore, soul sting also has a nickname of "chasing life sting"! It''s enough to see how much people in the dead world fear this soul sting!


    As for the soul blade that was born at the same time as the soul stab, except for some occasions of execution and chopping, no one cares about it. Let''s just mention it here, and you can understand it!


    Book back to the truth, in the face of the man in black leader this sudden stab, Cao Ke''s reaction is obviously a little slow! After all, there are essential differences between TSOK and those in the dead world. The dust caused by the collapse of the roof, such as the curtain, is very huge for his image! When he saw clearly that there was an attack coming, the soul sting of the leader of the man in black was less than ten centimeters away from the tip of Cao Ke''s nose! Cao Ke can even feel the great tremor of his soul from the body of this soul sting!


    What a Zoke! Don''t mess in the face of danger! See his body along the spirit of the thorn to suddenly fall back, in the critical moment, can''t escape the soul stab to take life! At the same time, Cao Ke''s right knee rose to the elbow of the leader of the man in black!


    The leader of the man in black didn''t take Caoke down with a stab. Instead, he was made by Caoke and had to withdraw his attack to avoid Caoke''s knee... In the face of such a situation, the leader of the man in black didn''t worry at all, because his companion arrived late

 Chapter 652

    The leader of the man in black should have a good understanding of Cao Ke''s real strength! This is also the main reason why he arranged a helper for himself! He did not hit this side, hesitated directly back, just for his comrades behind him to continue to attack the space!


    This time, the target of the man in black was replaced by Cao Ke''s belly! The soul stab is like a snake that chooses people silently and eats them. With the help of the leader in black''s turning back, it flashes out from under the leader''s skirt. When Cao Ke feels that the enemy''s follow-up attack has arrived, the soul stab of the man in black also pierces his outermost clothes!


    "I''ll go! Two Seeing this, Cao Ke felt nervous, and it was too late to try to escape by instinct! You hear "poof!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke''s abdomen was finally pierced by the other party''s soul. Then, Cao Ke felt that his mental strength was in a violent trance. He was not controlled at all. He was like a river breaking a dike, and he was crazy to gather at the injured part of his abdomen!


    Cao Ke knew that he was in extreme danger, so he forced himself to play twelve points spirit, legs a spin, alternate kick out! The successful man in black didn''t expect that Cao Ke could make such a sharp counterattack when he was stabbed by the soul. He was caught in the middle of the attack and was kicked in his chest by Cao Ke one after another. He didn''t come up in a breath. When he was dark, he couldn''t hold the soul stab in his hand and flew out of the air!


    The leader of the man in black, who just wanted to help his companion, was shocked when he saw that the man in black was kicked away by Cao Ke. He didn''t care to attack Cao Ke. He quickly dodged and came to the man in black who was flying out. His arms relaxed and he stopped his retreat. Only in this way did he not hit the wall and suffer a second trauma!


    "Xiaofei, are you ok?" The leader of the man in black asked anxiously as he helped his comrades to stand firm.


    The man in black, named Xiaofei, shook his head hard, coughed twice, and reluctantly replied, "brother, don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    They care about each other''s safety, which also gives Cao Ke enough opportunities to breathe back! Forced to support his upper body, Cao Ke raised his hand and pulled out the soul stab that pierced his belly! What makes Cao Ke feel a little inconceivable is that after the soul stab is pulled out, what follows the soul stab is actually a light smoke like thing, which disappears in the air in a twinkling of an eye, but the blood splashing scene in the habitual thinking does not appear at all! Even on the foot of his lower abdomen, he didn''t see even a little bit of bright red in the wound where he had a finger thick soul stab Such a strange situation made Cao Ke slightly absent-minded.


    But lost to lost, Cao Ke immediately put all his attention back to the opposite two men in black! Since there is no blood flowing out of the wound, Cao Ke simply ignored it for the time being and quickly sent the two murderers away!


    Struggling with the constant pain in his mind, Cao Ke jumped from the bed to the ground! At the moment when his feet just touched the ground, an inexplicable twitch came from the wound in his lower abdomen. Cao Ke almost stood unsteadily in the twitch, and quickly put his soul sting on the ground, which didn''t make him fall down immediately.


    After a long breath, Cao Ke raised his head and asked the leader of the man in black and Xiao Fei, "who are you? I, Cao... Cao Fei, have no enemies in the world of death. Why do you want to take my life as soon as you come up? "


    The leader of the man in black slowly let go of the hand that helped Xiaofei. He shook his soul sting and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about who we are. We didn''t really want to take your life! If you can walk with our brother, our brother is willing to carry you with the eight lift sedan! This will also save you from fighting with us, and you will lose both sides! "


    Cao Ke turned a corner of his mouth and said, "when people are resting, they suddenly break in. They are very shameless. They attack me together and invite me. How can you do this? Even if I go with you in peace, I will come to a better end!... "


    "OK, I don''t want to sleep well today! In that case, I''ll have a good time with you! Let''s see if you have the ability to take me away from the cardinal


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke didn''t continue to talk nonsense. His soul stab in his hand flashed and ran to the leader of the man in black and Xiao Fei! Seeing this, the leader of the man in black quickly pulled Xiaofei behind him. Then he drank loudly and raised his soul sting, "Ding!" The sound of Cao ke this attack to the frame to one side!


    Cao Ke''s attack is blocked by the leader of the man in black. He can also feel a huge force coming from the soul sting of the leader of the man in black! This huge force even makes the hand that Cao Ke holds the weapon slightly numb! With this phenomenon, Cao Ke already knows that the absolute strength of the leader of the man in black is far above himself! The most conservative estimate is at the same level as suliham, the original dragon king!


    What does that mean? That shows that the strength of the leader of the man in black is nearly 30 levels higher than that of Cao Ke! In such a huge gap, there is no way to win Cao Ke!


    For such a situation, Cao Ke has long had a plan to deal with, just like when he was fighting Qiu Rong! Kirin''s power of fire is burning in his body. One by one, Cao Ke''s cultivation is pushed to a new height!


    This is also the unique skill that Cao Ke and Qilin fire spirit specially developed before they came to the dead world! In the dead world, of course, you can''t use Kirin fire as casually as you do in the living world. But is Kirin fire so powerful that it''s completely wasted? The answer, of course, is no! After repeated experiments and textual research by Cao Ke and the spirit of Qilin fire, they finally mastered the current method of not letting Qilin fire manifest, but only letting the power of Qilin fire integrate into their own blood, so as to temporarily improve their combat effectiveness!


    Although this method is not as enjoyable and casual as using Kirin fireball directly, it can achieve the most basic purpose of concealing people''s eyes and ears! And Cao Ke''s cultivation can also be promoted to level 90 or so. No matter what, it is Cao Ke''s most reliable move in the world of death!


    Now, in the face of the fierce strength of the leader of the man in black, how can Cao Ke still have something to keep? Together with his ideas, Qilin fire is full of his four limbs! As soon as his eyes were fixed, Cao Ke''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Even the soul stabs in his hands were shining brightly under Cao Ke''s surging cultivation, and the whole room was shining delicately!


    Cao Ke''s instant change, of course, could not escape the perception of the leader of the man in Black: "it''s just like what Shangfeng said! There is a shocking secret in Cao Ke With this in mind, the leader of the man in black also became more careful, protecting Xiaofei and retreating a little bit. At the same time, his eyes were still staring at Cao Ke, carefully observing Cao Ke''s every move


    There was a moment''s confrontation in the main battlefield inside the house, but it had already exploded outside!


    Before, when the leader of the man in black and Xiao Fei just broke the roof of Cao Ke and jumped into the room, Linglong of the opposite door had heard the sound!


    Even a handy weapon did not have time to take, Linglong simply put on a cloak, and then quickly pushed open the door, want to see what happened to Cao Ke.


    Which once thought that as soon as she just went out, two soul spikes came out from both sides of her gate! Fortunately, these two soul spikes didn''t really want to kill Linglong. They just crossed in front of Linglong''s eyes and scared her. Otherwise, Linglong''s little head would be pierced directly by these two soul spikes


    This scared Linglong a lot! There was no time to see what people were lying in ambush at the door of his room, so he flashed away and went back to his room.


    Let out the door position, to prevent the enemy pursued the door, Linglong very carefully slowly moved to his bedside, a will hang in the head of the bed of his special sword to pull out!


    However, Linglong held her sword and waited for a long time. The enemy who was lying in ambush didn''t send out any more noise. It seemed that they didn''t want to rush into their house. Linglong looked around and worried about the safety of Cao Ke. So the little girl bit her silver teeth and opened the way with her sword, "bang Dang!" A burst open the window, jumped into the courtyard!


    As soon as she got a firm foothold in the courtyard, Linglong raised her hand abruptly. An orange streamer cut through the sky and rushed into the air! At a height of about thirty or forty meters above the ground, "bang!" In a burst of rapid "didi" sound, a big "pivot" appeared!


    This is the special call for help signal of the dead cardinal! Even if it is a few kilometers away, as long as it is not just blocked by obstacles, you can clearly hear the beep and the pivot! Linglong''s intention to do so is also very obvious. The cardinal department is attacked, which is a big deal. The first responder of the cardinal department, hurry back to help!


    After releasing the distress signal, Linglong''s nervous mood is a little more stable. Before she can take a good breath, the strong wind behind her is loud. Even if Linglong doesn''t look back, she can easily guess that the two enemies ambushing at her door have come to catch up!


    And these two people who ambush at Linglong''s gate, needless to ask, are the man in black named Liuzi and another helper sent by the leader of the man in black to help Liuzi!


    At this moment, Liuzi and his helper, while launching a fierce attack on Linglong, regret their own intestines. Linglong can get rid of their blocking temporarily and smoothly release the distress signal from the cardinal. This is equivalent to sentencing Liuzi and their blocking action failed

 Chapter 653

    Soon, the function of the cardinal''s distress signal appeared! The first to bear the brunt was the shrill sound of the call for help signal made by the cardinal who gathered in the canteen of the cardinal''s office. Although most of them did not immediately realize that it was the sound of the call for help signal, they were driven by curiosity, Basically, all the people put down their dishes, chopsticks, knives and forks for the time being, rushed out of the dining hall door and looked up to the sky on tiptoe!


    "I''ll go! It''s really our call for help The crowd did not know who yelled: "it seems that the boss is in danger!" Leave some people to protect the civilian staff, the rest of the experts, all rush back to the headquarters to help! "


    With the fall of the voice, there are dozens of figures out of the crowd, running towards the direction of the disappearing distress signal in the sky! There are also seven or eight people with the shape of a burly cultivator. They dodge in front of those who can''t fight and watch around warily, with a cautious look Although it happened very suddenly, all the people in the cardinal''s office showed a well-trained and steady appearance, which can be seen from their actual strength!


    But this kind of reaction of them obviously didn''t escape the anticipation of the leader in black! Yuanjing, who had been ambushing around the canteen for a long time, saw that if there was a master in the cardinal''s office who wanted to help the exquisite Siheyuan, he immediately bit his teeth and waved his hand behind him. Then, four of the men in black behind him took out their soul spines and rushed out of their hiding places, Boldly rushed to the cardinal, rushed back to the rescue of the master troops.


    As soon as the masters of the cardinal''s office saw that the enemy came face to face, they were eager to use their full strength one by one. They immediately patted the four men in black to death on the spot, and there was no specific person to command them. They all roared angrily, and a swarm of bees swarmed to the enemy!


    It''s so easy to hold the hatred of all the masters in the cardinal department. How could the four men in black wait for others to surround them? You hear "whoosh, whoosh!" A few gusts of wind sound, four people in black immediately divided into four directions, played like life to run away!


    This time, the experts on this side of the cardinal department are stupid! No one thought that the enemy would be so vulnerable... Ah, no! The enemy had already dispersed and fled before he even sent out a single blow... What kind of routine did he meow


    "Chase! Chase! What are you waiting for? " And I don''t know which brain has few tendons. At this most untimely time, I said what I shouldn''t have said! The masters in the cardinal''s office are wondering that the enemy is running away without fighting. This sentence is like a guiding light in the dark, indicating the "task" that we are going to complete next!


    So all the masters of the cardinal office consciously divided into four ways, and pursued them in the direction of the four men in black! I forgot everything about Linglong''s signal for help!


    Looking at his eyes from the original crowd, to now the emptiness, Yuan Jing opened his mouth, face unbelievable expression! Originally, the leader of the man in black was assigned to him 15 men to lead Yuanjing away from the rescue troops of the cardinal office. But how could Yuanjing have thought that he successfully completed the leader''s task with only four people!


    "He''s meow!" Yuan Jing couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "if I had known that these masters in the cardinal department were such idiots, I wouldn''t have had to worry about my own safety for so long! What a waste of emotion In other words, the cardinal office is famous. Is there no one who can see through our deployment? What''s the use of just keeping these simple minded idiots who are taken away by others? "


    In fact, what Yuanjing didn''t know was that the reason why such a thing could happen was not that there were no talents in the cardinal office who could see through the plan of the leader in black to lure the enemy, but that when the cardinal office was set up, Linglong, who was inexperienced, pursued the Division of staff too much!


    From Linglong''s point of view, the cardinal office''s main duty is to investigate and deal with corruption in the dead officialdom. To be more straightforward, the cardinal office is actually a yamen specializing in corruption cases! In order to better analyze the case and grasp the key points of solving the case, the civil servants are obviously better at it than most of those simple minded practitioners!


    It is also out of this idea that Linglong recruited many excellent civil servants with case handling expertise when selecting talents for the cardinal office! As for military personnel, Linglong''s definition and tasks are very simple, that is, to ensure the safety of civilian personnel and to use force to assist in handling cases when necessary!


    This leads to a seemingly inconspicuous result: the civilian personnel hold the highest power in the cardinal office, and the military personnel are only responsible for acting according to orders. They don''t need to have their own unique opinions and opinions at all. Over time, the civilian personnel are more proficient than the monkey, and the military personnel become more and more dull


    Such a situation, if put in peacetime, of course, is a good result, because to handle a case, we need the careful mind of the organizers and the absolute obedience of the subordinates! These conditions can be perfectly met by the people in the cardinal department But when the headquarters is attacked and civilian personnel are inconvenient to command for security reasons, those military personnel will be at a loss and make the wrong choice, just like before!


    In the eyes of those military personnel who only follow orders, the four men in black suddenly appear, which can represent all the meanings of the distress signal! As long as you catch even one of the four people in black, you can go back to hand over! The credit is just around the corner. Who will think about going to Siheyuan first to see what happened there


    Since then, this part of the cardinal''s office, which can solve the crisis of the siheyuan at once, has been completely stopped by the people in black. Linglong finally relies on the strategy of attacking the West and east to send out a distress signal, and also loses its original meaning and purpose


    Linglong is under the attack of Liuzi and another man in black. If Liuzi and another man in black didn''t have too much scruples about Linglong''s identity, they might have been dead on the spot! But even so, Linglong still has no way to break through the defense line composed of Liuzi and another man in black, and has no way to really rush to Caoke''s house to rescue Caoke!


    The longer the delay, the worse for Linglong and Cao Ke! After all, the enemy''s strength is too strong. There is no chance of winning just by the two of them


    The camera turned and came to another high-rise building next to the courtyard!


    This high building has seven floors. Compared with this high building, the high building hidden by the people in black is only half the height of this high building! Looking down from the top of this high building, you can have a panoramic view of everything in Linglong quadrangle! Even through the broken roof, we can see more than 80% of the scene in the house!


    At this time, two people in grey are next to the top window of the high-rise building. Shi Shi Ran is looking at the two battles in the courtyard!


    "What''s the matter, Sister Li? Shall we keep waiting? " The short man in grey on the right asked another curvy man in grey in a low voice: "I can''t guess the origin of those people in black, but it''s obvious that they came prepared! And their goal is the same as ours. They are the boy named Cao Fei! Lord Linglong''s distress signal has been sent out, and no one has come back yet. The experts who want to come to the cardinal''s office have been stopped by others. If we don''t do it again, Cao Fei will be robbed by the man in black! "


    The gray dress person named Li Jie giggled and said in a sweet voice: "what''s your hurry? You don''t see that Cao Fei''s appearance is covetous, obviously he didn''t use his full strength before! Don''t you want to have a good look at Cao Fei''s excellence, and let Shangfeng personally order to take him back from the cardinal? I haven''t seen Shangfeng care so much about anyone for a long time, especially a rotten man who just entered the dead world! "


    The little grey man looked bitter and said, "I said, Sister Li, no matter what, this action is just you and me! You don''t want to start first, but you also want to see Cao Fei''s real strength You don''t have to touch a man for a long time, and your brain is burned out by the burning passion of spring


    "Go away!" The little grey man''s words obviously poked into Sister Li''s pain, and then she saw that Sister Li''s Willow eyebrows stood up and said, "now even your wooden pier dares to make fun of me? Be careful, my mother. I''ll cut you up as firewood when I go back! "


    The little grey man, who was called Mudun, looked at Sister Li''s serious expression. He didn''t dare to continue to be presumptuous. He quickly waved his hand and said, "get it! It''s all up to your aunt, isn''t it? You say look, we are here to watch honestly! You said to do it. I''m the first one to rush up and kill him! Don''t be angry! With the weight of more than 100 Jin, the wooden pier can''t hold you up for several tosses! "


    "Hum!" Sister Li didn''t want to waste these words with Mu dun. Her eyes were like silky eyes, and she stopped quietly on Cao Ke''s body below. For a moment, she didn''t leave any more


    "Cao Fei! How are you? Answer me After several attempts to break through the line of defense formed by Liuzi and Liuzi, Linglong had no choice but to shout to the room, hoping that Cao Ke would be OK, or at least be able to answer her own voice.


    But Cao Ke''s whole attention has been focused on the leader of the man in black and Xiaofei. He doesn''t hear Linglong''s voice at all

 Chapter 654

    This may be the strongest challenge that Caoke has faced since his debut!


    Even with the blessing of Kirin''s fire body, Cao Ke''s cultivation has reached about level 90. He still can''t see through the real cultivation of the leader in black! What does that mean? This shows that the cultivation of the leader of the man in black should be higher than he is now! Even Xiaofei, who has been protected by the leader of the man in black, is actually beyond Cao Ke''s reach! At the same time, in the face of two masters who are more powerful than themselves, Cao Ke''s heart is really not sure of winning!


    It''s not the same as when he was fighting against the dragon in the mainland of sirmir! To fight with the dragon, Cao Ke at least does not need to hide his own strength! You can use killing moves like Kirin fire! But in this all enemy''s dead world, rashly using Unicorn fire is equal to exposing his true identity! Not only that, because the spirit of the dead is very strong, Cao Ke even dare not use his mind to contact the unicorn fire spirit in his mind and the fire dance in the ruby necklace when fighting with them! In addition, Cao Ke''s side lacks such powerful assistance as Jessica, Longnv and Phoenix, so Cao Ke''s combat effectiveness naturally needs to be discounted.


    If you are as smart as Cao Ke, you will be able to see the situation clearly. The reason why he didn''t rush to attack was that he was quietly weighing the pros and cons!


    First of all, Cao Ke can be sure that these powerful men in black don''t really want to take their own lives! This can be easily judged from the first attack of the leader of the man in black and Xiaofei. Although Xiaofei''s soul stab still penetrated Cao Ke''s belly, Cao Ke was surprised to find that Xiaofei deliberately avoided the fatal position of attacking him when he started! Everyone knows that the belly is less than one palm away from the key of a man. A master like Xiaofei, if he wants to, the distance of this palm is no different! If Xiaofei is really a killer who wants to kill Cao Ke, he can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Cao Ke! No matter how bad it is, Cao Ke will lose the ability to resist in an instant, and he will not be given the chance to continue to confront them!


    Put such a good opportunity, the conclusion is very simple! Xiao Fei didn''t intend to let Cao Ke die at all! Therefore, the task of these men in black should be to take him away, not to kill him with a knife!


    Secondly, the real origin of these people in black! For this point, there are too few clues to be sure. However, this does not prevent Cao Ke from making a basic judgment! He came to the world of death for no more than 12 hours. During that time, apart from meeting element Lord, Tianfu king and Linglong, he dealt with the gem smuggling case in xichengmen and had a big fight with Qiu Rong at the gate of general''s house!


    The element Lord is "his own man". Of course, he won''t attack Cao Ke secretly, so this wave of people in black are not sent by the master behind the scenes of those gems, or they have a great relationship with Qiu Rong To further infer, even if the master behind the gem wants to get the gem back, the person sent by him should not attack him, but the place where the gem is stored in the cardinal! In other words, the master behind the gem has no reason to attack him. These people in black can basically get rid of the relationship with the master of the gem!


    So it seems that the people who have the motive and strength to launch this attack against him are those who are closely related to Qiu Rong Can it be the king of hell? This guess sounds bold, but very reasonable! If you look at the whole dead world, I''m afraid that only when you reach the level of Prince Fu can you dare to do something in such an important territory as cardinal


    Based on the above judgment, the only problem that Cao Ke has to consider now is where to go!


    The man in black came prepared, and the cardinal Office responded passively. From the reaction outside the house, even Linglong is trapped in a bitter battle. It''s impossible to expect the master of the cardinal department to come to the rescue! Surrounded by powerful enemies and without reinforcements, Cao Ke really doesn''t know whether he should fight as hard as he can, or just let these people in black be captured in order to hide his identity as a stranger! The danger of the two roads is too big, no one dare to make a choice easily!


    Therefore, after Cao Ke tried his best to promote his cultivation to the peak, he still kept the situation of confrontation between the two sides as far as possible. The entanglement in his heart was really hard to say!


    On the other hand, let''s look at the psychology of the leader of the people in black. There is a reason for Cao Ke to hold still. If the leader of the people in black holds still, it''s hard to say, because the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for the people in black! Those masters of the cardinal department who are led away will come back at any time. If they disturb the city defense yamen, all the people in black will even be destroyed by the whole army!


    The leader of the man in black is also very clear about these consequences! Only a quick fight and quick decision is the most effective guarantee and means to complete this task!


    But the leader of the man in black felt a very dangerous breath around the courtyard! This breath does not come from the opposite Cao Ke, but from the top-down overwhelming under the hood! It seems that there is a pair of sharp big eyes in the dark, who have been observing every move of the leader of the man in black, and waiting for the opportunity to launch their own killing at any time! It''s creepy!


    "Is there any peerless master I don''t know hidden in the cardinal office?" The leader of the man in black was beating a drum in his heart. He hesitated in his action. He needed to devote a lot of mental energy to pay attention to every move of this dangerous breath. As the main goal of his mission, Cao Ke became less important


    Hearing the cry of Linglong outside, Xiaofei, who is protected by the leader of the man in black, is surprised. Of course, he can hear that Linglong is very close to them. If Linglong and Cao Ke join together, their action will be a complete failure!


    Seeing that the leader of the man in black is still hesitating, Xiaofei simply takes advantage of the fact that the leader of the man in black doesn''t pay attention to it and comes to the front of the leader of the man in black. He grabs the soul stab in the hand of the leader of the man in black, and then strides to Cao Ke. The soul stab is like a flash of lightning, running to Cao Ke''s eyes!


    Cao Ke always pays attention to the leader of the man in black and Xiao Fei''s every move. Now Xiao Fei suddenly starts on him. Even if Cao Ke is reluctant, he has no reason to commit suicide. With a slight flash to the left, Xiao Fei''s soul stab flies close to Cao Ke''s cheek!


    Although Xiaofei''s stab failed, due to the particularity of the soul stab, Cao Ke was in a trance when it swept past Cao Ke. It was like the ability of absorption on the soul stab, and the mental power would naturally gather to it!


    "It seems that the best way to resist the attack of this soul sting is to parry it! Don''t give soul sting any chance to get close to yourself. In that case, the ability of soul sting to devour spiritual power will be completely meaningless! " Cao Ke summed up his experience in the battle in time and told the truth secretly.


    While thinking, Cao Ke was not idle! See his body suddenly forward, along with the situation close to the side of Xiaofei, a turn in the hands of the soul stab, stab Xiaofei''s ribs!


    Xiaofei takes a deep breath calmly and takes two big steps back. Cao Ke''s soul sting can only pierce the air! The results of the first move of the two people are the same, and they both failed!


    However, since the battle has begun again, there is no need to stop! After two strides back, Xiaofei immediately stabilized his body, holding the soul sting with his right hand, and throwing his left hand towards Cao Ke! Immediately after that, what surprised Cao Ke happened! I saw Xiaofei''s left hand inexplicably longer! Just like the Indian Buddha in a well-known game, he grew a few meters out of thin air. It was only when he grasped Cao Ke''s neck that he finally stopped!


    The limbs are getting longer! Where did Zoke go through this before? Don''t know how to prevent, was a small fly to the whole body to carry up, high to the air, and then hit the ground heavily!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, even the hard ground of the room couldn''t bear the fierce impact of Cao Ke''s body. The dust was flying and the gravel was splashing. A huge pit with a depth of several meters suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    With a successful strike, Xiaofei resolutely implements the basic tactical principle of "beating the water dog with pain". With a little bit of force on the ground, the whole person simply pours into the huge pit. At the same time, Xiaofei''s hands are holding the handle of soul stab with force, and the stab point is down, and straight stabbing toward Cao Ke''s head


    "It''s over!..." Seeing this scene, Mu Dun, who was watching the battle from a high building, couldn''t help but close his eyes and read to Li Jie beside him: "Li Jie, you said you had to wait to see Cao Fei''s real strength. Is it all right now? Cao Fei was directly shot in the head! It''s too late! We can''t finish the task assigned to us by Shangfeng. When we go back, we may have to listen to the boss''s sarcasm It''s not that you don''t know how poisonous the boss''s mouth is! I still remember that just a month ago, he was scolded and cried by his boss because he didn''t know what it was! That''s a stone! A man with a face thicker than the city wall! I said, "Sister Li..."


    Before Mudun finished speaking, Sister Li raised her foot and kicked him down the stairs! After listening to the long shrill scream from the wooden pier, Sister Li turned her lips and said in a cold voice: "he''s really tired! Can''t you see the situation before you start your nagging mode? Who said that Cao Fei was defeated? Who pasted a layer of cow dung on the outside of your eyes? "

 Chapter 655

    Sister Li''s voice still hasn''t fallen down. The wooden pier she kicked downstairs rolled back from the stairs! I really rolled back! Hands, feet and limbs curled together, head in the center, like a huge ball in general! That speed, even faster than when he was kicked down, more than doubled!


    She rolled to the windowsill where Sister Li was, and the wooden pier recovered from the spherical shape. She stood on tiptoe and lay on the windowsill which was only half his head shorter than him. She stared down and looked hard. After a while, she saw that he was happy and said, "interesting! How interesting! I like this boy named Cao Fei very much! "


    As Sister Li said, waiting for the dust in Cao Ke''s room to fall, everything is clearly presented in front of us, Cao Ke and Xiaofei''s short battle is really and accurately seen by everyone!


    Xiaofei, who suddenly uses the stretching body skill and occupies the peak at one stroke, stabs Cao Ke''s ear lying on his back in the pit and plunges deep into the soil without causing any damage to Cao Ke! On the contrary, Cao Ke''s soul stab was tightly held by Cao Ke''s hands, stabbed into Xiaofei''s abdomen and stabbed out of Xiaofei''s back waist! Born to a small fly through the heart cool!


    At this time, Xiaofei''s eyes are full of dead ashes! The whole body''s mental power is like flowing water, converging to the wound pierced by the soul! In less than half a minute, Xiaofei, who was originally strong and muscular, had become a dried corpse! The black cloth on his face fell off automatically. Xiaofei''s face was almost the same as that of a skeleton. Even the well-informed Cao Ke, who was pressed by Xiaofei, was scared to shiver all over. He shook his hands unconsciously!


    What else can we say about such a situation? Cao Ke won, Xiao Fei lost! But why did Xiao Fei, who had the upper hand, let Cao Ke go at the last fatal blow and didn''t stab his soul into Cao Ke''s head? In fact, this problem is very easy to explain, because the order Xiaofei received from them is to catch Cao Ke alive! If Xiaofei stabs Cao Ke to death, Xiaofei can''t go back to work! So Xiaofei in the end or "rational" deflection of his soul out of the trajectory, deliberately left a life of Cao Ke!


    But unlike Xiaofei, Cao Ke has no reason to stay with Xiaofei! Xiao Fei relies on his telescopic limbs to smash Cao Ke into the ground and deep pit, and Cao Ke''s head has been shaken to a muddle! The reason why Cao Ke didn''t immediately spit out a mouthful of old blood was that he relied on the help of Qilin fire in Cao Ke''s body to protect Cao Ke''s main internal organs at the most critical moment, so that Cao Ke didn''t be disabled by Xiao Fei all of a sudden!


    Cao Ke didn''t have time to return his breath. Xiao Fei, who was in hot pursuit of Cao Ke, rushed to his face and watched Xiao Fei''s soul stab. Cao Ke, who couldn''t avoid it at all, could only choose this method of losing both sides. He simply gave up defense and forced himself to bear the pain. He raised his soul stab and stabbed Xiao Fei''s stomach!


    After the stab, Cao Ke simply closed his eyes and waited for his son''s death. However, Cao Ke didn''t feel a little bit of being stabbed. Inexplicably, Cao Ke slowly opened his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that the one who appeared in front of him was no longer the one who was vigorous and strong High spirited Xiaofei, instead, became a dry skin corpse! In particular, the corpse had not yet swallowed his last breath, and was staring at Cao Ke with his almost bulging red eyes. Cao Ke, who was not prepared at all, could not help saying: "ah!" The exclamation of, a push this dry corpse, namely small fly to one side!


    In the whole process, the leader of the man in black next to him saw it clearly and clearly! At the moment when Cao Ke pushed away Xiaofei, the leader of the man in black issued a cry, ran to Xiaofei''s side, quickly pulled out Cao Ke''s soul stab in Xiaofei''s abdomen, then the leader of the man in black put one hand around Xiaofei''s upper body, the other hand pulled Xiaofei''s cheek, and said with tears in his eyes: "Xiaofei! How are you? Don''t scare me! My brother is here! My brother is here


    It turned out that the man in black, named Xiaofei, was the brother of the head of the man in black! The reason why the leader of the man in black will keep Xiaofei at his side is also for Xiaofei''s safety! According to the leader of the man in black, it''s enough for him to take charge of the capture of Cao Ke. Taking Xiao Fei with him can provide an effective guarantee for the task of capturing Cao Ke. On the other hand, Xiao Fei doesn''t have to take the risk of leading away the experts in the cardinal department if he has his own presence However, the leader of the man in black counted thousands of times, but he didn''t think that it was because of his own moment''s escape that Xiao Fei was so devastated that he was doomed! Not only did you not enjoy the benefits of the dead world, but there was no way to meet the minimum standard of reincarnation


    Looking at his brother who couldn''t even say a complete word in his arms, the leader of the man in black repented! Until Xiaofei''s shriveled body completely dissipated in his arms, the leader of the man in black still didn''t want to believe the fact in front of him! Empty holding his hands, sobbing, giving a look of life can not love!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the leader of the man in black''s grief, Cao Ke slowly climbed out of the pit on the ground, stood up relying on the support of the corner, held the soul stab that killed Xiao Fei in both hands, and moved to the door carefully, bit by bit!


    Who ever thought that at the moment when Cao Ke''s hand was about to touch the doorknob, the leader of the man in black suddenly stopped crying and yelled: "what? Cao Fei, kill my brother, do you want to leave like this


    Cao Ke felt a tremor in his heart, so he speeded up his hand and pulled open his door, trying to give the leader of the man in black a false impression that he was ready to rush out of the door. Then he took advantage of the opportunity to hide behind the door, with his toes on the ground, jumped up to the huge hole in the roof!


    Until this time, Cao Ke didn''t forget to be careful. He planned to attack the West and the East, leading the leader of the man in black to the direction of the gate, so that he could jump out of the house from the roof and enter the courtyard to find a way to meet Linglong.


    However, Cao Ke''s strategy was discovered by the leader of the man in black for the first time! The leader of the man in black flew from the spot like a spring on his feet! Soul stab forward flat, also did not deliberately guess and aim at the position of Cao Ke behind the door, so abruptly broke the door came to Cao Ke in front of!


    Cao Ke''s body has just been pulled up, and he is in an embarrassing moment when he can''t borrow power from up and down! He did not expect that the leader of the man in black would break through the door as fast as lightning: "is this guy not afraid of me hiding behind the door?" Cao Ke can''t help but make complaints about his mind.


    Cao Ke underestimated the brotherhood between the leader of the man in black and Xiao Fei! If at ordinary times, with the help of the gate, Cao Ke used this strategy to attack the East and the west, the leader of the man in black would really think more about it, and he would remind himself not to let Cao Ke''s way be affected by his impatience! But now, where would the leader of the man in black consider these? Even if he risked his life, Xiao Fei''s Revenge must be avenged by Cao Ke!


    You cao Ke opened the door and hid behind the door. You just want to rely on the door to influence my judgment. If I prevent you from escaping from the door, you can change the way of the hole in the roof. Conversely, if I prevent you from going through the hole in the roof, you can bypass or even pass through the door to directly reach the meeting of Linglong and the courtyard! In that case, what else can I waste with you? Simply break the door, let you exposed in front of me, everything, not easy to solve it?


    This is the first thing that the leader of the man in black thought of at this moment! Unfortunately for Cao Ke, the man in black leader''s seemingly reckless method is the most effective! At the moment when the leader of the man in black broke through the door, Cao Ke really realized what it was like to have nothing to do!


    Seeing that Cao Ke was ready to jump out of the hole in the roof, how could the leader of the man in black let him succeed so easily? The soul stab, who had already set up his attack posture, rushed forward again. Cao Ke couldn''t escape, and was stabbed in his left chest by the leader of the man in black!


    Like when he was stabbed in his lower abdomen, Cao Ke felt his mental strength tremble suddenly and fell down from the air in a daze!


    Just stabbing Cao Ke can''t relieve the resentment of Cao Ke from the leader of the man in black. He kicks Cao Ke upside down and then the leader of the man in black catches up. As soon as both sides retreat and advance, another soul stabs Cao Ke''s left arm!


    With "bang!" With a loud noise, the leader of the man in black nailed Cao Ke to the wall with his soul stab. Because of the extremely strong interference of soul stab on people''s spiritual power, Cao Ke had a splitting headache and could no longer gather a little bit of source force. He could only hang there like a broken sack, frowning and sweating!


    "No! Cao Fei can''t do it! " Sister Li, who has been paying close attention to the war situation on the high building, can''t help but stand up and say to the wooden pier: "get ready to do it! Remember! Our goal is just Cao Fei! After a while, you and I will work together to deal with the leader of the man in black with the fastest speed, and then carry Cao Fei back to hand over the work quickly, and try our best not to let the people in the cardinal''s office, especially Lord Linglong, see what we really look like. Do you understand? "


    "Good!" As soon as he heard that he was finally able to fight, Mu Dun said with a smile: "if you want to hold on to my master Dun, you can''t watch it with Linglong girl''s hands!"

 Chapter 656

    At this time, half an hour has passed since the man in black attacked Cao Ke! This small half hour sounds very short, just a few minutes, but for people in black, Cao Ke and Linglong, it''s enough to do a lot of things! For example, Cao Ke took the opportunity to kill Xiao Fei, and Linglong, who was not strong enough, just relied on his strong belief and will, under the strong pressure of Liuzi and another man in black, slowly killed Cao Ke at the door of his room!


    In addition to these, the most important thing is the experts in the cardinal department! After such a long time of pursuit, some of the cardinal masters who lost their pursuit target have begun to return one after another and continue to run towards Linglong Siheyuan, hoping to find out the real reason for the previous distress signal! This time, even if Yuanjing continued to send people in black as bait to lure these masters in the cardinal office, divert their sight, and delay their steps back to the siheyuan, it would have little effect! After all, even if these experts at the cardinal''s office are stupid, they also understand the truth that they gain wisdom by taking a cut. The enemy is obviously sneaking them. The last time they were cheated was enough to lose face. Who will continue to be cheated?


    Seeing that the trick of luring the enemy to leave was no longer effective, Yuanjing had no choice but to take the rest of the men in black to jump out. Mingdao Mingqiang stopped the way of these masters in the cardinal department and scuffled with them!


    However, this kind of scuffle is only a temporary expedient for Yuanjing and the people in black! Now the number of masters in the cardinal department is still small. Yuanjing can barely stop them by relying on his men. But with the passage of time, there will be more and more masters in the cardinal department. At that time, let alone blocking, even if they can evacuate safely, it will be a great test for them!


    Therefore, Yuanjing has to pay close attention to the movement of the direction of siheyuan while fighting, and eagerly look forward to the retreat signal issued by the leader of the man in black after he gets it!


    Even more depressed than Yuanjing, of course, Liuzi and his helper! Their task is to stop Linglong and keep her away from Cao Ke''s hut. This is supposed to be the easiest group among the three waves of people in black, because Linglong''s real cultivation is only more than eighty levels. Liuzi and another person in black are already masters above ninety levels. Can Linglong have any room to jump in front of them?


    However, the fact is often not as simple as imagined. Linglong is such a smart person. It didn''t take long for Linglong to find the fatal weakness of Liuzi and another man in black, that is, they didn''t dare to hurt her at all! This discovery, can''t help but let Linglong overjoyed at the same time, she is also the first time to think of a good deal with six children two effective method!


    Don''t you dare to hurt me? That''s good! I''ll fight with you! How can you stop me?


    With this idea, Linglong immediately changed his cautious fighting style, only attacking but not defending! Your soul stabs my chest, no problem, you come, if you have the ability, you stab me! You want me to take back the attack? Are you kidding? I want to make a hole in you right now!


    In the face of Linglong''s unreasonable and shameless fighting style, Liuzi and another man in black can only cry helplessly. Originally they were in the absolute advantage, they soon fell into the downwind. Linglong forced them to parry, but they didn''t fight back! Looking at Linglong a little bit close to the door of Cao Ke''s room, Liuzi''s heart can only helplessly cry out: "I say boss! What are you doing? Don''t you mean that Cao Fei can be finished in a few minutes? And now? Dozens of minutes have passed! What''s going on in the room? You should write to your brothers You''re not preparing for today''s battle, are you going to put all your brothers in this cardinal office? "


    For these situations outside, the leader of the man in black in the house could have foreseen it! There are only some things that hold him back and make him unable to take Cao Ke according to the original plan!


    At present, the leader of the man in black is in the grief of his own brother being killed. He wants to tear Cao Ke into countless pieces immediately! Where there is any extra energy to care about the safety of the men and whether the task is successfully completed!


    A pair of eyes stare at Cao Ke who is nailed to the wall by the soul stab. The leader of the man in black slowly paced back and forth in the room, almost biting his teeth, and said in a hate voice: "Xiao Fei has just been promoted to a crystal man! How much happiness is waiting for him in front of him! As a result, he just died in your hands! Cao Fei! Xiaofei doesn''t want to kill you at all! Why are you so cruel? Will it hurt him? "


    Cao Ke, who was weak all over, raised his head reluctantly and said with a light smile: "what do you people do when you come to the cardinal''s office? Do you want me to remind you? You want to take me away, I resist, kill the little fly, you don''t want to? In your opinion, should I kneel there with my hands on my back and wait for you to bind me? Your logic is funny to my enemy! "


    The leader of the man in black was angry, but he dodged to Cao Ke''s body. Without saying a word, he swung his fist and smashed at Cao Ke''s stomach!


    You hear "poof!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke, whose mental power was involved by the soul stab, could not raise any source force to resist the heavy fist of the leader of the man in black. His whole body arched back fiercely and knocked a big hole out of the wall! At the same time a mouth, retch several times! Fortunately, Cao Ke held his last breath at the most critical moment and did not let the blood that had reached his throat gush out. Otherwise, the leader of the man in black could immediately identify Cao Kesheng!


    But the blood didn''t spit out, it doesn''t mean that Cao Ke''s injury is not serious. The leader of the man in black''s hateful fist fully used his twelve points of skill! Cao Ke, who only bears in his body, looks good on the surface, but in fact his body is in a mess! Bone fragmentation, visceral damage, such things are just small things! As a cultivator, his toughest meridians were broken several times, which was the most fatal thing to Cao Ke!


    Intense pain and mental trance, repeatedly attacking Cao Ke''s body! Not a long time, Cao Ke finally drooped his head, completely fainted in the past!


    Seeing this, the leader of the man in black suddenly showed a ferocious expression and said in a hate voice: "faint? I haven''t tortured you enough! Do you dare to pass out with your meow? "


    With that, the leader of the man in black made a full effort again and hit Cao Ke in the chest! But just as his fists were just waving, a slender figure suddenly appeared between him and Cao Ke!


    I saw the shadow wave his hand lightly and hit the fist of the leader of the man in black. The leader of the man in black lost all his strength in a moment and stopped awkwardly in the air. It was hard to move forward any more!


    "Heaven... Heaven master?" The leader of the man in black was startled. He quickly looked up to the face of the thin shadow. He saw a beautiful young woman''s face, which was smiling and charming, clearly appeared in front of him!


    "Yu... Master Yuli!" This time, the shock of the leader of the man in black was more violent than that of the one who came before! Even his voice could not help shaking!


    However, this may be the last emotion that the leader of the man in black can produce when he lives in the dead world, because just as his voice fell, a big meatball came down from the sky! Impartial, just hit on the head of the leader of the man in black!


    The leader of the man in black didn''t even scream, but he was smashed into a pie by the big meat ball! The lower part of the body is deep in the soil, and the upper part is stacked together! I can''t tell where the arm is, where the neck is, where the head and hand are


    Seeing that the leader of the man in black had come to such a miserable end in front of him, Yuli could not help wrinkling her eyebrows. She raised her jade hand and covered her pretty face slightly. She complained to the meatball rolling to the ground: "I said Mudun, can''t you be more polite when you kill people? They call me "adult" anyway


    Big meatball jumped out of thin air and stretched out his limbs and head. It was the wooden pier that looked like a dwarf watching the battle upstairs before!


    "What''s the use of keeping him?" Mu Dun man didn''t care. He turned his mouth and said, "he has seen your true face, so there is no need to live! Our identity can''t be exposed because of this boy In fact, Sister Li, the reason why you let this boy see your face is that you must have the intention to kill him. Now why blame me there? Because I robbed you of the pleasure of killing a man? "


    "Hum!" Yu Li has no good spirit of white wood pier one eye, tease a way: "you this lifetime, ability all concentrate on the mouth! When I catch you, I will clean you up! Let you have a deep understanding of the serious consequences brought about by the mouth


    As she said this, Yuli turned around and looked up and down at Cao Ke, who was nailed to the wall by the soul stab. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "just a rotten man can not lose all his mental power in such a long process of being stabbed by the soul. With this skill alone, this boy named Cao Fei is absolutely not simple! The vision of Shangfeng is really unique! "


    Mudun Wenyan also came over and looked at Cao Ke like Yuli. Then he narrowed his eyes and raised his beard with deep meaning and said, "Sister Li, you won''t see that Cao Fei is pretty handsome, so what other dirty ideas do you have?" I haven''t seen you praise anyone in public at ordinary times! "

 Chapter 657

    "Get out of the way!" Yu Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "you have the time to ridicule me there. It''s better to deal with it quickly! After that, let''s leave with Cao Fei and go back to Shangfeng to hand in the task! Are you still waiting for the masters of cardinal to come back? I don''t want to take the blame with you for exposing your identity


    "Yes, yes!" Wooden pier is very helpless should way: "who let me beat you! If I can''t beat you, of course I''ll have to listen to you! " As he said this, Mu Dun came to the body of the leader of the man in black, which had become a "pie". He squatted down and looked at it. Then he raised his right hand and swayed two circles above the body. In a moment, a faint green gas floated out of the body and rose up, The right hand of wooden pier is wrapped in it!


    With the wooden pier to deal with the body of this time, Yuli came to Cao Ke''s side, a handle nailed to Cao Ke''s arm soul stab to pull out, throw to one side, Cao Ke''s body lost the soul stab''s support, collapsed along the wall slide to the corner, Yuli also simply bent down, close observation of Cao Ke''s state.


    About two minutes later, Mu Dun clapped his hands casually, stood up and said, "it''s good. I haven''t enjoyed such pure spiritual support for a long time! In other words, it''s better to follow Sister Li for your mission! At least you don''t repel my ability to absorb mental power. Unlike other people, it''s strange to see me even if you don''t avoid me immediately! It''s like being their colleague, I''ll eat them raw! "


    The wooden pier talks, and the camera shakes down to the body of the leader of the man in black on the ground! It''s amazing that the bodies that had been turned into a beach are now gone! In addition to a one meter deep pit on the ground, there is not even a trace to show that a crystal man died here before!


    Turning his head and looking at the shriveled body of Xiaofei on the other side, Mu Dun asked Yuli eagerly: "I said that elder sister Li, do you still have to observe Cao Fei for a while? Then I''ll absorb another body! If not, it would be a waste... "


    After hearing this, Yuli said sternly, "OK! Greedy snake swallow elephant! Judging from the dryness of the corpse, there is not much mental energy left for you to be interested in. Put Cao Fei on your back and make a hole in the wall at the other end of the room. We have to go! "


    Mu Dun scratched his head and finally sighed. According to Yu Li, he came to Cao Ke, grabbed Cao Ke''s arm and carried Cao Ke behind him. Then, Mu Dun ran against the wall opposite the door of the room!


    Just hear "boom!" With a loud noise, the wall in front of wooden pier was like a paste of paper, which broke into countless dust and gravel. Then, wooden pier and Yuli ran out of the room in the face of the dust and gravel, and several jumps disappeared in the vast gray fog of the dead world!


    It was a few steps away from being able to rush into the room of Caoke. Of course, it was very clear to hear the sound of the wall being knocked open! This made her heart suddenly sink, and a very bad premonition came to her heart!


    Different from Linglong''s reaction, Liuzi and another person in black, who is responsible for blocking Linglong, look at each other inexplicably after hearing the loud crash. They think: "is the boss in the room successful at last? Take Cao Fei to break through the wall and run away? It can''t be true? In that case, why didn''t the eldest brother send the signal of retreat to his brothers according to the prior agreement? "


    With such a question, Liuzi quickly throws a wink at his companion and asks his companion to stop Linglong first, while he goes into the house to see what happened.


    Liuzi''s companion knew that the attack of soul stab in his hand unconsciously stepped up. He was still worried about Cao Ke''s safety. He was forced to retreat several steps!


    Seeing that the time had come for Liu Zi''s mind, he rushed into Cao Ke''s broken hut. At this moment, the room has already been empty. Except for the body of a man in black lying on the ground, there are only two shocking big holes on the roof and the opposite wall blowing air into the room


    Almost for a moment, a very terrible idea flashed in Liuzi''s mind. Without any hesitation, Liuzi darted out of the room. Without saying anything to his partner who tried to stop Linglong, Liuzi took out a signal bomb from his arms. With his palm at the bottom of the signal bomb, a dazzling green light suddenly burst into the sky! Dozens of meters in the sky, "pa" a burst out of countless constantly shining green spots!


    "Retreat signal!" On the other hand, as more and more masters gathered in the cardinal department, Yuanjing, who had already felt powerless, suddenly relaxed when he saw the green lights in the sky. He immediately yelled to his comrades in arms, using the code they could understand in black, saying: "the project is complete, the explosion is flashing!"£¨ The boss has given the order, the task is finished, and we are scattered and retreating


    Get Yuanjing''s order, those people in black, such as Meng amnesty! You know, most of them have reached the limit of their physical strength. More and more masters of the cardinal department have exerted continuous pressure on these people in black. If the signal bomb is later, these people in black will really have to explain it here!


    Now, finally can not be desperate! Finally, I can turn around and run away! Where will these people in black continue to fight? One by one, they gave out empty moves one after another, and then they started the "victory escape" in their hearts!


    For the sudden evacuation of the people in black, most of the masters in the cardinal office have little interest in pursuing and killing. They are afraid that this is the trap of these people in black! It is also with the psychological help of the experts in the cardinal department that these people in black who are at the end of the storm can finally escape without damage


    Different from Yuanjing''s resolute retreat, the man in black, who alone blocked Linglong, was puzzled to see Liuzi release the retreat signal instead of the eldest brother. He also waved a move to Linglong Xu. Taking advantage of the situation, he came to Liuzi''s side and asked Liuzi in a deep voice: "how did he start to retreat? The boss got it? "


    Liuzi shook his head and said: "the situation seems to be a little complicated! The room is empty now! We have no need to stop Linglong! Let''s go! I''ll wait till I get back to the peak! "


    Taking advantage of Liuzi''s short time to talk with the man in black, Linglong pushes his speed to the extreme, bypasses them and rushes into Cao Ke''s room! But when she saw clearly the real situation in the room, she wanted to look back to Liuzi and ask them what happened. But she found that she didn''t know when they had quietly left her courtyard. In the huge courtyard, she was the only one standing there alone. The wind was blowing, and she felt sad and desolate


    "Bang!" A, in the hand of the sword fell to the ground, and then, Linglong legs a song, oneself also powerless kneel down! This is the first time that she has met such a heavy failure since she took over as the chief judge of the deathbed cardinal office! Even a Cao Ke couldn''t protect the cardinal. What''s more shameful is that Linglong didn''t observe the real origin of each other until the end! How can Linglong, who has always been arrogant, bear it?


    Lines of tears trickle down Linglong''s cheeks and fall to the ground. Maybe even Linglong herself doesn''t know whether her tears are lamenting her incompetence or worrying about Cao Ke''s safety


    Soon, the masters of the cardinal office rushed to the courtyard, but when they saw the scene, they knew what stupid mistakes they and others had made! One by one, just like the dead people in their own home, the atmosphere also dare not come out, gently around the side of Linglong, drooping head, immersed in that oppressive atmosphere!


    It was only after the arrival of the intellectuals who really held the real power in the cardinal office that this situation was fundamentally alleviated! Linglong is worthy of being a great general. She quickly steps out of the shadow of failure. After consulting with several elders of the cardinal office, Linglong immediately orders to inform the city defense Yamen in the name of the cardinal office to close all the city gates that know the city well. At the same time, she sends official experts to join the guard of each city gate. In the next period of time, Without her exquisite command, even the confidants of the three magistrates could never step out of the gate!


    Due to its special functions, the cardinal office can certainly give such orders! Linglong, this is to catch a turtle in a jar, and find out the murderer who captured Cao Ke in the city!


    Not only that, Linglong in the arrangement of the cardinal here after the corresponding matters, he also personally rode the hell dog came to the element Lord''s house!


    Linglong knows that she can''t hide such a big thing as Cao Ke''s being taken away! So it''s better to tell the news to the top directly. In this way, Linglong can get the most powerful support!


    How to tell the news to the top, there are many things to pay attention to. Linglong thought about it again and again, and decided to come to the element Lord, because the element Lord contributed to Cao Ke''s trip to the dead world. Naturally, the element Lord is the most concerned about Cao Ke! Secondly, the Lord of elements is the same as Linglong. She is a woman. No matter how careful she is, she should be more careful than an old man. At least, the Lord of elements can make Linglong speak clearly, so that she won''t have to fight and kill on the way! Just like Tianfu Jun in Linglong''s impression

 Chapter 658

    "What?" Listen to Linglong way to understand the purpose, calm as element Lord also urgent "Teng!" He stood up and rushed to Linglong''s face. His eyes were sharp and he said, "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure that Cao Ke has been taken away by the mysterious man? He''s only been away from me for less than ten hours


    Linglong''s face was embarrassed. She bit her lower lip subconsciously. She nodded her head and said, "if you go back to the Lord, how can I make fun of this? Cao Ke was indeed taken away by a team of well-trained and powerful men in black! Even though I tried my best, I didn''t rush into Cao Ke''s house to see him for the last time... "


    "Asshole! You, and your cardinal, are all rubbish? " When he got the answer he didn''t want to hear, the element Lord turned pale with anger. He pointed to Linglong''s nose and said, "even if you want to look at someone, can''t you? I really doubt how you made your name out there? Is it difficult for him to rely on the power in his hands? "


    "Lord, calm down!" Linglong immediately bows to the Lord of element and says, "no matter how much you blame me now, it''s useless for Cao Ke. Only by finding Cao Ke back at the first time can we keep Cao Ke''s true identity and the tasks he has to undertake! These things must not fall into the hands of the enemy! "


    "What you said is light!" The element Lord snorted coldly and said: "you can''t even figure out the way of the other party. Where should you go to rescue Cao Ke? Close all the gates of the city. If this method is really useful, can I be so anxious? No matter what other people do, there are no less than five ways for me to escape to the outside of the city! Not to mention the people in black! "


    Linglong looked around and made sure there was no one else nearby. Then she came to the Lord of element and said softly, "Lord, don''t worry. Although I don''t know the origin of those people in black, it happened to Cao Ke! Due to some special circumstances of Cao Ke himself, we can basically lock the direction of the next action as long as we can calm down and deliberate carefully!... "


    "Oh?" The element Lord''s eyes brightened and said, "what do you mean by that? Don''t beat around the bush with me, it''s all right to say it


    Linglong whispered and continued to attach himself to the Lord of elements, saying: "unlike you and me who have lived in the dead world for a long time, Cao Ke has just come to our dead world! This makes Cao Ke have very little contact with the people in the dead world, and the person who sent the people in black to abduct Cao Ke must be one of the people who had contact with Cao Ke! He should be interested in some aspect of Cao Ke, so he sent people to raid the cardinal office and take Cao Ke away by force! "


    "If my inference can be established, if you look back on what Cao Ke did after he arrived at the dead world, it is possible that only the two behind the scenes owners of the smuggled gems found in the west gate and the Lords of the underworld will attack Cao Ke!"


    Speaking of this, Linglong first briefly introduced the dozens of boxes of gems to the Lord of element, and then said, "if the owner behind the gems wants to kidnap Cao Ke, Yu qingyuli has said it in the past, but it''s too far fetched. I ordered Linglong to take the gems back to the cardinal''s office, and it''s not Cao Ke who is in charge of these gems, The master behind the gem only took away Cao Ke. If there was no secret, it would never have happened! "


    "In this case, the rest of the prefectural monarchs have become the biggest suspects in the kidnapping of Cao Ke!"


    "At that time, in front of Qiu Rong''s general''s house, in order to separate Cao Ke and Qiu Rong, who were in a stalemate with each other, the prefectural monarch once shot himself! In other words, there was an indirect fight between Difu Jun and Cao Ke! Lord, according to your conjecture, is it possible for the well-informed Difu king to discover some secret hidden in Cao Ke''s body in his short fight with him, so that he will secretly send a team of men in black to arrest us at the cardinal''s office? "


    "If we define the main emissary of all this as the Lord of the earth, then all doubts can be solved! Looking at the whole dead world, who dares to put his idea on the head of my cardinal, except the three governors? Who would know the terrain inside my cardinal office like the palm of his hand, send someone to intercept the experts of my cardinal office to come back, and send two experts to block my way, not let me help Cao Ke All of this, I have to point the spearhead at the Lord of hell! Because of this, if we want to save Cao Ke, we must start from the Lord of hell! "


    The element Lord listened to Linglong''s words carefully, then thought for a while, frowned and said: "I have to say, your analysis is really reliable It''s just that it''s not so easy to deal with it when it comes to the prefectural monarch.... "


    Linglong said: "indeed, if you want to face the Lord of the earth, don''t talk about me. Even Lord, your identity is not enough... In my opinion, Lord, can you invite the Lord of the heaven out! And then Tianfu Jun will come out in person and face the important people of Tianfu Jun. no matter what, Tianfu Jun is also Tianfu Jun''s younger brother. He will not end up fighting with his elder brother because of a mere Cao Ke, will he? "


    Element Lord nodded and said: "at present, only this method is feasible! As you said, although there are many rumors of incompatibility between the several magistrates, they are also the brothers of one milk compatriots after all! As long as we act quickly and don''t give the Difu king the chance to find out Cao Ke''s true identity and mission, it''s really a big move to let Tianfu King come forward OK, I''ll send someone to call Tianfu Jun! Let''s discuss all our actions with the three of us! "


    Linglong is waiting for this sentence from the Lord of elements! The element Lord called Tianfu Jun, and Linglong himself went to Tianfu Jun to report the situation, but two completely different concepts! Linglong doesn''t want to shirk her responsibility. She is afraid that once Tianfu Jun gets angry, she won''t let her interfere in Cao Ke''s affairs, which will make her feel guilty for Cao Ke all the time. Not everyone can bear the pressure of carrying guilt for a long time!


    With the help of element Lord, Tianfu Jun is not good to blame her. After all, Tianfu Jun likes element Lord so much that he doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on element Lord? Therefore, Tianfu Jun''s punishment on her exquisite will be correspondingly restrained! Linglong has already thought about it. As long as Tianfu Jun doesn''t let her leave, she doesn''t care about Caoke any more. Linglong doesn''t complain about any punishment! Even if you don''t want Wusha, the chief judge of the cardinal department, it''s better than being ashamed of Cao Kelai all your life!


    We can only have one flower each. The happy and anxious Linglong side, and the six sons side of the man in black, are also worried at this time!


    In a secret room in the backyard of a large mansion, people in black, led by Liuzi, are prostrating respectfully. They dare not even breathe. A handsome, tall and thin young man in a brown brocade robe is sitting in front of them, blowing gently and gracefully with a tea cup.


    For a long time, the young man put the cup on the table which he didn''t drink at all. He said to Liuzi and others in a flat tone: "tell me, what happened? What about Guyue and gufei? What about Cao Fei? Failed? Then why are you still alive? "


    Liuzi and other people in black were shocked when they heard the words, and all their eyes fell on Liuzi. There was no way, Liuzi coughed and said, "reply to Lord Qiu Ping, Gu Fei died in battle, and the captain Gu Yue disappeared. Cao Fei... Cao Fei also disappeared with the captain Gu Yue..."


    "Really?..." The gorgeous young man named Qiu Ping by Liuzi slowly closed his eyes. A few minutes later, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes had changed from calm to fierce. He said to Liuzi word by word: "what happened? Lao Liu, please come with me from the real way


    Liuzi knew Qiu Ping''s temper well, and didn''t dare to hide it at all. He quickly explained the whole process of their design to capture Cao Ke in detail.


    After listening to Liuzi''s story, Qiu Ping couldn''t help but jump his brow twice. He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be making an analysis. "Two waves of resistance and a wave of surprise attack. Although there are some selfish reasons for giving Gu Fei to himself, on the whole, Gu Yue''s strategy is a panacea! If you compare your strength with that of the enemy, in addition to those colleagues who are responsible for luring the superior troops in the cardinal office, Liuzi and Guyue are far beyond you! It should be a sure thing to finish the task successfully! "


    Liuzi couldn''t help echoing: "who said it wasn''t! From the beginning, we all have considerable confidence in whether the task can be completed or not However, no one thought that Captain Gu Yue would be delayed for such a long time!... "


    "Maybe all the changes are derived from Gu Fei''s accidental death!" Yuanjing beside Liuzi said: "Lao Liu once went into Cao Fei''s room and saw Gu Fei''s shriveled body. Considering all this, it''s reasonable for Gu Yue captain and Cao Fei to disappear together!"

 Chapter 659

    "Oh?" When Qiu Ping heard Yuan Jing''s words, he immediately narrowed his eyes and said with great interest: "don''t be so vague. Pick up the key points and point out the words for me!"


    Yuanjing peeks at Liuzi. Liuzi nods to him secretly and gives him a positive look. Yuanjing coughs and hugs Qiu Ping: "my Lord, none of us has witnessed the whole process of Gu brothers capturing Cao Fei! So what I''m going to say next is just my guess. If there''s anything unreasonable, please don''t blame me!... "


    "As we all know, Guyue team leader takes good care of his younger brother gufei. No matter what the task is, Guyue team leader is willing to keep gufei by his side. His intention is very obvious, that is, he is afraid of any accident! This time we caught Cao Fei, the captain of Guyue didn''t surprise us. He arranged Gu Fei beside him! "


    "However, no matter how confident captain Gu Yue was about his accomplishments, he still underestimated Cao Fei''s strength, who could fight with Qiu Rong for a while! The captain of Guyue paid a huge price for this kind of belittling the enemy! And this price is the death of his brother gufei For Gu Fei''s death, Xiao Liu, who rushed into Cao Fei''s house afterwards, can prove it! Gu Fei''s shriveled corpse is absolutely impossible to make a fake. It is absolutely a terrible appearance of being drained of mental power by the soul sting! "


    "Seeing that his beloved brother was killed by Cao Fei in front of him, Captain Gu Yue''s mind was so hot that he finally put his task behind him. He captured Cao Fei and took Cao Fei through the other side of the wall, leaving the cardinal office quietly! What Gu Yue did was to avenge Gu Fei! "


    "My subordinates also know that Captain Gu Yue has always been highly appreciated by Lord Qiu Ping. He is also quite loyal to Lord Qiu Ping, but can this kind of loyalty really stand the boundless resentment when his brother was killed? I don''t think so! This time, if Xiao Liu didn''t decisively release the retreat signal after discovering this situation, our whole team would be deeply trapped in the cardinal position, and the destruction of the whole army would be an imaginable outcome! "


    After listening to Yuanjing''s judgment of the whole matter, Qiu Ping slowly stood up and walked back and forth in the secret room for two steps. Then he asked a man in black who had been standing in the corner of the secret room: "Yuri, is there any news and action specifically aimed at this matter outside at this time?"


    The man in black, who was called Yuri by Qiu Ping, bowed slightly and said, "if you are Hui, the cardinal office has ordered the city defense Yamen to close the whole well-known city at the first time when Cao Fei and Gu Yue are missing. Without her exquisite order, even you can''t go in and out of the city gate at will!" In addition, shortly after the order was issued, Linglong personally drove the hellhound out of the cardinal and went straight to the house of the element Lord, which has not been seen yet! What''s more, about half an hour after Linglong arrived at the residence of the element Lord, Tianfu Jun arrived in a hurry!... "


    "Yes? Even the Lord of heaven and the Lord of elements are mixed in! " Qiu Ping''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, nodded and said: "so it seems that this boy named Cao Fei is really hiding a great secret! Otherwise, just because he is a rotten man who has just entered the dead world, how can he disturb so many big people to worry about him? "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Ping took a breath, waved to Liuzi and other people in black who were kneeling down, and said: "OK, you''ve been fighting for so long, and you''re tired. Go down and have a good rest now Oh, and before Gu Yue returned to the team, Liu Zi was the leader of your team. Yuanjing made up for Liu Zi''s position and became the vice leader of the team. I hope you will not disappoint me like Gu Yue this time in your future tasks! "


    Six sons and Yuan Jing were overjoyed and said to Qiu Pinglang: "I will live up to your expectations! Do your best and die


    After the last man in black left the secret room, Yuri came to Qiu Ping with steady steps and said, "my Lord, what shall we do next? Is it a good opportunity for me to take advantage of the sealing up of the city by the cardinal office, and lead my brothers outside to secretly investigate the whereabouts of Guyue and Cao Fei? "


    "No!" Qiu Ping flatly waved his hand and said: "this matter has already shocked the Lord Tianfu. If I am not wrong, in the next period of time, the cardinal office and the masters of Tianfu will launch a thorough and carpet like intensive search on the whole city of deep understanding! If at this time, the elder brothers rush out, they are likely to find out. In that case, our identity will be completely exposed! "


    Yuri turned a corner of his mouth and said, "with my brother''s accomplishments surpassing those of heaven, it''s hard for those so-called masters of the cardinal office and the emperor of heaven to find us. How can they expose their identities? My Lord, how unsure you are of your brothers'' accomplishments? "


    Qiu Ping glanced at Yuri helplessly and said patiently, "Yuri, do you know what your biggest weakness is? Too confident! Sometimes things are not calm enough! If you can get rid of these two problems, your achievements are not even inferior to those of Qiu ping! "


    "Do you think there will be no Tianfu Jun''s men like elder brother? Of course! Not only has, the heavenly way master quantity under the heaven mansion gentleman hand, or three big mansion gentleman in most! How can you guarantee that Tianfu Jun won''t send out Tiandao experts in order to find Cao Fei? Once you meet, I''m afraid you''ll have to tear down this city of profound knowledge? "


    Although Yuri was embarrassed, he still argued: "but if the elder brothers don''t go out, the chance of finding and seizing back Guyue and Cao Fei will be smaller just by the boys below? Once Gu Yue and Cao Fei fall into the hands of Tianfu Jun, our identity is likely to be exposed. At the same time, it will be more difficult to catch Cao Fei! After this time, can''t the emperor of heaven protect Cao Fei properly? Is that what you want to see, my lord? "


    Qiu Ping shook his head solemnly and said: "Gu Yue left with Cao Fei for revenge. It''s just the wishful thinking of Liuzi and Yuanjing. Even I have to admit that their conjecture is reasonable, but there is no evidence to show that they must be right!" What''s the specific situation? What should we do next? Now it seems that it''s not up to you and me to decide... You go to inform Sakura and ask her to prepare the chariots and horses, and accompany me to the Junfu in a quarter of an hour! "


    "Yes Yuri immediately saluted Qiu. Without hesitation, he turned around and left the secret room quickly. He went according to the arrangement ordered by Qiu Ping.


    Qiu Ping mentioned "Difu Jun" in his last sentence. Is he a member of Difu Jun? The answer, of course, is yes! Qiu Ping is another person who is called Difu Jun''s right hand and left hand together with Qiu Rong! Under the direct instruction of the Difu king, Qiu Ping himself arranged the capture of Cao Ke by the troops in black under the command of Gu Yue!


    As for the reason why the prefectural monarch would take the risk to rob Cao Ke at the cardinal, the reason is very simple. In front of Qiu Rong''s house, the prefectural monarch personally separated Cao Ke and Qiu Rong from each other. While playing away Cao Ke''s power, the prefectural monarch felt the existence of a strong hidden power! Needless to say, it''s Kirin fire that Cao Ke used to improve his cultivation temporarily!


    What is the existence of Kirin fire? It has endless attraction for ordinary people like Cao Ke, and also has fatal temptation for the dead world power like Difu Jun! Although the Difu king is not sure whether the huge power hidden in Cao Ke''s body is suitable for him or not, it''s better to grasp it than to watch it snatched away by his brother Tianfu king!


    It is because of this consideration that the Difu King finally decided to take the risk to capture Cao Ke! In order to prevent his subordinates from being identified in the operation, the prefectural king even ordered Qiu Ping not to be a master of heaven!


    However, Gu Yue and Cao Ke disappeared together, which was obviously beyond Qiu Ping''s expectation. With the intervention of Tian Fu Jun and element Lord, Qiu Ping had to go to di Fu Jun to see what arrangements he had for this matter!


    And where is Cao Ke, who affects the two supreme rulers of the dead world? Ha ha, I''m afraid that even Cao Ke himself doesn''t know this question


    I don''t know how long it took. Cao Ke, who was very weak, slowly opened his eyes, slightly moved his dry lips, and painstakingly observed the surrounding environment. He found that he was lying in a gorgeous room!


    The room is 70 or 80 square meters in size, with a layer of translucent gauze between the two rooms. In addition to the huge double bed under Cao Ke''s body, there is a three story bedside table at the head of the bed, and a very comfortable chair at the foot of the bed. The carving in the room is very exquisite, and many places are even more solemn and luxurious than the Yamen of the cardinal office! It''s not something that ordinary people in the dead world can enjoy!


    Looking out through the thin gauze, you can see a figure lying on the table sleeping. Although the figure is very slim, the countless Reading Women Cao Ke can instantly confirm that it is definitely not exquisite!


    "Hello Cao Keqiang endured the dry pain in his throat, and began to shout softly: "is there anyone outside? I... where on earth am I? "

 Chapter 660

    Cao Ke''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for those who sleep on the outside table to hear it. See it quickly wake up from the confused sleep state, three steps and two steps to open the gauze tent, came to Caoke''s bed, excited up and down a lot of Caoke, said with a smile: "you finally wake up! It''s hard for me to wait! "


    Cao Ke looked closely. The man who came to his bed was a short girl about 1.6 meters tall. She was a teenager, with a round face, delicate facial features, and the two thick braids behind her head. In an instant, she felt the breath of youth, the natural beauty without modification, Even Cao Ke, who is used to seeing beauties, can''t help but stay a little.


    However, the current situation does not allow Cao Ke to pay attention to the beauty of other girls. He coughed two times with embarrassment and sorted out his emotions. Cao Ke then asked the girl with a bitter face: "girl, do you have water? I''m so thirsty


    "Water? Of course With a sweet smile, the girl reopened the gauze tent and ran to the outer room. After a while, she came back with a full glass of water.


    Came to Caoke''s bed, the girl looked at the water cup in her hand, then looked at the weak Caoke, some embarrassed way: "you are so weak, should not be able to sit up and drink directly?"


    Cao Ke tried to move his body when he heard the speech. Suddenly, a sharp pain hit him. Cao Ke''s face turned white and gasped for breath!


    Seeing this, the girl nodded her head and said in a soft voice, "then don''t force it! Let me do it. Remember, don''t struggle


    With these words, the girl released a jade hand. As soon as she turned her hand, a transparent and colorless spiritual force jumped out of her body like a wisp of spring! After two turns around the girl''s jade hand, this wisp of mental strength just floated to Cao Ke under the girl''s command!


    This is the most perfect person for mental control that Zoke has ever seen! The girl''s young and slightly confused appearance made him have no way to completely believe his eyes! Cao Ke deeply understands that controlling mental power in the dead world is just like controlling source power in the living world. He can control mental power to the extent that a young girl is so much at her fingertips. If converted, there is no way to achieve it without a cultivation of level 80 or 90


    But how old is the girl in front of him? I''m afraid he is four or five years younger than Cao Ke! At the age of thirteen or fourteen, her accomplishments can reach the level of eighty or ninety. In this way, this little girl uses ox more than Cao Ke! You should know that most of Cao Keneng''s peak cultivation depends on the help of Xiao Yang, who is a space manager. But even so, the little girl in front of him is still much more than him. It can be inferred that this little girl is the absolute real genius


    He didn''t pay attention to the surprised expression on Cao Ke''s face at all. Under the precise control of the girl''s mental power, Cao Ke didn''t use any strength, and the whole person''s upper body slowly stood up! Until 90 degrees perpendicular to the bed surface, from the outside, it looks like sitting on the bed. Cao Ke feels that he is supported by a soft cloud, without any extra pain!


    "Open your mouth!" The girl continued to control Cao Ke with one hand and said. Cao Ke opened her mouth according to her words. The girl took the water cup in her other hand and slowly poured the water into Cao Ke''s mouth.


    With the help of this glass of water, Cao Ke''s throat is no longer so dry and painful, and his speech gradually becomes normal. After the whole glass of water is dry, Cao Ke winks at the girl and says gratefully, "thank you. You can put me down."


    The girl put Cao Ke back on the bed and put the empty water cup on the bedside table. Then she turned her face and said with a smile, "you don''t know, you''ve been sleeping for nearly 100 hours! Dad also invited countless famous doctors, which is not easy for you to pick up a life! It''s my turn to take care of you today. I thought you could wake up a few hours ago, but I guessed you right! "


    Cao Ke looked around and said, "is this your home? You mean your dad? Who is your father? Who are you? "


    "This is my home, of course," she said! My name is Ying, others prefer to call me princess Ying! As for my father, he is one of the three great princes of the dead world, Renfu! Brother Fei, you are really joking. You are so familiar with your father. How can you not know these things? "


    "What? Your father is a man... A man of the house? " The girl''s seemingly simple introduction made Cao Ke feel cold. When he was knocked unconscious by Gu Yue, the leader of the people in black, Yuli and Mudun did not appear, so Cao Ke always thought that he was in the hands of the people in black, that is, the ruler of the prefecture he judged.


    Cao Ke can also guess a little about the purpose of the Difu Jun''s sending people to catch him. It must be that the Difu Jun, in the process of separating him from Qiu Rong, realized the powerful power of Qilin fire in Cao Ke''s body, which is not a great event in Cao Ke''s opinion, As long as the spirit of Qilin fire and all the power of Qilin fire are transferred to the ruby necklace where fire dance is located, there should be no way for Difu Jun! Before the fire dance, it was clearly said that the power of ruby necklace is very big. Even Xiao Yang, a master like him, can''t detect it. This Difu king is no exception!


    But after Cao Ke really opened his eyes, he was surprised to learn that it was not the prefectural monarch who caught him, but the prefectural monarch who didn''t meet at all, which made Cao Ke''s heart disappear instantly! Jump up and down! It''s not that he didn''t know the real intention of renfujun at all! If you can''t know yourself and the enemy, Cao Ke''s clever head will not be useful. This is not the result that Cao Ke wants to see!


    Looking at Cao Ke''s expression, Princess Ying couldn''t help asking: "brother Fei, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Shall I call the doctor for you again? "


    Cao Ke shook his head, thought about it again and again, and said to Princess Ying, "well, can you go and call your father, that is, renfujun? I have a lot to say to him Rather than continue to suffer in doubt and fear, it''s better to say all the words clearly in front of Renfu Jun! Cao Ke''s heart thinks so, just can come to the point request to see the person mansion gentleman!


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult!" Princess Ying was very embarrassed and said: "I don''t know what happened during this period of time. The atmosphere of the whole city is very tense! The street is a change in the silence of the past, teams of patrolmen are searching around with gloomy faces, even I was ordered by my father not to go out of the house, otherwise how can I honestly stay here to take care of you? Everyone is busy, no one talks to me, I can only talk to you who have been sleeping and have a chat! "


    Speaking of this, Princess Ying couldn''t help pouting her little mouth high and said, "not long before brother Fei woke up, my father just received some information that there was something urgent, and then left me at home alone! So if you want to see my father now, I have nothing to do. I''m afraid my father won''t come back until the next meal point! "


    Cao Ke frowned and asked, "if your father is not here, is there no one else in your family? Can''t you leave everything to a child like you? "


    "Who are the children? I''m a big girl, OK Princess Ying said: "it''s people who don''t want to take care of the trifles in the mansion! It''s more comfortable to play carefree all day long As for the person you are looking for, I''m afraid it''s only uncle Yanqing. Brother Fei, do you want me to call uncle Yanqing for you? "


    Cao Ke nodded his head in a hurry. Although he didn''t say anything, he said in his heart: "how can a person who can be worthy of the three words of" say what you say "in Renfu''s house be just an ordinary person? This so-called Yanqing is one of the left and right hands of renfujun! Its status should be equivalent to Qiu Rong''s in the hands of the prefectural monarch! It''s better to talk with such a person than to chat with such a little girl who doesn''t know anything! If I had known Renfu''s plan and intention for me earlier, I would have thought of countermeasures earlier too! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke actually nodded his head and approved his proposal, Princess Ying''s small face immediately became unhappy, and finally muttered: "I thought brother Fei was about the same age as me, so you could play with me! What do you think of brother Fei? Like Uncle Mudun, you just treat me as a child! Don''t want to say one more word to me! I''m so sad! You all bully me! "


    At this point, Princess Ying simply ignored Cao Ke, covered her face with her hands, trotted out of the room, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    This time, Cao Ke is really stupid!


    "What''s the matter with him? "Ah?" Cao Ke said with infinite sadness: "how can this girl leave? You''re gone. I''m so meow. Who should I ask for help This person Fu Jun is also, the effort of tie me, the result let such an innocent little ghost girl to look after me Here, what I don''t know is hidden!... "


    What the depressed Cao Ke didn''t know was that it was his disappearance that made the whole deep understanding city fall into a dangerous atmosphere of undercurrent surging and changing colors! Various forces are ready to move, fight openly and secretly, and staged a brilliant battle of wisdom and stratagem

 Chapter 661

    On the surface, they are the three brothers of one milk compatriots, but on the surface, they are not willing to accept each other. They all want to step on each other completely, so that they can take the power of the whole death world into their own hands!


    By the reason of Cao Ke''s disappearance, the first one to take action is the emperor Tianfu. After the urgent negotiation with the element Lord and Linglong, the emperor Tianfu immediately handed down his official order as soon as he returned to his official residence. He mobilized almost all his forces to join the elite troops in the search of the whole city in the cardinal office!


    In addition to helping the cardinal office to find Cao Ke, the experts under Tianfu Jun also got a secret task from Tianfu Jun himself, that is, to take the opportunity to destroy the trusted forces of Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun, so as to achieve the goal of attacking both Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun!


    The important figures in the cardinal''s office were abducted, which was a big event enough to stir up the whole dead world! Small said that this is the kidnapping of officials in the death circle, big said that it is a blatant challenge to the authority of the leadership of the death circle! Due to the special functions of the cardinal office, ordinary people in the dead world easily associate the disappearance of Cao Ke with the corruption of officials. In addition, Linglong''s deliberate propaganda in public opinion after the closure of the city, so almost all people in the dead world today are praying silently for Cao Ke''s safety, "Cao Fei", the false name of Cao Ke in the dead world, Has also become the anti-corruption pioneer in people''s mind, the industry hero


    With the public opinion on one side of the rampant, Linglong will be able to point the spearhead at the prefectural king! I have the support of Tianfu Jun, who is a big head of you, and the surging public opinion. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop me from searching your place, can you? Linglong firmly believed that the emperor of the earth had captured Cao Ke! Now the city is sealed. As long as you can''t escape and stop my search, Cao Ke''s whereabouts will be found sooner or later


    This is not, after the closure of the city just a dozen hours, Linglong with the cardinal office and Tianfu Jun''s experts, the first step will be located in the north of the city, a recruitment hall to sweep some time!


    It''s no exaggeration to use the word "mopping up" to describe Linglong''s actions. Under the constant encouragement of the masters of tianfujun who are hidden in the cardinal''s team, and with Linglong''s tacit consent, they have basically turned the recruitment hall upside down!


    All the houses in Zhaoxian hall were pushed to the ground and turned into a pile of rubble. The staff of Zhaoxian hall and the talents who were still in the hall and didn''t have time to get the appreciation of the local government were firmly controlled and tried one by one. Many of them were not willing to follow the crowd, and even were beaten by the masters of the cardinal office! Although there is no news of death yet, the number of seriously injured patients is increasing at an amazing speed!


    Smart as Linglong, of course, she also knows that she has been secretly used by Tianfu Jun. the idea of Tianfu Jun attacking Difu Jun can''t be seen by others. Can she not understand Linglong? As usual, Linglong didn''t want to be such a big wrongdoer, but the Lord of hell dared to take Cao Ke away from her area of influence. Linglong couldn''t swallow it anyway! At the thought that Cao Ke might be in danger at any time now, Linglong''s heart could not calm down! That kind of lingering worry made Linglong feel both frightened and scared


    The Zhaoxian hall in the north of the city was almost devastated. Naturally, the news came to Difu Junfu at the first time. Qiu Ping had heard about the whole process of capturing Cao Ke. Difu Junfu soon realized the seriousness of the problem.


    With a very angry slap on the table, Difu Jun said: "Linglong, how dare she be so arrogant? She just wants to take revenge on Cao Fei who is under her eyes!..." But this girl is usually very smart. How can she be so impulsive this time? She misunderstood! Cao Fei is not in your hands at all! "


    One side of Qiu Ping quickly stepped forward, Gongsheng asked: "Lord Fu, do you think it''s up to me to take some people to stop Lord Linglong? Anyway, Zhaoxian hall is the most important base and talent source for us to cultivate our own power! After so many years of painstaking efforts, if it is destroyed, won''t all previous achievements be wasted? "


    The prefectural Lord frowned and walked back and forth for two steps, then said: "if we go up against the wind at this time, doesn''t it mean that we are guilty? That will make Linglong more sure that Cao Fei is in our hands This matter has already caused a storm all over the city. I don''t want you to go out and mix the water even more! In that way, it will only make the passive end worse for us! "


    Qiu Ping said anxiously: "but my Lord, if we don''t take some actions, not only the North recruitment hall, but also the East and South recruitment hall will not escape each other''s clutches! Especially in Chengnan Zhaoxian hall, where your most fundamental armed forces are stationed! Once they let the cardinal office find out, any "rebel" hat will be put off, and then we will not be able to say it clearly! "


    "Nature can''t allow them to act recklessly!" When Difu Jun said this, his teeth felt itchy: "Qiu Ping, you immediately go to Chengdong and Chengnan Zhaoxian hall, and secretly transfer all the people in it to your own mansion! Remember, some of the important documents should also be brought with you. Don''t leave any clues about our secret forces to the other party! "


    Qiu Ping said bitterly: "Sir, it''s right for you to give such an order, but you haven''t considered the most important issue of time! Chengbei Zhaoxian hall has been destroyed! Their next goal is likely to be Chengdong Zhaoxian hall! Even if the speed of subordinates is fast, it will take quite a long time to evacuate people there secretly! What''s more, there is the most important recruitment hall in the south of the city! There is a lot of information about the secret forces. To tell you the truth, I don''t have the assurance to complete the task you gave me before the arrival of the cardinal force


    After hearing the words, the prefectural King waved his hand and said firmly, "you just have to do what you said! As for time, I''ll fight for it for you! "


    Who is that, Difu Jun? Can others doubt what he has promised? With the assurance of the prefectural monarch, Qiu Ping gave a knowing smile and bowed himself to say, "I understand. I''ll go now!" After that, a turn around, such as a wisp of smoke disappeared in place!


    As Qiu Ping expected, Linglong led a large group of people in the cardinal''s office. After he didn''t get any news about Cao Ke in the North recruitment Hall of the prefectural monarch, he immediately turned to the East. The target was the East recruitment hall!


    Just as the big army at the cardinal passed through the central street and just entered the east of the city, a tall and thin figure suddenly appeared, blocking their way.


    Seeing the shadow, Linglong, the leader, could not help but tremble. She jumped down from the back of the hellhound, knelt down on one knee and exclaimed, "Linglong, I''ve seen you


    you ''re right! The figure blocking the way of the big army at the cardinal is the prefectural Lord himself!


    The arrival of the prefectural monarch made everyone crawl on the ground without exception and pay homage with the greatest courtesy For a moment, the huge Central Street East intersection, Hula of kneeling a large number of people, that scene, also enough to be called shocking!


    He half lowered his head and glanced at Linglong. Difu Jun tried to lower his voice and said, "Linglong girl, do you think I treat you a little badly? What are you doing? Ah? Do you want to capture all your power? "


    Linglong Wen Yan slowly stood up, and did not cast his eyes on the prefectural monarch. He was angry with the prefectural monarch. He just bowed his head and said, "prefectural monarch, of course, you take care of your subordinates. However, you are charged with breaking into my cardinal office and taking away the senior officials of my cardinal office, I''m not the only chief judge who can suppress me! I''m waiting for your explanation, Tianfu Jun is waiting for your explanation! The people of the dead world are waiting for your explanation


    "Don''t crush me with my brother and the people!" The prefectural monarch roared in a deep voice: "as a grand prefectural monarch, do you think there is anything else that can hold me down?"


    Linglong stubbornly replied: "is there anything that can hold you down? I really don''t know! I only know that my right-hand man has been taken away by you! It''s a business for my subordinates to do so now! Please do me a favor, my Lord


    "You..." Linglong''s oil and salt didn''t come in, which made him not know what to do for a while. After hesitating for a long time, he could only lower his voice again and said earnestly: "Linglong girl, how can you be so sure that Cao Fei was taken away by his own people? If you say that Cao Fei is not in your hands, do you believe it


    Linglong is slightly stunned. Of course, she knows that people like difujun don''t care to lie to her at all But if Cao Fei wasn''t really in the hands of the prefectural monarch, who might have it? Linglong doesn''t want to accept what the Difu King says from her heart. Even if what the Difu King says is true, it can''t change her determination to find Cao Ke immediately!


    "Whether Cao Fei is in your hands or not, we have to wait for our subordinates to search your place before we can make a conclusion!" Linglong was cruel and said: "if I can''t find Cao Fei in all your places, then I don''t have to continue to be the chief judge of the cardinal department! At that time, I will come to your house and apologize to you! As for now, please step aside and don''t stop my cardinal office from performing official duties! "

 Chapter 662

    After hearing the words, the face of the king of the earth sank. In his pure black eyes, there were two sharp eyes, as if to pierce Linglong''s petite body! For a long time, Difu Jun just gave a cold smile and said: "how many years... Besides our brothers, Linglong, you still think of this place. In Difu Jun''s eyes, the opportunity of killing suddenly appears, and you don''t see how big his action is. Just his right shoulder sinks slightly, and his right hand becomes claw, just like Linglong''s abdomen grabbing!


    What''s the identity of Difu Jun? What cultivation? Even if it is to let Linglong want to break the sky, she also won''t think that Difu Jun will suddenly kill her! When she reflected that the danger was coming, the tip of Difu Jun''s finger could touch her skirt! Linglong can''t even make a surprised expression, and he will die in a moment under the fierce grasp of Difu Jun!


    Linglong is so close to Difu Jun that she doesn''t have time to see Difu Jun''s killing move, not to mention those masters of the cardinal office who are still kneeling on the ground and saluting Difu Jun. these masters of the cardinal office think that their boss is talking about national affairs with Difu Jun. how can they think that Difu Jun has already killed Linglong!


    Of course, there are also some people who really see everything at the scene. These people are Tianfu Junan''s trusted experts who are among the cardinal team! Although the number of these trusted masters of Tianfu Jun is not many, they all have the cultivation above the way of heaven, so no matter how fast they move, these masters can judge in advance.


    However, even if these masters can see the killing intention of the Difu king and the killing move of the qingdifu king, can they jump out and save Linglong? The answer, of course, is no! Of course, they don''t want Linglong to die in the hands of Difu Jun, but if they appear so rashly to stop Difu Jun, then Tianfu Jun''s suppression of Difu Jun will be completely exposed! This result is not what these experts can afford, so they can only work anxiously, but they can''t move at all!


    Just at this critical moment, another dark shadow suddenly flashed out of nowhere. It was just in the middle of Difu Jun and Linglong. Then I saw that the figure also sank on his right shoulder, almost like Difu Jun, and waved his right fist!


    You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, the paw of the prefectural King collided with the fist of the dark shadow! The vigorous wind that it brought up made the so-called masters behind the cardinal stand unsteadily, one by one, staggering and lurching down a large area!


    More unbearable than these masters, it''s time to count the buildings around who are familiar with the city! In front of this unconscious wind, those brick and wood buildings are like paper pastes. Sometimes the roof is lifted, sometimes the whole building collapses After waiting for this vigorous wind, before a regular scene, suddenly turned into a sea of ruins! Many people in the dead world who lost their houses because of this forced to endure their inner grief and even dare not leave the atmosphere, so they quickly evacuated to the rear! In order to avoid their own life like their own real estate, after a gust of wind, said no, no


    Difu Jun and the sudden appearance of the shadow in this fight each back a big step, Linglong under the protection of the shadow did not suffer even a little injury, even the Gang Feng, Linglong did not feel a trace!


    "Who? Who dares to stop me The prefectural Lord looked up to the direction of the shadow and yelled! He knew that there were some Tianfu Jun''s men in the master team of cardinal. In his mind, it was the hands of these Tianfu Jun''s men at the critical moment that shocked him and saved Linglong. After all, his killing move was aimed at Linglong, and the lack of strength was obvious, As long as it is a master of the way of heaven, in the heart or be able to shock back his earthly Lord such seemingly impossible things!


    However, when the prefectural monarch really saw the true face of the shadow clearly, he could not help frowning and said unexpectedly: "old three? Why are you


    The third man in the mouth of the prefectural monarch, of course, is the man of the three prefectural monarchs. There is no doubt that the prefectural monarch!


    Different from Tianfu Jun''s handsome hair and Difu Jun''s tall and thin figure, this man should be two meters tall! The whole body is also shrouded in a big black robe, but the bare arms are twisted and exaggerated! It seems to be made up of hard stones! At first glance, it doesn''t have the magnanimity of Tianfu King''s leader Qunlun, nor the endless deep feeling of Difu king, but it makes people feel that he is a powerful and strong thug! Still belong to the kind of no city!


    Then he laughed and said, "second brother, what''s the matter with you, Linglong girl? You''ve done her a lot of harm? If she has a good or bad, you can think about how to explain to her grandfather? How did you tell our elder brother? "


    The emperor''s face sank, and he answered darkly: "who dares to ask me for an explanation? Third, if you don''t know anything about it, get out of the way for me! "


    Man Fu Jun shook his head and said: "second brother, impulse can''t solve the problem! In fact, what happened, I have already heard! It''s a senior official of Linglong girl who was abducted by the unknown man in black! If you look at the people who are familiar with the city and dare to put their ideas on the cardinal department, who else is there besides our brothers? Second brother, people have a basis for suspecting you! "


    The prefectural King smell speech nose almost by gas crooked, see he toward the person mansion King mercilessly stare one eye, the gas huff of ask a way: "old three, you exactly is stand in which side?"? If you want to tear down your second brother''s platform at this time, you will be my enemy! "


    Renfu Jun waved his hand and said with a smile: "at the beginning, when we three brothers set up the cardinal office, we granted it great power independent of all the bureaucratic systems in the dead world! At present, the case involves us. We can''t stop the cardinal from continuing the investigation, can we? It''s unreasonable to do so, and it can''t stop the mouth of the secluded people in the dead world! "


    At this point, renfujun turned around and said to Linglong, "girl, what do you think of my proposal? For the sake of fairness, you can''t just search the second brother''s sphere of influence. You should search my sphere of influence together! Because I, like my second brother, have the possibility of taking Cao Fei away! I''m afraid it''s unfair of you to target my second brother only? "


    As soon as renfujun said this, not only Linglong, but also difujun was stunned. This kind of thing, others are afraid to avoid, but also renfujun came to the door by himself After thinking about it, there are only two possible explanations for renfujun''s action. One is that renfujun''s head was kicked, confused, stupid and idiotic by a donkey! However, she couldn''t help disagreeing with Renfu Jun''s proposal. However, Renfu Jun was out of kindness and was afraid that his cardinal office would offend him so hard that it would not end well in the future. Therefore, Renfu Jun was willing to risk his own loss, Find a common step for Linglong and difujun (PS: This is really Linglong''s guess about the real purpose of renfujun''s doing this...), even if she is no longer sensible, she must inherit renfujun''s feelings! What else? Push Renfu Jun to Difu Jun, too? Are you kidding? Let alone her cardinal position, even Tianfu Jun has to bow down, OK

 Chapter 663

    There is no way. Under the joint pressure of the two magistrates, what can Linglong, a mere chief judge, say? We can only order the brigade to turn around and follow Renfu Jun and Difu Jun to the Zhaoxian hall in the north of the city!


    This news naturally spread to Tianfu king and element Lord in the first time! The two people who have been waiting for the news in the Lord''s mansion didn''t expect that Difu Jun and Renfu Jun would come out so early to appear in public.


    Will write a message in the hand of the note with a finger gently twist, the word suddenly into a stream of fly ash, dissipated in the invisible! Tianfu Jun turned his head and asked element Lord with great interest: "sister, in your opinion, what do the second and third people mean by doing this?"


    Lord element pondered a little, and said: "the Lord of the earth should be a force that doesn''t want to work hard. He suffered too much loss in this incident, so he stopped Linglong''s army for the first time. It''s not surprising, and it doesn''t mean that he has a direct relationship with Cao Ke''s disappearance I care more about the reaction of renfujun than that of difujun, because our action is obviously aimed at difujun. The influence of difujun has been weakened. Can''t other difujun also receive huge benefits from it? In that case, why did he take the risk of losing himself to block the sword for the emperor of the earth? Is it because he wants to prove his innocence in this matter? "


    Tianfu Jun shook his head and said with a smile: "among our three brothers, the third brother''s face is the most frightening! Those who don''t know Laosan will feel that Laosan is a straightforward, open-minded, easy-going good man after seeing him for the first time. But what is the truth? As far as I''m a brother, the third brother is the one who is the most thoughtful of our brothers! "


    "Laosan took the initiative to ask Linglong to search his Zhaoxian hall. At this time, the most valuable things in his Zhaoxian hall must have been transferred by him! Even if Linglong demolishes his talent recruitment hall, he should not find any useful information for us... "


    "But that''s not the point! If you change me to the third, I will do the same as the third! If you give up the empty shelf of a talent recruitment hall and get your own reputation of innocence in this matter, you will find out which is better, which is better, and which is more important. Anyone who has a little brain will weigh it up! "


    "As for whether there is something deeper hidden behind what he did, I really can''t judge. If it wasn''t for Cao Ke''s disappearance that he really couldn''t get in touch with third brother, after he volunteered, I would have changed the main suspect from second brother to third brother!..."


    The Lord of element frowned and said: "the key problem now is that the chance that we want to search Cao Ke from the Lord of earth has been greatly reduced with the interference of the Lord of earth! When we go to search renfujun''s Zhaoxian hall, what can''t be transferred? I''m really waiting for us to search other Zhaoxian halls of difujun after we''ve got nothing from renfujun. I''m afraid all those waiting for us have become empty shelves At the end of the day, Cao Ke didn''t find a hair. We have to apologize to the emperor, or even compensate for the loss. It''s really a loss for his wife and a loss for his soldiers! "


    "Hum!" The emperor of heaven sent out a sneer: "if the second and third people just want to make me embarrassed, then their wishful thinking is in the wrong place!"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, the Lord of element knew that it was something to say, and said excitedly: "have you arranged a backhand for such a situation? Enough to solve Linglong''s embarrassing situation? "


    Tianfu Jun didn''t answer the Lord''s question directly. Instead, he turned his mouth and said vaguely: "you, just wait to see a good play!"


    All the way, he followed Renfu Jun and Difu Jun to Renfu Jun Zhaoxian hall in the north of the city. Difu Jun, who always walked side by side with Renfu Jun, slowly turned back. But when he simply scanned the army at the cardinal, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly hit his heart, which made his whole body tremble, Subconsciously, Linglong in front of her asked, "girl, your team..."


    "My team?" Linglong''s expression was very surprised. She also looked back at the army at the cardinal, then turned around and said, "what''s wrong with my team? What do you think is wrong with you, my lord


    The sense of crisis in the heart of the prefectural monarch can not be removed. However, no matter how he observes, there is nothing special about the big army in the cardinal department that makes him feel that there is a problem. The strong feeling of not serving makes the prefectural bureau frown!


    After looking around the big army in the cardinal''s office, Renfu Jun showed a short and unobservable smile. Then, his expression changed into a surprise like Linglong. He also asked the Difu Jun, "second brother, do you have any questions?"


    Difu Jun shook his head and said: "no, I don''t have any doubt... Well, third, anyway, your place has arrived. You should accompany Linglong girl and the experts in the cardinal department to search your talent recruitment hall. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you any more!"


    After saying this, Difu Jun nodded to Renfu Jun, which means to say goodbye to Renfu Jun, and then he left immediately.


    However, what makes Difu Jun not think of is that this time he comes forward to stop him, not to look for Cao Ke''s Linglong, but Renfu Jun himself!


    See the person mansion gentleman a grasp the ground mansion gentleman''s wrist, simple smile way: "two elder brothers! Now that I''m here, why hurry? just right! You and my brother are together to supervise the search of Linglong girl. If you think that Linglong girl favors and protects me in the search, you can point it out face to face! Save people gossiping behind their backs, right


    The accomplishments of Renfu Jun and Difu Jun are almost the same. If they are caught by Renfu Jun, it is impossible for them to break away from Renfu Jun unless they tear their face and fight with Renfu Jun on the spot!


    The prefectural monarch could only endure the infinite sadness in his heart. He looked and looked at the face of the prefectural monarch and said in his heart, "third, you are not playing with your second brother, are you? You really didn''t notice what happened to the team at the cardinal Or have you seen some clues, and you just won''t let me leave? "


    Although there is such a question in my heart, on the surface, Difu Jun doesn''t show too much. After all, from the current point of view, Renfu Jun doesn''t want to deal with him, and what Renfu Jun says is also reasonable. It can''t be refused by Difu Jun at all!


    Therefore, difujun can only give up the idea of leaving immediately, expecting that kind of dangerous feeling is just his own misjudgment. He follows renfujun and strides into renfujun''s Zhaoxian hall in the north of the city!


    Linglong takes a long breath when she sees this. Unconsciously, she secretly looks to the east of the city. Then, a heartfelt look of Xiyi bursts out of her eyes


    As a matter of fact, as a prefect, his very dangerous feeling is not something out of thin air or deviation of consciousness, but the cardinal Department army led by Linglong, which has changed in essence! This change is hidden in the team of those masters sent by Tianfu Jun, have disappeared!


    The masters sent by Tianfu Jun all have the cultivation above the way of heaven! In addition, the number of them is more than 20, such a huge force suddenly left the team of the cardinal office, the team of the cardinal office naturally gives people the feeling of several grades of mediocrity!


    This kind of gap is not obvious in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s hard to see, but it''s hard to escape the perception of experts like difujun! Just because of many reasons, the prefectural monarch didn''t pay much attention to the cardinal team before. Now he is not so clear about the change of the team!


    Compared with Difu Jun''s carelessness in this respect, Renfu Jun is obviously better than him. At least Renfu Jun can understand the key after a mere glance! Can understand to understand, the person mansion gentleman certainly won''t tell this matter to the earth mansion gentleman to know, because he already thought of these suddenly disappear of the heaven mansion gentleman''s superior can do what! And what other Fu Jun has to do is to keep him around. Only in this way can he get some benefits he desires!


    Poor Difu Jun, he bet his hope on his own feeling mistakes. I don''t know that a special action against him has been quietly launched


    Let''s set the time back to the big army at the cardinal''s office, who is on the way to Zhaoxian hall in the north of the city.


    Because he had achieved his original goal of delaying time, Difu Jun relaxed his vigilance and talked about some interesting things with Renfu Jun. he walked in the front of the team and kept silent more than ten meters behind them. It seemed that Linglong was a little depressed. Linglong went back more than ten meters, It''s the demoralized superior army of cardinal department!


    As soon as the tail of the army entered the northern part of the city from the central part of the city, the secret command of tianfujun was quietly conveyed to Linglong. In this command, Linglong was clearly told not to disobey renfujun''s intention and led the experts in the cardinal office to search renfujun''s Chengbei recruiting hall, And the part of tianfujun masters who had been hiding in the cardinal team immediately left the team and secretly rushed to the east of the city! The target is Linglong''s most wanted to search the East Zhaoxian Hall of Juncheng

 Chapter 664

    Tianfujun''s move of "building a path on the plank and living in the dark" effectively solves Linglong''s Dilemma and lightens a spark for her to find Cao Ke''s trace. For this, Linglong naturally has no hesitation!


    Taking advantage of the fact that the people in front of you don''t pay attention to it, Linglong sends people to convey the secret order of Tianfu Jun. after they get the order, the experts of Tianfu Jun quietly leave the army one by one and gather in a secret place. They change into uniform clothes to hide their real identities. Then, these experts start their bodies, Like a low flying bird, straight to the east of the city!


    At the moment, Qiu Ping, the confidant of the prefectural monarch, is rapidly evacuating the staff in the Chengdong Zhaoxian hall according to the instructions of the prefectural monarch! In Qiu Ping''s opinion, the prefectural monarch has come forward to stop the arrival of Linglong''s cardinal department, so he can organize the evacuation relatively easily, leaving an empty shell for Linglong to dismantle, and everything will be fine.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. A team of experts with more than 20 people suddenly launched an attack on the Chengdong Zhaoxian Hall of Difu king! These twenty masters are wearing uniform dark blue strong clothes, and their soul spikes are shining with cold light unconsciously. At first sight, they are made by meticulous craftsmanship, and their accomplishments are generally very high. The masters in the East recruitment Hall of Difu Juncheng can''t make two moves under the hands of these men in blue!


    Most of all, these 20 people in blue don''t talk to you at all! It seems that killing all the people in the hall is their only purpose!


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Ping suddenly wanted to split his eyes. He turned the folding fan in his hand and joined the fight against the man in blue with his two confidants!


    However, what Qiu Ping didn''t expect was that even if he was a master of cultivation, the people in blue also made an accurate response very quickly. Five people in blue rushed over, three stopped Qiu Ping, and the other two stopped Qiu Ping''s confidants. At the same time, the five people also contacted and cared for each other! The formation of an indestructible line of defense, the three of them will be trapped in the same place, no longer difficult to move forward!


    In addition to Qiu Ping''s side, the fighting in other parts of Zhaoxian hall is still one-sided! The remaining ten men in blue are still slaughtering the experts who are summoned by the Lord of the underworld!


    It''s less than a cup of tea. The hall that used to hold hundreds of people has become empty. Countless shriveled bodies are lying on the ground. They are all from Qiu Ping''s side It has to be said that in this sudden battle, those mysterious men in blue showed their great fighting strength! In addition to basically annihilating the enemy, there was no one injured on his side


    Now, some people in blue can find the secret room hidden in Zhaoxian hall! Because no one can easily put the most important things on the surface, it must be to find a secret place to keep them. People in blue are obviously very familiar with this routine, and the good organs that seem to cover up are slowly exposed under the search of people in blue


    Qiu Ping, who was stopped by three people in blue, saw the tragic situation in the hall, and his resentment had already reached a small point! Fan in hand "Hoo!" As soon as I unfolded, I quickly patted my left hand at the bottom of the fan, and I saw a flash of light like fish scales. A large piece of steel needles as thin as wool covered the three men in blue!


    This is Qiu Ping''s big killing move! It''s called "rainstorm meteor needle"! Don''t look down upon these fine needles, thinking that they can''t do much damage to the enemy! In fact, every rainstorm meteor needle is made of the most exquisite soul sting material! They have stronger mental adsorption than soul sting! Once people in the dead world are stabbed by a rainstorm meteor, they will die faster than being stabbed by the soul! Not to mention the rainstorm meteor needle, once sent out, are hundreds of together, but all those who are sprayed by these needles are basically dead in a second, no matter how high the cultivation is, they can''t stand so many needles


    In retrospect, it is precisely because of the great lethality of this meteor needle, so its cost is also quite expensive. Even people of Qiu Ping''s status only have two sets of them! When he had no choice, Qiu Ping was not willing to scatter a set of rainstorm meteor needles like this! That''s basically the same as throwing money!


    However, at present, Qiu Ping obviously does not care so much! If Qiu Ping had any reservation, these people in blue could spare him, and he would ask about him! Qiu Ping must take or destroy the valuable information before the people in blue find it! This is the most important thing in Qiu Ping''s mind at this time!


    The three men in blue who had been entangled with Qiu Ping by the number of people were shocked when they saw a torrential rain meteor needle running towards them. One of them even cried out: "it''s torrential rain meteor needle! Everybody, get out of here


    In this man''s shouts, the three men in blue showed what they could and ran away. You don''t have to say that none of them was hit by Qiu Ping''s meteor needle! With a burst of dense "bang bang" sound, all the rainstorm meteor needles are nailed to the wall behind the man in blue!


    It is reasonable to say that the three men in blue escaped Qiu Ping''s killing move. They should feel very honored and lucky. But at present, none of the three men in blue can laugh because they can clearly see that Qiu Ping, surrounded by them, rushed out of their encirclement with the help of their space, Towards the inside of Zhaoxian hall, I ran quickly in the past! At the same time, as he passed the wall nailed by the meteor needle, Qiu Ping waved his hand and put all the meteor needles back into his pocket. It was only at this time that the three men in blue really understood that when Qiu Ping sent out the needle, he didn''t do his best, what he wanted, It''s just three people in blue flashing a gap for him!


    Waiting for the three men in blue to return, Qiu Ping had already gone out more than ten meters away! There is no way, the three men in blue can only chase Qiu Ping in the back, in case he bothers his companions who begin to search the secret room.


    Since then, the posture between Qiu Ping and the three men in blue has changed from the previous siege assault war to the current chase war! People in blue also lost their initiative in a moment! I was led by Qiu Ping''s nose


    These people in blue don''t have to ask me three times. You can guess that they are the masters of tianfujun! you ''re right! After receiving Linglong''s secret order from tianfujun, these experts put on a uniform blue dress and quickly rushed to the East recruitment Hall of difujun. The purpose is to find the trace of Cao Ke, and to eliminate the influence of difujun as much as possible, and to find the information and intelligence of difujun''s support and self-respect!


    We have already explained that these masters of tianfujun are all masters above the way of heaven! Although there is no such person as Qiu Ping with high accomplishments among them, it''s more than enough to clean up a mere talent recruiting hall! This is also the main reason why people in blue drag the battle into a state of destruction and decadence as soon as they appear!


    Originally, everything went smoothly, but because of Qiu Ping, an absolute master, he disrupted the tactics discussed by the blue clothes personnel in advance!


    With a shot in the air, Qiu Ping got rid of the three men in blue who surrounded him. Then he took advantage of his own strength and speed, which was better than others, and his familiarity with the internal terrain of the cardinal office, to launch his own rescue plan very calmly!


    The three men in blue, who were eager to chase him, could only do their best to follow him reluctantly, but they couldn''t get close to each other at all


    On Qiu Ping''s way to escape, from time to time, there will still be one or two people in blue who search the secret room. However, the strength of these people in blue can''t be compared with Qiu Ping. Either Qiu Ping didn''t find the ghost at all, or he was defeated by Qiu Ping, which can''t stop Qiu Ping at all!


    Qiu Ping ran in the hall of recruiting talents without any scruples. When he came to the side of his two cronies again, his waist was already full of important documents such as account books, rosters and materials!


    He forced the two men in blue who were fighting with his cronies back. Qiu Ping winked at the two cronies and yelled: "withdraw!" After that, he grabbed a confidant by the wrist, jumped out of the wall of Zhaoxian hall, and fled all the way to the south of the city!


    The two men in blue, who had been fighting with Qiu Ping''s cronies, thought about it again and again and didn''t dare to catch up with them! Joking, with the strength of both of them, Qiu Ping can finish it minute by minute. In that case, why do they have to seek their own death


    About half a minute later, the three men in blue who were chasing Qiu Ping came running, wheezing and panting. Among them, the first one looked at the two men in blue who were fighting with his cronies and asked out of breath: "look... Have you seen Qiu Ping? He... Where are they


    "I''ve already run!" One of the men in blue had no choice but to show his hand.


    "Run away?" The man in blue, who was the leader, said: "don''t you hurry? What are you doing here with big eyes and small eyes? "


    "After you?" The man in blue, who answered the question before, was full of disdain and said, "I want to chase you! You don''t know Qiu Ping''s accomplishments? Apart from the boss and the second, who is his opponent here? Still chasing? Why don''t you just let me die? "

 Chapter 665

    The man in blue, who was the leader, was choked for a while and didn''t know how to refute. He could only raise a finger and point the other party several times. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "well, let''s go, brother. Let''s assume we haven''t seen Qiu ping! Hurry to tear down this talent recruiting Hall of difujun! Go to the next goal as soon as possible


    "Oh All the people in blue were eager to turn over Qiu Ping''s story as soon as possible. Seeing that the leader had said so, they immediately knew what they knew and rushed to the inside of Zhaoxian hall in a low voice


    After taking what he thought was the most important thing, Qiu Ping was able to leave the empty shell of Zhaoxian hall to Tianfu Jun''s experts. As clever as Qiu Ping, he naturally guessed the real identity of these people in blue at the first time! Even in Qiu Ping''s mind, he has begun to come up with a whole set of steps and scenes about how Tianfu Jun''s men quietly broke away from the big army of cardinal, and how to launch a sneak attack on his Chengdong Zhaoxian hall!


    As he was galloping towards the south of the city, Qiu Ping turned his head and said to a close confidant who was following him: "now go to find the Lord Difu immediately and see what he is doing? If the Lord of hell is caught by someone and can''t leave for a while, you will convey my meaning to him like this! Remember, the above words, in addition to the prefectural monarch himself, must not reveal half a sentence to the second person! Also, tell the Lord that the situation is urgent, and ask him to act more sensationally and decisively! "


    "Yes After receiving the order, the confidant did not say a word. He threw a fist at Qiu Ping and turned to the north of the city!


    Sent out his first task, Qiu Ping immediately continued to command another confidant: "you immediately contact the brothers with the fastest speed, let everyone gather in the mansion of the Lord of the earth, and then let Xue rang lead you all to attack the talent recruiting Hall of the Lord of the heaven in the west of the city! Because I have something else to do, I can''t accompany you personally. You tell us that we must follow the order of Xue rang. If anyone dares to disobey the command of Xue rang, just ask him to come to see me! "


    The confidant was very puzzled and asked: "boss, are you going to go to the South recruitment Hall of the Lord Difu? How dangerous that is! Just now those people in blue, which is not easy to cause goods! If they go straight to Chengnan Zhaoxian hall after they have leveled Chengdong Zhaoxian hall, I''m afraid you can''t deal with it alone? "


    "That''s why I let you gather powerful forces to attack tianfujun''s Zhaoxian hall!" Qiu Ping had to explain to his staff: "who do you think those people in blue are? They are the masters of heaven under tianfujun! The more noise you make over there, the more safety you help me! Don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    "Oh! So it is The confidant suddenly realized and nodded: "OK! Boss, don''t worry! As long as the brothers get together, not to mention a mere hall for recruiting talents, even if it''s the residence of the emperor Tianfu, we can try our best to break into it! "


    Looking at the self-confident expression on his hand''s face, Qiu Ping immediately said anxiously: "Chengnan Zhaoxian hall is very important to the Lord of hell! I sent you to fight for enough time for me to evacuate Chengnan Zhaoxian hall! You must tell Xue rang to be smart, not only to make enough noise, but also to be clear when it''s time to retreat! There are a lot of experts under Tianfu Jun''s command. You can''t make mistakes because you despise the enemy and act on purpose! "


    The confidant shrugged his lips and said, "boss, you don''t have such a mother at ordinary times! Come on, I understand the key! You just wait for the good news of your brothers in the south of the city


    With these words, the confidant nodded at Qiu Ping, "whoosh!" The sound of drilling into a small alley, the blink of an eye disappeared!


    Even looking at the direction of the confidant''s disappearance, Qiu Ping''s heart always felt empty¡° He''s meow Qiu Ping, who has always been elegant, even involuntarily uttered rude remarks and said to himself: "this damned Qiu Rong, how much heart can I save if he is here at such a critical moment How far things can go is beyond my control! I hope God bless you, so that you can ride out this difficulty safely I''ve already done what I should do and what I can do. It''s hard for me to feel that I can''t help myself! "


    While muttering, Qiu Ping kept on walking, just like a meteor cutting through the dark sky of the deep understanding city, flying all the way south


    Let''s pull the camera back to the Zhaoxian Hall of renfujun in the north of the city. Under the supervision of renfujun, difujun and Linglong, the search is going on in an orderly way! Of course, this time, Fujun, the owner of Zhaoxian hall, was watching. The experts at the cardinal didn''t dare to push Renfu Jun''s Zhaoxian hall into ruins, just like they did when they demolished the Chengbei Zhaoxian hall. The structure of the house was completely preserved. Even the secret rooms in the hall were opened one by one with the friendly cooperation of Renfu Jun, Let the ace of cardinal place search all over! As for the results of the search, who cares? We all know that Renfu Jun has already transferred all the sensitive issues. Even if you scrape down the land layer by layer, you will never get anything


    On the whole, the search of renfujun''s recruitment hall is more like a show in front of the difujun, a show designed to block the mouth of the difujun and the secluded life in the dead world!


    Renfujun almost full face heap smile, where a little bit of their own loss of sad feeling? Linglong is listless and sleepy. Where is the urgency of looking for Cao Ke? Only the difujun, who has something on his mind, is worried. He looks at renfujun''s Zhaoxian hall being searched, but he thinks whether Qiu Ping has finished everything over there


    Just as Difu Jun was fidgeting, a master of cardinal''s office rushed in from the outside of Zhaoxian hall. First, he subconsciously glanced at Difu Jun, and then came to Linglong''s side. He attached himself to Linglong''s ear and said, "boss, there''s a man outside who says he''s a close friend of Difu Jun. If you have something important, please see Difu Jun immediately!"


    Linglong smell speech heart move, immediately to this so-called prefectural King''s cronies have a general judgment! With a sneer, Linglong whispered, "who is the king of hell? Who said you could see it? Confidants? What evidence does he have to prove his relationship with the Lord of the earth? "


    "This... Seems to be no!" The master of cardinal department, who came in to report, shook his head with great cooperation.


    "Did he say what to do with the Lord of hell?" Linglong continued.


    "No, no, he said that everything could only be said when he saw the Lord of hell!"


    Linglong chuckled and said, "I don''t have any identification. I don''t want to say anything. You can drive such a suspicious person away directly. Why bother me and my lord?"


    After listening to Linglong''s words, the master of cardinal Department said clearly: "Well! I know what to do! "


    When the master of cardinal department left, the prefect who had noticed the situation here came to Linglong and asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Linglong Tian smiles, shakes her head like a rattle, and says, "no! Of course, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about these things. You''d better help your subordinates to see if they can find Cao Fei''s trace in renfujun''s recruiting hall! "


    See Linglong don''t want to say, Difu Jun is not good, forced to ask again, can only dry cough two, forced out a smile, very helpless nodded.


    If things are so pressed down by Linglong, Qiu Ping''s first strategy will not be implemented smoothly! The man outside who asked to see Difu Jun was exactly the confidant Qiu Ping sent to see Difu Jun! If the masters in the cardinal''s office don''t let go, the confidant can''t tell Qiu Ping''s words to the prefectural King face to face, which makes the confidant stomp in a hurry and pace back and forth in Renfu King''s Hall of recruiting talents!


    "No! No more delays! " The confidant knew that the situation was urgent, and he had a great responsibility on his shoulders. When he could not see the Emperor himself, he had to take a savage way to break in!


    Fortunately, the cultivation of this confidant has reached the top of the way of heaven! Although the masters in the cardinal department are quite good, they are a little dwarfed by this confidant! In a few moments, the masters of the cardinal department were knocked down by this confidant. This confidant also took advantage of the space left by these masters to rush to the inside of the hall!


    Who dares to challenge the cardinal? The "arrogant" behavior of the confidants immediately attracted the fierce counterattack of the experts in the cardinal department! Although their personal accomplishments can''t be compared with those of this confidant, they are superior to a large number of people!


    "Hula!" All of a sudden, more than one hundred masters of cardinal department rushed to the confidant from all directions. The confidant retreated one wave, and another wave soon made up for it! In addition, the confidant didn''t dare to really kill the masters in the cardinal department, which led him to be surrounded by the crowd. It became very difficult for him to move forward!


    Seeing that the way of using force did not work, the confidants who had already stood at the gate of Zhaoxian hall took a big breath, gathered almost all their strength, and yelled to the inside of Zhaoxian Hall: "is the Lord of hell here? My subordinate, Bai Feng, please see me


    This confidant who calls himself Bai Feng has the cultivation above the way of heaven! With his voice, even if you are dozens of miles away, it sounds like you are in the ear. What''s more, you are the prefect who only separated several walls of Zhaoxian hall!


    "White peak?" Difu Jun''s heart trembled. After a deep glance at Linglong, he turned and disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 666

    Of course, the movement on the side of the prefectural monarch immediately attracted the attention of the prefectural monarch. A lunge came to the side of Linglong, the person mansion gentleman asked softly: "wench, what''s the situation?"


    "Huifujun''s words..." Linglong didn''t dare to hide anything, and answered: "just now, the soldiers came to report that there was a person who claimed to be a confidant of difujun. He wanted to see difujun in an emergency..."


    "Oh?" The gentleman of the human mansion glanced at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "then you ask someone to stop my second brother''s confidant?"


    Linglong''s pretty face slightly showed a trace of embarrassment, just nodded gently, and did not say a word more, which was also the default of Renfu Jun''s guess.


    Seeing this, Renfu Jun waved his hand and said, "at the moment, second brother, he must have been angry with your girl''s behavior. You are also. If someone asks to see my second brother, you can let him see him. Can you stop him?" Come on, you''d better not expose yourself to the public, and let me solve it! "


    At this point, the hand of Ren Fu Jun gently waved down to Linglong. Linglong felt an irresistible force from the top to the bottom. Her legs couldn''t bear it. Her knees bent directly, and she sat on the chair again!


    After Linglong was arranged, renfujun threw his big cloak and turned into a series of rainbow with shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Zhaoxian hall, which was being searched.


    Just during the brief communication between renfujun and Linglong, the outside of Zhaoxian hall has fallen into a dead silence again. The bodies of several masters in the cardinal department are in the center, while the difujun who came out of renfujun is glaring at the remaining high hands in the cardinal department, his pure black eyes flashing, It''s like a black flame!


    "Second brother, look at you!..." Renfujun put on a embarrassed expression and said: "you just can''t change your bad temper! If you don''t agree, you''ll hurt! These are all from the cardinal department, aren''t they? If you kill them, it doesn''t make sense! "


    Although the words of renfujun are understated, they are all words of heart killing! Not only did he not persuade both sides to calm down, but he added fuel to the fire! After listening to renfujun''s words, the surviving masters of the cardinal department who confronted each other with the difujun suddenly showed their fierce eyes one by one. Even if they didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the difujun, their resentment and dissatisfaction were also revealed!


    The prefectural monarch is obviously not willing to waste any more time on such things. Looking at the person, the prefectural monarch yells: "old three, where''s Linglong? Call her out and give me an account


    "Account?" Renfu Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you want to explain, second brother? Who should give an account? Linglong is only responsible for your safety, did not let your so-called confidant into the recruitment hall to find you, is that wrong? Is that right! Who are you? You''re a great ruler! Are you such an identity that some dogs and cats can easily see? "


    "And you? As soon as he came out, he knocked down several of Linglong''s capable men! If I were Linglong, I would have quit! How do you ask Linglong to explain to the family members of these cardinal masters? perish in the line of duty? Or do you deserve to die? You kill people and make them die forever. Then there''s nothing wrong with you patting your ass, and other people have to bear the work of wiping your ass for you. I asked, "second brother, what do you mean?"


    "You..." renfujun''s words reversed the focus of the matter, and instantly pushed the difujun to an embarrassing situation without reason, which made the difujun do not know what to do for a moment, so he could only blacken his long white face and glared at his third brother!


    Bai Feng, who was standing next to the prefectural monarch and was in charge of taking the message, said something to the prefectural monarch''s ear. Then the prefectural monarch gave a heavy hum and said in a deep voice to the people in the cardinal office: "these dead masters in the cardinal office, I will comfort them with the highest standard in the name of the prefectural monarch''s office, and I will send someone to gather their souls, Strive for them to enter reincarnation and reincarnate


    Speaking of this, the prefectural monarch slowly moved his eyes to the human prefectural monarch and said: "third, you and I all know that the continuous fermentation of Cao Fei incident has expanded the rift between our brothers infinitely! In the next period of time, our brothers may struggle with each other for their own interests. Is that what you want to see? "


    This time, renfujun didn''t respond to difujun. He just stood up at the gate of Zhaoxian hall with his shoulders in his arms. He couldn''t see any expression on his face, so that others couldn''t guess what he was thinking!


    If you can''t get the answer from renfujun, difujun doesn''t seem to have any accident. Finally, he says, "third brother, where to go? You should carefully consider what to do!" After that, he led Bai Feng to expand his body and go to the center of the city.


    Looking at the figure of Difu Jun, a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of Renfu Jun''s mouth, as if everything was under his control


    Finally get rid of the entanglement of renfujun and Linglong, difujun took Baifeng to go out a long way, then slowed down the speed slowly. As he walked, he said to Baifeng: "confirm with you again, Qiu Ping asked you to tell Benjun to make trouble in front of tianfujun directly, and the bigger the noise, the better?"


    "Yes! My Lord Bai Feng replied firmly.


    The prefectural monarch simply thought about it and nodded: "since it''s Qiu Ping''s idea, there must be a reason for his arrangement! that ''s ok! I''ll go to his Tianfu and meet the elder brother who wants to kill me in person! "


    "My trip is dangerous. Bai Feng, you don''t have to follow me any more! Go to Qiu Ping now. If he has anything else to convey, you can come to me the first time! "


    "I understand! My subordinates are leaving! " Naturally, Bai Feng obeyed the orders of the local monarch very much. After listening to the orders of the local monarch, Bai Feng bowed to the local monarch to say goodbye and turned to the south of the city to find Qiu Ping.


    After Baifeng was removed, the face of Difu Jun sank, his fists clenched, and the sound of dense bones rang out one after another. He looked up to the location of Tianfu Jun''s house and said to himself, "boss, it''s time for us to take care of the feelings between you and my brothers! Wait for me, I''ll go right away! "


    Finish saying, the earth mansion gentleman that thin body is tiny in a flash, instantly disappeared in situ! Only the small dust left can prove that he has just arrived


    As for the goal of Tianfu Jun, where is Tianfu Jun now? Of course, he is in the house of the element Lord, waiting for the news of Linglong''s success with his lover!


    Holding a peeled fruit between two jade like fingers and gently putting it into the mouth of Tianfu Jun, the element Lord asked anxiously: "brother Tian, can Linglong find Cao Ke? Once you can''t find zouk, my body fragments can''t be found, I can''t be revived, and your plan of invading the living world can''t continue!... "


    Tianfu King enjoyed chewing the fruit in his mouth very much and said, "don''t you and Linglong judge that Cao Ke was taken away by the Difu king? In this case, we will search the territory of Difu Jun and find the clues about Cao Ke''s whereabouts! Now that the whole city is sealed, can he transfer Cao Ke out of the city? Don''t worry, wait a second, Linglong will find something there! "


    The comfort of tianfujun obviously can''t let the Lord of element completely release his mind. While he continued to peel the fruit mechanically, the Lord of element said quietly: "in other words, brother Tianfu, you put your experts in Linglong''s team, and secretly increase the strength of destroying the influence of difujun and renfujun, aren''t you afraid that they will transfer their hatred to Linglong? In the final analysis, Linglong is just a child. She can''t do some things well before she takes action. Once she offends your two brothers because of her urgency, Linglong is really in danger... "


    "How can I?" The emperor of Tianfu was still in a state of no hesitation. He said with a smile: "when the cardinal office was set up, the three of us gave the cardinal office the powerful power to surpass the Yamen organ of the dead world! This is also something that has been recognized by the three of us. If the second and third think Linglong is too much, due to the face of the cardinal office and me, they will not really treat Linglong! What''s more, Linglong''s fourth figure in the dead world, the leader of the president of the dead world army, and Linglong''s grandfather are standing behind her. Ling is extraordinary


    "No matter how to say, Ling Fanfan is a powerful person who holds military power. If the Difu Jun and Renfu Jun want to fight against Linglong, they have to consider the consequences they have to face! My two younger brothers are not fools. They can tell the difference between Ben and Li! "


    "But..." the Lord of elements wanted to say more, but before she could say it, he heard "boom!" outside The sound of a loud bang, followed by, such as a huge explosion of thunder, penetrated the barrier of the wall, spread to the ears of Tianfu Jun and element Lord: "Tianfu Jun! Get the hell out of here! Dare to plot against Laozi secretly? OK, OK! If you have the ability, you can play for me in front of me! "


    After hearing this, the bodies of Tianfu Jun and element Lord trembled unconsciously. They looked at each other with unbelievable eyes, and said with one voice: "Difu Jun? Why is he here? "

 Chapter 667

    At the moment when Tianfu Jun and element Lord hesitated a little, a black hurricane swept from the direction of the mansion door! Following the hurricane, naturally, those masters in the element Lord''s mansion! These experts are headed by black and white impermanence, each holding a blade, vaguely encircling the black hurricane in the center, but no one dares to approach the black hurricane any more!


    Tianfu Jun and element Lord are absolutely the top experts in the dead world! Two people shake the body together, rushed out of the door, and face the black hurricane in the relatively spacious courtyard, in order to avoid the next move, the narrow room will limit each other''s play!


    Just a few meters away from tianfujun and element Lord, the black hurricane stopped. Slowly, a tall and thin figure came out from the hurricane. It was no one else. It was the second person in the dead world, difujun!


    As soon as Difu Jun stops, those masters who are chasing him will naturally fall to the ground. Among them, black and white impermanence steps forward two steps, bows to Tianfu Jun and says: "I tell you, Difu Jun doesn''t listen to our obstruction, and all the way breaks into the Lord''s house, disturbing your interest. Your subordinates deserve to die! Please punish me


    After listening to the words of black and white impermanence, before Tianfu Jun made any response, the Difu Jun took the lead in sending out a smirk and said in a deep voice: "what two very loyal dogs! You want to block my way? You don''t open your eyes to see who I am?! There''s no place I can''t go to in such a big dead world! "


    Black and white impermanence, where dare to argue with the Lord of hell? After being scolded by the emperor of hell, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He kept his original posture and waited for the emperor of heaven''s command.


    "Impermanence, you go down first!" Tianfu Jun''s face was gloomy and waved to black and white impermanence and others. Black and white impermanence to make such as Meng amnesty, should be a "yes!" After that, he turned around and took the guards of the Lord''s mansion to withdraw from the current courtyard.


    After supporting them, the element Lord raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "OK, do you dare to show your power in my courtyard? Is my temper so kind that some people think that no matter who I am, I can vent my anger on me? "


    The earth Lord loves the element Lord deeply in his heart. How dare he fight against the element Lord? After listening to the words of the element Lord, the Lord of the earth could only look bitter and said weakly: "sister, don''t misunderstand me! I''ve come to you to find Tianfu Jun, but I don''t have any idea of making trouble with you! "


    With these words, the Lord of the earth seemed to be afraid that the Lord of the elements would continue to pester him. He immediately glared at the Lord of the heaven and said in a low voice: "I say big brother! Can''t you be a man? Always hiding behind a woman, let a woman give you publicity, do you mean


    Element Lord also wants to argue with Difu Jun, but Tianfu Jun, who once thought about her, pulls her aside first. Then he sees that Tianfu Jun is very natural and unrestrained. He throws the broad cloak behind him, chin slightly raised, looks at Difu Jun with a kind of disdainful eyes, and says: "I''m here. If you have something to say, please speak quickly!"


    The emperor turned his mouth and went straight to the subject. He said in a hateful voice, "what do you mean? Ah? Send someone to help Linglong to suppress me? One after another destroyed the north and east of our city two Zhaoxian hall! Is this your declaration of war? "


    "Second, don''t put all the responsibility on me, OK!" Tianfu Jun frowned and said, "first of all, please explain to me. Where did Cao Fei who was promoted by me go? You moved my people, I naturally want to go to your place to find! It''s not suppression, it''s not declaration of war, it''s reasonable! Do you understand? "


    The prefectural LORD followed closely: "if I say Cao Fei is not here at all? As a brother, can you believe me? "


    "Oh?" The emperor of heaven was a little surprised and said, "Cao Fei is not in your hands? Did you not send the men in black who made such a fuss at the cardinal? "


    "Those people in black were sent by me, but..." Difu Jun is still trying to explain to Tianfu Jun. However, he was interrupted by Tianfu Jun with a smile.


    After waving his hand, Tianfu Jun glanced at him with a look of contempt and said, "that''s the end! The man in black was sent by you. Of course, Cao Fei was abducted by you! Did you find a third wave of people at the scene Second, anyway, you are also the king of the dead world! High status, high status! How come you don''t have a doorkeeper? Can you just spit out any lies? "


    Hearing the words, the king of the earth couldn''t help laughing up to the sky and said: "Xingxing, not long ago, the third brother taught me a lesson, now you teach me again? I''d like to ask you a question. Why are you doing this? "


    At this point, the Difu King''s heart is horizontal, no longer with the Tianfu king to do these meaningless arguments, suddenly turned into a black streamer, and went straight to the Tianfu King''s chest!


    The tactics that Difu Jun does not agree with you make Tianfu Jun shake his head! But for this, tianfujun has no too many ways. He can only stir up his own spirit and catch the killing move of difujun. Then, the two giants of the dead world fight fiercely in the courtyard of element Lord!


    With the cultivation of heaven and earth, not to mention the small courtyard of element Lord, even if the whole city is well versed in, I''m afraid it can''t withstand the aftereffects of the battle between them!


    Fortunately, while fighting, the two lords did not forget to take care of the Lord element. They had a tacit understanding to lead each other''s fighting power up to the sky, which made the Lord''s mansion well preserved in their battle


    There are more than two masters of heaven fighting. Even the well-informed element Lord has not seen it for millions of years! Now the two mansion kings of heaven and earth are fighting fiercely in front of her, which makes the element Lord deeply involved and unable to pull out! Just standing in the same place, staring at their direction for a moment, even ignoring the key problem of how to do!


    Almost at the same time, Tianfu King''s Zhaoxian hall in the east of the city also called a group of unknown people in red to attack! The number of these people in red is extremely rare. There are only a dozen of them, but the experts in the East recruitment Hall of Tianfu king who killed them have little fighting power!


    Faced with the pressure of more than a dozen people in red, the people in Zhaoxian hall had no choice but to launch a distress signal to the sky, which belonged to the Tianfu monarch system! In order to attract friends to help resist the fierce attack of the people in red!


    To the surprise of the people in the hall, the people in red didn''t seem to reject their signal bombs. They even stopped their attack temporarily, so that they could launch the signal bombs smoothly! But just at the moment when the signal bomb exploded, the people in red were like beating chicken blood all of a sudden. They slaughtered the people in Zhaoxian hall several times faster than before! Not long after, with the joint efforts of these people in red, hundreds of the original people in Zhaoxian hall were killed. In the end, there was not even one who successfully escaped


    Let''s just talk about the effect of this distress signal, regardless of the tragic fate of all the people in Zhaoxian hall!


    The quality of this kind of signal bomb used by Tianfu Jun is even more powerful than the signal bomb used in cardinal place! It can fly to a height of more than 100 meters above the ground and explode. The fireworks and light emitted by it are enough to show the whole city in an instant! Even if you are on the other side of the deep understanding city, you will definitely see the signal bomb across the sky very clearly!


    Just as the 20 or so people in blue who destroyed the Chiu Hsien hall in the east of the city, as soon as they left the dilapidated gate of the Chiu Hsien hall, they saw the rising signals for help! One of the men in blue turned back quickly and said to the other man in blue, "no dirt, it''s like our signal bomb, alas It''s coming from the west of the city! Is it difficult that our territory has also been attacked by the enemy Shall we go and have a look first? "


    This man in blue, named Wugou, is obviously the team leader of all the men in blue. After listening to the companion''s question, Wugou said almost without thinking: "of course, I want to go and have a look! Can force our people to release signal bombs for help, presumably the enemy is also absolutely very strong presence! If we don''t go back and let Lord Tianfu bear the loss that he can''t bear, then we''ll be guilty of a great crime! "


    "But, no dirt..." the man in blue who asked earlier said in a dilemma: "our task is to help Linglong eliminate the power of Difu Jun and Renfu Jun! Now, renfujun didn''t say it first, but this difujun, there is still a Chengnan Zhaoxian hall that hasn''t been searched! If we come back, we will give up Chengnan Zhaoxian hall! Have you ever thought about the consequences of that? "


    "I can''t think so much!" Wugou said firmly: "we can say that we have gathered all the heavenly masters under tianfujun except the eldest and the second! If we don''t go to the rescue, do you think we can succeed if others go? What if the enemy, like us, are all masters of heaven? "


    The man in blue, who asked the question before, was surprised and said, "according to Wugou, the people who attacked us are likely to be the masters of heaven under the Difu king or Renfu king?"


    "It''s not possible for a man to be a prefect. He should be a prefect!" Wugou waved his fist and said in a deep voice: "do you want to attack Zhaoxian hall while we are attacking him Such a thing, however, is quite in line with Qiu Ping''s style of doing things!... "

 Chapter 668

    "He''s meow! Only Qiu Ping is clever! " In the group of the people in blue, I don''t know which impulsive person yelled: "dare to hit Tianfu Lord''s head, hit you and my brother''s head, how can we spare them lightly? Go to the recruitment hall in the east of the city and do it! "


    "Damn it Inspired by this man, all the people in blue were filled with righteous indignation. Wugou, who had already decided to come back, raised his soul stab high and called out: "the one who offended the emperor of Tianfu!"


    The people in blue are in line with the passion of the crowd: "although it''s far away, it will be killed!"


    "Go Will everyone''s morale adjusted to the highest, no scale lead, almost out of their fastest speed, such as a wisp of smoke like fast to the west side of the city! Of course, the other people in blue are unwilling to lag behind. They all show their own magic power, and they are all closely following Wugou''s side. Unexpectedly, no one is left behind!


    If you can lead such a small team of people in blue, whose accomplishments are all above the way of heaven, Wugou will never be a fool! In fact, he has a very thorough view of the current situation. He continues to raid the Zhaoxian hall in the south of the city and the Zhaoxian hall in the west of the city to aid the Tianfu king. In fact, the results are the same. How you choose, how reasonable, and how you choose the Tianfu king will not impose too much sin on him. However, different from the same results, Want to complete the process of these two things, but there is a gap between heaven and earth!


    There must be Qiu Ping guarding the hall of recruiting talents in the south of the city! Wugou asked himself that in his team, of course, including himself, absolutely no one could make ten moves in Qiu Ping''s hands! There is such a huge gap between the cultivation of the second level and the first level!


    The previous raid on Zhaoxian hall in the east of Difu Jun city is the best example. The people in blue have taken advantage of the time, the place and the people. But because there is Qiu Ping who is superior in cultivation, the people in blue are basically empty handed and get nothing! If Wugou still leads the team of people in blue to find Qiu Ping''s trouble in Chengnan Zhaoxian hall, the loss will not be considered for the time being, and the final result will not be much different from Chengdong Zhaoxian hall!


    It is because of this consideration that Wugou will focus on the West recruitment Hall of tianfujun! Wugou clearly knows that the two most powerful experts under difujun, namely Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong, will not appear in the team attacking Zhaoxian hall in the west of the city! In that case, the strength of the enemy attacking Zhaoxian hall in the west of the city should be under the team of people in blue led by Wugou! In the case of being able to ensure that their strength is better, Wugou naturally does not hesitate to choose to come back! After all, the success rate is obviously there!


    However, what Wugou didn''t expect was that when he and his team of people in blue arrived at Zhaoxian hall in the west of Tianfu Juncheng, all the enemies had disappeared! There are hundreds of corpses lying in the hall of Zhaoxian, all dressed in the uniform clothes of Zhaoxian hall. Presumably, they are all staff of Zhaoxian hall. After repeated searching by people in blue, no trace of identity left by the enemy was found!


    "He''s meow!" Such a result can not help but let no scale burst foul language: "it seems that Qiu Ping this time is also with us to move the real! Within a little time from the east of the city to the west of the city, they will be able to clean up a recruiting hall Like us, the Tiandao masters of Difu Jun are also out together with no reservation!... "


    "So... What should we do now?" A man in blue beside Wu GUI frowned and asked.


    Wugou thought for a moment and said: "now that each other has torn their skin, they will continue to attack Tianfu Lord''s other talent recruiting centers! Just like us! Now Lord Linglong and Lord renfujun are in the north of the city. The enemy will never be stupid enough to go to the north of the city and throw himself into the net! So their goal is not tianfujun''s recruitment hall in the east of the city, but in the south of the city! "


    "I think it''s Chengdong Zhaoxian hall!" "If they dare to lead us to the south of the city, we may turn around and make trouble for Qiu Ping," said the man in blue! So if I were the commander of the other party, I would definitely target the next one at the East recruitment Hall of Lord Tianfu! "


    Wugou nodded and said, "yes, yes! You have a point! Let''s go to Chengdong Zhaoxian hall now! "


    With that, Wugou led everyone to turn around and run to the east of the city again!


    This time, Wugou could learn. While flying rapidly, Wugou called a man in blue to his side and solemnly said: "the current situation has completely exceeded Tianfu''s expectation! You should go to Tianfu Junfu and tell him everything. What''s your plan Oh, and if tianfujun is not in tianfujun''s house, you should at least see one of the eldest and the second! If they''re here, at least we don''t have to be afraid of Qiu Ping any more! Do you understand what I say? "


    "Yes! I understand The man in blue took the order and gave Wu Gou a fist. He broke away from the army of the man in blue and went to Tianfu Junfu, which is located in the central area of the city.


    After seeing off the man in blue with his eyes, Wugou turned his eyes back to the east of the city. At the same time, his heart was still praying silently, praying for the sign of destruction. Don''t soar before they arrive


    Let''s take the camera back to Linglong. After nearly an hour and a half of careful search, the masters of cardinal''s office "as expected" found nothing in renfujun''s Chengbei Zhaoxian hall! The smiling man accompanied Linglong out of the hall and stood on the street in front of the gate. Then he said to Linglong: "girl, can I accompany you to my other three Hall? You are welcome at any time! "


    Linglong''s pretty face darkened, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! Thank you, Mr. Fu! My cardinal office has the action plan of my cardinal office. To tell you the truth, you are not on our list of suspects. You can take the initiative to search your recruitment hall in the north of the city with such cooperation, which can prove the correctness of our judgment! "


    "Oh?" The prince of Renfu laughed more brightly on his square face. He held Linglong''s hand in one hand and patted his chest with the other hand. He said, "it''s rare that you can trust me so much, Linglong girl! If you need anything, girl, just tell me! I''m sure you''ll come forward and help you settle everything! "


    "Thank you for your care!" After Linglong''s deep gift, he led the army of the master in the cardinal department to the east of the city.


    What everyone, including Linglong, didn''t notice was that shortly after they turned around and left, a short, subtle smile suddenly flashed in the expression of Fujun, who was still standing outside Zhaoxian hall waving goodbye to them


    As soon as Linglong and the master team at the cardinal''s office entered the Central District of the city and wanted to turn to the East District of the city, the team of men in blue led by Wugou just passed in front of them!


    Linglong saw Wugou, and Wugou naturally saw Linglong. He didn''t order his men to stop. Wugou slowed down and came to Linglong. He arched his hand to Linglong and said, "my Lord, my people and I have searched the Chengdong Zhaoxian Hall of Difu king. There is nothing of real value in it! Now, Qiu Ping, the right-hand man of the prefectural monarch, has already gone to their Zhaoxian hall in the south of the city. Just take someone to search there directly! "


    "Good!" Linglong nodded and said, "thank you for the information!"


    With these words, Linglong quickly waved her hands, and the master team of cardinal immediately moved with the order. Instead of turning to the East, she rushed all the way south.


    "Why are you so flustered?" After arranging the direction of the cardinal department, Linglong turned around and asked Wugou, "aren''t you going to go to the south of the city with us? If you want to deal with such top experts as Qiu Ping, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely only on the power of my cardinal office? "


    Wugou immediately said with a bitter face: "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to help you! But the people of Difu Jun have begun to retaliate against us! This is not, Lord Tianfu, the Zhaoxian hall in the west of the city has just been attacked, and the Zhaoxian hall in the east of the city has also sent a signal for help! Naturally, our first task is to protect our own power and property When we eliminate those bastards who raided our Zhaoxian hall, we will go to the south of the city to support you immediately! Do you think so? "


    Wugou said that it was obscure. Linglong was not stupid, but he immediately heard a clear, silent, and waved to Wugou to indicate that he could leave. After that, Linglong looked at Wugou''s back and gave out a cold hum full of disdain


    There is a mess outside. Several forces are fighting around the city. But the Renfu Junfu is as quiet as ever. The silence without any noise almost drives Cao Ke crazy!


    More than three hours have passed since Princess Ying "left" last time. Cao Ke''s stomach has already begun to sing a protest song! What makes Cao Ke feel even more helpless and sad is that there is half a cup of water on his bedside table, but he is as weak as he is, but he can''t make such a simple and extreme action as turning over and drinking from a teacup!


    He reluctantly stretched out his long dry tongue and licked his more dry lips. Cao Ke had no choice but to ask for help in his own voice: "is there... Is anyone there? Please give me one! Someone here is starving to death! Thirsty to death

 Chapter 669

    Unexpectedly, just as Cao Ke''s voice fell, a dense sound of footsteps began to ring outside the door. Soon, under the guidance of Princess Ying, a tall man who was covered in a black cloak and only showed his muscular arms came in with another handsome man who was wearing a long robe and had long gray hair covering half of his face!


    She opened the gauze between the inner and outer rooms. Princess Ying came to Cao Ke''s bed and directly sat down beside Cao Ke''s bed. She pointed to the two men behind her and said, "here, brother Fei, don''t you want to see my father? You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting at the gate. I didn''t dare to drink a mouthful of water. At last, I brought my father to you the first time he came back to the house! "


    Cao Ke was shocked and asked: "Ying, do you mean that in the three hours since you left me, you... Are you waiting for Renfu Jun to come back at the gate?"


    "Yes Princess Ying nodded her head with a sweet smile and said naturally: "I think brother Fei is very eager to see his father. Of course, I want to help brother Fei!"


    At this time, the tall man also came to Cao Ke''s bed and said with a smile, "my daughter is so kind-hearted. Let Cao xiaobrother laugh!"


    Cao Ke turned his head and cast his eyes on the tall man. He was two meters tall. His face was full of simple and honest smiles. His arms were broad, his waist was round, and his muscles were well developed. When people first saw him, they felt approachable!


    "Are you... Renfu king?" Cao Ke asked subconsciously.


    The tall man coughed two times, straightened his waist and said, "it''s the king!"


    Cao Ke confirmed the identity of the other party. He just wanted to ask why Renfu Jun wanted to abduct him to this place, but he was stopped by Renfu Jun first. Then he told the gray haired man behind him: "Yanqing, go, lead Yinger to play elsewhere. I have business to talk with Cao little brother."


    "Yes The gray haired man named Yanqing took the order, walked two steps and came to Princess Ying. Gong Sheng said, "come on, Princess Ying, uncle Yanqing will take you to eat fried oyster meat? Isn''t that your favorite food? "


    Princess Yingyan looked at Yanqing and Caoke in embarrassment. Finally, she could only yield to her desire for delicious food. She was very embarrassed and waved to Caoke and said, "brother Fei, talk to your father first. I''ll eat all the oysters and come back to you right away."


    Zouk smiles and nods. With Cao Ke''s approval, Princess Ying happily follows Yan Qing out of the room, and disappears at the corner.


    After Princess Ying left, renfujun walked back and forth in the room two steps, and seemed to say to himself: "Cao Fei, the man from Wanghai city of Tongtian Empire, worked in the four sides of the ace army of Tongtian empire! He is the senior commander next only to the four team leaders of the Sifang team! Just a few days ago, he died in a small-scale conflict between Tongtian Empire and barbarian tribes. He was only 18 years old When he came to the dead world to report, he was inadvertently discovered by Tianfu Jun and appreciated by Tianfu Jun. he was promoted to work in the cardinal office as a corrupt person to assist Linglong!... "


    After listening to renfujun''s words, Cao Ke of course knew that these were the identities that tianfujun had forged for him. Then he asked renfujun, "you are very clear about my life! Should I also thank you, Mr. Fu Jun, for your appreciation? "


    The man sat down in his chair and did not answer Cao Ke''s teasing directly. Instead, he asked himself: "the cultivation in his lifetime has reached level 61! Although this is not the peak of human cultivation that I know, it is almost the same Brother Cao, you can explain to me how you died in the small-scale conflict with the barbarian tribes with your strong strength


    "Er..." Cao Ke never thought that Renfu Jun would hold on to his forged information. Of course, he didn''t think about it at all before! So renfujun suddenly threw this problem out. No matter how fast Cao Ke''s head turned, he couldn''t find a reasonable explanation and statement for a moment


    Seeing Cao Ke''s words, Renfu Jun was not surprised at all. Then he threw out his second heavy question: "do you know Cao Ke, little brother Cao? You have the same surname as CaO and work together for Tongtian empire. What''s more, you are all from Wanghai city! Looking at the Cao family in Haicheng, it''s a great family in the whole Tongtian empire! Are you the third generation young master of the Cao family, just like that Cao Ke? "


    "I''ll go! Even I know the real thing about it Cao Ke''s whole body could not help a slight tremor, his eyes turned sharply, and he answered: "I should let you know Cao Ke! Caokna... That''s the great man of our empire! It''s just that he doesn''t know me. Although I was born in Wanghai City, I have no direct contact with the Cao family... Yes, that''s what happened! "


    The person mansion gentleman noncommittal sneer a, way: "be? You don''t know Zoke? According to my investigation of Cao Ke, Cao Ke attaches great importance to talents. Around him, there are almost all the cultivation masters in Lingtian! Top human beings of more than 60 levels, such as dragon girl, Jessica and Qiqi, have been lured to his hands by Cao Ke. Why are you Cao Fei an exception? "


    "In your materials, I only told you two words about your life experience, saying that your parents were merchants of Wanghai City, and they didn''t have too high accomplishments! Let''s not care whether the Cao family''s absolute rule over Wanghai city will allow other businessmen to operate business in their own chassis. Even the big ratio once every three years should be the best way for you to get ahead? But even though I have searched all Dabi''s materials, I haven''t seen you, Cao Fei! Without Dabi as a ladder, how can you, the son of an ordinary peddler, surpass the limits of human cultivation? And how did you climb to the most powerful imperial force in the Quartet? "


    "Don''t tell me that you are gifted. You have been accidentally met by a bole from the four sides! That''s all lies to children! At such a young age as you, you can have such shocking strength, and you will walk out of a road very similar to Cao Ke! However, the result is not like that! Cao Ke''s reputation is well-known in Lingtian continent. You, who are almost the same as him, died in the battlefield of small-scale conflict in obscurity?... "


    Speaking of this, renfujun couldn''t help laughing. Then, with a cold tone, he whispered: "don''t you want to tell me your true identity now, brother Cao?"


    This murmur from renfujun is full of vast spiritual power! Cao Ke only felt a concussion in his mind after listening, and some words almost blurted out directly! Fortunately, Cao Ke was wary of this before. He used his source power to protect his spiritual sea before renfujun drank low, so he stopped at the most critical moment and didn''t expose himself.


    After a few breaths, Cao Ke tried to calm his head, which was so painful that he wanted to explode. On the surface, he had to squeeze out a smile, pretending to be innocent, and said to Fu Jun: "I don''t know how to answer these questions, but I can only say that everyone''s fate is different, which leads to different paths and achievements, There is no doubt about that! I''m not alone with Zoke after all. You can''t overlap us, can you


    "It''s still stubborn, isn''t it?" Seeing that Cao Ke was bitten to death, Renfu Jun didn''t tell him the truth. He immediately nodded and put his hand into the black cloak. After a while, a string of ruby necklaces shining with light light light was taken out by Renfu Jun and thrown to Cao Ke''s side.


    When Cao Ke saw the ruby necklace, he was shocked again and blurted out: "this is not my one..."


    "That''s right!" Renfu Jun said in a deep voice: "this is what I found on your neck! Of course, there''s the soul chain on your wrist. I''ve seen it clearly too What else can I say? You''re not dead at all! You are still a living person! I''m not wrong in saying that, am I? "


    "If you''re dead, you''ll never wear this necklace again! As soon as you enter the realm of death, your necklace will disappear from your neck, because it will stay on your body, and will not follow your spirit into the realm of death! "


    "As for why the necklace is still around your neck, there is only one explanation, that is, your body is not made up of mental power, but the original body! You came to the dead world, and did not take the normal way! It should be my elder brother, Tianfu Jun, who dug another passage for you to walk in the dead world with your body! This point can be confirmed from the chain on your wrist! The same lock soul chain, this gentleman also has one! Its function, this gentleman is also very clear


    "Ah ~!" Renfujun had already said this, and Cao Ke could only sigh and said helplessly: "you look like renfujun, but I can''t see that you have such a careful mind at all!" Can you answer one of my questions before I say anything


    "Ask first." The person mansion gentleman does not leak of answer a way.


    Cao Ke thought about it and said, "with your understanding of Cao Ke, I think you have been paying attention to him for a long time! It is reasonable to say that one of you lives in the living world, the other manages the dead world, and the well does not violate the river. How did you become interested in Cao Ke and investigate his situation? "

 Chapter 670

    Renfu Jun laughed and said, "I knew you would ask me this question! But to tell you the truth, this problem has involved a big secret of mine! Before I can determine your true identity and origin, I have no way to tell you everything without reservation! "


    "Since you and I don''t want to tell our secret first, our conversation can be over now," he said! If we continue to talk about it, we are just fighting with each other. No matter whether you are willing or not, at least I, Cao Fei, have been seriously injured and have no energy to waste that brain cell! "


    The person mansion gentleman smell speech in the eye fine awn a flash, immediately quickly restored the usual that simple and simple appearance, and the voice way: "so, I change the question into an answer not so sensitive, perhaps, we have the topic to continue to chat!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke turned around with great interest and looked at Renfu Jun naturally. Although he didn''t say much, he was obviously waiting for Renfu Jun''s next question.


    Renfujun thought a little and asked, "are you really working for tianfujun wholeheartedly? What you have done is what the emperor of heaven ordered you to do? "


    Cao Ke repeated the problem of renfujun several times in his mind, considering the potential information contained in it. After a long time, Cao Ke gently shook his head: "no, my relationship with tianfujun is just to use each other! I don''t have the obligation to work for Tianfu Jun at all. Of course, I won''t obey his orders! "


    Renfu Jun laughed, patted the bed with his big hand and said: "I''m waiting for you, boy! Since you are not my elder brother''s person, there are still many things to talk about between us! "


    Cao Ke knew that renfujun had something to say, so he didn''t interrupt. He just lay quietly on the bed, staring at renfujun''s face for a moment, listening silently.


    Sure enough, after a long sigh, Renfu Jun said: "as you know, the whole death world is led by our brothers! The elder Tianfu king has the greatest power. He holds the military power of the dead world! The officers and soldiers of the dead world who are on duty at the yamen gate can be regarded as the people of the Heavenly Lord! "


    "Secondly, the second elder brother Difu Jun, who is in charge of the most important responsibility of the dead world! All souls who come to the dead world after death must be sentenced by the major magistrates headed by the prefectural monarch before they can be planned into the corresponding crowd in the dead world. Those who should be reincarnated, those who should be left, and those who should be punished in hell Oh, what you call "Yama" in your life world should be my second elder brother, the king of hell


    "In the end, I''m the prince! Although I am also known as Fu Jun like my two brothers, my power is far from that of my two brothers! It''s better to call me the logistics manager! In the fields of construction, development, production and so on, I am in charge. To be honest, although there is a lot of oil and water, there is no real power at all! "


    "Our three brothers have been leading the dead world for millions of years! Shortly after the end of the ancient war, we were sent to the dead world by heaven! Although we have become the overlord of the world, my elder brother and second brother have always been very dissatisfied with the arrangement of heaven! We brothers, who were equally outstanding in ancient wars, should not be sent to the dead world to accompany our souls all day long! My elder brother once threatened that if he had a chance, he would return to heaven! Become a high official in heaven! Because that''s what he deserves! "


    "However, our brother has no way to return to heaven! As time goes by, even our strong bodies gradually decay in the special environment of the dead world, and finally evolve into the present appearance of crystalline human beings! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but interposed: "the crystal man originally started with your three brothers! It''s quite good! It looks like a faint shimmer. It''s very nice! "


    "What''s the use of just looking good?" Renfujun shook his head helplessly and said: "maybe it''s to achieve the goal of not rotting for a long time. The crystal people are all made up of spiritual power! Less flesh and blood, less nerves, meridians, do you know what that means? It means that we have lost all the sensations of the physical body! "


    "We don''t know what pain is or what tiredness is. We won''t feel electric shock when being held by our lover. Even if we are happy with our lover, we won''t feel a trace of happiness and excitement! What''s more, if we lose our physical body, we will lose the possibility of further improving our strength! All the accomplishments of people in the world of death can only stay at the level of the time of death. No matter how hard they are to survive... "


    "Maybe, in the eyes of your strangers, it''s no big deal to lose these, because life is not only made up of these side details, but when you really get to our position, when you really lose the feelings you have, you will realize how important they are to you! How sad it is to lose them


    To his surprise, after listening to what he said, Cao Ke was quite sympathetic! While nodding his head thoughtfully, his mouth gently echoed: "indeed, you are really pitiful!"


    Cao Ke''s reaction made the mental distance of renfujun closer! To be able to get a stranger''s understanding, renfujun is very moved!


    However, what Renfu Jun doesn''t know is that the reason why Cao Ke understands his feelings is that when he listens to his story, Cao Ke''s mind has already filled in some pictures of "not suitable for children"... Jessica, Longnu, Hongxiu, changsunling, Muling, Liuhongyu, and even Igawa Luna are naked around Cao Ke, Eyes like silk waiting for Cao Ke to rush up, but he Cao Ke, at the same time, did not feel a little pleasure! Only hard objects like "bang bang bang" sound constantly This let Cao Ke can''t help shivering all over! Of course, I will feel sympathy for renfujun and their crystalline constitution


    "The topic is a bit far away!" Renfujun''s face is still full of that kind of simple smile: "although our three brothers are indeed one milk compatriots, but because of their different ideals and pursuits, it eventually leads to the incompatibility between us!"


    "The eldest Tianfu king wants to recover his body all day long, so that he can further his strength and return to the heaven! The second Difu king wants to monopolize the power of the dead world in his own hands! Including all the military and logistics! And I also want to let everyone unite and make the dead world a piece of iron! Live up to the trust and painstaking care that heaven has given us in the whole world


    "Oh?" Cao Ke looked up and down at the man Fu Jun and said, "so you are the most upright of the three Fu Jun?"


    "I don''t think so." Renfu Jun said solemnly: "each of us has his own ambition!" As time goes on, the ambition of Tianfu Jun and Difu Jun becomes more and more obvious! Not long ago, I got a secret message that the emperor of Tianfu was forming an army made up of corpses. He wanted to attack the living world and realized his dream of regaining his body! "


    "I will never let this sad thing happen! So I secretly sent someone to pick the death flower! I want to control Tianfu King through the compulsory inhibition of death Dharma on mental power! To break his conspiracy to invade the living world! "


    "What... What?" Hearing this, Cao Ke could no longer lie on the bed leisurely, almost completely forgetting that he was seriously injured, so he sat up from the bed, grabbed the hand of Renfu Jun in surprise, and asked subconsciously, "did you send that soul eater to take away the dead flower of tushen tuyere?"


    Renfu Jun smiles, raises his other hand, pats Cao Ke''s hand, and says: "can you ask such a question, and say your name is Cao Fei?" Cao Ke, little friend


    "Er..." where can Cao Ke expect that Renfu Jun calls out his real name directly, and he can only "bang" in confusion He lay back on the bed with a loud voice, endured the huge pain, and answered with a smile: "I''m in a hurry. I subconsciously said something I shouldn''t say. Don''t take it seriously, Lord Renfu! Think of it as a fart


    Renfu Jun shook his head noncommittally, and did not expose Cao Ke''s bad acting skills and blunt reasons. Instead, he continued to say to himself, "after the Soul Eater handed the dead Dharma to me, he also mentioned the name of Cao Ke. I''m curious that some human beings can break through the limit and reach the cultivation level above level 60! So I sent my men to collect information about Cao Ke! Only then discovered that this Cao Ke really is not simple! It took only a few years from the awakening of source force to breaking through the limit! It can be said that he is a talented person who does not come out of the three realms! "


    Speaking of this, Renfu Jun couldn''t help changing his words and said, "but what I still don''t know is, what does Cao Ke really want to do with the death flower when he desperately wants to get it? Or do you want to get the crystal fragment of the wind element wrapped by the root of the dead Dharma


    Renfujun''s question is related to the core goal of Cao Ke''s trip to the dead world, which makes Cao Ke no longer have the means to keep calm, so he just talks out: "OK! You don''t have to test me any more! I admit, I am what you call Cao Ke! I come to the dead world for the death flower and wind element fragment in your hand You just give me a good talk. What are you going to do with me? I''m going to follow you! "


    Renfujun laughed and said in a proud voice: "I''ll take the risk to send someone to bring you here. This move is really right! You are really zouk! It''s really Cao Ke! "

 Chapter 671

    "Listen to you, did you know my true identity before you kidnapped me here?" Cao Ke asked in surprise.


    "Yes Renfujun didn''t want to hide anything. He nodded and said, "in fact, your arrival is quiet and nobody knows it. But for someone like me, I feel that it''s too unexpected!"


    "First of all, it''s Tianfu Jun who appreciates you! This is extremely inconsistent with the logic of our dead world! As I have said, the Tianfu king is in charge of the military power of the dead world, while it is the resource management yamen under the Tianfu king who reports on the dead world after the death and has the first-hand registration information! Even the direct leaders like difujun seldom go to the resource management yamen directly for inspection. How did tianfujun find such a talent as you in every day''s almost ocean like registration data? What happened? How can there be so many coincidences? "


    "According to our normal talent introduction mechanism in the dead world, after the dead have registered, they must be judged by the judges. Only those who have the ability to hold the judges'' recommendation letter can enter the city of deep understanding and take refuge in the various talent recruitment centers set up by the three magistrates in the city! Even as the governor of the government, I have no way to interfere in these people''s choices in advance! These people can completely rely on their own preferences to choose their own camp! Of course, this choice is two-way. Our three governors also have the right to choose talents at will in their own talent recruitment hall! After 50 years, those who have not been selected can fall back into reincarnation and reincarnation again! "


    "This is also the most direct and simple step up for a putrid man to become a crystalline man!"


    "But you, Cao Fei, are different! To tell you the truth, it''s because your name and the origin on the paper are so similar to Cao Ke that I noticed you for the first time after Tianfu king announced that you were promoted to the cardinal office In order to know more about you, I came to the resource management Yamen in person! "


    "But I looked around in the resource management yamen, and I didn''t find any information about you! What does that mean? There are only two situations that can be explained. One is that your information has been taken away by someone first! Second, your information has never appeared in the resource management yamen! "


    "OK, even if Tianfu Jun is lucky enough to find you in the vast registration data, he doesn''t need to take away your data, does he? He only needs to sign his name on your information, and the judges will understand when they pronounce the judgment. They will write a letter of recommendation and send you to the emperor honestly! He took your information. It''s unnecessary In the face of such a situation, if I want to know the truth, I can only continue to stay in the resource management yamen, waiting for further information about you


    "In the end, the emperor will live up to those who want to. Less than half an hour after Tianfu Jun announced the announcement, Tianfu Jun''s people will send the information about you, ah no, it should be about Cao Fei to the resource management yamen!"


    "Seeing this, can''t I be sure of my previous judgment? You''re sneaking into our dead world! So your information can''t be found in the resource management yamen at the beginning! I can only wait for Tianfu Jun to arrange everything, and then secretly help you make up for it! "


    "That is to say, there is a great possibility that you are not really dead! But by virtue of the body, through another way, came to our dead world! You such status, simply cannot walk the normal way and the procedure which enters the dead world! All your origins need someone in the dead world, that is, my elder brother Tianfu Jun, to help you forge! "


    "Secondly, let me be more sure that the reason why you are Cao Ke, whom I have been investigating, is to a large extent derived from the material forged by the emperor Tianfu for you!"


    "In that material, no matter your surname or your origin, I have to associate you with Cao Ke! In particular, your practice of breaking through the limit of human beings makes me completely overlap the image of Cao Ke in my mind I still can''t figure out why my elder brother, when forging this information for you, just fine tuned your experience, but didn''t make up a whole life for you. In that case, it won''t cause me to doubt you, and naturally it won''t cause you to be captured by me today! "


    Hearing that, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "what kind of lies are easy to believe? Of course, it''s a lie mixed with a lot of truth! Based on my analysis, Tianfu Jun must not have thought that you are always following my news, so he will use such half true and half false life to register for me It''s not as good as heaven... Can this be called lifting a stone and hitting your own feet? "


    Renfu Jun laughs and doesn''t comment too much on it. Then he says: "with the above doubts, I have enough reasons to catch you in front of me! Based on this, I sent my two masters of heaven to the cardinal, but coincidentally, my two masters of heaven happened to meet a group of people in black, and they also wanted to take you away! So, my two masters of heaven hide and wait for the chance, and finally kill each other''s team leader at the last moment, bringing you here quietly! "


    "Finally, let me completely believe that you are Cao Ke''s. It''s the ruby necklace around your neck and the soul chain on your hand and neck!


    "Hoo After hearing that, Cao Ke had to shake his head and say, "I always think that Cao Ke is a good person in terms of the meticulousness of his actions and the depth of his strategies. How could I ever think that I would know how naive I am if I saw you today?" In the final analysis, I was excessively bound by the desire in my heart, despised the dead world, despised the people in the dead world Of course, the result of this contempt is the exposure of my true identity It''s better to suffer for yourself! "


    "Is it too early to be pessimistic?" Renfu Jun looked at Cao Ke''s dejected appearance and said with a smile: "Tianfu Jun is not necessarily your best choice! Mutual benefit is your real way out! "


    "Mutual benefit? What do you mean Cao Ke vaguely heard the implication of Renfu Jun, and quickly asked: "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "What''s wrong with working with you?" Renfujun nodded his head and said: "as long as we can help each other to achieve their goals and cooperate, I don''t reject it!"


    Cao Ke lowered his head and simply thought about it. Then he raised his eyes and said, "how do you want us to cooperate?"


    Renfujun clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "don''t you want the death flower and wind element fragment in my hand? OK, I can give them to you! However, you also have to tell me clearly what happened when you ventured to the dead world this time! Especially Tianfu Jun, he has made so much effort that he doesn''t just want to help you out of kindness, does he


    "You said you could give me the death flower and the wind element fragment?" Cao Ke smelled the excitement of the golden light in his eyes and said, "what else can I hesitate about? You help me to achieve my goal, I will certainly tell you everything I know! Anyway, he is not a friend to me! Maybe in the future, we can become enemies of the battlefield! I have no obligation to serve him


    Renfu Jun nodded with satisfaction, quietly waiting for Cao Ke to continue.


    Cao Ke straightened out his thoughts and said: "to tell you the truth, I want to use the flower of death to cure a confidant of my beauty! She had a very serious problem when she was cultivating her mental power. She had to go through the powerful control of death Dharma on mental power to assist treatment As for the fragment of wind element, it is just a part of the body of the element Lord! Just get this fragment of wind element, and I can gather all the parts of the Lord''s body! Help her complete her long-awaited resurrection plan


    "What? You said that the fragment of the wind element is part of the body of the element Lord? " Cao Ke''s words obviously greatly exceeded the expectation of Renfu Jun! Straight startled the person mansion gentleman suddenly stood up from the chair!


    "Collect the body fragments of the element Lord, let the element Lord resurrect..." Ren Fu Jun holds his chest in one hand, holds his chin in the other hand, and walks back and forth in the room, frowning and meditating. At the same time, he says to himself: "the element Lord really has her own particularity! Although it''s the first time I heard that people can resurrect with their original body after death, if it''s put on the Lord of elements, it can''t be completely denied... "


    "What''s more, as we all know, big brother is such a lord of love element, helping him to fulfill his wish of resurrection. He''s busy, but he''s trying his best to say the past!..." But why do I always feel something wrong in my heart Is there anything deeper hidden in it? "


    "Of course!" Cao Ke subconsciously said: "don''t think your elder brother''s love for the Lord of elements is so great! According to your understanding of your elder brother, is he the kind of man who is willing to let his beloved woman come back to life and leave him


    "No... no!" Almost don''t think, the person mansion gentleman definitely shakes a head!


    "That''s it!" Cao Ke tried to lower his voice and said: "the reason why Tianfu Jun spared no effort to help me come to the dead world is that he really wants me to help the Lord of elements find the last part of his body, that is, the fragments of wind elements in your hands! But the purpose of his plan to revive the Elemental Lord is not to please the Elemental Lord at all, but to have his own plot hidden in it! "


    "As for this hidden conspiracy, of course, it is" aggression "!"

 Chapter 672

    "Invade... Invade?" Cao Ke used such sensitive words. Renfu Jun could not keep calm any more. He came to Cao Ke''s bed a few steps later. Regardless of Cao Ke''s serious injury, he held out his hands and grabbed Cao Ke''s shoulders. He was very excited and asked, "my elder brother is going to launch a war of aggression? Invade who? How do you know that as a stranger? "


    Cao Ke''s straight grin caused by the pain coming from his shoulder. When he saw this, he realized that he was a bit impolite. He could only smile awkwardly and took back his hands. But anyway, the eyes of Ren Fu Jun were still fixed on Cao Ke. There were so many things involved in the word "invasion" that he couldn''t help paying no attention to it!


    Cao Ke didn''t directly explain the problem of invasion for Renfu Jun, but asked: "what''s your big brother doing recently? You younger brother, don''t you know nothing about it?"


    Renfu Jun didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly ask this question. He thought about it and said, "what else can he do? After all, my elder brother is in charge of the military power of the dead world, not as busy as my second brother is in charge of leading the judges and punishing the dead who come to the dead world every day! "


    "Then tell me, what do you mean by this army?" Zouk continued.


    Renfujun thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, my eldest brother''s most important job is to personally lead the well-known standing army to patrol and train the city every 24 hours. Sometimes, he will also participate in the rotation of the garrison forces among the cities in the dead world. The dead world is not like your life world. There are many countries and fights among each other, The troops of the dead world are mostly used to maintain the order of the dead world! Relatively speaking, it''s very leisurely. "


    "As for the composition of our army in the dead world, it''s very easy to understand. Like the race, it is also divided into a royal army composed entirely of crystalloids and a general army composed entirely of rotting people. The Royal Army is responsible for supervising the guard and patrol work of the major cities and important yamen gates in the dead world. Most of the general troops are stationed around the rotten people''s settlement outside the city, maintaining the peace and stability of the rotten people''s settlement! Because the number of rotting people is far more than that of crystal people, the number of ordinary troops is several times higher than that of the Royal troops, but their treatment is very different from each other


    "Oh, I almost forget that not long ago, tianfujun called me and my second brother to hold a small meeting between them. The main topic of the meeting was to build a new army which was different from the two basic forces of crystal and decaying body! The new army, proposed by the emperor Tianfu, is composed entirely of dead bodies, and the biggest responsibility of this new army is to prevent the other two worlds outside the dead world from suddenly attacking our dead world! "


    "Because whether they are crystal people or rotten people, they are all made up of mental power after all! It''s OK in the dead world. Once there is an invasion of the living world and the heavenly world, our troops in the dead world will have no ability to cross-border combat! We in the dead world want to fight to the living world, we must carry such a treasure as soul chain, but soul chain is very rare, which can''t meet the requirements of the army to wear in batches! We can''t just watch the war happen in our territory, can we? So it''s a good precaution to train a new army of corpses! "


    "Preventive measures? That''s very nice Cao Keman said with disdain: "the reason of Tianfu Jun sounds very necessary, but there are countless loopholes in it! It''s a pity that you think it''s good! "


    "First of all, among the three realms, the one that is least likely to be attacked by aggression is your dead realm! If you think about it, our life is rich and colorful. Everyone has five senses. Nature has mountains and waters, and the scenery is pleasant! We live in a world like this, why do we have to work hard to invade you, a world full of grey and lifeless? Let''s not say that we are not your opponents in the dead world at all. Even if we can beat you, we humans have no interest in your dead world


    "As for the heaven, I will not attack you without eyes! In the final analysis, you are still under the jurisdiction of heaven. The position of your three brothers is also directly appointed by the Tianshu of heaven. Heaven is a better place than life. We human beings do not want to come to your dead world, let alone the great powers of heaven! "


    "So, in my opinion, tianfujun''s reason for establishing a new army can''t be established at all, OK? He must have other purposes, so he would use this excuse to cheat you and your second brother! "


    When Cao Ke said this, he thought of the word "invasion" mentioned by Cao Ke. Renfu Jun couldn''t help but brighten his mind and said in surprise: "is it difficult for my elder brother to set up an army made up of corpses, not to defend against aggression, but to launch aggression? And his goal is your life! "


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke said firmly: "don''t you also say that your elder brother wants to recover his physical body, improve his cultivation and return to heaven? If you want to achieve his goal, it''s obviously impossible to rely on the dead world alone! Only the living world can offer him this possibility! Although I don''t know the real intention of Tianfu Jun, if the element Lord can revive, Tianfu Jun must have his own way to return to the physical state! That''s what he really wants to build a new army! "


    Renfujun thought about Cao Ke''s words repeatedly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Cao Ke''s words were very reasonable. However, this matter was too much involved, and renfujun did not dare to be a bit rash, so he could only continue to confirm: "what does this matter have to do with his plan to promote the resurrection of Lord Yuansu? How do you know about the new army? "


    Cao Ke solemnly replied: "one of my confidants has a certain ability to predict the future. In one of his predictions, we know that in the near future, the living world will be invaded by your dead army! Originally, I predicted this kind of thing, but when I first came to the dead world, I knew the existence of your so-called new army from the mouth of the element Lord, so I can be very sure that Tianfu king wanted to use this army to launch an aggressive war against our life world! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke glanced at Renfu Jun with a deep smile, and then said, "but after talking with you, I found that the situation is not as bad as I thought at first! Actually, two of the three governors opposed Tianfu''s invasion plan, which provided a very strong guarantee for me to stop Tianfu''s plot! "


    "As for why you ask Tianfu Jun to care so much about whether the element Lord can be revived successfully, I can''t find a more reasonable explanation for a moment... But I can be sure that if the element Lord is revived, it must have a very important significance to Tianfu Jun''s own resurrection!..." Specific situation, still need to give me a little time, let me reconnoiter carefully again just can come to a conclusion


    When renfujun heard this, he couldn''t help but have a new problem and said in surprise: "since you can be sure that the resurrection of element Lord has a direct relationship with tianfujun''s invasion plot, why do you still actively help element Lord to find the fragments of wind element? Now, isn''t it better not to let the Elemental Lord resurrect successfully? "


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said, "I have to do it! In the War I just experienced, the enemy I faced was the dragon race, which is known as the first race on the mainland! My strength is different from that of the dragon people. If I want to compete with the dragon people, I must rely on external forces to achieve it! And the external force I use is the force in the fragments of the Lord''s body! "


    "With the help of these forces, I am almost invincible! Even the tough dragon, in front of me can only become a loser! However, the development of things is obviously not so simple, with the increase of the number of times I use the fragments of element Lord, my body is also unconsciously corroded by the fragments! If this state is allowed to develop, one day, I will lose my self-consciousness and become the puppet of the element Lord! If I want to get rid of such an ending, I can only help the Elemental Lord to complete her resurrection plan! "


    "Of course, I also deeply understand what the resurrection of the Elemental Lord means to the living world. I have already thought about it. I will do something in the process of resurrecting the Elemental Lord! If you want to take advantage of me, even if she is a powerful element Lord, I will make her pay a heavy price! "


    "So..." after listening to Cao Ke, Renfu Jun finally understood everything, which made his heart heavy. Then he slowly turned back and said: "you should take good care of the injury first, and I need some time to digest what you said, all the decisions, It''s not too late for us to discuss it in a few days! "


    After that, renfujun put his hand into his big black robe. He didn''t know where he took out an egg sized cloth bag and threw it at Cao Ke''s bedside. Then, renfujun sighed, lifted the gauze and left the room.


    After renfujun left, Cao Ke moved his body with difficulty. First, he took the ruby necklace to his neck, and then carefully opened the small bag thrown by renfujun. Suddenly, a pungent stench floated out of the bag, which made Cao Ke wrinkle his nose and dare not put his face next to the bag for a long time

 Chapter 673

    When the stink in the bag was almost gone, Cao Ke held his breath and slowly looked into the bag. He saw that the bottom of the bag had been covered with a layer of light gray powder. The powder was so fine that it was almost impossible to identify the small individuals with the naked eye, You will also feel that this kind of powder is soft and elastic. Even if Cao Ke is a person who has experienced two world exercises, he can''t figure out what it is!


    "What the hell is this man doing?" Zouk was very puzzled and said to himself: "he left this pile of powder, just want to disgust me with this extremely bad smell?"


    "You think everyone is as boring as you are?" As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, the voice of the fire spirit of Kirin rang in his mind: "according to my observation, this man Fu Jun is a man of great wisdom! This packet of powder he gave you is one of the purposes for you to risk your life to come to the world of death, the flower of death


    "This... This is the death flower?" The words of Qilin''s spirit of fire made Cao Ke fall into infinite shock: "how can this be the flower of death? flower Do you understand flowers? It''s not powder oh dear! When I was at the tuishen tuishen, didn''t you and I also see the death flower with our own eyes? "


    The tone of Kirin''s spirit of fire still sounds calm and steady, not affected by Cao Ke''s image: "of course I know what the flower of death looks like! Or I''ll tell you what is the flower of death The package of powder given by Renfu Jun is actually the finished appearance of the dead Buddha''s perianth! In fact, it''s easy to understand that even the herbs picked by doctors, many of them need to be smashed before they can be used! In the same way, it is also a convenient way to process the flower of death into powder


    After getting the affirmative reply from the fire spirit of Kirin, Cao Ke''s mood turned into ecstasy at a very fast speed. He grabbed the necklace around his neck and called softly: "sister Fire Dance! Fire Dance sister! Are you there? "


    After a while, the response of Fire Dance floated from the Ruby Necklace: "nonsense, where can I go if I''m not here? Don''t think that I am also in the state of spiritual body now, so I can freely move in the dead world. My spiritual body state is not the same concept as those who died, OK Do you want me to stay in this necklace? "


    Cao Ke didn''t know where the fire dance came from, so he would hold on to his words. After a little stupefied, he could only smile and say, "don''t I just ask? I didn''t think so much about it! Moreover, I am also worried that during the period when the ruby necklace is in the hands of Renfu Jun, he will be aware of the existence of Huowu elder sister you and Xiao Ka with his superb cultivation. In that case, aren''t you really dangerous? "


    "Hum!" Huowu was obviously not willing to say anything to Cao Keduo. She said blandly, "don''t talk about the useless ones. Do you want to give me the powder of the dead flower? So that I can use it to completely suppress Jessica''s elf Angel constitution? "


    "Yes, yes Fire dance in a word, Cao Ke quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic way: "small card there is nothing, my task is also completed a big half!" As he said this, Cao Ke lifted the small cloth bag containing the pollen powder of the dead Dharma to the side of the ruby necklace.


    Soon after that, when the little cloth bag was less than 10 cm away from the ruby necklace, the small cloth bag, which was firmly in the palm of Cao Ke''s hand, suddenly turned into a streamer and got into the ruby on the necklace! Ruby suddenly burst out a bright red light, and then quickly restored to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened!


    "All right!" The voice of Fire Dance rang out again: "I''ve got the cloth bag. Now I''m just taking advantage of Jessica''s opportunity to imprison the constitution of Fairy Angel for her! This way, you don''t have to worry any more! "


    After saying this, fire dance no longer words, let Cao Ke even called several times, also did not answer a word!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke could only turn to the spirit of Qilin fire and said, "I said Qilin fire master, do you know what happened to sister Huowu? She doesn''t usually treat me like this! Did I offend her in some way? And I didn''t realize it? "


    "Ah ~!" The fire spirit of Kirin sighed: "woman''s heart, sea needle! Even if you don''t know such a living man, how can I know this artifact spirit If you want me to guess, is Huowu blaming you for not paying attention to her? Either give her ruby necklace to others, or let dangerous people like renfujun take it away at will! In any case, fire dance is your trump card and dependence, at least a comrade in arms! It''s true that you care more about her, isn''t it


    "Oh? Is that really the case? " Hearing the words, Cao Ke held the ruby necklace in his hand suspiciously, felt the cold breath emanating from the top, and said helplessly: "I don''t want the ruby necklace to fall into the hands of the enemy! But there is such a big place on me that even the space ring has been given to the small card for safekeeping. If I don''t wear it around my neck, where can I put it Unless it''s invisible! So even if it''s still on my neck, I''m not afraid to be seen by others! "


    Cao Ke''s words are just casual, with feelings, and there is no special aim and test. However, when he just said the word "invisibility", the ruby necklace in his hand really began to blur! In less than ten seconds, the ruby necklace completely disappeared from his palm!


    Just at the moment when the ruby necklace disappeared, Cao Ke felt that his hand was light. He was so scared that he quickly closed his fingers and wanted to hold the ruby necklace. But all this was in vain. The ruby necklace was really like a piece of phantom broken and disappeared!


    "This... What''s his meow?" Zoke is completely stupid! He felt that naturally after waking up from this serious injury, there was nothing he could control! Princess Ying, renfujun, and even Huowu are all quite different from what he thought. Now, even the ruby necklace in his hand has disappeared. It seems that someone is joking with Cao Ke! So untrue!


    After a short silence, the fire spirit of Kirin broke the silence and said: "does this ruby necklace have the ability to accept the master''s command and change its shape?" Otherwise, Cao Ke, you can say "show your form" again and see if it can reappear


    The words of the fire spirit of Kirin are like a slap in the face to wake up Cao Ke! Cao Ke''s eyes were full of hope, staring at his empty palm for a moment. According to the spirit of fire, he said solemnly: "Ruby Necklace, show shape!"


    Sure enough, just as the fire spirit of Kirin judged, almost as soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, Cao Ke felt a weight on his palm, and then the ruby necklace really slowly appeared! As like as two peas of the same time, he still stopped in the middle of Cao''s palm.


    "Ha Such a scene, almost let Cao Ke jump up from the bed! While gently playing with the ruby necklace in his hand, he excitedly said: "you still have such ability. Why didn''t you say it earlier! Did you say that I would not upset the dance sister! That''s good! Put you around your neck and see who can find you! "


    Kirin''s spirit of fire echoed: "this ruby necklace has a space that even the masters of heaven can''t perceive, and it can follow its master''s orders to show itself invisibly. It''s just an artifact!..." I just don''t know which powerful hand it comes from and what skills it has that we don''t know yet... In the short term, this is not the ultimate summit that this necklace can reach! "


    Cao Ke called out: "invisible!" After the ruby necklace disappeared, he let out a happy breath and said to the fire spirit of Kirin: "what''s the matter with him? Even if it has other abilities, with the arrival of the opportunity, it will eventually be presented in front of us one by one At present, we should pay more attention to the decision of renfujun! Maybe it''s possible to avoid the invasion of our Lingtian land by the army of the dead world


    "Well!" Qi Lin''s spirit of fire nodded and said: "I hope that Renfu Jun can make a right choice!"


    After about three hours, accompanied by Yan Qing, Princess Ying personally carried a huge plate into Cao Ke''s room.


    When she came to Cao Ke''s bed, she put the plate on Cao Ke''s bedside table. Princess Ying looked at Cao Ke with a sweet smile and said, "my father said that you have just recovered from your serious injury. Now you can finally eat some light food. No, I have brought you millet porridge and some refreshing dishes! Are you hungry long ago? Let me feed you? "


    With that, Princess Ying did not wait for Cao Ke to agree or refuse. She picked up the spoon and bowl and began to feed Cao Ke carefully.


    Cao Ke was embarrassed by such intimate behavior. It''s reasonable to say that Cao Ke, such a love master and a local ruffian, should not be embarrassed by Princess Ying, such a little girl who does not know anything about the world. But there is a Yanqing standing beside Princess Ying after all! Princess Ying is not afraid of outsiders. Cao Ke has a dirty idea in her heart, so she is afraid of being seen by others


    So Cao Ke looked at the spoon that Princess Ying had already handed to his mouth, and then looked at Yan Qing behind Princess Ying. He was very embarrassed and said, "let Princess Ying feed me in person. I''m afraid it''s not right..."

 Chapter 674

    To Cao Ke''s great surprise, Yan Qing, the right-hand assistant of Renfu Jun, not only turned a blind eye to Princess Ying''s and Cao Ke''s excessive intimacy, but even turned around, lifted the gauze and came to the outer room, with a casual attitude!


    On the contrary, Princess Ying''s expression on her round little face was gloomy, and she said, "does brother Fei not like me? That''s why I''m not allowed to feed you? I just think brother Fei is not many years older than me. We should be good friends!... "


    Cao Ke was the most sad girl. The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. The more she said, the more emotional she was. Tears kept turning in her big eyes, and they were about to overflow! All kinds of helpless, Cao Ke can only quickly nod, comfort: "Ying, you are so lovely, how can I not like you? Since you are willing to feed me, Ying, I can''t wait for it


    Seeing that Cao Ke finally agreed to her request, Princess Ying broke her tears into a smile and happily fed all the food she brought into Cao Ke''s stomach, no matter whether Cao Ke could eat it or not! Watching Cao Ke chew the food she fed him, Princess Ying felt satisfied! That kind of very pure help to a friend''s happiness, spontaneously!


    It did not embarrass Cao Keduo for too long. Soon after the princess Ying Cao had finished feeding Cao Cao, he came back to the house again. He said to the princess, "Your Highness, you have eaten all the Cao Fei brothers, and there are still many things to do with the Cao Fei brothers. Do you want to go somewhere else for a while?"


    Princess Ying nodded and said, "of course! What you say is more important than what I play! But I''m just a friend of brother Fei, uncle Yanqing. You must promise me that when you have finished talking with brother Fei, you can tell me. I also have a lot to say to brother Fei! "


    "Surely, your highness is assured!" Yan Qing is full of promise.


    Until Princess Ying said goodbye to Cao Ke and left the room, Yan Qing had a whole face, gently lifted the wisp of long hair that covered half of her face, and solemnly asked Cao Ke, "little brother Cao, Lord Renfu asked me to ask you, what did you think about what you talked about before?"


    Cao Ke had a lot of Yanqing up and down, but he was still vigilant and asked, "what''s your plan, Lord Fu? Since he is so concerned about my answer, why doesn''t he come to talk to me in person and send a third person like you? "


    To Cao Ke''s query, Yanqing didn''t show too many accidents, but said in a very common way: "not long ago, Lord renfujun just received a tip that in the mansion of element Lord, the two adults of tianfujun and difujun are fighting inextricably! It''s not easy for other people to intervene in the contest between the two governors. Therefore, Lord renfujun can only rush to the element Lord''s mansion to stop the two governors from fighting each other, so that they won''t get excited and destroy the city of deep understanding that Lord renfujun built so hard! "


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "the reason you said is very reasonable, but even so, there is no need for Renfu Jun to send you to inquire about my choice! When he has solved the battle between the two great lords of heaven and earth, he will come back to my mansion and talk to me in detail. Is it time for everything? "


    "Is it really too late?" Yan Qing shook his head with a smile and said: "little brother Cao, you don''t know something. Now you know the city well, and it has become a complete mess. The forces of Tianfu king and Difu king are all out! Each other to heaven master as the main force, each other''s attack and defense, fight that is really inseparable! It''s true that all of these have nothing to do with brother Cao. Even Lord Renfu is very happy to see them lose both sides! "


    "But among them, Linglong and the cardinal office are also involved! I''m afraid they''ve arrived at the Zhaoxian hall in the south of the city, and they''ve got a fight with Qiu Ping, the general of the Difu king! Qiu Ping, that is the transcendent existence with the cultivation which is second only to the three Fu Jun! I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for Linglong and the masters in the cardinal department to stay under Qiu Ping''s command... "


    Cao Ke frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean after you have told me so much?"


    Yan Qing still kept his upward expression and said naturally: "according to our understanding of brother Cao, you always have no immunity to beautiful women, and most beautiful women are concerned with you Since you disappeared, the most active and anxious one is not Tianfu Jun, nor element Lord, but her exquisite


    "For you, Linglong doesn''t hesitate to confront Difu Jun head on! Don''t hesitate to negotiate with Difu Jun in his official title of chief judge, and let Difu Jun hand you over. You can see his feelings for Cao little brother Now she is in danger. We are willing to help each other, but we are afraid that we will offend you because of the lack of motivation. But if brother Cao agrees to cooperate with you, it shows that we are a family! Since you are a family, Linglong, who has countless ties with brother Cao, is certainly on the list of people''s government''s assistance Brother Cao, if you can''t believe me, you can still wait for the Lord Renfu to come back and talk about it in detail. But I''m afraid Linglong will be dead by then! "


    "Did you... Use Linglong to intimidate me? "It''s really..." Cao Ke''s heart burst into fire when he heard that he wanted to say, "I really want to blind your heart!"


    But this sentence to the mouth, Cao Ke but how also no way to say it out, Linglong that pretty appearance clearly emerged in Cao Ke''s mind, make Cao Ke how to wave also lingering! A light miss, can''t help from the bottom of Cao Ke''s heart slowly surging up


    This situation made Cao Ke slightly stunned and said in secret: "Cao Ke! Zoke! Are you really so fraternal? How can you spread your love of beauty to the dead world? After all, Linglong is just a dead man! What''s your situation? Do you want to have a sentimental love story with a dead man? "


    After repeated ideological struggles, Cao Ke finally found it hard to disobey his heart. He shook his head and said to Yan Qing, "well, I don''t want to go around with you any more! Doesn''t renfujun want me to unite with him to deal with heaven and earth? that ''s ok! I promise him! But I have a condition, that is, within an hour, you must bring Linglong to me intact! If Linglong is hurt by a finger, the union between us will be broken immediately! Even if you kill me for this, I will never cooperate with you Do you understand what I said? "


    Yan Qing nodded with a smile and said: "although I don''t like Cao''s threatening way of talking, your choice makes me very happy! Congratulations on the right way


    "Don''t say anything useless there!" Cao Ke was not angry and said in a deep voice: "you should take people to Linglong to rescue her! What are you doing hanging around in front of me? "


    Yanqing waved his hand and said: "brother Cao, please be calm. In fact, I had guessed the answer you would give before I came here. So now, to rescue the Linglong renfujun expert team, I should have arrived at Chengnan Zhaoxian hall long ago! Don''t worry, little brother Cao. With these experts from our family, your beloved Linglong girl will be OK! "


    South of the city, in the hall of recruiting talents!


    Just as Yanqing predicted, Linglong, who arrived here alone with Wugou''s advice, didn''t agree with the experts in the cardinal office, so he fought with Qiu Ping and the experts in the recruiting hall!


    Although the experts in the hall of recruiting talents are not the opponents of the experts in the cardinal department, Qiu Ping, who is almost in a state of change, has supported the backbone of the team of the prefectural monarch alone! Even if Linglong combined with the top five experts in the cardinal department to form a battle array and surrounded Qiu Ping with the sea of people tactics, Qiu Ping was still able to rush left and right and kill all sides! Firmly grasp the upper hand of the battle in your own hands!


    Of course, Qiu Ping knows what happened when the cardinal office and Linglong arrived here. However, Qiu Ping still has many secret materials that have not been transferred from the recruiting hall, so he can only take the risk to lead the experts in the recruiting hall to fight back against the cardinal office!


    After half an hour of fierce fighting, although the masters in the cardinal department were not seriously injured, most of them were still beaten by Qiu Ping, and they had no resistance ability any more! Even Linglong, the leader, had a lot of damage to her black robe. Her pretty face was gray, and big drops of sweat soaked her long hair, her skirt and her heart!


    Looking at Linglong standing alone and trembling in front of him, Qiu Ping frowned and said in a low voice, "Lord Linglong, you are at the end of your life! I advise you to stop here and leave the recruitment hall in the south of the city at once! Otherwise, don''t blame me, Qiu Ping, for turning away from others! "


    Linglong didn''t hear Qiu Ping''s warning. She just whispered to herself, "hand over Cao Fei! I only want Cao Fei! "


    Linglong''s obsession finally broke through Qiu Ping''s bottom line. Without saying anything, Qiu Ping stabbed his soul in one fell swoop and stabbed Linglong''s forehead with his toes!


    Linglong urges her mental power and wants to break Qiu Ping''s move, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t feel that there is still a trace of mental power in her body! What does that mean? This shows that the state of Linglong at this time has run out of oil, and the lamp is dry! In addition to waiting for the arrival of death, there is no other resistance

 Chapter 675

    "Sorry, Cao ke..." this is the last thought in Linglong''s mind when she thinks she will die under Qiu Ping''s soul sting! What she is worried about is not the loss of her great future in the world of death, nor the fact that she will never be able to live beyond her soul, but that her death still can''t bring Cao Ke''s peace, and still can''t let her see Cao Ke again


    With a full of regret, Linglong unwilling to close his eyes!


    Qiu Ping, who had already handed out the last killing move, saw this, and his heart trembled fiercely! Qiu Ping, that''s the first think tank of difujun! A little planning can lead all Tianfu monarch''s power to other places! Don''t you know what it will be like to kill Linglong? Let''s not say that Linglong''s grandfather, the commander-in-chief of the army of the dead world and the hot tempered Grand Marshal, who holds the military power of the dead world and can almost compete with the three grand princes, is not what Qiu Ping can provoke!


    Put aside the impulse in his heart, Qiu Ping tried his best to calm down. However, at this time, his offensive has taken shape, and it is basically impossible to take it back! There is no way, Qiu Ping can only mobilize all his strength, and press the direction of his soul to the left and down. In this way, the goal of Qiu Ping''s move is changed from the exquisite forehead to the right shoulder! This is the limit that Qiu Ping can achieve at the moment! In Qiu Ping''s opinion, as long as he doesn''t kill Linglong with one move, he always has an explanation to the top!


    However, just at the moment when Qiu Ping''s soul sting was about to hit Linglong''s right shoulder, a black light that was faster than lightning suddenly came out of the oblique sting! The speed of this black light is even faster than Qiu Ping''s soul stab. When you reach a higher level, you will hear "Dang!" A crisp sound, this black light impartial, just hit in the center of Qiu Ping soul stab! Qiu Ping, who had been hit by surprise, didn''t even hold the soul sting. He watched his weapon, followed the black light, bounced into the air and fell to the ground seven or eight meters away!


    "Who? Which expert is here? " Seeing such a situation, Qiu Ping''s heart suddenly burst out! He clearly realized that a powerful enemy whose cultivation was absolutely not under him appeared!


    Although Qiu Pinggang only collided with the black light, although Qiu Ping''s last attack on Linglong left a few points, but someone could see the right time to block their own attack, and also shake their weapons to the ground, which is not what ordinary heaven experts can do!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as Qiu Ping''s voice came down, six people in yellow jumped in from the outside of Zhaoxian hall. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the exhausted Linglong in the center!


    The man in yellow, the leader, raised his hand at will and shot down the black light in Qiu Ping''s hand. It was not until this time that Qiu Ping saw what the black light was!


    That''s a short... Knife with terrible curvature!


    Most of the body of a common short knife is straight. Only when it reaches the point of the knife can the blade turn upward to form a small semicircle arc. This kind of knife is very helpful for chopping. From top to bottom, use the straight body to complete the main action of chopping, and then rely on the front arc to complete the purpose of chopping! Almost perfect will split the advantage of this action to play out, not in order to close the knife and add another extra action!


    But the short knife of the leader of the people in yellow in front of him is basically equivalent to a steel ring! There is no straight part of the blade. As soon as it comes out, it is a circle like arc superposition. By the end of the blade, the whole blade has even revolved around the fist of the user holding the handle! From a distance, it seems that the user''s hand is not a knife, but a circular thing!


    In the dead world, this kind of blade is called "hook life sickle"! The main way of attack is to throw out quietly, causing considerable damage to the enemy from an incredible angle, and finally, a strange weapon that can fly back by itself!


    The person who can skillfully use the scythe is just one in the whole world of death. He is one of the two big arms of the emperor Tianfu. He is also called "death"!


    Of course, Qiu Ping also knows the origin of this pair of scythes! Seeing the scythe, Qiu Ping confirmed his previous guess that he was the absolute master of the enemy. Here he is!


    Sha Wuming and Qiu Ping are the confidants of the two rulers of heaven and earth. Their strength is naturally between Bo Zhong and Qiu Ping. Qiu Ping is very resourceful, and Sha Wuming is better at training! If the leader of the masked man in yellow with the life hook sickle is really dead, Qiu Ping''s advantage will turn into a disadvantage in an instant! Because I didn''t come by myself to kill Wuming! Don''t you see five people in yellow beside him? The one who can follow shawuming and is regarded as a helper by shawuming must be a master who has at least reached the power of heaven! Looking at Qiu Ping''s side, he can compete with Sha Wuming. His other fighting power can''t be compared with Sha Wuming at all!


    When he encountered this situation, Qiu Ping habitually began to use his mind! See him in the hand of the folding fan gently a flick, "Hula" sound, the entire folding fan was completely expanded, folding fan on the fan, write a huge "to" word! The purpose of Qiu Ping''s action is also very clear, that is to tell kill lifeless. I, Qiu Ping, represent the Lord of the earth. You need to think carefully before you want to fight with me! It''s not good that one of the province accidentally attracts the Revenge of the prefectural monarch!


    After finishing all this, Qiu Pingcai arched his hand slightly and asked the people in yellow across the street with a smile, "I don''t know if I killed my lifeless cell phone. I''m sorry if I''m here. I''m sorry if I miss you so much."


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless!" The man in yellow, who was regarded by Qiu Ping as a murderer, shook his hand and said in a cold voice: "I brought people here for one thing. Qiu Ping, if you know the current affairs, get out of my way. Don''t stop me! You should know, I have a bad temper! I don''t want to kill you here! "


    Qiu Ping took the folding fan in his hand as his chest and said tit for tat: "whether I will stop you depends on you, not on me! If you want to find Cao Fei, sorry, there is no one here! You have to look elsewhere! If you want to search the hall like Lord Linglong, it''s impossible! No one wants to step into the other rooms of the hall without the order of the Lord of the earth! "


    Kill lifeless smell speech is still issued a arrogant cold hum, way: "I received the task, is let me Linglong adult intact back to Tianfu Jun house! As for Cao Fei and search, what does it have to do with me? "


    "You... Just to save Lord Linglong?" Kill lifeless answer, let Qiu Ping can''t help a Zheng, heart immediately to kill lifeless rose infinite gratitude!


    I can''t help but thank Qiu Ping for killing Wu Ming! Linglong, who is not a trouble to kill or release, is willing to help him to accept. This is the fundamental solution to Qiu Ping''s biggest trouble now! In addition, Sha Wuming claims that he has no interest in Cao Fei and Zhaoxian hall. What else can Qiu Ping hesitate?


    "Ha ha ha!" With a loud smile, Qiu Ping closed the folding fan in his hand again, and Yao made a gesture to kill Wuming. He said in a kind voice: "originally, I wanted to send Linglong away. Look at me, it''s not a perfect place to entertain Linglong! It''s just that you have such a request, brother. I''ll send you and Linglong away. What''s the point of stopping you? "


    "I''m not going! I''m looking for Cao Fei! " Before shawuming could speak, Linglong pulled away the people in yellow who were standing in front of her. She came to Qiu Ping, pointed to Qiu Ping and said, "you''ve tried every means to obstruct. There must be some secret hidden in this move! Maybe Cao Fei is hiding in a secret room! This is the most likely place to find Cao Fei! I won''t go without seeing him


    Seeing that Linglong was still so annoying, Qiu Ping frowned and was about to say something. However, he was surprised to see Sha Wuming standing behind Linglong''s side quietly raised his hand and stood like a knife. Once, he split it at Linglong''s back neck!


    Linglong didn''t think that as an ally, shawuming would attack her suddenly. Before she could make a scream, she was so weak that she fainted on the ground.


    "Women are trouble!" Glancing at the little-known Linglong, Sha Wuming said angrily and winked at the man in yellow beside him.


    The man in yellow understood and came to Linglong''s side in a few steps. With one arm''s strength, he carried Linglong''s petite body on his shoulder. Then, together with the other four people in yellow, he spread out his body and went out of Zhaoxian hall, disappearing into the gray fog outside.


    Until the people in yellow left and killed Wu Ming, he nodded and said to Qiu Ping, "OK, my work has been finished! I''m going back Oh, and this time, our two families have been fighting for more than ten hours and have never stopped fighting. Lord Tianfu means to stop fighting for the time being, recuperate and make up for the losses. We must not let other people have the opportunity to maintain the balance of the three forces in the dead world! "


    Qiu Ping just thought about it a little bit, and then gave his hand to kill Wu Ming, saying: "don''t worry about killing brother! Lord Tianfu is dedicated to the dead world, and Lord Difu will never continue to pester you! I Qiu Ping can promise to kill brother here! In no way should we be the first to start a war! "


    Sha Wuming said: "I hope you can firmly remember today''s words, Qiu ping! We should also keep this secret. The fewer people we know, the better. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 676

    This time, without waiting for Qiu Ping''s reply, Sha Wuming twisted his body and disappeared in the same place. Qiu Ping''s eyes suddenly became empty.


    At the moment when shawuming disappeared, Qiu Ping suddenly felt inexplicably that something was wrong, but he couldn''t understand the specific situation!


    "It''s reasonable to say that Tianfu Jun supports the cardinal''s office to raid our Difu Jun''s Zhaoxian hall. It''s very reasonable to send his experts to save her at the time of Linglong''s crisis!..." Qiu Ping just frowned and stood still, thinking over and over again: "moreover, there is a hook life sickle that can prove the identity of killing Wuming, although he is always covered with his face..."


    "Wait! Cover your face!... " When Qiu Ping thought of this, he couldn''t help blinking in his eyes and said in secret: "since he''s masked, it means that he doesn''t want me to see through his true identity! If so, why should he throw out his own scythe to expose his identity? "


    "In addition, the number of Tiandao masters who saved Linglong with shawuming has reached as many as five! It is also impossible! First of all, the experts of our Difu king are controlling the team of Tianfu King''s experts. According to the time, the two sides should not have time to meet each other. Where did these five experts come from? "


    "Secondly, you should go to Tianfu Junfu according to my plan. You can easily find an excuse. At the same time, your accomplishments are between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. I''m afraid you can''t see who can lose or win if you don''t fight for more than a hundred hours? How did Tianfu Jun come to the conclusion that Linglong would be in danger, so he specially ordered to kill wulife to save people? "


    "Based on the above three points, can I draw a conclusion for sure that these people in yellow are not the masters of heaven under the throne of emperor Tianfu! The leader is not killing Wu Ming himself So the question is, these people in yellow are not the masters of tianfujun, and whose masters are they Looking at the whole world of death, all of a sudden, the one who can come up with such a gorgeous lineup is, of course, renfujun, in addition to tianfujun and our Lord difujun


    "Are those masters in yellow clothes the people of renfujun?" It shouldn''t be wrong! " Qiu Ping asked and answered himself, and quickly affirmed his judgment: "if a special weapon like the life hook sickle had not possessed the cultivation and strength almost equal to killing lifeless, it would not have made it so easy. Even my eyes would have deceived me!..." Zuochu, Yanqing, one of you is the master disguised as a killer


    "Brush When he opened the folding fan that never left his hand, Qiu Ping gently fanned himself. This is his habit when thinking about problems. Before long, Qiu Ping''s subtle voice rang again: "as for why Renfu Jun knew my whereabouts so well, and why he was so interested in Linglong, he sent six experts to rescue me. These questions are very easy to explain!"


    "As the saying goes, the spectators see clearly! From the top to the bottom, I fell into my stratagem. Either I was fighting or I was tired of running! No one will notice what Qiu Ping is doing! Only renfujun can see the key and the truth of the matter clearly with his great ability of keeping himself clean and out of the business However, Renfu Jun obviously doesn''t want to tear his face with our Lord Difu Jun like Tianfu Jun, so although the six yellow clothes experts he sent are far superior to the South recruitment Hall of our city, they don''t mean to destroy and search at all! I just saved Linglong and left in a hurry! "


    "Anyway, Linglong''s influence in the dead world is quite strong! She is in charge of the powerful cardinal office, and her grandfather is the Grand Marshal of the dead army! To save Linglong, renfujun can easily catch up with Lingjia! This is an epoch-making thing for Fu Jun, who usually has little contact with the Ling family! "


    "If I were the ruler of Renfu, I would not let go of such good things easily!" Oh! It''s a pity that for the sake of the boy named Cao Fei, Linglong has already regarded my Lord Difu as the enemy. Otherwise, the Lord Difu and marshal Ling are the best partners to overthrow Tianfu! "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Ping couldn''t help looking down and said in a hate voice, "where did that damned ancient Yue take Cao Fei? When I find you, I will let you taste the terrible consequences of disobeying my orders and acting in private! For the sake of a younger brother, I gave up my duty and mission... Guyue, you have never let me down so much! "


    Just when Qiu Ping thought that he had understood all the facts, an official in the recruiting hall ran to him and asked respectfully, "Lord Qiu Ping, the war situation is now settled. What should we do with those masters of cardinal department who are seriously injured but not dead?"


    After hearing that, Qiu Ping recalled his thoughts about Ma XingKong that day and said in a deep voice, "do you still need to ask me about such things? Cardinal, don''t you know what that is? Before, because of the special situation, we had to fight with them to death. Now that they have lost the ability to resist, why don''t we inform the medical department of the death circle to come for treatment? If we can save one person''s life, we will have less trouble! "


    "Besides, those masters of cardinal department who died in the war must also sort out the roster at the first time! The gathering soul of the gathering soul, the comfort of the family! In a word, we should try our best to minimize the subsequent impact of this matter! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Seeing that Qiu Ping was impatient, the official of Zhaoxian hall dared to have any more questions. He quickly saluted Qiu, turned around and went down to do what Qiu Ping ordered.


    I don''t know how long it took, Linglong unconsciously opened her eyes in a daze. But when she saw that there was a pair of big eyes staring at her in the distance of less than a few centimeters from her face, she suddenly made a scream, just like a frightened kitten, and jumped up from the bed!


    At the same time, Linglong also self-defense general kicked a foot, mouth shouting: "what the devil thing? How dare you lie next to me


    You hear "bang!" A dull sound, plus "ah ~!" A scream, a burly body was Linglong this merciless kick directly flew to the bed! Fortunately, the bed under them was close to a wall. After hitting the wall, the body was bounced back, and just fell back on the bed!


    After a brief buffer, Linglong saw everything around her. At the moment, she is standing on the outside side of the bed with a posture of facing the enemy, and the inside of the bed is the person who was kicked and bounced back by her. It''s the Cao Ke she thinks about day and night!


    What makes Linglong even more surprised and embarrassed is that on the chair beside the bed, there is a stunned renfujun sitting. Behind renfujun, there stands the same surprised Yanqing! Everyone''s eyes are focused on Linglong, which makes her feel like something interesting is carved on her face


    With the recognition of the surrounding environment, Linglong''s mind and mood gradually calmed down. Then she heard another scream. Then she bent down and put a pair of jade hands on Cao Ke''s chest. Her eyes were full of concern. She looked up and down at Cao Ke and asked softly, "Cao... Cao Fei, don''t you mind? Have you been hurt? "


    Cao Ke bared his teeth and said: "originally, I had nothing to do with it. I didn''t know that you gave me a heavy blow as soon as you woke up! Now it''s hard to say if there''s anything... "


    Linglong smell speech heart a quiver, urgent way: "you feel where uncomfortable, tell me quickly, I help you see!"


    "What''s wrong?" Cao Ke''s eyes turned stealthily, then he pretended to be uncomfortable and pursed his lips, saying: "my mouth is the most uncomfortable! You see, you see, is it all dry and cracked? You use your little lips to moisten me! Run run


    "Lips... Moist?..." Linglong was slightly stunned at first, and immediately understood that Cao Ke was taking advantage of her. Her little transparent face turned red, and she pushed Cao Ke''s shoulder. She let Cao Ke howl, but she didn''t pay attention to him any more.


    After getting out of bed, Linglong straightened her skirt and gave a deep salute to Renfu Jun. she said respectfully, "Linglong, chief judge of the cardinal department, I''ve met Renfu Jun!"


    "No gift!" With a smile on his face, Ren Fu Jun waved her hand. Linglong felt that there was a gentle and invisible force, which slowly lifted her up.


    Linglong glanced at Cao Ke quietly, and then said to renfujun directly: "I remember that when I searched the Zhaoxian hall in the south of difujun''s city, I was rescued by tianfujun''s killing lifeless Lord... But why did I wake up in renfujun''s house?"


    "You are stupid!" Before waiting for Fu Jun to say anything, Cao Ke, who was lying on the bed, cried out: "that killing Wu Ming is Lord Yanqing''s disguise! The one who saved you is not the Lord of heaven, but the Lord of man! "


    "Oh?" After listening to Cao Ke, Linglong turned back and asked, "what about you? How can you be here, Lord Renfu? "


    "It''s a long story!" Cao Ke pondered for a while, or briefly told Linglong about his real capture.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Linglong Daimei frowned slightly, looked back at Renfu Jun, and said in a deep voice: "so, Renfu Jun, you want to destroy and hinder Tianfu Jun''s plan to revive the Lord of elements, and cause a fatal blow to Tianfu Jun''s spirit, don''t you?" I''m afraid it''s not that simple

 Chapter 677

    Linglong''s tone is not good, and it''s obvious that there''s something in her words, which makes everyone, including Cao Ke, slightly stunned. She doesn''t know what medicine Linglong sells in the gourd.


    See Linglong slowly turn around, big eyes stare at Cao Ke for a moment, solemnly asked: "see you mean, you are ready to stand on the side of renfujun, with renfujun to deal with tianfujun?"? Yes? Is it because you are caught here by renfujun and are afraid that your own safety will be threatened, that you will promise renfujun to rebel against tianfujun? "


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "Linglong, what do you mean? What is the rebellion between Tianfu Jun and me? We have no direct contact! Why do you call me so... So mean? "


    "Oh?" Linglong chuckled and said, "you said you have no direct contact with Tianfu Jun? Then I''d like to ask, why do you come to our dead world? Why did Tianfu Jun spare no effort to help you come to the dead world and specially send me, the chief judge of the cardinal office, to accompany you? "


    Cao Ke explained: "Linglong, you only see the help from Tianfu Jun, but you don''t know why Tianfu Jun has to work so hard to help me! According to my guess, Tianfu Jun asked you to accompany me, and your explanation should also be looking for fragments of wind element, a dream of resurrection of element Lord, right


    "Of course!" Linglong said in a deep voice: "the love of the Lord Tianfu for the Lord element can be described as touching! In order to satisfy his lover''s desire, Tianfu Jun does not hesitate to give up the desire to be with the Lord of elements, so that you can find all the body fragments of the Lord of elements and revive the Lord of elements in the living world! What a selfless act it is


    "Bullshit!" Cao Ke scolded: "such an idea is just your wishful thinking! As far as the old fox of Tianfu Jun is concerned, you are as smart as you dare to believe it. I am also moved by your intelligence quotient


    Linglong smell speech a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "is there any other secret in this?"


    "It''s up to Ben Jun to explain to Linglong." Sitting on the chair, Renfu Jun took over the conversation with a smile and said: "the reason why Tianfu Jun cares so much about the resurrection plan of element Lord is that it is not from Linglong''s selfless love, but that he needs a living element Lord to help him complete a seemingly impossible task! And this task is to help Tianfu Jun himself return to the world of life and rebuild his physical body, so that he can smoothly improve his accomplishments, set foot in the world of heaven, pave the way and lay a solid foundation in the future! "


    Renfujun''s short words can be said to completely subvert the inherent impression of tianfujun in Linglong''s mind! Since Linglong came to the dead world, she has heard from all aspects, even her grandfather, how good and enlightened Tianfu king is! This planted a seed at the bottom of Linglong''s heart. A Tianfu king is right. He must follow Tianfu King''s loyal seed to the death!


    It is with such seeds buried in the bottom of her heart that Linglong will not feel closer to Tianfu Jun. even if her position requires her to always maintain a balanced attitude towards all people, she will still vaguely believe that she is Tianfu Jun''s subordinate!


    Especially with the arrival of Cao Ke, in order to let Linglong stand up and help Cao Ke, Tianfu Jun tells Linglong a big lie, saying that he would rather give up the company of the element Lord for love, realize the desire of the element Lord, and help the element Lord revive. For Tianfu Jun''s reason, Linglong has no doubt, very moved to accept it!


    Who knows, today in front of Cao Ke himself, Renfu Jun gives another explanation for Tianfu Jun''s behavior. Even if Renfu Jun is cheating regardless of his identity, what about Cao Ke? Should Cao Ke always come forward to refute? But Cao Ke not only didn''t retort, but also looked at himself seriously. What does that mean? This shows that what renfujun said is true!


    "Even so..." Linglong bit her teeth and continued to argue: "that''s no big deal! After all, everyone has his own dream! It''s no surprise that the Lord Tianfu wants to regain his body and return to heaven! Cao Ke, take you for example. Don''t you want to continue to grow your cultivation, and one day you will be promoted to a better heaven? "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said: "beautiful things are naturally what everyone yearns for! Heaven is so wonderful as you describe it. I really want to go there to have a look However, no matter how great your dream is, no matter how dreamy it is, you can''t image other people, can you? What''s more, it touches the interests of others! Then others don''t copy guys to fight with you? "


    "How do you say that?" Linglong frowned and asked.


    Renfujun waved his hand: "after our three brothers were sent to the dead world by the heaven, we went through countless battles. We finally unified the dead world and established the present order of the dead world! After tens of millions of years of evolution, including our three brothers, they have become the aristocratic crystal people in the dead world and lost their physical bodies It''s a simple matter to say, and it''s over in a few words. But if you go to experience it personally, the frustrations are really not humane! "


    "And vice versa! How difficult it is to get a body! Through the ages, you have heard of reincarnation, but have you ever heard of resurrection from the dead? Birth, aging, illness and death are the eternal theme and melody in the universe, and the way of heaven! Do you want to regain your body and change your life? How can it be so easy to achieve such a great thing? "


    "The Elemental Lord can be reborn because his body is made up of elements! It has the conditions to survive for a long time! It can be said that the element Lord is the only special case in the universe. Her rebirth is not so much rebirth as remodeling What about Tianfu Jun? The emperor of heaven originally had a real body! Now, his body has already become a crystal! If you want to find another body, you can not only carry the spiritual strength of Tianfu Jun, but also perfectly match the spiritual strength of Tianfu Jun. just think about it and you will know how difficult it is! "


    "Therefore, if Tianfu king really wants to revive, there is only one way left for him to go, that is, to use the precious raw materials to recreate a perfect body for his spiritual power to inhabit!"


    When Cao Ke heard that, he couldn''t help interrupting: "I understand! It''s like Nezha made a fake body out of lotus root, isn''t it? "


    "Nezha? Fairy lotus root Renfujun, Linglong, and Yanqing look at Cao Ke with a kind of inexplicable eyes. They don''t understand what Cao Ke is talking about.


    Cao Ke knew that he impulsively said the name and allusion that didn''t belong to the world, so he laughed awkwardly and said, "nothing... Nothing. I misunderstood you. Go on, go on!"


    Renfujun shook his head helplessly, and then said: "if you only need something as simple as xianou, maybe my elder brother''s plan of resurrection won''t be so troublesome... Just after the younger brother Cao told me the real purpose of tianfujun, I went to the library of Yanluo hall to look up the relevant books. Let alone, I don''t know if I don''t know, I''ve really found out a little bit! "


    "According to the book, there are three conditions for reshaping the body! One is to prepare a prosthesis that can carry infinite vitality, source force and spiritual force! The materials needed for this prosthesis are various and complex. The two most important ones are the tendons of the dragon and the blood of the Phoenix


    "The second condition for reshaping the body is strong external pressure! In fact, it''s easy to understand that if there is no strong external pressure to a certain extent, then the mental strength of the reborn person will not be able to be perfectly integrated with the prosthesis! Only by pressing with heavy pressure can the frequency between the mental force and prosthesis be consistent! "


    "The last point, which I think is the most difficult of the three conditions for remolding the body, is the need for enough vitality! The so-called vitality can be understood as the boundless vitality of vigorous development, and also as the vitality on which living things depend for survival! "


    "Except for the second of the three conditions mentioned above, our dead world does not have them! The source of dragon''s tendon is dragon family, the source of Phoenix''s blood is phoenix family, but they are all living race! In addition, the third condition contains infinite vitality. That is to say, only when Tianfu king goes to the living world can he have the chance to fulfill his ideal of resurrection! "


    "However, will people in the living world want to see the arrival of Tianfu king? The answer, of course, is no! Let''s not care about the tendons of the dragon and the blood of the Phoenix for the time being. This infinite vitality is what people in the living world are unwilling to pay As far as I know, the cultivation of tianfujun has reached the level of the fourth level of the way of heaven! He needs to consume the Qi of living beings for his resurrection. The highest cultivation level of human beings is only level 60. At least, he has to sacrifice billions of talents to satisfy the emperor of heaven! Billions of people! What''s that? It was a massacre! Slaughter is good


    "You... You..." when Linglong heard this, she couldn''t control her emotions. She saw you for a long time, and then she said in a trembling voice: "you mean that Tianfu Jun is preparing to revive the element Lord, and at the same time, he is also preparing to lead the army of the dead to attack the living world, killing the living race, so as to collect their spirit?"


    "That''s right!" Renfujun said firmly: "tianfujun has no choice! This is the only way he can go


    Linglong cast her eyes on Cao Ke on the bed and asked, "did you know these things before you came to the dead world? So you come here not so much to help the Lord of the elements to revive, but to prevent the invasion of the Lord of heaven into your life? "

 Chapter 678

    Cao Ke hesitated a little, finally nodded and said, "I don''t deny that it is one of the reasons why I ventured to the death world to prevent the invasion of Tianfu king to our life world."


    "Ha ha..." Linglong said with a sad smile: "even a stranger like you knows something about Tianfu Jun''s invasion plan. As the chief judge of the deathbed cardinal department, I haven''t heard of any news about this... Can this be regarded as a kind of irony? The man I have always worshipped is actually an ambitious man who, for his own sake, does not hesitate to wage war and hopes to bring about the destruction of life


    Renfujun also felt deeply and sighed: "if only my elder brother''s ability is concerned, it''s really a bit of a genius to manage a small dead world! This is also the most fundamental reason why he has always been unwilling to stay in the dead world, thinking of returning to heaven to prove himself! According to my judgment, even if my elder brother was only assigned a space manager in the sky, he would not go his own way and ignore all the people in the world like now!... "


    "When my elder brother proposed the formation of the new army of the dead world composed entirely of corpses, I had a basic guess about his real purpose! But I don''t want my guess to be the truth from my heart! It was not until the arrival of brother Cao that I accepted this cruel reality! "


    "Now, Linglong girl, it''s your turn to do this difficult multiple choice question! Are you going to stay next to Tianfu Jun as if you don''t know anything, and help him complete his great plan of rebirth, or are you going to stand with us and work hard to prevent the outbreak of the war between the two worlds We don''t mean to force you at all. It''s up to you to decide where to go


    Linglong looked at renfujun and Cao Ke, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know what I should do?" I need some time! I need to be quiet. Think about it


    "No problem!" Renfujun clapped the handle of the chair, stood up and said to Yanqing behind him: "you go, clean up the guest room next to you and give Linglong a rest. At the same time, you can send some diligent servant girls to take care of Linglong''s daily life. Remember, no one can disturb Linglong without my orders! In addition, Linglong can also visit little brother Cao at will. You can''t stop her! If Linglong has any complaints to me, I will be the first one to investigate, that is you Yanqing! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! I''m under orders Yan Qing didn''t dare to be slighted. After giving a deep gift to Renfu Jun, she quickly went down to decorate.


    After Yanqing left, Renfu Jun also said to Linglong: "Linglong girl, you can wait for little brother Cao for a while. Yanqing will come to inform you after everything is arranged. There are still some things on my side. I want to rescue you from Qiu Ping. Yanqing says that I''m afraid our true identity can''t be concealed from the extremely intelligent Qiu Ping. Calculate the time. Qiu Ping''s boss, the Difu king, is my second brother. It''s time to ask me for a clear answer. I''ll go out and deal with it! Linglong, especially brother Cao, please stay here and don''t show your face to the emperor. "


    With these words, Renfu Jun didn''t wait for Cao Ke''s reply, so he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    As soon as Ren Fu Jun left, there were only Cao Ke and Linglong left in the room!


    Cao Ke coughed awkwardly twice, and said with some embarrassment: "just came to the dead world, I played a missing game with you, which made you worry about me. I''m really... I''m so sorry!"


    Linglong drooped her pretty face slightly and returned for a long time: "in fact, you shouldn''t have come to the dead world. If I knew you earlier, or if I knew the purpose of your coming to the dead world earlier, I would advise you to leave! How far, how far


    Cao Ke was stunned and asked, "what do you mean? Are you still blaming me for destroying the perfect image of Tianfu king in your mind? "


    "No!" Linglong shook his head firmly and said, "who is right and who is wrong? I''m not stupid. I can tell clearly! I even have to thank you for pulling me out of the blind worship of Tianfu king! But these are not the reasons why I support you and stand on your side, because according to my understanding of Tianfu Jun, you can''t fight him at all! His hidden power is beyond all your imagination


    Cao Ke''s face changed and asked, "what part of the secret power do you mean? The number of heaven masters? A huge army? Or the corpse recruits that are very mysterious to you? "


    With a deep sigh, I waved my hand and said, "I''m not sure. I remember that many years ago, I had an in-depth discussion with my grandfather about the relationship between the three governors. In my grandfather''s eyes, the opposition of the prefectural monarch and the Renfu monarch to the Tianfu monarch is just a small fight to the Tianfu monarch! The reason why tianfujun still maintains this kind of three powerful situation on the surface is that the pattern in tianfujun''s heart is much bigger than that of the earth and the people! "


    "The earth and man, at best, want to take the military power away from the Tianfu king and achieve the goal of unifying the dead world by themselves, but the Tianfu King''s vision can break through the dense fog of the dead world and reach the bright galaxy!"


    "At that time, I didn''t understand the ambition of tianfujun, and I couldn''t fully understand the real meaning of grandfather''s words. Now, I''m afraid that grandfather and his old people already knew tianfujun''s real plan, and participated in it personally!"


    "My grandfather has been following Tianfu Jun since he was born. He is not a brother but more like a brother with Tianfu Jun! Moreover, my grandfather is the commander-in-chief of the army of the dead world, Grand Marshal, known as the fourth person in the dead world! He said that Tianfu king has far more strength than the earth and Renfu king. Is that true? "


    "Now, you and renfujun are going to stop tianfujun from realizing his great ideal. What I am worried about is not whether you can succeed, but whether you really fail. What will happen to you


    After listening to Linglong''s words, Cao Ke couldn''t help falling into a silence. For a long time, he raised his head and asked Linglong tentatively, "is it possible for you to persuade your grandfather to join the people''s government? Although your grandfather and Tianfu Jun are close friends, Tianfu Jun''s actions are against heaven after all. Can your grandfather continue to follow Tianfu Jun without distinguishing right from wrong? As long as your grandfather can turn to renfujun, at least half of the army of the dead world will follow him as the enemy of tianfujun, right? In that way, can we narrow the power gap between tianfujun and renfujun? "


    Linglong gave a wry smile and said, "you think things are too simple! First of all, it is impossible for my grandfather to betray Tianfu Jun! At the beginning, in order to follow Tianfu Jun to make a great career, my grandfather resolutely abandoned my grandmother and my father, who was less than one year old at that time! Let their mother wander in the war, until a few decades later, just as an adult, in order to avoid the bully''s persecution and keep their innocence, I bumped into a wall and died. My grandfather never took charge of this family again! "


    "Even when I came to the dead world and became the chief judge in charge of the cardinal office, my grandfather never said a word for me. My grandmother and father had gone into reincarnation and reincarnation. It was the Lord of heaven who looked at me pitifully and finally pushed me to today''s position behind my grandfather''s back!..." Cao Ke, do you say that a grandfather like me will join you in opposing the Tianfu emperor and preventing the outbreak of war? "


    In just a few words, Linglong simply introduced his life to Cao Ke. After listening to it, Cao Ke felt a sense of pity in his heart. Regardless of the relationship between men and women, he endured the pain and pulled Linglong''s delicate body into his arms.


    By Cao CLA live Linglong, full of panic and embarrassment, gently lying on Cao Ke''s chest, do not dare to move! To be honest, this is the first time in Linglong''s life that she lies in the arms of a boy. The nervous and joyful feeling in her heart makes Linglong''s mind become a blank and lose her basic thinking ability!


    Feeling the cold temperature on Linglong, Cao Ke said very seriously: "Linglong, in the future, I will protect you by Cao Ke! I will never let you get hurt any more! I''ll show you how happy it is to be a woman


    "This..." after listening to Cao Ke''s words, Linglong''s sense of happiness increased sharply. At the same time, she asked subconsciously, "is this your... Confession?"


    "Count Cao Ke said firmly: "although I have many confidants around me, this will not delay my love for you! Although I''m a gangster, I don''t care to cheat women! "


    Jade hand force, his body from Cao Ke''s chest up, Linglong very embarrassed back to the body, ridicule: "come on, in this dead world, we don''t know who in the end protect who?"?! You ah, first don''t talk so full, so good! Save time and let me down! "


    As soon as Linglong''s words fell, Yan Qing''s voice rang out of the room: "Linglong girl, your room is ready for you. I don''t know when you will come and have a look."


    Linglong was worried that she didn''t have a chance to break the slightly embarrassing and ambiguous feeling between her and Cao Ke. Now she heard Yan Qing''s voice, just like catching a straw, and immediately said loudly, "I''m coming!"


    With that, Linglong quickly jumps out of bed, takes a deep glance at Cao Ke on the bed, then flashes out of the room and disappears into the vast gray fog of the dead world

 Chapter 679

    Let''s set the time back a few hours.


    At that time when Yanqing asked Caoke if Linglong had been attracted, Renfu Jun had come to the house of element LORD according to the information!


    The arrival of renfujun once again caused a great disturbance to the Lord''s house. The masters of the Lord''s house, led by black and white impermanence, and the two cronies of tianfujun, shawuming and miebaisheng, came to renfujun one after another, blocking the way for renfujun to enter the Lord''s house.


    It turns out that these people think that renfujun''s trip is to help difujun deal with their boss tianfujun. No matter how powerful tianfujun is, it''s impossible for them to resist the attack of both of them at the same time, right? Therefore, as the confidants of Tianfu Jun, they can only stand up and block Renfu Jun for a while to kill Wuming and miebusheng. In their cognition, although their cultivation is still far from Renfu Jun, they can not stop Renfu Jun for a while with the help of the two men and the high hand of black and white impermanence, It''s necessary to buy some time for Tianfu king.


    Looking at the faces full of vigilance in front of him, Renfu Jun knew that they had misunderstood his intention. There was no way. Renfu Jun had to explain to these people again, saying that he really came to persuade them to fight against each other. Only in this way, he cheerfully led the public to apologize to Renfu Jun, and led Renfu Jun all the way to the fight place between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the situation of fighting between the heaven and the earth had changed from the beginning of the war with each other and reservation to the rise of killing and gradually opening up! Originally by two people limit compression struggle afterwave, also along with the passage of time by more and more fast speed to spread around!


    In order to ensure that his residence will not be destroyed, there is no way. The element lords all begin to take action in person to collect the aftereffects of the battle between heaven and earth, and control it within a diameter of 10 meters. Only in this way can they maintain the ideal situation of fierce fighting without harming the environment!


    However, as an ancient great power who was exiled to the dead world, the strength of the element Lord is still a few times lower than that of her heyday. For example, it''s easy to take over the afterwave at the beginning. With the continuous fighting, the output of the afterwave is increasing, and the pressure of the element Lord is also increasing! Can not fully play their own strength of the element Lord, Shuinen forehead has begun to appear sweat! Needless to say, it''s just a sign that a practitioner is going to reach the power output limit! Once the element Lord''s power is poor, and the long-standing battle afterwave of the regiment she controls explodes, its power can be described as devastating! Conservative estimate, the whole city of deep understanding must be blasted to the sky!


    Seeing this scene, renfujun''s heart suddenly trembled. After saying that it was dangerous, he joined the battle group of tianfujun and difujun!


    Heaven and earth are fighting happily. The sudden addition of renfujun calms down their fanatical heads! They unconsciously began to reduce their cultivation output. Renfujun also took advantage of this opportunity to do his best and clap his palms on the shoulders of Tianfu and Difu, which made Tianfu and Difu withdraw from each other for several strides and stopped the long competition with serious consequences!


    Seemingly understated forced back his two brothers, Renfu Jun that four square straight face suddenly appeared a pale color! Fortunately, Renfu Jun had been on guard against this. He sat down quickly, breathed back, and suppressed the rolling dark energy in his body. After a long time, he changed his face back to its original appearance!


    Heaven and earth stay here, and the afterwave will no longer be the source. With a sigh of relief, the Lord of elements can finally start to guide those afterwaves controlled by himself to disperse slowly, avoiding the huge loss caused by the explosion!


    Looking at the man Fu Jun between himself and Tian Fu Jun, di Fu Jun could not help but utter a cold hum and said in a deep voice: "third, what do you mean? Do you want to join in? Have a good fight with your two brothers? "


    The person mansion gentleman one hand a prop, stood up from the ground, have no good spirit of answer a way: "fight?"? You big head! It seems that you know that the city was not built by your painstaking efforts. You want to destroy the city in the first World War, right? All right! Then you destroy it! See how you''re going to crack after it''s destroyed? "


    The Tianfu gentleman threw a very sorry look at the element Lord on one side, then raised his hand to the Difu gentleman and shouted, "third, you can''t blame me! It''s the second one who does it all the time! Can''t I just stand there and call him? "


    "Hum!" Renfujun glanced at tianfujun and said, "if you want me to tell you, you are the one behind today''s incident! How can you say that? If you hadn''t copied two or three of the second brother''s recruiting schools, would the second brother have come to you as soon as he came up? "


    The emperor of Tianfu laughs and says: "the third brother of affection, you are here to teach your two brothers a lesson?! OK, you''ve got hard wings, haven''t you? Is there any elder, younger, superior or inferior


    "I''m talking about things! Help me or not The person mansion gentleman is still a face dignified reply way: "elder brother, you don''t want to look for the cardinal place missing that is called Cao Fei boy?"? Although I don''t know where Cao Fei is now, I can guarantee that he is not in the second brother''s hands! Because Zuo Qiu, my right-hand man, saw with his own eyes that the men in black who were sent by the second elder brother to capture Cao Fei at the cardinal''s office escaped from the cardinal''s office empty handed! "


    "Oh?" Tianfu Jun was slightly stunned: "did zuoqiu see the group of people in black who were sent by the second generation to the cardinal?"


    "That''s right!" Renfujun''s tone was very firm: "at that time, zuoqiu was on business in the west of the city under my command. On the way back, he passed the cardinal''s office and saw a group of people in black rushing out of the cardinal''s office in a panic! Zuo Qiu was curious and secretly followed the men in black to see their specific origins. Finally, the men in black gathered in the south of the city and sneaked into Qiu Ping''s house together! "


    "Originally, Zuo Qiu didn''t know what these people in black were doing when they went to the cardinal, but after he came back to report to me, I contacted you again to make such a big move, which immediately confirmed the second brother''s innocence! Obviously, the team of people in black didn''t catch Cao Fei. If you fight each other for this, won''t you let the real behind the scenes see the joke? "


    Hear the person mansion gentleman to prove for oneself, the earth mansion gentleman instantly came to strength, Chin a Yang, to the heaven mansion gentleman cold voice way: "eldest brother, hear not! Cao Fei is not in my hands at all! Old three has always been loyal and honest. Don''t you even believe his words? "


    "Come on, second brother!" Before Tianfu Jun answered, Renfu Jun said to Difu Jun in a deep voice: "you are not qualified to complain about big brother! Although Cao Fei is not in your hands, but Cao Fei''s disappearance is also caused by you! What''s that unit in cardinal? Even the people at the cardinal''s office move as soon as you speak. What impression will this give the people? The dead world is the biggest of your three mansion kings? Is it that you can cover the sky? There is no place for the people to redress their grievances and reason This seems to run counter to your ruling philosophy, right


    After being told by Renfu Jun, Tianfu Jun and Difu Jun became silent, especially Tianfu Jun. Renfu Jun didn''t expose Cao Fei in public. He used the convenience of searching Cao Fei to suppress the power of Difu Jun completely, which was very humiliating to Tianfu Jun. in addition, Renfu Jun was able to confirm that Cao Fei was not in the hands of Difu Jun, This makes Tianfu Jun feel that what he has done is really too much. He can only slightly lower his head, meditate and say nothing. Whatever the people''s house Jun says, he just bears it in silence and doesn''t say a word.


    The more renfujun said, the more no response from heaven and earth, which made Fujun feel very boring. At last, renfujun could only give a long sigh, waved his hand to difujun and said: "let''s go! second elder brother! Now that we all know it''s a misunderstanding, what are you doing here? Still think big brother will compensate you? "


    "Just... Just leave?" The prefectural monarch''s heart is not willing to say: "my those recruit virtuous house to be in vain to lose?"


    Renfu Jun pulls the hand of Difu Jun and drags him to the gate of element Lord''s mansion. He turns left and right until he can''t see Tianfu Jun any more. Renfu Jun whispers to Difu Jun: "don''t your men also tear down Tianfu Jun''s two talent recruitment halls? That''s it! Everyone is even! You just get rid of those impulsive thoughts in your mind! Now, it''s not the time for us and the boss to completely split the skin! Learn to be patient! Do you understand? "


    After listening to renfujun''s profound words, difujun''s eyes brightened, and they left the Lord''s mansion together and returned to their respective mansions.


    After renfujun and difujun left, they killed Wuming and miebusheng. Only then did they dare to come to tianfujun and report from miebusheng to tianfujun: "my Lord, during the time when you were fighting with difujun, difujun''s experts have destroyed our two talent recruitment halls one after another! Our expert team outside once sent someone to me and Wu Ming for help, but we were really worried about the fight between you and the prefectural king, so we didn''t rush for help, and asked you to surrender! "


    With that, Sha Wu Ming and Mie Bu Sheng bow down in front of Tianfu Jun, waiting for Tianfu Jun to deal with them.


    "Alas! You''ve done nothing wrong with it With a big wave of his hand, Tianfu Jun lifted up shawuming and miebusheng, looked back at the element Lord who was still releasing the aftereffects of the battle, and then solemnly said: "Renfu Jun said that Cao Ke was not in the hands of Difu Jun, that is to say, Cao Ke had already fled in the face of the experts sent by Difu Jun! Never let Difu Jun and Renfu Jun find Cao Ke first. Cao Ke knows too much about his own affairs! You two, gather your hands and continue to search the other parts of the city. Even if you dig three feet, you should bring Cao Ke to you at the first time! "

 Chapter 680

    Kill lifeless and die lifeless to take orders and go, element Lord side also finally released the last wisp of battle aftershocks, panting came to Tianfu King''s side.


    "Tiange..." the expression of the element Lord seemed a little stiff: "Cao Ke is not in the hand of the Difu king, which may not be a good thing for us If it''s really Cao Ke who ran away to avoid risks, he should have come back to us for a long time, plus we''ve made a mess of the city! But up to now, there is no shadow of Cao Ke. In my estimation, there are only two possibilities at most! "


    "Two possibilities?" Tianfu king thought a little, then sneered: "sister, the two possibilities you mentioned should be that Cao Ke was taken away by a third force that we have no way to determine, and Cao Ke himself... Didn''t want to come back at all! Is that right? "


    "That''s right!" The element Lord nodded his head and said: "no matter which of the two points, it''s very troublesome for us to deal with it First of all, if there is a third party besides Difu Jun interested in Cao Ke, then who will be the leader of this force? Dare to rob the target of Tiange you and Difu Jun in the city. It''s very difficult for the real power to capture Cao Ke to find it or not! "


    "I see what you mean." The Lord of heaven said in a gloomy voice: "if you have such a courageous force, in addition to me and my second younger brother, there will only be Laosan and brother Ling left! Third, there should be no intersection with Cao Ke. They simply lack the conditions and opportunities to attract each other! So the judgment that the third man abducted Cao Ke is not tenable! As for brother Ling, don''t you know his loyalty to me? Our relationship is even more intimate than the second and third brothers! If not, I will not let him become the Grand Marshal and help me command the army of the dead world together! "


    "But excluding Laosan and brother Ling, who else in the city can capture Cao Ke?" It''s really hard for us to make an accurate judgment! "


    The element Lord nodded in agreement and said: "if Cao Ke is not abducted by a third party, it can only be said that he took this opportunity to deliberately avoid us! It''s easy to say that! Originally, it was not Cao Ke who wanted to help me revive! If he didn''t feel that I had seriously eroded his body by using my body fragments, he would have wanted me to destroy it together with nyoselta! This time, he is willing to take such a big risk to come to the dead world. On the surface, he tells us that it is to recover the fragments of wind element. But if he has any other purpose, we don''t know! "


    "The sudden attack of the Difu king gave Cao ke a great opportunity to let himself disappear! He can take advantage of this opportunity to hide in the dark and complete his own plan and plot According to the consistency of Cao Ke, he is more likely to "disappear" himself than to be taken away by a third force. "


    After listening to what the Lord of elements had said, the Lord of heaven waved his hand and said, "sister, although your statement and guess can be based on Cao Ke''s nature and have a high theoretical rationality, I don''t think Cao Ke is stupid enough to play with us!"


    "The most important thing you ignore is the environment where Zoke is now! Where is it? This is the dead world! At a glance, he had no ally or comrade in arms! No matter whether he has his own purpose or not, even if he does, it is quite difficult to realize it? If he is not missing, he can still rely on the exquisite cardinal office and even the emperor of heaven to help him. As soon as he is missing, his ulterior motives are exposed! At that time, the whole world of death will be united. Even if Cao Ke is hiding in the dark, how many waves can he make by himself? "


    "Therefore, if I were TSOK, I would never choose to use the seemingly brilliant but actually extremely stupid strategy of" missing "! If you don''t hold on to your thighs, you want to take risks on your own. Such a person can only be called a rash man, not worthy of the leader''s group of friends! "


    "Oh, I see!" The Lord of the element said clearly: "in this case, brother Tian, you are more inclined to have a third party force to take Cao Ke away?"


    "Yes." Tianfu Jun said in a flat tone: "so I didn''t let kill Wuming and miebusheng stop when I was destroyed by the Difu Jun one after another! I will send out all the experts under my hand! Cao Ke should still be familiar with the city, I will find him out! At the same time, I also want to see who dares to rob people with me! I will never let a person like this stay in the dark and wait for an opportunity to go out and choose others to bite him for too long! "


    The Lord of Tianfu has already made arrangements. It''s not convenient for the Lord of element to say anything more. Moreover, from the perspective of the Lord of element, there''s nothing wrong with the judgment of the Lord of Tianfu! So the element Lord no longer tangled with the problem here. He reached out and helped Tianfu Jun to walk to the house. At the same time, he said in a soft voice: "OK, Tiange, you''ve been fighting with Tianfu Jun for a long time, so you should be tired, too? Let''s go, let my sister give you a good massage! Relieve fatigue


    With a smile, the emperor of heaven raised his hand and grabbed the rich buttocks of the element Lord. He said in a loud voice: "this time, I won''t let you off lightly! Wait a minute, please don''t beg for mercy! Ha ha ha ha!... "


    After leaving element Lord''s mansion, he said goodbye to renfujun. Difujun galloped all the way and returned to his mansion without using a cup of tea. Qiu Ping, his right-hand man, has been waiting for him in the living room for a long time.


    As soon as he saw Difu Jun coming back, Qiu Ping immediately stood up, bowed to Difu Jun and said, "your honor, you are back! If you don''t come back again, my subordinates will even take people to break into element Lord''s house to find you! "


    "I''m fine with you!" The prefectural monarch, with a flash of his body, had already sat on the big chair that belonged to him in the middle of the living room. He closed his eyes slightly and asked Qiu Ping, "is there nothing wrong with the Zhaoxian hall in the south of the city?"


    Qiu Ping said: "don''t worry, sir. With you and your brothers in the city, none of the masters of tianfujun has ever appeared in our recruitment hall in the south of the city! Now, all the materials in Chengnan Zhaoxian hall have been moved back to your secret room by me! Nothing has been leaked! "


    "Not bad!" The prefectural King nodded his head with great satisfaction and said, "is there any movement in the city now? What about the cardinal office? What are they doing? "


    Qiu Ping said: "if you are in the cardinal office, I''m afraid you don''t even have anyone who can use it now... Lord Linglong once led a team of experts in the cardinal office to our Chengnan recruiting hall. Fortunately, his subordinates were also in the Chengnan recruiting hall at that time! With the leadership of our subordinates, we have won a great victory over the cardinal department! Not only all the masters at the cardinal were beaten down, but also Lord Linglong himself was rescued by a team of people in yellow. We didn''t find any secrets! "


    "Oh?" After listening to Qiu Ping''s words, the prefectural monarch suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "what''s so noisy? Have you ever figured out the real identities of the people in yellow who took Linglong away? If Linglong is missing here, her grandfather, old man Ling, will come to find her. Even I will have to retreat three points! "


    Qiu Ping said with a slight smile: "although those people in yellow have covered their appearance to death, they still confuse their subordinates by using the unique weapon of killing lifeless people to hook life scythe, but they can easily guess their true origin! These people in yellow clothes should be the masters of heaven under renfujun, no doubt! "


    "Old three?" Qiu Ping''s words once again made the prefectural monarch slightly stunned, and said thoughtfully: "what''s the meaning of Laosan? From the beginning, he took the initiative to take the people in the cardinal office to search his recruitment hall in the north of the city. Then he ran to stop the fight between Tianfu Jun and me. At the same time, he even had time to send someone to save Linglong girl... Looking at the whole thing, is Laosan a little too active? It is reasonable to say that the three of our brothers, who are already at odds with each other, the harder we fight with Tianfu Jun, the greater the loss, the greater the income of the third brother? Then why did he do these things that only the peacemaker would do? "


    One side of Qiu Ping interposed: "Sir, do you think that renfujun''s move is a signal that he secretly conveyed to us?"


    "Signal?" The prefectural monarch opened his eyes, looked at Qiu Ping and said in surprise: "what signal?"


    How dare Qiu Ping conceal something? He explained directly: "it''s hard to say, but if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Perhaps renfujun saw tianfujun''s strong strength in the joint action between cardinal office and tianfujun. He felt that his own strength alone was not enough to compete with tianfujun. Therefore, he expressed his good intentions to you through some reasons. His purpose is very simple, that is to cooperate with our difujun, Let''s pull the Lord of heaven down from the throne of death first


    "Well..." after listening to what Qiu Ping said, he thought of what Renfu Jun said to himself when he was in the element Lord''s mansion. Difu Jun nodded his head, laughed twice and said, "then, according to Qiu Ping, what should I do?"


    How dare Qiu Ping laugh as casually as Difu Jun? Solemnly said: "in this joint action of the Lord of heaven and the cardinal, the one with the biggest loss naturally belongs to us! There is a gap between our strength and tianfujun. It''s a good choice to unite with tianfujun. After all, it''s better to divide the world by two than by three! "


    "Yes! I understand! " As soon as he patted the handle of the chair, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to visit other people''s house. I''d like to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Laosan!"

 Chapter 681

    Not long after he came out of Cao Ke''s room, the servant rushed to report that he was here!


    Everything is under the control of renfujun!


    He personally welcomed him to the gate and led him to a remote guest room in the house. He didn''t even leave a servant girl or two to wait on him. He poured a cup of tea for him and handed it to him. He asked: "I don''t know what happened when my second brother came to see me? After a fierce battle with elder brother, don''t you need a good rest, second brother? "


    He tasted a mouthful of tea and glanced at renfujun. Then difujun hummed coldly and said, "why do I come here? Isn''t that the third man you asked me to come? "


    "Oh?" "I don''t remember that I had an appointment with my second brother


    "Don''t pretend to be confused when you know it!" Difu Jun smashed the teacup heavily on the table next to him! The bottom of the teacup has even been smashed into the marble table, but the tea in the teacup doesn''t even spill a drop. This control of power can be described in seconds to millionths!


    Seeing that Difu Jun was impatient, Renfu Jun didn''t want to go on beating about the Bush any more. He looked neat and solemnly asked Difu Jun, "second brother, in your opinion, what kind of direction will the relationship among you, me and big brother develop in the end?"


    The Difu king didn''t expect that Renfu king would throw out such a serious question as soon as he came up. After careful consideration, he replied vaguely: "what direction can we go? After all, we are still brothers! How to manage the dead world and make it more prosperous is the ultimate goal we should strive for


    Renfu Jun chuckled and said in a cold voice: "second brother, we don''t talk in secret in front of Mingren! It''s OK to cheat children with your diplomatic statement. Who would believe it if you have some political mind? If we had any tacit understanding among the three brothers, such as today''s open and covert struggle in the city, it would not have happened at all


    After hearing the words, the king of the earth flashed in his pure black eyes and said with deep meaning: "what do you mean by old three?"


    "In my opinion..." the man put on a dignified posture and said in a loud voice: "although the death world is big, it can''t accommodate our brothers, the three great gods! Instead of dividing power into three parts, we all feel that we don''t want to quench our thirst. We might as well eliminate one and change three parts into two parts! In this way, isn''t everyone happy? "


    "Sure enough!" he said in his heart On the surface, however, he still put on a calm appearance of not hesitating in everything. He just stretched out his hand and made a killing action by wiping his neck like a knife. He asked in a low voice: "third, do you want to give the boss this?"


    "People are not cruel and can not stand firm!" Renfu Jun waved his fist: "at present, our brother is on the surface showing a balance of three legs, no one can help, but second brother, you and I should be very clear, the real strength of the boss has far exceeded any one of you and me!"


    "This can be seen from today''s scuffle in the city. I''ll ask you if you feel any pain after the destruction of the two recruitment halls? For us, it''s already a bone breaking event! But what about big brother? You also attacked two Zhaoxian schools. As a result, not only he himself, but also his two powerful men, who were killed and killed, did not come forward to have a look! What does that mean? This shows that in the big brother''s eyes, the two Zhaoxian halls will be gone if they are gone! They don''t care at all! "


    "If you want to get more power in the dead world, whether you or I work alone, I will not be the opponent of big brother! Only when we are united can we compete with big brother Of course, if you are satisfied with your present situation and don''t want to go to a higher level, even if I didn''t say that today! You''re still in charge of your judge team, and I''m still in charge of logistics. "


    The prefectural monarch lowered his head and thought for a while, and said: "third, if the eldest brother has the strength to easily destroy any of us as you said, why doesn''t he do it now? It''s been a long time since our brothers got together, isn''t it? Do you think that with the temper of the boss, he will turn a blind eye to us? "


    Renfujun shook his head and said: "it''s not that the boss let us go, but that the boss didn''t take our brothers as his obstacles from his heart Now that I''ve said that, I''ll just have something to say! You and I, aiming at the power of the dead world, are looking forward to one day being able to enjoy the whole dead world alone


    "But big brother is different from us. He is the first person in the world of death! What he wants to pursue next is not what this dead world can satisfy! Heaven! That''s big brother''s goal Today, I can still clearly remember the moment when our brother just stepped into the dead world, what the elder brother said to us, he said, heaven is the destination our brother should get! One day, he will return to heaven again with his ability! "


    "At that time, I was still young. After hearing what my elder brother said, I still felt that my elder brother was just joking! After all, let''s go to the dead world, is the highest existence Tianshu in heaven! After the end of the ancient war, looking at the whole universe, who dares to compete with Tianshu? "


    "But the boss doesn''t think so at all. He led us to unify the dead world very easily. What he did next was to accumulate strength for his return to heaven! It was not until a long time later, with the desire for power, that we realized the importance of having our own power, and began to learn from the boss to build a talent recruiting hall to attract talents! But I don''t know, these are the rest of the game! No matter how hard we try to catch up, we can''t catch up with the boss! "


    What do you know about the words of renfujun? But in the heart of the prefectural king, he is more willing to believe that his eyes see this tripartite balance! Now, renfujun''s words break the barrier, and difujun can only shake his head. A feeling of powerlessness surges into his heart in an instant!


    Who is the ruler of Renfu? From the expression of Difu Jun, Renfu Jun has understood the real idea of Difu Jun! With a slight smile, renfujun continued: "second brother, do you have a good memory, since we thought our wings were hard and began to attack the boss, have we ever won a real victory? Is every fight blocked by the boss with the right strength? But the boss never took the initiative to find trouble with you and me. Can''t this explain his ambition? "


    Difu Jun asked: "although what you said can clearly show that the boss''s pursuit is different from ours, it also fundamentally obliterates the reason and possibility for us to continue to fight with the boss! Since the eldest ambition is not in the dead world, let''s let him pursue his ideal! Heaven, I support him to go back! As long as he goes, is not death still in our bag? There is no need to fight any more! Is it necessary to form an alliance between us? "


    Renfujun sighed and said: "second brother, you only see one of them, not the other! What do you think the boss will do to get back to heaven? Without him, there is no way to further increase his accomplishments! Only when he finds his body again can he have a chance to go to heaven!... "


    Then, renfujun briefly explained the way to obtain the body that he saw in the library to difujun. Finally, renfujun summed up with great care: "in the battle of life and death, even if the boss is absolutely dominant, he also needs to mobilize almost all the resources of the dead world to support the war! Although the possibility of Royal Army and ordinary army going to the battlefield is very small, it does not exist at all! Even if he can finally reshape his body and fly to heaven, the mess left by death will definitely be enough for us to have a good drink! I don''t think it''s nice to say that without a person who has lived for hundreds or thousands of years, the dead world can''t recover to the present situation! "


    "Besides, do you really think that the world of life is a lamb to be slaughtered without fighting back? wrong! Even if the dragon, Phoenix such a strong race aside for the time being, human beings are also as powerful as cattle! If one can''t be done well, let''s let the living world fight against aggression again. That''s a pity! You and my brother may be annihilated by this, and they will never be able to live beyond their lives! "


    After hearing this, the prefectural monarch couldn''t help chuckling and waving his hand: "you worry too much, old man! It is impossible for the living world to resist aggression against our dead world! However, the eldest brother has to guard against the fact that he has exhausted the resources of the dead world in order to get the body


    "So!" Renfujun took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "the current situation almost forces our brothers to unite together! As long as we defeat the boss and prevent him from getting the plan to ascend to heaven, then we can control the loss of the dead world within an acceptable range! At the same time, we can gain more power in the dead world! "


    Difu Jun is not an indecisive person, Renfu Jun has already said this, Difu Jun is not a fool, naturally understand how to choose! As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and said, "good! Since you have considered everything so carefully, I have no hesitation! From today on, our alliance will be established! Just tell me what I need to do now! "

 Chapter 682

    Renfujun also stood up and said: "this kind of thing is too urgent! Let''s not do anything for the time being, especially don''t conflict with the boss again! First forbear for a period of time, and so find a way to find out the real strength of the boss, we then targeted layout, this will maximize the chance of winning! As the saying goes, "if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles."


    "Oh?" The prefectural monarch was a little surprised and said, "I can''t see it. Third, do you still have a way to figure out the boss''s card? It seems that you are not as straightforward as you look on the surface! "


    Renfujun gave a noncommittal smile. He made a gesture to the door and said softly: "I dare not reserve any more because of the situation! Second brother, you are quietly waiting for my news in the mansion! But I can tell you again that you must not act without my notice! Once we have revealed our purpose to the boss, you and my brother will be really fed up! It''s a matter of great importance. Second brother, you must be careful! "


    "I see! When did your boy become as mother-in-law as Qiu Ping? " Difu Junlang laughed and joked. Later, he didn''t wait for his reply. He left the living room alone and lost sight in a moment!


    Seeing the prince leave, the prince staggers to the door of his daughter Princess Ying''s room. He knocks on the door a few times, and then he hears Princess Ying''s slightly tender voice: "who? If there''s nothing wrong, come back to me in four hours. I''m sleepy and I''m going to sleep! "


    The prince of the human house answered softly: "Ying, is a father! I''ll just say a few words to you. It won''t delay your sleep. Open the door quickly. "


    After a while, the door opened and Princess Ying, who had already put on her pajamas, appeared listlessly in front of Renfu Jun, yawned and asked casually, "do you want to come in and sit down and say?"


    "No need." Renfu Jun shook his head and said: "if you don''t have anything to do during this period, run to your brother Fei. Your brother Fei is seriously injured. I don''t feel at ease to give it to my servants! I''ll have to come and please my baby daughter! "


    Princess Ying''s eyes lit up and said happily: "father, don''t worry, I will take good care of brother Fei according to your order!" At this point, Princess Ying''s expression was frozen, as if she was aware of something. She asked eagerly, "father, you give brother Fei to me. You don''t want to go out again, do you? How long does it take this time? A week? Or a month? Or longer? "


    Renfu Jun sighed and said, "Yinger, my father''s side is very important. I have to deal with it myself! I''m not in your house. You Yinger is in charge of the whole Renfu Junfu! Just tell me if I can finish the task I gave you with quality and quantity! "


    Princess Ying pouted her lips and said, "every time I ask you what you are going to do, you always talk about him and don''t tell me the truth!" OK, since it''s very important, even if I block it, you won''t listen to me! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of brother Fei, and I''ll deal with the affairs in the government. Just do your business with all your heart! "


    With Princess Ying''s assurance, renfujun rubbed her hair and said goodbye to her beloved daughter. All the way to the reception hall in the front yard, Yan Qing, one of his right-hand assistants, has been waiting for him here for a long time! "


    "What''s going on with Zoke and Linglong?" Renfu Jun asks Yanqing directly.


    Yan Qing replied respectfully, "Linglong has already lived in the guest room arranged for her by her subordinates, and has not put forward any dissatisfaction. Moreover, there is only a wall between Linglong''s room and Cao Ke''s room, which seems to be quite what Linglong means!"


    "Well..." renfujun nodded thoughtfully: "only when Linglong and Caoke get closer and have deep feelings can Linglong leave tianfujun and completely take refuge in us! Linglong himself and the forces behind her are quite huge. We must try our best to attract them! "


    "Besides, I''ll go out and do some business. I''ll give Yinger all the affairs in the mansion! You should be smart yourself. The relationship among Cao Ke, Ling long and Ying''er seems a little complicated. We must not let them screw up our plan for this reason! "


    "This..." Yan Qing said with some embarrassment: "my Lord, in my opinion, Princess Ying has a very hazy favor for Cao Ke at most. If you are afraid of what will happen between them, why don''t you send Princess Ying elsewhere first? Princess Ying, this obstacle is gone. Will the relationship between Linglong and Cao Ke develop faster? "


    Renfujun sighed helplessly and said, "why don''t I know this truth?" There are some things you should not know! You just have to do as I tell you! Especially for Linglong and Caoke''s whereabouts, don''t let out half a sentence! If something goes wrong, I''ll be the first to ask you when you come back! "


    With Yanqing''s wisdom, naturally, he recognized the helplessness in Renfu Jun''s tone at the first time. At the same time, he quickly accepted to Renfu Jun: "my subordinates take orders! Guarantee to complete the task without fail


    Silent, can you have a cup of tea, Yanqing found that renfujun didn''t mean to leave the living room at once, so he stepped forward with courage, and said softly to this renfujun: "is there anything else you need to tell your subordinates to do together?"


    Renfujun didn''t answer Yanqing''s question directly. Instead, he asked himself, "don''t you have any questions for me to answer?"


    Yan Qing''s heart trembled when he heard that the man had asked, and then he said, "poof Kneeling on the ground, he repeatedly kowtowed and said, "forgive me, my Lord! I didn''t mean to doubt your decision! There are... Some things I don''t understand! That''s why... "


    "All right!" Renfu Jun waved his hand and said, "if you have any questions, please don''t feel embarrassed! To do great things, we need to do the best and do the worst! Never be so suspicious as you are! Once this leads to a little bit of procrastination or delay, the consequences will be quite unfavorable to us! "


    "Belong to... Subordinates understand! Thank you for your instruction Yan Qing heard that a thin layer of cold sweat had appeared on his forehead. For a long time, he said submissively, "I''m very puzzled that you unite with the emperor of the earth to fight against the emperor of the heaven!"


    "Yes, his Tianfu King''s strength is really far above you, but it doesn''t make you go to find the Difu King alliance, does it? After all, we want to deal with Tianfu Jun in secret! Even if the strength of Tianfu Jun is dominant, we in the dark can break it one by one, and effectively nibble at Tianfu Jun! The number of winners and losers is still between two! Why do you want to take a share of the local government? You don''t know the difference between a unified world and a divided world, do you? That should not be the result you want to get! "


    After hearing Yan Qing''s outspoken words, Renfu Jun changed his very serious expression and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re the one who has such doubts?"


    "That''s right!" Yan Qing didn''t hide anything. He replied directly: "there are more than 80% of those masters above heaven. I don''t understand your way of attracting the emperor of earth to come in! This matter also involves everyone''s vital interests, so we all want to listen to your explanation! "


    Renfujun still kept that smile and said slowly: "if I guess correctly, in your eyes, even if our strength is not as good as tianfujun, the difference between the two sides is very limited. We can say that we are basically at the same level! If the Difu king comes in, we can say that we are invincible. It''s just against a Tianfu king. There''s no need for such a big battle, right? "


    "Yes The rock green Leng head Leng brain ordered a head, affirmative way.


    "The combination of man and earth is invincible..." the man shook his head and said: "you think things are too simple! The alliance with Difu Jun is not only unnecessary, but also imperative! Because, the strength of tianfujun is too strong! It''s even stronger than you can imagine! "


    "How is that possible?" Yan Qing''s face was full of disbelief and said: "the three grand magistrates have always been in a tripartite situation? How can the power of Tianfu king suddenly become so powerful? "


    Renfujun said: "I have explained this problem several times today, so I won''t talk to you here any more! You go back and take a message with my brothers. Just follow me. I will never treat you badly! Let''s all cheer up in this period of time! Fight a beautiful war of annihilation and show me! Don''t blame me for turning a blind eye to anyone who goes slow and spoils my big business


    The last sentence of renfujun is quite forceful. Although it doesn''t give a reasonable explanation for Yanqing''s question, it makes Yanqing deeply understand his determination!


    These are enough in the eyes of Renfu Jun!


    After arranging all the affairs in the mansion, renfujun can leave at ease and do his own business! Renfujun knows very well in his heart that it is not easy to know tianfujun well. He must do some necessary preparatory work first


    Taking advantage of the vacancy of Cao Ke''s recovery when Renfu Jun leaves, let''s cut back to the Wanghai city of Tongtian empire in Lingtian continent for a moment

 Chapter 683

    Today''s Wanghai city is like a happy New Year!


    The whole city starts from the outer city wall, where it is slightly conspicuous, has been hung with brand-new red silk. The main street connecting the caojia in the central square and the south gate has been washed clean early in the morning, and a layer of colorful petals have been sprinkled on it, so that people can walk on it, and a kind of fresh and comfortable aesthetic feeling will appear immediately!


    Both sides of the street are full of people watching. They are talking about each other in a low voice, and sometimes they look up at the south gate.


    Not only is the street overcrowded, and even can see the street tavern, are also a sea of people! Many pubs on the second floor of the street, and even become a hot spot! Some wealthy families who came late are willing to buy a bench at a high price of 1000 gold coins!


    Zuixianlou is located in the middle and back section of the main street. From the second floor of zuixianlou, you can easily see the central square in the center of the city from the south gate! Zuixianlou is also the property of caojia, the overlord of Wanghai city. The decoration is magnificent and luxurious! All the guests who can enter here are the top people in Wanghai city! So there is less noise from other pubs in the Zuixian building. The guests in the building gather by the window of the street in an orderly way, exchanging greetings with each other, and their faces are all wearing very standard smiles!


    The third floor of zuixianlou, which is the top floor, is not accessible to everyone! At ordinary times, this floor is used by the Cao family to entertain distinguished guests, and is generally not open to the outside world. But today, the three floors of Zuixian building are full of lights! One woman, two men and three men are standing in a corner of the third floor, looking out through the window not far away.


    These three people are not others. They are Liu Hongyu, the four legged giant snake, and stropa, the world''s first poison expert!


    She gently picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. Liu Hongyu turned her head in surprise and said to the four legged snake, "four legged, is your message accurate? Doesn''t it mean that Cao Ke''s troops will enter the city at noon? Now that it''s past noon, why can''t I see the shadow of the army? "


    "You can''t blame me for that," he said! It''s not easy for me to find out that Cao Ke entered the city at noon! As for whether he will encounter anything that hinders his journey and leads him not to enter the city on time, it is not within my control! "


    Stropa on the other side interposed: "I said, girl yu''er, are you really going to let me and four feet start to fight in this street? Wipe out all the backbones of Cao Ke and Cao Bai? And turn the whole Wanghai city upside down? "


    When Liu Hongyu heard that Daimei was slightly wrinkled, she asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with that? Isn''t that what we''ve been planning? As soon as Cao Ke appears, we will stop fighting and try our best to destroy the whole Cao family and the Bai family When it comes to the end, Mr. Si, aren''t you afraid? "


    Stropa shook his head slightly and said, "afraid? There is no such word in the old dictionary! But in my old opinion, it''s better not to put this attack on the surface! Isn''t the success rate of sneak attacks going to be higher? "


    "You''re still scared!" Liu Hongyu glanced at stropa and said in a deep voice: "sneak attack? Do we have to go back and have a good plan? Let Cao Ke retreat into the Cao family''s compound like a fortress. How can we see that the success rate of killing him is not higher than that of jumping out and fighting now? What''s more, we should be considered "sneak attack"? No matter how clever Ren Cao Ke was, he would never have thought that he would be attacked in his own nest! "


    "These are not the crux of the problem, OK!" Stropa said: "the poison I put into the river earlier has been removed by the Cao family in silence! When Sijiao went to assassinate Caoke in sirmir, he was also hit by a phoenix and hid in the East! What does that mean? This shows that in Cao''s camp, there are peerless masters who can deal with me and four feet! Under such a premise, girl, you still have to go your own way and run out in the street to fight against Cao''s family and Cao Ke. I''m sorry that I can''t carry out such a stupid act! "


    With these words, stropa simply ignored Liu Hongyu and went directly to the side of a baby carriage behind them. There was a fat boy lying in the baby carriage! The skin is pink, the small face is round, does not cry does not make, a pair of big black eyes, a strength of looking around, as if everything around him is so fresh!


    Stropa obviously liked the baby boy very much. He squatted down with a smile on his face, stretched out his withered fingers and swayed in front of the baby boy''s eyes, which made the baby boy "quack quack!" The music is ceaseless, still raised oneself a pair of small fat hands to cater to!


    No matter whether the baby boy can understand himself or not, stropa teased the baby boy and said: "your mother, I hate your father so much! There''s nothing wrong with this book! Your father has done harm to your mother''s family. Even if your mother loves your father again, she still wants to avenge her family! However, your mother''s eyes were completely blinded by hatred! This makes her only think about revenge, and forget the consequences at all! You said, "is that right for your mother?"


    "Tut!" he said With a sigh, he complained about stropa and said, "don''t beat around the Bush, old man! I don''t know anything In fact, xiaoyu''er is right. We have been waiting for Cao Ke in Wanghai city for a long time? Although the enemy is powerful, have you ever been afraid of anyone? Why can''t you rush out and kill a happy girl like Xiao yu''er said


    "There must be a way to solve everything!" Stropa did not raise his head, said directly: "we have our goal and pursuit, rather than come here to look for death in the sea city! If you are so willing to reincarnate, I will not stop you! You''re going for you! But I don''t want to be with you, Mr. Smith! "


    Stropa said here, the boy who had been lying in the pram suddenly changed his face, two small hands and ten fingers slightly bent, and put them in front of him. The small eyebrows, nose and eyes gathered in the middle of his face, and at the same time, he opened his mouth wide, with a look that he thought was vicious, and said "ah woo!" to stropa There''s a cry from me!


    Looking at the baby boy''s lovely appearance, stropa couldn''t help laughing and said, "look, look! How unpopular I am! Even yuaner is not satisfied with me! You''ve been in your mother''s stomach for more than ten months! Really much smarter than other kids! I''m angry that I don''t help your mother! "


    Liu Hongyu, hearing what stropa said, rushed back and picked up the baby boy from the pram. The baby boy, who was held by Liu Hongyu in his arms, was very excited. "Ma... Ma..." he cried. He raised his hand and went to pull out Liu Hongyu''s chest. At the same time, he arched into Liu Hongyu''s towering chest!


    This, can make Liu Hongyu quite embarrassed! Not angry in the boy''s buttocks slapped, Liu Hongyu red face scolded: "you this child, what do you do? Do you want to eat... On any occasion? "


    In the face of such a "warm" picture, four feet and stropa can''t help but send out a knowing smile. They don''t turn their faces and don''t look at Liu Hongyu''s wife anymore, creating a relatively relaxed environment for Liu Hongyu.


    But just at this moment, the baby boy who has been fighting with Liu Hongyu suddenly stops his action without warning. A pair of big eyes pass through the window on the third floor of zuixianlou and look in the direction of the South Gate of Wanghai city!


    Liu Hongyu was slightly stunned. She also followed her son''s eyes to the south gate. It didn''t matter. She saw that Liu Hongyu trembled all over her body and almost threw the baby boy in her arms to the ground. Her lips trembled gently. After a long time, she murmured: "it''s him!..." He''s back! "


    Four feet and stropa ran to the window and heard "Tongtong!" A series of gun salutes roared. A young man, wearing a whole set of bright red and beautiful armor, rode a huge white horse more than two meters and five meters tall, bravely and high spirited, took the lead in entering Wanghai city!


    Behind the fiery red armored boy, a neat team follows closely!


    First of all, a series of luxury carriages! These luxury carriages are pulled by four tall horses with strong bodies. The light yellow color is the standard for the decoration and decoration of the carriages! That''s the imperial color that can only be used by the imperial family of Tongtian empire!


    Behind these carriages, there is a cavalry square composed of more than 100 people. If you know something about Cao Ke''s star killing troops, you must know that these 100 people are the experts Cao Ke personally selected from the prison! Now, these people have become the elders of the killing star! If they form the first team to kill the stars, there will be no objection!


    In this hundred to the number of people behind the square, followed by of course is to kill the stars, now the most powerful force, the Yalong team! Behind the Yalong team is the hundred clan team, the spirit Ranger team! After that, there will be carts of gold and silver, brocade and silk! They are all gifts from local officials who want to flatter them all the way back!


    Almost at the same time with the ground forces, the air forces of killing the stars are hovering over Wanghai city! These air forces of killing stars are all composed of giant dragons! A hundred dragons are flying in the air. Where have the people who are watching in Wanghai city seen such a battle? Have unconsciously issued a voice of exclamation!

 Chapter 684

    Here we have to put in another word. Since the last great dragon king Nai osletta was killed and the elder Ba Lao became the Great Dragon King, the whole dragon clan has changed from being irreconcilable with Cao Ke to being only Cao Ke''s leader! Not only did he follow Cao Ke''s killing star all the way from the mainland of sirmir and return to the Tongtian Empire, but before he left, Ba Lao also personally promised Cao Ke that he would send 100 of the most powerful dragons to join the killing star, which can not only serve as the air power of killing star, but also cooperate with other members of killing star, Form the first "Dragon Knight" in the mainland!


    Of course, the members of mieshaxing who cooperate with the 100 dragons are basically fixed! In this way, the mutual assistance and fighting between human and dragon can be improved day by day! Don''t worry about strangers caused by replacement!


    Not only that, Balao also promised Cao Ke that from now on, as long as someone carries the special emblem granted by mieshaxing, they will be able to go to the settlement of the dragon people and find a dragon partner who is interlinked with them! So as to become a new generation of dragon knight, let the occupation of dragon knight have a long history in Lingtian land! Create the legend of the most powerful arms in the mainland!


    This decision is of great significance to the future development of Lingtian mainland! What''s more, hundreds of years later, someone invented a set of cultivation methods specially to cooperate with the dragon people! The Dragon Knight itself is the existence of the strategic nuclear weapon level of each country in the mainland! The meaning of the word "Dragon Knight" has been extended a little bit, replacing the cultivator and becoming a more effective means for human beings to march towards the heaven!


    But these are the following words. Let''s explain them here. You can have a little understanding. Maybe some people will ask, these 100 dragons joined the killing star, followed the killing star troops back to the lookout Sea city, what about the remaining dragons? Where did they go?


    In fact, Cao Ke has already considered this problem. In order to tie the dragon, a powerful race, and help himself when necessary, Cao Ke specially asked Ba Lao to lead the Dragon into the Tongtian empire! Although Ba Lao was also afraid that doing so would make the dragon clan become Cao Ke''s thugs, Cao Ke had a great favor for the dragon clan after all. In addition, the dragon clan really had no place to go. In desperation, Ba Lao could only promise Cao Ke that he would lead the dragon clan to Tongtian empire.


    Prince Jingyun heard that the dragon family was going to settle in the Tongtian empire. At the beginning, he was also opposed. Fortunately, Cao Fanyu, Cao Ke''s father, used the example of Dragon Knights to explain to Prince Jingyun the necessity and importance of leaving the dragon family. Prince Jingyun changed his decision and generously assigned the worry free Valley in the east of the Tongtian Empire to the dragon family.


    Worry free Valley, can be regarded as the largest geomantic treasure land in Tongtian empire! It is close to the coast of the North Sea, facing the mainland of sirmir, with dense vegetation, rich products, countless birds and animals, which is really very suitable for the survival and development of the dragon people!


    After getting the title deed of Wuyou valley from Prince Jingyun, Ba Lao led the whole dragon tribe to say goodbye to mieshaxing and went north to live their own free life!


    It''s over.


    Looking at the hundred dragons blocking the sky, stropa couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He took two steps and came to Liu Hongyu. He raised his hand and grabbed Liu Hongyu''s arm. Without saying a word, he directly took her to the stairs of Zuixian building!


    Four feet see a frown, a flash, has come to stropa and Liu Hongyu in the middle, a very casual pat stropa''s wrist, stropa eat pain, had to first let go of Liu Hongyu''s arm.


    Liu Hongyu moved her arms and said to stropa, "what are you doing, Mr. Si? It hurts me


    Stropa glanced at his feet and said bitterly, "my aunt! Don''t you see how powerful Cao Ke is today? Just behind him followed those square array teams, and one of them was a master of cultivation! Not to mention the hundreds of dragons in the sky! According to legend, every adult dragon has the strength level equivalent to the level of 78 or 80 practitioners! It''s not the three of us that can compete, OK? "


    "So..." Liu Hongyu heard that Yan''s pretty face sank and said, "you are just going to pull me away, aren''t you?"


    Stropa said: "before, I didn''t let you rashly fight against Cao Ke in the street. Maybe at that time, my will was not so firm. But when I saw the killing star lineup with my own eyes, I have to regret that we have lost! Such a powerful force as mieshaxing has completely exceeded the strength limit that a great family should have! If there is any chance of success in our plan, it is to go back honestly, continue to hide in the dark corner, and re plot the revenge plan against the Cao family! "


    This time, even Liu Hongyu''s four feet who always stood on the United Front nodded, and then stropa said to Liu Hongyu, "little jade, I think what Lao Si said is very reasonable! The enemy is very powerful. If we still insist on our own way and take risks, the result may really be... "


    Liu Hongyu looked at stropa and four feet, then said in a hate voice: "in the past, you boasted about how powerful you were. It was only a matter of minutes to say that you had destroyed Cao Ke and Cao''s family. Now it''s really the end of the matter, but you''re playing with me to flinch from the battle?" that ''s ok! After all, without you, I can''t revenge a weak woman! Since you say we should take a long-term view, let''s take a long-term view! But I''m afraid it''s not right for us to go downstairs now? After all, Cao Ke''s army is just in front of us. If we can''t make it right, it''s easy to expose our identity. In my opinion, we''d better stay here, and we''ll leave quietly after Cao Ke''s army has passed! "


    Four feet and stropa looked at each other and nodded silently. Since Liu Hongyu has already said that she doesn''t plan to do it in the street, it doesn''t matter when she goes downstairs to leave. So four feet and stropa didn''t say anything more. They went back to the window with Liu Hongyu and looked down carefully.


    About half an hour later, the young man in red armor at the front of the star killing team has stepped into the scope of zuixianlou! Sitting on the second floor of zuixianlou to watch the bustle of Wanghai City, those well-off children, who usually have some intersection with Cao Ke, are very enthusiastic to stand up, wave their hands and shout Cao Ke''s name, as if to see their idol that crazy!


    The boy in red armour, who was thought to be Cao Ke, also waved to these people with an embarrassed face.


    This seems to be a very normal thing, but Liu Hongyu couldn''t help saying: "eh?"


    One side of stropa quickly asked: "girl, but what''s wrong?"


    Liu Hongyu calmly thought for a while, and said: "from the aspect, this guy in red armor is Cao Ke, no doubt! But how can I have three questions in my heart


    "Three questions?" Stropa surprised way: "which three questions, girl you might as well say to listen to!"


    Liu Hongyu stretched out her first finger and said, "the first is the expression of Cao Ke! As far as I know, that guy is a ruffian with thicker skin than the city wall! What''s the dirty thing he didn''t do? On his face, you can see arrogance, self-confidence and even insidiousness, but you should not see the embarrassment that is almost like a woman''s shyness! "


    Liu Hongyu then stretched out her second finger: "as for the second point, it''s Cao Kegang''s behavior! In my impression, since Cao Ke''s gambling on my fourth brother Liu Tong almost ruined his fortune in order to avenge Bai fan, he has never looked at those rich young men in Haicheng with a straight eye. Now he even greets those people in the street?! This is beyond my expectation


    Finally, Liu Hongyu stretched out her third finger and said, "the third point left is the one I care about most! I look at the face that makes me yearn day and night, there is no feeling of excitement and hatred! What''s the matter? "


    Stropa stroked his sparse beard on his chin and said thoughtfully: "girl, your first two questions, because I don''t know much about zouk, I can''t answer them for you... The third key point is also from your inner feelings, and I don''t have a way to feel them... However, just from your narration, But I can basically judge that in your heart, you don''t think the red armour boy is Cao Ke! No matter whether your judgment is accurate or not, just your attitude will be very beneficial to our future actions! At first, I was afraid that you were deeply in love with Cao Ke. At last, you were reluctant to kill him. Now, it seems that I''m old and I''m a little worried! "


    Liu Hongyu shook her head noncommittally and didn''t say anything more, but her eyes were always fixed on the red armour boy. She didn''t want to move away for a long time


    At this time, the team behind the red armour boy began to fish through the zuixianlou!


    Liu Hongyu has been lying honestly in her arms, staring at the baby boy of the star killing team, suddenly "gaga She gave out a burst of laughter, and at the same time, she leaned out of the window vigorously. In her mouth, she said: "sister... Sister!..."


    Just like interacting with the baby boy, the curtain on the first carriage was suddenly picked, and a baby who was smaller than the baby boy also poked out his head! Holding his hands high, he grasped the baby boy''s direction!


    For a moment, the whole street was quiet

 Chapter 685

    Of course, the quietness of the street is not only due to the interaction between the two babies, but also the white light of their fingers!


    Two white rays, just like two rays, fly to each other at an extremely fast speed. Finally, in mid air, the two rays collide and interweave together! There is no element splashing in imagination, nor the harsh sound of squeezing each other! The two rays intertwined with each other, as if a pair of long lost brothers suddenly met and hugged each other!


    "Is that... Is that the source force?"


    "Should it be?" When I was watching Dabie, I saw the source power released by the practitioners, which is really very similar to these two rays!... "


    "Second Olympic! You''re not kidding, are you? Yuanli? If he mews, the cultivation of the two little guys who release it has exceeded level 30? Isn''t it true that only the master above level 30 can release the source force like substance? Just these two kids? Not even a year old? Even if they put it in their mother''s womb and began to practice, they can''t have more than level 30 accomplishments, can they? "


    "But that''s the source of power It''s a real ghost!... "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Hongyu, who is holding a baby boy in her arms, is even more worried. Unlike other people who have nothing to do with it, the focus of the people''s attention is only on whether the white light emitted by the two babies is the source of the outside world. Besides this problem, Liu Hongyu is even more afraid of the sudden action of the baby boy, And expose your whereabouts!


    Before stropa and her four feet could recover from the shock, Liu Hongyu bit her silver teeth, put one arm around the baby boy''s stomach, and lifted the other arm''s jade hand to catch the baby boy''s two little hands!


    The baby boy''s little hand was caught, instinctively felt the pain, "Wow!" At the same time, the white light suddenly stopped and disappeared!


    Without the boy''s white light blocking, the baby''s white light on the carriage soared up to Liu Hongyu and the boy!


    Just at this critical moment, Liu Hongyu''s four feet with superb cultivation moved one step first, quickly pulled Liu Hongyu''s shoulder with her hands, so that Liu Hongyu and the baby boy in her arms retreated to one side, and let the white light pass!


    You hear "bang!" A loud noise, white light impartial, just hit Liu Hongyu where they are in the window frame! Completely set up by the red brick solid wood window frame, unexpectedly was directly blown out a big hole by the white light! Sawdust and ashes were flying wildly, forcing stropa to lift his big black robe and cover Liu Hongyu, four feet and the baby boy''s head.


    "What''s the situation?" With his head tilted, he asked Liu Hongyu, "when did yuan''er have the accomplishments above level 30?"


    Liu Hongyu said: "you ask me, I ask who will go? It''s the first time I''ve seen this kid throw out his strength today! But that''s not the point. OK! We''ve been exposed by the two children''s quarrel. We''d better find a way to escape as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, yes!" Stropa on the other side hastily echoed: "this move of resentment has already focused everyone''s eyes on us. We can''t stay here for a long time. Come on, follow me and let''s escape from the other side of zuixianlou together!"


    Escape? Easy to say! Although Liu Hongyu stopped the baby boy for the first time, how could there be no reaction in the killing team? Sun Ling, who almost followed the baby in the carriage, climbed out of the carriage. Just as Liu Hongyu grasped the baby''s hands, he saw her clearly!


    This has to start from before the star killing brigade entered the city. Originally, the luxurious carriages behind the red armour boy were prepared for Cao Ke''s confidants. However, as Chang sunling''s child was just born, all the young grannies gathered in the first carriage!


    Chang sunling gave birth to a baby girl, because when the baby girl was born, Cao Ke had already gone to the death world with Jessica, so up to now, the baby girl''s name has not been taken! After several women''s discussion, they gave the baby a nickname called "lingdang".


    Since she began to enter the city, xiaolingdang has been leaning on aunt Hongxiu''s legs. Her big eyes are narrowed and she looks sleepy. But when the carriage passes by zuixianlou, xiaolingdang suddenly opens her eyes and jumps down from Hongxiu''s thigh! Before Chang sunling, Mu Ling and Hong Xiu in the carriage could react, Xiao lingdang opened the door curtain of the carriage and interacted with the boy in Zuixian upstairs! This scene, of course, can not escape, and then climb out of the carriage, want to take the little bell back to the carriage of the eyes of Chang sun Ling!


    "That''s... Little... Little jade!" Long sun Ling''s surprise inexplicably called up! Her voice attracted the tea, attracted the wood spirit, also attracted the front of the young man wearing red armor attention!


    See that the young man without saying a word, raise foot to step off the horse back on a pedal, the whole person instantly soared into the air, high jumped into the air, at the same time, a fire red streamer, dragging a long tail flame from the sky! When the youth''s rising momentum was exhausted, the fire red streamer just came to his feet, carrying the youth to the third floor of zuixianlou!


    At this time, stropa had just removed his black robe from Liu Hongyu and others, and was just about to withdraw from the other side of zuixianlou as they had discussed before. However, the boy and the red light under his feet were obviously better in speed. Before Liu Hongyu stood up from the ground with the baby boy in her arms, Red armour youth and a huge flame have been like a wall in general, blocking in front of them!


    "Yo! Who should I be? It''s you four legged beast The flame beside the red armour boy couldn''t help but sneer when he saw his four feet and said, "what? I let you go that day outside the city of tesvar, but now you''re looking for death again, aren''t you


    "Give me the big fart! Dead Phoenix Four feet retorted: "do you think you are going to eat me? Which of us is more powerful? We need to move our hands to know! "


    phoenix? you ''re right! This group of flame, is showing the body of Phoenix!


    As soon as the two sides came up, they quarreled and argued endlessly, so the red armour boy raised his hand and motioned Phoenix to be calm. Then he cast his eyes on Liu Hongyu, who was holding the baby boy. He asked tentatively, "are you... Liu Hongyu, the eldest lady of the Liu family?"


    Liu Hongyu''s face sank, and she answered coldly: "listen to your tone, you must not be Cao Ke himself? Since you are not Cao Ke, why do you dress up like Cao Ke? Is it because he doesn''t have the face to come out to see me that he let you pretend to be him? "


    "Since you are Liu Hongyu, there is no need for me to continue to hide my identity..." the red armour boy took a long breath, his voice changed from full of masculinity to gentle and quiet, and said gently: "like you, I am also one of Cao Ke''s confidants. My name is Dragon girl! For various reasons, Cao Ke did not come back to Haicheng with the troops who killed the stars. In order to satisfy the people''s desire to see the new heroes in their eyes, I can only make it difficult for them to shoulder the burden of disguise! "


    "What did you say? Cao Ke didn''t come back with the brigade? " What the Dragon girl said made Liu Hongyu tremble for a moment. She did so many things by all means. She even sent her four feet to taisvar city to personally inform Wanghai city that Cao''s house would be attacked. Cao Ke was not moved. What should she do? This made Liu Hongyu feel a great sense of frustration!


    Four feet and stropa, looking at Liu Hongyu''s stiff face, naturally felt the same feeling. Without waiting for Liu Hongyu to say anything more, four feet and stropa had stood side by side in front of Liu Hongyu and separated Liu Hongyu from Longnu and Phoenix!


    "Since Cao Ke is not here, the fight between the two little dolls is not a big deal. We''ll leave first!" Stropa turned his yellow eyes and said with a smile: "when will Zoke look back at Haicheng, we''ll visit again!"


    While saying that, stropa opened his arms, led four feet and Liu Hongyu to retreat slowly to the window of zuixianlou. The meaning was very obvious, that is, he wanted to escape from the window and ascend to heaven!


    Dragon girl knows Liu Hongyu''s importance to Cao Ke. How can she let them go so easily? See its hands to both sides of a strong swing, a pair of silver gloves do not know where she was thrown out! The Dragon Girl then stretched out her jade hand and brought this pair of gloves to her hand!


    This glove, can''t help sending out a deep chill, in the sunlight, the glove itself is emitting countless bright colorful light! Let people see that this is not a common thing! It''s Dragon Girl''s favorite semi artifact, covering the sky!


    Cover the sky in hand, the momentum of the Dragon girl suddenly ascended several levels! See her sneer for a while, raise a voice to drink: "want to escape? I''ll have to ask if I agree first! "


    "And me!" Phoenix''s beak aside, echoed!


    Seeing that a fierce fight was inevitable, there was no way, and she could only tell Liu Hongyu: "these two guys are very difficult! Xiaoyu''er, you just need to protect yourself and resentment! As soon as you have a chance, run away and leave me and Lao Si alone. Do you understand? "


    "I know!" Liu Hongyu replied firmly: "my accomplishments are low. Staying here will only give you trouble. Don''t worry. As long as I have a chance, I will run away immediately!"


    "Go? It''s not that easy! " As soon as Liu Hongyu''s voice fell, a cold male voice began to ring behind her. At the same time, a dagger slowly appeared in Liu Hongyu''s throat

 Chapter 686

    Following this dagger, a thin figure also emerged out of thin air!


    I saw this figure wearing a black skirt, a pair of thin bottomed leather boots, a layer of black gauze on his face, a black hat and gloves on his head and hands£¨ PS: don''t ask me why he covered his hat, gloves and boots in midsummer? I can only answer you this is for the sake of being cool! Because I think it will be more handsome! Who cares if he''s hot


    What''s more surprising is the height of the man in black! The man in black looks about 1.23 meters! In addition, he also has some curly legs and hunchback, which makes him hijack the 1.7 meter Liu Hongyu with a dagger, and his feet still need to stand on the windowsill!


    In other words, the man in black has been ambushing here on the windowsill. Seeing Liu Hongyu leaning towards the windowsill with the baby boy in her arms and trying to escape through the window, the man in black takes advantage of Liu Hongyu''s unprepared and takes out his own dagger to control Liu Hongyu!


    So who is this man in black? From the stealth of this very special skills, we can very accurately guess his true identity, right? you ''re right! He is one of Cao Ke''s right-hand assistants, Kanaka!


    Cao Ke had expected that something would happen to Wanghai city when he got the false information. In order to protect the Cao family and the eldest sun Ling who was pregnant at that time, Cao Ke secretly sent Kanaka back to Wanghai city to be the invisible bodyguard and bodyguard of the eldest sun Ling!


    Later, Chang sunling, who was short of famous doctors who could operate on the front line of taswar City, went to the state of sirmir under the protection of a Yalong team. Kanaka stayed at lookout Haicheng and waited beside Cao Laozi.


    Today, mieshaxing returns triumphantly. Kanaka is the first time to go outside the city to meet his comrades who have not seen each other for a long time! How can I expect that Liu Hongyu and his followers will be exposed during this period, so Kanaka sneaks up and hides by the window to observe the situation in the third floor of Zuixian building.


    Seeing Liu Hongyu running away, Kanaka, who is Cao Ke''s confidant, naturally knows the importance of Liu Hongyu to Cao Ke! Without saying a word, Kanaka sneaked up to the windowsill and held Liu Hongyu, effectively playing the role of the last barrier!


    "Good job! Kanaka Seeing that Liu Hongyu finally failed to escape smoothly, the Dragon girl couldn''t help taking a long breath! Longnu deeply understands how important Liu Hongyu is in Cao Ke''s heart. If Liu Hongyu slips under her own eyes, she can''t explain to Cao Ke!


    In the face of Liu Hongyu''s praise, Kanaka readily accepted it! "Dragon Master mother, don''t worry! With me here, they can''t escape! "


    The Dragon Girl controls Liu Hongyu, but she worries about her four feet and stropa! Anyway, Liu Hongyu is the real core of their trio. Now that Liu Hongyu has fallen into the enemy''s hands, what should they do? Is it right now? Or do you want to fight out a way to escape, in order to be fully prepared to fight back in the future? Or just put down the blade and surrender? After all, Liu Hongyu is still their young grandmother in Cao''s family, and Cao''s family will not really treat Liu Hongyu and Liu Hongyu


    The mood changes of both sides in this moment make everyone present unconsciously fall into a kind of silence! You look at me and I look at you. No one wants to be the first to break this confrontation!


    Maybe there are too many things to consider in everyone''s heart


    However, there is another person who is obviously not in the category of "thinking too much"! This person is the baby boy who is held by Liu Hongyu!


    In the boy''s immature mind, he saw someone holding his mother with a dagger. This is the scene of the boy''s absolute resistance instinctively! The baby boy doesn''t understand the complicated relationship between the two sides. In the baby boy''s eyes, if you dare to hurt your mother, you are absolutely bad! What should bad people do? Hit him!


    Of course, this kind of logical thinking can not be formed in the baby boy''s heart for the time being. He just relies on his own instinct. With a quick wave of little fat hand, a white source light bursts out from his fingers! It''s the left eye of Kanaka!


    Kanaka here is happy to hold Liu Hongyu and be praised by the Dragon Girl. How can he think that a baby lying in a baby will suddenly shoot a beam of source force at him? When he reacts, the source beam is only a few centimeters away from his eyes! This makes Kanaka can''t help shivering and sweating!


    No more hesitation! Kanaka almost subconsciously tilts his head to the right and hears "magnetism!" The sound of a light, the boy threw out the source force beam, although did not hit Kanaka''s left eye, but still in Kanaka''s left face, left a long bloodstain!


    "Hiss!" Kanaka took a deep breath from the pain. She was angry and said in a hateful voice, "good baby! How dare you bully me, Kanaka? If I don''t show you something today, you won''t be able to fly to heaven in the future? "


    As he said this, Kanaka kept holding Liu Hongyu with his right hand, while the other left hand quietly raised. With a flash of black light, a pure Black Dagger appeared in his left hand!


    The baby boy didn''t know that he was going to have a disaster. He still looked at Kanaka with his resentful eyes! This made Kanaka feel more uncomfortable. For a moment, his killing intention soared, and the Black Dagger turned into a black lightning, stabbing down the boy''s forehead!


    It''s a bit complicated to say, but it only takes two or three seconds for it to happen! Until the whereabouts of Kanaka''s dagger, the shocked Dragon Girl, Liu Hongyu and other people just called out: "no!"


    However, although the meaning of "don''t" is clear, it is still too simple! Why not? What kind of people and relationships are involved? There is no way to show these and other issues just through "don''t"!


    This is not enough for karnaka, who is already determined to kill! Kanaka could have automatically blocked the voice of "don''t" from all the people, and stabbed the Black Dagger down with great force


    "It''s over!..." This is the last thought of Liu Hongyu and Longnv after seeing this scene! Dragon Girl''s side just took the first step towards Kanaka, but Liu Hongyu''s eyes were black and fainted!


    Yes, no matter which mother wants to see her baby die in front of her own eyes? Liu Hongyu also subconsciously believes that she will eventually lose her baby boy! Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to Liu Hongyu! Because baby boy is her only spiritual sustenance after losing her family and lover!


    At this moment, everything in the world seems to be static! No matter upstairs or downstairs, everyone''s eyes are undoubtedly focused on Kanaka!


    All of a sudden, a white beam from the bottom up, skyrocketing! Actually from Kanaka''s left arm armpit that narrow space across, impartial, just hit on the lethal Black Dagger!


    You hear "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Kanaka''s determined blow still failed. His left arm, together with the Black Dagger in his left hand, was hit by the white light beam. At the critical moment, he successfully saved the baby boy''s life!


    "Below?..." Aren''t all the people below us who kill the stars? " Looking at the beam of white particles in front of him, Kanaka thought inexplicably: "since it''s my own person, who is in the way of my hand at the critical time?"


    Thinking of this, Kanaka couldn''t help looking back and looking down. At one glance, he saw the little bell that had been held in his arms by changsunling!


    At this time, Chang sun Ling was shocked by what he had just seen! And the little bell in her arms, with her big black eyes, looked at Kanaka angrily! As if Kanaka was her enemy!


    "No way!" Only in this situation, Kanaka trembled and said in secret: "God, don''t tell me that it was little Lord lingdang who saved this baby boy? How is that possible A little guy who was born not long ago and even learned how to crawl could use the source power to block my killing move Am I daydreaming, or is the world becoming too crazy That''s too much for you to meow


    On the other hand, when the Dragon girl saw that the baby boy was finally safe, the big stone in her heart fell to the ground safely! Just pondering for a few seconds, the Dragon Girl with a gloomy face yelled to Kanaka: "do you know the real identity of the baby boy? You swear allegiance to krone, and you end up stabbing his son yourself? Are you going to make people in the world accuse you of killing your young master? "


    "The master''s son? Young... Master? " After listening to the Dragon Girl''s words, Kanaka''s face suddenly turned blue and white! At the same time, the brain is a burst of blank! Completely stupid on the spot!


    Four feet and stropa, who had been caught in the middle and worried, naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good chance to escape. Almost at the same time, they rushed towards the stunned Kanaka!


    For this, Phoenix, beside Longnu, had already prepared. With a fire wing, a fierce whirlwind blew up on the third floor of Zuixian building! Thinking of breaking through the Kanaka defense line, saving Liu Hongyu''s four feet and stropa, he could only follow the whirlwind and deviate from the original line. He could not help bumping into the walls on both sides

 Chapter 687

    "You still want to save people?" Phoenix sent out a sneer: "even you yourself, don''t want to escape easily today!"


    With these words, Phoenix turned its huge body into a high-speed rotating flame top! To be blown to the right side of the whirlwind four feet chase!


    Phoenix to attack the target in the four legged body, the rest of the Dragon need to deal with, of course, is to use poison master stropa! As she unfolds her figure and rushes towards stropa, she shouts to Kanaka, who is still foolishly on the windowsill: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you take Xiao yu''er and the child to the carriage? "


    "Oh? Oh... Yes The voice of the Dragon Girl, like a slap in the head, brought kanakara back to reality and dared not delay any more. Kanaka then hugged Liu Hongyu and the baby boy, fell back, and made a backward somersault, unbiased, and just landed on the first carriage.


    There have been three women waiting there for a long time! Respectively from Kanaka''s arms took coma Liu Hongyu and baby boy, red sleeve and Muling immediately turned into the carriage! After the two sisters left, Chang sunling said to Kanaka: "I said that old Ka, when did you grow up? Even Cao Ke''s women and children dare to kill? "


    "The eldest grandparent joked..." Kanaka scratched his head awkwardly and explained: "if I knew that the baby boy was the flesh and blood of his master, I would not dare to be disrespectful to him I''d like to ask my eldest grandmother to say a few words for me in front of you. I''ve been with you for so long. I''m loyal to my master. Other people don''t know. Can you still not know? "


    Chang sun Ling snorted noncommittally, then changed the topic and said, "what''s the situation up there? Shall I send some more people up to help? "


    Almost without thinking about it, Kanaka subconsciously replied, "no, no! How many people in the world can match the dragon mother and Phoenix? In addition, the area of the third floor of zuixianlou is small, which is not suitable for large-scale group operations, so we just need to wait for them to come back after victory, and we don''t need to send people up to make trouble any more! "


    Hearing this, Chang sunling nodded, looked around and said, "there''s one more thing. Now the four masters on the upper floor are fighting. It''s really not suitable for the people below to stay here any longer. Go to mobilize the city defense forces of Wanghai city and evacuate the crowd immediately! So as not to cause a wide range of accidental injury! "


    "Yes! I understand! " Kanaka took the order and gave his fist to changsunling. As soon as he turned, he disappeared in the same place.


    After a brief consideration, Chang sun Ling called out: "Ling Bing, Ling Han!"


    As Chang sun Ling''s voice fell, the curtain of the second carriage was picked, and two graceful figures bowed down in front of her, and said in unison, "what do you want from Chang sun?"


    These two figures, of course, are the Dragon Girl''s right arm, Ling Bing, the eldest sister among the three Ling sisters, and Ling Han, the second sister! As women''s dependents, they naturally enjoy the right to ride in the carriage. Now, hearing Chang sunling''s call, the two sisters who have been paying attention to the situation on the third floor of Zuixian building come to Chang sunling.


    Chang sunling solemnly said: "now you should have a general view of the situation. I have sent Kanaka to mobilize the city defense forces to evacuate the masses. You two should go to inform bell, Ramsey, Qiqi, Baiju, meilei and other commanders of the star killing team, and let them command their own teams. When the masses disperse, immediately surround the whole Zuixian building! Support the Dragon Girl and Phoenix at any time, and block the enemy''s escape route at the same time! Remember, I want to catch the alive


    "Yes Ling Bing and Ling Han go down immediately and act according to the command of Chang sunling.


    Also until this time, always quietly lying at changsunling''s feet, listening to her arrangement of the small bell, just stretched out a small hand to pull changsunling''s trouser legs, and pointed to the inside of the carriage, vaguely said: "of (elder brother)... Of (elder brother)..."


    Seeing this, Chang sun Ling picked up the little bell with a smile on his face and said happily, "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful, just like a little adult! I''m so proud of your mother


    While saying this, Chang sunling opened the door curtain and got into the carriage with Xiao lingdang.


    Apart from Chang sun Ling, who is in an orderly and unhurried way to arrange the action below, the third floor of zuixianlou is now divided into two groups, and the fight is fierce!


    Stropa and four feet, of course, saw that Kanaka was holding Liu Hongyu back to the enemy''s army. They also wanted to rescue Liu Hongyu and the baby boy, but the Dragon Girl and Phoenix in front of them were really powerful! They are too busy to take care of themselves. How can they spare energy to intercept Kanaka?


    Especially the four legged snake! Now the four feet have already shown their original appearance. They are like a little dragon, fighting with Phoenix. They are both level 99 accomplishments, and no one is higher than anyone else. However, because Phoenix is born to be the nemesis of the four legged giant snake, just like an eagle and a snake, the four feet are gradually dragged into the downwind, You can only parry without fighting back!


    "Old man! You''re not dead, are you The four legged snake rolled on the spot, dodged Phoenix''s phoenix claw attack, and called to stropa on the other side.


    Stropa turned his staff to block the Dragon Girl''s attack, and answered with trembling: "the boy fighting with the old man is very strong! Even the old ghost head staff is about to be discounted by her! "


    Four feet didn''t even have the chance to get up, so they just came and rolled on the spot, dodged Phoenix''s continuous phoenix claw attack all the way, and slowly moved closer to stropa: "think of a way to get away! If the next enemy encircles the whole restaurant, you and I really have to explain it here! "


    Stropa dodged the fatal blow of covering the sky, but his big old black robe was torn out by covering the sky. After he escaped from death, stropa had time to shout to his four feet: "come on, take the yellow pill I gave you before leaving!"


    As soon as she heard what stropa said, she knew that stropa was ready to enlarge her move. She quickly stretched out her little hand, took out a yellow pill with a faint light from a pocket tied to her body, and threw it into her mouth without hesitation!


    In order to complete this seemingly simple action, four feet had to be attacked by Phoenix! The first attack was made by Phoenix''s two claws, tearing off the four foot tail which is several meters long! The second attack was that Phoenix''s beak was deeply stabbed into the back of his four feet, which broke several ribs of his four feet. The injury was very serious!


    But anyway, four feet or left a breath, successfully swallowed the vital yellow pill!


    See four feet successfully swallowed the pill, stropa no longer hesitated, hands up and down tightly hold his two meters long Ghost Head staff, force to the ground a pestle! A vigorous, full of tragic green light source force, burst out from his body! Like a violent tornado, it swept the third floor of zuixianlou!


    Unable to take precautions, both Dragon Girl and Phoenix are swept by this miserable green source force. Phoenix is still better. With its burning body, it can resist the erosion of this miserable green source force for the time being. The cultivation is a little weak, and she hasn''t had time to become the Dragon Girl of Yalong. However, she has a headache, can''t stand steadily, and falls directly on the floor!


    Looking at the effect of his fight for life, stropa lifted the ghost stick with one hand and cried to his four feet: "take this opportunity, go With that, stropa raised his hand and threw a light green ball at the Dragon Girl. Then he turned around and jumped out of the window of zuixianlou!


    Originally, his four feet had been completely crippled and controlled by Phoenix for swallowing the yellow pill. However, Phoenix saw the ball that stropa threw at the Dragon girl when she was leaving, and was afraid that it contained some amazing destructive power and would cause damage to the Dragon Girl. Therefore, Phoenix could only temporarily drop his four feet and run to the weak dragon girl, One fire wing keeps the whole dragon girl in the way!


    You hear "poof!" With a dull sound, the light green ball smashed on the wings of Phoenix! Suddenly it turned into a strange green gas and spread into the air!


    Phoenix felt that its wings were numb, and it could not use any more power. Looking down, the place where its wings collided with the green ball, I don''t know why it had turned into a miserable green. Even the fire of Phoenix, which couldn''t keep burning, was gradually weakening, and it was quite a situation of extinction!


    "What... What a strong poison!" Phoenix, as strong as the top cultivation in the mainland, also had to feel a little fear from the heart!


    Just taking advantage of Phoenix to rescue the Dragon Girl, the four legged giant snake beat up Yu Yong and pushed his speed to the extreme. Regardless of his serious injury, he turned into a black streamer and rushed out of the window of zuixianlou to escape to the outside!


    At the moment, the people under the zuixianlou haven''t had time to evacuate, not to mention the siege of the killing stars! After watching two enemies escape from the window, the quick reaction members of mieshaxing spread out their bodies and wanted to catch up with them!


    More directly, we have to count the Rangers led by Ramsey. One by one, they bend their bows and take arrows in Ramsey''s unified "release!" Under the order of, a group of secret numb arrows take off, to be about to meet in a place of four feet and stropa under the hood

 Chapter 688

    The exquisite archery of the elves has been famous in the mainland since ancient times! Even stropa, who has never dealt with the elves at all, knows something about it! Seeing the rain of arrows launched by the Rangers, how dare stropa be slack? Hurry to drum up Yu Yong, a pair of broad sleeves alternately waving, in the top of their own formation of a black barrier, want to the Ranger troops this arrow rain to hard stop!


    At the same time, the seriously injured four feet also fly to stropa''s feet, carrying stropa''s body which has begun to fall, which provides strong support for stropa to fight against the arrow rain!


    The four legged giant snake is also an advanced creature that can fly a short distance with its flesh! Stepping on the back of the four legged giant snake, stropa can easily feel an upward force to hold him up! This is quite different from his own rootless and powerless state in the air! With strength, stroppetto''s confidence increased greatly, and even unconsciously expanded the defensive range of his sleeve, almost enveloping himself and the four legged snake!


    "Jingle, jingle!" In the sound of a dense golden Iron Cross, the arrow rain of the spirit Ranger team was basically opened by stropa''s sleeve. Although some of the arrows were able to break through the sleeve''s defense and hit stropa and his four feet, they did not cause any fatal injury. They still ran away from the distance with great speed! Below those who rely on body method to catch up with and stop their members, not even their edge!


    Seeing the two men''s successful breakout, Ramsay got angry, raised his hand, and took off his iron backed bow which was as high as one man from behind!


    With one foot on the ground, he grasped the balance, raised the other foot high, put the sole of his foot against the bow, and pulled back the bow string with both hands at the same time. Then, Ramsay called to one of his men, "come on, put on the cloud arrow!"


    Knowing this, the Ranger quickly took out a two meter long arrow with thick wrists from the huge arrow pot on his shoulder and put it on Ramsey''s long iron bow with both hands!


    Ramsey took the tail of the arrow with both hands, supported the one foot of the bow body, moved quickly, aimed at stropa and four feet, then lay back abruptly with his upper body, and pulled the long iron back bow full. Finally, as soon as his hands were released, he heard "bang!" With a loud bang, the huge arrow turned into a meteor shining with metal light, whistling with faint thunder, straight into the sky!


    Stropa and quadruped are at least 200 meters away from zuixianlou at this time, and quadruped has the advantage of flying, which makes them feel relieved that they have completely broken out of the encirclement of killing stars and reached a safe area!


    As for the giant dragons circling in the sky, four feet and stropa didn''t see much in their eyes. This is because the traces of zuixianlou were exposed. This kind of thing happened too suddenly. Although the giant dragons were strong, they didn''t know the specific situation! The order of encircling zuixianlou obviously didn''t reach the dragon, so the dragon''s first reaction to see four feet and stropa was not to stop them, but to see them fly by with a strange light in their eyes!


    Even if someone on the ground at this time shouts and orders the dragon clan to seize the four corners, four feet and stropa are sure to land in Wanghai city again, and use the complex terrain of Wanghai city to escape the pursuit of the huge dragons!


    However, is it really as bad as they imagined? The answer, of course, is no! Ramsay did his best to shoot the arrow through the clouds, just like a cruise missile with long eyes, which quickly drew the distance between stropa and his four feet!


    When the four feet use the instinct of animals to find that there is a danger approaching, when they look back to confirm, the cloud piercing arrow has come a few meters behind them!


    "I''m... Olympic!" See this scene, as strong as four feet also can''t help but burst the foul language! The subconscious reaction is to ignore the injury, strengthen the internal source force, and push your speed to the extreme again, trying to use the advantage of speed to get rid of the pursuit of the arrow through the clouds!


    With the sudden acceleration of four feet, stroppetto, who was standing on his back, was staggered. Looking back in the direction he had just seen, stroppetto was also surprised and cried: "this... Where can such a huge arrow come from?"


    "You can''t avoid it!" Stropa simply calculated the speed between his four feet and the arrow, then said to his four feet, "you''re holding fast! Let''s work together to get rid of the arrow


    Four feet smell speech begin to slow down speed, at the same time back slightly arch, stropa one hand holding his ghost stick, the other hand on the stick body a beat, a group of dazzling light green light flash, the whole ghost stick, stropa''s unique source force to wrap up!


    After that, Ramsay''s arrow came to them. Stropa gave full strength to his whole body and said, "go He raised his ghost''s stick high and chopped it at the head of the cloud piercing arrow!


    "Bang!" again With a loud noise, the point of the arrow just collided with the magic crystal on the ghost''s stick! Fortunately, stropa kept an eye on it. He cut his ghost wand from top to bottom to block the cloud piercing arrow. This greatly reduced the strength of the cloud piercing arrow that the ghost wand needed to bear. The cloud piercing arrow was changed direction and crossed from the bottom of his four feet. Stropa and stropa did not cause any fatal injury, just the top of the mana crystal, There was a slight crack two centimeters long


    In addition, stropa also felt a burst of blood surge in his chest! Throat a burst of sweet, followed by a mouthful of blood on the disease spray out!


    "Lao Si ~!" Seeing this, his heart sank and he asked anxiously, "how are you? Is there anything important? "


    Stropa knelt down on his back, raised his hand and said, "I don''t matter, quick! Run away!... " With these words, stropa''s whole body fell on his four feet! Four feet helpless, can only re identify the direction, quickly to the east city of Wang Haicheng!


    "He''s meow!" Ramsay on the ground, seeing that his last unique skill of piercing the cloud and arrow was easily resolved by the enemy, was very angry. He directly dropped his iron backed bow to the ground and scolded: "don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I will let you taste the taste of piercing the heart with ten thousand arrows!"


    "Come on! People have fled. What''s the use of saying that now? " Chang sunling, who had been observing the whole process at the window of the carriage, lifted the curtain of the carriage and said to Ramsay, "the specific responsibility for their escape lies not in you, but in my lack of experience! If I could be more considerate like little sister Ka or dragon girl, I should arrange the encirclement outside Zuixian building faster, and convey the instructions of intercepting the enemy to the giant dragons in the sky, instead of procrastinating as I did just now! "


    At this point, Chang sunling turned his eyes to the third floor of Zuixian building, and then said: "general Ramsay, please send a few people upstairs to have a look. Since the enemy can escape from the third floor, I''m afraid the Dragon Girl and Phoenix have already caught the enemy''s way! Save them, let''s hurry back to Cao''s courtyard! It''s disgraceful enough for us to kill the stars in Wanghai city today, so don''t stay in the street! "


    "Yes Anyway, sun Ling is a woman recognized by Cao Ke. Naturally, he has the right to dispatch Cao Ke''s own soldiers to kill the stars. Ramsay dare not say more. After receiving the order, he quickly waved his hand and led several spirit rangers to jump into the building directly from the third floor window of Zuixian building!


    ¡­¡­


    The book is short. The grand welcome ceremony of wanghaicheng, because of the accidental exposure of Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts, can only end in a hurry.


    The army of mieshaxing was stationed in the base established by Cao Ke when mieshaxing was founded. Qiqi and other golden stars were responsible for the command and daily training. Chang sun Ling, Mu Ling, Hong Xiu and others went back to Cao''s courtyard directly!


    Today''s Cao family courtyard, with the special approval of Mr. Cao, has specially opened up an independent courtyard for Cao Ke and his family. This courtyard has more than 20 bedrooms. In the middle of the courtyard, a small lake is built. Above the lake, there are all kinds of pavilions and rockeries. With the singing of birds and insects around, it''s a kind of paradise to be in!


    Liu Hongyu, who is in a coma, and Longnu, who has been poisoned by stropa, are arranged to have a rest in two connected rooms. In order to facilitate unified treatment, Phoenix, whose wings are also poisoned, is also pulled into Cao Ke''s unique courtyard by Hongxiu and lives opposite Longnu''s boudoir.


    Cao Laozi, Cao Hong and other key members of the Cao family came to Cao Ke''s courtyard for the first time to express their sympathy to the people who came home. When they learned that Longnv and Phoenix were poisoned, Cao Laozi immediately ordered people to go to Huichun medical center to invite the eldest grandson to visit Cao''s house to relieve the poison of Longnv and Phoenix.


    But these things are just small things for Mr. Cao! What Mr. Cao cares about most is the two great grandchildren he met for the first time! Holding one in each arm, looking to the left is a baby boy, and looking to the right is a small bell, which makes Mr. Cao happy and happy!


    What excites Mr. Cao in particular is that his two great grandchildren are very smart! After the simple instruction of Hongxiu, the two children were able to vaguely call him: "Daiye (Taiye)" It''s over!


    "A child prodigy!" Mr. Cao is almost happy with his beard!

 Chapter 689

    After about a quarter of an hour, a gorgeous carriage, surrounded by dozens of Cao family guards, rushed into Cao''s house.


    The two men who came down from the carriage, also under the guidance of Cao Hong, the eldest and youngest of the Cao family, came directly to the room of the Dragon girl where the crowd gathered.


    When changsunling and Muling saw the two people who were led into the room by Cao Hong, they were immediately stunned. They quickly came to the two people, bowed to the ground, and said respectfully, "ling''er has seen my father!"¡° Muling has seen master! "


    No one else came. They were the two proud disciples of sun Baicao, the God of medicine. The famous doctor of the day, pharmacist Cao, and the eldest sun wubing!


    The eldest grandson lived in Wanghai city for a long time without illness. He had received countless favors from Mr. Cao, so he decided to follow Mr. Cao. While he was helping the world in Wanghai City, he was on call as a family doctor of the Cao family. After learning the news of the poisoning of Dragon Girl and Phoenix, he came to Cao''s house as soon as possible, But pharmacist Cao, the first imperial doctor of Tongtian Empire, also appeared with his eldest grandson at the same time?


    We have to start from a few months ago. At that time, stropa had poisoned the water source of Wanghai city in order to exert pressure on the Cao family! The poison also caused a large-scale plague in the lookout Sea city. According to the eldest sun wubing''s judgment, the poisoner was a master who had been fighting with his master all his life! In order to be on the safe side, eldest sun wubing wrote a letter in person. Mr. Cao secretly sent someone to Tongtian city to meet with pharmacist Cao. In this way, pharmacist Cao came out of the mountain again and arrived at Wanghai city. Together with eldest sun wubing, he was waiting to meet the challenge of stropa!


    As for the plague that exposed stropa''s identity, for changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao, there is no pressure for the brothers of the miracle doctor to crack nature! But their action has always been cautious, and did not let stropa aware of their rivals have come!


    Now, of course, changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao have long heard about the accident of mieshaxing''s entering the city. In addition, the Cao family sent people to summon him, so changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao came together. However, they did not expect to see changsunling and Muling again in the Cao family!


    Doctor, treatment and rescue must be put in the first place! He didn''t have time to make more greetings with the second daughter and helped her up from the ground. The eldest grandson was not ill. Then he asked the eldest grandson Ling, "what''s the situation, ling''er? You and your elder martial sister are both here. Can''t you solve the poison of the poisoned person? Do you need to send someone specially to call our brothers? "


    The eldest sun Ling frowned and said, "if you go back to your father, the poisoned person is Cao Ke''s other confidant, called Dragon Girl! Sister Mu and I have treated her before, but we really can''t identify what kind of poison is in her. There''s no way. We can only invite you to come here! "


    Mu Ling took over the conversation and said: "the poison in the Dragon Girl''s sister is really the only one we have seen in our life! I remember that when I was a child, I had already memorized master you''ve written the ten thousand poisons Sutra. But now, let''s think about the ten thousand poisons Sutra from beginning to end, and we haven''t found a poison that can match the Dragon Girl''s poison... "


    "Oh?" Eldest sun wubing and pharmacist Cao shuddered when they heard the words. Pharmacist Cao couldn''t help blurting out: "younger martial brother, it can''t be heaven..."


    Eldest sun wubing waved his hand and motioned to his elder martial brother not to speak. Then, eldest sun wubing turned around, arched his hand at Mr. Cao and said, "Uncle Cao, please lead us to avoid first. We are going to expel the poison for the injured. There are too many people staying in the room, which is inconvenient for us and the injured!"


    Naturally, Mr. Cao could understand his eldest grandson''s intention that he was not ill. He agreed with him. Well, with a big wave of his hand, he said to other humanitarians, "no one else, come out with me! Don''t leave any room to disturb the doctors With that, Mr. Cao took the lead in walking out of the room with a great grandson in his arms.


    After all the people went out, only the eldest grandson and daughter, pharmacist Cao and Muling were left in the room. Pharmacist Cao solemnly ordered: "clean up, disinfect, and put on the necessary protective equipment! The poison we have to face this time is probably the most poisonous existence on the land of spirit heaven! No carelessness or negligence can happen


    When everything was ready, the eldest grandson was not ill. Then he asked Chang sunling and Mu Ling, "elder martial brother and I will not personally participate in the whole treatment process. Ling''er, you and your elder martial sister are in charge of the operation. All actions are under our command! At the same time, memorize the whole operation process as much as possible, which is very important for you to grow into a real doctor! Do you understand? "


    "Yes Long sun Ling and wood Ling dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, together with the chorus should be way.


    Let Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling stand at the head of the bed, Chang Sun Wu Bing and pharmacist Cao stand at the end of the bed, and hear Chang Sun Wu Bing say: "detoxification, the most important thing is to find out the components and ingredients of the poison! Because only in this way can we adjust measures to local conditions and prescribe prescriptions to cure the disease and save the people However, in most cases, we have no way to find out the composition of the poison in the poisoned people! This requires our doctors to rely on their own experience to judge! "


    "Anyone who is poisoned, no matter what it is, will change his body unconsciously! Although these changes are complex and diverse, there are traces to follow! Take Longnv for example. Do you think her eyes and mouth are different from those of ordinary people? "


    Chang sunling and Mu Lingyi look at the Dragon Girl. Sure enough, the upper eyelid of the Dragon girl has begun to turn blue. The originally watery vermilion lips are slightly swollen now, and its color has changed from light pink to deep red!


    Chang Sun Wu Bing then said: "these are just the primary methods to judge whether a patient is poisoned. To identify the types of poison, we need to go to the seven acupoints of the whole body to verify one by one! The seven acupoint poison discrimination method is also a unique method invented by our ancestors! You can see clearly! "


    With that, the eldest Sun Wu Bing stretched out his two fingers of Zhongshi in his left hand and pointed to Longnu''s head, saying: "between the eyebrows, it''s called Yintang! This is where the water poison is concentrated and diffused. If it enters the human body, it must gather here first! "


    Under the two directions, the eldest sun wubing points to the convergence of the left and right clavicles of the Dragon Girl, and says: "the heart and lung is the source of vitality, which is called Tiantu! This is where the fire poison is concentrated and diffused! "


    Further down, the eldest grandson pointed to the Dragon maiden Dantian and said, "the source of power rises and flows, which is called Shenque! This is where the poison of nature is concentrated and diffused! "


    Finally, the eldest sun wubing pointed to the Dragon Girl''s wrists and insteps respectively, and said in a deep voice, "the two hands are smart, which is called Waiguan! It is where the wind poison is concentrated and diffused; Healthy feet, called Chongyang! This is where the local poison is concentrated and diffused! "


    After the introduction of the seven acupoints, the eldest grandson stood up without any disease and said, "there are many kinds of poisons in the world, but they never come from the five systems of water, fire, wind, earth and nature! We only need to find out the seven acupoints and verify the poison of the five systems, then the treatment will be much more convenient! "


    Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling listened to Chang Sun Wu Bing''s story quietly and seriously. After digesting all the knowledge, Mu Ling raised his head and asked Chang Sun Wu Bing and pharmacist Cao, "which of the seven acupoints should we start to find out about the poison on the Dragon Girl sister?"


    This time, pharmacist Cao explained: "although the four poisons of water, fire, wind and earth are as famous as the natural poisons, the natural poisons are the most difficult to control and eliminate in terms of their harmfulness to human body and complexity! It''s also a series of poisons that some real poison masters are most willing to use! Since you have no way to find out what poison dragon girl has been poisoned in the conventional way, most of the Shenque acupoints will become the key to answer your questions! "


    "Shenque acupoint?" Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling look at each other. With Mu Ling''s encouragement, Chang sun Ling unties the skirt of the Dragon Girl, opens the innermost belly pocket, and reveals the snow-white belly of the Dragon Girl!


    Looking up and down at the flat belly of the Dragon Girl, Chang sunling frowned slightly and said to himself, "it''s not like her eyes and lips have changed obviously here... It''s basically the same as before poisoning!"


    Pharmacist Cao chuckled and turned his wrist. He didn''t know where he took out a polished stick and handed it to Chang sunling. He said, "ling''er, you can use this stick to pinch the Dragon Girl''s Shenque acupoint, and naturally you will see what you want to see!"


    Suspiciously took over the stick, Chang sunling tentatively used it to make a pinch down gesture, tentatively asked: "really like this... Hard..."


    "That''s right!" Chang Sun Wu Bing also encouraged Chang sun Ling with positive words.


    Chang sun Ling bit his lower lip and looked at the still comatose dragon girl. Although he couldn''t bear it, the poison still had to be removed! There is no way, long sun Ling can only his heart a horizontal, tightly hold the stick, and heavily pinch it in the Dragon Girl''s belly on the Shenque acupoint!


    Without even a little voice, Chang sunling felt that a great power passed from the Dragon girl to the stick, and then from the stick to her own hands! Unable to prevent, Chang sunling could only utter a scream, and the stick was thrown to the side of the ground, not to mention that even she herself was "pedaling!" Even a few steps back, this just reluctantly took the pile to stand firm, did not make himself embarrassed hit the wall of the room, bring greater impact.


    However, although the cost of Chang sun Ling CuO is a little high, the effect she has achieved is also very obvious!


    I saw a light green gas surging out of Shenque cave on Longnu''s belly, with an extremely pungent stench, which immediately filled the whole room!


    Seeing this scene, even pharmacist Cao and his eldest grandson could not help but open their mouths wide and uttered a heartfelt sigh, saying: "finally, I see it again! The poison of heaven!... "

 Chapter 690

    Different from the two elders of wubing and pharmacist Cao, Muling and changsunling were confused when they heard the word "Tianjue''s poison". It was obvious that they didn''t know anything about Tianjue''s poison before!


    Before the second daughter asked the two elders about juezhi''s poison, pharmacist Cao took the pregnant Mu Ling to his back and said to the second daughter in a deep voice: "now, you two inexperienced girls should not interfere in dealing with the overflowing poison gas! Especially Xiaomu, once the child in your stomach is accidentally infected with this poisonous gas, he will die immediately, and there is no cure! So we can''t be careless at all! "


    Hearing the words, changsunling ran to Muling''s side, took Muling''s arm and took two steps back, leaving the bed to changsunwubing and pharmacist Cao!


    The second daughter broke away, and the eyes of pharmacist Cao suddenly burst out a burst of fine awn! His hands were slowly lifted into the air. At the same time, two faint white forces came out of his body and enveloped his hands in it!


    The eldest grandson had no disease and was not idle. He opened his medicine bag, took out a white jade vase more than ten centimeters high, and carefully put it on the bedside table.


    When eldest sun wubing sets up the white jade porcelain vase, pharmacist Cao''s action begins immediately!


    With both hands waving, relying on the source force, the light green poisonous gas that diffused into the air slowly gathered together. This process lasted for a long time. In the second half, changsun wubing joined in. The two great doctors began to work hard at the same time to squeeze the light green poison gas!


    Under the effect of the two people''s source force, the volume of the poisonous gas became smaller and smaller, more and more solid... It was a small half a minute later. At the beginning, the poisonous gas, which was the size of a washbasin, was compressed into a drop of pure green water!


    Changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao, with four hands, controlled the little drop of water from four directions by relying on the source force. Little by little, they moved to the top of the white jade vase on the table and aimed at the mouth of the white jade vase. Then they drank loudly at the same time, withdrew their own source force, and heard "tick!" A crisp sound, that drop of pure green water fell into the white jade porcelain bottle! Seeing this, Chang sun quickly took out the cork and quickly plugged the bottle! After all this, changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao looked at each other with a smile and gave each other an encouraging look!


    As the green poison gas was sealed into the white jade porcelain vase, the stench in the room gradually dissipated. Changsunling and Muling look at Longnu''s belly again and find that the surrounding of Shenque cave has turned into a miserable green. It''s hard to see a bit of normal skin color!


    The white jade vase was properly put into his medicine bag. The eldest grandson looked at the surprised expression on her face and said with a smile, "how about it? Haven''t you seen such detoxification before? In fact, the truth is very simple. Longnu is poisoned by the enemy. Most of the enemy''s poison hasn''t spread to Longnu''s body yet. They just hide in Shenque cave in order to corrode Longnu for a long time


    "Before, ling''er used a wooden stick to pinch the Dragon Girl''s Shenque acupoint. The poison hidden in the Shenque acupoint could no longer escape. It could only be sprayed from the Shenque acupoint. Then, my elder martial brother and I used the source force to compress the poison and seal it in a white jade vase, These poisons will no longer cause secondary poisoning to other people or animals! The poison in the Dragon Girl''s body has solved most of it! "


    Mu Ling thought about it and said, "since Long''er''s poison has been detoxified, why does her abdomen look more terrible than before?"


    Pharmacist Cao took over the conversation and explained: "the reason for the change of Longnu''s abdomen is that the poison has spread into her body from Shenque acupoint! To be exact, although the quality of the poison in the body is the same as that in the Shenque acupoint, it must be treated according to the two kinds of poison when it comes to detoxification Your eldest martial uncle sun has already said that the poison gas that ling''er pinched out with a stick is just the part of the poison gas that still stays in the Shenque cave! As for the other part of the poisonous gas that has been scattered into the body, it can''t be solved by a handful of sticks! We need to further implement detoxification means, in order to completely remove the danger of Dragon Girl poisoning


    "But..." pharmacist Cao took a breath, changed his tone, and continued: "let''s solve the root of the poison hidden in Shenque acupoint, and the remaining poison, no matter how severe, will not help! Because they have no follow-up! There is no supply Cut off the source of poison fundamentally, which is the essence of our seven point detoxification method! "


    "Oh After listening to the explanation of the two great doctors, Muling and changsunling suddenly realized and nodded one after another! At the same time, Chang sun Ling was even more disdainful and said, "so it seems that the so-called" Tianjue poison "is just like this! Isn''t it easy to be solved by your father and martial uncle? "


    Changsun shook his head solemnly, handed a scalpel to changsunling, and said, "first, you should do the regular open abdominal detoxification operation for Longnv. Remember, don''t touch the place eroded by the poison directly with your hands. Just use my special poison pill to absorb the poison from Longnv''s body a little bit."


    "I understand!" Chang sun Ling nodded his head, took the scalpel, and took a look at Mu Ling standing opposite him. Then he rubbed a layer of disinfectant on Longnu''s abdomen, and then carefully cut the scalpel down


    Without saying a word, pharmacist Cao quietly watched the second daughter''s operation. He was in the open surgery, and there was a big gap between him and his eldest grandson. This time, he just took this opportunity to learn from others. Even if it didn''t work, there would be some improvement!


    Different from pharmacist Cao, the eldest grandson and his daughter are very used to and comfortable with this small-scale operation. No, out of their own daughter''s confidence, the eldest grandson supervises the whole process of the operation and answers the question just now with a very soft tone!


    Changsun wubing said: "the so-called Tianjue poison literally means that even the heaven can be poisoned to death! It is also the most poisonous poison found in Lingtian continent so far. The toxicity of this poison has two sides. It can not only corrode the body of the poisoned person, make the body of the poisoned person lose function or even rot in a very short time, but also has the same toxic effect on the poisoner! In other words, if you have no way to remove the toxicity of Tianjue''s poison, you can''t even use it to harm people! "


    "The toxicity of Tianjue''s poison is basically the same as that of other poisons. It is determined by the" quantity "! The more the amount is, the more toxic the Tianjue poison is. Only half a drop of Tianjue poison can kill a cow in a few seconds! Scorpion venom, snake venom, and so on, can''t be compared with Tianjue''s venom at all


    "Of course, the Dragon girl has been able to persist until now, which has a direct connection with her excellent cultivation! To tell you the truth, from the Dragon Girl, I can feel the fluctuation of the source force, even more than the master Cao whose cultivation has exceeded level 60! As for Dragon Girl''s physique, it is very different from the general human! To use the word "strong" to describe it, I think it''s not enough!... "


    Chang sun Ling, who is undergoing surgery, can''t help but "poof Pooh!" after hearing the words Yi Le said: "of course, sister Longnu is not in the same breath as ordinary people! She has half of the dragon''s blood! If the Dragon girl shows her archetype, her accomplishments will even exceed level 80! "


    "So it is! No wonder The eldest grandson stroked his beard without illness and said, "I''ve heard about the legend of the dragon clan. Their bodies have strong anti toxicity! If the enemy had not used Tianjue''s poison this time, it would not have done any harm to Longnv girl! "


    "Dragon girl has a special identity and constitution, so it can''t be analyzed as a typical case... Let''s return to the topic of Tianjue poison. At the beginning, wanchenghui, a poison devil, was always in an absolute disadvantage in the battle with sun Baicao, my master''s God of medicine! In order to get rid of this situation, Wan Chenghui did not hesitate to leave the desert, in order to find the poison of this day! "


    "What should I say? Even if the Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to, after hundreds of trials and tribulations, he really found the poison of Tianjue! At that time, the creature carrying this poison was a very rare cat called Li! In a large area, Li, relying on the natural poison in his body, is invincible and has no natural enemy to speak of! "


    "In order to get Tianjue''s poison, Wan Chenghui spent a long time understanding Li''s living habits and broke into Li''s life! At the beginning, Li didn''t like Wan Chenghui very much. Maybe that beast also understood that "if it''s not my race, it will be different." anyway, he tortured Wan Chenghui to death


    "But later, because of Wan Chenghui''s perseverance and devotion, Li''s vigilance to Wan Chenghui gradually disappeared!..." With the change of Li''s attitude, Wan Chenghui also used his own efforts to achieve a new height in the whole medical field! A height that is truly as famous as my master''s medical God!... "

 Chapter 691

    Listen to Chang Sun Wu Bing say here, Chang sun Ling hands the pill which has basically reached saturation state to Mu Ling, and Mu Ling holds it with a metal tray. Then Chang sun Ling takes out a new pill from the small table beside him, and continues to stretch into the abdominal cavity of the Dragon girl to absorb toxins for the Dragon Girl.


    While making these movements skillfully, Chang sunling said to Chang Sunwu: "animals are animals! Do not know how to distinguish between the true good and evil! Li believes that if everything turns to ashes, it means that his life should come to an end! "


    "That''s it Mu Ling echoed: "Wan Chenghui approached Li just for the sake of Tianjue''s poison. If Tianjue''s poison was there, Wan Chenghui would not do anything to Li! But waiting for WAN Chenghui to learn how to make and use Tianjue''s poison from Li, Li will only become his first victim Poor Li, alas


    Changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao looked at each other with a smile and continued: "your judgment is wrong! It took Wan Chenghui more than a year to gain Li''s trust, and more than a year to master Tianjue''s poison. At this time, he didn''t kill Li as you judge. He brought Tianjue''s poison back to challenge our Master Sun Baicao! "


    "He didn''t kill Li? What did he do? " Mu Ling put the metal tray aside and asked with great interest.


    The eldest sun wubing said with emotion: "after learning and mastering the poison of Tianjue, Wan Chenghui has been accompanying Li, living with Li and taking care of Li''s daily life! It can be said that Wan Chenghui treats Li as his master! It was not until Li died more than seven years later that Wan Chenghui buried Li''s body and came out of the world again! "


    Hearing that Chang Sun Wu Bing said this, Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling couldn''t help looking at each other, but mu Ling was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that! Wan Chenghui, a murderous devil, has been able to serve an animal for more than seven years! Even if it''s on my head, I don''t have confidence that I can accomplish it myself Why does this change of nature sound so unreal? "


    "Not true?" Changsun wubing shook his head and said, "that''s because you children don''t understand Wan Chenghui''s real personality! Yes, Wan Chenghui is cruel. As long as he has some grudge against him, no matter who it is, Wan Chenghui has the will and idea to poison him to death! However, as long as Wan Chenghui is recognized from the bottom of his heart, he will do all he has, and resolutely take care of each other with all his heart! Wan Chenghui is a man who goes to two extremes like this! "


    "Wan Chenghui respected and obeyed his master. After his master died, Wan Chenghui kept filial piety for three years without complaint! This is the only way to be an apprentice! "


    "For Tang Qian, the love of his life, Wan Chenghui is also a silent guardian! Tang Qian died under the sword of his father, Emperor Yongming. Wan Chenghui was angry and became a beautiful woman. She even won the battle and led the rebels to kill the whole Tongtian empire


    "For Li, Wan Chenghui flattered for one year, studied arts for one year, and served for seven years! Serve the old


    "All these show that Wan Chenghui is not as heartless and ruthless as the world has said! He has his principles, he has his standards! He is even a lover who values friendship more than anything else! What he did is just the result of being forced by many force majeure! We can''t define him with this result! "


    Pharmacist Cao offered his eldest grandson a glass of water and said, "it''s reasonable to say that Wan Chenghui launched a war and caused the death of all the people in the world. Our Master Sun Baicao should take down Wan Chenghui''s head when he defeated him for the first time and forced him and his army into the endless sea, So that he won''t cause any unnecessary trouble in the future! "


    "But our master didn''t do that. It''s not that my master loved his younger martial brother and couldn''t bear to do it. It''s that my master really knew Wan Chenghui and knew that he was not bad in nature. He just went astray. That''s why my master watched Wan Chenghui''s retreating ship by the sea and ordered the three armed forces of Tongtian Empire to return, Give Wan Chenghui a chance to live! "


    Mu Ling said, "Shizu is too kind! If he hadn''t let Wan Chenghui go that time, would Wan Chenghui not have had the chance to see Li, to learn Tianjue''s poison, and that Shizu would not have died miserably under Wan Chenghui''s poison! "


    Pharmacist Cao shook his head again and said, "in fact, what you said did not come to his mind? Based on master''s understanding of Wan Chenghui, master knows that in ten years at most, Wan Chenghui will make a comeback and compete with himself! During this period, Shifu also told our three brothers countless times that if one day he really died in Wan Chenghui''s hands, I hope our three brothers can pass on his medical skills well, and don''t take revenge on WAN Chenghui! Because what Wan Chenghui couldn''t put down, that is, the death of Tang Qian, had something to do with master! Master always firmly believed that only when he died, could he pay off the debt of his life! Only in this way can we purify the spirit of thousands of ashes


    Mu Ling and Chang sun Ling were surprised. Chang sun Ling stopped his action and said in surprise: "in other words, Shizu let Wan Cheng Hui go, not so much to give Wan Cheng Hui a way to live, but to pave a dead road for himself?"


    "That''s right!" Changsun nodded his head firmly and motioned changsunling to continue to drive the poison to the Dragon Girl. He slowly explained: "seeing that Tang Qian died under the sword of Yongming emperor in order to save herself, Shifu has already been loveless for a long time, but Shifu knows that he still has two things to do. It''s not time for him to die!"


    "These two things, of course, are to accept apprentices and to stop Wan Chenghui!..." On his deathbed, our ancestor once told master not to let our medical skills be lost! Master always dares not forget the teachings of Shizu, so he can''t die before he accepts his disciples and spreads his skills! "


    "Not to mention to stop wanchenghui! Master knows Wan Chenghui very well. Once Tang Qian dies, Wan Chenghui must have a grudge against the Tongtian empire. Once Wan Chenghui''s heart to fight against the Tongtian empire can stop him, master is the only one left! "


    "With these two things as their own fetters, Shifu can only suppress his thoughts of Tang Qian and wander around the world. On the one hand, he is looking for a suitable successor, and on the other hand, he is waiting for the news that Wan Chenghui is fighting against the Tongtian empire!"


    "You all know what happened later. Master defeated Wan Chenghui, saved Tongtian Empire, and soon accepted our three brothers. So far, his two wishes have been fulfilled!"


    "Now that it''s all finished, what else can master miss about this world? When Wan Chenghui came out of the mountain again, the master fought with him for hundreds of thousands of times. Considering the growth of his younger martial brother''s cultivation, it was one aspect. Why was it not the master''s last wish to let him die in Wan Chenghui''s hands? "


    "Master is not disappointed! Wan Chenghui''s coming out of the mountain this time brought great threat to Shifu! In the end, the two brothers fight to death on the dry cliff, and join hands with each other. It can be regarded as a perfect ending to their life of love and killing each other


    When Chang Sun Wu Bing said this, the whole room suddenly fell into a silence. Everyone seemed to be attracted by the story of the double saints of medicine and poison, and felt a little regret for their fate... After a long time, Chang sun Ling slowly straightened up, threw the pure green poison pill into Mu Ling''s metal tray, and then took a breath, "It''s finally cleaned up," he said! This day, Jue''s poison was really powerful. It only penetrated into the body, and then five poison pills were consumed! "


    Changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao Wenyan took a step forward and carefully examined the condition in Longnu''s abdominal cavity. After confirming that there was no residual toxin, pharmacist Cao nodded and said to changsun Lingying, "it''s time to sew up!"


    When changsunling and Muling do the last suture operation for Longnv, changsunwubing and pharmacist Cao quietly go to one side and discuss some things in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother." The eldest sun wubing said: "judging from the poisoning of Longnu, the other party is indeed the descendant of martial uncle Wan! In your opinion, what is the probability that the other party is stropa himself? "


    Pharmacist Cao stroked his beard and said, "the powerful toxin like Tianjue''s poison can''t be controlled by anyone! It can also be regarded as the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box for martial uncle Wan! To sum up the above two points, according to my estimation, stropa will not easily pass the poison of Tianjue to his descendants! The person who hurt the Dragon Girl this time is definitely elder martial brother stropa! "


    The eldest sun wubing frowned slightly and worried: "although I''m very reluctant to admit your judgment, I''m very helpless. My real idea is the same as you... Stropa himself... Decades ago, he has been able to skillfully use more than three drops of Tianjue poison! Now that things have changed, the amount of Tianjue''s poison that he can control is very likely to exceed six drops!... "


    "I know what you mean, younger martial brother!" Pharmacist Cao treasured the way: "with the strength of both of us, we can cope with five drops of Tianjue poison at most! If the other party is really stropa, and stropa''s cultivation grows to six drops, it means that even if we join hands, we are not his opponent at all! "


    With such an answer, Chang Sun Wu Bing and pharmacist Cao''s heart suddenly sank down unconsciously. A very bad premonition flashed out in their minds

 Chapter 692

    Stropa''s last trick, Tianjue''s poison, was used to escape from his life. When changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao confirmed his identity, they also felt helpless and worried! Tianjue''s poison is extraordinary. A drop of it can make the top human experts like Longnu know nothing, and make famous doctors like changsunling and Muling helpless. Once stropa tries his best to use it, will Wanghai city suffer a catastrophe!


    "It seems that it''s time to go to Buyun mountain!" The eldest sun wubing thought for a long time, frowned and said to pharmacist Cao, "this is also the last hope for us to fight against the Tianjue poison of stropa."


    "Buyun mountain..." as pharmacist Cao twists his beard, he shakes his head and says: "Buyun mountain is located in the primeval forest of ba''a country in the southwest of the mainland. Even the local people''s understanding of Buyun mountain only stays in the legend! Some say that the source animals are rampant in Buyun mountain, and some say that there are hundreds of years old top experts living in seclusion in Buyun mountain! If we want to go to Buyun mountain, I''m afraid we need to build a very strong army! "


    "Does the army need to worry about this?" The eldest Sun Wu Bing put out his hand and said, "now we are in Cao''s family! Cao''s family, there is known as the mainland''s first killing star


    Cao pharmacist cast his eyes on changsun''s face and solemnly asked, "it''s strong to kill the stars! But younger martial brother, do you think we can get what we want from Buyun mountain even if we go out to kill the stars? You want to bury all the forces that Cao Ke has worked so hard to build up in Buyun mountain, don''t you? "


    "But..." the eldest grandson said: "if we don''t go to Buyun mountain, we have to wait for stropa to give us all the same pot with congenital poison! If you don''t try, if you don''t fight for it, elder martial brother, are you willing to be defeated by stropa? "


    After thinking for a long time, pharmacist Cao shook his head and said, "this matter is very important. You and I can''t do it, Lord! Let''s go and see Mr. Cao. If Cao Ke is not here, Mr. Cao has the right to make this decision! "


    "Yes The eldest sun wubing almost didn''t even think about it, so he grabbed pharmacist Cao''s wrist and walked out of the house with a big stride. As he walked, he said: "Mr. Cao is very righteous. I think he can distinguish his priorities!"


    Chang sunling and Mu Ling had just finished the suture operation for the Dragon Girl. They suddenly saw that the two elders didn''t say a word and left the room one after the other, which made the two girls feel puzzled for a while. They didn''t know what the two old guys were doing in such a hurry?


    "That, younger martial sister." Mu Ling threw all the used scalpels into the garbage can and asked the eldest sun Ling in surprise, "what do you think master and martial uncle are doing? It seems that they were arguing about something just now. Shall we follow up and see what happened? "


    Hearing this, Chang sun Ling chuckled and said, "elder martial sister, I''m worried too much! How old are they? You''re afraid they won''t fight? Let them do their work! Let''s get this place in order and let sister Hongxiu take care of Longnv. Then we have to get rid of the poison for Phoenix! I am looking forward to applying the seven acupoint detoxification method to Phoenix Contact to see if there is any difference between birds and people! "


    "Yes, roar!" Kwai Ling was also interested in a long sentence by Sun Ling. He immediately threw aside his grandson''s disease and Cao''s pharmacist''s work, and began to speed up his movements to get to Sun Ling as soon as possible with long Sun Ling.


    At this time, Mr. Cao and Cao Hong are waiting for the news of Dragon Girl''s treatment in an empty room in Cao Ke hospital. Mr. Cao and his two precious grandchildren are enjoying themselves! Suddenly there was a knock on the door. When Cao Hong opened the door, he found that changsun wubing and Cao Yaoshi were standing at the door with a gloomy face and without saying a word. The atmosphere was quite strange.


    Seeing this, Cao Hong was slightly surprised and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Two miracle doctors, isn''t it that my sister-in-law of dragon girl is so badly injured that even you can''t go back to heaven? "


    The eldest grandson reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "the Dragon girl is no longer in trouble. Our brothers have something else to ask for advice from Mr. Cao."


    "Oh Cao Hong''s heart is certain. Anyway, when the Dragon girl was in the endless sea, he saved Cao Hong''s life. Cao Hong really didn''t want any risk from the Dragon Girl! Now hearing that Longnv was ok, Cao Hong just stepped aside and let changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao into the room.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Cao!" Eldest sun wubing and pharmacist Cao bowed to master Cao together.


    "No!" Mr. Cao still looked at the two great grandchildren playing in front of him with a smile, and said without raising his head: "just now I heard that my dragon granddaughter-in-law is OK, so why did you come to me?"


    Pharmacist Cao and eldest sun wubing looked at each other, but the elder brother of pharmacist Cao said: "master Cao, the murderer who hurt the Dragon Girl, we have determined that he is the eldest disciple of the poisonous devil Wan Chenghui, and there is no doubt about stropa!"


    "St. ROPA?" Cao raised his head and said in surprise, "why haven''t I heard of this name?"


    Herbalist Cao explained: "stropa is from the kingdom of ariken. He doesn''t usually act in our Tongtian Empire, so you haven''t heard of him, master Cao. He is also a matter of reason."


    Mr. Cao nodded and continued: "since he is the chief disciple of the poison devil Wan Chenghui, he must be very good at using poison? Did the plague in Wanghai city have anything to do with him a few days ago? "


    Cao pharmacist should say: "sure is what he did!"


    "Ah ~!" Cao couldn''t help sighing: "I knew that there would be such a day sooner or later when Ke''er left Xiao yu''er! I just didn''t expect that Xiao yu''er would have such a way to invite stropa, the descendant of the poison devil, to deal with my Cao family... "


    Pharmacist Cao interjected: "Mr. Cao, these are not the key points! According to my younger martial brother and I, stropa should at least have the ability to use five to six drops of Tianjue poison, which is beyond the range that my younger martial brother and I can resist together! "


    Cao Hong said in surprise: "that is to say, once stropa attacks Wanghai city with poison, all the creatures in Wanghai city will be infected by his poison and die one after another, eventually making Wanghai city a dead city?"


    "That''s right!" Chang sun no disease very difficult nodded: "this process will be very fast! Because Tianjue''s poison is the most serious poison in the mainland! Even sun Baicao, our master''s God of medicine, died of this day''s absolute poison! "


    "Is there any way to limit Tianjue''s poison?" Cao quickly grasped the key to the problem and asked in a deep voice.


    Pharmacist Cao bowed his hand to master Cao and said, "this time we are here to tell you about it I don''t know, Mr. Cao, have you ever heard of Bu Tianshi and bu Yunshan? "


    "Tonic stone? Step on the cloud mountain Mr. Cao thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen this stone in ancient books. It''s said that it belongs to the heaven. It can absorb poisonous gas and purify the air in the heaven. But no one has ever found it in our world!" As for Buyun mountain, you are talking about the forbidden zone for human beings in the kingdom of ba''a? "


    Pharmacist Cao nodded and praised: "Mr. Cao is really knowledgeable! Generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with what you said. It''s just that although this tonic stone is a thing of heaven, it has already been seen on the land of Lingtian! And this man is our master, the God of medicine, sun Baicao


    "When our master defeated Wan Chenghui''s invasion of the Tongtian Empire, he turned down the reward from the emperor of the Tongtian empire. He went all over the world to look for successors and help the world!"


    "The virgin forest like Buyun mountain, which has never been trampled by human footprints, is what my master is most interested in, because there are many rare medicinal materials hidden there! So my master once spent a lot of money to organize an expedition to go deep into Buyun mountain! "


    "Fortunately, on the fifth day, my father saw the elegant demeanor of Bu Tian Shi! But when he ordered his hand to take the mending stone, he was attacked by an unidentified monster! The experts of the expedition team were overtaken and killed by these monsters one after another. When my master was exhausted and escaped from the range of Buyun mountain, there were only three people left beside him! "


    "This is also the only time that my master saw the mending stone! After that, master met Wan Chenghui, who had learned Tianjue''s poison. In the face of Tianjue''s poison, which is the most serious poison in the mainland, master obviously didn''t have many ways to deal with it. However, we all remember very clearly that just before master died, he told us with great certainty that the tonifying stone is the killer of Tianjue''s poison!... "


    "My master has studied medicine all his life, and so far no one can be better than him! He is also the only one in the world who has not only seen the tonic stone, but also learned the poison of Tianjue! What he said has always been regarded as the truth by our brothers! This time, of course, there will be no exception! "


    "So..." hearing this, Mr. Cao interjected: "you come to me this time, just want me to send someone to Buyun mountain to look for the mending stone! To deal with stropa, who has the absolute poison? "


    "Yes Changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao said in unison: "this is the only way for us to resist stropa!"


    "You want mieshaxing to finish this task?" Cao continued.


    Chang Sun Wu Bing stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "I really can''t think of any army that can have the chance to finish this task except killing the stars!"


    "So..." this time, Cao honglai asked: "in your opinion, how can you be sure of success in killing the stars?"


    Without thinking about it, pharmacist Cao stretched out his five fingers and said, "kill the stars, you should be at least 50% sure!"


    "50%!" When Mr. Cao heard this, he suddenly flashed a fine light in his yellow eyes

 Chapter 693

    The eldest sun wubing saw that the expression of Mr. Cao was wrong. He stepped forward quickly, laughed awkwardly twice, and said: "fifty percent, this is also the most conservative estimate of elder martial brother! Anyway, killing stars is also the first name on the mainland! In the face of the fierce dragon people, they are able to develop and grow without damage. A mere Buyun mountain is not easy for them


    "No! Younger martial brother Pharmacist Cao didn''t accept his eldest grandson''s feeling that he was not ill at all. He still said stubbornly: "fifty percent of what I said has been a very pertinent judgment! After all, Cao Ke, the leader of mieshaxing, is not here. Even the other generals in mieshaxing have extraordinary command ability and strength. However, according to the words of those monsters who guard bulianshi described by my master, mieshaxing is still far behind them! If you want to win, you must send out more troops than monsters, as well as experienced generals! As for the sacrifice... Mr. Cao, if I may put the scandal ahead, as long as the whole army is not destroyed, it will be our victory! "


    "Elder martial brother, you... This..." eldest sun wubing wanted to minimize the loss to Buyun mountain, but pharmacist Cao is a benefactor. He doesn''t want to deceive Mr. Cao a little in this matter! His obstinacy and lack of flexibility made his eldest grandson quite speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say!


    For a long time, the eldest grandson had no choice but to shake his head and said in secret: "elder martial brother, no wonder you have only mixed the name of the head of imperial medicine in the court for more than ten years! You know, with your strength, you can be a minister in minutes!... "


    Cao Hong came to his ear and said something in a low voice. Cao nodded, then turned to his eldest grandson Wu Bing and pharmacist Cao and said, "two miracle doctors, what do you think of this? Although mieshaxing is also under the management of Cao Ke, it''s not good for me to be a grandfather. I just say that I can mobilize mieshaxing at will while my grandson is away, and then I can''t return to Buyun mountain! You go back first and give me a night. I''ll discuss with the generals who killed the stars. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask hong''er to go to Huichun medical center and give you a clear explanation! "


    Pharmacist Cao threw a fist at master Cao and said in a deep voice: "it''s related to tens of millions of lives of the army and people in Wanghai city! Mieshaxing, as a soldier of the Cao family, is obliged to take on the responsibility of finding the tonic stone I hope Mr. Cao won''t let everyone and the people down! "


    "All right!" Seeing that pharmacist Cao was pressing on master Cao step by step, his eldest grandson was covered with black lines. He grabbed pharmacist Cao''s wrist and said goodbye to master Cao and Cao Hong in a hurry. Then he quickly walked out of the room and went straight to the gate of Cao''s house!


    On the way, pharmacist Cao got rid of sun wubing''s big hand, and frowned and complained: "younger martial brother, what are you doing? If mieshaxing can''t get the tonic stone, do you know what the consequences will be? There are no dogs or chickens in Wanghai city Can you afford the consequences? "


    "These are not the key, OK!" The eldest grandson was ill and angry and said, "what''s Mr. Cao? We can think of things, Cao naturally can think of! What''s the priority? Mr. Cao knows better than doctors like you and me! If you speak like that, you will not leave any room to ask. Don''t say it''s Mr. Cao. Even I can''t watch it on one side! "


    "Well, elder martial brother, in terms of medical skills, I can''t compare with you, but can you change your bad habits? Don''t you think about it? Being an official under such an enlightened monarch as Prince Jingyun, with your ability, why are you just an ordinary imperial doctor who can''t even rank? "


    Asked by his eldest grandson Wu Bing, pharmacist Cao could only argue: "what I want to be a royal doctor is not fame and wealth! But when people like Wan Chenghui appeared, they would get rid of the evil for all the people in the world! "


    The eldest sun wubing said, "this is your ideal at best! But it can''t be an excuse for you to stop! You have a great ideal for the world, you can go to offend the dignitaries? To defy imperial power? Wake up! Elder martial brother! This is Lingtian land! It''s the Empire! It''s not your ideal free country! "


    "Mr. Cao, who is that? The real principal of the Cao family! What is the Cao family? Don''t you know the will just issued by Prince Jingyun? Cao Ke was canonized as the general of the Tongtian empire. He was directly in charge of killing the stars. He had the supreme power to mobilize less than 100000 troops of the Empire at any time and didn''t need to inform the royal family! "


    "Cao Fanyu, the father of Cao Ke, was promoted to two ranks and was appointed prime minister on behalf of him."


    "Cao Hong, the eldest brother of Cao Ke, was canonized as the Grand Marshal of the Empire, the rank of general guard, and in charge of the military administrative power of the five northeast provinces of the Empire!"


    "Canonize Mr. Cao! Hereditary! Wanghai city is owned by Cao family! Become the domain of the Cao family


    "Under Cao Ke, such as Jessica, Dragon Girl and so on, even your precious apprentice Muling was entrusted with important tasks by the Empire?" It can be said that now the Cao family has successfully transformed from the original great family into a heterosexual royal family of Tongtian empire! Power goes to the public and fame moves the world! "


    "How about you, second elder martial brother? How dare you talk to Mr. Cao like that? In my opinion, Mr. Cao is good-natured and doesn''t have the same insight as you. If he has a new king, he won''t blow you out directly? "


    After hearing that changsun wubing had said so much about the power of the Cao family, pharmacist Cao was always smiling and not moved. When changsun wubing finished, pharmacist Cao patted him on the shoulder and said confidently: "if master Cao was the same as other nobles, I believe you would have left Wanghai City long ago, right? Since Mr. Cao and his family can make you live and die together, then Mr. Cao must have something extraordinary! So, how could he get angry because of my few words? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I''m a bit paranoid, but I''m not stupid! When I can''t judge a person, younger martial brother, you become my guiding light! In the face of what you think of as the Lord of the Ming Dynasty, why should I hide my words? In that way, doesn''t it seem that I''m small and flattering? "


    The eldest sun wubing can''t help but "Puff!" Yi Le suddenly said, "I thought you were headstrong, but I didn''t think you had learned how to cross the river by boat!" Oh! After all, it seems that I am short-sighted and submissive! "


    At this point, the two brothers looked at each other with a smile, no longer affectation, and walked out of Cao''s house, boarded the carriage, and went back to the spring hospital.


    After the two doctors left, Cao''s master and Cao Hong couldn''t stay long. They called a reliable servant girl to take care of their two great grandchildren. Cao''s master and Cao Hong led a team of Cao''s experts to step on their horses and go straight to the killing camp!


    To Cao''s and Cao Hong''s surprise, before them, Bai''s father had already led a group of leaders of Bai''s family to the star killing camp. All he did was to meet his precious grandson, Bai Ju!


    When the white family arrived, Bai Ju and Qiqi, the new lovers, were hiding in the room and whispering sweet words, just blocked by the white master!


    Looking at the tall, outstanding appearance of Qiqi, white family that is really more look more like! In particular, Bai Ju''s seven aunts and eight aunts rush up in an instant and surround Qiqi in their ocean. You ask questions in a word and I ask questions in a word. Qiqi''s pretty face is scarlet and she doesn''t know what to do!


    The arrival of Mr. Cao and Cao Hong gives Bai Ju and Qiqi a reason to get away. According to Mr. Cao''s order, they run to summon all the golden stars to kill the stars, leaving the Bai family to stare at Mr. Cao angrily, which makes Mr. Cao feel uncomfortable!


    "I said Lao Bai!" Cao finally couldn''t help it. He took Bai''s arm and said, "what are you looking at me for? I have no grudge against you white family


    White old man a beard, way: "pull less! Lao Cao, tell me the truth. What do you want to do when you come to kill the star base? Do you want to mobilize mieshaxing to accomplish something Even you old man are running errands! Surely this task is absolutely extraordinary, isn''t it? Is life in danger? Ah, Lao Cao, I''ll tell you the ugly story! My grandson Bai Ju has just found his sweetheart. They are not married yet! If they are hurt by your mission, I will be the first to jump out and fight with you


    "Yes! try my best! Absolutely desperate As soon as the voice of master Bai''s voice came down, the wives of the Bai family echoed and yelled.


    Cao frowned in embarrassment and said: "Lao Bai, I don''t want to give you face. As far as I know, Bai Ju and Qi Qi are the commanders of a team to kill the stars! If you want to send out the team under their jurisdiction, at least one of Bai Ju and Qi Qi will be sent out to carry out the task. Please tell me, should I send Qi Qi? Or should we send Bai Ju? "


    "This..." white family listen to Cao said so, immediately all became frost eggplant, hum and haw of didn''t move.


    After a while, bell, Ramsay, Qiqi, Bai Ju, Ling''s sisters, Wu Lei and many other high-level generals who killed the stars gathered in front of Mr. Cao.


    Although the Bai family has a lot to say, they know that master Cao''s side is a major event, so under the leadership of master Bai, all the Bai family members go to another room for a short rest, waiting for master Cao''s side, and then get together with Bai Ju and Qiqi!


    Looking around at the general who killed the stars below, as soon as master Cao opened his mouth, he led the topic directly to the theme: "are you afraid to die?"

 Chapter 694

    Where did the star killing generals think that master Cao would ask such a sharp question as soon as he came up? Everyone forgot to see each other. They didn''t know what medicine Mr. Cao sold in the gourd. At last, Bai Juquan said, "I''m afraid there are no people who are not afraid of death in the world! Although we are killing stars, we are not free from vulgarity! It''s just our responsibility. If boss Cao or Cao family really have something difficult to sacrifice for, then we are absolutely duty bound! "


    Mr. Cao clapped his hands with great satisfaction and said, "it''s beautiful! At present, our Cao family has encountered a very big problem, which requires you to do your best and even your life to solve. I wonder if any of you are willing to volunteer? "


    Mr. Cao''s words became more and more serious, and directly advanced to the level of final choice, which made the generals who didn''t know what was going on look confused. They didn''t know how to express themselves!


    After a few minutes of silence, Lei and Ling sisters, who represent the Yalong team, took the lead in saying, "our Yalong team leader is the Cao family''s daughter-in-law, the Dragon Girl! Cao family is in trouble, we Yalong team can not stay out of it! Our Yalong team is willing to do their best to help the Cao family solve their problems


    Seeing that Ling''s sisters had already taken the lead in expressing their position, Ramsay, who was afraid of her lover Ling''s accident, quickly stood up for the second time and handed over to Mr. Cao: "our spirit Ranger team is willing to work for the Cao family! I will die


    Two of the five teams have made their stand. In addition to the dragon team, the other two teams have also expressed their willingness to follow the orders of the Cao family and ensure the completion of the tasks assigned by the Cao family!


    This result is quite satisfactory to Mr. Cao. The order of making his stand must be one after another. The key is whether we have a heart to work for the Cao family! Since everyone is willing to pay their own lives for the Cao family, this is already a very loyal performance to the Cao family! With this promise, Mr. Cao can finally send people to Buyun mountain without considering their dissatisfaction!


    "Good!" He clapped the table hard and stood up. He said in a loud voice: "at present, our Cao family and even the whole Wanghai city are shrouded in the fear of an enemy expert named stropa! The main reason why this stropa has the ability to frighten a city with a population of ten million is that his master was the most famous poison devil in the world!... " Then, master Cao simply told the stories of Wan Chenghui, stropa and Tianjue''s poison to the generals who killed the stars.


    "Now..." Mr. Cao continued: "this stropa responded to Liu Hongyu''s call and came to the lookout Sea city to avenge our Cao family for destroying Liu''s deep hatred! No one in our Cao family can resist the toxicity of Tianjue''s poison now! Therefore, your mission of killing the stars is to go to Buyun mountain to get the only killer of Tianjue''s poison, tonifying the Tianshi, before stropa finally launches Tianjue''s poison! Only in this way can we stop stropa and prevent the whole Wanghai city from becoming a ghost city under the ravages of Tianjue''s poison


    Qi Qi heard that Dai Mei frowned and asked: "Mr. Cao, is there any way to stop the outbreak of Tianjue''s poison by gathering the two great doctors of our time, the eldest grandson wubing and pharmacist Cao? Do you have to get the tonic stone? "


    "Yes Mr. Cao said with a heavy face: "to tell you the truth, this method is what the two doctors told me! In the whole world, you are the only one who has the ability to retreat from Buyun mountain! "


    Mr. Cao has already said that. What else can the generals who killed the stars hesitate? Several people arched their hands to master Cao and said in a high voice: "please give orders to master Cao! Kill the stars and wait to be sent


    Cao nodded, looked around at all the people present, then said solemnly: "first of all, the dragon team is not suitable to complete this task! As far as I know, although all the dragons who joined in our killing star are adults, only one has reached the level of elder! This makes these dragons basically unable to complete the transformation! Because of their huge size, it''s very difficult for them to carry out the task in the primitive forest like Buyun mountain. Therefore, in this task, the dragon team can only be used as backup and transportation troops, and can''t rush to the front line! "


    "The second is the original team of mieshaxing. Although you are the elder of mieshaxing and the Minister of mieshaxing, you have lost your dragon partner, and your individual strength is the worst among all the teams! So you don''t have to take part in this operation. You just need to continue to garrison the base camp of killing the stars and assist our Cao family in the defense of Wanghai city! "


    "And then there''s the hundred clan led by bell! To tell you the truth, I don''t understand what Ke''er thinks about putting you people together to kill the stars! Your respective races have been basically exterminated in the invasion of the dragon race in sirmir. You can be said to be the only elite of your race! If anything happens to any of you, the best genes of your race will be over. This is not what we CAOS want to see So in this mission, you should stay at the camp with the original team of killing the stars


    "In the end, there are the Yalong team and the spirit Ranger team. It is needless to say that after you become Yalong, you are the strongest single soldier in all the teams to kill the stars! It''s also the most promising team to complete the task of searching for the mending stone The Rangers are born from the elves and are closely connected with the nature. In addition, you are mostly archers, which is a powerful supplement to the Yalong team who is good at close combat. Therefore, the arduous task this time falls on your two teams! Ray, Ramsay, do you two have any objection? "


    Ramsay took a look at Ling Yu beside him. He was very satisfied to be able to act with his lover. Where else would he have any objection? On the contrary, it''s Chen Lei, who looks at Ling Bing and Ling Han, and asks Mr. Cao tentatively, "I don''t know if the leader of our Yalong team, Longnv, will take action with us this time?"


    "This..." Cao''s master was not sure: "the girl of dragon girl has just cleared the poison through surgery. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for intense activities in a short time... It doesn''t matter. Our Cao family will also send Cao Ke''s brother Cao Hong to lead you! Let you risk your life to finish the task for our Cao family. We Cao family have not paid any more. That''s beyond saying! "


    With the words of Mr. Cao, Cao Hong immediately stepped forward, threw a fist at the generals who killed the stars, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Cao has been studying the way of leading soldiers since he was a child! I''m quite confident in the commanding! This trip to Buyun mountain, I will try my best to bring you out as safely as possible! I hope you will cooperate with me well at that time! Together, we will accomplish this arduous task! "


    Who is Cao Hong? The eldest son of the Cao family! General guanbaiwei, command the five northeast provinces of the Empire! He is one of the top feudal officials in the Empire! In the Cao family, Cao Hong''s status even surpasses Cao Ke''s! The fact that Mr. Cao was able to send Cao Hong to direct the operation also shows the sincerity of the Cao family! For this, Ramsay and ye Lei have no doubt, and they say to Cao Honggong: "my subordinates are willing to follow general Cao to the death! Together, we will accomplish this arduous task! "


    Seeing that the troop has been decided, Qiqi, Baiju and bell quit together!


    Bai Ju and Qiqi stepped forward together and asked Cao Laozi: "grandfather Cao, please allow me to call you like this again! You don''t send our original team to carry out the task. Does my grandfather put pressure on you to prevent me and Qiqi from taking risks? If that is the case, we will not accept your kindness! Since the establishment of mieshaxing, our original team has always been the sharp sword in the hands of Cao Ke! We are not afraid of death


    "And my hundred clan team!" Bell echoed: "although we are made up of the only remaining experts of all races, we don''t care about death, because we see too many deaths! Death, for us, is not a relief! Mr. Cao, you don''t have to be afraid to send us out for the sake of the continuation of our race''s excellent genes! Lord Cao Ke asked us to kill the stars, but he didn''t want us to enjoy the protected treatment! "


    Cao chuckled and waved his hand: "it''s enough luxury for me to take a piece of tonic stone and send out two teams at once! I say again, it''s not my personal preference that I send someone or not, but the result of comprehensive consideration for the final completion of the task. Ju''er, Qi Qi Qi and bell, tell me, in the primitive forest environment of Buyun mountain, is it really possible that your team''s performance will surpass that of Yalong and spirit Ranger? "


    Asked by Mr. Cao, Bai Ju was speechless and could only shake his head one after another.


    Cao then said: "I know that the original team is the core strength to kill the stars, but you should also face up to your lack of strength! Ju''er and Qi Qi, if you want me to be you, I will take advantage of this task to exercise my team and make the cultivation of my team members to a higher level! Really worthy of the word "core!"


    "As for the hundred clan team, I will also hold an open recruitment activity for you, facing the whole mainland! Although you and I are not of the same race, the fundamental solution to your biggest problem is to start a family for you and give birth to the next generation as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 695

    Master Cao has thought of solving his worries for the 100 clan team! This moved all the leaders of the killing star! How can a leader who asks for the meaning of his troops before an operation and can think for everyone personally not be loved by everyone?


    Bell walked a few steps, very excited to give a deep gift to master Cao, and said in a loud voice: "thank you for your love! The hundred clan team must take Caoke and caojia as the leader! I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation! "


    Mr. Cao said with a smile: "OK! We are all one family, so we don''t talk about two families Yalong team and spirit Ranger team go back as soon as possible to prepare for the battle! Although I have decided to send you two teams to look for the mending stone, you don''t need to take nearly 300 people from the two teams! Select some strong, quick-sighted, resolute and obedient elites to form a team of about 100 people! Buyun mountain is high and densely forested. It''s not suitable for big troops to work together! "


    When Yu Lei, Ling''s sisters, Ramsay and others heard the speech, they all said: "yes!" The so-called "make the best use of people and things". Mr. Cao''s method of downsizing two teams into a 100 person team is really more suitable for the primitive forest environment of Buyun mountain. We will not raise any objection, and even start thinking about the suitable candidates in our minds!


    The arrangement for killing the star is almost over, so Cao and Cao Hongzi get up and say goodbye to the generals and come to the house where the Bai family are waiting.


    Seeing Mr. Cao coming in, all the eyes of the Bai family, including Mr. Bai, focused on him! Cao Laozi was so cool that he waved his hand with a smile and said: "that... Laobai! Don''t say I''m not interesting enough! I really didn''t send you Baiju and Qiqi to this mission! Now, you white house, should be satisfied? "


    The ladies of the Bai family cheered as soon as they heard what Mr. Cao said! White old man also tight walked two steps, raised an arm to embrace Cao old man''s shoulder, the two curling beards on the side of the mouth all joyfully ascended the sky! Very satisfied with the way: "OK! Old Cao, enough friends! It''s not in vain that my Bai family has been following your Cao family for so long! "


    "Look what you say, it''s like the Cao family owes you the Bai family!" Cao Laozi is not angry, white Laozi one eye, looked around, see no one''s attention is in his side, Cao Laozi this just face a whole, pull white Laozi came to the corner, whispered: "old white! As far as I know, your Bai family still has a vast luxury housing industry in worry free city. Do you want to take your family members to worry free city for a vacation or something and relax? "


    Old man Bai was slightly stunned and asked, "what do you mean, old Cao? Is it that after you destroyed the Liu family, you also felt it was a hindrance to see my Bai family? So I want to use an excuse to drive my Bai family out of Wanghai city? "


    "Ah ~!" Mr. Cao tilted his head, waved his hand and said, "where do you think Lao Bai is? You and I have broken the bones and tendons! Do I despise your family management? "


    Looking at the dissatisfied eyes of Mr. Bai, Mr. Cao could only tell the truth: "in fact, there is a very powerful enemy, which may be unfavorable to our Cao family and Haicheng in the near future. As the enemy''s target, our Cao family has no way to escape, but your Bai family is different, There''s no need for you to stay here and suffer with the Cao family! After all, it''s not easy for us to build such a big family. If we can keep one, we''ll count it as one! "


    White old man smell speech eyes immediately a stare, resolute way: "I say old Cao, you in the end when I what?"? Is it still the life and death friend and good brother who often talked about in the past? We can share happiness together, but we can''t be together if we have misfortune? I''ll leave it here today! Who dares to beat Cao''s family and visit Haicheng? First ask me if laobaitou agrees with me! "


    With these words, Bai didn''t give Cao any chance to continue talking nonsense. He turned around and waved to the ladies in Bai''s family. He said in a loud voice, "go on, let''s go to see Ju''er and Qi Qi Qi!"


    With the white old man''s cry, a group of people in the white family "Ao Ao!" He screamed and rushed out of the room like a swarm of bees. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared, leaving only Mr. Cao and Cao Hong standing in the same place with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Grandfather..." Cao Hong walked two steps to Cao''s side and asked, "what does grandfather Bai say? Are you unwilling to leave Wanghai city? "


    Mr. Cao nodded silently. He didn''t want to say any more words. He patted Cao Hong on the shoulder and said, "go back to your city master''s mansion, and say goodbye to your daughter-in-law. This trip to Buyun mountain is a near death! If your second or third brother is here, I won''t let you take the risk! "


    Cao Hong naturally laughed twice and said, "I''m the same as the second and third brothers. I''m all the children of the Cao family! And as a big brother, I should bear the brunt! Don''t worry, grandson will bring the stone back to you intact! There are so many star killing experts with me. I''ll be fine! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Cao just gave out a long sigh, but he murmured in his heart: "I hope so..."


    In the afternoon of the next day, the 100 star killers who were repeatedly selected to make up this trip to Buyun mountain were waiting in a neat line in front of Cao''s courtyard.


    Among them, 50 members of the Yalong team are led by Xie Lei and Ling Bing. They ride the horses distributed by Wanghai city. They stand in the first half of the team bravely and high spirited! It is also the second echelon composed of 50 elite Elven Rangers, led by Ramsay and Ling Yu, riding the unique mount of fighting tiger of elves, holding the second half of the team firmly!


    Everyone''s eyes are full of a very confident and arrogant look! Of course, they also have self-confidence and arrogant capital! Because mieshaxing is the first army of the mainland, and they are the absolute elites of the first army!


    In order to practice for this brave army, almost all the high-level leaders of mieshaxing, including the wounded Dragon Girl and Phoenix, have gathered together! In particular, the Dragon Girl, suffering from abdominal pain, is struggling to sit in a wheelchair. What she cares about is the safety of the 50 Yalong soldiers! The Ling''s sisters and perish thunder are called in front of their own, Dragon Girl thousand exhortations, nothing more than to let everyone pay attention to safety, good go, good back!


    About 20 minutes later, Cao Hong, the real commander of the Buyun mountain tour, accompanied by Mr. Cao and Mr. Bai, walked out of the gate of Cao''s house and came to the temporary team of mieshaxing.


    At the moment, Cao Hong is wearing a bright helmet and a snow-white cloak. He is flying with the wind behind him. In his hand, he is holding a white tassel gun with a length of two feet! Looking from a distance, it was really energetic and heroic!


    After taking the reins of his horse from his servants, Cao Hong turned over and sat on the horse''s back. He raised his spear over his head. Cao Hong cheered bravely: "kill the stars!"


    "Win, win, win!" All the members of mieshaxing at the scene should work hard together! That momentum, just like a hurricane blowing from the front, momentum incomparable majestic!


    Cao Laozi quietly went to Cao Hong''s horse, gently stroked the big head of Cao Hong''s horse, and asked Cao Hong in a low voice: "hong''er, are you sure you don''t want the eldest grandson or one of them to accompany you to Yunshan? After all, your trip is full of crises. It''s a kind of protection for your life to have a person with excellent medical skills to follow you


    Cao Hong shook his head slightly and said, "my child, I discussed with the two great doctors, changsun and Cao, last night. Buyun mountain is different from other places. If we let the two great doctors with insufficient accomplishments follow us, it will only be a stumbling block for us to complete our task! Therefore, the child has clearly told the two doctors that they don''t need the help of the two doctors in this trip to find the tonic stone! Grandson, I just need to take back the stone as soon as possible according to the map they drew! "


    "All right!" Seeing that Cao Hong had arranged everything in an orderly way, Mr. Cao liked it very much. He took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Cao Hong. He said, "hong''er, this envelope contains all the customs clearance documents you need along the way! Keep it. Don''t lose it! To avoid misunderstanding with the countries along the way! "


    Cao Hong took the customs clearance document and put it away. Then he waved to the star killing troops and said in a loud voice: "put up the banner of killing the stars and the Cao family. The whole army is on its way to Yunshan! "


    "Roar!" One hundred star killing masters, without exception, roared up to the sky, urged their mounts one after another, maintained a neat formation, followed Cao Hong, held high the two battle flags of "kill" and "Cao", bid farewell to all the people who had seen them off, and all the way out of Haicheng to the southwest of the mainland! This situation, this scene, later generations have a poem said:


    Once crossing the grand pass of ten thousand li,


    Miesha Jianzhi Southwest Road!


    Thorns and thorns,


    Bu Yun mountain mends the sky!


    Seeing that the team of killing the stars disappeared in his sight, Mr. Cao turned around and waved to the crowd who saw them off, saying: "well, all go back. Those who go have the task of those who go, and those who stay also have the responsibility of those who stay! Anyway, Wanghai city is the real place of this crisis! At least the goal we all want to achieve is to guarantee that Wanghai city will still have the qualification to be rescued when Cao Hong and Cao Hong get back the mending stone If Wanghai city had been poisoned into an empty city before then, no matter how strong the effect of tonifying Tianshi is, it''s just a cry Do you understand my words? "


    "I understand!" Everyone solemnly answered!


    Since then, the great crisis brought about by Liu Hongyu''s personal feud has really come to the last and most critical moment

 Chapter 696

    What is our hero Cao Ke doing? He, of course, is under the care of the beautiful family like flowers, hiding in the absolutely safe Renfu Junfu, happily healing himself!


    During this period of time, renfujun had to go out. Generally, zuoqiu and Yanqing were responsible for the big and small matters in front of him. When it comes to the affairs in renfujun''s house, it''s Princess Ying who said it! Fortunately, Renfu Junfu sounds very large and dignified, but there are not many things that need Princess Ying to really have a headache, which makes Princess Ying have more and more time to accompany Cao Ke and take care of Cao Ke''s daily life.


    I don''t know why, the naturally proud Ying princess has a kind of heartfelt intimacy to Cao Ke! As if Cao Ke and she had known each other since they were very young, and then they grew up together, like childhood sweethearts! Even if they don''t say anything between them, Princess Ying just sits quietly beside Cao Ke, and her youth palpitating heart will be quiet in an instant, unconsciously enjoying the indescribable atmosphere around her


    But there is a situation, Princess Ying will not be close to Cao Ke in any case! That''s when Linglong, who is also in Renfu and Junfu, comes to visit Cao Ke!


    Almost every morning just after breakfast, Linglong will come to Cao Ke''s hospital bed for the first time to see Cao Ke''s injury and chat with Cao Ke about some gossip. Before, Princess Ying wanted to move a stool to sit next to them, and tried to break in, so as to integrate into the world of Cao Ke and Linglong. However, over time, Princess Ying found that most of what Cao Ke and Linglong said could not be understood! This made Princess Ying very depressed, and she felt more and more bored when she stayed by Cao Ke''s side!


    Of course, Princess Ying can''t accept the ambiguous look that Cao Ke and Linglong look at each other! How to say it? In Princess Ying''s eyes, Cao Ke and Linglong look at each other with a fierce electric spark flashing and surging Although Princess Ying also knew that it was just a kind of illusion for her, the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, which seemed to be pulled by a hand, clearly told her that this was not the scene she wanted to see. It was better to take the initiative to give up than to force it out! It is the so-called out of sight, out of mind!


    Therefore, now there is an unwritten tacit understanding among Cao Ke, Linglong and Princess Ying. In the morning, Cao Ke belongs to Linglong, and Princess Ying will never disturb her; In the afternoon, Cao Ke belongs to Princess Ying, and Linglong has never appeared in this period of time! The three people always maintained this very delicate contact relationship until Cao Ke''s condition improved and gradually recovered


    In fact, no matter Linglong or princess Ying, what they don''t know is that in addition to the morning and afternoon, even that seemingly lonely night, Cao Ke''s side is always accompanied by a beautiful woman!


    This evening, the beautiful woman who came out quietly to accompany Cao Ke was undoubtedly the spirit hero, Jessica, hiding in the ruby necklace and sneaking into the dead world with Cao Ke!


    Jessica gave a merciless attack on the playfulness of Zoke, who was merciful everywhere, even in the dead world! During the period of Cao Ke''s recovery, Linglong and Princess Ying will find that his injury sometimes has a certain degree of repetition, which is naturally left by Jessica with her fist the night before


    With Jessica''s understanding of Cao Ke, it''s impossible for him to give up the woman he has fallen in love with! Therefore, after a period of entanglement, Jessica will not continue to embarrass Cao Ke on this issue. In Jessica''s opinion, Linglong and Princess Ying are not people in the world after all. Even if they really love each other, the final outcome may not be happy. Why should they bother each other now?


    Thinking about this, Jessica also changed her image as a savage girlfriend, accompanied Cao Ke tenderly before going to bed, enjoying this short and sweet moment! When zouk goes to sleep, Jessica goes back to the ruby necklace. Because of the death Dharma given by the prince of human house, Jessica''s constitution of spirit and angel has been perfectly hidden, so for such a long time, no one has found that there is such a hidden person beside Cao Ke


    There are three different beauties in the evening. Although Cao Ke is injured, he can''t do anything wrong, but it''s also a game flower. He wants to be the best of all! Several times, Cao Ke even woke up in a deep sleep, because this is the most comfortable life he yearns for!


    However, good days always come to an end. About half a month later, Renfu Jun finally came back!


    When renfujun unexpectedly appears in front of Cao Ke, Cao Kezheng and Princess Ying lie on the bed shoulder to shoulder, boasting about their past brilliant life! What''s more, Cao Ke will touch Princess Ying''s buttocks and legs when she doesn''t pay attention. Princess Ying''s mind is rippling, and her face is as red as a ripe apple!


    All this happened to be seen in the eyes of Renfu Jun, who came all of a sudden. His daughter was so taken advantage of by others. Renfu Jun, as a father, naturally felt a sense of inexplicable discomfort in his heart! Even if it was Prince Renfu who arranged Princess Ying to take care of Cao Ke, it would not delay the generation and growth of this feeling!


    "Keke..." he coughed awkwardly twice, and Renfu Jun turned his body back! As soon as Princess Ying saw her father coming, she jumped from Cao Ke''s bed to the ground and quickly arranged her messy clothes. Then she bowed her head, blushed and said to the prince of Renfu, "female... Daughter, see your father!"


    Different from Princess Ying''s shyness, Cao Ke saw Renfu Jun, but he was not angry. He turned his mouth and sat down on the bed. He didn''t even shout to Renfu Jun, and he sighed helplessly. He lazily leaned his back on the head of the bed. That way, he was so decadent that he couldn''t love!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Cao Ke''s sudden return to renfujun means that the happy life that Cao Ke had lived before is gone forever! Cao Ke will throw himself into the endless whirlpool of the three mansion kings and the world of life and death! This, of course, depressed Cao Ke''s spirits!


    Renfu Jun frowned and said in a deep voice: "look at you now! What is it? What kind of princess is there? If outsiders see this, don''t you and my father and daughter become the laughing stock of all people What are you doing standing here? Go back to your room. You are not allowed to step out of the room for three days without my order


    To the person mansion gentleman''s words, Ying princess can''t dare to have the slightest disobey! Although she was scolded by Renfu Jun, Princess Ying did not forget to take a deep look at Cao Ke. Then she quickly walked around Renfu Jun, ran out of Cao Ke''s room, and ran all the way back to her residence.


    After Princess Ying left, renfujun strolled to Cao Ke''s bedside. He glanced at the lazy Cao Ke and said in a gloomy voice: "I''ve heard that brother Cao has a way of picking up girls. Today I see that it really deserves its reputation! Miss Linglong is not busy enough for you? Do you want to draw your daughter into the whirlpool of your love? "


    Cao Kesi sneered and said: "emotion is the most difficult thing to control in the world! From my heart, I can''t help but act! I heard Yinger say before that she was born in the dead world. Because of dystocia, her mother escaped into reincarnation after she gave birth to her! Because of this, you have been neglecting politics for several years, which shows that you are also a person with deep feelings! People like you must also understand the true meaning of emotion. Why do you use it to question me? "


    "What a smart mouth Renfujun gave a wry smile, hesitated for a long time, and finally changed the topic helplessly. He said, "except for my children''s private affairs, are you not going to ask me what I''m doing in this period of time?"


    Cao Ke shrugged and said, "what else can you do? It''s either to collect the information of tianfujun, or to find a high man to find a way to deal with tianfujun However, on the above two points, I prefer the first one! Because if there was such a so-called "master" in the dead world who could give you a way to deal with Tianfu Jun, then you would have done something to Tianfu Jun long ago! Why wait until today? "


    "Hum... You''re right!" Renfujun is very direct way: "I go out this time, the target is tianfujun new army stationed, hope city!"


    "In hope city, I saw millions of zombies! The four arms factories around hope city produce weapons and equipment for these zombie armies day and night According to my visual observation, there are four or five million zombie troops that have been equipped and ready to go! I believe you don''t need to tell me, brother Cao, you will understand what these four or five million zombie armies mean, right? The more unfortunate news is that this number is increasing by thousands or even tens of thousands every day! The slower our action to overthrow tianfujun, the stronger the zombie army will be! "


    Renfujun''s words finally attracted Cao Ke''s attention! As for the existing human armed strength, Cao Ke can be said to be very clear! In the first battle against the dragon people in the state of sirmir, the human Nations sent more than two million elite troops. Even if we count the ordinary troops with worse fighting capacity, the human beings can only take out 12.3 million troops at most!


    Who is going to win against the 12.3 million human army and the 45 million zombie army? Although the number of people has an absolute advantage, I believe most people''s answer is that they will choose the zombie army to be stronger, right? What''s more, the zombie army is still growing at the rate of nearly 10000 per day! If human beings want more troops, they can make decisions, recruit, select, distribute, train, run in and so on in a short time?


    By comparison, Cao Ke is not worried

 Chapter 697

    He lowered his head and pondered for a long time, but Cao Ke could only say, "that is to say, we have to speed up our action against Tianfu King next! Otherwise, once Tianfu King thinks the time is right to command the zombie army to attack the living world, there is almost no possibility for our living world to compete with it! "


    "That''s right!" Renfujun nodded with approval: "in fact, if I were my elder brother, four or five million zombie armies would be enough to invade the living world! The reason why big brother is still standing still now is that there are some other things that hinder him! So that he can not devote himself to his resurrection plan! And I haven''t figured out what it is that can stop him


    "What shall we do next?" Cao Ke looked at Renfu Jun with a dignified face and said, "do you want to destroy the zombie army, or find out what has caught Tianfu Jun, so as to put some extra pressure on Tianfu Jun?"


    Renfu Jun waved his hand and said: "these two roads are not desirable for us now! First of all, we can''t destroy the zombie army! As I have said, there are more than four or five million zombie troops that have completed the final equipment. To deal with this huge force, we even have to use the whole army of the dead world! However, the military power of the dead world is firmly in my elder brother''s hands. No matter how hard we try, it''s no doubt that we will fight with our eggs to move the zombie army. This is the worst way to go! "


    "As for what you said to find out the thing that hindered Tianfu Jun, and use it to exert pressure on Tianfu Jun, so as to delay Tianfu Jun''s invasion of the living world, this method sounds quite beautiful, but it is more difficult to put it into practice You think, who is tianfujun? Master of the world! The talent of Tianzong! Even he has no way to solve the problem as soon as possible. Let''s not say whether we can find it. Even if we can find it, I''m afraid it''s not something you and I can use. "


    Cao Ke frowned and said angrily: "according to your meaning, we can only sit here and stare, watching the zombie army flatten our life?"


    "No, no, no?" Renfujun shook his head continuously and said: "the two methods you said are not good. It doesn''t mean that we can only wait to die! We must come up with our own way to find out all the steps and intentions of Tianfu king about invading the living world! In this way, we can find out the weakest link and make use of it! "


    "Find out the steps and intentions of Tianfu king?" "I''m afraid it''s too difficult, isn''t it? Even if you are such a high-ranking official, don''t you have a clear path? "


    Renfu Jun laughs: "this is my main intention to attract Linglong to our side!..." The Tianfu monarch is in charge of military strategy, the Difu monarch is in charge of administrative trial, and I am in charge of logistics construction. Such a non-interference and clear division of labor has both the advantages of clear responsibilities and the disadvantages of facilitating their own plots! If not, the Lord of heaven would not have made such a big noise behind my back and my second brother! "


    "Looking at the whole dead world, the only authority that can connect all fields is the cardinal office that Linglong is in charge of! As long as we rely on the name of the cardinal office, we can surmount the limitation of division of labor and find out the true face of the emperor Tianfu! "


    But in the final analysis, the cardinal office is just an organization to check the corruption of the officials in the dead world. If you want to involve the power core of your government, I''m afraid you still have some power to do it


    "Alas Renfujun shook his head firmly and said, "don''t underestimate corruption. Corruption is often the source of some greater evils! Take a very simple example, Tianfu Jun wants to build such a huge zombie army, and the cost is definitely not a small amount! The financial power of the dead world is in my hands, so if you want to get the funds you need, you must find another way! Corruption has become his most effective means! If you are in the position of cardinal at this time, will you be able to expose the Tianfu King''s conspiracy? "


    "Oh! So it is Cao Ke suddenly nodded. Cao Ke is certainly an expert in fighting and military command, but he is just a layman in political struggle! Now, after listening to renfujun''s words, Cao Ke finally understood the real intention of renfujun''s great efforts to get himself and Linglong to renfujun''s house! He had already thought about using Cao Ke and Linglong''s identity to deal with Tianfu Jun!


    This moment, Cao Ke suddenly raised a sense of being used! What makes him feel more helpless is that he must accept this kind of utilization unconditionally


    Just at this time, there was a clear knock on the door outside Cao Ke''s house. Before Cao Ke spoke, the prince of Renfu gave a deep smile and said, "please come in!"


    When the door opened, Linglong, dressed in yellow clothes, walked in and came all the way to Cao Ke''s bed. He bowed to renfujun and said, "my Lord, I''ll join you! I don''t know if your excellency Fu Jun will call his subordinates at this time. Do you have any orders? "


    The person mansion gentleman smiles a way: "don''t know exquisite wench, you this period of time consider of how?"? Are you willing to deal with Tianfu Jun with us? "


    Linglong took a peek at Cao Ke, and then calmly replied: "since ancient times, aggression is regarded as the evil side! What''s more, it''s the war between the two worlds launched by one''s own selfish desire! Out of justice and justice, I have no hesitation to stand on the side of renfujun and do what I should do to avoid the outbreak of war! "


    "Just..." at this point, Linglong could not help but stop for a while, seemed to have hesitated for a long time, and then said: "only this choice is limited to me! Lord Renfu, if you want to persuade my grandfather to join you through me, I''m sorry I can''t help it! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" The person mansion gentleman doesn''t approve of of of way: "as long as exquisite wench, you know gross, know weight to go!" I was just talking to Cao Ke about taking advantage of the convenience of your cardinal office to find more evidence that the emperor of Tianfu wanted to launch an invasion! This is of decisive significance in bringing down the emperor of heaven! "


    For renfujun''s words, Linglong didn''t have Cao Ke''s so many worries. She directly said, "what should we do? Please tell me clearly!"


    "Good! That''s good enough Renfujun took a very appreciative look at Linglong and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, the gems that your cardinal seized not long ago outside the west gate are exactly my plan to frame the difujun!"


    "At that time, the situation of our three brothers'' infighting was not very clear, and I could only wishful thinking to pick up my second brother, who was easier to deal with! Now, since we are all pointing at the emperor Tianfu, your cardinal office just uses this gem case to test the depth of the emperor Tianfu! "


    Linglong asked tentatively: "the meaning of renfujun is to blame tianfujun for the gem case?"


    "Smart!" The man patted his thigh and said, "if you want to add sin to it, why do you have to say so? So a large number of gems, you just have an excuse to check the account books of Tianfu king! And once you find some evidence of Tianfu King''s crime, we have a clear goal in action Of course, there are quite a lot of details involved in this, but I also believe that with the skills of Linglong girl and brother Cao, they should be enough to undertake this important task! "


    Cao Ke just wanted to say something, but Linglong raised his hand and stopped him. He nodded and said, "OK! Everything will be done according to your will, Mr. Renfu! "


    After getting Linglong''s affirmative reply, Renfu Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "good! In that case, I will be waiting for your good news in Renfu Junfu! You''ve almost recovered from your injury now! Can find a chance to reappear in front of Tianfu king and the people! You can rest assured that I will arrange it for you! I hope we can cooperate happily and achieve our own goals smoothly


    With that, Renfu Jun stood up and motioned that Cao Ke and Linglong didn''t need to see each other off. Then he turned into a breeze and floated out of the room!


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Cao Ke pulled the door and window, came to Linglong''s side, frowned and said, "how can you so easily agree to Renfu''s plan? Lead the gem case to Tianfu Jun? Is this a task that people can accomplish? Renfujun is pushing us both into the fire pit! "


    Linglong didn''t have a good temper and said: "then you say, can I still refuse renfujun face to face? You don''t want to see what this place is? This is Renfu Junfu! If you and I can''t satisfy Fu Jun, how can he let us go so easily? "


    Cao Ke waved his fist and said: "leave? What''s the use of leaving? Isn''t it according to the arrangement of renfujun that we should try our best to deal with tianfujun Yes, Lord Tianfu is ready to launch a war against my life. He is the biggest enemy of my life! But is he a good bird? You and I are just the chess pieces of renfujun! "


    Linglong took Caoke''s arm and said: "in your heart, justice and injustice are too important! Things in the world are often complicated and can not be measured by simple right and wrong. If Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun are not good people, you and I can only choose who is better for us! The answer to this question is obvious! Even if we are really Renfu''s pawns, now we can only rely on him to survive! "


    "Ah ~!" Cao Ke issued a long sigh: "right or wrong is not important, the interests of the central place!" Is this the right way to live?... "

 Chapter 698

    A few days later.


    Since this period of time, Tianfu Jun has been staying in element Lord''s house almost every step of the way, waiting for the news of Cao Ke and Linglong with element Lord. But every time they are waiting for the report they have submitted, they get nothing!


    In the long run, as strong as the element Lord has become a little nervous fragile! The great hope of rebirth is in front of her, but the power that can push her to realize this hope, that is, Cao Ke is missing at this juncture! The fatal temptation repeatedly crushed the heart of the element Lord, making him wake up in his sleep, subconsciously shouting the name of Cao Ke! If some people who don''t understand the real relationship between the Lord of elements and Cao Ke see it, they will think that Cao Ke is the lover deeply loved by the Lord of elements


    The situation of element Lord is also the most worrying thing for Tianfu Jun! He was really afraid that the Lord of elements could not bear the blow of the disappearance of TSOK, and eventually the whole person collapsed! Of course, he also worried that Cao Ke''s disappearance would have an unnecessary impact on his long planned plan! No matter which one of the two, it''s enough for Tianfu Jun to have a good drink!


    At the same time, Tianfu Jun''s most loyal partner, Linglong''s grandfather, master Ling, has come to Tianfu Jun several times to inquire about Linglong''s whereabouts! Every time Tianfu Jun patted his chest and assured master Ling that he would bring Linglong back to him safely! However, such an excuse can not be used too many times. There is no way. Tianfu Jun can only transfer master Ling to hope city to supervise the construction of zombie army under the name of official business! It''s just a temporary prevarication for master Ling


    Looking at the passage of time, Tianfu Jun can only lower his arrogant head and visit his two younger brothers, Difu Jun and Renfu Jun in person. I hope they will also send people to help him find Cao Ke and Linglong together! Because of this, Tianfu Jun was also ridiculed by Difu Jun mercilessly, which made Tianfu Jun even have the idea of strangling Difu Jun on the spot! And the two prefects of the earth and the people, who are different from each other, naturally won''t tell the Tianfu king what they know, and let the Tianfu King worry and get angry. This is the scene that the two prefects of the earth and the people have been looking forward to for a long time!


    However, we all know that it''s very important and we can''t treat it as a child''s joke. Renfu Jun, in particular, just took this opportunity to tell Tianfu Jun that his men found the whereabouts of the suspected Cao Ke and Linglong people in Yeming City, which is more than 100 kilometers away from the well-known city!


    For this information provided by Renfu Jun, cunning as Tianfu Jun did not produce a little doubt! The main reason is the particularity of Yeming city. Yeming city is different from other cities. It does not have the comprehensive functions of other cities. For the dead world, its only use is the origin of building materials! According to the big data just released by the Ministry of construction of the dead world, nearly 85% of the building materials of the dead world are provided by this Nightlight city! It can be said that Yeming city is the private territory of Fujun, the logistics manager of the dead world!


    If Cao Ke and Linglong were to hide in Yeming City, only renfujun''s people could find them! All of these are reasonable. You can''t help doubting them!


    As for why Cao Ke and Linglong ran to Yeming City, Tianfu Jun explained it to himself! Because Cao Ke and Linglong found that it was Difu Jun who wanted to do harm to Cao Ke, and they also understood how powerful the Difu Jun was in the city. So they had to quietly leave the city and go to the Yeming city under the jurisdiction of Renfu Jun to avoid the pursuit of the Difu Jun. After a period of time, the situation gradually subsided, They pretended to wander in Yeming City inadvertently, and were found by renfujun''s people, so as to let tianfujun''s experts protect them and return to know the city well!


    With such a judgment, Tianfu Jun naturally wants to express his sincere gratitude to Renfu Jun! He not only sent someone to give renfujun a box of gems and dozens of satins, but also cherished countless herbs and minerals! Princess Ying was canonized as the first princess in the world of death, and she became the first person in the second generation of the three grand governors!


    At the same time, Tianfu King secretly sent one of his right-hand assistants, miebu Sheng, to meet Cao Ke and Linglong in Yeming City, leading more than ten top experts in the way of heaven to ride on the fastest hellhound!


    For such a simple task, it''s easy to kill! Just one day later, he brought the intact Caoke and Linglong to the element Lord''s mansion!


    When the element Lord saw with his own eyes that Cao Ke was standing in front of him, her body could not help shivering slightly! Fortunately, Tianfu Jun was very calm and ordered the kitchen of the Lord''s mansion to have a big banquet to clean Cao Ke and Linglong!


    At the banquet, Cao Ke and Linglong showed a kind of joy of going home, which made Tianfu Jun feel a little relieved. In Tianfu Jun''s opinion, Cao Ke and Linglong are still the same as before! It''s still Cao Ke and Linglong who are loyal to Tianfu king! They didn''t have any dissatisfaction and waver with him because of this adventure! This is the result that Tianfu Jun most hopes to see!


    This meal of wine, four of them, had been drinking for four hours. The depression accumulated for a long time can be expressed once. The Lord of elements can be said to be the most excited one among the four. Later, the Lord of elements even got drunk, took off his clothes and climbed on Cao Ke''s body! This kind of gaffe may be the first time after the element Lord became famous!


    Like the Lord of elements, Cao Ke is also possessed of five mysteries, three ways and insanity! He took Tianfu Jun''s hand and said in a loud voice: "I said that... Hongdi (brother)! Discouraged (you) do not know (Road), my previous life, the great judge, Zhou fan You know what To tell you the truth, I am It''s absolutely the universe and the prestige is infinite!... "


    Cao Ke''s drunken words only make the emperor of Tianfu fool! The same from Tianfu king, of course, know the great judge Zhou fan''s prestige! If Cao Ke is really Zhou fan''s reincarnation, let alone his Tianfu King taking advantage of Cao Ke. As long as Cao Ke is a little unhappy, maybe he will die and escape into reincarnation!


    The name of man, the shadow of tree! Zhou fan, the adjudicator, is too much of a bull! It''s not up to the emperor! According to the grapevine, after the banquet, Tianfu Jun arranged for the drunken element Lord, and immediately went to Yanluo hall to check the book of life and death! He wanted to see if what Cao Ke said after drinking was true, and whether Cao Ke''s previous life was Zhou fan, the great judge!


    What makes Tianfu Jun feel gratified is that he didn''t see any news about Zhou fan until he spent nearly ten hours looking up the ten generations before Cao Ke. That is to say, Cao Ke and Zhou fan really had nothing to do with each other within the ten generations at least!


    After more than 70 bottles of dead world liquor and a table full of dishes, four people finally get up to say goodbye and go back to their homes. Before leaving, Tianfu Jun, who still has a trace of pure mind, tells Linglong to have a good rest for two days, and then help the element Lord to find the fragments of wind element after they have all the energy and spirit!


    Linglong thanks for Tianfu''s concern. She helps Cao Ke out of the Lord''s mansion, calls a carriage and gallops back to the cardinal!


    In the cardinal''s office, Cao Ke''s house had been destroyed in the last raid. Linglong had no choice but to carry Cao Ke back to his house and put him on the bed smoothly. But she herself, lying on the table beside the bed, made do with sleeping in the past


    I don''t know how long after that, Cao Ke first woke up from his lethargy. Subconsciously, he looked around and found that Linglong was sleeping on the table. Cao Ke''s heart suddenly softened. He quickly turned out of bed and came to Linglong''s side.


    Just as Cao Ke reaches out his hand and wants to put Linglong on the bed to sleep comfortably for a while, Linglong''s door is suddenly "Dongdong!" The sound of the sound!


    Linglong was woken up by the noise. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find that Cao Ke was there with open arms and wanted to hug her. So Linglong felt inexplicably tight in her heart and almost subconsciously blurted out: "you... What are you going to do to me?"


    Cao Ke can only freeze there, embarrassed smile, explained: "I just want to take you to bed well..."


    "All right, you big head!" Before Cao Ke finished, Linglong had misunderstood him! He raised his hands to push Cao Ke''s chest, and pushed Cao Ke back several steps. Linglong then stood up, glanced at Cao Ke and scolded him: "hooligan!"


    Don''t mention the grievance in Cao Ke''s heart! You said that you were kind enough to make you sleep more comfortable, but you were regarded as a rogue? If you knew this, you might as well be a hooligan. When you are not awake and unprepared, you should take advantage of it first!


    Linglong naturally doesn''t know Cao Ke''s dirty thoughts. After straightening her clothes, Linglong comes to the door and asks: "who?"


    A somewhat excited male voice replied, "it''s really Lord Linglong! Lord Linglong, are you really back?! Excellent! I''m... I''m bean! Captain of the cardinal guard


    "Oh, bean! I''ve just woken up. It''s inconvenient to open the door for you. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me! " Linglong said with a smile.


    "Yes After hearing Linglong''s voice, xiaodouzi seemed to be very satisfied. He said in a solemn voice: "Lord Linglong, just now Lord Qiu Ping, one of the prefecture''s subordinates, came to our cardinal''s office and asked to see you and Mr. Cao Ke by name! Look... "


    "Qiu Ping? What is he doing here? " Linglong frowned when she heard the speech, and then said to Xiaodou, "OK, go down first and tell Qiu Ping to wait. Cao Fei and I will see him now!"

 Chapter 699

    As soon as xiaodouzi left, a pair of powerful hands hugged Linglong''s slender waist from behind! Hurt Linglong a scream, almost blurted out! Fortunately, Linglong''s reaction was relatively fast. She immediately guessed that the person holding her was Cao Ke. At the most critical moment, she covered her mouth with her hand and didn''t disturb the guards outside.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Linglong pretended to be slightly angry: "didn''t you hear what xiaodouzi said just now? Qiu Ping, we are waiting in front of you! Do you still have time to fool around here? "


    Cao Ke behind him, with a smile, pasted his mouth on Linglong''s earlobe and said softly, "who let you say I''m a hooligan! Since I bear such a title, I naturally deserve it Come on, let me, the rascal, ravage you


    While saying that, Cao Ke picked up Linglong and walked towards the bed!


    This time, Linglong''s head is really confused! Linglong is very fond of Cao Ke. That''s right. When they are in Renfu Junfu, they will do some special intimate actions when no one is bothering them, just like a couple of little lovers. They are very ambiguous! But this time it''s different! Lying in Cao Ke''s arms, Linglong can clearly feel Cao Ke''s excitement and expectation! After two lives of life and death, although Linglong has never experienced this personally, she can vaguely understand what it means!


    "Is today the time when I completely become Cao Ke''s woman?" I don''t know why, such an idea suddenly flashed in Linglong''s heart! The flash of this idea also made Linglong''s pretty face blush instantly. At the same time, a tangle and excitement also rose in her mind, opposing each other and not giving way to each other!


    Different from Linglong''s helpless struggle in sensibility and rationality, Cao Ke now has a soft and warm heart. He won''t miss such a great opportunity! What beans, what Qiu Ping, have long been left behind by Cao Ke, the whole idea is to put Linglong on the bed, under the pressure of the body, the pain of a hearty!


    However, heaven does not fulfill people''s wishes! Before Cao Ke took two steps, the door of Linglong''s room was "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of the sound! The knock on the door was like a basin of cold water pouring down on Cao Ke''s head, which instantly extinguished Cao Ke''s rising and burning desire! Forcing Cao Ke to bite his teeth, he called out angrily: "who is he meow?! Is it over? "


    With this opportunity, Linglong quickly broke away from Cao Ke''s arms! Not being punished by Cao Ke, Linglong felt both happy and sorry. She gently pushed Cao Ke''s arm and said in a low voice, "can''t you speak more gently? Those who can knock directly on my door are all my cronies at the cardinal! How can you yell at them like a dog? "


    Cao Ke snorted bitterly when he heard the speech. Linglong could only pat him on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, you''d better wash up. We can''t let people like Qiu Ping worry! I''ll go and see. Who''s the knock this time? "


    Came to the door, Linglong clear his throat, Lang said: "who?"


    "Me The voice of the people outside the house is gentle and flat: "under the seat of the prefectural monarch, Qiu ping!"


    "Qiu Ping?" Linglong and Cao Ke look at each other, both of them are slightly stunned. At last, Linglong says, "Lord Qiu Ping, wait a moment, I''ll open the door for you."


    With that, Linglong pulls Cao Ke to his washroom and quickly cleans up. There is no make-up. She just puts her long hair behind her head with a red rope. Then she opens the door with Cao Ke.


    Qiu Ping with a smile and Xiao Douzi with a depressed face stood outside the door. Seeing that Cao Ke and Linglong appeared in front of him, Qiu Ping couldn''t help laughing and said to Xiao Douzi, "you see, I''m right! If I hadn''t knocked on the door myself, your boss and Cao Fei wouldn''t have known when they would be in this room. "


    Xiaodouzi held his mouth and looked at Linglong, then at Cao Ke. He saw that two people were also slightly red by Qiu Ping''s words. He knew that what Qiu Ping said was true. He was sad for a moment. He didn''t care to say hello to all the adults present. He resisted the tears in his eyes, quickly turned around and disappeared!


    Qiu Ping laughed and joked: "I said Lord Linglong! Your charm is irresistible! Even your subordinates are attracted by you and like you silently. They really deserve to be the first beauty in my dead world! "


    Listening to Qiu Ping''s obviously ironic words, Cao Ke''s anger rose in an instant, and he yelled: "Qiu Ping, you want to beat me, don''t you?" Will fit to rush to fight with Qiu Ping, a life and death, but by the side of Linglong raised his hand to stop.


    "Qiu ping!" Linglong said in a deep voice, "your master will not have told you that we have united, will he? Are you sure you said those words to your allies? Or do you really want to destroy the alliance between the land and the people? Are you willing to be the pawn of Tianfu King''s conspiracy? "


    Qiu Ping showed his folding fan, sneered and said: "don''t take such a big hat to my head! I, Qiu Ping, have been loyal to the Lord of hell all my life Let''s go! This is not a place to talk. Let''s discuss something in the room! "


    Linglong grabs Cao Ke''s hand and lets Qiu Ping into the room. Qiu Ping sits on the most comfortable chair, shakes twice and nods with satisfaction.


    "Go ahead." Linglong picked up the teapot on the table, politely poured a cup of tea for Qiu Ping, and said, "what are you doing when you come to my cardinal''s office this time? You should know that in the previous search for Cao Fei, you killed a lot of masters in my cardinal department! The cardinal office is not so welcome to Qiu ping! "


    Qiu Ping shrugged his lips and said, "do you think I want to come to your cardinal office? It''s not the Lord of the earth who ordered me. I''m doomed! Do you understand? "


    After a pause, Qiu Ping turned his eyes to Cao Ke''s face and asked, "you are Cao Fei who has caused a sensation in the whole world of death! I see you today. It''s better to be famous than to meet you! Look at your cultivation, you don''t even realize the way of heaven, do you? A mediocre person like you, I really don''t know why the three grand magistrates will fight for you! "


    Cao Ke gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t know how to speak, shut your mouth and get out of here as soon as possible! Save really angered me, let you experience the taste of peach blossom bloom! "


    "Oh! It''s not a bad tone Qiu Ping was so happy that he waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t tease you any more. Today, I''m here to ask you three things. The first one is to ask you Cao Fei, where is Gu Yue who disappeared with you now?"


    "Ancient Yue?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, and then he reacted and suddenly said, "Oh, are you asking the leader of the man in black who wanted to hijack me?" Dead! I killed him


    "Killed by you?" Qiu Ping frowned and said, "how is that possible? The strength of Guyue should be above Linglong. Is it your cultivation that you can kill


    "To kill is to kill!" Cao Ke raised his face and said: "believe it or not!" Don''t ask me how I killed Guyue. It''s the secret of my life. I can''t tell anyone at all! "


    After staring at Cao Ke for a long time, there was no trace of lying on Cao Ke''s face. Qiu Ping nodded and said, "kill, kill! Even if he comes back, I will never let him off lightly! You saved me a lot of trouble by killing him


    Then, Qiu Ping stretched out his second finger and said, "the second thing I''ve come to see you is related to Qiu Rong, who has been detained by you all the time."


    Linglong smell speech heart move, quickly way: "Qiu Rong''s words, please forgive us have no way to immediately release! Because in the way we come up with to deal with Tianfu Jun, Qiu Rong will play a certain role, so the release time of Qiu Rong has to be delayed! "


    "You misunderstood!" Qiu Ping said with a cool smile: "I mentioned Qiu Rong, not to let you release him, but to tell you that Qiu Rong will continue to stay in the prison of the cardinal, which will be more beneficial to you!"


    "Oh?" After listening to Qiu Ping, Cao Ke and Linglong were surprised.


    Qiu Ping slowly explained: "no matter what, you all worked for the emperor Tianfu before. If you release Qiu Rong as soon as you come back, it will not cause the emperor Tianfu to doubt you, so for the sake of safety, Qiu Rong can''t be released! At least you should give Tianfu a false impression that you are still loyal to Tianfu! You still have to investigate the connection between the jewel case and the earth Lord, and find the most favorable evidence for the heaven Lord to deal with the earth Lord! "


    "So it is!" Linglong clear way: "so, we would like to thank you for your understanding!"


    "Alliance, we should have cooperated and trusted with each other." The way that Qiu Pingli took for granted.


    Cao Ke sneered and said, "what about the third thing? Since we are allies, and you are extremely intelligent, Mr. Qiu Ping, we''d like to ask you to give us some advice on how to turn the spearhead to Tianfu king! We''ve been worrying about this all the time


    Cao Ke threw this problem out, originally intended to make Qiu Ping a big embarrassment! In Cao Ke''s opinion, Tianfu Jun is very cautious and has almost no gap to follow. In such a short period of time, Qiu Ping can''t think of any good way even if he is very fierce!


    However, Qiu Ping turned his lips and stretched out his third finger. He said, "this is the third thing that I came to the cardinal to find you this time!..."

 Chapter 700

    After Qiu Ping left, Cao Ke and Linglong sat opposite each other and remained silent for a long time. Then Cao Ke sighed: "this guy really deserves the title of being wise! Just a couple of times, we can solve the most difficult problem now All along, I think my mind is very calculating! Now, compared with Qiu Ping, the tricks I used to play before are at best nonsense! "


    Linglong nodded and agreed: "Qiu Ping is timing. He has made clear the character and strength of the target he wants to deal with! This is not what ordinary people can do Zoke, what do you think we should do next? Just follow Qiu Ping''s plan? "


    Cao Ke nodded: "if you want me to think of a better strategy than Qiu Ping''s, I''m not sure for a while! Since the longer the delay, the larger the zombie army will be, we can only choose Qiu Ping''s strategy to implement it! "


    With Cao Ke''s approval, Linglong no longer hesitates. After preparing the meal for Cao Ke, she goes out alone to arrange the necessary preconditions.


    The gate of Tianfu Junfu.


    Two of tianfujun''s most powerful assistants, Sha Wuming and Mie Busheng, came out of tianfujun''s house side by side with a sad look on their face. As soon as the soldiers at the gate saw that the two adults were going to leave, they ran to the stables and led the hellhounds they rode to the front of the house.


    While soldiers were trying to take the hellcat''s efforts, they killed the murmur of life and murmur to make complaints about them: "I say, old and die, you say we are not bad luck this time?" He worked hard for a long time, but at last he was seen by the prince of Renfu! I didn''t get any credit. I was scolded by the Lord of heaven! Say we''re not good at things! You say, can he blame us? The order we received is to search within the scope of the city, right? Who could have thought that Cao Ke and Linglong would run to Yeming city? "


    The character of Mie Bu Sheng is obviously more stable than that of Sha Wu Ming. After hearing the complaint of Sha Wu Ming, Mie Bu Sheng frowned and said, "there is a problem that I can''t figure out all the time. Is the whereabouts of Cao Ke too weird? Since the first time he disappeared, we have imposed a ban on the city of deep understanding, and then almost turned it upside down! Finally, Renfu Jun said that he saw Cao Ke in Yeming city... How did this boy named Cao Ke escape from the Forbidden City and know the city well? "


    "And Linglong! According to the news from the Difu Jun, Lord Linglong was saved from Qiu Ping by Lao Sha! This wronged you at the same time, also let us completely lost the trace of Linglong adult! It''s said that marshal Ling has quarreled with Lord Tianfu several times because of this! Finally, Lord Linglong also appeared in Yeming city with Cao Ke. Isn''t it a coincidence? "


    Listen to miebusheng put forward these two questions, kill the head of lifeless when one has two big! He waved his hand and said, "don''t discuss this with me! As you know, I''m good at killing people. It''s a trick played by the Lord of heaven! Since the Lord Tianfu doesn''t think this is a doubtful point, I don''t think you need to continue to struggle on this issue! "


    Sha Wuming nodded his head and said, "yes, Lord Tianfu is much smarter than me! He didn''t doubt it. Why should I worry about it? It''s really groundless and boring! "


    He watched the soldiers lead their hellhounds to him. He patted Mie Bu Sheng''s shoulder and said, "OK! You don''t have to belittle yourself. In the previous actions, you didn''t give tianfujun many wonderful ideas! Anyway, we are the right and left hands of Tianfu Lord! Without either of us, it''s a loss for the Lord Tianfu! "


    After a meal, kill lifeless hearty smile, and then said: "break time don''t talk about work! Let''s go, brother. I''ll invite you to the restaurant for a drink! Solve the bad luck we''ve had for a while


    Miebusheng heard the words and waved his hand: "no, I''m glad to kill you! For this mission, I haven''t been home for several days! As you know, the one in my family can''t do without me! I have to go back and see her first! As for drinking, next time! Next time I''ll be drunk with you! "


    With that, Mie Busheng didn''t give Sha Wuming a chance to react. He took the rein of the hellhound from the soldiers beside him and jumped on the dog''s back. With the help of his legs, the hellhound gave out "Ouch!" The sound of a long howl, with a slip of smoke, straight away!


    Glancing at Mie Bu Sheng''s fiery back, Sha Wu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really tracheitis! I''m so blind


    Well, since miebusheng is not willing to have a drink with shawuming, shawuming is bored by himself, so he can only go to the restaurant by himself and get drunk!


    Riding the hellhound slowly to the gate of Wangling building, which is the biggest restaurant in the city. A little er who is familiar with shawuming has come to take the hellhound for him. Shawuming hums a little song all the way and directly goes up to the third floor of Wangling building, where room 3017 is the private room of shawuming!


    He ordered a plate of roast evil energy animal meat, a plate of peanuts and soybeans and three jin of wine called hell brewed. While looking at the scenery on the road below, he poured and drank happily!


    The leisurely time always passes too fast. After more than an hour, the food of killing lifeless is finished, and the wine is almost finished. After a faint burp, he says to the waiter of the restaurant who has been quietly waiting on him: "this... This meal is on my account! Wait... Wait for the end of the month, my housekeeper will come to check out together "No!"


    Naturally, the waiter knew the origin of killing Wuming, so he quickly answered with a respectful voice: "yes!" Then I dare not say one more word.


    Sha Wuming nodded his head with great satisfaction, walked out of the private room and came downstairs. He stood at the gate of Wangling building, with his hands akimbo, and cried out: "little... Two! Bring your hellhound to me


    Just as the voice of shawuming came down, another big drink came from the West Street of Wangling building: "he''s meow! Catch that boy for me! Don''t let him run away


    Kill no life to hear the sound of unconscious hit two mouth, drunk eyes hazy along the reputation to see a faster than lightning figure from his in front of a flash! You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, Sha Wuming felt a huge force hit his chest. In addition, he was drunk and had no roots at his feet. So the powerful Sha Shen was knocked down by the figure and fell on the outer wall of the watchtower!


    Kill no life so embarrassed, that figure nature is also not easy! Turn a few circles out of thin air and sit on the street! And this figure has been holding the big package, also fell to kill lifeless in front of!


    Hit by the impact, Sha Wuming woke up half at once. He was about to scold the figure. When he ran away and didn''t look at the road, Sha Wuming inadvertently turned away and found that the big package in front of him didn''t know when to open a seam! From this crack, countless colorful lights flashed, killing lifeless mind flash out of an attractive word, gem!


    Thinking of the shouting and the desperate figure, shawuming immediately realized that it was a robbery! What''s the point of hesitation? He stretched out his hands and took the big package full of gems and hid it behind him!


    This series of actions of killing lifeless, of course, were clearly seen by the figure who fell on the street. How can the precious stones that he got very hard be picked up by others? The figure suddenly jumped up from the ground and drank in a deep voice: "give me back the gem!"


    Said, this figure quickly rushed to kill lifeless!


    How can you give away the benefits you get? Figure want to kill lifeless hands, really find the wrong object! In no hurry, kill lifeless right hand gently wave, that figure is like a fallen leaf, from where, and fly back to where¡° Bang The sound of a fall on the street again, aroused a heavy dust!


    "Just ahead! That kid can''t run! Everybody, hurry up! Get him The whirring is getting closer and closer on the other side of West Street! The figure was killed and lifeless. He fell to the ground with a brush. Obviously, he suffered a lot of internal injuries. He struggled to stand up and looked at the direction of the West Street. Then he glared at lifeless. He had no choice but to spread his legs and run east along the street!


    After the figure left, there was no time for a few seconds. A large group of fierce looking people came after him. The leader looked around and didn''t see the figure of the target he was looking for, so he asked Sha Wuming in a loud voice: "dare to ask this hero, can you see a young man in black and carrying a big package passing by here? That kid stole jewelry from our master''s jewelry store! We''re going to take him to the police. "


    Sha Wuming turned his eyes, raised his hand to the north, and said to the leader, "the man you are looking for is running to the north of the city!"


    "Thank you for your help!" The strong man is not suspicious of deceit. He says goodbye and kills Wu Ming. He waves his hand and takes his men all the way north!


    After the street calmed down again, Sha Wuming got up from the ground and carried the big package behind him. He didn''t wait for the second child to bring the hellhound. He twisted his body, unfolded his cultivation, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place!


    Sha Wuming is glad that he accidentally got a big bag of gems, but he didn''t find that just above his head, there are two figures in the window of a private room on the third floor of Wangling building, who clearly see all his actions

 Chapter 701

    In a panic, he ran home and killed lifeless. He immediately told the servants who were guarding the gate to close the gate tightly, and repeatedly told these servants that in the next few hours, anyone came to look for him except Tianfu Jun, saying that he was not in the house! Especially the servants of their own family, they can''t disturb him casually! Disobey the family law!


    The servants who killed the house naturally knew what kind of temper their master was. They didn''t dare to talk about it. They carried out the order of Sha Wuming honestly!


    After arranging everything outside, Sha Wuming walked into his bedroom alone, carefully came to the closet, opened the door of the closet, pushed the clothes hanging inside to one side, lost the cover of the clothes, and a dark door about one meter and five high suddenly appeared in front of Sha Wuming.


    Once again, he listened to the movement around the room. After confirming that no one else was close to him, he held the big package in one hand and pushed open the secret door in the other I just got in! With the entry of Sha Wuming, the secret door and the wardrobe door were automatically closed one after another. From the outside, there was no secret room in the room!


    The camera follows Sha Wuming into a dark and downward extending passage. The four walls of the passage are made of smooth granite. Every few meters, a night pearl the size of a ping-pong ball hangs on the top of the passage! It is also relying on the faint light emitted by these night pearls, which can make the scene in the whole passage shine delicately, without making people feel dazzling, soft and mysterious!


    The whole passage is spiral downward, nearly 20 meters long! After shawuming finally pushed open another secret door at the end of the passage, he really came to his destination, a huge underground warehouse of more than 200 square meters!


    In this underground warehouse, there are countless gold and silver jewelry, jade and herbs piled up in piles! Even the various gems regarded as forbidden objects in the dead world look like a small pile of hundreds! This kind of scene, even if you see the highest level existence of the dead world, you will be quite surprised, because even the private wealth of the three Fu Jun is insufficient compared with the quantity of treasure in the underground warehouse of killing Wuming, which shows how amazing and precious these treasures are!


    Looking at his belongings, I can''t help but be overjoyed! I closed the door of the warehouse, came to the small pile of gems, and sat down.


    Humming an unknown song in his mouth, he slowly opened the big package. As he had judged before killing Wu Ming, a whole package contained all kinds of gems, many of which had the quality of gems, and could even be called top grade! In the world of death, it is as valuable as a precious cultural relic that has been baptized for nearly a hundred years!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing such a scene, shawuming couldn''t help laughing for a long time and said to himself excitedly, "this is a blessing in disguise. How can we know it''s not a blessing in disguise! It''s clear that he was taught a lesson by the Lord of Tianfu. It''s bad luck! But who knows that after a meal of wine, we can get such a batch of precious stones with such high quality! It''s God''s call to make you rich. You can''t stop it


    "Do you really feel at ease with your ill gotten gains?" Just as Sha Wuming was secretly happy, a voice of Yin Ze suddenly rang from behind the pile of treasure! This scared Sha Wuming a lot. He immediately stood up and put on a fighting posture. Sha Wuming trembled and cried out in a loud voice: "who... Who''s talking there?"


    "What''s your promise? Can you scare yourself like that in your secret territory? " With the fall of the voice, a tall, beautiful young woman in exposed clothes came out slowly from the treasure pile.


    Seeing the beautiful young woman''s appearance clearly, Sha Wuming frowned slightly, put away her ready posture, and said in a deep voice: "Phil? Why did you enter my treasure house without my permission? "


    It is implied in the book that this beautiful young woman named fei''er is actually killing Wu Ming''s half sister. Her full name is Sha Wu Fei. Like her brother, she is also a top-notch expert in heaven. However, unlike Sha Wu Ming, she is only interested in her own strength and treasure. What she cares more about is that she can command everything! To this end, Sha wufei also wants to use the close relationship between Sha Wuming and Tianfu Jun to climb up to Tianfu Jun and become his wife!


    It''s a pity that Sha Wuming spoke to Tianfu Jun several times for this reason. Tianfu Jun was deeply in love with the element Lord and didn''t care about him. On the other hand, he was busy living his own resurrection plan and didn''t dare to involve too many children''s private affairs. Therefore, this wish of his wife on the day of killing wufei has never been realized! This is also the most fundamental reason why Sha wufei doesn''t treat his brother very well!


    This time, after hearing Sha Wuming speak to herself in this slightly resentful tone, the young lady of Sha wufei''s temper suddenly came up again, and choked back: "why can''t I come here? You are my brother! What''s yours, what''s mine? Yes? Do you still want to draw a line with me? "


    Kill no life is the most hate kill no Philippines with their relationship to say things! He couldn''t help but get angry and drank: "Phil! Do you know how much effort I need to make to accumulate this wealth? What do I do for? I''m homeless, childless! Don''t I want you to live a happy life? Can you stop "drawing the line" and "breaking off the relationship"? Do you know what you said? It really hurt my heart


    "Come on, you!" Sha wufei curled her lips and said, "if you really care about me as you said, you should quickly put me next to Tianfu king! Otherwise, it is futile to say anything As for your treasure, I will only think it is your hobby! But it has nothing to do with me killing wufei! "


    After a pause, seeing that shawuming''s face turned black, shawufei didn''t want to offend his brother too much, so the topic changed and he said in a cold voice: "OK, I won''t tell you this! Said many you good kneel in front of the parents'' spirit to cry me is not! They have been reincarnated for a long time. I don''t want to cause them any extra trouble because of our disagreement Nuo, what''s the origin of these gems you brought back this time? This is a great fortune! Be careful you can''t afford to take it


    Sha Wuming looked at Sha wufei, looked at the pile of precious stones in front of him, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, even if you go to heaven, no one will find out that these precious stones were taken back by me!" At this point, Sha Wuming simply told his sister about the process of obtaining the gem, and then said, "no matter who was chased or who was chasing, they don''t know my identity. How can they find me?"


    After thinking about it, Sha wufei asked in surprise: "then why do you want to lead those big men who are chasing people to the north? Aren''t you helping that young jewel snatcher get rid of the chase? "


    "Of course! How can I make those people catch up with that teenager? " Sha Wuming naturally said: "the young man escaped, and the owner of these gems will count the lost gems on the young man''s head! And if that teenager is caught, I will have the risk of exposure! Why don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    "Oh! So it is Sha wufei suddenly said: "you not only robbed other people''s young gems, but also let the poor young man carry the black pot for you! It''s a pretty good move... It''s vicious! "


    "Go away! Did you say that about your brother? " Sha Wuming said: "well, don''t waste your time here! Here are two gems for you to absorb! If you want to be Tianfu Jun''s wife, you have to be worthy of Tianfu Jun! "


    While saying that, Sha Wuming picked out two good quality stones from the pile of gems and threw them to Sha wufei. Sha wufei took the gems and waved them to Sha Wuming with a smile on her face, saying: "thank you for your concern, little sister Out of our close friendship, I finally remind you that greed has no end! Although these things are wealth that can bring endless enjoyment, they are also ferocious arrows that can put you to death! How to choose between the interests, brother? You have to deal with them carefully! "


    Seeing that Sha wufei finally showed his sincere concern for himself, Sha Wuming was very moved. He nodded to Sha wufei heavily and watched him turn around and leave his underground secret warehouse


    Turning around, the whole city fell into a tense atmosphere again!


    According to reliable information, the first group of stolen gems transferred from the cardinal office to the dead world Treasury were robbed by a group of high-strength thieves on the way! The master of the cardinal office lost a lot in the previous search of Cao Ke, and his power to gather was very insufficient, so he was attacked successfully by the thief!


    Linglong, the chief judge of cardinal office, and Cao Ke, his assistant, were summoned to Renfu Junfu by Renfu Junfu for the first time. If Tianfu Junfu didn''t get the news, they would go to Renfu Junfu immediately to protect Linglong and Cao Ke. Maybe Linglong and Cao Ke would be severely punished by Renfu Junfu for the robbery of gems this time! After all, the number of lost gems is too large! Almost the whole dead world is waiting for the moment when these brave gangsters will be brought to justice. Let''s see who has the courage to play cardinal again in the city!


    After hearing this news, I was most shocked that I killed Wu Ming

 Chapter 702

    For the first time, Sha Wuming linked the package of gems he got by chance with the package of gems robbed from the cardinal!


    "I''m going to die! Is there anyone who wants to frame Laozi? " With such a worry, where can you sit still? It happened that people said that after Linglong and Caoke were saved from renfujun, tianfujun took them back to tianfujun. Now they have come to the gate of tianfujun!


    In order to learn more about the stolen gems, Sha Wuming rushed to the gate of Tianfu Junfu to meet Tianfu Junfu, Linglong and Cao Ke.


    For the gallant act of killing Wuming, Tianfu Jun didn''t care much. Instead, he led Linglong and Cao Ke to the study in the backyard of the mansion with a gloomy face.


    When the guest and the host sat down, Sha Wuming naturally took on the role of servant. He brought teapots and cups and filled them with tea one by one for tianfujun and other three people. Then he stood quietly behind tianfujun. The whole process didn''t even make a loud noise!


    Picked up the teacup to drink a mouthful, Tianfu Jun long out a breath, turned to Linglong said: "girl, talk about it, this gem stolen, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    "The words of Lord HuiFu." Linglong replied calmly: "these gems are part of the smuggled gems we found together at the west gate before Cao Ke disappeared! According to the law of the dead world, our cardinal office only has the right to borrow 72 hours for the purpose of handling cases, and then we have to transport them to the dead world Treasury for unified custody! "


    "As you know, Mr. Fu, Cao Ke and I have been away from the city of deep understanding for some reason. When we go back to the cardinal again, these gems have already passed the time of handing over to the Treasury! Because the quantity of these gems is too large, we at the cardinal can only transfer them to the warehouse in batches, but we never thought that just the first batch of gems had such a huge accident on the road... "


    Tianfu Jun nodded, thought for a while, and then continued to ask: "since your cardinal office also knows that this batch of gems are of great importance, why don''t you send more people to escort them? I understand that your cardinal office is understaffed, but even if it is understaffed, you can''t play with so many gems, can you? "


    This time, Cao Ke came forward to answer the question of the Lord of heaven. Cao Ke arched his hand to the Lord of heaven and said, "Lord of heaven, it''s not that our cardinal office doesn''t pay attention to these precious stones, but the bandits who came to rob these precious stones. They are really too fierce!" In order to safely escort these gems to the dead world, we sent 50 masters to the cardinal at the same time! Among them, the first few of them have more accomplishments than level 90! It can be said that this is the highest standard configuration of escort troops! It was also more than 90% of the power of the masters that our cardinal department was able to use at that time! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, Tianfu Jun''s eyebrows were not stretched a little, but wrinkled more tightly. His left hand stroked the stubble under his forehead. After a long time, Tianfu Jun said heavily: "several masters above level 90, fifty ordinary masters, such escort battle is really quite luxurious!" But even so, the enemy can snatch the precious stones from your hands. So it seems that these enemies who snatch the precious stones are quite powerful in the city


    Linglong echoed: "indeed, if only from the comparison of the strength of the enemy and us, those who can dispatch so many experts to snatch the precious stones all at once, if you look at the whole dead world, it will be just the three grand magistrates and my grandfather!"


    Tianfu Jun doesn''t say anything, but stares at Linglong, waiting for her further analysis.


    Linglong stopped for a while and then said, "however, no matter the three magistrates or my grandfather, they should not be interested in these gems!" First of all, you are Tianfu Jun. since our cardinal office took over this gem case, you have regarded it as an effective weapon to attack the Difu Jun, because these gems are clearly given to Qiu Rong, one of the right assistants of the Difu Jun! You can''t be greedy for these gems and lose an opportunity to defeat the emperor of the earth! "


    "Then there''s the prince of the earth. The origin of these gems is closely related to him. In order to prove his innocence, the prince of the earth will not make any more plans for these gems? Isn''t it that I didn''t die happily enough? "


    "Renfujun? No, no, no, no! Renfujun is in charge of the logistics of the whole death world. These gems, as stolen goods, will flow into the big storehouse of the death world sooner or later! As soon as the case is solved, these gems will become the national resources of the dead world. They will be distributed by the government. Why should the government send someone to intercept these gems? "


    "Finally, it''s my grandfather. I don''t need to say that. Mr. Tianfu, you know that you should never count this on his old man, right? Now, in order to complete the task you told him, he went to the hope city with all his capable men! Unless my grandfather will be separated, otherwise, he can''t appear in the city of deep understanding at this time! "


    "It''s not the three Fu Jun, nor your grandfather..." Tianfu Jun unconsciously stood up, walked back and forth in the study for two circles, and said, "then we are in the dead world, who can be strong enough to rob those gems?"


    Linglong and Cao Ke looked at each other blankly and said in unison: "this... I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t know how?" Tianfu Jun said: "because of some specific reasons, it''s difficult for people in the dead world to improve their accomplishments. Only by absorbing gems can they increase their upper limit of strength a little! If a large number of gems really fall into the hands of our opponents, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t create a monster that even I can''t match! That''s not what I''d like to see!... "


    "In this way, I will give you a week, and you can even pause your search for the fragments of wind element in this week! Be sure to get these gems back to me as soon as possible! Do you understand? "


    "Yes In the face of Tianfu Jun''s order, Linglong and Caoke dare not disobey it at all. They both stand up and bow to Tianfu Jun and answer respectfully!


    After thinking about it, tianfujun felt like he had made a big decision. He took out a small sky blue metal brand from his inner pocket and solemnly handed it to Linglong''s hand. He said, "this token is the order of Tianjun, which is famous for our dead world. If you hold this order, you can mobilize our experts at will, And the number of dead army under 10000 At the same time, with this token, you can search the houses of all the dead officials except the three magistrates Isn''t your power at the cardinal greatly weakened? Before this part of power is replenished, I believe this decree will bring you great help! "


    After receiving the emperor''s order, Linglong and Cao Ke''s face is filled with joy! Quickly thanks Tianfu Jun again, quickly put away Tianjun''s order.


    Seeing that everything was arranged properly, Tianfu Jun waved to Linglong and Cao Ke and said, "OK, you go down. Remember, you only have one week! At that time, I must see that the missing part of the gem, intact into the dead world of the Treasury


    With these words, Tianfu Jun turned back and said to Sha Wuming, "Wuming, I''m tired. You can send them out of the house for me."


    Taking leave of tianfujun, Linglong and Caoke walk slowly to the gate of tianfujun under the guidance of shawuming.


    While walking, killing lifeless and peeping at Cao Ke and Linglong, they are all smiling. How can they feel the urgency after the theft of a large number of precious stones?


    In the heart inexplicably rose a bad feeling, kill lifeless can only slow down their own pace, came to Linglong''s side, with a smile to Linglong asked: "I said, that Linglong adult! When your men were robbed of the gems, they didn''t... Didn''t see each other clearly? "


    Linglong naturally replied: "how can you not see each other''s appearance clearly when you are so close? According to my subordinates, it''s a group of big crystal people who robbed us of our precious stones! "


    "The big man with the lens?" After hearing Linglong''s words, shawuming suddenly burst into tears! Because he immediately thought that on the day when he snatched the gem, the strong men who came after the teenagers were very similar to the robbers who robbed the gem described by Linglong!


    Before the shock of killing Wuming was over, Cao Ke turned his mouth and said, "originally, our people tried their best to get those stolen gems back, but when our colleague just ran to the door of a restaurant called Wangling building, he was robbed by a drunk master who came out of the restaurant! Our people are not as good as this master, so we have to go back to the cardinal first and report the stolen gems to Linglong and me And the master who finally snatched the gem, I think, you should know him? "


    "Hum!" Cao Ke''s words, like a dull thunder directly cut to kill lifeless head in general, make kill lifeless mind a blank! A pair of eyes and mouth is open big, that kind of extreme exaggeration shock expression, as if time stopped like solidification in the face of killing lifeless!


    Looking at Sha Wuming''s unbearable appearance, Cao Ke smiles, raises his hand, takes Sha Wuming''s neck, and whispers: "kill adults, congratulations on you and us becoming grasshoppers tied on the same rope!..."

 Chapter 703

    "What... What grasshopper on a rope?" Maybe the simple brain of shawuming didn''t have time to accept such a huge change. After Cao Ke finished his words, he even asked such a question with a confused face. It seems that he really doesn''t understand what Cao Ke said!


    Cao Ke didn''t show any anxiety and emotional fluctuation. He was still so kind to kill Wu Ming, as if he was a close friend of Wu Ming! The people who occasionally passed by the Tianfu Junfu did not dare to come up and harass them. They all avoided to one side and bowed to give way to Cao Ke. None of them dared to approach them and listen to what they were saying.


    This kind of situation just provides Cao Ke with an excellent opportunity to "talk" with Sha Wuming!


    Still keeping a smile on his face, Cao Ke tried to lower his voice and said to Sha Wuming, "let''s be frank. Do you think that a large number of precious stones can be snatched by you so easily? In fact, I arranged all this behind the scenes! "


    "Sure enough! You... "Cao Ke''s words made it clear that killing Wu Ming suddenly realized it, and he screamed out subconsciously! Fortunately, Cao Ke had been prepared for this. While covering Sha Wuming''s mouth, he, together with Linglong, pushed Sha Wuming to a more remote path in Tianfu Junfu.


    After looking around and confirming that there was no one nearby, Cao Ke released his hand and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to be chopped into meat sauce by the emperor Tianfu, you should listen to me first!"


    Kill lifeless eye a turn, cold voice way: "OK, I pour want to see, you so much trouble frame me, exactly is what matter!"


    Linglong stretched out a finger and said, "don''t be so ugly. What''s not to be framed? We are pulling you to the side of justice, and you will continue to help the tyrant and the tiger there! "


    "As a confidant beside Tianfu Jun, you should know his every move very well! To be honest, we also know the ultimate goal of Tianfu king, and Cao Ke''s arrival is to prevent Tianfu king from achieving this ultimate goal! "


    Sha Wuming frowned, looked at Cao Ke and said: "as far as I know, you came to the dead world to look for the fragments of wind element for the Lord of elements. How come now you have to deal with the Lord of heaven? As a stranger, you had little contact with Lord Tianfu before. How do you know the private purpose of Lord Tianfu? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "looking for the fragments of wind element is naturally one of my purposes, and it is also the most favorable tool for me to win my trust from Tianfu king! If I didn''t have this tool, I would not have come to the dead world before tianfujun launched his aggression against the living world! As for why do I know the purpose of tianfujun? Don''t explain this problem to you too much! Do you know divination? You have the right to regard me as a prophet! "


    Linglong said: "anyway, the emperor of heaven wants to invade the living world. This kind of thing itself violates the justice of heaven! Both life and death will face the merciless baptism of war! Such a cruel thing, in our opinion, is better not to happen! "


    "So..." Cao Ke and Linglong have already said this. No matter how stupid they are, they should understand their intention! Seeing that Sha Wuming turned his mouth and sneered, "you just want to use the gem case to coerce me, and let me, the confidant of Tianfu king, collect information about Tianfu King''s war of aggression for you, don''t you?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke made a finger ring and affirmed: "the art of war has a cloud. You know yourself and the enemy. You can win a hundred battles! Although we have the heart to stop Tianfu Jun, but we don''t know the specific ideas and means of Tianfu Jun, so we can''t stop this aggression! But killing your brother is different! You are one of the only two confidants beside Tianfu king. It''s easier for you to get the information we need. As long as you promise to help us, we''ll give you the bag of gems with both hands. After it''s finished, there will be a surprise gift for you! Why don''t you think about killing brother? "


    "Think about it? Ha! Who do you think I''m killing lifeless? " Sha Wuming gave out a cold hum full of disdain and said: "I have been following Tianfu Lord for millions of years! All the time, Lord Tianfu treats me as his parent-child! What kind of aggression? What''s cruel or not? What does all this have to do with me?! As long as it is the wish of the Lord Tianfu, I will help him realize it unconditionally and help him complete it! "


    "As for the bag of jewels you threatened me with! I can give it to the Lord of heaven! And explained to the Lord Tianfu that I was not investigating for a while, and I fell into the treacherous scheme of you two I''m very interested in it. Will the Lord Tianfu punish me for being stupid? I will punish you for betraying him


    Cao Ke and Ling long looked at each other, then shrugged their shoulders and said, "the main purpose of sending you that package of gems is not to use them to intimidate you, but to build a bridge, a bridge that can make us trust each other for a while!..."


    "Yes! Since you say inducement doesn''t work for you, I can only change my strategy and negotiate with you in a different way! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke took out a note from his skirt and read it slowly: "four days ago, shergu, the chief counsellor of the west city defense department, found you to kill your brother. I hope you can say something nice to him in front of the emperor Tianfu, so as to relieve him that he didn''t send reinforcements at the first time when the axis of the west city defense department was attacked! For this reason, shergu specially sent five precious stones as a reward for killing his brother! "


    "Twenty one days ago, the leader of the Mausoleum City personally visited your Shafu and sent you a small box of rare medicinal materials and seven precious stones. What he did was the promotion of his son who worked in the army!"


    "One month and three days ago, when the son of Tongcheng mineral director was in charge of the city defense force, he formed a clique for personal gain and gathered people to make trouble. Father Ling personally ordered him to be put in the military prison, waiting for the disposal of the military law. However, after you killed your brother and killed your adult, you secretly used the relationship to release his son after receiving a large number of precious minerals from Tongcheng mineral director!"


    "One month and nine days ago, you..."


    In the face of Cao Ke''s incessant accusation of his crime, the willpower of killing lifeless is hard to resist for a long time even if it is strong! After a little while, he saw that Sha Wuming covered his ears with his hands and called out angrily: "enough, enough! Don''t read it again


    Cao Ke, with a slight smile, raised his hand and handed the note full of the secret activities of Sha Wuming to Sha Wuming himself. At the same time, he said in a soft voice: "do you need to see if the events, time and quantity recorded above are consistent with the facts?"


    Sha Wuming''s face turned red. He snatched the note and tore it to pieces. Then he did not hesitate to use his own mental power to turn into a white netherworld fire and completely burned the torn note. Then he said to Linglong and Cao Ke in a hate voice: "your cardinal office is really powerful! Each of these things, I ask myself, do very secret, did not expect that you will still notice But what about that? Do you have any evidence? With that note? Empty mouthed and white toothed, do you think Lord Tianfu will believe you? "


    Linglong sighed a long time and said, "you are really immortal if you don''t reach the Yellow River! Use your brain to think about it. If we don''t have conclusive evidence, how can we expose our identity and have a long relationship with you here? The secret passage in the closet of your bedroom has been known to us for a long time


    "What... What?! You even know about the chamber of secrets How is that possible? How is that possible? " Linglong''s words completely destroyed the last fluke in Sha Wuming''s heart, and made him even unstable. The eminent master of heaven was so scared that he directly sat on the ground!


    However, in fact, did Linglong''s cardinal office find out the evidence and secret room of the murderer himself? The answer, of course, is no!


    If we want to make clear the inside story, we need to start from before Cao Ke came to the dead world!


    In order to get a better chance to deal with the enemy, Difu Jun secretly sent Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong to investigate Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun! Among them, although Qiu Ping is known as the most resourceful, he wants to go directly to Tianfu Junfu to find the loophole of Tianfu Junfu. Even if Qiu Ping wants to break his head, he doesn''t have any progress. If he has no way, Qiu Ping can only go back to the second place. He starts from killing Wuming, which is relatively simple in mind, in order to find the weakness of Tianfu Junfu.


    Killing Wuming is not the king of Tianfu. In terms of strategy, killing Wuming is not Qiu Ping''s opponent! Soon, Qiu Ping mastered the way of taking bribes secretly and registered them in detail one by one.


    At the same time, in order to obtain the evidence of murdering lifeless, Qiu Ping even spared no effort to ask the Lord of the earth to go to the house of murdering lifeless. Unfortunately, the cultivation of murdering lifeless is worse than that of the Lord of the earth. He didn''t notice that the Lord of the earth was hidden in the dark, and was easily seen by the Lord of the earth!


    This time, Difu Jun and Renfu Jun unite to deal with Tianfu Jun. the evidence of killing Wuming in Qiu Ping''s hands is just useful! Two days ago, Qiu Ping suddenly visited the cardinal''s office to give advice for Linglong and Cao Ke. What he did was to share the information with Cao Ke and guide Cao Ke. They used a planting scheme to deal with Sha Wuming! Now it seems that it works!


    Looking at the despondent and dispirited killing lifeless on the ground, Linglong smiles slightly, squats down and says: "in the opinion of killing adults, will Tianfu Jun, who has always hated corruption and corruption, open his eyes to such a confidant as you?"

 Chapter 704

    Sha Wuming trembled all over and looked around. He said to Cao Ke and Linglong with a bitter face: "OK, I''ll take it. Can''t I take it? This is still Tianfu Jun, not the place where you and I talk. If you can trust me, why don''t you come to my house with me? "


    "To your house?" The proposal of killing Wuming made Cao Ke alert for a moment. After thinking about it, Cao Ke nodded and said: "it''s OK to go to your house! But Linglong and I can''t go with you! If you want to kill us, when you come to your house, will Linglong and I become turtles in a jar Well, anyway, I''ll be in charge of this matter by myself. I''ll go to your house with you. If anything happens to me, Linglong outside will immediately report your corruption to Tianfu king! In this way, we can have peace of mind, no! "


    Kill lifeless now where there is capital to talk about conditions with Cao Ke Linglong, also can only act according to Cao Ke''s orders. After getting a positive reply from Sha Wuming, Cao Ke turned around and winked at Linglong. Linglong understood and said, "be careful."


    After the three people get out of the gate of Tianfu Junfu, Linglong returns to the cardinal alone to wait for news. However, Cao Ke and Sha Wuming, shoulder to shoulder, ride their own hell dogs together and stroll to Sha Wuming''s house.


    It''s not far from Tianfu Junfu. It''s only a few streets away. Give the rein of hellhound to the gatekeeper of Shafu. Cao Ke, with a lofty manner, goes into Shafu with shawuming.


    Before taking two steps, a coquettish woman with exposed clothes came face to face from Shafu. Needless to say, this woman was shawufei, shawuming''s beloved sister!


    Since crossing the land of Lingtian, all the women Cao Ke saw were dressed tightly. Even in the heat, they covered their bodies completely. The skirt covered their feet. The sleeves were almost to the knees. Even the neckline, they wanted to be more than ten centimeters high, except for their faces, All the rest of the skin can no longer easily exposed outside! Even Jessica, who comes from the elves and is relatively open-minded, just likes to wear tight leather clothes and pants to expose more skin? That''s impossible!


    But she was extremely different. She was wearing a qipao like dress, which was cut completely close to her body. It showed her exquisite figure! Skirt embroidered with a bright blooming peony! It''s quite different from the basic plain clothes of other women!


    What makes Cao Ke feel that his nose blood is boiling and surging is that her long skirt, the neckline, is almost open to her navel, and a pair of snow-white twin peaks are ready to come out! The whole back is almost exposed outside, a large white, in the gray air of the dead world is very dazzling! Not only that, Sha wufei''s long skirt was slit from both sides to the position of pelvis, and her long white thighs were looming with her walking. Few men didn''t swallow their saliva!


    "I''m a sub Olympic! It''s really killing! It''s a living goblin Cao Ke''s heart while thinking, but also a few sniffles, which has reached the nose of the two strands of blood, did not immediately spray out a big embarrassment.


    Finally, he managed to control his emotions. His eyes were fixed on Sha wufei who was getting closer and closer. Cao Ke tilted his head slightly towards Sha Wuming and asked softly, "I... cough! I said, "kill brother, this... This beauty, but is she your wife?"


    I glanced at Cao Ke''s obscene face, but I was afraid that Cao Keli would embarrass me with his own handle. I had no choice but to reply with a cold voice: "it''s not my wife, it''s my sister, it''s wufei."


    "Oh! Sister As soon as he heard that Sha wufei was just his sister, Cao Ke''s ruffian anger came up again. He put on a look that he thought was very natural and unrestrained. When girls saw him, they would have a good impression on him. They walked towards Sha wufei step by step, and at the same time, they shamelessly stretched out their hands, In the shock expression of Sha Wuming, he grabbed Sha wufei''s wrists and said in a light voice: "that Miss Sha, right? My dear Cao Ke! From the cardinal! Today, I''m very lucky to have a look at the young lady! That... It''s better to leave each other a phone number, ah bah! Would you like to leave a contact information and get together when you have time in the future? "


    "Zoke? Are you chuck? " As for Cao Ke''s name, it''s natural to have heard of him for a long time. Some time ago, because of his disappearance, the whole city of deep understanding turned upside down! In the cognition of killing wufei, Cao Kebi is a talented person with outstanding ability, calm and capable. Only in that way can he arouse the interest of the three governors at the same time and fight each other for him?!


    But what''s the matter with this caok? How about being a local ruffian?


    Seeing this, Sha Wuming hurried to the middle of Cao Ke and his sister. He took Cao Ke''s hand and led him to the living room of his family. As he walked, he said: "well, brother Cao, we have many important things to talk about! Don''t waste your time for my little sister! "


    Cao Ke is quite dissatisfied with the "barbaric" dragging behavior of killing Wuming, but he can''t help it. Who makes his cultivation far from killing Wuming? Even if Cao Ke doesn''t want to be separated from Sha wufei, he can''t resist the strength of Sha Wuming! In desperation, Cao Ke could only reluctantly smile at Sha wufei and said, "Miss Sha, we are destined to meet again!"


    In this way, Cao Ke was dragged all the way to the living room, and then he threw it on the chair. Cao Ke didn''t even have a chance to resist. He could only be carried around like a broken sack and played with it at will!


    Shaking his head, let himself calm down as soon as possible, for a long time, Cao Ke was not angry to kill lifeless way: "you talk about you, I just chat with your sister, as for so excited? I haven''t made any further moves to bring your sister to justice! "


    "Go away!" Kill no life not good angry way: "you his meow that is chatting with my sister?"? You''re just going to soak her, OK?! So how did you get your idea on my sister? Linglong is such a beautiful girl who follows you all day long. I haven''t seen you treat my sister like that


    Cao Ke Chin a Yang, rightfully said: "look at your sister dressed so exposed, is not seducing me?"? I just saw her intention and responded to her. I love each other. What are you doing


    "The second Olympic Games!" Sha Wuming was so furious by Cao Ke''s words that he yelled: "seduce you? Seduce you big head ghost! Are you still in love? Do you dare to be more cheeky? My sister is so naked... No! That''s not exposure, it''s cool! My sister wears so cool. It''s her habit. It has nothing to do with you ruffian! No! "


    Seeing that Sha Wuming was really angry, Cao Ke had a better understanding of this pair of brothers and sisters. He didn''t entangle too much on this issue. Cao Ke was silent for a long time and directly led the topic to the key point: "how much does Sha brother know about Tianfu Jun''s plan to invade the living world? Now you should tell me, do you understand?"


    Sha Wuming sighed and said, "if I help you, I have betrayed Tianfu Lord! I have followed Tianfu Jun for so long. Loyalty is the first word, righteousness is the first word! But I never thought that in the end, I would be forced to betray Lord Tianfu! "


    "You don''t have to sigh!" Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "as long as you understand, what you are doing is based on the principle of justice! If you do anything unjust, you will die. Whether it''s a celebrity or a bad one, it''s all in your mind


    Sha Wuming waved his hand and said feebly: "OK, you don''t have to tell me those big principles. Betrayal is betrayal. No matter how gorgeous the rhetoric is or how correct the position is, it can''t cover up the fact that I''m unfaithful... I hope you can succeed in the end..."


    Speaking of this, Sha Wuming couldn''t help pondering for half a moment, and then slowly said: "Lord Tianfu, you have been preparing for a long time to complete your wish to return to heaven! And invading the living world is the most important step in his return to heaven! "


    "If you want to cross the boundary between life and death and invade from the dead to the living, you must set up a special army that can travel between the two at will! And this army is the zombie army in hope city


    "Zombie is a kind of creature. You can say it''s alive. You can say it''s dead! It is because of Zombie''s special identity that zombies can get into the gap between life and death, and freely travel between them! "


    "But if you want to win the whole world, it''s obviously not enough to have a zombie army! For example, Difu Jun, I, and miebu Sheng must cross the two realms to command the zombie army! This raises a very thorny problem for Tianfu Jun, that is, how to make us, the crystallographic people of the dead world, safely pass through the passage of the two worlds and act at will in the living world! "


    In just a few words, Sha Wuming led the problem to what Cao Ke was most concerned about. Cao Ke couldn''t help leaning forward and listening, for fear that he might miss some key points because of his negligence!


    He ignored Cao Ke''s action and killed Wu Ming. Speaking of this, he stopped and took a long time to suppress his guilt. He took a long breath and killed Wu Ming. Then he continued: "after a long time of calculation and consideration, Tianfu King finally came up with a good way to make people in the world of death stand in the world of life, that is, Resurrect the dead!... "

 Chapter 705

    "By... By the dead?" When Cao Ke heard the saying of killing lifeless, he was shocked for the first time. At the same time, another word appeared in his mind, that is, "impossible!"


    "I know what you want to say." Sha Wuming looked at Cao Ke''s desire to talk and stop, and said faintly: "do you want to say that this method of resurrection only exists in theory, and if you want to really achieve it, you must meet very harsh conditions?"


    "That''s right!" Killed lifeless guessed right at once. Cao Ke didn''t think it was an accident. He just frowned and said seriously: "as far as I know, if you want to accomplish something like reincarnation, at least you need the mental power of the borrower and the physical body of the borrower to be perfectly integrated... The simplest example is that if a dead world Master whose cultivation has broken through the way of heaven, If you want to stay in the living world by resurrecting the corpse, then the cultivation of the corpse he borrowed must reach a corresponding height! Only in that way can one side not be too strong to support the other side


    "It''s just the most basic one. Whether it''s Tianfu Jun or you kill Wuming, there''s no way to achieve it! Because in our life world, the highest cultivation is just more than sixty levels! I can''t find a body that can bear your strong mental power! "


    "What''s more, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life span. Even if there are several unknown masters of the way of heaven hidden in the mountains, how can you drive his own spiritual power out of his body and make room for your spiritual power? With force? Don''t be kidding. They are also masters of heaven. OK! If you fight, who wins and who loses is still in the middle? "


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, Sha Wuming nodded his head and said, "yes, your questions are the things that Tianfu Lord has not been able to solve for a long time. This is also the most fundamental reason why Tianfu Lord has not led the army and stepped on the life world after all these years!"


    "But the appearance of the element Lord has successfully solved this problem!"


    "Lord of the elements?" Cao Ke asked in reply.


    "Yes, it''s the element Lord!" Sha Wuming''s tone was very positive: "I don''t know what I''ve experienced. After several twists and turns, the spiritual body of the element Lord is still put into custody and custody by the heaven in our dead world."


    "After seeing the element Lord at first sight, Tianfu Jun and Difu Jun fall in love with her! In order to get the heart of the element Lord, Tianfu Jun and Difu Jun fought openly and secretly. In the end, Tianfu Jun beat his brother and got the beauty back! In order to make the element Lord more comfortable in the dead world, Tianfu Jun even spent a lot of money to build the current Lord''s house for the element Lord! I don''t think you know that. I won''t tell you more about it here. "


    "I often get tired of being in love with Tianfu Jun. gradually, the Lord of element has a certain understanding of Tianfu Jun''s dream. After learning about Tianfu Jun''s distress, the Lord of element has no hesitation to propose that as long as Tianfu Jun can help her revive, she can rely on her unique all attribute manipulation ability, Create a new element balance body for our dead world generals


    "Sure enough Shawuming said that, Cao Ke couldn''t help patting his thigh and said: "why didn''t I think of it in advance? With the ability of the element Lord, as long as she gathers all her body parts, she will naturally rely on the power of elements to help you make your body! Different from ordinary human beings, the physical body made by the element Lord is balanced by the elements. Relying on the strong cultivation of the element Lord, it can fully bear the spiritual strength of all your generals, including Tianfu king! "


    "This... This is a more suitable existence than the" corpse "mentioned in the normal resurrection of the dead."


    Sha Wuming gave a gentle hum and said: "in this way, Tianfu Jun''s plan is very clear. First, we will find a way to revive the element Lord. After the element Lord revives, we will make the element body for the dead generals who are going to fight in the living world. Relying on these element bodies, we will lead the zombie army to occupy the whole living world, Looking for precious materials that can shape the real body! Then put Tianfu Jun''s mental power into the real body, and make his mental power and body perfectly soft, so as to achieve the goal of self-cultivation''s secondary growth! "


    "As long as the ability is enough, Tianfu king can enter the heaven again! Live the life he wants to live! Be what he wants to be


    "If you want to stop Tianfu King''s invasion of the living world, the best two opportunities are to prevent the resurrection of the element Lord and to destroy the zombie army before the war!"


    "Prevent the resurrection of the Elemental Lord?" Destroy the zombie army in the invisible?... " Cao Ke repeated these two words, murmuring: "on the surface, preventing the resurrection of the element Lord is the easier one of these two opportunities! But I know that even if I don''t get the fragments of wind elements on purpose, the element Lord has a way to use all kinds of element poisons that have penetrated into my body to slowly erode me and transform me into a tool suitable for her resurrection! Even for my own safety, I have to complete the task of resurrecting the Elemental Lord... "


    "As for the elimination of the zombie army in the invisible..." Cao Ke raised his eyes and looked at Sha Wuming and said: "do you have any specific feasible plan?"


    Sha Wuming was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "I thought you would choose not to let the element Lord resurrect. How could you have thought..." at this point, Sha Wuming wanted to say nothing and then waved his hand and said: "forget it, my intention is just to provide you with information! As for the final decision, it''s up to you


    "Despite the huge number of zombie armies, in your life world and our death world, these zombie armies are totally different concepts!"


    "In your world, these zombies are really synonymous with terror! Without subjective consciousness, they act according to our orders. They don''t know fear, pain and retreat. After suffering a penetrating injury, if they don''t get timely and effective treatment, your soldiers in the living world are likely to come to our dead world to report and become part of our dead world! And even if you cut the zombies more, even if you cut them into two sections, these zombies will still try their best to attack you until you are all killed! "


    "In our dead world, these zombies are no threat to us! Because we are the existence of the spirit body, for the spirit body, in the eyes of zombies and air is no different! Even if we break them into pieces in front of them, they can only stand there at a loss and don''t know what happened in the end! "


    "What''s more convenient is that there is something called zhenhunfu in our dead world! If we dead world generals want to control the zombie army, we must also rely on the help of these soul charms! So as long as we know what kind of soul Charms these zombies are controlled by, then we can destroy these soul charms, so that the zombie army will fall into a disordered state. No one will listen to their orders and can only stay in the dead world forever! "


    Hearing that the zombie army had such weakness, Cao Ke was surprised and asked, "what is this kind of zhenhunfu? Is it a piece of paper like a folk charm to exorcise evil spirits and avoid evil


    Sha Wuming shook his head and said: "zhenhunfu has no real state. You can understand it as a kind of magic array specially controlling the zombie army Well, if you want to understand it more thoroughly, I have to tell you about the fighting methods of the zombie army! "


    "When the zombie army charges to kill the enemy, it''s basically the same as you human beings. You need to arrange the formation in advance! The number of zombies in each formation should be strictly controlled within 1000! And in the center of the formation made up of a thousand zombies, there will be a special occupation of our dead world, zhenhun master! These soul subduing masters rely on the soul subduing runes embedded in the zombie consciousness in advance to control the 1000 zombies to fight! "


    "Because of this, if you want to defeat the zombie army of a formation at the fastest speed, you must find out the soul master of this formation first! Kill the zhenhun division and change the zhenhun talisman, then the thousand zombie army will be abandoned without fighting! "


    "Oh! So it is Cao Ke quickly put the words of killing Wuming in his mind, which is the most effective and direct way to defeat the zombie army! As smart as Cao Ke, how can we not pay attention to it?


    Sha Wuming also sat quietly without making any sound. A few minutes later, when Cao Ke indicated that he had digested what he had said, Sha Wuming continued: "before every zombie goes out of the manufacturing room and gets the weapon, there will be a soul suppressor who imprints the soul suppressor in his mind, Don''t look at those zombie armies. They don''t seem to have any threat now. Once the war starts, they will quickly enter the battlefield of the living world under the leadership of their own soul division! Of course, there is also a necessary prerequisite, that is, each soul master must obtain the elemental body made by the Elemental Lord and merge into a quasi resurrection state! "


    "What we have to do now is to tamper with the ghost charms of the zombie army as much as possible before the zombie army acts, so as to fundamentally reduce the absolute number of the zombie army! Reduce the pressure of your life after the war begins

 Chapter 706

    Sha Wuming put forward the most feasible plan, but Cao Ke fell into meditation.


    I can''t help but think! It''s easy to kill Wuming. Tamper with the zombie army''s zhenhun, change a zhenhun, and you can eliminate 1000 zombie troops at once! But is this zhenhunfu so easy to tamper with? Let''s not talk about the location of the zombie army. I hope the city''s garrison is very tight. The Linglong grandfather Ling, who was sent to the hope city by Tianfu Jun, is not an easy target to deal with! As far as strength is concerned, even if master Ling is compared with the three governors, it is more difficult to tamper with zhenhunfu with him!


    For a long time, Cao kecai tentatively said to Sha Wuming, "brother Sha, are you sure about this tampering with zhenhunfu?"


    Sha Wuming said with a smile: "brother Cao is worried about the old man Ling who is stationed in the hope city? This can''t be called a problem at all! Do you really want master Ling to go to hope city to help him watch those lifeless zombies? The earth and the people are always on the side of the earth. They are better than the Tianfu. Sometimes they are too weak! Only when master Ling always stays by his side and knows the city well, can he have the strength to suppress the two rulers of the prefecture and the people steadily! "


    "For this reason, it''s not difficult for Tianfu Jun to transfer master Ling back to know the city well. Whether it''s Difu Jun or Renfu Jun, one of them can jump out and do the whole thing. I''m sure that in a week, master Ling will appear in the city well!"


    "But..." after a pause, Sha Wuming took a deep look at Cao Ke, and then said, "how can I ask the two adults to come out and make trouble... This question is really beyond my ability. I don''t know what brother Cao says?"


    After hearing this, Cao Ke glanced at Sha Wu Ming secretly, but he didn''t find anything wrong with Sha Wu Ming''s face. After thinking for a long time, Cao Ke patted the handle of the chair and said firmly: "OK! Do as you say! I''ll find a way to transfer master Ling back to the city of deep understanding! But I hope you can go to the other side of the city by yourself? "


    "Me?" It''s true to kill Wuming. I didn''t expect that Cao Ke would fight against him here. He was surprised and said, "don''t I just need to provide you with information? It''s totally out of line with our prior agreement


    Cao Ke sneered: "agreement? When did we have the agreement you said? Do you think I''m looking for you just to get some information from you You and I are like grasshoppers tied to a rope now! Do you want to be loyal to Tianfu Jun as much as possible when you go to me to provide me with information? Hehe, all the good things in the world have become your lifeless ones? "


    "Besides, apart from these moral issues, you should have proposed such a scheme as tampering with the zhenhunfu. Since you proposed it, you should know more about the dangers involved than we do! In addition, no one on my side will change the spirit talisman except you. So, if you don''t implement this strategy, who else can implement it? "


    Say here, immediately change to kill no life, look forward and backward, indecisive! If you want to leak some information to the enemy, you can use coercion as a reason, but if you really work for the enemy, it''s a betrayal of the master! Kill no life to understand this, Cao Ke nature is also very clear! Cao Ke''s request is a plan to kill two birds with one stone! First, we can deal with the zombie army more smoothly, and second, we can completely pull killing lifeless to the opposite of Tianfu king! The strategy of killing Wu Ming and leaving a way for himself is a complete failure


    Subconsciously looking out of the window, Sha Wuming''s eyes suddenly become very firm, slowly stood up from the chair, Sha Wuming solemnly said to Cao Ke: "well, since I have been on your ship, then I will follow you all the way to the end! As long as you can successfully transfer master Ling back to the city of deep understanding, I will immediately find an opportunity to ask the emperor of Tianfu for help and go to the hope city to deal with the zombie army for you! "


    TSOK obviously didn''t notice the look of shawuming out of the window! Listen to kill lifeless finally agreed to his request, Cao ke this secretly grow a breath, smile way: "the so-called know current affairs for the hero! Brother Sha is the first one to feel happy for you because he can abandon his loyalty! That''s our deal! I transfer back to master Ling, you tamper with the zombie army''s spirit talisman! Once there''s no zombie army, I see what he''s going to take to invade the land of Lingtian! "


    After discussing the most important things, Cao Ke learned about the other preparations and ideas of the Tianfu King''s attack on the living world from Sha Wuming. Then Cao Ke stood up and hugged Sha Wuming and said, "brother Sha, you and I have a good talk today. I hope our major event can be accomplished."


    "It''s time for success!" Sha Wuming also stood up and gave a salute to Cao Ke. Then he cried out, "brother Cao, are you going to leave?"


    Cao Ke didn''t know why Sha Wuming had to raise his voice eight degrees when he said the last sentence. He quickly put up his ears to spy around the guest room, but he didn''t find anything unusual. However, Cao Ke could only stare at Sha Wuming, which meant that Sha Wuming should not play tricks. Sha Wuming shrugged his shoulders innocently, Cao Ke then said to Sha Wuming, "I''m not too tired to send you far away!" Then, on his own, Cao Ke wandered out of Shafu, got on his hellhound and ran to the cardinal.


    After Cao Ke left, his tall and straight body collapsed in a moment, and he sat back on the chair with a weak buttock. He looked out of the window again with complex emotions on his face and muttered: "I hope things will develop as I expected! I hope that in the end, Lord Tianfu won''t be too disappointed with me... My subordinates were forced to do so... "


    The next day after Cao''s plan, a very sensational thing happened in the city. The experts of the two sides, the Difu Jun and Renfu Jun, didn''t know why they fought in the street! Even the city defense yamen, who knew the city well, did not have the strength to intervene in the dispute between the two governors! There is no way, the officials of the city defense yamen can only report the situation to Tianfu Jun as soon as possible.


    Tianfu Jun is still worried about the jewel theft case. When he heard that his two younger brothers were fighting in the dark, he couldn''t help but feel even more agitated. With a stroke of his pen, he issued an order to send Tianfu Jun''s experts, in order to peacefully separate the high hands of the earth and man.


    However, what the Tianfu king did not expect was that the experts he sent out did not succeed in persuading the people on both sides. Instead, he plunged into the battle circle and was beaten up by the experts of the two local and human rulers! At the end of the day, after a rough calculation, Tianfu Jun is the one who lost the most in this farce!


    This result almost made Tianfu Jun angry! A subordinate who had participated in the operation was called to ask. It was Tianfu Jun who understood that the fight between the two rulers of the land and the people should be just a cover! The purpose is to wait for the person who is in charge of Tian Fu Jun''s coordination to arrive, and the two parties will get together again, causing the most serious casualties to Tian Fu Jun''s people!


    In the face of his two younger brothers with their own play this kind of careful eye, Tianfu Jun directly furious! Yelling, yelling to gather experts, to give the land, people two mansion Jun good-looking As the saying goes, those who are in charge of the game will see clearly! Fortunately, miebusheng stood up in time to stop Tianfu Jun, and didn''t let Tianfu Jun suffer more losses because of his impulse.


    Miebusheng said: "Lord Fu, the reason why the two great Fu Jun, the earth and the people, can deal with us so blatantly is that their combined strength is stronger than ours? In fact, we don''t need to send experts to fight violence at all. We just need to transfer master Ling, who is far away from Hope City, back to know the city well. If you combine your swords with master Ling again, no matter how strong the local and human rulers are, you will never provoke like this! "


    On one side, Sha Wuming also agreed: "yes, Lord Fu, now we have enough things to deal with! As the saying goes, more is better than less. If we are caught by the earth and people, your plan will have to be delayed indefinitely! Master Ling''s return to the city can frighten the two governors and give us a rare chance to breathe. Only in this way can we free ourselves to do what we want to do! Why do you argue with them for the length of the time? "


    After the repeated persuasion of Sha Wu Ming and Mie Bu Sheng, Tian Fu Jun finally put down his own fire and immediately decided to let old man Ling, who was far away in hope city, rush back to know the city as quickly as possible. At the same time, Tian Fu Jun also accepted Sha Wu Ming''s proposal and let Sha Wu Ming go to hope city to take over the work of old man Ling, Continue to monitor and protect the zombie army''s production composition!


    The development of things here is not beyond the expectation of Cao Ke!


    When Sha Wuming leaves deep understanding city and rushes to hope city, Cao Ke and Linglong dive to deep understanding city to send each other off secretly.


    Cao Ke is just like sending his comrades in arms. His eyes are full of affection. He firmly holds Sha Wuming''s hand and tells him to be careful. Linglong even gave a raven to shawuming for shawuming to contact with them.


    Say goodbye to Cao Ke and Linglong, kill lifeless, and then ride on hellhound all the way south Cao Ke and Linglong didn''t see it. Just now, when Sha Wuming turned around and stepped on the hell dog, a smile appeared on his face! From this smile, you can see a trace of excitement and joy. Some of them are just a heavy sadness and a faint expectation

 Chapter 707

    If you look at the dead world as a planet, hope city is just at the southernmost end of the planet! Like other planets, the more you go to the poles, the lower the temperature will be. Although the sun doesn''t exist in the dead world, the temperature around hope city will inevitably stay below the freezing point for many years, completely covered by a thick layer of ice! This makes hope city a unique spectacle in the world of death. The sky is gray and the ground is white! It''s like the world is just beginning to open and chaotic!


    Of course, although the environment of hope city is not attractive, it is a good place to produce zombies! Because there is no perception, zombies have no discomfort to the low temperature of hope city. On the contrary, the low temperature of hope city can also act as a refrigerator, which can extremely effectively slow down the decay speed of zombies, and provide a very sufficient prerequisite for Tianfu king to slowly accumulate the number of zombies!


    It is precisely because of the existence of zombie army in the hope city that Tianfu Jun attaches great importance to the defense work of the hope city! The inner city of hope city is about ten kilometers from east to west, and about ten kilometers from south to north. It can be said that the area is quite small. Even if it''s placed in the small dead boundary of the city, it''s definitely a small-scale one!


    However, outside the inner city of hope city, a full five story wall and dozens of urn cities have been built! If you want to enter the inner city of hope city from the outside, you need to go through more than ten heavily guarded checkpoints!


    To be more specific, starting from the first level into the city, the guard captain of each level is jointly held by two Tiandao masters. The two Tiandao masters are on duty in turn, always ensuring that there is a Tiandao master guarding in front of the level. In addition, those cultivation oriented soldiers are not vulgar, so it''s impossible to break into the hope city without the strength of Fu Jun level!


    Take Renfu Jun some time ago as an example. Taking advantage of the chance that Cao Ke and Linglong can''t do anything in his house, Renfu Jun went to the hope city alone to explore the reality of the zombie army stationed in the hope city!


    However, even in the face of Renfu Jun, the guards of hope city didn''t mean to let go! Even the guard captain of the first level, who is also the master of heaven in the guard, used to be very rude to ask for the pass issued by the emperor of heaven!


    Of course, renfujun can''t have any pass. There''s no way. Renfujun can only sneak into the inner city of hope city by virtue of his super cultivation. This is the first-hand information about the zombie army!


    However, is the process of renfujun''s sneaking into the action smooth? The answer, of course, is no! On several occasions, renfujun was almost discovered by the guards of hope city. Fortunately, renfujun had made full preparations for the difficulty of sneaking in. He would rather stay in a depression or a crevice for a few hours. This kind of forbearance, far beyond ordinary people''s expectation, only reluctantly contributed to his final success!


    If Cao Ke doesn''t have to use the gem case to coerce him to kill and die, it''s just like a fool''s dream that he wants to sneak into the hope city to destroy the ghost talisman of the zombie army


    After about a week''s long journey, in the hell dog day and night running, kill lifeless finally came to his final destination, hope city.


    To kill no life such Tian Fu Jun''s direct relatives, hope that the city''s defenders are naturally more polite than to treat Ren Fu Jun! After a long time of tea pouring, shoulder rubbing and back beating, Shi ran took out the pass given by the emperor Tianfu, and passed through more than ten checkpoints all the way to the inner city where he knew the city well.


    After entering the residence of the commander-in-chief of the city, Sha Wuling also received the handover materials from the previous commander-in-chief, master Ling.


    Finally, from these handover materials, we have a preliminary understanding of the production progress and scale of the zombie army. The most important thing is that from these materials, we have found the detailed zhenhun patterns of the zombie army that have been produced, This is the most fundamental purpose of his visit to hope city!


    Next, what shawuming has to do is to find a craftsman who is proficient in making and tampering with zhenhunfu as soon as possible to help him tamper with the zhenhunfu of the zombie army that has entered the warehouse and is on standby at any time!


    After making a copy of all the soul charms and properly storing them, the handover materials were handed over to the data management organization of hope city according to the procedures. After finishing all this, Shi ran began to visit and understand the workers who produced the zombie army in hope city on the pretext of inspection.


    In fact, we usually have such experience, that is, no matter where you are, no matter what kind of work you are doing, there are more or less some people around you. These people complain all day, vent their dissatisfaction with the status quo, look forward to the unrealistic future, or dream of becoming rich overnight! Without exception, even if this situation extends to the dead world, it also exists!


    After a few days of understanding, kill no life quickly locked such a few can be used for their own people! These people are either dissatisfied with the fact that they have been working in such a cold place as hope city all the time, or they have opinions on the leaders above them and think that they are the ones who should lead others! Among them, there is no lack of Fu Gong, a helper who is badly needed to kill Wu Ming!


    In fact, the way to deal with these people is very simple. Killing Wuming is just smashing a lot of money in front of them, and these people will show their loyalty to killing Wuming! In the face of huge interests, these people do not care what is dangerous or not dangerous! After finishing this vote, maybe I can make a great contribution to the new leader of the dead world!


    With the help of these people, kill no life, this just started to destroy the zombie army! For example, destroy the soul talisman of the zombie army that has been put into storage by the talisman! This kind of thing looks a little troublesome, but the actual operation is quite simple and easy!


    In order to facilitate the unified arrangement and management of the zombie army, Tianfu Jun designed the warehouse for storing these zombies into a room for 1000 people from the beginning! At the gate of each warehouse, there is a zhenhun control device, which can easily modify the zhenhun of the zombies in the whole warehouse!


    Under the deliberate protection of shawuming, those Fu craftsmen who became his hands began to tamper with zhenhun Fu! Anyone who wants to patrol the warehouse area in the hopeful inner city will always be killed and supported for various reasons! This provides a very quiet and comfortable working environment for Fu craftsmen. Just two days later, nearly 200000 zombies were killed quietly! Even if the production line of the zombie army is still delivering new zombie army at the rate of 8000 to 10000 per day, there is no way to make up the huge deficit


    In addition, the workers who were killed and bought together, when they assembled Zombies (PS: Zombies, that is to say, special monsters based on corpses). But after all, corpses are just corpses. They have no soul of their own, and they have been influenced by natural changes for a long time. When they are collected by the emperor Tianfu, it is difficult to ensure that there is one who lacks arms and legs, which requires workers to process these corpses first! Some unsound corpses will be pieced together into a complete corpse, which can be used as the basic material to be made into real zombies! This is the origin of zombie assembly Secretly use some tricks, greatly improve the unqualified rate of corpses, slow down the daily production of zombies!


    In such a two pronged destruction, hope city gradually formed a vicious circle! Kill no life very good implementation of the mission and task given by Cao Ke, everything, also in accordance with Cao Ke expected as smooth development! Until one day


    He took the craftsmen to work for more than ten hours, and then he stopped to have a good rest. He also dragged his tired body and slowly walked back to his General Commander''s residence.


    Just stepped into the mansion and didn''t take a few steps, I felt a strange atmosphere! If it were normal time, some servants would have come to kill Wuming and asked if he wanted to prepare food or bath water. But today, not only one servant did not appear in the mansion, what''s more, with the strength of killing Wuming, he could not hear any other voice!


    This is almost impossible! Who is that? That''s the top master of heaven! How big is the headquarters? Even if Sha Wuming is in the southernmost part of the mansion, if he wants to, he can hear people''s breathing in the northernmost part


    In the face of such a strange situation, Sha Wuming not only did not raise a trace of fear, but also breathed a long breath, just like the big stone hanging in his heart, now he can finally land safely!


    Just silent for a few seconds, Sha Wuming, with a slight smile, raised his steps and came to the door of the living room in the mansion with a firm step.


    He didn''t open the door of the living room directly. Sha Wuming just stood in the snow for a long time. Suddenly, a voice like a bell came out of the living room: "since you have come here, Xiao Sha, why don''t you come in and face me?"


    Hearing this voice, Sha Wuming trembled and softened. "Poof I knelt down to the ground! Big drops of tears along the cheek Susu and down, flow to the tip of his chin, and then down to the white snow


    "Lord fu..." Sha Wuming, full of crying, clenched his fists and answered softly!

 Chapter 708

    With the sound of death falling, "bang!" A sound, the door of the living room is also pushed from inside by a fierce force! Seeing this, Sha Wuming trembled all over. He looked up. As he had judged, the emperor of heaven, who was wearing a black robe and a high collar black cloak behind him, was leaning against the grand chair in the middle of the living room, with his left hand leaning on his head and a pair of pure black eyes staring at Sha Wuming''s face.


    The master and the servant were so deadlocked for a long time. At last, Tianfu Jun broke the silence, stretched out his right hand to kill Wuming, and said: "come on, don''t delay there, come in!"


    Kill no life long took a few breath, stabilized his still very nervous mood, this just slowly stood up, stepped into the living room, came to Tianfu Jun in front of.


    Tianfu king looked up and down, killed lifeless, said with a smile: "Xiaosha, you say, since you are with me, have I ever treated you badly?"


    Sha Wuming''s face darkened, and he shook his head subconsciously, saying: "no, Lord Fu, you are just taking care of your subordinates! It''s just like the father under me! There is no value at all to talk about it between my subordinates and you, Lord Fu


    Tianfu Jun nodded, then asked: "then you should explain to me, what did you do after you came to this hope city?"


    Sha Wuming didn''t hesitate this time. He said directly, "after coming down to the hope city, I will form a clique for personal gain and destroy the production of the zombie army from various procedures! In particular, the order Rune maker to change the warlord Rune of the zombie army that has been put into storage! Up to now, according to the rough estimation of the subordinates, there are no less than 350000 zombie troops, which have lost their usable value and become a pile of useless carrion mud! "


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand... Three hundred and fifty thousand!" As he said this, Tianfu Jun stood up from his chair and came within one meter of shawuming. Staring at shawuming, he said in a deep voice, "do you know how much you have to pay to make up for the 350000 zombie troops? Ah


    Kill lifeless, smell the words "Putong!" Kneel down to the ground and "bang!" to the emperor of heaven He kowtowed his head and said in a high voice: "my subordinates are ashamed of the Lord. There is nothing to say! For the sake of following you for many years, I''d like to thank you


    Killing Wuming is not aimless. I''ve been with Tianfu for hundreds of millions of years. Tianfu''s temperament, temperament and style of conduct are all very clear? Tianfu king is how to deal with his traitors, killing lifeless nature is also witnessed several times! In the hands of Tianfu Jun, the end of the world has become VIP like preferential treatment. The endless torture of not being able to survive and not being able to die is the most fear of killing Wuming! Now, his betrayal is exposed, and the first problem that he thinks about is how to get a happy life. In the view of killing lifeless, even if it''s the death of the body, it can be regarded as a gift from the emperor of heaven!


    He knelt down on the ground and refused to get up. The emperor of Tianfu gave a terrible smile. As soon as he lifted his right foot, he didn''t give him any reaction time. With one foot, he kicked his left shoulder!


    You hear "bang!" A loud noise, as strong as heaven master kill lifeless, also be Tianfu Jun this kick out of thin air, in the air draw a rainbow like arc, toward the door of the living room flew past!


    At the moment when Sha Wuming''s body was about to pass through the gate, the right hand of Tian Fu Jun quickly stretched out, curved his fingers into claws, and made a small pulling action backward. Then, Sha Wuming''s whole body seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, suddenly whirling in the air, and "poof!" The sound of a fall back to the feet of Tianfu Jun!


    "Keke..." he coughed violently. Shawuming was obviously kicked by tianfujun. He bent his back and curled up on the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "You want to die with all your heart..." Tianfu Jun looked at the murderer at his feet and said coldly, "don''t you want to know how I found out that you betrayed me?"


    Kill to have no life to slow for a long time, just quiver voice should way: "should be little younger sister have no Philippines to say with you?"


    After hearing this, the emperor of Tianfu was slightly stunned. Then he took a long breath and said with a smile: "sure enough, everything has not escaped your calculation... Who said that you killed Wuming just a man with developed limbs and simple mind? Who is not a talent among the talents who can be regarded by you as your confidant


    With the fall of Tianfu Jun''s voice, as soon as the door in the right corner of the living room opened, a gentle figure came out slowly. This figure is not someone else, it is to kill no life''s own sister, with one mind to be the Tianfu Jun wife''s kill no Fei!


    Seeing Sha wufei appear, Sha Wuming''s face showed a smile of relief. He didn''t say anything more, but closed his eyes secretly.


    It turns out that as early as Cao Ke followed Sha Wuming to Sha Fu, Cao Ke was already in the trap of killing Wuming!


    Cao Ke and Linglong have very solid evidence of murdering Wuming for corruption. In order not to ruin themselves, they have to agree to cooperate with Cao Ke and Linglong to deal with Tianfu Jun together!


    However, after hundreds of millions of years of absolute loyalty to Tianfu Jun, how difficult it is to really let shawuming turn his head to deal with Tianfu Jun! While catering to Cao Ke''s requirements, Sha Wuming is still thinking about how to save his betrayal and reduce the loss of his betrayal to an acceptable minimum.


    And to go back to Shafu to discuss the details is the first effort made by shawuming! Because no matter what, Sha Fu is his home. Even if Sha Wu Ming didn''t figure out what to do at that time, being in Sha Fu can make him calm down quickly and face Cao Ke calmly!


    Maybe it''s "Kung Fu pays off those who want to". As soon as they enter the house of killing, Cao Ke and Sha Wuming meet Sha wufei! If shawuming really took refuge with Cao Ke and only wanted to deal with Tianfu Jun, shawuming would never let Cao Ke and shawufei have a chance to get in touch! On the contrary, Sha Wuming let Cao Ke tease his sister two sentences, then Cao Kesheng opened, successfully attracted the attention of Lai Sha wufei, and also made his rescue plan go on smoothly in secret!


    With Sha wufei''s understanding of her brother, Sha Wuming, a kind of devil who kills people without blinking an eye, can''t have any intersection with Cao Ke, a kind of local ruffian and hooligan! So kill no Philippines for Cao Ke suddenly appeared immediately rose enough attention! When Cao Ke and Sha Wuming come into the room to talk about how to deal with Tianfu Jun''s plan, Sha wufei has quietly heard everything out of the window!


    The most pitiful thing is that Cao Ke''s accomplishments are only in his sixties. No matter how he uses his mental power to investigate, there is no way to find the whereabouts of Sha wufei! After all, Sha wufei is also a top expert in heaven. If you want to find her, Cao Ke must have the same strength as her.


    What''s more, Cao Ke has no way to find that Sha wufei is eavesdropping outside, but Sha Wuming has already found his sister''s whereabouts! This is also the most fundamental reason why Sha Wuming has to talk with Cao Ke in every detail! To kill Wuming is to go through the mouth of Cao Ke and himself, and explain Cao kefang''s actions to kill wufei clearly!


    When Cao Ke was about to leave, Sha Wuming said in a loud voice: "brother Cao, are you going to leave now?" It seems that his words are meant for Cao Ke, but in fact, they remind Sha wufei, who is eavesdropping outside the window, to hide and not let Cao Ke find out!


    The reason why Sha Wuming revealed Cao Ke and his plot to Sha wufei in this way is that Sha Wuming knew his sister very well! He knows what Sha wufei wants to get, and he knows that he can tell Tianfu Jun everything through Sha wufei''s mouth! In this way, he will not violate the agreement with Cao Ke, but also can make the loss of Tianfu king to a minimum!


    Sure enough, Sha wufei didn''t "live up to" his brother''s expectations. One day later, in the incident of Sha wufei making trouble and calculating tianfujun through the two prefectures of the earth and the people, it was confirmed that Sha Wuming and Cao Ke had already started their action. Sha wufei immediately rushed to tianfujun''s mansion and secretly asked to see tianfujun, and betrayed the fact that Sha Wuming and Cao Ke had betrayed tianfujun, All told to Tianfu Jun!


    At this time, Sha Wuming had already left the city of deep understanding and went to the city of hope to take office! In order to confirm the truth of Sha wufei''s statement, Tianfu Jun decides to go to hope city by himself... When Tianfu Jun really determines that Sha Wuming is actually carrying out the action of destroying the zombie army, he is born and appears in front of Sha Wuming


    Through the conversation with Sha Wuming, Tianfu Jun knows that Sha Wuming has a good heart for himself when he has to. This makes Tianfu Jun''s hatred for Sha Wuming betraying himself much lower. But this does not mean that Tianfu Jun can completely forgive Sha Wuming. Betrayal is betrayal! It''s a fact that can''t be changed at all


    "Don''t you want me to give you a good time?" Tianfu Jun didn''t look at killing Wuming. He said in a deep voice: "as long as you help me to do one more thing, I will do it myself immediately and give you a happy reward! And will send people to gather your soul again, let you escape into reincarnation, reincarnation


    As soon as Tianfu Jun said such words, before waiting for the party to say anything, Sha wufei quickly knelt down in front of Tianfu Jun and begged: "Mr. Fu Jun, haven''t you promised me? As long as I tell you all the secrets, will you be open to my big brother? Now... "

 Chapter 709

    "Ha ha!" Sha Wuming gave a satisfied smile before Tianfu Jun, looked at Sha wufei with a kind of very gentle eyes, and said: "little sister, Tianfu Jun promised to kill me personally, and help me reunite my soul and reincarnate. This is a punishment for me! The crime your brother and I committed is not a petty crime, but a major crime of treason! In addition to the corruption and bribery that the Lord Tianfu hates most, I am very satisfied that I can get such a result of reincarnation! "


    Kill no Philippines dispirited kneel to kill no life in front of, tears all the way: "brother! You are so good to me, even for me to corrupt! In the end, I made you have to give up thousands of years of efforts to be a mediocre person again... I really... "


    "Silly girl!" Sha Wuming raised his hand, patted Sha wufei on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. If my brother does something wrong, he should be punished!"


    At this point, Sha Wuming turned his head again, kowtowed to Tianfu Jun, and begged: "Mr. Fu Jun, you are good to Wuming. Wuming will always remember it in your heart! If Wuming has the chance to work for you, Wuming will never make the mistake of this life again! Become your forever Minister of humerus in your true sense


    Tianfu Jun nodded his head with satisfaction, and Sha Wuming continued: "and my little sister, you know, since she first saw your heroism, she has been deeply fascinated by you! Sin Chen asked you several times at the beginning for this matter. Now sin Chen is guilty and dare not ask Fu Jun that you can accept my little sister. But I''m really the only one left in the whole death world! The crime minister boldly requests the Lord Fu. After the crime minister is reincarnated, can the Lord Fu take care of the younger sister on behalf of the crime Minister! Or let the crime minister be able to get rid of the worry and go at ease! "


    The emperor of Tianfu sighed and said, "well, Xiaosha, I''m here to promise you that as long as wufei can keep up with the progress of my cultivation, I will take her with me! In this way, you should rest assured? "


    "Thank you Got the affirmative reply of Tianfu Jun, kill lifeless immediately grateful! He quickly took Sha wufei and kowtowed to Tianfu Jun. after that, he said firmly: "Mr. Fu Jun said he had something to do for you, but I don''t know what it is? Please make it clear to me


    Tianfu Jun made a standing gesture to kill Wuming brother and sister, and then he went back to the chair and sat down.


    Looking at Sha Wuming and Sha wufei standing in front of him, Tianfu Jun asked Sha Wuming: "like your rebellion, Cao Ke''s rebellion really caught me off guard! Now it seems that the real purpose of Cao Ke''s coming to our dead world by all means is not to help the element Lord find the fragments of wind element, but to fundamentally destroy his plan to invade the living world!... "


    "However, this is not what I care about most! After all, he Cao Ke is a lonely man. It''s not easy for him to turn over a huge wave in his own chassis, that is, the dead world! Now, I want to know, is there still a huge force hidden behind Cao Ke? Such as... Difujun and renfujun! "


    Sha Wuming thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "this crime minister really has no way to give you an accurate answer... In the process of the crime minister and Cao Ke''s conversation, Cao Ke didn''t reveal anything about this problem! He just promised the crime minister that he could create a disturbance in the city that would cause you to panic! "


    Tianfu Jun frowned and said: "that is to say, the turmoil between Renfu Jun and Difu Jun finally made me suffer a dark loss, which was controlled by Cao Ke behind the scenes?"


    Kill lifeless very affirmative nod: "should be right! That turmoil happened on the second day after the secret talks between the crime minister and Cao Ke, and its scale was also in line with what we discussed during the secret talks! If it wasn''t for TSOK, wouldn''t it be a coincidence? "


    Tianfu Jun thought about it for a while and said: "but these are not enough to make us immediately determine who is the person hiding behind Cao Ke to support him! Whether it is the local government or the human government, they may easily launch a disturbance of that scale If we can''t find the culprit, we can''t deal with Cao Ke! Can''t we just cut off the clues before we find out who''s behind the scenes? "


    "It''s nothing more than a multiple choice question!" Sha wufei, who had been listening quietly for a long time, said in a low voice: "in terms of the current situation, it must be the existence of the government monarch level that can have the strength to support Cao Ke behind the scenes! It''s easy to confirm that! There are only three kinds of results. The first one is the man behind the scenes! The second is that renfujun is behind the scenes, and the third is that both the difujun and renfujun are behind the scenes As long as we analyze the most likely one of the three results, the success rate of action will increase a lot in an instant? We will not let Cao Ke and others run away and leave our dead world because of our continuous hesitation here


    Tianfu Jun took a very appreciative look at shawufei, and then said: "that''s right! We can''t grow up in vain for lack of evidence! A comprehensive analysis of these three possibilities is the most important thing we should do now! "


    Speaking of this, Tianfu Jun looked at shawufei again and said with full expectation: "since this method is wufei, you must have your own answer in your heart, right? Now, which of the three possibilities do you prefer? "


    Sha wufei understands that this is a chance for her to express herself! If you can''t show a higher ability than others, even if you have a request to kill Wuming in the future, Tianfu Jun will never look up at her. At most, she can only become Tianfu Jun''s follower! If she wants to be the closest and most reliable person of Tianfu Jun, she must show her strength all the time! In order to let Tianfu Jun understand her importance, this is the most fundamental reason why she can stay with Tianfu Jun forever!


    With this kind of cognition, where can kill wufei''s face? "In my opinion, the person who hides behind Cao Ke and is most likely to be behind Cao Ke''s scenes is the Difu king," he replied directly


    "Oh?" Tianfu Jun smile, immediately asked: "how can you be so sure to point the spearhead at Difu Jun?"? Don''t forget that the culprit of the earlier case of Cao Ke''s disappearance was his local ruler! If Cao Ke is the person of the prefectural monarch, can the prefectural monarch still take great risks to rob people from the cardinal? "


    When Tianfu Jun asked questions, Sha Wuming also cast his eyes on his sister with great interest, hoping to see how her sister answered.


    In the face of the two people''s eyes full of Xiyi, Sha wufei was calm and said lightly: "in fact, this problem is quite easy to explain! The reason why the prefectural monarch sent people to the cardinal to rob Cao Ke was that there was nothing wrong with his reply. He was optimistic about Cao Ke''s strength and wanted to take the power in his body as his own! However, after the Difu king really saw Cao Ke, he immediately changed his original intention by talking with Cao Ke! Promise to help Cao Ke suppress and deal with Lord Tianfu together! "


    "Wait! wait! Sister Hearing Sha wufei say this, Sha Wuming can''t help but wave his hand and retort: "what are you talking about there? I remember when I told you all the details of Zoke''s disappearance! The Lord of the earth attacked the cardinal and didn''t really take Cao Ke away! Cao Ke is very smart. He has already run away! On this point, but someone Fu Jun''s right hand Zuo Qiu as a witness! Now that he has escaped, how can Cao Ke meet the emperor of the earth? "


    "Zuo Qiu as a witness?" Sha wufei chuckled contemptuously and said: "that''s just what you want Zuo Qiu to see! The Lord of the earth said that if he didn''t take Cao Ke away, did he really take Cao Ke away? The team leader and Cao Ke, who were sent out by Difu Jun, disappeared together. These are only the unilateral statements made by Difu Jun with Zuo Qiu''s confession! Cao Ke has been missing for such a long time. Who dares to say that he hasn''t seen the emperor of hell during this period Mr. Fu Jun, brother, don''t forget that in order to find Cao Ke''s whereabouts, we have basically turned over the city we know well, but we still have nothing! However, did you ever go in and search the mansion of the ruler of the earth? Why can''t Cao Ke be hidden in his mansion


    "But..." Sha Wuming also wanted to put forward some questions to deny Sha wufei''s judgment: "but in the end, Cao Ke and Linglong were also found by the people of Renfu Jun in Yeming city?"


    "Yes! The last place where Caoke and Linglong appeared was Yeming city Sha wufei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was firm: "brother, don''t you notice another detail? That''s where Linglong disappeared before? "


    "According to Qiu Ping, Linglong led the experts of the cardinal''s office to raid the Zhaoxian hall in the south of the city, and had a fierce battle with the experts headed by Qiu Ping. Finally, because no one could resist Qiu Ping''s fierce attack, the cardinal''s office was almost destroyed. Even Linglong himself almost fell into Qiu Ping''s hands!"


    "Next, that''s the point! Or according to Qiu Ping, at the last moment, you suddenly led many experts to show up in the South recruitment Hall of Difu king! Beat back Qiu Ping and save Linglong! Did you do it

 Chapter 710

    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Kill lifeless listen to kill lifeless pulled the matter to his body, suddenly all over a spirit, tightly shook his hands and said: "I have already told you? At that time, I was in the house of the Lord of elements, watching the enemy plunder the array for the battle between the Lord of the mansion and the Lord of the earth! How can I go to the south of the city to save Linglong?! It really has nothing to do with me! "


    Looking at Sha Wuming''s anxious appearance, Sha wufei smiles slightly and says, "no one has said that this matter has anything to do with you. You go to save Linglong. It''s just the words of the local government! Just like when Zoke disappeared Yes, I don''t have any evidence to prove that Cao Ke and Linglong are both under house arrest by the Difu Jun, but the last witnesses of their disappearance are all the Difu Jun''s people. Just this, we can''t help but doubt them? "


    Tianfu Jun nodded and said: "I understand the meaning of wufei! In fact, wufei wants to say that Cao Ke and Linglong are both abducted by the emperor of hell! I don''t know what I''ve experienced. Anyway, there should be some secret agreement between difujun, Cao Ke and Linglong! Then, when we can''t find Cao Ke for a long time, and our spirit is tired and lax, we send Cao Ke and Linglong to Yeming city quietly, and let them walk around deliberately to reveal their whereabouts. In this way, he can stay out of the affair completely and be his backstage agent quietly! "


    "Yes! That''s it Sha wufei was very sure: "if not, how could the explanation given by the prefectural monarch for the whereabouts of Cao Ke and Linglong be so vague or even inconceivable? In the final analysis, it''s not their own guilty conscience


    Kill no life very seriously considered for a while, how to think all feel their sister analysis is not wrong! At the same time, Sha Wuming led the topic to the second key person, Renfu Jun, and said, "what do you think of the relationship between Renfu Jun and Cao Ke, little sister?"


    Sha wufei shook her head in embarrassment and said: "judging from the information we have at present, there should be no connection between Renfu Jun and Cao Ke!" Of course, I can demonstrate this conclusion from several aspects! One of them is that Cao Ke didn''t have any intersection with Renfu Jun at all! The Difu king wanted to take Cao Ke away, which was a kind of curiosity and desire of the Difu king for Cao Ke''s cultivation, but Renfu king was not. Before Cao Ke disappeared, Renfu king did not know that there was such a person as Cao Ke, so Renfu king would never ask Cao Ke to help him even if he wanted to overthrow Tianfu King''s rule over the dead world! "


    "Second, after Cao Kegang disappeared, renfujun was almost the first person to take the initiative to ask the cardinal office to search his territory! Renfujun''s behavior may be regarded as an act by some people, but no one can deny that renfujun really broke away the connection between him and Cao Ke for the first time! "


    "Third, Cao Ke and Linglong were found in Yeming city! When I say that, Mr. Fu Jun, you may ask, isn''t that Yeming city the site of Ren Fu Jun? When Cao Ke and Linglong appear there, doesn''t it mean that there is some secret between them and Renfu Jun But is it really that simple? It can''t be true! Let''s put ourselves in the position of renfujun. If I were renfujun, I would put Cao Ke and Linglong, whom we all tried our best to find, on our own territory, so as to tell you that Cao Ke was kidnapped by renfujun? I think, as the emperor of the hall, I''m afraid the intelligence quotient of the emperor of the human house is not so urgent! "


    "If you put this matter on the head of Difu Jun, it''s Difu Jun who sent Cao Ke and Linglong to Yeming City, so as to divert your attention from Tianfu Jun and get rid of the relationship between Difu Jun and Cao ke... Anyway, this explanation is the more reasonable one?"


    "The third is that Renfu Jun takes what he sees and hears from Zuochu to exonerate him! According to renfujun, when zuoqiu passed by the cardinal, he inadvertently saw the people of difujun escaping from the cardinal. Perhaps, in the eyes of Renfu Jun, he was just stating a fact. However, if Cao Ke was not in the hands of Difu Jun, but in the hands of others, would he say so? When he said this promise, didn''t he draw your attention to other people''s governors? "


    "Oh, it''s not Cao Ke who was taken away by the emperor of his Prefecture, it''s Cao Ke who was taken away by the emperor of your Prefecture! Will a selfish person really find such trouble for himself? For any of us here, if Cao Ke is really in your hands, would you like to turn everyone''s attention to others? Only in this way can we stay out of the trouble and protect ourselves? So, it seems that renfujun is silly to protect difujun. On the contrary, it blocks our suspicion of him from another aspect! Cao Ke, indeed, has not been taken away by other people''s governors, and has no relationship with them! "


    "Finally, the best evidence to prove that there is no relationship between Cao Ke and Renfu Jun is the way Cao Ke came to our dead world! According to my brother, in order to let Cao Ke come to the dead world, Lord Tianfu, you risked a lot to build a two world passage for Cao Ke! In order to pass through this passage, Cao Ke almost accompanied his own life! If there is any connection between Cao Ke and Renfu Jun, would it be easier for Renfu Jun to build two boundary passages for Cao Ke? After all, as the logistics chief of the dead world, renfujun will not attract more attention when he builds the passage, and the confidentiality can also be improved! "


    "Based on the above analysis, Cao Ke and Renfu Jun can be judged to have no relationship! Since there is no relationship between them, the third possibility that we hypothesize, that is, the two prefectures support Cao Ke''s judgment together, naturally can not be established! The man behind Cao Ke''s back must be the king of the underworld! "


    At this point, Sha wufei finally explained his opinions and nodded to Tianfu Jun and Sha Wuming respectively. Sha wufei then slowly sat aside, picked up the cup on the table, poured a cup of tea for himself, and drank it slowly.


    Tianfu Jun turned his eyes to Sha Wuming, who was still standing in front of him, and said, "Xiao Sha, do you have anything to add to Wu Fei''s judgment?


    Sha Wuming was silent for a while and thought about it. Then he shook his head to Tianfu Jun and said, "there''s nothing to be added! Lord Fu, you know that this kind of brain work has never been my strong point in killing lifeless people! Just tell me what I should do, Lord Fu! "


    "Good!" Tianfu Jun immediately patted the table and said in a loud voice: "what Wu Fei analyzed just coincides with me! There is no doubt that Difu Jun is the backstage of Cao Ke! Waiting for this time to go back to know the city, the task of killing you is to catch Cao Ke and Linglong for me! As for the emperor of the underworld, let him deal with it in person! "


    After listening to the command of the talent Bureau, Sha Wuming quickly arched his hand and said: "I will do my best and never let Cao Ke and Linglong escape!" Speaking of this, Sha Wuming couldn''t help but feel gloomy. After a while, he continued: "after finishing this final task for Fu Jun, the guilty minister will return to Fu Jun and wait for Fu Jun to reward him with a happy reward! A relief


    Hearing this, Tianfu Jun stood up again and came to shawuming''s side. He raised his hand and patted shawuming''s shoulder. All that glittered in his pure black eyes was endless regret.


    Seeing this scene, Sha wufei was more worried. He quickly turned away from the topic and reminded Tianfu Jun: "Mr. Fu Jun, before we fight against Difu Jun and Cao Ke, should we inform Renfu Jun first? When the governor of the provincial government saw that his two brothers were fighting, he came forward to persuade them. In that case, our action would be in danger of falling short of success! "


    Tianfu Jun looked at Sha wufei with great appreciation and said: "yes, Renfu Jun really needs to know in advance! It doesn''t matter. It''s in my hands! As for your brother and sister, immediately clean up and go back to the city of deep understanding in secret. Remember, don''t let Cao Ke and Linglong find your whereabouts, otherwise, it will ring an alarm for them, remind them that their plan has been revealed, and let them find a chance to escape quickly! "


    Sha Wuming was a little embarrassed and said, "Lord HuiFu, it''s not difficult for you to let me return to the city of deep understanding secretly. The key is that before I came to the city of hope, Cao Ke Linglong specially gave me a raven to keep in touch with them every day. As soon as I leave the city of hope, the time for the Raven to send a letter to the city of deep understanding will be shortened accordingly... This problem, you see, What can we do? "


    Before Tianfu Jun could answer the question of killing Wuming, Sha wufei patted her brother''s arm and said, "brother, why don''t your head turn? Why do you have to take the Raven with you? If you keep it in the hope city and let others use it to contact them every day, won''t this problem be solved? "


    "But..." kill lifeless or very tangled way: "every raven is with the contact of the two sides of the soul lock! This raven is targeting your brother, me and Zoke! Let someone send a message to Zoke for me? How is that possible? "


    Sha wufei rolled his eyes and said, "you, you said you were fat, and you gasped twice for me, didn''t you? With such a great power as Tianfu Jun here, what kind of soul locking subtotal can''t be finished minute by minute? As long as the raven is tied to the people on this side of hope city, everything will be ok? "

 Chapter 711

    A week later, I knew the city well, in front of the gate of Tianfu Junfu.


    "Two adults, please come back! Lord Tianfu has not come back yet The soldiers in charge of guarding the gate are holding spears in one hand and blocking the gloomy faces of Cao Ke and Linglong in the other! In the meantime, Cao Ke was upset several times, almost angry, and was stopped by cool Linglong.


    Seeing that the soldiers at the gate were resolute, Linglong could only force Cao Ke to leave Tianfu Junfu. They rode hellhounds in the street and walked slowly to the direction of cardinal.


    "He''s meow!" While walking, Cao Ke could not help but curse: "what the hell is this Tianfu King doing? He said it himself. Let''s report the progress of the gem disappearance to him on the seventh day. But it''s been 20 days. We can''t even see him! "


    Linglong held the reins in her hand and thought for a moment. Dai Mei frowned and said, "don''t you think something''s wrong, Cao Ke The guards of Tianfu Jun''s house always take Tianfu Jun''s leaving on business, and don''t know the city well as an excuse to stop us from entering the house. Is it possible that our plan to deal with Tianfu Jun has been exposed? Now Tianfu Jun doesn''t need to wait for us to report any gem missing cases to him. He even begins to prepare for our methods secretly? "


    Cao Ke could not help trembling when he heard Linglong''s words, and said, "your guess is not completely impossible!" Tianfu Jun paid much attention to the case of missing gems before. He only gave us seven days to solve the case, but after seven days, he disappeared first! Looking at the whole dead world, if there is anything more important than the case of missing gems, it is only our betrayal of Tianfu king Counting the days, it''s almost a month since Sha Wuming left the city of deep understanding. Is it hard to succeed? Tianfu Jun also used this time to go to the city of hope? In order to determine whether we really have the mind and action to rebel against him? "


    After analyzing this, Cao Ke and Linglong really realized the seriousness of the matter. They looked at each other, and no one said anything more. They turned the direction of hellhound in a very unified way, and galloped all the way to renfujun''s house!


    At this time, Cao Ke and his family don''t have any worries about meeting the emperor. If all the plans are known by the emperor, Cao Ke''s trip to the dead world will be terminated ahead of time! The real supporter behind Cao Ke, Renfu Jun, is the most important thing for Cao Ke to escape from the dead world safely!


    When Cao Ke and Linglong arrive at renfujun''s house in a hurry, they just catch up with Princess Ying coming out of the house and going to the market to buy some nice clothes.


    After seeing Cao Ke Linglong''s dusty and fiery appearance, Princess Ying immediately realized that the situation was urgent and led them all the way to the door of Renfu Jun''s study.


    At this time, Renfu Jun was alone in his study, looking up the methods and materials of reshaping the body! Because this is also one of the important reasons why tianfujun is preparing to invade the living world. If one or two flaws can be found, it will be an effective means to deal with tianfujun!


    But when the man Fu Jun was looking at the books attentively, the door of the study was "banging!" There''s a crash! This kind of scene can''t help but make the person mansion gentleman''s brow one wrinkly, at the same time in the heart secretly way: "who dares to be so rampant in this gentleman''s mansion?"? Have you forgotten all about family rules and etiquette? "


    However, when he looked up and saw the three people standing in front of him clearly, his dissatisfaction was immediately thrown out of the sky, and he said with a smile: "yo! Who should I be? So it''s Cao Ke Xiaoyou and Linglong girl? What, are you busy today? Why do you have time to see me? Were you careful when you came? The cooperation between us must not be noticed by others! "


    Of course, this is a joke! Can he not understand zouk and Linglong? Are Zoke and Linglong the kind of people who can be easily tracked? Since they dare to come to Junfu, it must prove that they are absolutely safe behind!


    Renfu Jun just wants to make everyone more relaxed and comfortable with each other in this way. After all, they are now an alliance. They seem closer to each other, which also plays a vital role in the stability of their alliance!


    However, before waiting for Fu Jun to relax for a long time, Cao Ke''s first words immediately poured a basin of cold water on Fu Jun: "Fu Jun, our plan may have been known by Tian Fu Jun!"


    "This... How is this possible?" Renfujun almost suspected that his ears were wrong, so he heard wrong! Seeing that both Cao Ke and Linglong were sad, Renfu Jun realized the seriousness of the problem: "what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Cao kesui told renfujun in detail that tianfujun had been away for more than 20 days! After listening to Cao Ke''s report, renfujun could not help walking around in his study for two times. Finally, he said with a fluke: "just by this point, you can conclude that tianfujun knows our plan. Isn''t it a little too hasty?"


    Linglong stepped forward and said in reply, "if something happens suddenly, we''d rather believe it! Only now, only when we are ready to evacuate, can we escape when danger comes! Leave a life, in order to make a comeback in the future


    Renfu Jun shook his head and sighed: "run away? You may have a place to escape. What about me? Where should I go The whole world of death is the domain of emperor Tianfu. Do you want me to go with you to the world of life? "


    At this point, Renfu Jun put his hand in his arms, took out a bracelet shining with metal light, and solemnly handed it to Princess Ying. Then he turned to Cao Ke and said, "this bracelet is called soul lock chain. That''s right. It has the same special effect as the soul lock chain on Cao''s arm, which makes the wearer adapt to the environment of life and death immediately!"


    "Now, I give my soul chain to my daughter Ying. I hope you can take Ying with you when you return to the world of life! Don''t leave her alone in this dead world Your soul chain can be given to Linglong girl. In this way, don''t you have two beautiful daughters-in-law all at once? This is my reward to you!... "


    Cao Ke naturally understood the importance of the soul chain. Seeing that renfujun did not hesitate to give the soul chain to Princess Ying at this critical moment, Cao Ke immediately understood renfujun''s intention. He was not ready to escape alive!


    For Princess Ying, who is still in a state of ignorance, although she doesn''t understand the conversation between Cao Ke and them, she can deeply feel a strong sadness, as if the chain of soul is in her hand, which is the deep fatherly love of Renfu king for her!


    "No! No Ying princess suddenly rushed to the arms of the man Fu Jun, pain lost voice: "father, do you want to drive Ying Er away? Yinger won''t go! Will Yinger stay with your father? No matter what your father is like, Yinger will never leave him! "


    Prince Renfu touched Princess Yinger''s hair with a smile and said in a soft voice, "didn''t Yinger always want to go to the living world? This time, I''ll let brother Cao take you to the world of life! Don''t worry. What''s the matter with dad? Who''s dad? Dad is the third leader of the dead world! Renfu Jun, who is respected by thousands of people! Who dares to disadvantageous to dad? Dad will let him die at the first time?! Ying''er, when you''ve had enough playing in the living world, you''ll let your brother Cao send you back to the dead world! At that time, dad is still here, waiting for you in the mansion! How are you


    Seeing the affectionate farewell between the father and daughter, Linglong felt uncomfortable and came to Cao Ke''s side. Linglong asked Cao Ke in a low voice: "don''t we really have the strength to fight against Tianfu king? Do you have to make a scene like this


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said: "we have missed nearly a month. Tianfu Jun may return to know the city at any time! If there is no doubt that the destination of Tianfu Jun''s trip is hope city, then when he comes back to know the city well, we will be attacked by his merciless revenge! At the same time, as the supreme commander of the army of the dead world, do you think Tianfu Jun will not send a powerful army of the dead world? At that time, no matter how strong your strength is, you will be tired to death in the face of the army coming from the waves


    Linglong then asked: "even if we can escape from Tianfu for a while, we can''t escape from the dead world completely! When you came here, I closed the two boundary passageway specially built for you by Tianfu Jun! Without two channels, we can only stay in the dead world! Even if we have the soul chain, we will become the prisoners of Tianfu sooner or later! "


    Two people say here, the person mansion gentleman there also just at the same time persuade Princess Ying of almost. Hearing Linglong talking about the two boundary channels, Renfu Jun couldn''t help laughing and said: "if you can dig out the two boundary channels, looking at the dead world, it''s not just Tianfu Jun! I also have the ability to build the two boundary passageways. Moreover, I can guarantee that the two boundary passageways I built will be shorter and safer than tianfujun''s! "


    Linglong hears the speech in the heart a joy, hastily chase after to ask a way: "that this two boundary passage now where?"? You won''t tell me you haven''t had time to dig, will you


    Renfujun is trying to tell Linglong about the situation of the two boundary passageway he built, but he heard a clear voice outside the study door: "thank you, tianfujun, you have arrived. Now you are on your way here!"


    Cao Ke and Linglong were surprised, and they blurted out with tacit understanding: "unexpectedly... So fast?"

 Chapter 712

    "Come on Renfujun calmly pushed Princess Ying into Linglong''s arms and said in a deep voice: "no matter what, now we must not let tianfujun see you in my house! Yinger, you immediately take your brother Cao and sister Linglong out of the back door of the study and hide in the secret room of our backyard rockery! When dad sent tianfujun away and found out the current situation, he would take the initiative to find you! Remember, you can''t come out of the secret room before dad goes! Do you understand? "


    No matter how young princess Ying is, she also knows that the current situation is very critical, and there is not too much nonsense. Princess Ying orders her head solemnly, waves to Cao Ke and Linglong, and leads them out of the study by the back door!


    Just after Cao Ke and the three of them left, there was not a minute when the door of Renfu Jun''s study was "Banged!" With a push, Tianfu Jun, who was covered in a big black cloak all over his body, walked in coldly.


    Seeing this, renfujun secretly stabilized his mood. With a smile on his face, he stood up and arched his hand to tianfujun and said, "brother, what gust of wind has brought you here today? I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I really miss you, brother! "


    Tianfujun didn''t immediately take renfujun''s words, but looked around at the terrain of renfujun''s study. It took him a long time to smile and say, "how can I not see you, old three? You go to meet me, who is my brother? Is there any secret you don''t know in this library? Need you to hide it before I come? "


    Renfujun heard tianfujun say this, but his heart trembled. On the surface, he still said with a calm smile: "look, brother, what are you talking about? Do you need anything to hide between you and my brothers? I didn''t go out to meet you, the main reason is that you came suddenly. When I finished my clothes, you had already pushed the door in! You don''t seem to blame me, do you


    "Well, there''s no need to hide between brothers!" Tianfu Jun''s eyes brightened, and he came to Renfu Jun''s desk. He stared at Renfu Jun''s eyes without strabismus. He said in a cold voice: "third, I''ll ask you, do you have an alliance with your second brother, and want to unite to kill Tianfu Jun?"


    The person mansion gentleman smell speech immediately put out a pair of surprised and inexplicable facial expression, inconceivable counter question: "big brother why can suddenly have this one to ask?"? Although the discord between you and my brother has been a long time, it is not to the point that you want to kill each other as you said, is it? In my eyes, you and the second brother are the same. The tripod is the basis of maintaining the stability of the dead world. Once one of us falls down first, the other two will have a showdown! My strength is the weakest! It''s in my best interest to continue to maintain the present situation. How can I work with my second brother to deal with you? "


    When Renfu Jun said these words, Tianfu Jun''s eyes never left Renfu Jun''s eyes. From Renfu Jun''s eyes, Tianfu Jun didn''t see a trace of timidity and guilt, and didn''t see a little bit of panic and loss! There are only two possible explanations for this situation. Either the mind of renfujun has reached its final state, and no matter how big the waves in his heart are, it will not appear on the surface! Either Tianfu Jun really has a clear conscience, and doesn''t collude with Difu Jun a little bit... Combined with the analysis before killing wufei, Tianfu Jun''s heart has basically concluded that Renfu Jun''s performance belongs to the latter! Renfujun should have nothing to do with Cao Ke and difujun


    Now that you have such a judgment, Tianfu Jun naturally doesn''t need to continue to show his cold face in front of Renfu Jun. his eyes turn from sharp as a knife to soft as water. Shiran throws his robe and sits on a chair beside Renfu Jun''s desk!


    "During this time, can Cao Ke and Linglong recover the gems stolen last time and hand them over to Da Ku?" Tianfu Jun asked to Renfu Jun in a flat tone.


    Renfujun almost didn''t think much about it, so he replied directly: "not yet... But according to the reply from Linglong''s cardinal office, it was because they had been looking for you for a long time that they couldn''t see you, so they delayed the time to hand in the precious stones."


    Tianfu Jun snorted coldly and said: "they didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know the city well during this period of time... According to the information you collected, what are the secret actions of your second brother Difu Jun in these days?"


    Renfu Jun lowered his head slightly, approached Tianfu Jun''s ear and asked: "brother, you mentioned the second brother and Cao Ke several times. What did they do? One is your brother, the other is your confidant, but you give me the feeling that they are your enemies!... "


    "Brother? "Confidants?" The corner of Tianfu''s mouth turned, and an air passage grew up: "it''s the brother and confidant in your mouth who secretly collude with each other and want your elder brother''s life!..." OK, elder brother, I also know that you have nothing to do with this matter. When I come to you this time, I just want to let you know that the next time I know the city well, there may be a terrible bloodbath! If you have nothing to do, you''d better not go out and walk around recently! In case the sword is blind and causes you any loss, don''t blame my brother for not compensating you! "


    The person mansion gentleman hears speech eyebrow lightly a wrinkly, didn''t make any expression.


    But Tianfu Jun picked up a fruit from the fruit plate that Renfu Jun put on the table and threw it into his mouth. "Baji Baji" chewed and continued: "third brother, you are also a smart man. I just need to click to stop a lot of words! Our dead world has been silent for a long time. Now, it''s really time to make some big moves to change it! "


    With these words, tianfujun did not stop, but stood up directly. Without saying hello to renfujun, he hummed all the way. Shi Shiran walked out of his study and disappeared at the end of renfujun path.


    After confirming that Tianfu Jun really left, Renfu Jun quietly came to the rockery in the backyard, turned on the mechanism, and dodged into the secret room in the rockery.


    Cao Ke''s three had been impatient in the secret room for a long time. When they finally saw the arrival of Renfu Jun, Princess Ying burst into tears with joy. She rushed into her father''s arms and began to cry!


    Cao Ke and Linglong also came to Renfu Jun, and Cao Ke asked, "what did Tianfu Jun say?"


    Renfujun stroked Princess Ying''s hair to comfort her, and said to Cao Ke: "according to what tianfujun said to me, he focused on difujun, which is good news for me! As long as I don''t do anything against Tianfu, my own safety should be guaranteed! "


    "But, brother Cao, you and Linglong are not so lucky! Tianfu Jun says that you are traitors to him just like Difu Jun! Look at Tianfu Jun''s posture. Next, he will take violent retaliation against you and Difu Jun! "


    Linglong listened to Renfu Jun''s words, and immediately breathed a sigh, saying: "fortunately, Cao Ke, you found out in time, so that we had been on guard against Tianfu Jun, otherwise, we might still be in the cardinal''s execution!"


    "Cardinal, you don''t want to go back!" Renfujun said in a very positive tone: "I''ll prepare a bag for you. You can go directly from me to the two boundary passageways later! Keep in mind that things on this side of the dead world can''t be done! The living world is the last barrier to stop the conspiracy of Tianfu king Today''s failure means that the war between the two worlds is inevitable. I sincerely hope that we will not see your souls return in the dead world in the future! "


    Cao Ke and Linglong clasped their hands to renfujun and said: "we will always remember the help of Fujun! We will definitely stop tianfujun in the living world! At the same time, I also wish you can unify the world of death and realize your long-standing dream


    After saying goodbye to each other, Renfu Jun immediately left the rockery room. Within five minutes, Yanqing appeared in front of Cao Ke with three packages.


    After receiving the package, Princess Ying personally leads Cao Ke and Linglong out of Renfu Junfu through the back door and gallops to the direction of the two circles.


    The two boundary passageways are located dozens of miles away from the city. Due to the extreme instability of energy nearby, people are rarely seen. Only the nianlun class, the leader of a branch of Renfu Jun special mission, is guarding there.


    Since it is guarded by the troops of renfujun, there is no problem to pass as Princess Ying! Fully through the three lines of defense, Princess Ying raised her hand forward, excitedly said to Cao Ke and Linglong: "you see, there are two channels!"


    Cao Ke and Ling long looked up at the same time, and saw a huge black vortex with a diameter of 100 meters in the air more than 100 meters away! This huge black whirlpool is spinning slowly, and a series of thunder and lightning flashes around it from time to time! After watching for a long time, there is almost an impulse to be attracted and involuntarily participate in it


    Of course, this is not the first time that Cao Ke and Linglong have seen the magnificent two boundary passage. Although they are still amazed at the sight of the two boundary passage, now they are running for their lives! What they are more concerned about is obviously the secret passage specially prepared for them by Renfu Jun!


    For this, Princess Ying was also very clear. She didn''t need Cao Ke and Linglong to remind her. Princess Ying nodded to the southwest of the two boundary passageways and said with a smile, "our destination is there..."


    However, before Princess Ying''s words were finished, it stopped abruptly! Because she clearly saw that just below the secret passage dug by renfujun, a tall and straight figure was walking towards them through the dense lightning of the two boundary passages

 Chapter 713

    In such a sensitive time, in such a sensitive place, suddenly appeared a person! Cao Ke''s heart suddenly rose an unknown premonition, quickly reached out and pulled the princess Ying to her back. Then, three dazzling red fireballs darted out of Cao Ke''s body, one hovered over CaO Ke''s forehead, and the other two kept flying around Cao Ke''s hands!


    Magic weapon, unicorn fire! This is the first time that Cao Ke has used the original form of Unicorn fire so blatantly since he came to the dead world! In the past, Cao Ke did not dare to use it. He was afraid that once people in the dead world saw Qilin fire, they would reveal their true identity. Now, Cao Ke, they want to escape to the living world before the emperor of heaven comes to capture them. Cao Ke can''t help wasting his time! So as soon as Cao Ke came up, he sacrificed his strongest killing move. No matter who the person suddenly appeared, Cao Ke must quickly solve it!


    Seeing three Unicorn fires as big as basketball burning in the air, Linglong and yingprincess behind Cao Ke could not help but shiver for a while, and they stepped back for several steps! After all, they are people in the dead world. They are very afraid of the flame, which is the most positive thing. What''s more, it''s the fire in the Kirin fire!


    "Cao... Cao Ke." Linglong carefully asked Cao Ke: "these three fireballs are your attack weapons?"


    Cao Ke didn''t look back. He was still staring at the figure that suddenly appeared in the distance. He said in a deep voice: "yes, these fireballs are called Qilin fire. They are the ultimate weapons for me to kill the enemy..." after a pause, Cao Ke continued: "Linglong, take Ying to find a place to avoid. The other party is not good at coming. The fight will be very fierce, If you stay here, you will suffer from the disaster of the pond


    Linglong Wenyan wanted to argue with Cao Ke. How many levels of cultivation are you cao Ke? What''s grade 60? Is it grade 70? I am exquisite, but I have more than 80 levels of cultivation! Even if the other side is not good at it, how can I be regarded as the one who comes forward to fight! We''re not exercising now, we''re really on the run! How can you choose this time to be a hero? You are extremely irresponsible to everyone''s safety, aren''t you?


    However, before Linglong could say these words, Princess Ying took the initiative to pull her aside and attached her to Linglong''s ear and said, "Linglong elder sister, listen to brother Cao this time! Since I saw the three fireballs around brother Cao, I know that brother Cao''s strength is not as simple as it seems! "


    "Oh?" Linglong looks at Princess Ying curiously, then looks up at the unicorn fireballs. Then she nods silently and hides behind a big stone more than 30 meters away with Princess Ying!


    It was not long after Linglong and Princess Ying hid, the figure on the opposite side came to the place about ten meters away from Cao Ke and stood.


    Through the gray air of the dead world, Cao Ke could barely see each other''s appearance. He could not help frowning and blurted out: "kill me? How could it be you? "


    you ''re right! The person who suddenly appeared and blocked Cao Ke''s way was not another. It was Sha Wuming who had already signed an alliance agreement with Cao Ke! Now, Sha Wuming is wearing a pure black leather windbreaker. His bare upper body muscles are obvious. Several scars crisscross his chest. From a distance, it makes people feel more nervous and oppressive!


    Kill lifeless lower body to wear a pair of black leather pants, foot pedal a pair of high tube leather boots! This kind of dress is similar to Jessica, but in Cao Ke''s eyes, how can you see and feel uncomfortable! Even if it''s cool, it''s not as proud and free as before


    However, clothes are not what Cao Ke is most concerned about now. Since the appearance of Sha Wu Ming, Cao Ke''s eyes have never left his right hand, because Cao Ke clearly saw that in Sha Wu Ming''s right hand, there is a chain tightly dragging, and at the end of the chain, there is a weapon that Sha Wu Ming is famous for, Hook life sickle!


    Holding weapons after meeting is not what an ally should do! So Cao Ke''s heart did not relax at all. Instead, he was more alert to kill Wu Ming, in case she suddenly launched a killing move to himself!


    Seeing that Cao Ke was a little nervous, Sha Wuming chuckled. Then he turned his head and looked at the big stone that Linglong and Princess Ying were hiding. Then, Sha Wuming asked Cao Ke, "why am I here? That''s a good question you asked Anyway, we have a lot of time. Aren''t you very smart? Then it''s up to you to tell me why I''m here! "


    Hearing the absurd words of killing lifeless, Cao Ke flashed in his eyes and said, "have you betrayed our alliance agreement? Turn around and help Tianfu emperor deal with me again? "


    "That''s right!" Sha Wuming waved his left hand fiercely and cried out in a loud voice: "bullshit alliance agreement! I was threatened by you, understand But now it''s all right! Everything has been put out of order! I can serve the Lord of Tianfu with my familiar identity again! Today, you don''t want to slip away from me! Here, too, will be your real burial ground! "


    While saying this, she yelled to Linglong and Princess Ying: "as for you two beauties... Don''t worry! Your positions are above me. Naturally, I can''t do anything about you! But after killing Cao Ke, I will take you to Tianfu Jun and wait for Tianfu Jun to judge you I believe that Lord Tianfu will be very interested in you! Especially Princess Ying, how about you!... "


    "Enough of killing Wuming!" Cao Ke took a step forward, and the unicorn fireball in his left hand was burning involuntarily. The pure red flame darted several meters high, instantly showing the tiny light around him!


    Facing the power of Qilin fire, as strong as Sha Wuming, he had to step back a little. He looked at the Qilin fireball with lingering fear, and then Sha Wuming suddenly said, "I said, how could you be so interested in you? Originally in your body, actually hide this kind of powerful flame?! Dare you come to our dead world by yourself and rely on this strange fire? "


    Cao Ke knew in his heart that shawuming didn''t start directly at the beginning, but he was always thinking about his real purpose. Shawuming wanted to delay as much as possible! Waiting for Tianfu Jun to send reinforcements!


    Like "why is shawuming waiting to intercept Cao Ke at the entrance of the two realms?" Such a question, Cao Ke did not have to ask to kill lifeless, can guess a 89 not to leave ten! After all, he is a living man. Once the dead world is not suitable for his activities, his first reaction is naturally to find a way to return to the living world! And the entrance of the two worlds is the closest place to the living world. Even if he doesn''t know where the secret passage dug by Renfu Jun is, he just needs to stay near the two worlds, and he will wait for Cao Ke to escape here!


    For this, Cao Ke also knows it! In fact, in Cao Ke''s plan, there must be a war at the entrance of the two circles! But what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that the opponent he had to face would be the ally he thought, killing lifeless!


    Now, Sha Wuming has blocked his way. Tianfu Jun and other experts under him should be stumbling by something, so they don''t appear in front of Cao Ke with Sha Wuming. Cao Ke''s only way out is to defeat Sha Wuming as soon as possible and lead Linglong and Princess Ying to escape to the world as soon as possible! Otherwise, once tianfujun''s troops arrive, everything will be finished!


    With these thoughts in mind, Cao Ke would not dare to talk nonsense with Sha Wuming any more. With the help of his right hand, the Qilin fireball turned into a fireball and ran quickly in the direction of Sha Wuming!


    Cao Ke said that he would do it as soon as he could. It seems that he had been on guard when he killed Wu Ming! See to kill to have no life place a turn body, the hook life sickle in the right hand is thrown by him together with that several meters long chain together, like a spirit snake to greet to roar but come of Qi Lin fire!


    You hear "Ding!" In the middle of the air, Kirin fireball and hook life sickle collided with each other! With the help of shawuming, who is far beyond Cao Ke''s strength, the sickle of hook life still very reluctantly smashes the first Unicorn fireball sent by Cao Ke and turns it into fire particles all over the sky! And hook life sickle side, also in this collision, lost all the power to continue to move forward, fell to the ground!


    Kirin fireball and hook life sickle didn''t win, but Cao Ke had jumped to kill Wu Ming with this opportunity! When the left Unicorn fireball was put in front of his mouth, Cao Ke took a breath, and then blew it on the unicorn fireball!


    With "boom!" Under the influence of Cao Ke''s breath, the unicorn fireball instantly turned into a fire dragon breath several meters wide. In the astonishment of Sha Wuming''s face, he covered his head against Sha Wuming!


    The distance between two people is too close! When shawuming reacts that Cao Ke''s killing move is coming, and wants to dance his life hook sickle to resist again, Cao Ke''s fire dragon breath has passed through him! From the perspective of Linglong and Princess Ying, the whole person who killed Wuming was wrapped in huolongxi!


    With "ah!" Finally, I realized the power of Unicorn fire! He felt that from outside his body, one after another strong heat, constantly burning his skin! His hands and feet lost consciousness in an instant, as if they had been burnt out and gone

 Chapter 714

    While carefully staring at the burning and struggling shawuming in front of him, Cao Ke waved to Linglong and yingprincess. Linglong and yingprincess knew each other and jumped out from behind the big stone. They went around shawuming one by one and rushed to the secret passage cut by renfujun! Princess Ying must open the limit at the entrance of the passage during the time when she is trapped by Qilin fire. Only in this way can Cao Ke not have to fight and kill lifeless any more. She just needs to find a space and lead her two daughters into the passage!


    Of course, Cao Ke doesn''t think that he can kill the dead just by his own Unicorn fireball! In any case, killing Wuming is a master above the way of heaven. The reason why the effect of Qilin fireball on killing Wuming is so big and so obvious is that it benefits from the identity of killing Wuming!


    The people of the death world with the most Yin attribute encounter the Qilin fire with the most Yang attribute. Due to the mutual restriction of the attributes, killing lifeless will naturally suffer more powerful damage! However, the cultivation of killing lifeless is higher than that of Cao Ke! Once shawuming has found a way to deal with Qilin fire, Cao Ke''s three people will be very dangerous.


    It was at this level that Cao Ke took advantage of killing Wuming to resist the fire of Qilin and asked Princess Ying to open the passageway between the two realms first. When the passageway is opened, there will be a way back. Cao Ke''s heart can at least be calm


    At the same time, Cao Ke also has a deep understanding of the meaning of the sentence "beat the water dog with pain"! Shawuming is being suppressed by Qilin fire. Isn''t it a good time to pour oil on Cao Ke fire? When Linglong and Princess Ying bypass shawuming and start to move towards the entrance at full speed, Cao Ke''s fierce attack also starts madly!


    With a movement of thought, the unicorn fireball suspended above Cao Ke''s forehead split into two fireballs of the same size and flew back to Cao Ke''s hands! See Cao Ke wrist a turn, both hands each seized a fireball, and then, he will hold his hands that fireball, force together!


    In a flash, tens of thousands of fiery red lights burst out from the gap between Cao Ke''s palms. When Cao Ke slowly opened his palms again, a flame sword with a length of several meters appeared out of thin air!


    Of course, this flame saber was made by Cao Ke with those two Unicorn fireballs! Although its power is not as strong as Kirin fire itself, it is also much stronger than the general magic weapon!


    Holding the handle of the broadsword tightly in both hands, Cao Ke, without saying a word, chopped at the murderer in front of him!


    As the saying goes, "take advantage of his illness and kill him!" If this knife is cut down by Cao Ke solidly, let alone it''s fatal. Even if the emperor of heaven comes, he will definitely be cut off and his soul will be broken!


    On the other side, he was running and watching the exquisite situation of Cao Ke''s side. Seeing this scene, he almost cheered But the scene of the next moment overturns everyone''s basic cognition!


    You hear "bang!" With a crisp sound, Cao Ke''s powerful and heavy strike at his waist, he was killed by the fire all over his body, and blocked down with the hook life scythe!


    I saw that shawuming was still wrapped by Qilin fire, and his whole body was still shaking like chaff! But his right hand, but firmly holding his own hook life scythe, Cao Ke''s flame dagger, just split on the hook life scythe blade! Although the hook life scythe has a slight edge curling phenomenon, it is impossible for the flame dagger to kill the dead!


    Cao Ke was surprised to see that. The terrible endurance of killing lifeless was too abnormal! Fortunately, Cao Ke, who had been fighting for a long time, soon calmed down. The head of the broadsword drew back, and the tail of the broadsword went up head on, straight to kill the lifeless chest!


    Killing wusheng, who was tortured by the Kirin fire around him, was very rare and valuable to be able to resist Cao Ke''s first killing move. In addition, Cao Ke''s second move was connected and fast enough. With a weak scream, killing wusheng was hit! The whole body flew up with a long flash of fire and fell out of the distance of seven or eight meters!


    Cao Ke''s second strike finally won, but he didn''t want to stop at all. A little bit on his toes, Cao Ke jumped forward with Sha Wuming''s body. In the middle of the way, he didn''t wait for Sha Wuming to land on the ground. The long flame sword waved quickly, like a red lightning from top to bottom, cutting his belly straight!


    In the middle of the sky, Sha Wuming has nowhere to dodge. He looks at the flame sword waving towards him. In all desperation, Sha Wuming can only pull the chain, pull back his life hook, and then use the life hook to collide with the head of the flame sword from the side!


    Kill no life to make such a response, naturally has his profound intention! The flame long knife belongs to long handle weapon and heavy weapon, while his hook life sickle belongs to short weapon and throwing weapon! In terms of chopping and bumping, the hook life scythe naturally can''t be compared with the flame long sword. If you want to have an advantage, you must give full play to the flexible characteristics of the hook life scythe!


    Take the situation in front of you for example. The power of the long flame sword is more than great? If Sha Wuming wants to block Cao Ke''s first strike, he will be smashed into his body by the long flame sword and the life hook!


    In order to avoid this situation, Sha Wuming can only choose to strike Cao Ke''s long flame sword from one side. In this way, he can slightly change the path of the sword''s fall, so that the position of the sword''s fall is no longer the key of his killing Wuming! Second, to kill lifeless, I can also make use of the power of the broadsword to make a simple dodge action in the air! The two advantages add up. Even if Cao Ke''s flame broadsword is more powerful, there''s no way to hurt Sha Wuming!


    Sure enough, the correct response of shawuming made him escape again! Cao Ke''s powerful knife only left a few inch long wound on the outside of his right thigh! And kill the whole person, but with the strength of Cao Ke''s sword, like a loach, slide to Cao Ke''s side!


    Struggling with the pain brought by the burning of Unicorn fire, Sha Wuming grabs the chain with his left hand and swings it with his right hand. The sickle flies out quietly. The target is Cao Ke''s back neck!


    At present, Sha Wuming is surrounded by the fire of Qilin. For Cao Ke, the advantage is not only the greatest weakness, but also the strength of Sha Wuming! Cao Ke can feel every move of Sha Wuming through the unicorn fire attached to Sha Wuming!


    Take the sneak attack of killing Wuming as an example. In Cao Ke''s consciousness, Qilin fire has already sketched a specific scene for him. Cao Ke seems to have eyes at the back of his head. With a slight retraction of his head, he dodges the scythe!


    Then, taking advantage of the fact that Sha Wuming failed to hit the target, Cao Ke turned around, held the handle of the flame long knife in one hand, swung the flame long knife round, tilted it from bottom to top, straight to kill Wuming''s rib!


    The series of actions, such as shrinking head, turning around and swinging a knife, make Cao Ke act like flowing water. The killing moves on Wu Ming''s side have not been used yet, and Cao Ke''s blade is approaching Wu Ming''s body!


    Kill to have no life to see a way secretly: "not good!" Feet in place of a spin, and then the whole body also followed into a top, toward the rear quickly away!


    However, under the action of Kirin fire, Sha Wuming''s reaction was a little slower! You can hear "Chi!" With a dull sound, although the flame long knife didn''t cut Sha Wuming''s waist on the spot, it also added a shocking huge scar to Sha Wuming''s chest from the bottom left to the top right!


    Only at this time can you really understand that the apparent strength advantage does not necessarily mean that you can win the battle. Cao Ke can use Unicorn fire to reduce his reaction, speed and strength ability, and then take a fierce attack regardless. There is no way to solve this problem anyway! Only always passively beaten!


    In order to change this situation and bring the fighting between the two sides back to the normal level, the first thing he has to do is to find a way to get rid of the Kirin fire!


    Only in that way, killing lifeless can calm down and concentrate on dealing with Cao Ke! At that time, no matter how fierce Ren Caoke is, the huge gap between the two people''s strength is also there. He will capture or kill Caoke only when he has no life to finish the final task given to him by the emperor of heaven!


    Understand this, kill no life which will continue to entangle with Cao Ke? Once again, he evaded Cao Ke''s attack. Sha Wuming turned around and left Cao Ke behind. He rushed to Princess Ying and Linglong, who had gone to the secret passage in the distance!


    Cao Ke can''t help shivering when he sees this scene, so he hastens to kill Wu Ming with a long flame sword in his hand! At the same time, Cao Ke''s still free hand waved gently in the mid air. From the Qilin fireball suspended above Cao Ke''s forehead, another Qilin fireball was separated and floated to Cao Ke''s palm!


    "Kill lifeless, you''ll die for me!" With a loud roar, Cao Ke almost exhausted his whole body strength and quickly threw out the new Unicorn fireball! The unicorn fireball turned into a fireball with a long tail flame. It caught up with Sha Wuming and killed himself. The left shoulder blade passed through Sha Wuming''s body, which made Sha Wuming stagger under his feet and almost fell out of the mud!


    However, the pain belongs to pain, but the left shoulder is not a person''s fatal place. Sha Wuming just slightly adjusted his body shape, increased his speed again, and continued to run towards Linglong and Princess Ying

 Chapter 715

    Seeing his own speed, he couldn''t stop Linglong before he could reach them. Cao Ke couldn''t help reddening his eyes. While separating another fireball from the Qilin fireball above his forehead, he yelled to Linglong and Princess Ying: "be careful! Kill no life to rush past! Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Over there, Princess Ying has already started the ceremony of opening the passage. How can it be terminated halfway? There is no way, Linglong can only harden his head, step forward two steps, block in front of Princess Ying! Of course, Linglong knows that with her accomplishments, she can''t be the opponent to kill Wuming. However, whether the passage is opened or not is directly related to the life and death of the three of them. If Princess Ying is killed by the attack, the passage can''t be opened, and everything will be finished


    It was with this awareness that Linglong resolutely stepped forward, turned his hands and took off his own blade from behind, a pair of special soul spikes! And then with the fastest speed to improve their mental power to the highest, sacrifice their most powerful state, waiting for the arrival of the more and more close to kill no life!


    With the burning Unicorn fire, Sha Wuming can''t help but sneer at Linglong''s desperate attitude. At the moment when he is about to collide with Linglong, Sha Wuming turns around Linglong without warning, kicks his feet on the ground, and then turns around Linglong in the air, Fall to the Ying princess''s side, a, grasped the Ying princess''s arm that is still performing the ceremony!


    This sudden change made Cao Ke and Linglong feel a little stunned, and soon both of them reacted. It turned out that when Cao Ke was abandoned by Sha Wuming and attacked Linglong and Princess Ying, the target of Sha Wuming was firmly locked on Lord Ying! This is not because Princess Ying is the weakest and the best of Cao Ke''s three, but Princess Ying holds the key to open the secret passage of the two worlds!


    "Asshole!" Killed lifeless so easily broke through their own line of defense, Linglong heart that is a burst of guilt ah! Just when she grabbed Princess Ying''s arm, the exquisite killing move followed! I saw her somersault backward, a pair of soul stabs, like two flashes of lightning, straight to kill the throat of lifeless chest! Sha Wuming seems to have been on guard against Linglong''s attack. He didn''t hide or flash. He just quickly grasped Princess Ying''s shoulders with both hands and held her in front of him like a basin of water!


    With Princess Ying as a shield, Linglong''s killing move can only come back in vain! After taking back her soul sting, Linglong retreated several steps in a row. Then she said to shawuming in a deep voice: "you are not afraid to be laughed off when you say that you are not afraid of being taken hostage by people, are you


    As soon as Linglong''s voice fell, Cao Ke came to her and raised his hand to kill Wuming. Cao Ke cried indignantly, "it''s not related to Princess Ying! You''re going to let her go, and we''ll fight for hundreds of rounds! "


    "Ha ha ha ha" kill lifeless smell speech can''t help but send out a burst of laughter, I don''t know whether it is a sneer or a miserable smile, hoarse voice said: "you really think I kill lifeless is a fool? Anyone who mews can see that Princess Ying wants to open the secret channel and let you leave the dead world and escape to the living world! How dare you say it has nothing to do with her? "


    Cao Ke and Ling long look at each other, and they both see an anxious mood from each other''s eyes. However, even if they are anxious, it will not help! Obviously, it''s impossible to say in words that killing is lifeless now! Even if they use force and kill Wuming with hostages in their hands, Cao Ke and Linglong dare not move at will. They are afraid that one of them is not well done, which will stimulate the nerve sensitive killing Wuming. Princess Ying''s life is really here!


    However, Cao Ke and Linglong have nothing to do, but shawuming has already thought about their next step. They hear Princess Ying scream, who is firmly controlled by shawuming''s hands. The good Unicorn fire that used to be on shawuming''s body is moving slowly to Princess Ying!


    This situation is greatly beyond the expectation of Cao Ke and Linglong! Linglong almost looked at Cao Ke with a totally unbelievable expression and asked in surprise: "what... What''s the situation?"


    Cao Ke''s face was muddled and said: "no... I don''t know! Those Kirin fires have been out of my body for a long time. They have been out of my mind for a long time


    As soon as Linglong silver teeth bit, she said in a hate voice: "no matter whether the fire is still under your control or not, even those masters who are above the way of heaven can barely resist the fire attack. Princess Ying''s cultivation will die on your fire every minute? We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go together! We must save Princess Ying from her lifeless hand as soon as possible


    Said, Linglong launched a pair of soul stab, regardless of the rush to kill lifeless!


    It seems that shawuming doesn''t plan to have a direct conflict with Linglong. Seeing that Linglong runs to her, he actually picks up Princess Ying and floats back quickly, as if she is running away!


    Linglong has already rushed up. How can Cao Ke still stay in place? This time, Cao Ke finally used his own secret skill, "two turns to resist the wind"! Stepping on the cloud like source wind with both feet, he instantly surpassed Linglong who started first. Holding the flame sword in his hand, he went straight to youyouya''s escape and killed lifeless!


    Second turn the wind to improve the speed of Cao Ke, which is absolutely terrible, completely unprepared to kill lifeless feel a strong wind coming from far to near! Then, a fiery shock wave came down! Straight scared to kill lifeless heart a panic, unexpectedly forgot to take Princess Ying as a shield, but subconsciously raised his own hook life sickle, want to use the sharp hook life sickle, stop Cao ke this shocking blow!


    "Dang!" A loud bang! Red flame particles, pure white source particles, and transparent spirit particles mixed into a piece, scattered! Cao Ke''s flame dagger, which turned into a shock wave, was rebounded back at an extremely fast speed. If Cao Ke had not held his hands tightly, the flame dagger might have gone out of his hand after this collision!


    "Pedal pedal pedal" even back three steps, attack one side of Cao Ke is in the rear to come to Linglong''s help to stand firm, "Ouch The sound of a, a mouthful of blood disease spurt out, Cao Ke felt in front of his eyes a burst of black, the viscera can''t live of violent somersault, the whole body skeleton more like all scattered general, can''t lift a little strength for a long time!


    Cao Ke hurt his own root. What happened to kill Wu Ming?


    Most of his accomplishments were suppressed by the fire of the unicorn. After this collision, the result is no better than that of Cao Ke! As a hostage, Princess Ying was killed and left to one side. Even the hook life scythe, which killed and became famous, was split in two by Cao Ke''s flame broadsword. It was completely abandoned! Kill lifeless I fly back a full ten meters distance, lying on the ground a smoke, can''t move at all.


    "Come on! Linglong, help me... Help me to Ying! " Cao Ke powerlessly raised his hand and pointed to Princess Ying''s direction, and said to Linglong, "I... I want to put out the fire for Ying!"


    Linglong carefully looked at shawuming, and saw that shawuming still had no reaction. Then Linglong put Cao Ke''s arm on his shoulder, mixed with Cao Ke, and moved to Princess Ying step by step.


    At this moment, Princess Ying, just like the previous killing lifeless, has been wrapped by a group of Unicorn fire, and has become a real fireman Beckoning Linglong to put down herself, Cao Ke sits next to Ying Princess and raises his hands with difficulty. With a movement of thought, the Kirin fire attached to Ying Princess floats into Cao Ke''s palm and is sucked back into his body by Cao Ke!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the fire on Princess Ying was finally extinguished by Cao Ke''s efforts! Although the fire was extinguished, Princess Ying, who was present in front of Cao Ke and Linglong, was completely burned beyond recognition! The beautiful and lively girl who used to smile all the time has disappeared. Instead, she has become a black charcoal man with black body, unclear facial features and incognito


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke, a seven foot man, couldn''t help crying. He was full of sorrowful cries: "Ying, Ying! Can you hear me? I''m brother Cao! "


    For a long time, Princess Ying''s two rows of teeth, which had no lips, moved and weakly replied, "brother Cao, where am I? Why... Why can''t my eyes see anything Why does my body ache so much Brother Cao, I''m really in pain... "


    Cao Keqiang endured his body discomfort, gently grabbed a hand of Princess Ying, slowly pasted it on his face, and said softly: "good Ying! Brother Cao is by your side! Do you feel it? "


    "I feel it!" Cao Ke''s tears crossed Princess Ying''s hand. Princess Ying just gave a smile and nodded: "we are all safe!"


    Speaking of this, Princess Ying raised her other hand and cried weakly: "Linglong! Sister Linglong


    Linglong hears the sound and comes to Princess Ying''s side. She holds Princess Ying''s raised hand and says, "I''m here! I''m here! Princess Ying... "


    "Linglong elder sister, please..." Princess Ying turned to Linglong and begged, "send me to the secret passage! I still have a breath. I''m sure I can open the passageway for you!... "

 Chapter 716

    Linglong and Cao Ke look at each other after hearing the speech. Cao Ke, who has better feelings with Princess Ying, is in direct pain. Don''t look away! Linglong sighed a long time, soft voice asked: "Ying, you have been seriously injured now, still have that ability to open two boundary passage?"


    Princess Ying nodded reluctantly and said, "no problem. It doesn''t take me much mental effort to open the two realms. I just need to finish the incantation and finish the ceremony of opening the channel Hurry up, Linglong. I really can''t delay any longer. Now I''ve been knocked down, and Tianfu Jun''s follow-up reinforcements haven''t come yet! If it''s too late, I''m afraid none of us can leave! "


    Linglong clenched her teeth. At last, she gently lifted Princess Ying and went all the way to the bottom of the passage.


    The next thing went smoothly. There was no way to kill her. Just as Princess Ying said, she finished a long spell and finished the ceremony. When Cao Ke and Linglong looked up again, they saw a dark hole with a diameter of about three meters, which appeared next to the two boundary passages, above their heads!


    Looking at the life-saving passage in front of her eyes, Princess Ying shook her right hand, took off the chain of soul lock that she was wearing on her left hand and handed it to Linglong. At the same time, she squeezed out a smile and said weakly: "Linglong elder sister, my present state is impossible to cross the passage of life and death, my chain of soul lock, For me, it has lost its original function... If you wear it, it can minimize the pain and pressure you have to bear in this secret passage. Take brother Cao and run for your life through the passage. "


    "No!" Linglong heard the speech and shook his head: "it''s said that the three of us escaped together! Zouk and I will never leave you! If you don''t go, none of us will


    Princess Ying looked at Cao Ke, who was also seriously injured. Then she turned to Linglong and said, "sister Linglong, the situation is critical now. It''s better for me to stay here than for the three of us! Brother Cao is very weak now. He can''t cross the passage by himself! He needs you! Life and death need you! Have you forgotten? You and brother Cao have a more important mission, which is to stop the ambition and conspiracy of the emperor Tianfu! "


    "As for me, I''ve come to this place. Even if I''m caught by Tianfu Jun, I''m sure he''ll let me go in consideration of his past love for me, so my safety is guaranteed! Besides, whether it''s Tianfu Jun or my father, they are all superior to you and brother Cao. Maybe they will have some way to cure my present injury and let me restore my former beauty Linglong elder sister, everything has a fixed number. It''s impossible to force it! "


    "Who said... Can''t be forced?" Cao Ke, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke at this time! He raised his hand, took out the ruby necklace from his neck, shook it slightly in front of Princess Ying, and said: "Ying, brother Cao, I have a magic weapon! See, this necklace, you just need to get into this ruby, what channel ah, two circles ah, can no longer cause any damage to you! "


    Linglong was overjoyed at Cao Ke''s words and asked, "Cao Ke, is that true? Can you get into this necklace yourself, and then I wear this necklace to go through the passage to the life world? In this way, even if you and Ying are seriously injured, they won''t be my drag! "


    "That''s right!" "That''s what I think," he said with certainty! Linglong, with the help of the soul chain and your more than 80 levels of cultivation, the pressure in this secret passage will no longer be a problem for you. Ying and I enter the necklace, so that the three of us can still escape to the world together! Our hopes are not dashed


    Can follow in Cao Ke''s side, the Ying princess is naturally to want! What can Princess Ying say now that Cao Ke has sacrificed such a precious ruby necklace? In the eyes of Linglong''s inquiry, Princess Ying nodded slightly and agreed with Cao Ke''s suggestion. She went into the ruby necklace with Cao Ke.


    After all the discussion, Cao Ke, in order to seize the time, didn''t even have time to tell Linglong about the usage and precautions of the ruby necklace. He just said to Linglong, "be careful!" After that, she took Princess Ying''s hand and contacted Huowu with her consciousness. With the help of Huowu, she came to the interior space of ruby as she wished.


    In the interior space of ruby, Huowu and Jessica have been waiting for Cao Keduo for a long time! Before the fierce battle between Cao Ke and Sha Wuming, Jessica had repeatedly asked Huowu to let her go out to help Cao Ke, but Huowu considered that Jessica was not suitable to live in the dead world, so she resolutely stopped Jessica''s crazy and irrational idea.


    Now, Cao Ke and Princess Ying go into the interior space of ruby. Jessica immediately fits up and pours on Cao Ke. She holds Cao Ke in her arms and carefully examines Cao Ke''s injury. As for the more seriously injured Princess Ying, naturally, she was handed over to Huowu. Looking at the two women who suddenly appeared in front of her, Princess Ying was both curious and strange. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just looked in silence and felt a little embarrassed


    Leaving aside the busyness and silence in the interior space of ruby, Linglong outside leaned down and picked up the ruby necklace on the ground. Then she put the soul chain that Princess Ying gave her on her wrist and made all the preparations. Linglong solemnly took a look at the dark hole of the secret passage, took a long breath and put her toes on the ground, Jump in without hesitation!


    However, what Linglong didn''t notice was that just as she jumped into the secret passage, she was lying on the ground and suddenly "Teng!" He sat up with a loud noise! Sent out a burst: "Hey, hey, hey!" His whole body floated up with his hands on the ground. He followed Linglong like a ghost and got into the secret passage!


    Linglong, who entered the channel early, soon met the terrible red light of cutting force and the increasing pressure of the two worlds! However, these did not cause any obstruction and trouble to Linglong, because the chain that Linglong wears on her wrist emits a light golden light. This light golden light can not only offset the cutting force of hongmang, but also integrate the pressure, which enables Linglong to put down her heart and expand her speed, Concentrate on the secret passage!


    However, the good times are not long! About a few minutes later, a strong pressure from the rear of Linglong quickly catch up! Linglong''s heart trembled inexplicably. She quickly turned back to see what happened. She saw that the whole body cut by hongmang was dead. She was rushing towards herself with a grim smile!


    "No!" Linglong whispered, and at the same time, her head began to spin quickly, calculating whether she should continue to run for her life or turn around to clean up and kill Wuming with the help of the passage Soon, Linglong got the answer, light escape, is not escape! Since Sha Wuming dares to enter these two channels, he must have put his life and death out of the question! With the cultivation above the heaven way of Sha Wu Ming, he will definitely catch up with himself in a minute even if there is a red light and pressure barrier in the channel. Instead of rushing to fight at that time, it''s better to be ready now and fight with Sha Wu Ming to death!


    In any case, shawuming suffered a serious internal injury in the previous battle with Cao Ke. Now, although he got rid of the attachment of Qilin fire, his strength should be out of ten. With the help of the red light and pressure in the channel, Linglong expected that he still had a very big victory!


    Therefore, Linglong immediately stopped his pace of crossing the passage, took out his pair of soul stabs from behind, turned around, and without any waste, stabbed directly at the face of killing lifeless!


    Kill no life to see Linglong back to attack himself, heart secretly a joy, also did not go to tube what soul stab, but very simply opened his arms, facing Linglong quickly rushed up!


    Because the space in the secret passage is too narrow, even if Linglong realizes her intention to kill Wuming, it''s too late to change her moves! You hear "poof!" With a dull sound, Linglong''s soul stab was impartial. It just pierced through the front and back of shawuming''s head, and shawuming''s palms also pierced into Linglong''s chest from his left and right ribs... The fierce battle that had been expected didn''t happen, but it made a situation where both sides were defeated now


    "Keke..." finally, the lamp was dead. Staring at his blood red eyes, he said in a ferocious voice: "do you want to escape? It''s not that easy! I know that both Cao Ke and Ying princess are hiding in the necklace around your neck! Now I''m holding you, we can''t get out of these two channels! Let''s get lost in this passage together, which can be regarded as my last loyalty to the Lord Tianfu! Your death not only washes the shame of my betrayal, but also makes my name stay in the history of the world of death! Speaking of which, should I thank you? "


    Linglong moved his body twice, but found that he couldn''t move at all! The two big hands that killed Wu Ming and pierced into her chest were like two iron chains, which tied her whole body firmly! It didn''t take long for a wave of pain to attack Linglong''s consciousness. It made Linglong''s consciousness fuzzy and gave her a premonition. Today, she will really die in this secret passage

 Chapter 717

    Linglong is at a loss because of the sudden changes. However, when she is stabbed by her soul, her mental power is rapidly passing away, but she is very sober at the last moment of her life! It''s almost to mobilize all the forces you can still mobilize, and completely drive them to your arms! In this way, even if he died first, Linglong, who was seriously injured, had no ability to break away from his hands that pierced his chest!


    "Asshole!..." In the face of killing lifeless, Linglong doesn''t know what to do to fight back! The injury of the rib is quite serious. If people in the dead world would bleed, I believe Linglong would have fainted due to excessive blood loss now


    But even if it is like this, Linglong''s instinct will not let her sit quietly waiting to die. She sees a sharp flash in Linglong''s eyes, which is rare. Then she uses her own forehead to hit the tail of the handle of the soul stab that plunges into the lifeless head!


    This time, but Linglong Mao was the last blow of her own strength! Has been consumed to the limit to kill lifeless also where can resist¡° Poof With the help of Linglong''s power, the whole soul stab, together with the handle at the back of the soul stab, passes through the face of shawuming!


    Now let''s look at the murderous face. Where can we tell the difference between eyes, nose and mouth? There''s a big hole in the middle of the whole face! The most powerful experts in heaven, actually died under the attack of Cao Ke and Linglong


    With the death of shawuming, his body was no longer under control. In an instant, it became a huge weight, dragging Linglong to the bottom and falling away in a straight line!


    Linglong killed Wuming, and she knew that she couldn''t go down any more, because the bottom of the passage was the passage to the dead world! God knows if the reinforcements of Tianfu king have arrived near the two boundary passage now! If she falls back to the dead world at this time, Cao Ke and Princess Ying, who are hiding in the necklace, will only be able to become prisoners of Tianfu king! It will never be possible to return to the living world!


    Struggling with the sharp pain in her ribs, Linglong wants to raise her hands and pull out the palms that are inserted into her chest. But before her hands touch her arms, Linglong feels that she is in the dark and faints In fact, it can''t be blamed that Linglong was too weak. She lost consciousness at such a critical moment. The damage caused by killing Wuming''s palm to Linglong was enough to be fatal instantly! Linglong can persist until she is killed first and then faints, which is the limit she can bear!


    Maybe someone will ask, Linglong and shawuming have been fighting in the passage for so long, but Cao Ke and others hiding in the ruby necklace haven''t noticed at all? Can''t they come out alone to help Linglong deal with suiwuming?


    You don''t have to say that until Linglong was in a coma, none of the four people in the ruby necklace really noticed the situation on Linglong''s side! After being reminded by the fire spirit of Kirin, they found that Linglong was seriously injured and in a coma!


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that Cao Ke''s four people have no conscience and don''t pay attention to the process of Linglong''s crossing the passage, because in Cao Ke''s eyes, the real danger, that is, killing Wuming, has been solved by Cao Ke. With the help of the soul chain, can Linglong not cross the two boundary passage? In addition, both Cao Ke and Princess Ying are seriously injured. Jessica and Huowu treat one by themselves, which involves most of their energy. Therefore, it is reasonable for Cao Ke not to pay attention to Linglong''s situation.


    But it''s one thing that they didn''t find out. Now that they have found out, they can''t just sit back and ignore it! In a hurry like Cao Ke, even though he was seriously injured, he immediately raised his elbow and jumped out of Ruby''s inner space to rescue Linglong. Fortunately, Jessica next to him was quick-sighted and pressed Cao Ke back to his original place, and stretched out his hand to Cao Ke and said, "it''s not your turn to rescue Linglong! Give me the soul chain around your neck, and I''ll go out and pull Linglong back into the ruby space! "


    Cao Ke just thought about it a little, and thought that Jessica''s proposal was really the most effective way at the moment, so Cao Ke did not hesitate, and directly according to what Jessica said, he untied the chain of soul lock on his wrist, and solemnly handed it to Jessica''s jade hand.


    Jessica will lock the soul chain to wear, in the fire dance with the ruby out of the internal space, a quick grasp of Linglong''s arm, stop Linglong and kill the dead body continue to fall down trend.


    Then, Jessica puts out her other hand, takes off the ruby necklace from Linglong''s neck, and hangs it on her neck again. Then Jessica shouts to the ruby on the necklace: "sister Huowu, you can take Linglong and shawuming back to your space!"


    "Wait! How about listening to me? " At this juncture, Huowu obviously refused Jessica and said to everyone including Cao Ke, "in your opinion, Linglong and Yingying, who are seriously injured, can they really go to the world with us?"


    Fire Dance''s question, instantly let all people Leng in the spot, even if the Ying princess this party, also don''t know exactly how to answer fire dance, can only don''t go to silence!


    Only Cao Ke, who is in charge of the game, shouts anxiously to Huowu: "why not? Don''t we have two chains in our hands right now? With the soul chain, Linglong and Princess Ying will naturally survive in our life world! Isn''t that what we have already discussed? "


    "It''s a negotiated matter indeed!" The Fire Dance Dai Mei tightly wrinkles, the slightest does not let way: "but now the situation appeared the fundamental change! As you can see, Linglong is on the verge of death after fighting with suiwuming. There is no breath left! And Princess Ying has become a ball of coke! Even if you take them back to the world alive, can you find any way to cure them? "


    Cao Ke''s heart sank when he heard Huowu''s question, but he still argued: "if you don''t try, how can you know that I can''t cure them? Fire Dance sister, don''t forget that there are many elixirs in my space ring! Beside me, there are great doctors like changsunling and Muling! "


    Fire Dance noncommittally sends out a sneer, way: "the elixir? miracle-working doctor? That''s just for people in the world! Who are Linglong and Ying? It''s a dead man! Do you want to treat the dead in the same way as the living? Is your always smart brain jammed by the door


    "Keke..." as soon as Huowu finished speaking, Princess Ying, who was lying on the ground, took over the conversation and continued: "yes, brother Cao! As the elder sister said, the treatment of your life world has no effect on the people in our death world! If Linglong and I really go to the world of life with you, all we can do is wait for death in silence... "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help crying and said, "Ying, why did you say that?"


    Princess Ying smiles and says, "before, the reason why I would go to the world with you when I was seriously injured is because I am willing to follow brother Cao and sister Linglong! Even if it is to pay my life for this, I will not hesitate But now, Linglong is also seriously injured! I don''t want to see Linglong die like this! I won''t ignore Linglong''s life for my selfish desire to accompany brother Cao! So, now I stand up to show my position, brother Cao, please send me and Linglong back to the dead world! Only when we return to the dead world, can we save our lives and get together with brother Cao again in the future! "


    Princess Ying''s words brought tears to Cao Ke''s eyes! Yes, if you want to take Linglong and yingprincess with you, isn''t that just his selfish desire? He always insisted on this point, that is, the inner sensibility defeated the rationality! That is to play the life of the second daughter! This is not the love that Cao Ke always pursues and believes in! Love each other, should not want each other to be healthy and happy forever?


    Under the close watch of Princess Ying and Huowu, Cao kecai sighed for a long time and said, "what Ying said is right! You are people in the dead world. Only when you return to the dead world can you save your lives! In that case, I agree to send you all back to the dead world! But Ying, you must promise me that you and Linglong will not be killed by Tianfu Jun! You must live well in the dead world


    "Don''t worry!" Princess Ying nodded to Cao Ke and said, "I''m the daughter of renfujun and the niece of tianfujun! Linglong is the only granddaughter of Linglong! It''s not so easy to want our lives! "


    Having said that, what else can Cao Ke hesitate? Ask the spirit of fire out of Qilin, let the spirit of fire go to the dead world, and send Linglong and Princess Ying back to the dead world. Then, in a very sad mood, Cao Ke embarked on his journey back to the life world!


    This time, people wearing necklaces across the passage were replaced by Jessica, who was in better condition. Under the guidance of Phoenix bow, it took less than an hour for people to get out of the secret passage and stand on the cliff at the edge of tushen tuyere!


    Looking at the bottomless cliff, Cao Ke in the necklace asked Jessica with concern: "Xiao Ka, if you think it''s difficult to get down, just stay in the tuishen tuyere for a few days. When I''m ready, I''ll take you to jump down!"


    After hearing what Cao Ke said, Jessica couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just a cliff! I haven''t seen it yet


    With that, Jessica jumped down the cliff a little bit

 Chapter 718

    Jessica said jump jump, really scared Cao ke a big jump! Because Cao Ke read from the wordless book of heaven that Zhou fan gave him. Only those top experts who have reached the third level of the way of heaven can fly in the wind and roam freely between heaven and earth! And those below the third level of the way of heaven must stay on the ground honestly! Maybe you can jump several floors at a time, maybe you can fall from dozens of meters without falling to death, but that can''t be equated with the word "fly"!


    At present, the top of the cliff at tushen tuyere is hundreds of meters away from the ground! Don''t talk about ordinary people. Even if Cao Ke himself falls, he will fall into a pool of parts! Jessica''s cultivation is not enough according to Cao Ke. She just jumps down the cliff without caring. What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    Just as Cao Ke was going to contact Jessica with his mental strength and ask what the hell Jessica was doing, he saw that Jessica had one arm and both hands grasped the corner of the wide cloak behind him, making the whole cloak take on the shape of a parachute! And Jessica''s body, with the help of the air in her cloak, fell freely at the beginning and became a "flapping" glider!


    Of course, if you want to complete this stunt, ordinary people have no way at all! First of all, no one has Jessica''s tough and soft special Cape, which can withstand the tear of high-altitude hurricane! Second, Jessica''s racial expertise as an elf makes her feel much more about the natural phenomenon of wind than normal human beings, which enables Jessica to move freely along the wind without worrying about being photographed on the ground by the wind!


    Seeing such a situation, Cao Ke''s heart, which was always hanging, was released. He took a long breath and said helplessly: "can''t you not scare me, Xiao ka? I thought you were going to take me for short sightedness! "


    Flying outside, Jessica naturally heard Cao Ke''s voice through her own mental strength. She said with a smile, "I just want to find a chance to refresh you! Save you have been worried about Linglong and Ying! Do you know that in the whole process of my passing through that secret passage, you didn''t say a word more than staring at my safety without blinking! It''s not like your usual style


    Cao Ke sighed: "what you said is light. At least half of Linglong and Ying will fall into the hands of Tianfu king once they return to the dead world! Although there are powerful forces behind them to support them, do you think that with the character of Tianfu Jun, they will easily forgive people who betray themselves like them During this period of time in the dead world, both Linglong and Yingying have been very grateful to me. Now I have abandoned them under various pressures. How can you make me feel better? "


    "Always look ahead!" This time, the one who came out to comfort Cao Ke changed into the fire dance inside the ruby space: "all kinds of things, in fact, there is a certain number in the dark! You can''t ask everything to be perfect, just as you want it to be At present, our plan to destroy tianfujun''s invasion in the dead world has failed. In the future, tianfujun will make greater efforts to build his zombie army faster! As the last hope of the mainland, Cao Ke, you must come up with a way to deal with them as soon as possible, otherwise, human beings will be in danger! "


    After a pause, Huowu continued: "there is one more thing that needs your headache... Ying left in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell you more. She gave me a package and asked me to hand it over to you..."


    "Package?" Cao Ke was stunned: "what package? Is that the package Ying carried when we escaped from Renfu Junfu? Ying didn''t take her package away when she went back to the dead world. Why did she give it to me? "


    Fire Dance noncommittal ah, also don''t know where to drag a small package out, handed to Cao Ke''s front, said: "specific, you''d better open it yourself to have a look."


    Cao Ke looked at Huowu in surprise. Then he took the small package from Huowu and opened it slowly. He found that there was a long and exquisite wooden box in it!


    Then open the lid of the wooden box, suddenly, a fierce wind from the inside of the wooden box whistling out! Straight blow around the Cao Ke and fire dance skirt flutter, hair to carry forward!


    After the strong wind, a blue light came out, which contained in the blue light. Cao Ke felt as if he was in the warm spring wind in the early spring, quite comfortable and comfortable!


    When Cao Ke could finally calm down and look at the inside of Xiang wooden box, he was shocked by what he saw! Because the wooden box is not filled with other pieces, which is one of his purposes to go to the dead world, the wind element fragments of the element Lord!


    "This... This is what Ying asked you to give me?" Cao Ke asked Huowu in surprise.


    Huowu nodded and said, "that''s right! When you went to tuishen tuyere to get the fragments of wind element, wasn''t it a Soul Eater from the dead world? The Soul Eater was sent by the king of Renfu to pick the flower of death! Now the prince of Renfu has given it to you through Ying, which is also a difficult problem for you. Whether you should use the fragments of the body of the element Lord that you have gathered together to revive the element lord or not, you still need to think about an answer yourself! "


    Cao Ke frowned and said nothing more. Instead, he covered and wrapped the wooden box again, and then sent it into the space ring on his finger.


    Seeing Cao Ke''s reaction, Huowu didn''t feel any surprise. After all, the Lord of resurrection element is directly related to the invasion of the dead world into the living world, and also related to Cao Ke''s own safety. Cao Ke didn''t make a hasty decision immediately, which is totally reasonable! Such an important thing, you really have to think about it!


    The book is short. After gliding in the air for about an hour, Jessica landed on the ground smoothly! Looking back at TU Shen''s tuyere, all you can see are the half of the towering mountain peak and the virgin forest stretching hundreds of miles below it!


    Down to earth, but also his hometown of the mainland, which makes Jessica can not help but give birth to a sense of rebirth! Easily discerning the direction, Jessica unfolded her figure and ran to the nearest Elven outpost.


    The first knight errant General of the elves came to the frontier fortress where birds don''t poop. Such a major event immediately ignited the elves northwest post! All the Elven soldiers rushed out of their barracks and stood on both sides of the only path in the sentry post to welcome Jessica! What makes them more excited is that this time they come to the post with Jessica, as well as Cao Ke, a legendary figure who defeated the dragon clan and is famous throughout the mainland!


    Surrounded by everyone, zouk and Jessica came to the chief commander''s living room of the sentinel station, held back all the onlookers, and ordered the kitchen to take out the best ingredients to cook a delicious meal for them. The chief commander then handed over to Jessica and zouk and said, "I''ve already received the secret order from the queen, He said that he would be ready to meet you at any time and everything you need, but that''s OK. As long as we have something at the outpost, my subordinates will try their best to satisfy them! "


    Linglong nodded with satisfaction and said: "I don''t know if you have any excellent Druids? Zoke had some injuries and just needed to be treated. "


    The chief commander shook his head in embarrassment and said in embarrassment: "if you are Hui, this outpost is located in a remote place, and the number of Druids is very few. How can the clan equip the place of this scale? However, if you really need to dispatch Druids, your subordinates can immediately send out goshawks to inform the Druids in the nearest city to come immediately... In that case, you still need to wait for three or four days for me. "


    Jessica turned her head and looked at Cao Ke. That means to ask Cao Ke to come up with an idea. Cao Ke thought about it and said, "three or four days is three or four days. After all, I''m not lightly injured. If I rush, it will only make the injury more serious. It''s better to have a good rest here. After treatment, I can go on my way easily."


    "Yes Seeing that Cao Ke was so happy, he agreed. The commander in chief was overjoyed and said, "this room will be free for two adults to rest! My subordinates have long heard that the two adults are male and female friends. It''s not inconvenient to live in one room The place of this post is small. Please forgive me


    Hearing that the chief commander said this, Jessica was thin skinned. Naturally, she made a big red face in an instant. She wanted to argue and ask the chief commander for another room, but she was choked back by the chief commander''s last two words. There was no way. Jessica could only reluctantly agree to the chief commander''s arrangement in Cao Ke''s strange smile.


    After everything was arranged, the chief soldier withdrew from the room. In the moment after the chief left, the smile on Cao Ke''s face was swept away and replaced by a heavy one! He whispered to Jessica, "there''s something wrong with your Elven outpost."


    "Not right?" Jessica didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly come up with such a sentence. After reviewing what happened to them since they entered the post, Jessica didn''t find anything wrong. At last, she only glanced at Cao Ke and said: "there must be a limit to mischief! As soon as we have settled down a little bit, do you want to have any more accidents? "


    Cao Ke stretched out a finger, shook it in front of Jessica, and said in a very positive tone: "I don''t mean to be a prank at all. Maybe I can see it tonight!..."

 Chapter 719

    Caoke''s words, the greatest extent of the suspension of Jessica''s curiosity! Before because want to sleep with Cao Ke alone in a room of that share of shyness, also instantly be left behind! Whether it''s eating, having a boring chat after dinner, or finally turning off the light to sleep, Jessica''s spirit is always in an extremely excited expectation! According to Cao Ke''s explanation, Jessica was locked up in the ruby interior space for too long, which led to her excess energy after she came out


    Cao Ke, who proposed that the post was different, was far less enthusiastic than Jessica. Not long after turning off the lights, Cao Ke felt that his eyelids could not stop fighting. After all, Cao Ke was still in the healing stage, not as full as Jessica''s state. Just after midnight, Cao Ke simply lay down on the bed and said: "little card, If you want to wait, just wait for yourself. I really have to sleep! It''s so sleepy, it''s not going down! "


    "No way!" See Cao Ke want to leave oneself to go to bed, Jessica''s eyes immediately stare a have two big! He grabbed Cao Ke''s ear and lifted him out of bed. Then Jessica said in a low voice, "you said our Elven Sentry is not right! How can you sleep? Once something happens, you won''t worry about my safety? "


    Cao Ke endured the sharp pain of being pulled out of his ear and said: "I said Xiao Ka, you only said me! What about yourself? Why don''t you think about me? I''m sick! Why don''t you even let a patient sleep? "


    "Don''t talk to me about useless things!" Jessica''s beautiful face, reflected in the bright moonlight shining in the window, looks so cool and moving! However, what she said made Cao Ke feel helpless: "it''s the so-called single music is not as good as all music! It''s not easy to come across such an interesting thing! How could I have the heart to let you sleep? I''ll leave my words here today. If you fall asleep before everything happens, don''t blame me for ignoring you in the future! "


    "This... OK!..." Cao Ke sighed a long time and said in secret: "woman heart bottom needle!" After that, he reluctantly sat up and grabbed his eyelids with his hands and fingers, which was kind of funny!


    Jessica asked, "what are you... Doing?"


    Cao Ke naturally replied: "nonsense, I''m not holding my eyelids to keep them from sleeping together! What a wise question


    Jessica was amused by Cao Ke and was about to tease him again. Suddenly, Cao Ke jumped up from the bed, blocked Jessica''s mouth and attached it to Jessica''s ear and said, "shut up! Listen


    Jessica didn''t move. She just hugged herself and concentrated all her attention. She listened outside. After a while, she heard a rustle, as if it were the footsteps of some creature, approaching the post from far to near!


    Slightly nodded to Cao Ke. Jessica indicated that she already knew what to do. Then Cao Ke slowly released his hand and pointed to the small window on the ceiling.


    Jessica, knowing it, twisted her body and rose into the air. She put one hand on the beam of the house and gently pushed the window open with the other hand. The window is about one meter square. There is nothing wrong with passing through one person. After pushing the window open, Jessica carefully sticks out her head and observes the surrounding situation. After confirming that there is no one, she turns over and jumps out of the window. She crawls on the roof made of thick grass. It''s hard to find her whereabouts from outside!


    After investigating the terrain, Jessica turns back and waves to Cao Ke in the room through the window. Cao Ke signals Jessica to order herself, and then jumps to the window with all her strength.


    Because Cao Ke was seriously injured, he couldn''t mobilize a little bit of power at all, so this jump is the limit that Cao Ke can reach now! Jessica still leans into the window, grabs Cao Ke''s wrist, which has begun to fall, and pulls it to the roof.


    After all this, the two people quietly lie in the grass, through the gap of the grass, to the direction of the gate of the post to see!


    The chief''s room where Zoke and Jessica live is right in the middle of the whole post. In addition, it is also the highest point of the whole post, so no matter which direction you look from the roof, you can have a very good view! Naturally, the direction of the gate is also at a glance, very clear are presented in the moonlight.


    At the entrance of the gate, a small figure slowly passed by. The Elven guards on duty seemed to have not seen it. They still stood there, holding spears in their hands, motionless!


    Seeing such a strange phenomenon, Jessica couldn''t help murmuring in surprise: "look at the shape of the small shadow, it should not be a person, but a weasel or fox, but it shouldn''t be an excuse for the soldiers not to act! The defense of the important area of the post should be so tight that no fly can fly in! This shadow so swagger into the post, its purpose must not be simple! How can you ignore it so easily? "


    Cao Ke smile: "everything can not just look at the surface, you think it is the guards who put the shadow in, how do I think it is the guards who have touched the shadow of the way?"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke''s judgment brightened Jessica''s eyes and said, "you can explain that!" So, there are only two questions left. One is what kind of creature is the shadow? The second is that it sneaks into our Elven outpost in the middle of the night. What''s its plan? "


    "It''s not easy to understand these two questions?" Cao Ke said with a smile: "you follow the shadow to have a look. Don''t you know everything immediately?"


    Jessica thought for a moment, nodded, and solemnly said to zouk, "be careful yourself!" After that, he jumped to the ground and quietly touched the shadow under the cover of the tent shadow in the post.


    Looking at Jessica''s back, Cao Ke turned the corner of his mouth, simply looked up and lay down with his head in his hands. He muttered to himself, "what a blessing in disguise! The journey to the dead world was not smooth. After meeting this shadow, it suddenly disappeared!... "


    Let''s just talk about Jessica, leaving behind Zoke, who wants to do good. It didn''t take long for her to come to the only path in the post, and lean her body tightly on a tent. Then Jessica secretly looked into the distance of the path. Sure enough, she saw the shadow swaying from the middle of the path, running in her own direction!


    When the shadow finally entered Jessica''s range of 20 meters, Jessica really saw what it looked like! Generally speaking, the shadow is very similar to the fox, with sharp ears and mouth, short and light limbs, and long white hair shaking in the wind. It looks very lovely!


    However, when Jessica saw the tail of the shadow, even after experiencing the experience of the two planets, she opened her mouth wide and looked incredible! Because behind the shadow, there are three plump tails, slightly tilted!


    "Three... Three tail fox?" Jessica''s voice has begun to tremble slightly, a pair of jade hands are unconsciously tightly together!


    No wonder Jessica is so excited. The so-called three Tailed Fox is definitely a more precious beast than the dragon in the land of spirit heaven!


    According to the records of Lingtian continent, in ancient times, human beings did not appear. At that time, apart from the elves who lived in the forest, the world was dominated by all kinds of strange animals! Among the source animals, the dragon, Phoenix and Qingqiu are the most powerful! They are also known as the three great beasts of ancient times by later generations. They are regarded as totems and worshipped for generations!


    Among the three beasts, the dragon family is the most powerful and can almost dominate the world. The Phoenix family reluctantly competes with the dragon family by relying on their Nirvana and strong auxiliary ability! The Qingqiu people are inferior to the dragon in terms of strength and the Phoenix in terms of assistance, so they are excluded by both the dragon and the Phoenix. In the long run, the Qingqiu people have formed their own habit of living in seclusion and not being familiar with the world.


    But this is not to say that the strength of the Qingqiu clan is not strong. Even if it is not good enough, the beast that can be juxtaposed with the dragon and phoenix is much stronger than the pseudo race that calls itself the dragon like naios Leita!


    Originally, the existence of this kind of divine beast level is very rare in today''s Lingtian continent. The dragon family only left a dragon girl with half blood lineage, and the Phoenix family only left a phoenix! The last time someone found the trace of Qingqiu people, it can be traced back to more than 1000 years ago Now, in the sentry post of the elves, just more than ten meters away from Jessica, there is a living three Tailed Fox, that is Qingqiu! Isn''t that enough to cheer Jessica up?


    Of course, an adult green hill has nine tails, but Jessica''s one has only three. This shows that this green hill is just a young one, but it makes Jessica more excited! Because Jessica deeply knows that with her own strength, she can''t beat an adult green hill. When she comes across an underage green hill, she has a chance to capture it alive!


    With this idea, Jessica''s heart will not consciously ecstasy! In order to seize such a good opportunity, she even began to recite the spell of calling Phoenix bow

 Chapter 720

    People tend to ignore some very important things when they are most excited or nervous! This time suddenly saw the legendary green hill, calm as Jessica also inevitably made this common mistake!


    Phoenix bow what is that? That''s one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times! Let''s not talk about the magnificent scene of the Phoenix bow when it was called. Even if the summoner just started to call the spell, the fluctuation of its breath is enough to be described as explosion!


    Let''s take Jessica for example. When she meets a beast like Qingqiu, Jessica subconsciously thinks that she can compete with one of them only by calling out the Phoenix bow. However, she forgets that the Phoenix bow is an artifact. No matter what time it is, it''s impossible for Jessica to have that kind of furtive and petty manner. The spell on Jessica''s side just started, From her body suddenly sent out a lot of source force! These source forces spread around like ripples. With the completion of Jessica''s mantra, the source force wave is more powerful and turbulent!


    If it is put in peacetime combat, such momentum will give the enemy a strong deterrent, so that the enemy does not fight first timid, can not play out their 100% strength! However, this kind of momentum on the sneak attack will only have a negative impact on exposing ourselves too early and making the enemy alert


    The young hill over there is walking freely on the path. Suddenly, a fierce momentum rises from behind a tent! This sudden change made xiaoqingqiu tremble all over. Subconsciously, he stopped. What''s more, he arched his back and his hair stood upright! A posture as if facing the enemy!


    In fact, Qingqiu didn''t escape at the first time after feeling the momentum of Jessica calling Phoenix bow. It was because of his absolute confidence in his own strength! In any case, Qingqiu is as famous as the dragon and Phoenix in ancient times. Even when they were young, they didn''t pay much attention to human beings or elves. In this Qingqiu''s opinion, human beings with only level 60 accomplishments at most can''t defeat themselves in any case!


    The main reason why it was so shocked by Jessica''s momentum was that it did not expect that under its own hypnosis, the whole post could even have conscious people!


    Hypnosis? you ''re right! It''s hypnosis! This is also one of the ethnic talent skills of Qingqiu people! As long as the opponent is lower than Qingqiu''s mental power, Qingqiu can hypnotize him with hypnosis, just like the elves guarding the gate of the sentry! As Cao Ke had guessed before, the Elven guards didn''t turn a blind eye to the entrance of the green hill, but really followed the way of the green hill, which is the hypnosis!


    Maybe some people will ask, since Qingqiu had hypnotized the whole post before entering the post, why did Cao Ke and Jessica not be hypnotized?


    In fact, it''s going to start with the problem of hypnosis itself! Hypnosis this skill looks very cool, hypnotize you, and then I do whatever I want! What a convenient way to defeat the enemy! However, this hypnosis has a very harsh restriction, that is, it can only be used on opponents whose mental power is much lower than their own!


    Let''s see clearly. It''s mental strength, not strength! The spirits of ancient artifact are hidden in the bodies of Zoke and Jessica! Whether it''s Unicorn fire or Phoenix bow spirit, their mental power, predicted by hypnotism, is counted as the mental power of Zoke and Jessica! At present, this green hill is just a baby. No matter how strong it is, it can never surpass the spirit of two artifact!


    Therefore, with the help of the spirit of artifact, Cao Ke and Jessica escaped the control of Qingqiu''s hypnosis without knowing it, and they were able to keep awake and move freely!


    After explaining so much, let''s cut back to the scene


    Seeing that her momentum of calling Phoenix bow was noticed by Qingqiu, Jessica certainly didn''t need to continue to hide her whereabouts. As soon as her figure flashed, Jessica came to Qingqiu. Meanwhile, the golden light in her right hand exploded, shining around like day. Finally, the artifact Phoenix bow appeared at the most critical time!


    Green hill''s all eyes, basically automatically ignored the existence of Jessica, and all focused on the Phoenix bow! Looking at the gorgeous appearance, the Golden Phoenix bow, proud as a beast, also inexplicably produced a sense of fear!


    Jessica takes this opportunity to peek at the hiding place of Cao Ke. The meaning is very obvious, that is to tell Cao Ke to quickly encircle the back of Qingqiu and never let Qingqiu escape easily.


    Cao Ke, who had been lying leisurely in the grass on the roof, couldn''t help sighing after receiving the look from Jessica. He muttered discontentedly: "I''m a hard-working man! It''s only half a life left. I have to help my daughter-in-law catch pets... Alas! Who can understand the pain? "


    PS: don''t blame me for not reminding you! You are such a group of ridicules. Now a big wave of otaku have rushed to you Ah, ah, ah! Brother, you wait for me! I''m going to beat Cao Ke! Who let him show off and show his love there Brick? How can that be! Come on! Brother, there are Rockets!...)


    To complain is to complain. Cao Ke doesn''t have the courage to remain indifferent even though Jessica has issued an order! See him reluctantly from the haystack out, very hard down the roof, quietly to the direction of the gate of the post.


    With Yu Guang looking at the series of slightly clumsy actions of Cao Ke, Jessica speechless raised the black line all over her head... In order to buy Cao Ke more time, Jessica can only deliberately ask Qingqiu: "if I guess correctly, you should be an ancient beast Qingqiu, right? It''s said that all animals speak human language. Do you understand what I say? "


    In the face of Jessica''s question, xiaoqingqiu growled twice, the front slightly shrank back, his buttocks raised, and the three big tails behind him trembled gently!


    Jessica, who has dealt with many source animals, knows that Qingqiu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all. Her actions are not afraid of herself, but always ready to attack!


    "No, no, no!" Jessica waved quickly and said, "I don''t mean to hurt you at all! If possible, I hope we can reach a cooperative partnership


    Maybe he was infected by Jessica''s kindness. At first, Qingqiu was slightly stunned, and then he gave a cold hum with disdain, which means that you, a low self-cultivation spirit, deserve to talk about cooperation with me?


    Although she also felt hongguoguo''s contempt from Qingqiu''s eyes, Jessica was very happy that she could make Qingqiu''s hostility to herself lower. She quickly took the Phoenix bow in her hand as her chest and said to Qingqiu while the iron was hot: "I''m not as good as you think!..." You should be able to feel the extraordinary of my bow, right? To tell you the truth! My bow, called Phoenix bow, is one of the top ten artifact in ancient times! Do you think that if I''m a fool who can''t do anything, I''ll be recognized by an artifact like Phoenix bow? "


    Jessica took the Phoenix bow out to say things, just to grasp the key to the problem! If there''s anything else in the whole post that can make Qingqiu care, it''s Jessica''s Phoenix bow besides Cao Ke''s Unicorn fire!


    Has Qingqiu ever heard of the top ten ancient artifacts? Jessica doesn''t know about it, but Jessica is very clear about the deterrent effect of Phoenix bow on Qingqiu! Therefore, Jessica will move out the Phoenix bow as soon as she comes up, aiming to make Qingqiu submit to herself in the most effective way!


    Sure enough, after seeing the Phoenix bow, Qingqiu''s contempt for Jessica disappeared in his small eyes. Instead, it turned into a heavy awe, even a trace of timidity


    At this point, every step Jessica took was absolutely right! Young green hill has begun to consider whether she is really following the spirit with artifact! Because since the beginning of the Qingqiu story, it is a lonely person, never met his parents and relatives, no one can share the burden of companions! It''s also a good choice for Qingqiu to cooperate with Jessica and look after and rely on each other in the future


    However, in order to make further contact with Qingqiu, Jessica completely snuffed out Qingqiu''s idea of kindness: "among my friends, there are Phoenix Phoenix, who are also the three great beasts, and there are dragon girls who have half the dragon blood! If you are added in, the ancient three beasts will really come together! We can... "


    Before Jessica finished, green hill suddenly said in a cold, sharp voice, "what? Do you still have the companions of dragon and Phoenix


    Jessica suddenly listened to Qingqiu''s words. She was excited and didn''t think much about it. She said, "of course! No matter Phoenix or dragon girl, our relationship is very good It''s just that they can''t be regarded as my fighting partners. Phoenix usually cooperates with my boyfriend Cao Ke, and dragon girl can become a sub dragon form of ten thousand enemies by virtue of her dragon blood... I always hope that I can have a partner of god beast! In this way, I will be able to cooperate with my partner and improve my strength several levels in an instant


    "Hum!" With a sneer, green hill said, "I''m afraid you can''t make this wish come true! Don''t you know that the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan are the enemies of our Qingqiu clan!... "

 Chapter 721

    Green hill''s cold words made Jessica feel like crying without tears. The embarrassment of flattering on the horse''s leg made Jessica so smart that he didn''t know what to say... Her eyes changed from indecision to hostility. Jessica said, "how do you know if you don''t try?" As Jessica said, she stretched out her right hand and pulled the bow string of Phoenix bow. As the bow string was pulled apart, a Magic Arrow shining with light golden light also appeared from the bow of Phoenix bow!


    There is no need to continue talking nonsense. The most simple and direct way is to use force! As soon as Jessica came up, she used the Phoenix bow, which was as strong as the beast Qingqiu. She had to fight her spirit. She was afraid that if she could not do it well, she would really fall into the hands of Jessica, an insignificant spirit


    The movement of Jessica and green hill naturally couldn''t escape from the eyes of Cao Ke, who was sneaking to the gate. Looking at Jessica and green hill, he was ready to fight. Cao Ke frowned and said to himself, "no? The other side is a beast! Don''t lose money, Xiao Ka


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke immediately stopped and wanted to turn around to support Jessica, but he heard the voice of the spirit of fire in his mind: "Cao Ke, don''t act rashly! You have to have confidence in the small card, Phoenix bow in hand, the small card will not be defeated


    "What?" Cao Ke thought that his spirit was out of order, so he mistook the words of Qilin fire spirit and quickly confirmed: "master, do you think Xiao Ka won''t lose? How is that possible? The strength gap between the two sides is too big! Even if there is phoenix bow, xiaoka will not be Qingqiu''s opponent


    Kirin''s spirit of fire laughed and said, "if you change it to another artifact, maybe you can''t defeat Qingqiu, but if you use Phoenix bow, Qingqiu has no chance of winning! You have no doubt about this. Like me, the spirit of Phoenix bow is an old goblin who has lived for tens of millions of years. It will remind xiaoka of what to do and what not to do at the first time. Since xiaoka resolutely chose to fight, we just need to watch a good play next to him Maybe you will see the real strength of your beloved little card That kind of artifact and master between 100% of the strength of the terror


    "One hundred percent?" The words of the fire spirit of Kirin made Cao Ke stay slightly.


    Cao Ke has known for a long time that there is a degree of fit between the artifact and the user of the artifact. One of the reasons why the spirit of Qilin fire chose Cao Ke is that there is a very high degree of fit between Qilin fire and Cao Ke! The most specific performance is that with the growth of Cao Ke''s cultivation, the power of Qilin fire is even greater! In other words, both sides have a synchronous rising trajectory and speed!


    If there is no fit between the artifact and the user, or if the fit is low, then even if the user has level 90 cultivation, the artifact can not play the corresponding level 90 power! Even, the effect of artifact is not as good as a weapon with attribute bonus! This is the importance of cohesion!


    But when it comes to the specific value of the degree of cohesion, the spirit of Qilin fire has never mentioned it to Cao Ke, but it is very vague to say that it is between 60% and 70%. According to Cao Ke''s own understanding in the wordless book of heaven, if the degree of cohesion of the artifact exceeds 60%, it will be a good cause rarely seen in history! Most of the time, the spirits of artifact are reluctant to wait for their masters, and they are willing to take a chance when they meet some people who are about 40% fit!


    What is the concept of 100% cohesion? To put it simply, Phoenix bow and Jessica can no longer be described as two people (species), that is, a complete person! Phoenix bow is like Jessica''s hand, Jessica''s foot, it becomes a part of Jessica''s body! As far as cultivation is concerned, Jessica, who is in her 60s, can play a strong power equivalent to level 90 as long as she has Phoenix bow in her hand!


    This is also the real reason why Jessica was able to fight against several Dragon Kings only with her own strength before zouk came to the mainland of sirmir!


    On the contrary, in order to establish Cao Ke''s absolute authority in the army after Cao Ke took part in the war with the dragon people, Jessica gave priority to Cao Ke in many places! But she herself, hiding behind Cao Ke, acts as Cao Ke''s most powerful backing! Therefore, throughout the process of the battle between the Allied forces and the dragon, Jessica''s sense of existence is not strong, and Cao Ke has become a well-known star in the mainland.


    Now, suddenly from the mouth of the fire spirit of Kirin, I know that Jessica and Phoenix bow are united. Cao Ke''s heart is really overturning the seasoning box! There is no jealousy, there is, just the pure happy heart for Jessica! At the same time, Cao Ke finally understood how much Jessica had paid for her love for him!


    Find a place with high terrain and sit down. Since the spirit of Kirin fire says that Jessica will win, it''s unnecessary for him to encircle Qingqiu. It''s better to sit down and appreciate Jessica''s strength carefully! The strength reserved for him!


    Every move on Cao Ke''s side, Jessica and Qingqiu on the battlefield naturally have no time to pay attention to! Now Jessica, just like catching the green Qiu alive! And Qingqiu is determined to let Jessica suffer a big loss, so that Jessica can understand the real terror of Qingqiu people!


    "Bang!" Jessica finally released the bow string of Phoenix bow between her right fingers. The Magic Arrow, with the vibration of the bow string and the potential of thunder, shot at the green hill!


    Qingqiu is small and thin. It''s very agile. It''s too difficult for a magic arrow to cause damage to Qingqiu! I saw a flash of green hill''s body, and it disappeared from the original place! When it reappeared, it was already five or six meters away from its original location! Jessica''s first Magic Arrow, of course, came back in vain, shot to the earth, and soon disappeared


    "What a speed Jessica turned the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s almost a few meters in an instant! This kind of ability, used to evade, is naturally in an invincible position... "Speaking of this, Jessica immediately changed the subject and said in a cold voice:" but you met me today! Even if your speed is twice as fast, you can''t be faster than my arrow


    Voice a fall, Jessica''s right hand followed by a rapid flash up, one after another Magic Arrow was launched out of her!


    At first glance, Jessica''s magic arrows have no rules to follow, just using speed to create a curtain of arrows! However, in the eyes of her opponent, green hill, Jessica''s every arrow is very particular, because green hill found that no matter which direction it moved in a short distance, there would be a Magic Arrow waiting for it!


    In other words, before the arrow rain attack, Jessica had calculated all the directions and positions that the green hill might avoid, and fired at least one Magic Arrow in these directions and positions! In this way, Qingqiu is in an unavoidable awkward situation. It seems that the only way it can choose to deal with it is to fight magic arrows

 Chapter 722

    So, as strong as green hill, how dare you take Jessica''s attack? The answer, of course, is no! Before, Qingqiu had been shocked by the artifact breath from the Phoenix bow. In addition, with the unique perception of its own divine beast, it sensed that Jessica''s magic arrows contained quite good ice attribute£¨ PS: don''t forget! Jessica and Muling are both fed ice Toad''s snow gall! So in their attacks, they naturally have the ice attribute This makes green hill dare not shake the edge of the Magic Arrow!


    Dare not shake, dodge space and unlimited compression by Magic Arrow, the magnificent beast, just in the second move with Jessica, will end in a fiasco?


    Even Cao Ke, who came to watch the battle in the distance, could not help but be surprised when he saw the scene? I''m also looking forward to seeing how far the real strength of the small card can reach? That''s it? It''s boring


    Hearing Cao Ke''s complaint, the spirit of Qilin fire said with a smile, "is it over? It''s a long way off! Although I am quite sure that Qingqiu is not the opponent of xiaoka, Qingqiu is still Qingqiu after all! It''s not as easy as you think to beat it! Qingqiu''s tail is not a vegetarian! "


    As soon as the words of the fire spirit of Kirin came to an end, it seemed that it was trying to confirm its argument. The almost breathless green hill, forced by the Magic Arrow, suddenly turned around and fell on the ground head down and tail up. Then, its three huge tails swayed quickly!


    In a flash, the three tails put a layer of airtight protective cover on the top of the green hill. If a Magic Arrow wants to pass through the protection of the three tails and shoot at the green hill, it will be shot by the green hill''s Tail from the side. As a result, it will lose sight and direction, deviate from the original track, and be nailed in the soil in vain!


    The three tails, like machines that cooperate with each other, precisely avoid the most powerful point of the Magic Arrow, and make the least effort defense by beating the body of the arrow. The effect is even more perfect In less than a minute, all Jessica''s magic arrows were flicked away by these tails, and countless arrow pits were shot around the green hill, but the green hill itself was not hurt at all!


    "This... Is too exaggerated!" Cao Ke was shocked and said, "what material is Qingqiu''s tail made of? In the face of Magic Arrow, even can be unscathed! It''s not scientific At the very least, the hairs on the tail should have dropped a few, right? "


    The fire spirit of Qilin explained: "this is why you don''t know the source beast of Qingqiu! The reason why Qingqiu, together with the dragon and the Phoenix, was called the three great beasts in ancient times is that it was selected! And Qingqiu''s tail is what Qingqiu relies on most! It is said that Qingqiu''s tail is not only the place where Qingqiu stores its own power, but also one of the hardest things in the world! Don''t mention that Qingqiu uses his tail to change the direction of the magic arrow from the side. It''s hard to block the Magic Arrow. If there are no more than 1000 arrows, the Magic Arrow can''t hurt Qingqiu''s tail at all! "


    "So powerful?" After hearing the explanation of the spirit of fire, Cao Ke immediately stood up from the ground and said, "a thousand arrows? If you really launch a thousand magic arrows, the power of the small card is not consumed, it should be the bottom! no way! To deal with such a soft animal, I still need my UNICORN fire! I don''t want little card to be in any danger! "


    "You calm me down!" The spirit of Qilin fire gives Cao ke a break. This break not only makes Cao Ke stay on the spot, but also fundamentally dispels Cao Ke''s idea of starting to join the station circle to help Jessica deal with Qingqiu.


    "Don''t you see it at all?" Kirin''s spirit of fire said in a deep voice: "from the beginning of the battle, Xiao Ka is not ready to let you in! The only order she gave you was to block Qingqiu''s retreat and not let him escape! From this point of view, xiaoka is determined to win this green hill! If you run rashly at this time, what will happen? With your help, even if you can take over Qingqiu, who do you want Qingqiu to listen to? "


    Cao Ke frowned slightly and nodded for a long time: "I understand, master. In this battle, xiaoka hopes to conquer Qingqiu with his own strength. In this way, Qingqiu can follow xiaoka wholeheartedly and become xiaoka''s most powerful fighting partner! Just like Phoenix and I do! "


    "That''s right!" Kirin Fire Spirit said firmly: "so you should complete xiaoka, at the same time, you should also believe xiaoka! The more powerful Qingqiu''s tail is, the greater and more thorough its shortcomings will be exposed! Xiaoka''s fighting talent is not under you! She should know how to fight. It''s in her best interest! "


    "The more severe, the greater and more thorough the defects are exposed..." Cao Ke thought over and over again about the true meaning of the words of the spirit of fire of Unicorn. For a moment, he couldn''t find the main point. On the contrary, Jessica in the battle had regained her spirits from the failure of the last attack, and then launched her third wave of fierce attack!


    The attack of the third wave is quite different from that of the first two! It''s not like the singleness of the first wave, nor the dispersion of the second wave! This third wave is a combination of the characteristics of the first two attacks, that is, to condense dispersion into concentration!


    So you may not understand it. Let''s slowly explain the third attack. Maybe you will have a general understanding of Jessica''s fighting intention!


    This third wave of attack, Jessica has launched a total of 10 magic arrows! Unlike the second wave of attack, where all the magic arrows attack different points and take a coverage attack, the third wave of ten magic arrows are neatly arranged in a vertical row, with the back of the arrow tip firmly against the front of the arrow tail! Just like a small team in charge of assault, they flew to the tail of Qingqiu!


    Qingqiu didn''t realize that Jessica''s strategy and tactics had changed. He still used the method to deal with Jessica''s second wave attack to defend against the third wave attack!


    Although Qingqiu''s tail can still successfully hit the first Magic Arrow, which makes the first Magic Arrow deviate to one side. However, because the second Magic Arrow follows the first Magic Arrow closely, there is almost no spare space and gap, so that the second tail of Qingqiu has just been waved, and there is no time to shoot it, The second magic arrow hit the first tail of green hill!


    You hear "bang!" A dull sound! The Magic Arrow collided with the tail! Even the dragon''s thick scale armor can pierce the Magic Arrow, but in the face of green hill''s tail, it failed! Not only did not cause even a little damage to the tail, but also the tail took advantage of the shock into a sky full of magic elements particles, dissipated in the invisible!


    However, although the Magic Arrow did not form a substantial scar on Qingqiu''s tail, it fundamentally interrupted the defensive rhythm of Qingqiu and made a short blank in his mind To put it more bluntly, green hill was confused by Jessica''s unpredictable tactics! Even if it was not injured in Jessica''s attack, it revealed a great flaw to Jessica!


    On the other hand, Jessica doesn''t have to worry about whether he will catch the fleeting flaw of Qingqiu, because Jessica''s third attack is far from over!


    As we have said before, Jessica shot ten magic arrows in the third attack! The first magic arrow was blocked by Qingqiu, and the second magic arrow hit Qingqiu''s tail, which made Qingqiu feel at a loss for a short time! Next, the third, the fourth, the fifth... Until the tenth Magic Arrow, all hit the same position as the second Magic Arrow!


    It''s like a hard wall. You didn''t drill a hole in the first place with a percussion drill. In the second place, you drilled the same place. As a result, you didn''t give up. In the third, fourth and tenth place! There will always be an eye to drill that back!


    This is the fundamental reason that Jessica used in the third wave attack!


    "Bang bang!" This kind of explosion sounds one after another! Nine magic arrows stir up nine dazzling particles like fireworks! Qingqiu''s petite body, also under the powerful force of the nine magic arrows, was pushed out seven or eight meters away! That small face, which was pasted on the ground for the convenience of tail spreading, was also used as a plow for hoeing. It not only plowed a very harsh gully to the earth, but now it has been deeply buried in the soil!


    When the magic particles in the air were dispersed and the appearance of green hill reappeared in front of Jessica''s eyes, where was there a little dignity and pride of being a beast? I saw it pucker buttocks, three tails high up, limbs powerless droop, although the head was pulled out from the soil, but still covered with a thick layer of soil, these soil mixed with the green hill inadvertently outflow of saliva, sticky stick in its face, that way, is to be more embarrassed, more embarrassed!


    "Bah, bah!" Green hill very disgusted vomited a few mouthfuls, remorseful soliloquy way: "really he meow of pain dead me! The bow and arrow are really powerful. They even beat a beast like me to eat mud! "


    As he spoke, green hill stood up slowly from the ground, looked at Jessica with a smile on her face, and then looked back at her tail which was hit by nine magic arrows. Then green hill suddenly gave a low roar and said angrily, "I have to admit it! You are indeed the most powerful elf I have ever seen! Only three moves can force me to such an embarrassing situation! Next, it''s time for me to attack! I will certainly let you understand what is the horror of the beast! "

 Chapter 723

    At least, after listening to the cruel words of Qingqiu, Jessica could not help but chuckle and said, "who told you that when two people fight, one has to attack when the other has to? When will you tell us the gentleman''s agreement? Want me to learn your attack power? It depends on whether you have the ability to slow down from my attack! "


    At the end of the speech, Jessica didn''t give green hill any time to react. Her left hand held the Phoenix bow firmly as a rock, but her right hand quickly moved the bow string at a speed that human eyes could not distinguish! The bowstring of Phoenix bow, which is made up of light elements, is like the same dancing snake twisting its body in Jessica''s non-stop swing, sending out golden awn, swaying and enchanting all living beings!


    The ultimate beauty is naturally accompanied by the ultimate killing! With the opening and closing of Phoenix bow string, magic arrows pour out like a blowout! After the first three waves of attack, Jessica''s goal this time is actually very simple, that is to use the dense continuous Magic Arrow rain like the waves to completely suppress the flame of the green hill! So that Qingqiu can''t fight back!


    In the face of Jessica this extremely unreasonable way of fighting, green hill is also very angry! But there''s no way. Phoenix bow is powerful. It''s learned by itself. Its tail, which was hit by nine arrows in a row by Phoenix bow, hasn''t suffered any substantial damage, but it''s still in a state of numbness up to now! I''m afraid it can''t be used in a short time!


    Looking at the Magic Arrow rain coming from all over the world, green hill''s mind, subconsciously appeared the idea of retreat and escape! For the first time in his life, Qingqiu''s lofty and arrogant character appeared violent shaking and even cracks!


    Anyway, in a dilemma, Qingqiu had to deal with Jessica''s fourth wave of magic arrows first! With one of the three tails lost, green hill had to use his flexible body method to make a quick swipe while relying on the remaining two tails to beat away the magic arrows that could not be avoided... Unconsciously, the distance between Jessica and green hill gradually increased, from the original seven or eight meters to about fifteen or six meters!


    Cao Ke, who was sitting in the distance to watch the battle, stood up in a hurry and said, "no! This beast is trying to escape! I''d better go to the gate of the post as soon as possible, so as not to miss the small card! "


    This time, the spirit of Qilin fire didn''t mean to stop Cao Ke at all. Instead, it actively said to Cao Ke, "if you are seriously injured, it will only aggravate your injury! You''d better give me the command of your body! If I''m here, Qingqiu can''t escape from the range of this post again! "


    Cao Ke felt happy in his heart and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my predecessors still have such ability?"


    Qilin spirit of fire took over the control of Cao Ke''s body from Cao Ke''s consciousness. It spread its speed and ran to the gate of the post like a meteor. At the same time, it also said casually: "this skill is not as great as you think! Although I can control your body, it''s only your body after all. For one thing, the time I control is quite limited. For another thing, with your body, I can only exert 90% of your strength at most! "


    "But if you want to stop the immature green hill in front of you, 90% of your strength is enough! The protagonist is Jessica. We can''t steal the limelight, can''t we? "


    While talking, Cao Ke, who was controlled by the spirit of Qilin fire, came to the center of the gate of the post. First, he observed the position of Qingqiu and found that Qingqiu was at least forty or fifty meters away from him. Then the spirit of Qilin fire took a breath and said to Cao Ke in a deep voice, "look, today I''ll teach you a way to use Qilin fire, That is the connection of ideas, the fire net is restored


    There are new tricks to learn, Cao Ke naturally played his 12 points of attention! The fire spirit of Qilin moves. Three basin sized Qilin fires jump out in an instant. One hovers over the forehead of the fire spirit of Qilin, and the other two revolve around the hands of the fire spirit of Qilin!


    Kirin fire is as like as two peas. Cao Ke''s secret way.


    The action of the fire spirit of Kirin comes one after another! Each hand draws a circle in the mid air. The Kirin fireball around the hands naturally follows the action of the spirit of Kirin fire. It also follows the circular track in the mid air and flies quickly with the hands as the center! From a distance, it seems that two huge apertures appear on both sides of the body of the spirit of fire. The posture is quite powerful inside!


    Let the two Unicorn fireballs of both hands form the inertia of turning. The spirit of Unicorn fire controls Cao Ke''s body. It stops the movement of both hands and turns to flick. With each flick, a unicorn fireball the size of an eye will separate from the firering and be thrown onto the wooden wall of the sentry post!


    One, two, ten, twenty, one hundred, five hundred... The fire spirit of Qilin keeps moving, and the number of small Qilin fireballs adsorbed on the wall is also increasing! What''s more amazing is that the Qilin fireball, which had the power to burn everything, didn''t immediately burn the wooden wall. It was like hanging on the wall. The two didn''t invade each other and coexisted friendly!


    It hasn''t taken a minute. The whole fence of the post is densely covered with small fireballs that are bounced out by the fire spirit of Kirin! From a distance of tens of meters, the whole fairy post seems to be full of festival lights. It''s so beautiful!


    After that, the fire spirit of Qilin shook his arms and shattered the remaining fire rings. Then, the fire spirit of Qilin took control of Cao Ke''s body and sat down in the center of the gate of the post, closed his eyes and entered a state of calmness.


    After witnessing the series of strange actions of the spirit of fire, Cao Ke was confused! He also knew that the little fireballs thrown out by the fire spirit of Kirin must have a huge effect, but on second thoughts, Cao Ke didn''t understand the key, so he had to calm down and wait.


    Let''s not mention the layout of Zoke and Kirin''s spirit of fire. Let''s pull the camera back to the battle between Jessica and Qingqiu! Relying on the life like evasion and tail defense, plus constantly retreating for more fighting space, Qingqiu finally reluctantly carried Jessica''s fourth wave of concentrated Magic Arrow strike!


    Breathing heavily, Qingqiu is willing to take this opportunity to turn the passive situation into the active one and show Jessica her attack strength. However, she sadly finds that in order to resist Jessica''s fourth wave attack, her consumption has actually reached a self bottleneck. She must first take a breath and let herself slow down!


    Fortunately, opposite Jessica also appeared the same situation with it, after the poor! So now Jessica and green hill can only stare at each other, to see who can recover first, who can take the initiative in the next battle!


    Of course, tact, such as Jessica, will not give up any chance to strike the enemy! Then Jessica sneered and said: "the legendary beast Qingqiu, now it just looks like this! It''s not that I have been suppressed by this spirit and have no power to fight back! No wonder the dragon and Phoenix clan want to kick you out of the category of beasts. You Qingqiu clan really don''t have the strength of beasts! "


    "I''ll go!" In the face of Jessica''s disdain, young and inexperienced Qingqiu immediately fell into the trap and said angrily: "we don''t have strength? It''s you shameless elf who doesn''t behave, OK? Why do you always attack and I defend? If you let me attack once, I will beat you all over the ground! "


    The dynamic force of Qingqiu directly affects its return effect! Even because of a moment''s anger, Qingqiu was almost possessed! Only feel a black in front of their eyes, a frenzied breath rising from their tail, with severe pain began to spread to the whole body! This very bad situation makes Qingqiu suddenly wake up, and quickly mobilize his own source force to suppress the fury. When it finally suppresses the fury, Jessica''s state on the opposite side has recovered more than 80%!


    "Despicable spirit!" Qingqiu looked around at the empty space in his body and knew that he had underestimated Jessica today. There was no possibility of winning again! So after scolding Jessica angrily, Qingqiu began to observe the escape route secretly, looking forward to running back to his old nest, regrouping and settling accounts with Jessica and the elves!


    Jessica, who has been paying close attention to green hill''s every move, has seen green hill''s tiny expressions and movements clearly! Knowing that Qingqiu was ready to retreat, in order not to give Qingqiu a better chance to retreat, Jessica, who had not fully recovered, simply bent her bow and set up an arrow to gather her next fierce attack!


    "Store... Store power?" Seeing Jessica''s action, Qingqiu was scared to death! Finger flick, Jessica''s Phoenix bow will be able to launch a powerful magic arrow, not to mention now Jessica has entered the state of accumulation!


    "Why does he want to recruit me to be her fighting partner?" Green hill surprised thought: "this spirit is obviously fight rise, ready to take my life ah!"


    Thinking of this, Qingqiu didn''t dare to hesitate. He jumped up, turned around and ran to the gate of the post!


    Seeing that Jessica''s power was not full, Qingqiu rushed to his side again. Cao Ke quickly called the determined spirit of Kirin fire: "master! Wake up! Wake up! The beast in Qingqiu is running towards us

 Chapter 724

    However, to Cao Ke''s surprise, at this critical moment, his body controlled by the fire spirit of Kirin was still in a settled state. It was not only unheard of his spiritual call, but also like he had entered deep sleep. He could not feel even a little breath fluctuation at all!


    "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Cao Ke can only cry dejectedly. He is only tens of meters away from Qingqiu now. At the speed of Qingqiu, he flies past him in the blink of an eye and runs away? Jessica specially told Cao Ke to cut off the back road of Qingqiu''s escape. Although Cao Ke was in the middle of the gate, he was not controlled by his own consciousness!


    "Master, master!" Cao Ke complained to himself: "you don''t want to look at this little green hill, and you don''t want to let it go with him. That''s why you have to take control of my body and let green hill live at this critical moment?" that ''s ok! You are a senior, you do so I can not blame you, but you put me in a very embarrassing situation! Qingqiu has run away. How do you want me to explain to xiaoka? "


    Cao Ke''s side is still worrying, and Qingqiu has come to his body!


    Seeing a human sitting in the center of the gate of the post, with his eyes closed, and a leisurely look, Qingqiu''s heart was thumped and turned over: "what... What''s the situation? Where did this man meow? I didn''t find him when I entered the post just now Is he with that horrible fairy woman? It must be! That woman wanted to capture me as her pet, so this man blocked my way out for that woman! Don''t let me escape easily


    With this idea, Qingqiu could not help stretching his four legs, forced to stop his forward momentum, swayed his head, quickly observed the surrounding terrain, and then continued to think: "look at this man''s posture, the strength will not be under the spirit woman behind me! I still don''t want to have a positive conflict with her, so as not to delay the time. Let the elf woman finish her power and give me a fatal blow!... "


    Thinking about it, green hill''s little eyes floated to the fence of the post on both sides: "the gate is blocked by this man. It seems that we can''t pass. The fence... We can have a try! According to my speed and jumping power, I only need to use a little force. The wall is not the same as the flat land But what are these little fireballs on the wall? Why didn''t I pay attention to their existence on the wall before? "


    Although there are many thoughts in Qingqiu''s mind, in reality, all these thoughts only took a few seconds to flash in front of Qingqiu''s eyes! Qingqiu''s figure just stopped, and he thought about what he should do next!


    Ignore those dense little fireballs and escape from the fence of the post!


    This is Qingqiu''s temporary escape strategy!


    After making up his mind, Qingqiu quickly pushed his four feet on the ground, turned to the left and ran for more than ten meters. He also looked back at Cao Ke''s reaction at the gate. Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t keep up with himself, Qingqiu took a long breath and jumped up to the fence of the post!


    Just as the front paw of Qingqiu was about to touch the wall, Cao Ke, who had been sitting there motionless, ah no, it should be said that it was the spirit of Kirin fire, and finally started his own action!


    See him fierce a piece of his eyes, Jing mang explosion flash! A pair of palms also draw a semicircle out of thin air on one side of the body and close to the chest. With a deep and powerful voice, he called out: "explosion!" Words! Straight scared body in the mid air of green hill all over a spirit, a very bad premonition instant attack heart!


    Sure enough, it''s the fire spirit of Kirin After shouting out, the little Unicorn fireballs attached to the fence of the post began to shake violently. At the next moment, these fireballs changed fundamentally, one by one from the original ball to the linear shape! Countless linear Kirin fires are intertwined. In a flash, the spirit of Kirin fire creates a Kirin fire net on the wall of the post! That scene, really enough to use gorgeous and shock such words to describe!


    Where did Qingqiu expect such a situation to happen? Can''t hold body shape, is a porcelain solid head into the unicorn fire net!


    This is the Qilin fire net which was laid by the spirit of Qilin fire! The strength of Kirin fire is not what Cao Ke can play now! Although Qingqiu, who rushes into the fire net of Qilin, also relies on its own impact force to knock the fire net out of a huge depression, Qingqiu itself is also burned by the fire of Qilin on the fire net of Qilin, which makes it hot and dry!


    You hear "Ow!" With a scream, Qingqiu was bounced back to the post by Qilin fire net, and flew away for 15 or 16 meters, "PATA!" When he fell to the ground, green hill didn''t care about the sharp pain of his body, so he jumped up and began to beat the place where he was burned by Kirin''s fire net with his huge tail! In that way, it''s a bit of a drowning dog''s embarrassment!


    What surprised Qingqiu is far from over? Just at the moment when Qingqiu was bounced back, Jessica in the rear also finally gathered her strength. Her slender eyebrows, which are unique to the elves, were slightly wrinkled, her watery lips were gently opened, and her melodious chant was: "magic skill, arrow curtain, heaven''s punishment!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jessica''s right hand, which was always holding the bow string, was released. There was no magic arrow on the Phoenix bow. At the scene, there was a very short silence!


    It was in this silence that Cao Ke''s body, controlled by the fire spirit of Kirin, ran out of the post with the fastest speed he could reach and hid nearly 100 meters away. Then he stopped!


    Cao Ke couldn''t understand such a strange action, so he quickly asked the spirit of fire through his mental power, "what are you doing, master? Why run? The battle between xiaoka and Qingqiu is not over. Don''t you plan to stay and help xiaoka? "


    This time, the fire spirit of Kirin finally responded to Cao Ke and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, silly boy? In order to win Qingqiu, other people''s small cards even use their magic skills! Do you think Qingqiu still has a chance to turn defeat into victory One hundred percent cohesion is really terrible! What is the cultivation of xiaoka now? He can rely on the Phoenix bow to use magical skills Alas! Compared with her, zouk, you are a scum


    Cao Ke didn''t get angry because the fire spirit of Kirin used the word "scum" to call himself. Instead, he was intrigued by the word "Shenji"! Just when Cao Ke wanted to ask the fire spirit of Kirin to explain the meaning of "magic skill" for himself, the sky above the sentry post 100 meters away suddenly "boom!" A flash of lightning!


    After this lightning, the wind is surging! clouded over There is a strong wind around the post. The wind blows sand and stone all over the sky, covering the stars and closing the moon. Even if it is as strong as the spirit of Unicorn fire, it has to pour the source force on its own feet. Only in this harsh environment of flying sand and rocks, can it barely stand firm!


    It''s also true that Cao Ke, the spirit of Unicorn fire, is on the periphery of this lightning storm. It''s even more conceivable that Qingqiu, who is in the center of the storm, needs to bear the pressure! See its limbs outstretched, the whole body crawls on the ground, closed his eyes, with its huge tail cover back! Long hair dancing with the wind, shivering all over, not to mention stand up to run for life, is a little move, is also absolutely dare not!


    And these gales and lightning are just the performance of Jessica''s magic! Not long after, the dark clouds in the sky split several cracks, and from these cracks, huge golden arrows came down from the sky! Just like several golden meteors, they pierced the night and fell around the green hill!


    "Boom!" The sound of the golden light with each arrow fell to the ground and sounded! The earth is shaking violently under the constant bombardment of these arrows!


    Mushroom clouds are rising from the sky. These are the terrible scenes formed after the golden light of arrows collides with the earth! The vigorous wind shock wave brought by the violent explosion in circles is continuously spreading around! When they meet each other, they will squeeze each other, repel each other, and then set off a new shock wave! So back and forth, like raindrops fall on the lake, ripple, layer upon layer!


    In this way, the air flow in the center of the storm will be more chaotic! The flying sand blown up by the golden light of the arrow soon mixed into the sand rolled up by the strong wind! Continue to fly like a whirlpool! If someone walks into the gale at this time, not to mention whether they will be swept away by the gale, just the sand and stone in the gale can instantly beat people into a sieve!


    What''s more, as the magic continues to play, there are more and more cracks in the dark clouds! This also means that there will be more golden arrows falling from the sky You can also imagine such a scene as a meteor shower falling in front of your eyes. It''s like the end of the day. I believe you can easily imagine it


    Almost stunned, looking at the elf Outpost which was ravaged by the golden light of arrows a hundred meters away, Cao Ke could not say a word for a long time! Seeing what it looked like, the spirit of fire in Kirin asked with a smile: "how about it? Didn''t let you down this time? Finally let you see the real ability of small card, don''t you have a little want to say? Even if it is to express their feelings or ah


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he swallowed hard and said in a trembling voice, "what else can I say?" Is there any exaggeration like this?... "

 Chapter 725

    Show off? you ''re right! In Cao Ke''s eyes, Jessica is showing off to Qingqiu with her present skill! She wants Qingqiu to understand how great her potential is! She wants Qingqiu to understand that it''s a very wise choice to follow her!


    Cao Ke asked himself that there was no way to rely on Unicorn fire alone to launch such a devastating blow£¨ PS: of course, if Phoenix can incarnate Phoenix armor, and if the nine turn magic power, Jinyuan divine clothing and the eight style enhancement of Tu Shen are included, Cao Ke''s cultivation can temporarily surpass the way of heaven. Maybe Cao Ke can have a try!) Therefore, Jessica, who has been keeping a low profile, suddenly shows such strength that it''s hard not to let zouk associate it with the word "show off"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s stupefied appearance, the fire spirit of Kirin couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Do you feel sour? I have always been regarded as the first master of the whole continent by the world. Now my woman has surpassed you in a sense, which makes you feel strange and envious. Do you have any


    Cao Ke turned his mouth awkwardly and said: "ghosts... Ghosts are jealous of their daughter-in-law! The stronger the small card is, the stronger my influence is? I should be glad I found a piece of treasure! If all the people around me have the strength of xiaoka, do I still have a headache for the invasion of the dead world? Directly beat it ya can''t find southeast northwest! "


    The fire spirit of Kirin nodded and praised: "I''m very surprised that you have such awareness! Maybe it''s your unruly character that determines your current thinking... Anyway, this little green hill should have no way or reason to refuse the little card any more. It''s really a big improvement for you to have a divine beast join us Another point, I haven''t had time to say that the appearance of green hills is probably not only good for us, but also good for us


    Cao Ke was stunned and said in surprise, "why don''t I understand what you mean?"


    "Wait a minute!" Kirin''s spirit of fire said calmly: "after a while, xiaoka really takes over Qingqiu, and everything will come out with the truth!"


    Just during the conversation between Zoke and Kirin, Jessica''s magic release is finally coming to an end. The thunder and lightning disappear, the dark clouds disperse, the wind stops and the dust settles! Looking back at the center of the storm, Qingqiu covered his whole body with his tail, lying on the ground tightly, his white hair dyed black and gray! With it does not feel trembling, a fluffy dust was also shaken down! That''s a bit like a miner who went down the well for a long time£¨ PS: pure figurative metaphor, three questions don''t mean to despise miner brothers at all! Three questions are also the working people at the bottom, who are well aware of the hard work of the working people! I hope you can get a corresponding reward for every effort you make


    Looking around the green hill, I found that the green hill had been bombed into an island! Taking Qingqiu''s body as the center, the ground within a radius of three meters is relatively complete, but three meters away, it has been blasted into a dense pit by those golden magic arrows falling from the sky! The deepest of these pits is dozens of meters, and the shallowest is more than 20 meters! The most terrifying thing is that these big pits crisscross with each other. As a whole, it looks like the whole ground around is sinking down! If you look around, you can''t be better than a hundred meters!


    If someone fills those big pits with water at this time, a small lake will instantly appear in the sentry post of the elves! And the sad green hill will be trapped on the only island in the middle of the small lake, and continue to tremble in its endless fear!


    Jessica, standing outside the pit, looked very tired. She bent her knees and knelt down to the ground. The Phoenix bow in her hand turned into a golden light and disappeared into the invisible.


    Seeing this, the spirit of Kirin fire quickly returns the control of Cao Ke''s body to Cao Ke''s consciousness. Cao Ke takes over his body. First, he shakes his feet and shakes his hands. After he finds that there is no discomfort, he trots to Jessica''s side. He puts his arm around her and asks with concern, "are you OK, Xiao ka?"


    When Jessica heard Cao Ke''s voice, she looked up at Cao Ke''s concerned face and said with a forced smile, "I''m ok. I''m just exhausted. I''m a little weak. I should get better after a rest!" But it''s you, Kelang. It''s the first time I''ve seen you use such a huge scale of Kirin fire net! How can you stand such consumption when you are seriously injured? I can''t blame you for letting Qingqiu go. "


    Cao Ke was embarrassed and scratched his head. Jessica didn''t know. Could Cao Ke not know? That Kirin fire net is not what Cao Ke can show! Cao Ke doesn''t even know how to use the Kirin fire net now!


    However, it is not a very good time to explain this problem to Jessica. First, Jessica needs to have a rest immediately. Second, the green hill has not been dealt with yet!


    So Cao Ke can only slowly support Jessica to sit in the same place with his knees crossed, to enter a settled state to recover his own source of strength and physical strength, but he looked left and right to find a long hemp rope, gently shaking, and walked to the side of the pit.


    "Hey, that little... Fox!" Cao Ke yelled to Qingqiu, who still didn''t dare to come out from under his tail: "people''s big moves are over! Come on, look at me


    After hearing Cao Ke''s call for a long time, Qingqiu tentatively raised his tail to a seam. When he determined that Jessica''s magic power was finally performed, he carefully removed the three tails from his body and looked in the direction of Cao Ke.


    Seeing that Qingqiu was obedient, Cao Ke raised his finger to the hemp rope in his hand and said, "can you promise that I won''t run away any more? If I can promise, I''ll drag you here! "


    At this time, Qingqiu had been completely frightened by Jessica''s magical skill just now. When he answered Cao Ke''s question, his brain was blank, and he could only shake his head by instinct.


    Seeing that Qingqiu shook his head and said that he didn''t agree to his request, Cao Ke suddenly got angry. He held the hemp rope in one hand and waved the other hand out of the air. A unicorn fireball jumped out of his body and hovered over CaO Ke''s palm!


    As soon as Qingqiu saw Qilin fireball, he immediately thought of Qilin firenet with strong burning and elasticity. His heart was shaking violently again. He quickly stopped shaking his head subconsciously and nodded to Cao Ke repeatedly.


    Cao Ke was very satisfied with a smile, yelled: "catch it!" Then he threw one end of the rope toward Qingqiu with his arm.


    Qingqiu took the hemp rope and wrapped it tightly with his tail. Then he called out to Cao Ke: "pull... Pull!"


    Cao Ke pulled back the rope with both hands. With the power of the rope, Qingqiu drew a beautiful arc in the air, jumped a hundred meters and fell to Cao Ke''s feet.


    Cao Ke threw the hemp rope aside. The leader grabbed the fur on the back of Qingqiu''s neck and brought it to his eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s the same question my daughter-in-law asked you before. Are you willing to follow my daughter-in-law, become her fighting partner, grow up with her, face the danger and fight against the strong enemy together?"


    Green hill is very helpless answer a way: "do you think I still have other choice?"? Obviously, the elf girl didn''t come up to me when she performed her unique skills. If a golden Magic Arrow fell on me, I''m afraid I''ll die to meet your requirements now! Since you have the kindness of not killing me, it''s not wrong for me to follow you! "


    Cao Ke continued to ask: "even if our partners have your enemies, dragon and Phoenix, are you willing to follow us faithfully?"


    Qingqiu shook his head and said, "dragon and Phoenix? Even if they are your companions, they are not the fighting partners of the elf girl, are they? The master I follow is the fairy girl. What does it have to do with the dragon and Phoenix? If I don''t pay attention to them, won''t it be over? "


    "Well!" Cao Ke nodded admiringly: "not bad! It''s not in vain for you to have such an awareness. Xiaoka used up all her strength to use this magic trick! Since everyone has no objection, I, Cao Ke, declare on behalf of xiaoka that from now on, you are xiaoka''s fighting partner! "


    "Wait!" Green hill smell speech very surprised way: "you just talk about it?"? Don''t you have to sign a master servant contract with me? You just... Just believe me? "


    "Of course!" Cao Keli should have said: "we always strive to convince people with virtue! Before using the magic to coerce you, has been our final bottom line! How can we sign any more bullshit contracts with you to restrict you? In the future, we will all be partners and comrades in arms. Such a relationship carries a contract? Don''t you think that''s weird? "


    "This..." Qingqiu didn''t expect that Cao Ke and Jessica would not sign a contract with themselves! This is the first time in its life that it enjoys the trust from others! The happiness brought by that feeling made Qingqiu want to cry! At that moment, the images of zouk and Jessica changed fundamentally in the bottom of Qingqiu''s heart. They changed from strong to friendly, as if they were old friends they had not seen for a long time!


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to the moved green hill, but frowned and continued to ask: "now, I still have a question that I care about very much, that is, I don''t know whether to ask or not?"

 Chapter 726

    Green hill was afraid that Cao Ke had come up with something unexpected and unexpected. He quickly replied with a dignified and more careful face: "since we are all partners who can go through life and death together, let''s ask if you have any questions now! It''s not good for all of us that there will be any new problems in the future


    Cao Ke nodded and peeped at Jessica. He found that Jessica was still concentrating on her recovery. Cao Ke breathed a sigh and came to the side of Qingqiu and whispered, "well, can you be divided into male and female? You... After all, you want to be my daughter-in-law''s fighting partner. If you are a father, you know how inconvenient it is, don''t you? "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s embarrassed face full of laughter and desire to talk, Qingqiu couldn''t help giggling and said, "of course, we Qingqiu are also male and female... But you can rest assured that I''m a female, and I don''t think about your daughter-in-law at all!"


    Cao Ke happily hit a finger ring, excited way: "then there is no problem! I hope you and my daughter-in-law card more and more tacit understanding! Strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, as early as a day to reach heaven above oh You see, I just welcome you. I haven''t formally introduced myself! My name is Cao Ke. If you like, you can call me Cao Ge! "


    "She''s Jessica. She''s one of my daughters in law! You can call her xiaoka. Although I''m a human, xiaoka is an elf. After all, we can all say that we belong to the Tongtian empire... "


    When Cao Ke said this, Qingqiu couldn''t help saying, "I know! You are all the first army in the mainland to kill the stars! Especially you, Cao Ke, are the founder and supreme ruler of mieshaxing! Even I have heard the story of you leading the coalition of human beings to help the elves defeat the dragon clan! What I didn''t expect was that I could meet you two dragon slaying heroes in this remote place


    "Oh?" Cao Ke said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that our reputation has spread to the ears of the beast! This is far beyond my expectation What''s your name? Why are you here? Don''t you have any family around you? "


    Facing the three questions raised by Cao Ke, Xiao Qingqiu couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy on his face. After a long time, he said softly, "my name is Xiao Li. Since I started to remember things, I haven''t seen my own parents! I was raised by a kind of animal called Huili. They gave me all the knowledge about this continent and helped me to wake up my natural skills! However, one night not long ago, Hui Li left me forever because of illness! Without the care of Huili, I really went out of the mountains and stepped into the world! "


    "I clearly remember that Hui Li told me several times before he died that human beings and elves are not trustworthy! Since ancient times, human beings have been intriguing and fighting incessantly. Because of the relationship of the dragon clan, the elves have basically abandoned the previous kind of closeness and love for nature, and become like human beings, militaristic! The whole continent of sirmir was plunged into more than 100 years of war


    "So, after I came out of the mountain, although I heard about your victory over the dragon, I didn''t pay much attention to you. I thought that your victory was just one military group''s victory over another military group! It has no real impact on me at all. "


    "As for why I''m here, I have to start with a racial talent of our Qingqiu people, which is treasure hunting!"


    "Treasure hunt?" When Cao Ke heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "you mean that there is your so-called treasure in this elf post, and it is through your treasure hunting skills that you secretly come to find it?"


    "That''s right!" Qingqiu, that is, Xiaoli, had nothing to hide. He nodded his head very simply and said, "when I happened to pass by here when I was traveling in the mainland, I found that there was a very rare magic steel buried in the underground of this fairy post! For us Qingqiu people, this magic steel is definitely not a mineral in a simple sense, but also a very nutritious food! It can improve my strength to a certain extent, and even help me hit the bottleneck of cultivation! It''s also for this magic steel that I use hypnosis to stun the guard of the post every night so that I can come in and steal some magic steel. I just didn''t expect to meet you two today... "


    "Magic steel? It''s magic steel When Xiao Li said that, Cao Ke finally understood the true meaning of "the appearance of green hill may benefit more than green hill itself" which was said by Qilin spirit of fire! It turns out that Xiaoli''s real goal is magic steel! In retrospect, Cao Ke is afraid that the commander-in-chief of the post has also found something wrong with the post recently, and he has no way to find it. So he will take the opportunity of Jessica and Cao Ke to find a reason to leave them and let Cao Ke and Jessica help him solve the mystery!


    This may be the real reason why Cao Ke thought there was something wrong with the post at the beginning!


    As for the magic steel in Xiao Li''s mouth, if you put it on other people in Lingtian continent, you won''t understand its real function and significance! But Cao Ke is different, because Cao Ke saw the introduction of magic steel in the wordless book Zhou fan gave him!


    According to the wordless book of heaven, all the minerals in the three realms of heaven, death and life can be divided into three categories. The first category is xianpin mineral deposit! The reserve of this kind of xianpin mineral is very small. Most of them are found in the celestial world, and there are also a few discovery records in the living world. It is the most basic raw material for a powerful craftsman to forge weapons of artifact level! And this magic steel is just one of the xianpin mineral deposits. It is said that the Tianji mirror in the top ten artifacts is made of this kind of magic steel as the main material!


    Now, Cao Ke was surprised to hear that there was such a good thing as magic steel hidden in the underground of the remote post. Was he happy? He was worried that there was no material to upgrade the Dragon Girl''s semi artifact to an artifact. Didn''t the appearance of magic steel just solve his urgent need?


    Looking at Cao Ke''s wretched face, Xiao Li knew that he was thinking about magic steel. He said: "well, according to my observation, the magic steel deposit under the post is very limited, and it''s only a few tens of kilograms when it''s mined out... In this way, can you give me half of the dozens of kilograms of magic steel? In that case, when I have digested half of the magic steel, my accomplishments will almost be above the way of heaven! "


    "Half?" Cao Ke listened to Xiao Li''s words. He hesitated a little, then said with a smile: "half is half good! These magic steel can not only help you to ascend to the way of heaven, but also upgrade dragon''s covering the sky to the level of artifact. It''s the best of both worlds. Why not do it? "


    With that, Cao Ke waved to Xiao Li and said, "let''s go. Take me to the magic steel mine while it''s still early! Let me collect all those magic steel mines, and then come back to find the small card not too late! "


    Xiaoli was stunned: "are you going to throw xiaoka alone in the cold wind at night?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, Xiao Ka is safe here! She has already entered a state of settled. What can the cold wind do to her? "


    With that, Cao Ke simply picked up Xiao Li and ran to the magic steel mine according to Xiao Li''s instructions! In fact, what Xiao Li can''t see is that shortly after they left Jessica, a faint figure suddenly floated out of Cao Ke''s body. Under the cover of the hazy night, the figure came to Jessica''s side unconsciously, stood silently, guarding Jessica quietly


    This figure is not someone else. It''s just another spirit in Cao Ke''s body, the spirit of Qilin fire!


    Jessica is so important to Cao Ke, how can Cao Ke really abandon Jessica to recover? In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, to better hide one''s own strength, and to do more things with limited time, it is undoubtedly an excellent strategy to protect Jessica with the spirit of fire


    Leaving aside Jessica and Kirin''s idleness, let''s just talk about Cao Ke and Xiao Li. After seven turns and eight turns, they finally found a small hole with a circle of one meter under a mountain root beside the fence of the post!


    "Here it is!" After taking a look at the small hole, Xiao Li said to Cao Ke, "because this hole was secretly dug by me before, so that its size is closer to my figure. If an adult man like you wants to enter the hole, I''m afraid the environment in the hole will cause great obstacles to your action! Otherwise, I''d better go into the hole and move out the magic steel little by little, and then you can put away the magic steel I moved out At present, this method has only one drawback, that is, the process is relatively slow. According to my estimation, I can''t move all the magic steel out without more than ten days! "


    Cao Ke felt his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "well, it''s really a problem. In more than ten days, I don''t have so much spare time to spend in this deserted place! We still have to think of a way to get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "Why don''t I try to make the hole bigger? So we can go into the cave and dig together! " Xiao Li asks Cao Ke tentatively.


    When Cao Ke was at a loss, the fire dance hidden in the ruby necklace around his neck suddenly said, "why don''t you let me have a try?"

 Chapter 727

    Cao Ke was very surprised at Huowu''s self recommendation. He secretly used his mental strength to tease Huowu: "how, sister Huowu, do you have some experience in mining?"


    Huowu said: "I''m not the one who knows something about mining, but the ruby necklace I''m hiding in!"


    "Necklace? How do you say that? " Cao Ke asked curiously.


    Huowu patiently explained: "although I don''t know the real origin of this necklace, and I don''t know the real power and function of this necklace, I still know a little about its ability to absorb minerals! I''ve been hiding in this ruby necklace for a long time, and I''ve encountered this kind of fairy ore in front of me several times. Every time, this ruby necklace can send out an extremely urgent tension, making you feel that it can''t wait to get close to these fairy ore and receive them into its own space! "


    "I remember that once, in order to verify the authenticity of this sense of urgency, I specially put the ruby necklace close to a kind of mineral called krypton gold, and guess what? Such a large krypton gold mine, ruby only took a minute to absorb it all! When I went back to the interior space of ruby, I found a pile of highly purified krypton gold ingots, like a hill, neatly placed there! Do you think this ruby necklace is powerful? "


    "It''s not only xianpin ore, including xianpin medicinal materials, xianpin wood, and all the things of xianpin. This ruby necklace will give out a sense of urgency to take possession of it!"


    Listening to the fire dance, Cao Ke could not help but open his mouth and said: "so it seems that this ruby necklace does not really want to help us collect immortal treasures as soon as possible, but because of its own needs, it has the ability to absorb treasures Sister Huowu, aren''t you afraid that after the magic steel is absorbed by the ruby necklace, it won''t be returned to us any more, but it will be eaten slowly by yourself? "


    Huowu hesitated for a moment and said, "you really asked about this! As far as I know, if you want to use it, you can take it out. But if you put it in the ruby necklace space all the time, the ruby necklace will begin to digest itself after a period of time! At that time, it will be more difficult for you to take away these things! "


    "Oh! So it is Cao Ke suddenly said: "that is to say, this necklace is reasonable. It can mine and keep the magic steel for us for a certain period of time, as long as we take out the magic steel before it is digested!"


    Huowu nodded to confirm: "yes, that''s the real reason why I volunteered."


    "What are you waiting for?" Cao Ke waved his big hand: "hurry to mine the magic steel for me!"


    The book says briefly that this ruby necklace is really not good at collecting minerals! It took only about half a minute to collect all the magic steel in the small hole. Standing next to Cao Ke, Xiao Li didn''t know what happened. Seeing this, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was full of disbelief. It was a bit similar to living hell!


    The whole process of collecting magic steel is so simple and exaggerated! Cao Ke took off a string of ruby necklace from his neck and threw it into the small hole. Then, bursts of dazzling golden light broke out in the small hole. Then, the string of ruby flew out of the small hole. When Xiao Li looked into the small hole again, he found that there was no magic steel breath in it any more!


    "That... That..." Xiao Li tentatively asked Cao Ke, "the magic steel in the cave has been eaten by this necklace?"


    Cao Ke shook his head noncommittally, stroked Xiao Li''s head gently, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never lose a cent of your half magic steel! As for now, we have to hurry to clean up the place where you fight with xiaoka, so as to avoid causing unnecessary panic among the people in the sentry post. Now it''s a time of trouble. More is better than less! "


    However, when Cao Ke and Xiao Li return to Jessica''s side again, they find that the hundred meter pit blasted by Jessica''s magic skill has long disappeared. Standing there, Jessica wipes her sweat and says to Cao Ke with a smile: "are you back? Have you got all the magic steel? "


    Cao Ke nodded subconsciously, then pointed to the original location of the huge pit and asked, "these are all filled by yourself?"


    Jessica gave a noncommittal hum, patted the dust in her hands on her leather pants, and solemnly extended her hand to Xiaoli and said, "let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Jessica, just as Cao Ke said before, you can call me xiaoka!"


    "My name is Xiao Li." Xiao Li also stretched out his hand very seriously. Ah no, it should be called claw. He held Jessica''s hand tightly and shook it gently


    The next morning, breakfast time had passed, and no one was seen in the post. Cao Ke and Jessica came out of the hut. Encouraged by their men, the chief of the post had no choice but to dare to knock on Cao Ke and Jessica''s door.


    Soon, wearing a fur coat, Cao Ke opened the door, looked up and down at the commander in chief, and said with a smile, "who should I be? The chief commander came to wake us up so early. I don''t know what happened? "


    The chief commander peeked into the room and found that Jessica had already dressed up and was putting some dried fruit steamed bread on the table. It seemed that she was ready for breakfast.


    Seeing this, the commander of the general quickly hugged Cao Ke and said, "the two adults have already got up! We have hot food in our canteen. If two adults need it, they will send it to us. "


    "No! We don''t need it! " Cao Ke''s attitude towards the chief was obviously different from that of yesterday: "as you can see, we brought our own food!"


    While saying this, Cao Ke motioned Jessica to step aside. Jessica understood and walked quickly to the bedside. Cao Ke just pointed to a bullet, a unicorn fireball flew out from his fingers quickly, turned into a layer of extremely transparent flame film in the air, and landed on the cold food of that table! All the cold meals are wrapped in it!


    A few seconds later, with a wave of his hand, the flame film suddenly turned into particles of fire elements all over the sky and disappeared in the invisible! At this time, look at the cold food on the table, and the dishes even start to heat up It''s amazing that Cao Ke brought a hot object to Qilin fire. I don''t know what the spirit of Qilin fire looks like when it sees it


    Anyway, Cao Ke''s hand really shocked the chief of the army. The chief of the army could also understand Cao Ke''s dissatisfaction with himself. However, the chief of the army couldn''t figure out how he offended the master and made the master who could even kill a giant dragon hate him.


    It is reasonable to say that the chief should have turned around and left when he felt the unfriendly atmosphere. However, the chief always seemed to have something on his mind. Standing there with a bitter face, he was in a dilemma.


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to stay and have a meal with us


    "No, no, no!" Listening to Cao Ke''s question, the commander in chief suddenly felt that his back was cold. He quickly waved and said: "I''ve eaten it for a long time! Yes, I had my meal! I dare not share the table with you two adults! "


    After a pause, perhaps they found that there was no better reason for them to stay. The chief commander coughed twice and asked the question he was most concerned about: "last night, the two adults didn''t hear any strange voice or found anything strange?"


    "I''ve got the point at last!" Cao Ke whispered in his heart, and Jessica on one side said in a timely manner: "what should we find according to the chief commander''s idea? Or should we not find out? "


    It was not until Jessica asked this question that the chief realized that his little 99 had been seen through by Cao Ke and Jessica! The heart suddenly trembled, and the commander in chief was scared to "poop!" He knelt down to the ground.


    Jessica, in a deep voice, whispered to the chief, "OK! You are just a commander in chief! Who gave you the courage to take advantage of me and Cao Ke? You say? Does it take at least three days to get druids from you to the nearest city to treat zouk? "


    Chief "Dong Dong!" Lian kowtowed to Cao Ke and Jessica three times, and said in a trembling voice: "if you come back, it will only take half a day at most to recruit Druids!"


    "Then why did you cheat us?" Jessica''s voice immediately rose eight degrees: "cheat us to stay at the post for three days, so that we can solve the illusory trouble for you?"


    "I know the crime, I know the crime!" The chief soldier almost fell to the ground, and repeatedly explained: "there is no way for my subordinates to do this I don''t know when people in our post will wake up feeling extremely heavy. They don''t have the comfortable feeling of sleeping all night! What''s more surprising is that the soldiers who are responsible for guarding the gate at night, even if they sleep more during the day, will still stand and sleep at night for no reason! Even if we have no habit of sleeping standing before, we can''t avoid this strange thing! "


    "Over time, rumors of being haunted even began to spread in the post! The two adults don''t know. For such a long time, we have broken our hearts and made great efforts for this matter! However, these are useless. At night, all people should sleep or not... "

 Chapter 728

    At this point, the expression on the chief soldier''s face, in addition to the usual fear, even a faint fear came out, and even the voice of speaking also lowered a lot: "after such a long time, the mental panic directly turned into physical fatigue! Even if we elves are the favourites of nature and can draw a lot of strength from nature, there is no way to get rid of the fatigue caused by poor rest! "


    "Of course, we had thought about reporting this to our superiors, but we were afraid that they would say that we were just chasing after the wind and harassing others, so we had to bear it down! I''m looking forward to the end of my three-year service in guarding the border, and I''ll be able to get rid of this torture... However, three years! No one has the confidence to persist in such an environment for three years


    "Maybe God sympathizes with us. When we are about to collapse, two adults suddenly appear in front of us! Although we didn''t take part in the final battle between the Allied forces and the dragon clan, we''ve heard of their strength to compete with the dragon for a long time! At this time, I just heard that Lord zouk was injured and needed to send Druids for treatment, so... So my subordinates trembled and deliberately delayed the arrival of Druids. In this way, the two adults can stay in my subordinates'' post! With the skills of the two adults, I think that we are quite sure to solve the problem that has been bothering us all the time! "


    "If the two adults want to blame me for this, please take me alone! My subordinates guarantee that this idea is come up by themselves! It has nothing to do with the brothers under my command! "


    Speaking of the whole story, the chief of the army was prostrate on the ground, looking very respectful and devout. Although his body was still shaking a little, both TSOK and Jessica could feel a force and belief from him, that is, the spirit of willing to die for their brothers!


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke and Jessica couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. Cao Ke came to the commander in chief with a smile, reached out his hand and helped him up from the ground. In a calm tone, they said: "you can do everything for your brothers, so you can see that the commander in chief is quite in place! If the generals of the elves can be like you, why don''t they worry about the day when they won''t rejuvenate? "


    In the face of Cao Ke''s sudden change of attitude, the chief of the general army has obviously not gone against it! Staring at Cao Ke and Jessica at the table, he asked subconsciously, "are you... Not going to blame your subordinates?"


    Jessica shook her head. "Blame? To say that we can blame you, is that you did not take out your difficulties, put it clearly, ask us to help you! In that case, we have no reason to refuse! How can you be so careful as to leave us behind and risk being punished when we know? "


    "In view of your good starting point, we will not pursue you this time! As Cao Ke said, an excellent general like you is the precious wealth of our elves. As a Ranger General of the elves, how can I kill innocent people indiscriminately? "


    After getting Jessica''s affirmative reply, the chief soldier was excited. He almost knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Cao Ke and Jessica, but Cao Ke stopped him first. Then he heard Cao Ke ask, "you don''t need to thank us for anything. Last night, we completely solved your troubles! From now on, you don''t have to worry about not having a good rest any more! That''s what you deserve. We should do it! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke changed his tone and solemnly asked, "but I have one last question to ask you. How long has your post been established? When you first received the task of guarding the post, did you attach other conditions to it? "


    The chief soldier was very happy that the matter that bothered the sentry had been solved successfully. After hearing Cao Ke''s two following questions, he almost didn''t even think about it and directly replied, "if you are my Lord, our sentry has been established for more than two months, that is, shortly after the Dragon war!"


    "As for the attached conditions and tasks... Oh! If you don''t mention my subordinates, I really don''t remember! Before we set out here, our subordinates had received a verbal secret order from her majesty! In the secret order, the queen said clearly that if there is anything that the two adults can see in our post, then please feel free to use it. You are welcome


    "Oh?" Cao Ke nodded after hearing the words, then waved to the commander in chief and said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. In the afternoon, you immediately transferred druids from the nearest city to treat me. I hope I can leave the post before dark! So I can go back to Lingtian land faster! "


    "Yes This time, the chief of the general''s reply was quite powerful. He didn''t have any hesitation any more, so he went down to carry out the order ordered by Cao Ke.


    After the chief soldier left, Cao Ke strolled to the table, took a piece of steamed bread and put it in his mouth. While eating, he said to Jessica, "Your Majesty, you are really good to the first general! This is not, even magic steel this kind of immortal ore, your majesty, she also said to send! I really don''t know how to repay such kindness in the future! "


    "Well?" Jessica gave Cao Ke to the chair and sat down. At the same time, she was puzzled and asked, "krone, what you mean by this is that the fairy queen also found those magic steel mines, and the reason why she didn''t mine them is to leave you and me who will come today?" How is that possible? What are you when you are queen? The queen is just an elf with stronger cultivation and longer life! She doesn''t have the ability to foretell like long er. How did she calculate that we would come to this post? "


    Cao Ke swallowed the steamed bread and said, "it''s not easy to explain! When we left the army of killing stars and rushed to the death world, her majesty knew it clearly! She also expected that we would come back safely from the dead world. In order to meet us, she would set up a sentry post in this desolate place


    "Just when she wanted to build the post, the news of the discovery of xianpin ore and magic steel also reached her. Therefore, the fairy queen simply combined these two things and built the post on the magic steel mine. The advantage is that she can kill two birds with one stone. It can not only protect the magic steel mine, but also meet you and me who come back from the dead world. I have to say, The Queen''s move is quite beautiful! "


    "As for why I would say that the magic steel was given to us by the queen instead of secretly staying for mining? This starts with the composition of the staff of this post! According to my observation, the guards in this post can definitely be called the most elite troops of your elves besides Rangers! Moreover, the post is specially equipped with chefs! These people should not be in such a remote post! "


    "In addition, none of the miners, blacksmiths, surveyors and excavators matched with the mining of ore have been found... Considering all the above, do you think her majesty is more like guarding the mine than mining it?"


    "Combined with the Queen''s secret letter to the chief commander, it said that if we want to, we can take away the things in the post! What''s in this post? The only thing we can see is the magic steel mine! If we don''t have the Queen''s secret order, we can still say that we found the magic steel mine first, but if the Queen''s secret order comes first, it only means that the queen gave us the mine! "


    "Well..." Jessica hesitated, "shall we leave some magic steel mines for her majesty? After all, the elves are my race. We can''t let her majesty always pay for us, can we


    Cao Kesi waved his hand and said, "come on, since it''s the Queen''s kindness, we''d better obey her orders than respect her! Leave some for the queen? My lovely simple little card! Are you not afraid that she will turn around and blame us for not knowing what to do? "


    Jessica doesn''t know what to do at the moment. Anyway, it''s quite easy to see Cao Ke. Let Cao Ke do what he says


    After a morning''s waiting, shortly after lunch time, two druids from the nearest city flew to the post! The Druids are very good at treating diseases like Cao Ke, which is caused by fighting! With the joint efforts of the two Druids, Cao Ke''s injury has improved significantly! It''s more than enough to show 50% of your strength!


    For this, Cao Ke said that he was quite satisfied, 50% of the power is enough for him! What Cao Ke wants now is just to be on his way as soon as possible!


    After the treatment of Cao Ke''s injury, Cao Ke and Jessica bid farewell to all the elf guards in the post, asked for two battle Tigers with good legs, and turned all the way to the south of the mainland of sirmir!


    At the port in the south of sirmir, the fairy queen, who had long been informed of the return of zouk and Jessica, carefully prepared a speedboat for them to take them to their destination by the nearest waterway, Wanghai city!


    In short, another month later, at the gate of Wanghai City, two strange people with slightly strange behavior and appearance suddenly appeared!


    These two geeks, a man and a woman, are riding on a huge black tiger! Their clothes are covered with a thick layer of dust, which is obviously the result of walking a long way day and night! In particular, the woman on the right side was accompanied by a snow-white fox

 Chapter 729

    The gatekeepers of Wanghai city have seen the majestic appearance of the first team in the mainland like Mie Shaxing. They naturally know what kind of people may be dangerous! Although the face of the man and the woman was covered with dust, they could not tell the real appearance, but from the fact that they were riding a tiger with three foxes, the man and the woman were not ordinary people! For such a suspicious person who may cause harm to the public security of Wanghai City, the guards naturally have no reason to let go!


    "Ah! Say you! What are you doing? " The leader of the guard''s team waved to his back, and several guards immediately got up with their weapons. As the leader stopped the man and the woman, he asked aloud.


    Seeing that the guards of the city suddenly came out and yelled, the people who came in and out of the city were scared and scattered on both sides of the road. For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed the guards and fell on the man and woman!


    Seeing this scene, the woman on the right gave the man on the left a hard look and said, "what I said, let''s clean up and keep a low profile. How about you? It''s your territory. There won''t be any trouble! How about now? Even without entering the city gate, they were stopped by others! "


    The man was embarrassed when he was told by the woman. He could only spread his anger on the guards who were blocking the way. He said in a high voice, "don''t you even know me?"


    The captain of the guard looked up and down at the man and shook his head for sure. He said, "who are you? How can I know? Stop talking nonsense! This is Wanghai city! It''s Cao''s territory! If you dare to run wild here, I''ll make you lose it


    While saying this, the guard team leader took a form from his subordinates and continued to the man seriously: "for a person of unknown origin like you, you need to register to enter Wanghai city! Now, let me ask you and answer. Don''t talk to me! Don''t try to muddle through! Do you understand Name


    How did the man not expect that, with his current status, it was not the master who stamped his feet and trembled three times? I was questioned by my subordinates in Wanghai City, my hometown... My chassis? Is this man Cao Ke who came back from the dead world? The answer, of course, is yes! This man and a woman are the two people who came back from a long distance


    At this time, see Cao Ke by the guards, one side of Jessica is forced to smile, waiting to see Cao Ke''s play! As for Cao Ke, he would like to rush up now and beat the small guard captain!


    However, Cao Ke also knew that the guard team leader was doing his duty, and he really had no reason to vent his anger on others, so Cao Ke could only endure the burning flame in his heart, and almost gnashed his teeth and said, "listen! My name is Cao! A single name is a gram! It''s the third young master of the Cao family, the commander in chief of killing the stars! "


    Cao Ke''s words suddenly burst the gate of Wanghai city!


    Of course, everyone has heard of Cao Ke''s name, let alone Wanghai city! But what really surprised the guards and the people was that not long ago, when mieshaxing came back triumphantly, all the people in Wanghai city were watching young master Cao Ke wear red armor and lead mieshaxing into the city with great power! He also had a fight with the hostile elements in zuixianlou, and beat away the hostile elements. Young master Cao Ke himself suffered some minor injuries. At this time, he was recovering in Cao''s house How can a man call himself master TSOK?


    In Cao Ke''s eyes, the shock of the people was completely shocked by his name, so Cao Ke couldn''t help but straighten his chest, and his eyes were also proud.


    However, the guard captain was so fierce that he threw his registration form to the side, followed by a spear and yelled at Cao Ke: "where are you from? How dare you even use my childe''s name? What a bear heart! Come on! Take him down for me! Send it to Cao''s house for punishment! "


    After the voice of the guard team leader, all the guards outside the city gate surrounded with spears, and immediately surrounded Zoke and Jessica!


    One side of Jessica saw that Cao Ke was getting worse and worse. She quickly picked up the tiger reins and came to Cao Ke''s side. She threw a fist at the guard team leader and said, "don''t be impulsive. This is really Cao Ke himself! If you still don''t believe it, you can call some people who know Cao Ke to come and identify it! "


    "Stop talking!" The guard team leader''s vigilance did not abate at all: "our young master Cao Ke is now recovering in Cao''s house! This is what the whole Wanghai city knows! You want to deceive me with such a bad lie, you really want to blind your heart! Come on! Let''s go together! Don''t let them continue their eloquence! "


    At this point, the captain of the guard, with a spear in his hand, was the first to rush in the direction of zouk and Jessica! See their boss rushed up, those guards are naturally can no longer have slack! Therefore, there were thirty or forty guards who raised their weapons together and launched an attack from all sides at the same time!


    Of course, the top human experts like Cao Ke and Jessica would never take these 30 or 40 guards in their eyes. After listening to what the guard captain said before he started, Cao Ke suddenly said, "Oh! How could I have forgotten? At the beginning, I let long er pretend to be me and look back at Haicheng all the way! Now I use my own name again, which will certainly make everyone distrust me Wait, you said long er was hurt? "


    Cao Ke had to figure out the key to everything. Where would the guards who had already started to fight listen to him? The spears thrust forward quickly, and Cao Ke and Jessica could only swing their sleeves, forming two strong winds out of thin air, which shocked back the first wave of attack of all the guards!


    These guards, including the team leader, are not even practitioners! Where can stand the gentle brush of zouk and Jessica? All of a sudden, there was a scream, and thirty or forty guards flew backward together. The scene was similar to that of flowers in the sky!


    The shock retreated these guards, Cao Ke can no longer mind in the city gate mill Ji time! He can''t help worrying about Longnu''s injury! Jessica, who has a deep understanding of Cao Ke, also understands Cao Ke''s mood at this time, so they don''t have much to say. They are ready to fight and whip together and rush all the way into Wanghai city and Cao''s courtyard!


    However, the world is often not satisfactory, in the Caoke and Jessica ready to push the reins of this moment, a black streamer from the gate hole of Wanghai City flash out! Fly to meet Zoke!


    "Master!" Seeing this black streamer coming closer and closer, the hearts of Cao Ke and Jessica couldn''t help shaking violently! What kind of vision are they? Naturally, the first time from the speed of this black streamer, the general judgment of the other party''s cultivation! What they didn''t expect was that the strength of this black streamer should at least be equal to that of the original niosretta!


    When did Wanghai city have such a powerful role? In Cao Ke''s impression, the Dragon Kings of the dragon clan did not follow their own killing stars back to Wanghai city! Since it''s not a few Dragon Kings, who will have the horror speed of the black streamer in front of us


    It''s too late to speak! Black streamer can''t give Cao Ke and Jessica time to react at all. In the blink of an eye, it has already come to Cao Ke. In Cao Ke''s surprised expression, it fiercely puts out a hand and grabs at Cao Ke''s neck!


    It''s too late for Zoke to hide! But the other side has the strength no less than that of naosretta! Where is Cao Ke''s opponent without any blessing? Even Jessica on one side didn''t have time to make any response. She could only watch each other''s hands, getting closer and closer to her lover


    At this critical moment, a white light suddenly flashed by! Hit the black light that is about to hit Cao Ke hard! He threw the black light to one side and flew several meters away without causing any damage to Cao Ke!


    This white light suddenly appeared to save Cao Ke''s life. Naturally, it was Qingqiu Xiaoli who had been following Jessica all the time!


    See small from four feet on the ground, back arch, three huge tail behind can''t stop swing, cold voice smile way: "really interesting! I said, xiaoka, you didn''t tell me that besides the dragon and Phoenix, there are four legged giant snakes around you


    The shadow on the opposite side also got up from the ground, gave a low roar to Xiao Li, and said, "I didn''t expect that even you Qingqiu people would be willing to go out of your life and die for his Cao family?"


    It was not until this time that Cao Ke saw the real face of the shadow and said in surprise: "how could it be you? You... You''re the one who tried to kill me and fight me in tiswar? "


    "That''s right!" Black shadow, that is, the four legged giant snake, said in a fierce voice: "it''s a pity that every time you are surrounded by an expert who is quite like me! Last time it was Phoenix, this time it was Qingqiu. It seems impossible to kill you today... However, I still want to advise you! If you dare to do any harm to Xiao yu''er, even if I try my best, I''ll make you Cao''s chicken and dog jump and be restless! Even... The Ju clan will be destroyed! Remember it for me


    With these words, the four legged snake glanced at the covetous green hill Xiaoli again. Then it reached out and flicked the dust on the bullet body, and disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 730

    Seeing that the four legged giant snake said to leave, Qingqiu Xiaoli, who was ready for a big fight, couldn''t help shaking his long hair. He was very surprised and said, "this four legged giant snake is obviously better than me. How can we be scared off before we fight?"


    Jessica''s slender eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She turned her head to look at Cao Ke and said, "Kelang, the man mentioned Xiao yu''er just before he left. Is this Xiao yu''er one of your beauties, Liu Hongyu who has disappeared?"


    The expression on Cao Ke''s face was obviously more dignified than Jessica''s, and he said in a deep voice: "it should be right Just listen to the tone of the four feet, it and little jade still belong to at least the general relationship of partners Is xiaoyu''er the enemy who always wants to lead me back to Haicheng? "


    Xiao Li bounced back to Jessica, looked at the tangled Cao Ke and Jessica, and said with a smile: "you''d better go to the city as soon as possible instead of thinking wildly here! At home, everything is clear, isn''t it? You are so hesitant now, are you just afraid and escaping In other words, Cao Ke, what''s the secret grudge between you and that little jade, and between your four feet just now? "


    Cao Ke was not in a hurry to answer Xiao Li''s question, but with a certain look in his eyes and a firm tone: "that''s right! I have to face what I have to face. At the beginning, I was sorry for her Liu family. If Xiao yu''er hated me and my Cao family because of this, I would have given her my life! "


    With that, Cao Ke yelled ahead: "get out of the way!" After that, he urged the rein of the tiger, and rushed directly into the gate of lookout Haicheng with the tiger and the man. He ran along the central street to Cao Fu, which is located in the triangle square!


    Zouk has already left. Of course, Jessica can''t stay alone! He quickly nipped his legs on the back of the tiger to keep up with Cao Ke''s speed. Next to him, Qingqiu Xiaoli simply jumped on the back of the tiger and sat down. In this way, two people, two tigers and one fox, very ostentatiously pierced the crowd and galloped all the way in the crowded street!


    Look at the guards and the people gathered at the gate of the city. They opened their mouths as if they were carved with wood and clay. They put out a look of astonishment and stood still! I''m kidding. Who dares to move? With the attack and defense of the four legged snake and Qingqiu just now, you can see that Cao Ke is really not simple! Stop again? What''s the difference between that and dying? So when Cao Ke and Jessica urged the tiger to run wildly, they all consciously gave up a way. Anyway, let the two evil stars go first! As for what they can do in the city, it''s not up to the people at the gate


    Of course, after the figures of Cao Ke and Jessica disappeared in the gate one after another, the captain of the guard immediately ordered: "what''s the matter with him? Let''s play the flare! All the people in the name of the third young master have gone to the city! If we don''t do anything, the top will ask, "can you bear it?"


    The guard, who was scolded by the team leader, took out a signal bomb specially used by the Cao family, and patted it toward the bottom to release it. At the same time, he said to himself in his heart: "second Olympic, do you still have the face to talk about Laozi? It''s you who just said we''re going to clean up others. It''s you who give way to others! Now, because of a signal bomb, I want to put all the responsibility on Laozi? Hum! You''re the captain, right? Who dares to release the signal without your command? Blame me? "


    Anyway, anyway, Cao Ke and Jessica entered Wanghai city smoothly! The common people on the central street suddenly found two pure black tigers running from the city gate to their own side. They were scared one by one! I really hate that my parents gave birth to two legs less. They all went to the Inn and shop on both sides of the road. They were afraid that they would slow down and become the food of the two black tigers!


    Obviously, this worry is unnecessary. The two black tigers presented by the elves to Cao Ke have been trained for a long time! If you don''t go to the battlefield, these black tigers will never take the initiative to hurt people! However, this kind of situation is what zouk and Jessica would like to see! Because they are anxious to go back to Cao''s house as soon as possible, we consciously get out of the way and save them a lot of trouble!


    In this way, Cao Ke and Jessica all the way unimpeded forward, until the distance triangle square has been looming in front of their eyes, in front of suddenly ran out of several figures, stopped Cao Ke and Jessica''s way!


    See someone blocking the way, in order to hurt the innocent, Cao Ke and Jessica can only pull the reins, order the black tiger to stop the galloping pace.


    Looking up, I saw five experts in black standing in front of me. The first one was more than 70 years old, with snow-white hair, snow-white beard, snow-white eyebrows, and even snow-white face! This kind of snow-white and black clothes on his body mirror each other. At a glance, it''s a bit more profound!


    "Up The head of the old man''s feet slightly diverged, one hand behind him, the other hand pointed to Cao Ke and Jessica, and said: "where''s the ignorant kid, dare to break into my Wanghai city! Don''t you want to live? "


    Cao Keqiang endured the anxiety in his heart and said with a smile: "it''s old Lin in front of him! Why, it''s less than a year, isn''t it? Mr. Lin doesn''t even know me? "


    At this point, Cao Ke simply raised his hand and wiped off most of the dust on his face. The old man on the other side fixed his eyes on it. After a moment, he suddenly laughed and said, "it''s master Ke who has come back! You said that you didn''t inform your family when you came back, so that your family could meet you. How could you make such an embarrassing situation as now? "


    This old man, whom Cao Ke called Mr. Lin, is one of the elders of the Cao family. His accomplishments are about level 50. From the perspective of human beings, he can be regarded as a first-class master! The main task of Lin Laoping was to deal with all kinds of special situations in Wanghai city. The people in black behind him were the Cao family experts directly under Lin Laoping!


    For Cao Ke, Lin has watched him grow up since childhood! Naturally, he is very familiar with Cao Ke''s every move and every smile. Moreover, as an elder of the Cao family, Lin is also very familiar with the fact that the Dragon Girl pretended to be Cao Ke and went into the city wearing red armor, which makes him not doubt Cao Ke like others!


    Now that they are all his own people, everything will be easy. At the instigation of Mr. Lin, the people in black who came with him immediately dispersed on the spot and continued to carry out his task of maintaining the stability of Wanghai city. Mr. Lin himself led Cao Ke and Jessica back to Cao''s house.


    As soon as I heard that Cao Ke had come back, the women in Cao''s house, such as Hongxiu, changsunling and Muling, and even all the principal officials, including Mr. Cao and Cao Hong''s wife Yu Yunting, all cheerfully welcomed to the gate of Cao''s house!


    After a long separation, we all have our own feelings. We introduce Jessica and Xiao Li to you. It''s natural that Mr. Cao is very happy to see his fairy granddaughter-in-law today. At the same time, Mr. Cao also knows that Cao Ke is more anxious to see the injured dragon daughter and Liu Hongyu. Therefore, Mr. Cao simply asks Yu Yunting to take Jessica, And call on all the women of Cao Ke and go to their study together! The space of freedom is left to Cao Ke alone.


    Cao Ke knew his grandfather''s hard work. After he left with his granddaughters in law, Cao Ke came to his newly built courtyard under the guidance of his family.


    In the courtyard, long Nu had been waiting for him in her wheelchair for a long time! Seeing the Dragon Girl''s present appearance, Cao Ke couldn''t help sinking his heart. He came to the Dragon Girl with tears in his eyes, looked at her legs, and asked in a trembling voice: "dragon, how... How can this happen?"


    The Dragon girl smiles slightly and says, "what''s the fuss? Who hasn''t been hurt? It''s just that I can''t clean up the remaining poisons, so the elder sun wubing and pharmacist Cao forced the remaining poisons into my unimportant legs. It''s better than keeping the remaining poisons in my five zang organs?! Don''t worry, it''s only temporary! The two doctors said that with the discharge of the remaining poison in the future, I will recover my ability to walk! "


    With these words, the Dragon girl told Cao Ke how she was injured.


    After hearing this, Cao Ke''s face became more severe! After a long silence, she asked the Dragon Girl, "well, it''s really Xiao yu''er who knows the truth, so she gathered the four legged snake and stropa, and wanted to take all of my Cao family?"


    The Dragon girl nodded helplessly and said, "yes! You killed the whole family and they took it for granted... We all tried to persuade Xiao yu''er, but it backfired. She really hated you a little too much. She didn''t listen to us at all, and she just clamored to let you go to her to die. "


    "Where is little jade now?" Asked zouk.


    Longnu raised her hand and pointed to the first room on the left side of the courtyard, and said: "Nuo, she''s in that room. In order to prevent her from doing anything harmful to the Cao family on impulse, my grandfather and his family specially banned the door. Do you see the disc in the middle of the door? You just need to turn it three times to the left and then five times to the right, and then you can untie the ban temporarily... "


    Then she took Cao Ke''s hand and said, "Kelang, you don''t want to go and make an end with Xiao yu''er now, do you?"

 Chapter 731

    Cao Ke looked at the Dragon Girl helplessly and sighed: "Alas! There are some things that we have to face anyway. It''s just a matter of time. At present, the army of the dead world may invade our life world at any time. Can''t we leave the problem of xiaoyu''er as a drag bottle? Originally, our strength is much different from that of the dead world. If xiaoyu''er''s energy is involved again, it will be really difficult for human beings to deal with it! "


    "That''s right..." Longnu worried: "but the resentment between you and xiaoyu''er involves the whole Liu family! If she let you die, how can you still stick out your neck and let her chop? You''re free when you die! What about me? What about them? What about the Cao family? What about the Empire? What about humans? You don''t care about all this? "


    Cao Ke shook his head very firmly and said: "pipe! I have to take care of it! As a member of the spiritual world, who can stand up if I don''t stand up Don''t worry, Long''er. I''m not going to lead xiaoyu''er to death this time. I''ll try my best to persuade xiaoyu''er to reach an agreement with her and choose a better way. At least, before we fight off the invasion of the dead world, let her let go of our grudges. It''s better than we have to be careful of our backyard now, right


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl took a long breath and confirmed again: "are you really not going to go in and die?"


    Cao Ke raised his hand with a smile, pinched the pink and smooth face of the Dragon Girl, and said: "your husband, I still can''t bear you! How can you die so easily? "


    With that, Cao Ke no longer hesitated, turned to Liu Hongyu''s door, turned the disc on the door according to the method mentioned by Longnu, opened the door, and then compared his thumb to Longnu, made a no problem action, pushed the door into the room.


    Liu Hongyu''s room is about 100 square meters. It is quite spacious. On the left side of the room, there is a huge bookcase directly to the ceiling, which almost covers the whole area of the wall! There are more than a thousand kinds of books on display on the bookcase. Cao Ke glanced at them and found that most of these books are about the beauty of love and the interesting things in life. I think it''s because Mr. Cao is afraid of Liu Hongyu''s depression in the room and does something stupid, so he specially looks for these books to relieve her pressure!


    Next to the bookcase is a small door that opens inward. At this time, the door is closed. According to Cao Ke''s estimation, this small door should be followed by a washroom.


    Looking to the right, there is a square eight immortals table with tea and snacks on it. There are two chairs around the table, one of which is quite neat, while the other is pulled one meter away from the table, which is somewhat disharmonious.


    To the right, there is a dressing table. The mirror and all kinds of rouge powder fill the whole dressing table. However, the packaging on many Rouge powder boxes has not been removed. It seems that these cosmetics are not very attractive to Liu Hongyu


    On the far right side of the house is a big bed which is four meters long and three meters wide. All the things on the bed, whether they are pillows, quilt covers or bedspreads, are bright red. They are so festive! But the person lying on the bed, with his back to Cao Ke, from head to foot, obviously exudes a kind of cold feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Needless to say, this person is Liu Hongyu.


    Walking to the bed, Cao Ke tried to soften his voice and called to Liu Hongyu: "little jade, little jade! Are you asleep? "


    After calling for a long time, Liu Hongyu was still motionless with her back to Cao Ke. Cao Ke decided that she didn''t want to see herself, so she chose this unreasonable way. For such a situation, Cao Ke had already made sufficient psychological preparation. With a smile, he simply sat down on the bed beside Liu Hongyu!


    The shock of Cao Ke''s sitting down on the bed made Liu Hongyu, who was lying on the top of the bed, feel tight, especially the pair of Er Yu''s hands, trembled unconsciously!


    These details, of course, didn''t escape Cao Ke''s eyes. Cao Ke sighed and said to himself, "little jade, I know that even if I say 1000 and 10000 sorry to you now, I can''t eliminate your hatred for me, but I hope you can understand that since ancient times, family to family conflicts of interest can rarely be solved by peaceful means! Most of them are strong families who swallow the weak families alive! This is a kind of certainty! It''s not up to me to decide! "


    Cao Ke''s words instantly aroused Liu Hongyu''s disgust. Although she didn''t turn around, Liu Hongyu finally retorted: "what do you mean you can''t decide? In the whole process of eradicating our Liu family, you cao Ke is the ultimate behind the scenes planner! You only need one word. I don''t believe you cao family dare not listen to you! If you kill the servants and ministers of the Liu family, you can kill them. Can''t you save my dear relatives'' lives in my face? "


    "You think things are too simple..." Cao Ke shook his head and said: "it''s the so-called wildfire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again! I''ll save the lives of your close relatives. When they slow down, they won''t come to me for revenge? "


    "What a wild fire! The spring wind blows again!" Liu Hongyu gave a tragic smile: "I really lost my eyes! Cao sanshao, who was called "the dandy of dandies" by Wang Haicheng at the beginning, actually has this amazing ability of eloquence! Are you hiding so deep just to catch us all by surprise Hum! That must be it! According to your theory, I am also a direct member of the Liu family. You should kill me! I''ll save you trouble today! "


    Cao Ke''s face was in pain, and he said with some difficulty for a long time: "you are different! Although the various between us is an accident, but since then, I found that I really like you! For you, I don''t hesitate to hide the news about your Liu family. What I hope is that you can stay with me happily, and I will... "


    "How is that possible? Will you stop whining about it? " Without waiting for Cao Ke to finish his speech, Liu Hongyu snapped at him and said in a trembling voice, "you and I are just a mistake! I could have died under the butcher''s knife of your Cao family, just like my family. At least I could have had a free time! It is precisely because of the mistake between you and me that I have been pushed to such a dilemma and wretched situation Now, it''s too late for you to say anything. There are only two roads left in front of us. Either your Cao family is destroyed, or you put my hand on the spot I believe that this multiple choice question will not be so difficult for you


    "Killed you?" Cao Ke was obviously annoyed by Liu Hongyu''s words. He raised his hand and grabbed Liu Hongyu''s shoulder, turned her whole body around, faced her face to face, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve already said that. If I''m willing to kill you, I''ll kill you! Why bother like this? "


    Liu Hongyu and Cao Ke looked at each other and said in a cold voice, "are you willing to kill me? It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me! Since you can''t do anything to me, you''ll have to wait for me to kill all your Cao family! "


    Cao Ke said angrily: "kill me, Cao family is full? Are you and my children going to kill together? He is bleeding from my Cao family! According to custom, his surname should also be Cao! "£¨ PS: back in Cao''s house, Cao Ke naturally hears people mention his two children. At this time, Cao Ke moves out of the children, just wants to regain the upper hand in language, in order to persuade Liu Hongyu to let go of their grudges.)


    Liu Hongyu heard the speech and stopped for a moment. She pressed her lips hard. Finally, she turned her eyes away from Cao Ke''s face and said coldly, "that child is not yours at all! Why should I transfer my hatred for your Cao family to him? "


    "What?" Liu Hongyu''s words, just like a bomb, exploded in Cao Ke''s mind, and immediately blew up all Cao Ke''s thoughts and rationality! For a long time, Cao Ke was able to ease the tone. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "the child is not mine, and whose is it?"


    Liu Hongyu didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all, just to continue to annoy Cao Ke, so she simply followed Cao Ke''s meaning and said, "it''s me and others! What''s the matter? "


    "Asshole!" Liu Hongyu''s answer completely ignited Cao Ke''s dynamite barrel, and saw him staring at Liu Hongyu with red eyes, wheezing and saying: "you should know, Cao Ke hates people''s idea of beating my woman, and I also hate my woman''s putting a green hat on Cao Ke! Liu Hongyu, you have touched my bottom line! Then you have to bear the corresponding consequences! "


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t give Liu Hongyu any time to react, so he began to dance his hands and tear Liu Hongyu''s clothes wildly! When Liu Hongyu saw this, the scene of being raped by Cao Ke in the past flashed in front of her eyes, making her whole body tremble. She quickly raised her arms and stood in the way of Cao Ke''s action to herself. At the same time, she screamed: "Cao Ke, what are you doing? Stop it! Stop it


    However, where can Liu Hongyu''s strength be Cao Ke''s opponent? Soon, she was stripped of clothes by Cao Ke and pressed under her body. Her hands and wrists were clamped by Cao Ke''s big hand. In Liu Hongyu''s panic, Cao Ke attached to her ear and said, "don''t you want a man? Then I will satisfy you now! "

 Chapter 732

    The Dragon girl waiting for Cao Ke to come out of the house did not see the door open for a long time. She couldn''t help muttering in her heart: "no? Did I overestimate Xiao yu''er''s hatred for Kelang before? Just a question of whether we can let go of each other''s grudges for the time being, for the time being! It''s not about each other''s principles. As for a long chat


    Thinking of this, Longnu feels that something is wrong. She gently shakes her wheelchair and comes to the door of the room. She tries to stand up with her wheelchair and sticks her ear to Liu Hongyu''s door to listen to what the two people are saying.


    Who knows, as soon as the Dragon girl put her ear on the door, the door was "squeak!" A push away, measure not to prevent under, dragon girl stand unsteadily, directly backward!


    Fortunately, the wheelchair behind her is not far away from her, she fell, also just fell on the wheelchair seat, very lucky to avoid the embarrassment of falling to the ground.


    When the Dragon girl looked up again, she saw that Cao Ke was wearing his own buttons and asked her with concern: "long er, did I open the door and bump into you? Are you ok? "


    "No... I''m fine!" The Dragon Girl quickly cut her long hair and said with a strong smile, "are you out? How was your talk with Xiao yu''er? Has she agreed to your request? "


    As soon as the Dragon Girl mentioned Liu Hongyu, Cao Ke''s face suddenly changed into a complex expression. After a long time, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t mention her in front of me. She can do whatever she wants! I''m going to tell my grandfather to let her leave Cao''s house immediately. Our Cao family temple is too small to accommodate her, Liu Hongyu


    With that, Cao Ke just threw his sleeve and turned out of the courtyard. He even forgot to say goodbye to the Dragon Girl!


    Looking at Cao Keyuan''s back, Longnu knows that he has not reached a consensus with Liu Hongyu this time. She shakes her head helplessly. Longnu begins to turn her wheelchair and think about going back to her room to have a good rest. After all, the poison in her legs is not clear. After sitting for a long time, her legs will be very uncomfortable.


    But just before the Dragon Girl could turn her head, she heard bursts of crying from Liu Hongyu''s room! It turns out that when Cao Ke just came out, he just closed the door casually, but it didn''t close tightly, so now the Dragon girl can naturally hear the voice in the room.


    "It''s just that the negotiation failed. Is it so sad to cry?" Is Xiao yu''er the legendary glass heart no way! I''d better go in and have a look. She can''t think of any more shortsightedness! " Out of kindness and curiosity, the Dragon girl came to Liu Hongyu''s door again. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Then she called inside: "little jade, I''m the Dragon Girl. Can I come in?"


    Hearing the voice of the Dragon Girl, Liu Hongyu''s cry in the room stopped suddenly, and she didn''t answer her question directly. After waiting outside for a long time, the Dragon Girl could only call again: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree! I''m coming in


    "Don''t..." until this time, Liu Hongyu remembered to stop Longnv! However, it was obviously too late for her to stop, because the Dragon Girl pushed the door first and saw the scene clearly!


    I saw Liu Hongyu''s bed under the bed, it was a mess! The sheets were crumpled, the quilt and a pillow were thrown to the ground, and Liu Hongyu herself was lifting a corner of the sheet to block her body. What shocked the Dragon Girl most was the slight bruises on Liu Hongyu''s body, which were almost everywhere! It''s like being released from some intensive punishment


    Even Liu Hongyu''s long soft hair, which she was proud of, was disheveled and sweated on her face and body. It looked sticky and pitiful


    "This..." Longnv said with surprise: "what''s the matter? Is that what Zoke did? Didn''t he come in to negotiate with you? Why did it look like this? "


    Liu Hongyu raised her arm, wiped her nose and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t mention that beast to me any more! One of the most regretful things I''ve ever done in my life is to fall in love with that beast You go out. You are one of the animal''s girlfriends. You are half of the Cao family. I have nothing to do with the Cao family. I don''t want to see another Cao family now! "


    Liu Hongyu''s determination made the Dragon girl have a deep-rooted belief. She said in a deep voice: "if Cao Ke bullied you, I will make him apologize to you! Let him do you justice! "


    "Fair?" Liu Hongyu sneered: "what is justice? What that brute did to me, there''s nothing fair to say Kill my family! In terms of fairness, should he make his own decisions in front of me? Mistakenly taking Jiaojiao and forcibly using me to detoxify him made me pregnant with his child. To be fair, should he bear his share of responsibility as a man But he didn''t! He is a rascal! It''s a ruffian


    Liu Hongyu almost hysterically yelled: "he came into my house, looked at the posture, and tried to persuade me to put down the blood feud of my family. I didn''t agree. After a few angry words, he raped me! Just trample me! Am I his toy? I am not! I''m his enemy! Forever and ever enemy


    With a long breath, Liu Hongyu lowered her voice and said gently, "OK! Liu Hongyu is now a prisoner of your Cao family. How that animal would torture me is his freedom. I will bear it! Anyway, it''s not the first time for me! If he had the ability, he would kill me! In that way, he will be able to be clean after all. "


    With these words, Liu Hongyu directly propped up her knees, buried her head in the middle of her knees, and cried again.


    Although Liu Hongyu was complaining and discontented, Longnu could clearly hear what had happened. Although she was angry at Cao Ke''s almost barbaric behavior, Longnu still asked Liu Hongyu for the protection of her boyfriend: "you should know that Kelang is full of ruffians, But he is very calm in dealing with things, unless you say something too stimulating to him, otherwise, he should not do so much to you What on earth did you tell him? "


    Liu Hongyu choked: "what else can I say? I said that my child had nothing to do with him, it was born by me and others! This is a lie that people can recognize, right? The child looks just like him. Doesn''t he even have the ability to distinguish? "


    "This... You!" The Dragon Girl glanced at Liu Hongyu very speechless and said, "you know Cao Ke. I really look up at you! Your words have completely touched his bottom line! In TSOK''s opinion, we are all his treasures! If anyone dares to come up with our idea, Cao Ke will kill anyone every minute! What''s more, you said you were cuckolding him! No man can stand the lethality of your words! According to Cao Ke''s temper, if he didn''t kill you directly, he would be forgiving you! "


    Liu Hongyu retorted: "how come he raped me and abused me? In the end, I asked for it?"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "you can''t say that. You can think of it as a misunderstanding! I think, ah, if Cao Ke knew that what you said was just to annoy him, then Cao Ke would feel embarrassed and would come to apologize to you personally! As far as the thickness of his skin is concerned, he won''t leave you even if you beat him! "


    Listen to Longnu say so, Liu Hongyu''s heart can''t help a little sweet, but on the surface, she is still a bad face, but choked: "even if I kill him, he doesn''t matter?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl suddenly solidified her face and said in a deep voice: "kill! You know you killed him! I really don''t believe it. Now I''ll tie Cao Ke in front of you. You can kill one and I''ll see! "


    "I..." Liu Hongyu wanted to argue for two more sentences, but as soon as the words came to her mouth, she was swallowed by her own life. Naturally, Liu Hongyu understood very well that Longnv was right, and she couldn''t do that to Cao Ke! One of the main reasons why she let the four legged giant snake and stropa participate in her revenge plan before is that she wanted to help herself kill Zoke with other people''s hands!


    Now, her careful thinking has been made clear by Longnu. Naturally, Liu Hongyu is embarrassed to deny anything. Therefore, in the face of Longnu''s aggressive force, Liu Hongyu can only respond with silence.


    Seeing that Liu Hongyu did not speak, the Dragon Girl calmed her mood and said, "I know that the hatred of extermination is not common. I don''t know whether there is room for you and Cao Ke to turn around. But I still hope you can put aside your personal grievances and listen to Cao Ke''s demands for the time being This time he came to you, in fact, he wanted you to push back the revenge, because the whole Lingtian continent is facing an unprecedented huge crisis, and the people of all ethnic groups in the mainland are waiting for Cao Ke to stand up and lead them Maybe you don''t know, our men have become the first people in the mainland now! As his woman, don''t you feel proud at all? "


    "Good to good, bad to bad! You can''t always sum up your enmity and enmity and settle them together. In that way, you can''t count them out! It''s true that Zoke killed your family, but he spared your life because of his love for you! How much help is there? Is it because Cao Ke let you go and didn''t kill you that you won''t take revenge on him? Therefore, when dealing with people''s life, there is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. When it''s time to repay kindness, it''s time to repay revenge! "


    "And now the mainland crisis, isn''t it a good opportunity for you to repay your kindness?"

 Chapter 733

    Liu Hongyu nodded and said, "what you said is to the point! If that... If Cao Ke talks to me like this as soon as he comes up, we won''t end up in a bad mood! I still know the simple truth of the clear distinction between gratitude and resentment! "


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Liu Hongyu and said, "do you talk like this as soon as you come up? You have to give Cao Ke such a chance! Although I don''t know what you talked about, I was able to rape Cao Ke on the spot. Just imagine how angry he was at that time! "


    Liu Hongyu obviously doesn''t want to continue to pester on this issue. She signals Longnu to help her take a handkerchief from the dressing table. Liu Hongyu gently wipes her sweat and says to Longnu: "go tell Cao Ke that it''s OK for me not to bother him for the moment, but he must let me go immediately! And give me back my son


    "This..." after listening to Liu Hongyu''s condition, Longnu could not help hesitating. She could not do without hesitation! Because in Longnu''s view, she is just one of Cao Ke''s women. She is not qualified to let Liu Hongyu go, let alone let Liu Hongyu take away yuan''er, Cao Ke''s own flesh and blood.


    "I can''t be the master of this. I need to discuss it with TSOK." Longnu knew that it was very important, so she had to settle down with Liu Hongyu first. As for Cao Ke, she needed to talk about it more slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" After wiping her sweat, Liu Hongyu began to find clothes from the small wardrobe at the head of the bed and put them on: "if you think you have enough time, you can discuss it for a year and a half! But during the period of your discussion, if I see Cao Ke again, don''t blame me for turning back! Take back my terms


    The Dragon Girl reconfirmed: "do you mean that even if Cao Ke knows that it is his fault that he raped you and wants to apologize to you, you don''t want to see him again?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Hongyu''s answer is very firm: "if your family is also slaughtered by Cao Ke, your only two sexual experiences happen in the case of your own reluctance, would you like to see the culprit again? Even if the culprit is the love of your life, you will feel all kinds of entanglement and pain when you see him, right? That''s how I feel! I don''t want to feel like this again! So, please don''t let Cao Ke appear in front of me again! If there''s anything wrong, you, sister Hongxiu or ling''er can tell me! "


    The Dragon girl said softly, "well, since you are so determined, it''s futile for me to say anything else. However, I still want to advise you that since ancient times, the struggle between forces will surely produce a winner and a loser. The winner will prosper and the loser will never be able to recover!"


    "How to look at such a result is the most fundamental reason why this struggle can be ended as soon as possible. It''s true that the Cao family destroyed your Liu family, but on the other hand, if your Liu family is more powerful than the Cao family, it may be his Cao Ke and his Cao family who are now dead! When is it going to be? You have to forgive and forgive! "


    "I know that you may only scoff at my remarks like this, but have you ever thought about it? His parents are cruel to each other. For him, the pressure and injury we adults have to bear are beyond our imagination! "


    With these words, the Dragon girl raised her hand and patted Liu Hongyu''s hand twice. Then she turned her wheelchair and walked out of Liu Hongyu''s room slowly. Only Liu Hongyu, who was thoughtful, sat quietly in the room alone, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The book says it''s short. Before that, Cao Ke came out of Liu Hongyu angrily, and immediately spread out his body and went straight to the courtyard of Hongxiu, because he knew that in Hongxiu''s room, there were a pair of his children playing! Cao Ke also wants to confirm Liu Hongyu''s words at the first time to see if Liu Hongyu''s son is his own flesh and blood!


    The small courtyard where Hongxiu lived is located on the east side of the huge back garden of Cao Fu, which is the place where Cao Ke lived before! Chang sunling, Mu Ling, long Nu and others have all lived in the new courtyard built by Mr. Cao for Cao Ke, but Hong Xiu still insists on staying in Cao Ke''s former residence before Cao Ke returns to his house. According to Hong Xiu, there are little things she grew up with Cao Ke, and there are so many beautiful scenes worth remembering. She hopes to stay a little longer, Because it''s really just the two of them


    At present, in order to prevent Liu Hongyu from seeing the emotional fluctuation of yuan''er, Mr. Cao put his great grandson in Hongxiu. Hongxiu took care of him. At the same time, he provided three experienced nannies for Hongxiu to feed the two children in turn!


    Cao Ke''s arrival, naturally, did not exceed the expectations of red tea, but when Cao Ke held up a grudge to see for a long time, his face actually revealed an expression of extreme regret and remorse, which made red tea more or less confused.


    Before the tea asked more, Cao Ke gave each other a kiss on the cheek of yuan''er and lingdang. Then without saying a word, he flew out of the room and disappeared!


    What''s chuck doing? Of course, I have to go back to apologize to Liu Hongyu! When Cao Ke first saw yuan''er, his blood was thicker than water, which made Cao Ke understand that he had been cheated! Grudge is his child! From Yuan er''s body, Cao Ke can clearly see his childhood shadow!


    Since the identity of yuan''er has been confirmed, it indirectly proves that Liu Hongyu gave him a green hat! Can this TSOK not regret it? Originally, I wanted to try my best to save Liu Hongyu so that she could let go of the enmity between Cao and Liu, but in the end, I raped them again! This is not to Liu Hongyu to their own hostile direction, and then a hard push it?


    "I''m going to apologize now. I don''t know if it''s too late?" Cao Ke kept beating a drum in his heart and came to Liu Hongyu''s door with light hands and feet. But when he was about to push the door in, he heard the voice of people talking in the room.


    you ''re right! Cao Ke''s time to return is very short. When he comes back, long Nu has just entered the room... Next, Cao Ke listens to the conversation between long Nu and Liu Hongyu. He can''t help but take a long breath. He secretly expresses his gratitude to long Nu and says, "thank you, long er! If you hadn''t come to clean up the mess for me, I''m afraid Xiao yu''er would never have given up with me! Now this is not bad, at least we still have a chance to continue to talk! Let Xiao yu''er calm down first. Let''s wait for me to deal with the invasion of the dead world... "


    When long Nu comes out of Liu Hongyu''s room, she finds that Cao Ke has already stood in front of her with both arms in her arms. This makes long Nu tremble all over. She turns around and takes Liu Hongyu''s door with her. She is afraid that Cao Ke''s present appearance will stimulate Liu Hongyu''s nervous weakness, which will make Liu Hongyu turn back and cause some unnecessary troubles.


    "Didn''t you go? Why is it still here? " The Dragon Girl frowned and asked Cao Ke, "are you still staring at me with a smile? Can''t I have flowers on my face? "


    Cao Ke came to the back of the Dragon Girl, pushed her wheelchair to her room, and said in a soft voice: "with our relationship, I don''t want to say the word" thank you ", but Long''er, you are so understanding. I''m very moved! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have failed to persuade Xiao yu''er today! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl was stunned. Then she suddenly said, "you''ve heard our conversation outside... What should I say? Actually, I didn''t do anything! Xiao yu''er''s hatred for you has increased. I don''t have the ability to persuade her to let go of the grudge between you... "


    "Do you want to end our feud today?" Cao Ke shook his head helplessly: "how can it be so simple?..."


    As he said this, Cao Ke pushed open the door of Longnu''s room. Then, Cao Ke bent down and picked Longnu up from her wheelchair. With Longnu''s face full of shame, Cao Ke went into Longnu''s room and closed the door gently


    The next morning, (PS: cough... Cao Ke and Longnu had nothing happened that night! The two of them have been chatting until dawn! Those who think too much will face the wall automatically! For your greatness... Ah no, it''s a good reflection on your thoughts!) Just after breakfast, Cao Ke, accompanied by Jessica, came to Cao''s study. After all, the emperor of heaven in the dead world may launch a war against the living world. Cao Ke didn''t expect to be caught off guard by those terrible zombie legions!


    When Cao Ke told him the whole story, he frowned and thought about it for a long time. Then he asked Cao Ke, "do you have any plans to deal with that, Ke''er?"


    Almost without hesitation, Cao Ke replied directly: "for the army of the dead world, of course, my opinion is that the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come and the earth will cover it! But hard work is obviously not good for us! Although I haven''t seen the strength of zombie legion with my own eyes, according to the news from Renfu Jun, we human beings, even the soldiers of the whole continent, can''t compete with it at all! So the tactic I''m going to adopt is to "attack head on and test the false and the real.". Spread out, guerrillas in the mountains. Break the whole into parts and break up the enemy. " These 24 words


    "Oh?" Mr. Cao was obviously intrigued by Cao Ke''s tactics. He stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "these 24 words are easy to understand! Are there any deeper deployment and ideas? Let''s talk about it first

 Chapter 734

    Cao Ke understood that Mr. Cao had been in the army all his life, and he had never experienced any big storm? If you can get the support of Mr. Cao, then it shows that the contents of these 24 words are really feasible! Therefore, Cao Ke had nothing to hide, so it took him a long time to make a detailed analysis report on all the surface and internal things of his 24 words!


    After listening to Cao Ke''s analysis, he nodded and put forward his own opinions on some details, which made Cao Ke''s whole plan more perfect. Anyway, after the two of them finally decided everything, the moon was hanging high and the sky was full of stars!


    For the passage of time, Cao Ke obviously didn''t care. He stayed up all night. As a general of the Empire, Cao Ke drafted a memorial with ten thousand words. In the memorial, Cao Ke made a simple and clear statement about the invasion of the dead world, the military situation of the dead world, and how he prepared to deal with it!


    In the early morning of the third day, Cao Ke sent his memorial to Prince Jingyun of Tongtian city at the speed of 800 Li!


    After receiving the memorial of Cao Ke, Prince Jingyun knew that it was of great importance, and quickly summoned the imperial ministers to his royal study to further evaluate the feasibility of the memorial of Cao Ke.


    Just in the morning of the sixth day, Prince Jingyun, as the successor to the throne of Tongtian Empire, issued a generous and passionate letter to the whole Lingtian mainland!


    In this book, Prince Jingyun for the first time disclosed the fact that the dead world was about to invade to all human countries. He called on all human beings, even other races on the mainland, to unite with all their strength to resist the invasion of the dead world and defend the homeland of human beings and other races, just like the dragon clan!


    Soon after the publication of Prince Jingyun''s letter to fellow human beings, the Cao family of Wanghai city was the first to stand up for it in the name of Cao Ke, the hero of the mainland! And Cao Ke himself is directly on the stage, in the face of the majority of the people put forward his own position, claiming that he and his royal army to kill the stars, will inevitably appear in the front line against the death army! If all countries have no objection, Cao Ke is willing to act as the commander-in-chief of the human coalition again! Vow to let the people in the world of death go back where they come from! Even if he died in battle, he would not hesitate!


    After the battle between the mainland of sirmir and the dragon, Caoke and Tongtian Empire have become the leaders of all human forces! In particular, Cao Ke himself, reputation is no two! At this time, the dead world is about to invade, which is a more terrible enemy than the dragon! After listening to Prince Jingyun''s letter to fellow human beings, many people lost hope for the future. However, after Cao Ke''s encouragement, they regained their confidence and plucked up their courage, and planned to follow Cao Ke to fight against the dead world This may be the hero effect that we all believe in!


    After Cao Ke, the queen of the elves, the king of the sunset Kingdom, and Balao, the Dragon King of the dragon clan, all stand up one after another to say that their forces will spare no effort to support Cao Ke and the Tongtian empire!


    Until the evening of the seventh day, almost all the countries and forces on the Lingtian continent, except the kingdom of ariken, made a clear declaration, formed a military alliance with the Tongtian Empire again, and sent all the troops they could send to form a coalition for the unified command of Cao Ke!


    On the morning of the eleventh day, the armies of all countries and forces gathered in pingtu County, the port city of jingaogou.


    Because when Cao Ke was in the dead world, he learned that it was the army of the dead world, that is, the zombie Legion. If he wanted to reach the living world from the dead world, there was only one way to go, tushentui in the northeast of the mainland of sirmir. If the Allied forces wanted to stop the invasion of the dead world army, they only needed to set up a strong defense line under tushentui! Therefore, the human army gathered in pingtu County, in order to wait for the transport ship to transport the troops back to the front line of sirmir.


    While you are waiting for the transport ship, Cao Ke, the representative of Tongtian Empire, specially gathered the leaders of other countries and forces together, and asked everyone to vote and the majority to elect a unified commander in chief!


    Naturally, the purpose of Cao Ke''s move is very obvious. I didn''t forcibly seize the leadership of the coalition forces as a hero of our mainland. If you can choose someone stronger than me to lead the coalition forces, I will surely have a peaceful life. I can''t wait for it! But if you continue to choose me as the commander-in-chief, I''m sorry. If anyone dares to disagree with my arrangement and refuse to obey, don''t blame me for Cao Ke''s ruthlessness and military justice!


    Cao Ke''s "brazen" use of this "play hard to get" does not mean that he does not want to be the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, shirking responsibility, but a strategy of holding power firmly in his hands! I''m kidding. With the hero in everyone''s heart, who dares to compete with him for the position of commander in chief of the United forces?


    Almost all the votes passed, and Cao Ke got on the post of commander in chief of the United forces!


    The first order issued by Cao Ke after he took the command was not the specific deployment for the dead world invasion, but the establishment of the reward and punishment system and hierarchical relationship of the whole coalition army!


    According to the strength of the troops sent by various countries and forces, Cao Ke set the temporary ranks of commanders. For example, the Tongtian Empire sent a total of more than 500000 powerful troops this time! Top all countries and forces! Yu Fanhai, the general of Tongtian Empire, is in charge of leading the more than 500000 troops, He became the deputy commander of the whole coalition! Second only to Cao Ke himself! Hamil fitter, the general of the night wolf country who has sent the least troops, naturally has the lowest rank among all the generals! Even compared with the deputy of Fanhai, they are two levels lower!


    Cao Ke''s method of assigning military ranks seems to leave no face for those small countries at all, but it will not cause any big disturbance. After all, your own strength is there. Naturally, the high position should be reserved for those who have the ability to sit. No one can say why it is not!


    And then, there are dozens of Coalition Provisional military regulations! These dozens of military regulations cover a wide range of aspects, covering almost all the code of conduct in the daily life, training and fighting of the coalition forces, and clearly indicate the reward and punishment measures of various code of conduct!


    Not long after Cao Ke promulgated the military regulations, many people found a common feature of these regulations, that is, "reward is heavy reward, punishment is heavy punishment"! Let''s take one of the most typical military rules as an example: on the battlefield of fighting with the dead army, all officers and men must obey the unified command of the supreme leader at that time, no matter whether they are attacking or defending. Once a task or goal is completed, the coalition headquarters will evaluate it according to the difficulty and importance of the task or goal, And from 5 to 50 gold coins ranging from individual awards! On the contrary, if you don''t listen to the command and lead to the failure of the mission target, then the light is heavy stick 100, heavy is directly cut off the head!


    For this kind of reward and punishment measure of "going up is heaven, going down is hell", it immediately caused quite a stir in the coalition forces. After all, everyone subconsciously regards their own life as the most important thing. It''s no wonder that you move out of "chopping your head" whenever you can, and everyone doesn''t murmur!


    In the face of such a situation, Cao Ke also showed his decisiveness as commander in chief! Clearly tell everyone that this battle with the dead world is a life and death single choice! Either you will fight the army of the dead world back to the dead world, or you will clean your neck and wait for your head to be the decoration of their victory!


    Seemingly strict military regulations, in fact, is to maximize the mobilization of everyone''s desire to fight! You bravely rush up to kill the enemy, your family can get a very rich compensation as a guarantee for future life, you can also become a martyr for the future generations of the mainland to look forward to forever! But if you are afraid of death and work hard, you will die in the hands of the enemy, and your family must bear the punishment brought by your behavior!


    The hatchback compares, how should do in the end, lets the fool also be able to choose! Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head and it''s also a knife to shrink your head. Why don''t you let yourself die?


    At the same time, Cao Ke used this idea to publicize, so that the whole coalition had a sense of hardship! Let us establish a sense of responsibility and pride in our hearts! So as to enhance the morale and enhance the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the coalition forces!


    A month later, when I went to see the expressions on the faces of the officers and soldiers of the United forces, I couldn''t see any more tension and fear. Instead, it turned into a kind of paranoid determination and a bit of blind self-confidence!


    As commander in chief, Cao Ke naturally knows that this kind of determination and self-confidence is not a good thing, which will easily make his army have the idea of belittling the enemy, and can not play a 100% combat effectiveness! But there is no way for Cao Ke. Anyway, no matter how weak his determination and confidence are, it''s better than his timidity and retreat before!


    It was during this month that the transport fleet composed of the elves, Wanghai city and sunset Kingdom finally assembled in pingtu county!


    Cao Ke divided the eight million troops of the whole allied forces into two parts. He left four million troops in pingtu county and stood by at any time. The other four million soldiers followed him on board the transport ship and went to the mainland of sirmir!


    By the time we got to the mainland of sirmir, the 200000 Elven troops assembled by the Elven queen had been waiting for them for a long time! With a big wave of his hand, Cao Ke put the 200000 elves army under the name of Jessica, and made Jessica become the great Ranger General of the elves again!

 Chapter 735

    At the same time, with the final joining of the elves, the alliance of Lingtian mainland has been completely established. Their first task after that is to set up a strong barrier around the tushen tuyere, in order to try to stop the death army from the tushen tuyere in the future!


    For professional affairs like building fortifications, Cao Ke, a layman, is of course inconvenient to participate in and dictate too much. So before the 4.2 million troops of the United forces arrived at tushen tuyere, zouk said goodbye to Jessica and the generals of the United forces, and temporarily transferred his command power to General Yu Fanhai of Tongtian empire. He led Phoenix to turn eastward towards the very small but famous ice lake in Semir state!


    For the purpose of his trip, except for Jessica''s understanding, Cao Ke''s unified reason is to do investigation work, so that he can have a better understanding of the terrain of the mainland of sirmir, which is helpful to fight guerrillas with the dead army in the future!


    All the generals of the Allied forces are not fools. Naturally, they can understand how far fetched Cao Ke''s reason is. They all know that the investigation of terrain is just a pretext of Cao Ke. Cao Ke must have other more important purposes. Only at such a critical moment can he risk leaving his own team!


    Does zouk have any other purpose? The answer, of course, is yes! Don''t forget that Cao Ke has collected all the body fragments of the element Lord. In order to completely get rid of the control of the element lord over his body, Cao Ke must first find a way to revive him. Even if the resurrection of the element Lord will speed up the invasion of the dead into the living, Cao Ke will not hesitate!


    Some people may say that Cao Ke''s choice is selfish. If he is willing to sacrifice himself instead of resurrecting the element Lord, then even if the element Lord invades Cao Ke''s body through various element fragments, he can''t provide the element body for the high level of Tianfu King''s death world to stay in the life world! In that case, the invasion of the dead to the living can be completely avoided?


    For such an argument, Cao Ke will always be full of disdain! In Cao Ke''s opinion, people who can put forward such an argument have no long-term insight! The most fundamental reason why the dead world invades the living world is not to occupy the great rivers and mountains of the living world, but because of Tianfu Jun''s personal ambition, he wants to collect precious materials and a lot of life in the living world, so as to create a real physical body for Tianfu Jun''s spiritual body to live in and continue to improve his cultivation, Finally achieve the goal of flying to heaven!


    This is the dream of Tianfu Jun all the time. This dream will not change because of the existence of element Lord. The role of element Lord is just to make Tianfu Jun go more smoothly on the road to success! Even if there is no element Lord, tianfujun will still launch an invasion of the living world, which is almost an unchangeable fact!


    For Cao Ke, if he doesn''t revive the Elemental Lord, and his body is completely corroded by the elemental fragments of the Elemental Lord, then his spiritual body will have no place to live. Go to the dead world to report. Will Tianfu Jun spare Cao Ke, who betrayed himself at the beginning? If we don''t go to the dead world, where can Cao Ke''s spirit go? Stay in the living world? You''re kidding! The living environment is not suitable for a spiritual body to survive!


    In this way, it''s equivalent to saying that if you don''t revive the Lord of elements, Cao Ke will not be able to live!


    On the other hand, Cao Ke revives the Lord of the elements, thus providing a powerful help for Tianfu Jun''s plan! This seemingly sad results, but can be very effective to save Cao Ke''s life! With his own body, the element Lord no longer has to wait for a long time, waiting for his element body to completely corrode Cao Ke, but can immediately reach the strength level before his death, perfect rebirth! Cao Ke can also completely get rid of the control of the element Lord and lead the mainland wholeheartedly to fight against the invasion of the dead world!


    This is an extremely complex dialectical relationship. Success or failure can not be judged only by the appearance. Even Cao Ke himself, after repeated argumentation and consideration, finally decided to take the road of reviving the element Lord


    To tell you the truth, even when Cao Kegang arrived at the dead world and was ready to look for the fragments of wind element and the dead Dharma, his mind was determined not to let the element Lord revive! After he collected all the body fragments of the element Lord, he destroyed them all and died together with the element Lord! Fortunately, Cao Ke finally chose the most correct way!


    Of course, it is impossible for Cao Ke to tell other people about these things, so as to avoid that some people with short brain will misinterpret his meaning and publicize it, causing unnecessary panic to the whole coalition! So Cao Ke can only compile a reason to leave the army and find a place with heavy Yin Qi to complete his plan of resurrecting the element Lord!


    As for why not take Jessica, but take Phoenix to act together, that is an effective guarantee for Cao Ke''s own plan! First of all, Jessica''s special identity! As the commander-in-chief of the coalition, he suddenly left to do other things. If there is no one in the army who can hold the scene, it will be difficult to convince all countries and forces! Jessica, as the first Ranger General of the elves, the golden school star of killing the stars, and one of Cao Ke''s confidants, is really the best candidate to stabilize the morale of the coalition forces! As long as Jessica is still in the army, the officers and men of the United forces will feel that Zoke has not abandoned them. No matter where he goes, Zoke always wants to return to the United forces! Because Cao Ke''s girlfriend is still here!


    Second, the strength and role of Phoenix itself. As the last adherent of the Phoenix clan in the mainland, Phoenix has high strength. It can not only skillfully master the skills of various attribute blessings, but also turn into a phoenix armor and wear it on Cao Ke''s body, so that Cao Ke''s cultivation can be immediately promoted to the level above the way of heaven! He is the most reliable fighting partner of Caoke!


    Finally, the position of Phoenix in the whole coalition. The divine beast is different from human beings or spirits. No matter how much we worship and yearn for the divine beast, the divine beast is just the divine beast! We all reject Phoenix from our hearts. Many times, it''s hard to hide the fear in our hearts!


    Phoenix, of course, doesn''t look up to ordinary human beings, and follows Caoke wholeheartedly. Therefore, taking Phoenix will help Caoke the most and have the least impact on the coalition forces! If Cao Ke can''t figure out how to choose, he won''t have to go on in the future!


    In short, Cao Ke''s departure, after Cao Ke''s careful preparation and foreshadowing, did not cause any trouble and panic to all aspects of the coalition army, and smoothly met Cao Ke''s expectations, so that Cao Ke can completely calm down and deal with the resurrection of the element Lord!


    Ice lake, located in the eastern part of the continent of sirmir, originally belongs to the territory of dwarves, and between the East coastline, separated by a continuous fireplace mountains! The altitude is over 3000 meters! Around, it is covered by ice and snow for many years. The surface landscape is somewhat similar to the Hanshan Tianchi lake that Cao Ke visited before, but the ice lake water is different from the Tianchi lake water. The Tianchi lake water is like a big pot, which is put on the crater to burn! Therefore, the water of Tianchi Lake is always hot, but the ice lake is on the contrary. Without the underground heat source, the ice lake can only present the scene of long-term ice, which is in sharp contrast with Tianchi Lake!


    Because the dwarves were basically exterminated by the dragon clan in the dragon war, the area near the ice lake can be described as inaccessible! In addition, the altitude here is too high, and it is covered with ice and snow all year round, so that even the creatures are left with only one kind of Alpine goat which is very cold resistant! Looking around, although it is a little bit heroic, it still lacks the most important vitality, which makes people feel uncomfortable!


    However, today''s ice lake is a little different. In the north wind and snow, two people in thick fur brocade coats and felt hats suddenly walk out of a cave by the ice lake.


    The man in the front, whose pretty face is slightly red in the wide collar and felt hat, sits quietly on the top of a wheelchair, and then is pushed by the same handsome man in the back to a higher place. Along the way to the ice lake, he looks down the mountain as if he is waiting for something.


    Two people''s coats are constantly stirred by the merciless north wind, so that they have to use their arms to press down on the coat, to prevent a careless, even people with clothes are blown to the bottom of the mountain by the wind! It looks a little embarrassed.


    After a long time, the man pushing the wheelchair leaned down and said to the person sitting in the wheelchair, "long er, forget it. I know you are looking forward to Kelang''s coming earlier. Our sisters all have this heart. Who doesn''t want to see Kelang earlier? But, after all, you are not clear about the remaining poison, you are not good at traveling, and you are very weak. You don''t have to run out to meet Kelang several times a day, do you? Do you still fear that something will happen to Krone with our ability? "


    The man in the wheelchair smiles and says, "sister sleeve, you don''t care what you say, but we''ve been here for two days. Ask the sisters, when can''t you call Kelang''s name in your sleep? You speak so easily, we all know that is your comfort to us! Do you dare to say that you really don''t want to feel the joy of watching Krone come from afar? "


    Long er, sister sleeve? Yes, these two people are Cao Ke''s two confidants, Longnv and Hongxiu!

 Chapter 736

    It''s not only the two of them, but also Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling in the cave they just stepped out of!


    As for the reason why Cao Ke''s women all gather in this icy and desolate ice lake to suffer, it needs to start from before Cao Ke leaves Wanghai city!


    In Cao Ke''s plan before his departure, resurrecting the Elemental Lord and restoring his complete freedom is the most fundamental condition for fighting with the army of the dead world. However, it is impossible to resurrect the Elemental Lord only with Cao Ke''s own strength! Although Cao Ke has gone through a lot of hardships and finally collected all the body fragments of the element Lord, he can''t summon the spirit of the element Lord to the life world without the original soul summoning technique of the Great Dragon King Nai osletta.


    Therefore, Cao Ke can only find a breakthrough from others! Just as he said when he first arrived at the dead world and perfunctorily dealt with the Lord of elements, the Dragon Girl, the descendant of the dragon, is the only one who has the ability to cross the space to summon spirit and body around Cao Ke!


    As we all know, as the first of the three great beasts in ancient times, the dragon clan has the ability of multi-attribute control like the element Lord! Specific to the time and space control, most of the dragon''s skills! As a descendant of the dragon clan, the proud blood of the dragon clan flows in her body. Although the Dragon girl has not shown her talent in controlling the elements of time and space, she can foresee the future in her unconsciousness. Apart from the inheritance of the sea girl, it is also the concrete embodiment of using the elements of time!


    Because of this, Cao kecai affirmed that the Dragon girl must have inherited the talent of controlling the time and space attributes of the dragon clan! It''s just that no one has guided Longnu to explore her ability in this aspect before, which leads to that she still knows little about her ability, and only stays at the low level of a "human" master!


    According to Cao Ke''s idea, I want to take advantage of this great opportunity to revive the Elemental Lord, so that the Dragon girl can thoroughly understand the elemental energy control ability inherited from the dragon clan in her body! This is very important for the improvement of Longnu''s own strength! Of course, the strength of dragon girl has increased, which means that the overall strength of Cao Ke has increased! This is an important moment when the dead world is about to invade, but it is quite important!


    Considering the above reasons, after determining the specific place to revive the Lord of elements, before leaving, Cao Ke asked the careful red sleeve to push the Dragon girl who was not good at walking, directly starting from the port of Wanghai City, to go to the ice lake in the mainland of sirmir, and wait for him near the ice lake.


    But since Cao Ke only let Longnu and Hongxiu go to the ice lake, why did changsunling and Muling come with them in the end? Mu Ling, in particular, is about to reach the due date of birth. Even if he is highly cultivated and does not need to be cared for by others, it is inconvenient to move. All these are the scenes that Cao Ke absolutely does not want to see.


    It turns out that when Cao Ke secretly summoned Longnv and Hongxiu to arrange everything for the ice lake, he was overheard by changsunling who passed by! Changsun Lingqi is just such an important thing, but Cao Ke excluded himself, so he went to his sister Muling to complain! After listening to the whole story of changsunling, Muling simply discussed with changsunling, sneaked into Longnu and Hongxiu''s boat, and left wanghaicheng harbor with the boat!


    After the ship had been sailing for two days, it was impossible for her to turn around and return. Mu Ling took Chang sunling and appeared in front of Longnu and Hongxiu like a magic weapon. She was so surprised that Longnu and Hongxiu were stunned that they couldn''t react for a long time.


    But surprise comes from surprise. As the elder sister, Hong Xiu is not good, so she orders the ship to turn around and send Mu Ling and Chang sunling back to Haicheng. In that case, it will only delay the journey of herself and the Dragon Girl, and bring unpredictable risks to Cao Ke''s plan to revive the element Lord


    There is no way, tea also can only be in a rebuke of this pair of children do not know what the danger of the teacher sister, let them two with their side. With the participation of Mu Ling and Chang sun Ling, the Dragon Girl''s trip suddenly changed from quiet to noisy! Chang sun Ling and Mu Ling are both extroverts. They seem to have endless words every day. They also bring a lot of fun to the two stuffy gourds, Longnv and Hongxiu!


    In this way, the four women supported each other and landed on the South Bank of the state of sirmir. They took the carriage that came with the boat and headed all the way east to the ice lake! Finally, before the date they agreed with Cao Ke, they arrived at their destination safely.


    The carriage and the accompanying Cao family guards were arranged in the camp at the foot of the mountain. The four women went up the mountain first along the steep mountain road. Originally, when Cao Ke discussed with Longnu and Hongxiu, they were told to wait for Cao Ke at the foot of the mountain, and then climb the mountain together. But when they really got there, Longnu was worried that she would be in a wheelchair. If she waited for Cao Ke to come, would it delay Cao Ke''s journey? After the four women''s repeated discussions, they decided to leave the camp at the foot of the mountain and wait for Cao Ke on the edge of the ice lake! In this way, at least as soon as Cao Ke arrives, we can start the ceremony of resurrecting the Lord of elements. There is no worry about delaying time!


    All the way, the four girls were thinking about Cao Ke, which made them sad to find that they were several days ahead of their appointment with Cao Ke. To see Cao Ke''s shadow, they had to stay by the icy lake for a long time


    I don''t know. From the first few days of living in the cave, Longnu suddenly developed the habit of climbing high and looking down the mountain. This is the scene that we wrote before. Hongxiu was pushing a wheelchair, isolated from Longnu in the wind and snow, looking forward to the arrival of Cao ke


    For a long time, red sleeve couldn''t help shivering. She felt that she had been cooled by the wind from inside to outside. Then she bent down and said to the Dragon girl who was sitting in the wheelchair at the beginning: "OK, Long''er, it''s more than half an hour, isn''t it? It''s too cold outside! Let''s go back to the cave first! When you''re warm after lunch, shall I come out with you and wait for Krone? "


    Longnu knew that the proposal of Hongxiu was for her own sake, and she didn''t say much. She just nodded her head slightly. She basically agreed with Hongxiu and went back to the cave to have a warm rest.


    Just as Hong Xiu pushed the wheelchair and pulled it out of the thick snow, she heard the Dragon girl still staring at the foot of the mountain and said, "eh!" After that, he raised his finger to the distance and exclaimed excitedly: "sister Hongxiu, look! It''s Phoenix! It''s Krone


    Red tea smell speech all over a shock, quickly turn around, along the Dragon girl pointed out to see, sure! See a red flame with a long tail flame, like a fireball flying from the foot of the mountain to the mountain! On the top of this fireball, a young man stands tall! The flying snow couldn''t get close to the fireball and the boy. Within five meters, they turned into small water drops one after another, and then turned into smoke like steam! From a distance, firestars and teenagers seem to be standing in the ethereal cloud, "immortal" lingering, extraordinary!


    Needless to say, this Firestar is Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix, and the youth standing on Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix is Dragon Girl and red sleeve''s Cao Ke, who looks forward to it day and night!


    After flying to the sky above Longnu and Hongxiu, Cao Ke leaps up and floats to the second daughter. Next to her, Phoenix, a huge man, shakes his body and becomes the size of a parrot. Shi Shi ran falls on Cao Ke''s shoulder.


    After a few steps, he grabbed the jade hand of the Dragon Girl in the wheelchair, which was slightly red with cold. Cao Ke couldn''t help complaining to Hong Xiu: "I asked you to camp at the foot of the mountain and wait for me? Why don''t you listen to me? I heard from the Cao family guards at the foot of the mountain that you have been climbing the mountain for several days. It''s freezing here. How did you stick to it? What do you want me to do if one of you has an accident? "


    The Dragon Girl scrambled and said, "don''t be angry, Kelang. It has nothing to do with sister sleeve. I forced everyone to accompany me up the mountain first! I''m just afraid to delay your time and events! Besides, all of us are masters of cultivation. Even if the environment around the ice lake is bad, it''s tolerable for us!... "


    "Wait!" Dragon Girl''s words obviously attracted Cao Ke''s attention: "long er, do you say ''we'' and ''everyone''? Why, is there anyone else on the top of the mountain besides you and sister sleeve? "


    This time it was red tea to answer Cao Ke''s question, and she said with a helpless smile: "of course it is necessary! I don''t know where ling''er and Mu Mei Mei got the news from. I know that Long''er and I will go to ice lake in sirmir to help you revive the Lord of elements, so they are following secretly Long''er and I found them two days after we set out! There''s no choice but to take them with you


    "Ha After hearing Hongxiu''s words, Phoenix couldn''t help teasing: "OK, you, Zoke, your charm is so powerful that you have no friends! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Can''t your little lovers bear it? Don''t hesitate to come to see you! This kind of love is really envious of others


    "Go away!" Cao Ke had a bad look at Phoenix, then waved his hand to Hong Xiu and said in a cold voice: "go, take me to those two girls and see if I don''t cut them properly! A pregnant, a daughter is still lactating, they dare to so secretly come to the ice lake? What a lax family education! The family education is not strict! "

 Chapter 737

    Although what Cao Kezhen said was awe inspiring and high sounding, when Cao Kezhen saw Chang sunling and Mu Ling in the cave, his anger disappeared in a moment. Instead, it became endless heartache and pity. He grabbed the spoon from Chang sunling and cooked the soup himself, For their confidants have made a love dinner!


    This kind of scene, can''t help but let a mind waiting to see a good play Phoenix gaping, with a small wing to cover his bird''s eyes, yelling that Cao Ke lost the dignity of a man!


    Cao Ke doesn''t care what Phoenix stupid bird says. He cooks for his beloved woman. It''s a warm scene that Cao Ke has been dreaming of for a long time! As early as on earth, Cao Ke, who lived alone, had developed a good cooking skill. But at that time, he was just a rascal. No serious girl would like him. Now in Lingtian mainland, Cao Ke has salted fish and his wives and concubines in groups, but he himself is busy with all kinds of things and has never fulfilled his desire to cook. How can Cao Ke easily let go if he can have such a chance today? No matter what he does, make and eat this meal first!


    As for the food materials, of course, it''s not hard to defeat Cao Ke! What''s in the space ring on Zoke''s finger? Four women and Phoenix haven''t been waiting for a quarter of an hour, but Cao Ke has already filled up the huge stone platform they used for dinner!


    Looking at the table full of delicacies in front of them, people''s appetite suddenly soared! Finally, when Cao Ke finished the last dish, he cried out with joy: "it''s time to start!" After that, we immediately put down their reserve, regardless of the image of the wind and clouds, eat up!


    In particular, Phoenix, who was very disdainful of Cao Ke before, shuttled back and forth on the stone platform with the advantage of his smaller body! Wherever it passes, the delicious food on the plate is taken away by it! Look at the side has not had time to pick up the chopsticks Cao ke a burst of heartache ah!


    No way, Cao Ke can only quickly reach out his hand and catch Phoenix in his arms! Phoenix, whose mouth has been filled with all kinds of delicious food, can''t help shaking the bird''s hair all over and shouting in a sharp voice: "Lao Cao, what are you doing with me? I''m not full yet


    Cao Ke didn''t mean to let Phoenix go at all. Seeing that it was struggling, he quickly tightened his hands and said to Phoenix in a deep voice: "you''re enough! According to your way of eating, don''t mention this table. Even if you have another table, it''s not enough for you to do harm alone! Take two bites and know what I''m cooking! If you''ve lived so long, you should know something, right? "


    Phoenix heard that Cao Ke did not let himself eat, and immediately roared angrily: "son of a bitch, Cao Ke! Trash, Chuck! I''m the whole person, ah bah! My whole bird has gone through life and death with you. You don''t even let me eat a meal! It''s not fair! You are the abusive animal of hongguoguo! I don''t agree! I protest! I... "


    Before Phoenix finished speaking, Cao Ke took out the ruby necklace from his neck with a wave of his hand. With a move of his mind, he sent Phoenix to the interior space of ruby!


    In an instant, the whole cave was quiet!


    Four women see this situation, have been amused to cover their mouths and smile, the lack of Phoenix, the thousands of watts of light bulbs, five people this is a happy, affectionate beauty * beauty had a romantic lunch!


    After having enough to eat and drink, Cao Ke criticized Chang sunling and Mu Ling for sneaking onto the boat behind their backs, and asked Hong Xiu to lead them down the mountain immediately to have a rest in Cao''s camp at the foot of the mountain. As for the remaining Cao Ke and long Nu, they began to prepare for the final ceremony of the rebirth element Lord.


    Chang sunling and Mu Ling naturally know how important the Lord of resurrection element is to their men. Even if they are reluctant, they will never add extra trouble to Cao Ke at this sensitive moment. Therefore, after reluctant to say goodbye to Cao Ke, the two daughters follow Hong Xiu down the mountain.


    Seeing off the three girls with red sleeves, Cao Ke pushed the Dragon Girl himself and slowly came to the center of the ice lake.


    Phoenix, who has been thrown into Ruby space, is summoned to protect the Dharma for himself and the Dragon Girl. Then Cao Ke puts his hand on the space ring and throws all the body fragments of the element Lord in front of the Dragon Girl!


    Feeling the tremendous energy from these fragments of elements, the Dragon girl couldn''t help frowning and asked Cao Ke, "Kelang, it''s still unknown whether I can really control the elements of time and space. If you make a wrong judgment and fail to revive the Lord of elements, Will the Elemental Lord himself accelerate his control over you by eroding your body Otherwise, do you wait for me to practice for a while, and really practice the control of time and space elements, so that you can be more secure! "


    Cao Ke shook his head with a smile: "the dead world has gone through the quarrel between me and Xiao Ka. It''s estimated that Tianfu Jun is busy arranging to invade our life world as soon as possible! I don''t have time for you to practice well and patiently! The matter of element Lord must be solved as soon as possible Don''t worry, Long''er. Next you just need to do what I say. I''m sure we will succeed! "


    Cao Ke''s will is so resolute, the Dragon girl can only make it difficult. With a long breath, she begins to concentrate her attention.


    Seeing that there was no longer any problem with the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke, with a satisfied smile and a twisted figure, came to Phoenix not far away and said to Phoenix, "as we planned when we came here, if the whole ceremony is very successful, you don''t need to reveal your true ability, the element Lord after resurrection, After all, it''s not the main target we need to deal with. There''s nothing wrong with letting her go. Do you understand what I say? "


    "I understand!" Phoenix was obviously still in a temper about Cao Ke''s not letting him have enough to eat. He replied angrily: "you mean the cultivation of the resurrected element Lord, which is no longer what you and I can deal with together. Instead of fighting hard, it''s better to let her go, so as to save your useful body and mine! I understand this little truth! "


    "Yes! You can understand! " Cao Ke didn''t want to fight with Phoenix at this critical moment. He went back to the Dragon Girl, picked up the time and space debris of the element Lord from the ground, put it into the Dragon Girl''s hand, and said softly: "dragon, don''t connect your own source force with the fast crystal debris, you just need to feel the time and space power on it with your heart! In this way, it will help you to dig out the control of time and space elements in your body in a short time


    The Dragon girl gave a sound again, and closed her eyes. A pair of jade hands gently stroked the crystal of time and space. Soon, a light pure white transparent light was shining around the Dragon Girl''s body!


    "There''s a door!" Seeing such a scene, Cao Ke was overjoyed. He quickly picked up the other pieces on the ground and ran forward for seven or eight meters. Standing there, he continued to observe the situation of the Dragon Girl.


    About half an hour later, the white and transparent light of the Dragon Girl''s body has gone up to the state of burning like a flame! The dense snowflakes dancing with the wind, after approaching the white light, appeared a burst of irregular distortion, and then disappeared in an instant! When it appears again, it has come to the other side of the Dragon Girl''s body! Completely out of the range of white light, these snowflakes show their prototype again after a period of irregular distortion, and continue to fly to the distance along the established track


    "Space... The power of space!" Seeing this, Cao Ke was sure that his judgment and experiment were successful! The control of the hidden elements of time and space in the Dragon Girl''s body was finally attracted by the fragments of the powerful element Lord!


    The development of things can be said to have been realized step by step in accordance with Cao Ke''s expectations! Next, we need Cao Ke to closely cooperate and command the Dragon Girl, and the two people will complete the plan of resurrecting the element Lord together!


    With a shake of both hands, the body fragments of the element Lord were piled up on the snow on the surface of the ice lake again. Then Cao Ke sat down on the opposite side of the fragments, took off the chain of soul lock that was given to him by the emperor Tianfu from his wrist, and put it next to the fragments. Then Cao Ke closed his palms to his chest, and urged the source force in his body!


    After a few breaths, Cao Ke felt that the source force was almost gathered, so he raised his left ring finger to the remote finger of the soul chain on the ground. A beam of light, which was completely gathered by the white source force, shot out of Cao Ke''s ring finger and instantly fell on the top of the soul chain!


    With the nourishment and blessing of Cao Keyuan''s power, the soul chain suddenly radiates thousands of rays! These lights, like substance, formed a completely transparent protective film of source force on the top of the body fragments of the element Lord! This layer of protective film is spherical in shape, with a diameter of about 2.1 to 2.2 meters. It can fully accommodate an adult''s arbitrary tumbling inside! From a distance, the Yuanli ball in the snow can even give birth to a dreamlike feeling, which is not so real


    After all this, Cao kecai put all his mental power on the fragments of the body of the Elemental Lord, trying to connect his mental power with the spiritual body of the Elemental Lord who was far away in the dead world through these fragments!


    "Lord of the elements! Elemental Lord! Have you ever felt my call? I am Cao Ke!... "

 Chapter 738

    It''s enough to call for a quarter of an hour. Cao Ke finally felt the body fragments of the Elemental Lord on the ground shaking violently. A divine thought directly connected with his spiritual power. Then, a kind of dark voice sounded in Cao Ke''s mind: "Cao Ke boy, did you dare to contact me? Are you not afraid that I will immediately launch the force of eroding elements in your body and drive you out of your body completely? "


    Of course, Cao Ke could hear that the voice came from the Lord of elements. With a smile, Cao Ke said: "Lord of elements, I have something to discuss with you this time! I''m not here to settle the grudge with you! Don''t scare me there! We used to be in charge of our own affairs. We had different standpoints. There was no such thing as "dare not" or "fear not."


    "Oh?" The Lord of elements said with disdain: "what business can you talk to me about now? Let me let you go and not erode your body? No kidding! That''s the only way I can come back to life now! How can I give up easily? "


    "What if I say I can bring you back to life in a normal way?" "Can you get rid of all the elements that you''ve eroded into my body?" zouk asked


    Cao Ke''s words obviously aroused the great interest of the element Lord. After a long silence, the element Lord carefully confirmed: "do you mean that you are going to use all my body fragments to revive me completely and perfectly?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke said firmly: "as long as you promise me two conditions, I will let you come back to life immediately!"


    "What conditions?" The voice of the Lord of the elements has been slightly trembling.


    "First!" Cao Ke stretched out his right index finger and said slowly, "nature is what I said just now. Clean up your power that erodes into my body!"


    "No problem!" The Lord of elements hastily replied: "at the moment of my resurrection, my body will absorb the force of a large number of elements around me. At that time, you only need to stand within 10 meters of my resurrection point, and those forces in your body that originally belonged to me will automatically return to me! This process is very obvious. You can even see it with your naked eyes. I won''t be perfunctory to you! "


    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, which was regarded as approving the answer of the element Lord. Then, Cao Ke stretched out his right middle finger and continued: "as for the second condition, you must return to heaven immediately after you are resurrected! You already have the ability to fly freely in the universe! Leave you such a dangerous person in the camp of the army of the dead world, our life world is Alexander! There is no way, I can only take this opportunity to let you leave the world immediately! If you even agree to this condition, I will immediately carry out the ceremony of resurrecting you! "


    Once Cao Ke said this, the element Lord was really worried! After pondering for a long time, the Lord of elements could only try to bargain: "I once promised Tianfu king that as long as I could revive, I would use my power of elements to create at least 20 bodies of elements for him, so that Tianfu king and his cronies could live in them, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of staying in the world... You let me leave immediately after my resurrection, I don''t have any opinions about this, but I can''t break my promise, can I? What do you think of this? Now I make a vow that after my resurrection, as long as I fulfill my promise to create an elemental body for the Heavenly Lord, I will leave the living world and go to the Heavenly Kingdom! Never break your promise


    When Cao Ke heard that the Lord of element said this, he was very happy and said, "do you really think that Cao Ke is a fool? In the final analysis, you are not helping tianfujun to deal with our living world by making elemental body for him? How does this work? If I promise you such a request, will I not push my life into a place beyond redemption? no way! Absolutely not


    The Lord of element said in a deep voice: "since we can''t get along with each other, I have no other way! The Lord of heaven was very kind to me. He gave me a comfortable life in the world of death, not to mention that he didn''t let me suffer any torture and abuse! I can''t and dare not live up to such friendship! No matter what, I still rely on eroding your body to revive myself, and I won''t choose the road of betraying the emperor of heaven by breaking my promise! "


    What Cao Ke can rely on when negotiating with the Lord of elements is to revive the Lord of elements. If the Lord of elements can give up this benefit, Cao Ke really has nothing to do with her! Cao Ke''s main goal is to get rid of the erosion of element Lord''s power on himself. However, Cao Ke had to give in first, coughed twice, and said: "well, I allow you to make three elements for Tianfu king, which is to help you fulfill your original promise. So, you should have no problem?"


    See Cao Ke appeared loose, element Lord quickly catch up, strive for their best interests: "three with? Are there too few of them? Not even half of the quantity I promised Let''s make a compromise, ten! You tell me, I''ll tell you no! "


    "You think I''m a vegetable market? The counter-offer is quite smooth! " Cao Ke said angrily: "five at most! No more! No matter how much we live, we really have no chance to win! In that case, I might as well let you erode my body! At that time, I will be lost in the world of life, but the death world of Tianfu Jun is a senior general. Don''t think of my world! Because you rely on my body to complete the resurrection! You can''t make the elemental body for them any more! Who won''t? Come on! Hurt each other


    In the face of the bottom line thrown by Cao Ke, the element Lord could only slow down and said: "this... I''m going to discuss with Tianfu Jun first! It''s a matter of great importance. I dare not make up my mind easily! "


    "No price!" When Cao Ke saw that the Lord of the elements beat the drum of retreat, he immediately stopped and said, "when you think that my side is like the original naosretta, can you use the evocation technique? Long er has just awakened to the control of time and space elements! And the state has reached the requirement of calling your spiritual body to the next life! You say another day? You said to discuss it first? Today, I''ll give you a real account of this matter. Either you immediately nod your head, agree to my terms, and let me revive you, or even if our negotiation is completely broken, we''ll never meet again! Please give me a letter as soon as possible


    "This..." Cao Ke''s step by step pressure really made the element Lord a little uncomfortable. After hesitation, the element Lord could only look back and look at the man sitting behind him. He saw that this man was covered in a big black robe, his face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t smile. He was Cao Ke''s biggest enemy, the leader of the dead world, Tianfu Jun!


    It turns out that as early as Cao Kegang contacted the element Lord, Tianfu Jun had already sat beside the element Lord. The dialogue between the two people was transferred to Tianfu Jun by the element Lord in real time! Now the element Lord''s intention of looking at Tianfu Jun is to ask for his opinions and see if Tianfu Jun can agree with Cao Ke''s terms


    The Lord of heaven closed his eyes and thought for a while, then slowly nodded to the Lord of elements. Seeing this, the Lord of elements was relieved. He quickly yelled to Cao Ke through his mental strength: "OK, do it according to your requirements! Five elements of the body on the five good! Should we sign something like a contract of heaven, so as to prevent anyone from going back on it in the future? "


    Cao Krone said: "of course, this is necessary! Your accomplishments are superb. It''s not difficult to activate the contract of heaven! We use this contract to bind each other! If anyone does something against the contract, there is a way to deal with him! "


    The whole contract was signed very smoothly. Of course, it''s impossible for the Lord of elements to cheat Cao Ke with a fake contract, because as early as on the island in the endless sea, Cao Ke witnessed the Dragon Girl and a young fire dragon conclude a contract of the way of heaven. Cao Ke still remembers the process. What''s wrong with the contract of the way of heaven initiated by the Lord of elements, Zouk will definitely find out in the first time! Fortunately, the element Lord is also worried about his resurrection plan and wants to be safe, so he doesn''t mean to cheat Cao Ke. We are very satisfied with the signing process!


    Now that the contract of the way of heaven has been signed, Cao Ke has nothing to worry about. He immediately begins to prepare for the last process of reviving the Lord of elements. The Lord of elements says that he needs to clean up and welcome his new life. He temporarily cuts off the spiritual connection with Cao Ke and returns to the Lord of Tianfu.


    "What should I do next?" The element Lord asked the Lord of Tianfu very seriously. Time is pressing. The resurrection ceremony may start at any time on Cao Ke''s side. The element Lord is just seizing all the time to discuss the future countermeasures with Tianfu Jun.


    With a smile, Tianfu Jun raised his hand and stroked the element Lord''s hair, and said: "you can put down your heart and act according to the contract signed between you and Cao Ke! It''s easier for a great power like you to attract the attention of the heaven if you stay in the living world after resurrection. It''s the right way for you to go to the heaven as soon as possible and hide in anonymity! "


    "But..." the Lord of element worried: "the contract stipulates that I can only make five element bodies for you, which is quite different from the agreement of the second and tenth day of junior high school! The most direct consequence is that you will not have enough helpers to invade the living world. For this, I still can''t put my heart down completely!... "


    The emperor of heaven could not help humming and said, "it''s nothing? The body of five elements should be enough! After all, this time, the enemy I want to face is just some living creatures like mole ants! Are you still afraid that something will happen to you? "

 Chapter 739

    Element Lord, even if the cultivation of Tianfu king is not good, it is also the top master above the way of heaven! In contrast, who in the world of life could be the general of Tianfu? Three legendary beasts? Or have they been imitating the dragon family? Although they all have the strength close to the way of heaven, they are just a group of animals after all. Their ability to make trouble for Tianfu king is very limited!


    Cao Ke, who is known as the first master of human beings, is more like a bug than Tianfu Jun! The cultivation of level 60 is not even fit to seal the teeth of the emperor of heaven!


    In this way, even if Tianfu king only has four trusted experts around him, he will be invincible But I can''t always be around Tianfu Jun. the Lord of elements always feels that there is something wrong in his heart. Even the Lord of elements doesn''t know where he came from. It seems that his resurrection will be a farewell to Tianfu Jun


    But now, the element Lord talks about his inexplicable feelings with Tianfu Jun again, which will only make Tianfu Jun feel that he is too childish. For Tianfu Jun, who is determined to win, the resurrection of element Lord is the most solid step towards success!


    There was no way. After a long silence, Cao Ke tried to contact her spiritual power again. Then the Lord of elements took a deep look at the emperor Tianfu and said, "be careful, be careful!" After that, he re opened his spirit, linked with Cao Ke''s spirit, and opened the ceremony of his rebirth!


    Looking at the colorful light gradually shining on the Lord of elements, the figure of Tianfu Jun trembles a little. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t open his mouth. In the end, he can only give a long sigh and turn his eyes to other places


    The element Lord and Tianfu king are reluctant to part with each other, but Cao Ke has no time for him. He is dedicated to guiding the power of space emanating from the Dragon girl to the huge power ball he made, and then to the fragments of the element Lord on the ground!


    The feeling of element Lord is the most obvious. She feels that a very pure power of space has suddenly come from her spiritual power closely connected with Cao Ke! The power of this space is so powerful that even the Lord of elements thinks of himself in his youth!


    Without the body fragments of time and space, the element Lord has no way to exert the power of time and space freely, but with her familiarity with various elements, the element Lord quickly grasped the new power of space and let it slowly spread to her body until she completely wrapped her whole spiritual body in it!


    Cao Ke tries his best to control the power of space that dragon girl sends out. At the same time, he always paid attention to the spiritual connection with the element Lord... At the critical moment when he felt tired, he finally got the feedback from the element Lord!


    "I''ve finished it here! Pull me over! Cao Ke The voice of the Lord of elements sounds both excited and helpless.


    At this time, how can Cao Ke have the time to experience the emotion of the element Lord? After all, the power he controls doesn''t belong to him at all, and the difficulty is unimaginable! Completing the resurrection ceremony of the element Lord as soon as possible is a relief for Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. Therefore, after hearing the words of the element Lord, Cao Ke inexplicably loosened his heart, pulled the space force of the Dragon Girl with both hands, pulled it back suddenly, and shouted, "come here, you!"


    Then, in the Lord''s mansion of the dead world, the spiritual body of the element Lord immediately disappears in place! Only a clear "Ding" was left Ring, that is the strongest sound effect for the element Lord to get rid of the shackles of the dead world and regain his freedom!


    And Tianfu Jun, who didn''t dare to take a look at the element Lord, couldn''t help closing his eyes after hearing the "Ding" sound. In the empty room, without the sweet words of the element Lord, only Tianfu Jun''s slightly lonely back was left.


    For a long time, tianfujun slowly stood up, gently threw his cape, walked out of the room, and said to the black and white impermanence who was guarding the door: "from today on, this Lord''s mansion no longer has the need to exist. He ordered all the people in the mansion to pack up their own clothes immediately, report to tianfujun''s mansion, and wait for the arrangement of tianfujun''s mansion."


    With that, tianfujun continued to move forward and walked towards the door of the mansion! The black and white impermanence behind him looked at each other. Under the repeated signals of the white impermanence, the black impermanence took two steps and came to the back of the Lord Tianfu. Respectfully, he asked the Lord Tianfu: "please forgive me, my brother and sister just didn''t listen to your instructions. Are you ready to..."


    "Take it down, take it all down!" Tianfu Jun''s tone sounded firm: "people are not here, what are you doing with these memories? It''s just more trouble! "


    Different from the endless sadness of Tianfu Jun, the element Lord is looking at everything around him and everything in the world with very curious eyes!


    When she finally noticed that she was in the middle of a huge power ball, the element Lord asked the tired Cao Ke on the opposite ground: "what do you mean? Call me to the living world, but trap me in this sphere of power. Do you really think that this thin sphere of power can trap me? Even if I''m just a spiritual body now, your accomplishments are not in my eyes at all! "


    "Come on! What are you calling for? " Cao Ke said: "if I really want to trap you, I won''t just lay this layer of source power ball! I am relying on this power ball to completely isolate your spiritual body from the environment of the living world! In this way, you won''t feel uncomfortable with the life world for the time being! This is also the main reason why I have to launch this power ball through your soul chain! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke nuzui to the chain on the ground, said: "you now put this chain on your hand, so that I don''t have to continue to maintain the source force ball, we can go to the next step as soon as possible!"


    Element Lord glanced at Cao Ke, hesitated for a moment, or bent down according to Cao Ke''s words, picked up the soul chain on the ground, and carefully put it on his right wrist.


    When the Elemental Lord put on the soul chain, Cao Ke took a breath, rubbed his palms in front of his chest, and then left and right for a minute, the ball of power that enveloped the Elemental Lord''s body turned into countless elemental particles, scattered in the flying snow!


    The power of the soul chain is really strange and shocking. Without the protection of the source power ball, the Lord of the spiritual element is standing in the living world, and doesn''t feel any discomfort. Even if the snowflake falls on her arm, she will feel very cold. The body composed of spiritual power actually has the feeling of the physical body!


    For this, the Elemental Lord is ecstatic! This is the first time that she has felt it in hundreds of millions of years! Although it''s just a very simple sense of touch and temperature difference, it''s enough to make the element Lord excited for a while!


    For the joy of the Lord of the elements, zouk didn''t care at all! Turn around, walk to the wheelchair of dragon girl, take the time and space debris of the element Lord from the hand of dragon girl, and then throw it to the small pile of other debris.


    After clapping his hands, Cao Ke said in a cold voice: "I''m sorry to interrupt you to enjoy the wonderful life! Our resurrection ceremony is not over. Wouldn''t it be better for you to enjoy these scenes when you regain your body? Shall we... Continue? "


    "Go on!" Element Lord didn''t get half angry because of Cao Ke''s words. He nodded with a smile and said, "I can''t wait to revive completely!"


    Cao Ke, with a sound, pointed to the ground and said, "do you see the fragments of your body piled there? Check. Are there many of them? If there is no problem, you will lie on the debris, and then I will use the force of space to compress you together! "


    "Lie down... Lie down there?" Cao Ke''s words made the Lord of elements turn black and say in a loud voice: "I am also a grand Lord! You even told me to lie on the ground? What you know is that you want to revive me. What you don''t know is that you''re just making fun of me and making me embarrassed? "


    Cao Kesi shrugged his shoulders and said: "the so-called compression is to make your spiritual body and your body fragments perfectly join together? You have to lie down, you and those fragments can achieve uniform force! What else? Are you going to let me compress you from top to bottom? After you compress this image, it will really become a cake! "


    "That... That..." the element Lord is obviously not Cao Ke''s opponent in words. After a long time, he can only say weakly: "then you always put these body fragments into a human shape? Then my spirit body will lie on these fragments in human shape waiting for you to compress, which is better than letting me lie on the ground directly? "


    Seeing that the element Lord insisted, Cao Ke could only hum coldly. He came to the element Lord''s body fragments and asked the spiritual body of the element Lord: "which is the head? Which is the body? Which are the limbs? You tell me, I''ll do it! "


    The element Lord answered Cao Ke''s question according to his words. After Cao Ke put those fragments into a rough human shape, the element Lord turned his eyes and blushed angrily: "Cao Ke boy, you did it on purpose! Cheap actually took over my body? What are you looking at? It''s just human form. Is it hard? Do I have to split my legs that way What''s the peace of mind you''re doing? "

 Chapter 740

    "Sorry! Sorry Cao Ke quickly waved his hand to the element Lord, and said with a smile: "this is my subconscious action after seeing a beautiful woman..." as he said this, Cao Ke began to squat down again, and changed all kinds of fragments on the ground into a regular human shape. Then he took a breath and shook his head to himself, "but my own attitude, A beautiful woman like you is best seen only when her legs diverge! Don''t you think so? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s shameless words, the face of the old and spicy Lord of elements all showed a kind of angry ashes in an instant! One side is quietly feeling the power of space dragon girl, also "Puff He laughed and nearly broke the skill! Phoenix, standing in the distance, even leaped happily and cried out: "zouk! Pure man! Real man! I support you


    "Go away!" Element Lord''s gloomy face glared at Phoenix! She obviously didn''t want to let Cao Ke take advantage of herself again, so without saying a word, she floated directly to her body fragments, gently according to the human posture, and slowly lay down!


    "Come on!" Finished all these, element Lord just Feng eye closes, cold voice says to Cao Ke.


    "Tut tut!" Cao Ke smashed his mouth two times with deep meaning and said with a smile again: "you close your eyes, lie there and say" come on "... I say Lord, you can''t blame me for my dirty thinking and paranoia! It''s very provocative of you! When my mind is hot, it''s easy for me to lose my judgment. Please tell me in detail. Do you want me to come? Or my one? "


    Seeing that Cao Ke had not finished his dirty jokes, the element Lord almost jumped up and beat him first! Endure again and again, the Lord of elements knows that for herself, completing the resurrection ceremony is the most important task, so she can only bite her teeth and say word by word: "of course, let you hurry to fulfill your promise and compress my spirit body and element body together! If you dare to make fun of me again, I''ll break your good brother! Let you spend the rest of your life in pain and suffering


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "we''re not kidding! No kidding! ceremony! It''s important to finish the ceremony first


    With that, Cao Ke stopped procrastinating and poured the source force with one hand. With a slight move towards the Dragon Girl, he saw that the force of space sent out by the Dragon girl was siphoned by Cao Ke like a whale! Maybe this time, Cao Ke needed a huge amount of space power. After Cao Ke absorbed all the space power, the Dragon Girl could not help shivering, and her whole body fell on the back of the wheelchair! As if the whole body''s strength has been emptied!


    With almost all the power of the Dragon Girl''s space at this time, Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly coagulated and came to the element Lord lying on the ground with confidence. After looking at the element Lord who was somewhat alert, Cao Ke said with a smile: "I want you to lie on your stomach, but you don''t want to lie face up! After all, it''s your choice. I can''t blame you! "


    Before the Lord of elements could react to the real meaning of his words, Cao Ke grabbed the force of space that had gathered into a sphere with both hands, and smashed the body of the Lord of elements!


    One hand is between the towering twin peaks of the Elemental Lord, the other hand is on the flat and smooth belly of the Elemental Lord! Although Cao Ke was in contact with the most sensitive part of the Lord''s body, he could no longer see the previous obscenity and obscenity on his face. Instead, he became extremely serious and dignified, just like a very important and careless event in progress!


    And the element Lord who lies on his body fragment feels a big mountain under his head! That kind of pressure that almost reaches the extreme makes one''s spiritual body sink down suddenly! It fits perfectly with the body fragment below!


    This process is simple to say, among them, what Cao Ke and the Lord of elements really experienced can be described as thrilling and painful!


    First of all, TSOK! Anyway, the power of space needed by the Lord of resurrection elements is provided by the Dragon Girl for Cao Ke. Cao Ke does not control the power of space as easily as he controls his own power! In addition, the power of space itself has quite strong cutting power, so Cao Ke takes the power of space from the Dragon Girl, and then presses the power of space onto the spiritual body of the element Lord. Even if the active power protects his hands, his hands are still confused by the small space in the power of space, and the cutting is bloody and shocking!


    Cao Ke has even thought about it for a long time. If the spiritual body and the physical body of the element Lord can not be compressed perfectly, then the element Lord can only use the soul chain to wait in the world for a few days until Cao Ke''s hands injured by the power of space are restored, and then Cao Ke can perform another resurrection ceremony, See if you can revive the Elemental Lord.


    As for the element Lord, the power of space was blasted on her by Cao Ke, just like a big mountain, which made the element Lord almost breathless! What kind of feeling is that? Let''s make a simple assumption. Suppose your double bed is lifted up by a giant and smashed on you! And the bed is full of books, bedding and other things. What kind of result will you have? die? That''s pretty good, isn''t it? Have you ever had the courage to experience such a terrible end? Now, the element Lord is in such a sad situation that he can''t live or die!


    It''s the ultimate pain of oppressing the spirit and hurting the body! Although this kind of pain lasted for a short time, it also made the element Lord who had seen the big scene in a cold sweat and almost fainted


    "Plop" to sit on the ground, Cao Ke breathed several breaths of air, could not help but ridicule: "oh my God! If I had known that the power of space was so hard to control, I would have used "turn the black hole to open" to take the power of space for myself, and then use it to help the Elemental Lord revive! Why suffer from the present crime? Look at my hands, ah! What kind of hand is there? It''s almost as if he''s meowing! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke was very embarrassed, the Dragon Girl, who was also exhausted, quickly turned the wheel of her wheelchair and came to Cao Ke. She took out the ointment and gauze for hemostasis and muscle regeneration from her body and bandaged Cao Ke skillfully.


    Phoenix, which is the size of a parrot, quickly shows its original appearance and body. With one wing, it blocks Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. In fact, the meaning is very simple. It is to guard against the possibility that the opposite element Lord will suddenly attack Cao Ke in the process of the Dragon Girl''s healing!


    But two quarters of an hour has passed. As you expected, the element Lord who has been lying on the ground has recovered first! This is not because the cultivation of the element Lord is higher than Cao Ke, but because although the element Lord has suffered a lot, her element body is still intact! Cao Ke''s oppression is quite successful. The spiritual body and the physical body of the element Lord are 100% integrated. The element Lord has been completely resurrected! The integrity of the physical body means that the perception of the Elemental Lord after resurrection is quite intact! In addition to the feeling of being in place, the real body also makes the element Lord feel very comfortable. It''s not as serious as the injury of Cao Ke''s hands, and he needs others to bandage himself.


    In situ twisted his head, shaking his limbs, the element Lord is very satisfied with his present state!


    With a smile on his face, he strolled in front of Cao Ke and the three of them. He glanced at Cao Ke''s hands which were still wrapped up by the Dragon Girl. The element Lord couldn''t help but smile and said, "Cao Ke, if I kill you suddenly now, don''t I break the promise of heaven between us? You just teased me several times. Now I am strong. Should I let you have a long memory and let you know the end of being cheap


    "You dare!" Phoenix did not wait for Cao Ke to speak, so he glared at the bird''s eye and said to the element leader tit for tat: "you want to deal with Cao Ke, but did you ask me if Phoenix agreed?"


    "You?" Element Lord is full of disdain of a cold hum: "you are just a simple minded stupid Phoenix! Why should I be afraid of your threat? Do you know that after my resurrection, my cultivation has reached the peak before my death! That''s the terror power of the sixth level of heaven! Even in heaven, it belongs to the category of upper level experts! So you''d better wake up! If I want to kill Cao Ke, the three of you are not my opponents! "


    "Are you really going to fight me now?" This time, it was Cao Kelai who answered the Lord of element. After all, Cao Kelai was the leader of Cao Kelai. Cao Kelai had to decide what to do.


    The Lord of elements simply thought about it and said: "the contract of heaven that you and I signed does not stipulate that I can''t fight against you after my resurrection. It''s your negligence and the best chance for me to get rid of your eyesore! I have no reason to give up!... "


    "But I''m afraid you don''t agree with me when I''m fighting for the first time when your hands are injured. Don''t say that I''m bullying you. I''ll give you three days to recover. As soon as the three days arrive, you and I will fight for each other! Do you think so? "

 Chapter 741

    "He''s meow!" Element Lord''s words, let Phoenix storming, break big curse: "element Lord, thanks to you or in the ancient war can count on the power! We, Cao Ke, have spared no effort to revive you, but as soon as you come up, you will decide a life and death with him? You''ve lived so long in vain! Years of precipitation in your body, he mews to feed the dog, right? This is the vengeance of hongguoguo! "


    The Lord of elements didn''t have any emotional fluctuation. He just slightly shook his finger and said: "first of all, the original intention of Cao Ke''s resurrection can''t be said to be out of kindness, but he was afraid that I would use my element fragments to corrode his body! In the end, he did it just to avoid his own death. What''s the matter with me? On the contrary, I thought that Cao Ke was not full now, so I gave him three days to recover. This is my utmost kindness to him! "


    "Secondly, we are hostile to each other! My love Tianfu Jun is about to lead the army of the dead world to invade your life world. It is also my duty and obligation to get rid of Cao Ke''s eyesore for him In addition, before you signed the contract with me, you did not consider that I would start immediately... "


    "Therefore, I have no reason to let go of Cao Ke in terms of emotion, reason and opportunity! You don''t have to talk to me there. No matter who is in front of me to help Cao Ke in three days, I will send him to the dead world to see Tianfu king This can also be used as a small gift for our temporary separation! I hope we will get together again in the future, and be a couple like immortals


    "The second Olympic Games!" Phoenix heard that he wanted to continue to argue, but Cao Ke raised his hand and stopped him. Then he saw Cao Ke smile and said, "it''s so far. What''s the use of our quick talk? It''s because we don''t think about things in advance. We have nothing to do with people! "


    The Dragon Girl frowned and said, "Kelang, you don''t really want to meet the challenge of the element Lord three days later, do you? Are you kidding? Element Lord, she said that her cultivation has reached the sixth level of the way of heaven! What''s that concept? Even Xiao Yang didn''t have the strength of element Lord? What''s more, for people like us who can''t even touch the threshold of the way of heaven, it''s almost no difference between fighting and dying! "


    Phoenix waved his wings fiercely and said in a hateful voice: "otherwise, I''m going to transfer our star killing masters and the dragon clan to fight against this element Lord! I really don''t believe it. With the strength of so many of us, I''m afraid she''s just an old lady? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "the strength gap between us and the Lord of elements can no longer be solved by the number of people! If you bring in mieshaxing and the dragon clan, the result will be that everyone will die here When I was in the world of death, I had a fight with the heaven way master of Tianfu Jun, Sha Wuming. Fortunately, I got the first chance at that time, and with Linglong''s desperate protection, I was able to escape and ascend to heaven... "


    "I know more about the terror of heaven masters than you all! Unlike those who have just reached the way of heaven like Sha Wuming, the cultivation of element Lord is above the sixth level of the way of heaven! Even if I have heard of those celestial powers, it is estimated that only Zhou fan can suppress the element Lord! People like the element Lord can stir up the situation in the heaven, not to mention in our life world?! Hard work, we have no chance of winning


    "If you can''t spell it hard, do you mean you can only outwit it?" The Dragon Girl asked Cao Ke in a low voice, "have you come up with a way to deal with the element Lord?"


    Cao Ke gave a noncommittal smile and said, "you don''t need to worry about that! Long''er, I''ll ask Phoenix to take you to Cao''s camp at the foot of the mountain. When you get to the camp, you''ll immediately lead all the people to leave this right and wrong place, withdraw a hundred miles south, and then set up camp again to wait for my return. Remember one thing, that is, don''t come to me if you don''t see me If you still don''t wait for me in a week, you can go back to Wanghai city and work hard for your own future!... "


    The Dragon Girl''s face sank as soon as she heard Cao Ke''s words, and she said, "Kelang, listen to what you mean, are you going to deal with the element Lord by yourself? What''s more, you can''t guarantee that you will win. You can''t rule out the possibility of being killed if you lose? "


    After thinking about it, Cao Ke nodded helplessly and said: "although I don''t want to admit it, what you said is not wrong at all. I only have 50% confidence that I can survive from the Lord of elements..."


    The Dragon Girl''s eyes turned red. She burst into tears and sobbed: "so you''re going to use these three days to let us escape first, and then you''ll be free to die, right? no I don''t care about the others! It''s you who gave me my name and brought me out of the sea tribe. You don''t hesitate to fight against the powerful dragon for me! How can I leave you alone when you treat me like this? If we want to die, let''s die together! I... "


    "What are you doing?" Before the Dragon general had finished, Cao Ke snapped at her and yelled, "you''ll only be a burden to me if you stay! Originally, I still had a 50% winning rate. If you don''t leave, I don''t even have 50%! You love me, Hongxiu, linger, xiaoka and sister mu all love me, which I know! Also, I love you all! For you, I will fight for even a chance to live! I just hope you can believe me! Long er, listen to me and go down the mountain, will you


    Phoenix tilted his bird''s head and looked at Cao Ke, then at the crying dragon girl. Finally, he sighed, flapped his wings gently, and came to the Dragon Girl''s side. He leaned down and said to the Dragon Girl, "I say dragon, just listen to Cao Ke! Don''t worry. I will come back to protect Cao Ke immediately after I send you down the mountain! Don''t forget that if we work together, our strength will be above the way of heaven! Against the element Lord, there may not be no power of the first World War! When your sisters are safe, Cao Ke will concentrate on dealing with the enemy. Don''t put pressure on Cao Ke any more! Don''t you understand what TSOK thinks of you? "


    Phoenix''s words of persuasion are quite sincere. Dragon Girl glances at Cao Ke, and Cao Ke quickly nods his head. That means Phoenix''s words are very reasonable, and let Dragon Girl stop worrying.


    The Dragon Girl closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time. At last, she left her wheelchair, pressed her hands on the handle of the chair, and flew over the back of Phoenix. Then the Dragon girl turned her head again and said affectionately to Cao Ke: "Kelang, I''ll go down the mountain, but if you dare to do something good or bad, I''ll follow you! Today, I swear with my heart that I will accompany you forever! Two realms of life and death, six paths of reincarnation, never leaving and never giving up, husband singing and woman following! "


    With that, the Dragon Girl gently patted Phoenix on the back. Phoenix looked up to the sky and let out a long song. A pair of bird claws suddenly pushed on the ground. The huge wings spread out and soared up. Carrying the Dragon Girl, Phoenix drew a beautiful arc of fire in the sky and flew straight to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing Phoenix''s figure disappearing in the heavy snow, the element Lord said with a light smile: "don''t say it. Your farewell just now really moved me¡® The two realms of life and death, the six paths of reincarnation, never leaving and never giving up, the husband singing and the woman following... Maybe this is the highest realm of love? In any case, Cao Ke, if you can have such a lover in this life, even if you die in my hands three days later, you won''t feel any regret, will you


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said, "you are the same. You have been resurrected and left Tianfu king. You have to get rid of my eyesore and flesh thorn for Tianfu king. I want to ask you, aren''t you afraid that the space manager of heaven will find you and bring Tianbing to capture you?"


    "Just three days!" The element leader said: "no matter how fast the action of heaven is, they can''t catch up with me in just three days! I''m quite confident that I can evade their search and pursuit. I don''t need you to worry about it for me! "


    Cao Ke shrugged noncommittally. The two people were so opposed to each other. No one said more. There was only the sound of the "whirring" north wind at the scene. It seemed that there was no anger at all


    About ten minutes or so, a fireball flew directly from the foot of the mountain to Cao Ke''s side. It was Phoenix, Phoenix, who sent the Dragon girl back!


    "How''s it going?" Cao Ke''s head did not turn and asked in a soft voice, "have they ever evacuated the foot of the mountain as I told them?"


    Phoenix was as big as a parrot and fell on Cao Ke''s shoulder. He said, "don''t worry. When I left, they were already leading Cao''s generals to pack up."


    "That''s good!" Cao Ke was satisfied with a smile, and then solemnly continued: "I said stupid birds, I''m afraid of danger to let them leave, but let you face the element Lord with me, will you... Will you blame me for forgetting my righteousness and setting up my brother?"


    Phoenix shook his bird''s head like a rattle, patted his chest and said, "brother! We should live and die together and go to the disaster together! We men are not as sentimental as their women! According to my Phoenix theory, who dares to hurt my brother, I will let him know what is "chrysanthemum brilliant!"


    "Well?" Not far away element Lord heard Phoenix say so, immediately cast angry eyes.


    Phoenix did not give in to its eyes, but also clamored: "what are you looking at? It''s you! Not angry? If you are not angry, you have to bear it! You said you would give us three days to recover. You can''t break your promise and hit yourself in the face! "

 Chapter 742

    "Good!" The element Lord was finally infuriated by Phoenix''s arrogant words and said with a smile: "stupid bird, you will be honest with Cao Ke in these three days, so that I can clean up with you and Cao Ke together in three days! If you dare to escape first, you are not a man! Oh, no, it''s not a hero! "


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense about that!" Phoenix did not seem to put the element Lord in the eyes at all, so he put his wings in his waist and said, "since you are back, I have no intention to escape again! You think you''ll win in three days? I can tell you! Bird master just said that "chrysanthemum is brilliant" is not in vain! It''s not certain who will lose or win then! "


    When Cao Ke saw that the more he said, the more angry he became. He quickly threw a fist at the element Lord and said, "now I still respect you as a senior, because although you act a little casually, you have your own principles, which I admire very much! Three days! As soon as the day comes, we will meet here to decide whether to live or not! Of course, in these three days, we will not escape your sight


    With that, Cao Ke pointed to the cave where he had been with the girls before, and then said, "Phoenix and I are recovering in that cave. If you have anything, you can come to us at any time! Of course, if you think it''s too cold outside, you are welcome to spend three long days in the cave! We are very welcome


    The element Lord snorted coldly, turned his back and sat on the surface of the ice lake, and said haughtily: "I''ll take your kindness! But I have ice element in my body. I can''t see the edge of ice and snow at a glance. Isn''t it the most effective supplement and nourishment for me? I''m here waiting for you to come to the appointment. I hope you don''t let me down and play some kid''s tricks with me


    "No, no! We will never slip away Cao Ke said the polite words on these scenes, so he stopped staying, turned around, jumped a few times, disappeared in front of the element Lord, and went into the cave.


    "Fight for the edge!" From Cao Ke''s shoulder to the ground, Phoenix directly lay down on the ground covered with hay, and said to Cao Ke: "now there is no outsider, old Cao, please tell me your plan to deal with the element Lord."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "how do you know that I have come up with a plan to deal with the element Lord?"


    Phoenix naturally said: "this is not simple, with my understanding of you, you will never fight unprepared war! The challenge you promised to the Lord of elements is so pleasant. It''s not in your heart that you already have the overall consideration to deal with her? "


    Cao Ke did not answer Phoenix''s question, but lightly asked: "so you just had the courage to yell face to face with the element Lord, even to stir up her anger?"


    "I learned that from you." Phoenix was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "I remember you once said that no matter how strong a person is, as long as his mood fluctuates, he can''t continue to keep calm judgment in case of trouble, and will give his enemies an opportunity to take advantage of it! I contradicted the Lord of elements just now. Look at her. She''s really angry, isn''t she? "


    "The truth is that''s right..." Cao Ke shook his head helplessly: "but the timing you choose is obviously wrong! The duel didn''t start until three days later! You''ve infuriated the element Lord now. It''s time for him to calm down after three days! Do you think your strategy is of any practical use? "


    "Er..." asked by Cao Ke, Phoenix was speechless, blushed and choked for a long time. Then Phoenix sighed a long time, spread a pair of small wings and said: "well, I admit that I''ve done useless work by playing smart! I still have no way to master the tricks of human beings! "


    Cao Ke came to Phoenix and sat down, stroked its smooth feathers, comforted: "you don''t have to be discouraged, at least you have learned to use your brain when things happen! Use the stratagem! This is your progress in essence As for the element Lord, don''t worry, I''ll let her ruin her reputation in three days


    "So good?" Phoenix can''t help but ask curiously: "tell me quickly, what are you going to do?"


    Cao Ke stretched out a finger and said, "it''s very simple to hook up the greedy insects of the element Lord."


    "Greedy... Greedy insects?" Listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Phoenix is even more confused!


    In fact, there is no need for Phoenix to understand anything, and Cao Ke himself perfectly implemented his own strategy!


    Of course, even if Cao Ke knew these things now, Cao Ke could only do nothing but cry out. After a night of cultivation, the sense of saturation in the body of the element Lord has disappeared, and Cao Ke has completely lost the best opportunity to destroy the element Lord!


    Cough, digression, it''s a bit far away. Let''s cut back to the moment!


    More than a day has passed, and there is only a little more than a day and a half left to fight! Under the unremitting efforts of the element Lord, she finally adapted her physical strength completely! It was much earlier than she had expected! After that, the element Lord, who had nothing to do, could only sit in the snow alone, with a sense of inexplicable boredom, and slowly began to erode her consciousness and thought!


    Also just at this moment, Zoke and Phoenix, they started the next day''s lunch making in the cave! In a short time, a strong smell of meat slowly floated out, floating to the nose of the element Lord who had nothing to do!


    "Is this... Fragrance?" After smelling the meat fragrance, the originally depressed element Lord immediately became excited and whispered to himself, "ah! by the way! How can I forget that I have risen! My taste comes back with my body What a sweet smell! It''s kind of like what Millions of years have passed, and I really can''t remember it! "


    While saying that, the element Lord actually stood up from the ground! Along the direction of the fragrance, the element Lord came all the way to the cave where Zoke and Phoenix lived!


    "Sure enough, they are making food!" The element Lord looked into the cave. Because the cave was too deep, she didn''t see anything. She just felt that the attractive aroma was more intense! Strong enough to make her salivate!


    "How could that be?" The Lord of the element was puzzled and said, "they don''t eat like this once or twice! I''m very sure about that, but why do I smell so fragrant until now Is it because I''ve been so absorbed in adapting to the new body that I''ve ignored the beautiful fragrance? "


    Thinking of this, the Lord of elements can''t help hesitating. When the fragrance doesn''t exist, he''d better go in and ask for something to eat. The Lord of elements is in a dilemma!


    And where will the hesitant element Lord know? At the same time, in the cave, zouk and Phoenix are listening to the sound of the cave entrance, looking forward to the moment when the element Lord opens his mouth

 Chapter 743

    "Ah, I said Lao Cao!" Phoenix tried to keep his voice as low as possible, attached to the ear of Cao Ke and said, "you''ve been tossing about for a day and a half! In another day and a half, we will have a decisive battle with the Lord of elements! Are you sure your plan can go on smoothly Otherwise, you''d better consider my original suggestion and cooperate with each other to practice? It''s the so-called "sharpening one''s gun in the face of an emergency". It''s not easy! If we are down-to-earth and make more efforts, we can get more points, won''t we? "


    Cao Ke glanced at Phoenix and said, "stupid bird, who did you learn from? It''s better than sister sleeve! Don''t you see that the element Lord has been attracted to the entrance of the cave by the smell of my cooking? As long as she goes further and takes the initiative to ask us for something to eat, my plan will be a perfect success! At such a critical moment, how can you let me practice with you? Don''t talk to me, will you? With only one and a half days left, can you make up the strength gap between the upper and the element Lord? If you want to survive the decisive battle, you have to follow my plan


    Phoenix looked bitter and said, "what''s your plan? Then you let her in! If you can''t, why don''t you just take a bowl of today''s beef soup and ask her if she wants to drink it? Why are you still in a hurry with me? "


    "What do you know?" Cao Ke said: "it''s not business to catch up with others! If we bring the soup to her, she will easily suspect that we have done something wrong in the soup, then we will fall short of success! Therefore, we can only calm down and wait for her to come to us! In this way, the nature of the matter is totally different! "


    Phoenix Contact shook its little head and said helplessly, "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand! Anyway, your wish is to let the element Lord drink our soup? As for how she drinks, is it really that important? "


    Cao Ke obviously didn''t want to explain to Phoenix about this problem any more. He simply closed his lips and quietly focused his attention on the element Lord of the cave, waiting for the next action of the element Lord.


    However, to Cao Ke''s disappointment, the Lord of elements hesitated for a long time at the entrance of the cave. Finally, he shook his head gently, walked back to the center of the ice lake, and sat in the thick snow to practice.


    Seeing this, zouk and Phoenix sighed and fell to the ground in the cave. After a few minutes, Phoenix took the lead in saying, "well, we''ve been busy all afternoon again! According to me, this Elemental Lord is not interested in food at all! No matter how delicious your food is, people won''t care about it! "


    Cao Ke used his arms as pillows and lifted his head up to make him feel more comfortable. He said slowly, "yes, you are right. The Lord of elements has many reasons not to be interested in my food! But the point is that she''s just resurrected! All kinds of feelings come back! Under the premise of this, the food fragrance will definitely increase her attractiveness in geometric multiples! For a simple example, if someone asks you to stay away from dinner for several days and nights, once you are at the table, even the food you don''t like most is delicious in your eyes


    "The element Lord is also like this. I always firmly believe that she will not escape her curiosity and temptation of fragrance! No later than this evening, she will come to us for a bowl of delicious food


    Phoenix nodded noncommittally and said: "OK, you have this confidence. Anyway, it''s the two of us who will face the Lord of elements in a day and a half. I won''t say for the moment. You care so much that you won''t make fun of your own life easily, will you? Just do as you say. Dinner, let''s continue to seduce with fragrance. No, it''s to seduce the Lord of elements! "


    As he said this, Phoenix picked up the chopsticks from the stone platform, looked at the big pot still steaming and boiling on the campfire with golden eyes, even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and said: "as for these delicious beef soup, is it still as usual, if the Lord of elements doesn''t want it, we will digest it?"


    Cao Keqiang heaved a breath and regained his spirits. He also took a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and said in a loud voice, "that''s needless to say, eat! Enough to eat! Anyway, we have to make a new one at night


    Time goes by.


    All afternoon, the Elemental Lord sat still on the surface of the ice lake. At first, she was really practicing, but only half an hour later, the element Lord lost the motivation to continue. After all, in the view of the element Lord, her strength, which has been thoroughly integrated, can not be surpassed by Cao Ke and Phoenix in any case! After a day and a half of decisive battle, she can crush them effortlessly!


    In addition, shortly after her rebirth, the Elemental Lord''s attention was easily attracted by all kinds of movements around her, which was very bad for her to concentrate on her cultivation. So the Elemental Lord simply put aside her cultivation and looked around for some interesting things.


    However, there is nothing interesting about the ice lake within a few decades. Apart from the snowflakes and the north wind, the Lord of elements didn''t even see a living creature! This let the element Lord incomparably dejected, in the heart that lonely feeling gradually poured out!


    During this period, Phoenix came out of the cave once. Maybe he really wanted to talk to someone. The element Lord immediately called to Phoenix with a straight face: "stupid bird! What are you doing? Didn''t you swear before that you would never leave your friends and run away alone? Yes? Now I''m going back? "


    However, in the face of her question, Phoenix not only did not answer, even pretended not to hear at all, so it turned a corner and plunged into a forest hundreds of meters away, leaving only a tiny back of the element Lord and the embarrassing atmosphere of the scene.


    "I''m so angry!" The Lord of element stayed for a long time to slow down. He couldn''t help cursing: "this stupid bird who doesn''t understand any manners, you must pray that it won''t fall into my hands in the future! Otherwise, I will make you pay a heavy price for your contempt for me


    In the view of element Lord, the day of decisive battle stipulated by himself is coming. Phoenix does not want to make unnecessary sacrifice with Cao ke this time. Anyway, the main goal of element Lord is Cao Ke. Therefore, it is entirely reasonable for Phoenix to slip away quietly! But Phoenix repeatedly contradicted her, which made the element Lord feel very unhappy. He always expected to wipe out Phoenix and zouk in one fell swoop. Only in that way can he give away the evil spirit in his heart!


    However, what the element Lord never thought was that in less than half an hour, Phoenix flew out of the woods with its wings flapping. At the same time, in Phoenix''s mouth, there was an animal the size of a rabbit. The well-informed element Lord should know that this animal is called howl, which is a kind of mild and delicious food! If you look at the whole universe, all the planets with this kind of howling life will regard it as a rare delicacy on the dining table! The taste is naturally memorable!


    With a howl in his mouth, Phoenix''s thin body seemed to be out of proportion. When it came to the cave, Phoenix turned back and made a provocative expression to the element Lord! The meaning is quite obvious, that is, to challenge the element Lord: "do you think I escaped? I can''t escape! See? I''m going hunting! delicious! Do you understand? I''ll kill you later! "


    Element Lord, what''s that identity? When did you suffer such contempt and provocation? But just as she was ready to rush up to teach Phoenix a lesson, Cao Ke''s figure happened to appear at the entrance of the cave, which made the figure of the element Lord''s body which was about to unfold stagnated, so she stopped on the spot, and it was hard to move forward!


    Why? Why can''t Cao Ke fight Phoenix as soon as he appears? There is an agreement between the Lord of elements and zouk! Element Lord himself proposed to give Cao Ke three days to rest and recover. If she rushes to hit Phoenix at this time, can Cao Ke, a brother of Phoenix, sit back and ignore it? As soon as Cao Ke gets involved, the nature will change! Phoenix has no agreement with the Lord of elements, but Cao Ke has! If you start at this time, doesn''t the element Lord break his agreement and break his promise? In the eyes of people with the identity of element Lord, this can never happen!


    There is no way, the element Lord can only temporarily swallow his anger and let Phoenix go first.


    Cao Ke took a look at the embarrassed appearance of the element Lord, who could not fight and scolded but didn''t know what to scold. He tried to suppress his smile and put on a serious look, and said in a loud voice: "OK, you stupid bird! How can you find this delicious food in this place of ice and snow, where birds don''t shit?! This evening, we can really eat our fill


    With that, Cao Ke also took the howling body from Phoenix''s mouth, raised it and waved it out of thin air, as if they were showing off. Then, Cao Ke and Phoenix turned around, shook their big and small hips, Shi Shi ran walked into the cave and disappeared in front of the element Lord!


    "What''s the big deal?" The Lord of the elements said to himself in anger: "isn''t it just howling all the time? Hum! That kind of thing, in the eyes of you who eat goods, is a treasure. In the eyes of people like me who don''t even have to eat, it''s no different from garbage! "


    "No!" After a long time, the Lord of elements just cried out his final determination!

 Chapter 744

    However, facts have proved that those who are determined or not are not worth mentioning in the face of great temptation! Just like the current element Lord!


    When zouk and Phoenix took their booty and howled into the cave, not long after that, the melodious and powerful songs floated out! After listening to a real element Lord, he knows that this is the prelude of Cao Ke''s preparation for a good dish! Because in the past two days and nights, when it comes to the end of the meal, Cao Ke always accompanies himself with such a song, as if only by singing heartily can he make the taste of the food to the extreme!


    "What a freak!" The element Lord shook his head and showed his disdain for Cao Ke''s song. But only a few seconds later, the element Lord was attracted by Cao Ke''s lyrics!


    "Years make people old, fame and fortune are forgotten!


    A pot of turbid wine drunk the dream.


    Life and death are lonely, just a hug.


    No matter how late or early he is, let love go free!


    The sky is so high, surrounded by green mountains on both sides.


    Taste all over the world!


    Love and hate are all written off,


    Just want to make good use of the present!


    You are so good, I pray with my whole life, take you to be free in the river and lake!


    As long as the heart is still beating, I will make you laugh. Lead you to grow old!... "


    (PS: song from Xiaoyao, CI: Yu Zheng. Singing: Huo Jianhua. San Wen thinks the melody of this song is quite good. If you haven''t heard it, you can listen to it. If you don''t like it, don''t spray it. It''s just what you like... Besides, these lyrics are by no means three questions. This chapter will be extended accordingly to ensure that there is no shoddy work!)


    After listening to Cao Ke sing the whole song quietly, the Lord of elements stood up and said in a slightly excited voice: "what a lonely life and death, greedy for a hug! This is singing to my heart! Isn''t this the attitude and pursuit of love in my life Where on earth did Cao Ke learn such a song? It sounds so beautiful, but it is so different from other songs in the world! It''s like... "


    Speaking of this, the element Lord could not help pausing for a moment, thinking about more appropriate words in his mind. It took a long time for his eyes to shine, and he blurted out: "it''s like something that doesn''t belong to this world at all!"


    A song has made the element Lord deeply feel, what reserve, what face, this time can be left behind by the element Lord! Caoke, like a treasure hidden in the unknown field, radiates endless attraction. It completely hooks up the curiosity of the element Lord, making the element Lord extremely want to understand Caoke''s real life!


    With such a desire, the Lord of elements can no longer stand in the same place. With a slight shake of his body, he came to the cave where Caoke and his family lived. By chance, when the Lord of elements just stood firm in front of the cave, a strong smell of meat came out of the cave and went directly into the nose of the Lord of elements!


    This, of course, is the aroma of that howl after being cooked by TSOK! This can not be compared with yesterday''s beef aroma! Although beef can be regarded as a good food, it is not as simple as one or two levels if you want to compare it with the famous howling meat!


    First of all, he moved the Lord of elements with his songs, and then the last defense line of the Lord of elements collapsed with the howling meat fragrance. But Cao Ke did his best in this dinner! Finally hit the ground in one fell swoop! Successfully lead the element Lord into his own trap!


    Even after several mouthfuls of this tempting aroma, the element Lord didn''t even have time to fight first. He rushed to the deepest part of the cave and looked up. However, he found that Zoke and Phoenix were using a spoon to scoop out the steaming thick soup from the big pot on the campfire, preparing a good meal with meat and soup!


    Seeing the element Lord suddenly running in, Cao Ke and Phoenix were obviously shocked, especially Phoenix''s behavior was even more exaggerated. The bird''s eyes were wide open, and the beak opened into an O-shape. Originally, a pair of good soup bowls with small wings were directly thrown into the air by it! The soup in the bowl was poured onto Phoenix''s head, and then a real drowned chicken appeared!


    On one side, Cao Ke tried not to turn his head to see Phoenix''s tragedy, forced to hold a smile, pretended to be full of shock and asked the element Lord, "you... How did you come in? Can''t you wait for the last day? Want to fight us now? "


    Element Lord was also amused by Phoenix, and then he coughed twice. He replied solemnly: "I always hear you boast about how delicious your food is. Today, I''ll come in and have a taste of it myself! See if you exaggerate! "


    Phoenix, who is trying to shake off all the soup on his body, is overjoyed when he hears that the element Lord comes to ask for something to eat. He even forgets his embarrassment of being a drowned chicken. As soon as the bird''s beak is turned away, he shouts to Cao Ke, "we''ve made it!"


    Fortunately, Cao Ke''s quick eyes and quick hands, looking at the change of expression on Phoenix''s face, quickly stretched out his hand and covered Phoenix''s mouth, which did not let it expose their original purpose in advance!


    Looking at the unnatural actions of Cao Ke and Phoenix, Dai Mei, the element Lord, frowned slightly and said, "do you think I''m your enemy and don''t want to share my meal? It doesn''t matter! Anyway, eating is of no use to me. It''s just a way to get rid of boredom! "


    Finish saying, element Lord very simple a turn round, want to walk outside the cave! Where would zouk and Phoenix do this? Phoenix''s cultivation was higher and faster. He was one step ahead of Cao Ke and stopped in front of the Lord of elements. He said, "you... How can you go? If you go away, my bowl of broth is in vain, isn''t it? "


    "What?" Element Lord puzzled way: "you drench soup to still have relation with me unexpectedly?"


    "No, no!" Cao Ke was busy to make it over and said, "the meaning of the stupid bird is that you are willing to come into the cave and taste our soup. We are really flattered! If you say you''re going away, and you say you''re not going to try it, won''t you make us excited in vain? "


    "Yes Phoenix echoed: "that''s what I... Mean!"


    With the help of the two, the Lord naturally returned to the pot. He was curious to see the soup and meat in the pot, and unconsciously put out his tongue to add a circle on his lips.


    Cao Ke saw all these details in his eyes, subconsciously touched the finger on his right thumb, and his face immediately burst into a flowery smile. He was very attentive, picked up the spoon, took the initiative to serve a bowl of broth for the element Lord, handed it to the element Lord, and said: "come on, try my craft, discipline you, clap your hands!"


    The Lord of elements, eh, was about to take the soup bowl from Cao Ke''s hand, but suddenly his face changed. He pointed to Phoenix and said in a cold voice, "let this stupid bird drink this bowl of soup first."


    Cao Ke and Phoenix were stunned when they heard the words, and Phoenix flapped its wings and said, "no, no, no! In front of you, how can I eat the first bowl first? Or you first! You come first


    "Oh?" The Lord of elements said with deep meaning: "stupid bird, if you don''t eat this bowl of broth, is it because you are afraid of what is in this bowl of broth?" After all, have you poisoned the broth? Do you want to poison me before the decisive battle? "


    "No... no way!" Cao Ke said with an embarrassed smile: "what a skill you have! Even if we want to poison you, we have to have the poison that can poison you! If you look at the whole continent, including the so-called congenital poison, is there anything you are afraid of? If we really poison this soup, then we are really stupid! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke even winked at Phoenix. Phoenix understood and took the soup bowl directly from Cao Ke. He raised his neck and said, "Gudong, Gudong!" After drinking several mouthfuls, he belched, spread his wings, patted his chest and said to the Lord of elements, "well, I''ve already drunk. Are you ok? There''s no poison in this soup at all


    Cao Ke filled another bowl of soup. This time, before Cao Ke handed out the soup bowl, the element Lord said in a deep voice: "this bowl, Cao Ke boy, drink it!"


    Cao Ke nodded helplessly, and drank the soup very simply. After seeing this, the Lord of element gave a satisfied smile. He took the third bowl of soup from Cao Ke''s hand expectantly. He didn''t use the spoon and chopsticks. He learned the way Cao Ke drank soup before and poured the whole soup into his mouth!


    "Good! It''s really delicious The element Lord put the empty soup bowl aside, stroked his chest with his hand, and said: "I haven''t had such delicious food for a long time! No wonder you all say eating is a pleasure! As far as this soup is concerned, I really realize the meaning of "enjoy"


    Cao Ke''s eyes watched the element Lord drink up the whole bowl of soup. His heart was inexplicably relaxed, and his expression became more natural. He asked with a smile, "do you need a second bowl?"


    "Of course!" The Lord of element replied impolitely: "I don''t want to eat such delicious food all at once!"?! When we have such a chance next time, we still don''t know that we have to wait until the golden age! Come again! Come again! Until I''m fed up! "


    "Good!" Cao Ke said in a high voice: "you can eat! If you can eat all this soup, then you are really good! It''s my honor for you to come and taste my craft! Others dare not say that the word "satiety" always means contentment! "


    The next nearly an hour, the three people in the cave are constantly repeating the same action! Cao Ke''s soup, element Lord''s soup, Phoenix''s watching and swallowing Until the soup of the whole pot reached the bottom, the Lord of elements waved to Cao Ke and said, "OK, OK! I can''t drink any more! I''ll leave the rest of the soup to you two! "


    Phoenix looked at the bottom of the pot, which was about to dry up, and said to himself, "what''s left?"? What''s left of his meow? That''s true. She''s taken over all the good and good things! "


    Cao Ke immediately glared at the speech and told Phoenix to shut up. Then, Cao Ke said to the leader of the element: "we don''t really care. We used to eat too much food like this. You can be satisfied with it! If you feel tired, you can sleep in this cave. Let''s go out! I promise I won''t disturb you! "


    Said, Cao Ke very simply pulled up Phoenix, flying out of the cave, leaving the element Lord alone in the cave, comfortable lying down

 Chapter 745

    As soon as Cao Ke and Phoenix came out of the cave, Phoenix threw away Cao Ke''s hand and said in an unconvinced way: "I''ll put up with it after giving her a pot of howling soup. How can you let Cao Ke out of the cave where we sleep? You think you''re her Elemental Lord? Can''t ice nourish your body? We are flesh and blood. If we really spend a night in this ice and snow, how much of our resources will it cost you to know? "


    Cao Ke did not immediately answer Phoenix''s words, but secretly gave it a wink, let it be a little calm, Phoenix helpless, can only first forced to suppress his heart that unwilling and complain, followed Cao Ke all the way into the woods.


    Looking back at the direction of the cave, he felt that he had reached a relatively safe position. Then Cao Ke stopped, took a breath, and said, "I said, when can you change the problem that you can''t hold your breath? You use your elm head to think about it, I don''t pour out the cave for the element Lord to rest, OK? Once she returned to the harsh environment of ice and snow to practice, wouldn''t she suddenly find out what we did in the soup? You have to let her have a good rest first, and it''s better to have a sleep. We can''t be completely successful until the effect of the things in the soup is really absorbed by her body! "


    "Oh Phoenix heard the words suddenly said: "there is such a relationship ah!"


    "Nonsense!" Cao Ke said: "who are you when you are the Lord of elements? What kind of medicine do you think it is? If we want to achieve the expected results, the process always has to go! "


    Phoenix eyes a bright, flapping wings flew to Cao Ke''s shoulder, excited and carefully asked: "that old Cao, it''s this time, you should always tell me what you put in the soup, right? The same pot of soup, why do we have nothing to drink, and his element Lord can guarantee to win? "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, then leaned his back against a pine tree, nodded and said, "well, since things are almost done, there is no real effect to hide it from you. I''ll tell you all my plans! In fact, as I said to you at the earliest time, what I use is the "greedy" that everyone can make


    "Of course, I didn''t deceive the Elemental Lord. Looking at the whole continent, there is really no poison that can work on the Elemental Lord''s great power of cultivation!" But does the whole continent include me? The answer, of course, is no! Because I have many precious materials that don''t belong to this world! "


    While talking, Cao Ke raised his right hand and showed Phoenix the space ring on his finger. Then he said, "you''ve been here for so long. You should have heard Xiao Yang''s name from some people''s conversation, right? Yes, Xiao Yang is the biggest backstage I can rely on, and also one of the space managers of Tianjie! And many things in my space ring are specially left by Xiao Yang before he left me! "


    "They are all the best in heaven! With the existence of these things, it''s much easier to deal with the element Lord who doesn''t know anything about it! "


    "First of all, when I decided to use medicine to defeat the Elemental Lord, I had prepared the poisons and antidotes as soon as possible! After that, I added a certain amount of antidote to the three meals on the first day! Because I can be sure that even if the element Lord is interested in what I do, she will try her best to keep a kind of reserve. She will never come up and beg for us! So, add antidote to the food on the first day, and use the effect of antidote to stay in the body for at least three days, so that you and I will not be poisoned in the next action. This is my main goal on the first day! "


    "Secondly, with the protection of antidote, we don''t have to worry about the poisons in the food any more! After the first day''s preparation, the second day is also the most curious stage of the element Lord! Because if the element Lord survived the second day and didn''t care about my food until the third day, he would rather give up the curiosity in his heart for the consideration of dueling on the fourth day, and also ensure that nothing goes wrong in the duel until we die! If things really develop like this, you and I will be in real danger! "


    "Fortunately, the element Lord didn''t bear the curiosity of the next day. He went into the cave and asked us for broth to drink! Hum! She thought she was smart. She asked me to try two bowls first! I don''t know that we had taken the antidote secretly the day before. The poison in the soup has no effect on us at all


    "Then, let''s pour the comfortable cave to the element Lord and let her have a good sleep! In this way, the poison in her body has time to slowly invade her bone marrow! At last, she couldn''t get rid of it! "


    "Oh ~!" Phoenix after hearing these words, immediately patted his thigh, said: "I said you in the element Lord let me drink soup, a strong wink at me, let me not hesitate, you have already given me the antidote!..." You really don''t know. At that time, I didn''t know how to refuse the element Lord! I thought you were ready to sacrifice me in exchange for the poisoning of the Elemental Lord Fortunately, I finally believe that brother, or according to your meaning to drink the bowl of soup, or it is really exposed


    After a pause, Phoenix''s bird''s eye brightened again and said: "you specially gave me a howl today, let me pretend to run to the woods and put on a delicious look, and then you timely appeared at the door to meet me. These are your strategies to attract the element Lord?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Keshi said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, if the Lord of elements doesn''t take the bait this time, my plan will be a failure! So I can only think of some other ways to attract her attention and maximize her curiosity as much as possible As it turns out, I succeeded! "


    "Sure enough, you are still cunning!" Phoenix nodded deeply and then asked, "what''s the name of the poison you used? What is the specific effect of it? "


    Cao Ke sighed a long time and said: "to be exact, this medicine has no name yet! It''s a new poison made by me according to the specific effect of various materials! As for its efficacy... According to my guess, it should be that it is difficult for people to exert themselves and gather their strength. Within a certain period of time, their strength will be greatly reduced! "


    "What? What''s your new... New drug? " Phoenix after listening to Cao Ke''s words, the excitement gradually formed in his brain suddenly disappeared! "Cao, can you explain to me what is called" improvisation "? What''s "according to my guess"? It turns out that there was no prescription for the medicine you gave to the Lord of elements before. It was just that you thought it out one by one and picked it up at random?... "


    As he said this, Phoenix gave Cao ke a thumbs up and said, "you are a real ox! I come to ask you, will you treat and save people, collect herbs and refine elixirs like ling''er or Xiao Mu? "


    "No!" Cao Ke is very reasonable.


    Phoenix is almost blown up by Zoke! Flapping his wings, he shrieked: "no, you dare to dispense medicine with the immortal materials of heaven? No, you dare to take your untested poison to the Elemental Lord It''s really a pity that you have come up with such a nearly perfect plan to lure the Lord of elements to drink the broth. As a result, from the most fundamental poison, you can''t be sure of success at all Ah, I said, Cao Ke, are you tired of living and making fun of our lives? "


    "How?" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "you''re tired of living, I don''t take any with me! So many beautiful and beautiful girlfriends are waiting for me! How can I just die? "


    "But what you did is not reliable." Phoenix grabbed the road.


    "All right!" Cao Ke squatted down along the trunk of the pine tree and said, "it''s useless for you to get angry no matter how anxious you are! We are in the woods for a while now. After the Lord of elements really falls asleep, we will go back to the cave and make do with sleeping for one night. Anyway, the plan of poisoning has been completed. The next thing is to conserve our energy and meet the arrival of the morning after tomorrow! "


    Phoenix took a look at Cao Ke, who was squatting in a group. He wanted to say something more about him, but he didn''t know what kind of scale to use. After all, the war was coming. If it was light, it was not painful, and if it was heavy, it was afraid to hit Cao Ke''s self-confidence... There was no way, Phoenix could only fall next to Cao Ke and bury his head and feet in his feathers, So accompany Cao Ke quietly waiting for the passage of time


    Until the moon was high, the snow stopped and the wind stopped, Cao Ke stood up, hugged the sleeping Phoenix, and came to the cave.


    The space in the cave is still very large. Although the innermost part of the cave has been occupied by the same sleeping element Lord, there is a 90 degree turn near the entrance of the cave. Cao Ke and Phoenix hide here, which is also very warm. They will neither disturb the element Lord inside nor get sick because of the low temperature outside the cave, It''s a good place to make do with the night

 Chapter 746

    All night long. Early the next morning, zouk and Phoenix wake up under the constant greeting of the element Lord!


    Cao Ke, who couldn''t find the southeast and northwest, rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? It''s just genius Is it time for us to make a decisive decision? "


    "Fight your sister!" Element Lord gave Cao ke a kick and said: "the decisive battle is tomorrow morning! Are you really confused? "


    "Tomorrow morning?" Phoenix impatiently flapped his wings and said, "what''s your hurry tomorrow morning? There is still one day left! You can do whatever you like. Don''t disturb our sleep


    While saying that, phoenix also turned over and found a relatively comfortable position, thinking of continuing to dream of being interrupted just now! Cao Ke waved to the element Lord, which means to let the element Lord get away from them and leave them alone. Then he would lie on his back and snore again in a few seconds!


    Cao Ke and Phoenix this extreme uncooperative attitude, completely angered the element Lord! Her pretty face turned white with anger. She wanted to scold Cao Ke and them. They were so sleepy and could hardly hear them. After thinking about it again and again, the Lord of elements simply did not do it twice. He pumped the internal power into his throat and yelled at Cao Ke and Phoenix: "let''s meow up! I''m hungry now! Go! Go and make delicious food for me


    Element Lord this cry, but she added the source force! That voice can definitely be described by such words as straight to the sky. No matter how soundly and deeply zouk and Phoenix sleep, they will definitely wake up immediately under such a voice It''s just a cry of the soul that can reach the heart!


    Sure enough, after the voice of the element Lord, Cao Ke and Phoenix, who were not willing to get up, immediately sat up from the ground! When two people see the element Lord''s face that has completely changed color in front of them, how dare they say one more word? Quickly pain happy stand up, patted the butt, ran out of the cave! The explanation left to the Elemental Lord is to find the best ingredients to make more delicious dishes!


    Seeing the flustered back of Cao Ke and Phoenix disappear in front of us, the element Lord snorted with satisfaction, carried his hands, and walked to the depth of the cave.


    While there, Cao Ke and Phoenix ran all the way to the woods. Seeing that the Lord of elements didn''t catch up, they stopped galloping and leaned against the tree, gasping.


    After a while, Phoenix just glanced at Cao Ke with some complaint and said with disdain, "what kind of bullshit idea did you say you gave me? Ah? Your poison doesn''t even have any effect on other people''s element lords! Do you think the spirit she called us up looks like someone who has been poisoned It''s really a pity that I''m still looking forward to cooperating with you behind your ass these days! Now it looks like a joke! "


    Cao Ke scratched his head and said, "no! Even if my medicine is really a blind mix, but I mixed with each kind of material, can have a strong toxicity ah! Are these poisons combined to counteract each other''s toxicity? It doesn''t make sense It seems that I didn''t poison enough! It''s not enough to pose a threat to a master like element Lord! "


    "You don''t want to continue to drink your poisonous soup to the Lord of elements, do you?" Phoenix to listen to the words of Cao Ke, quickly remind him: "your strategy now proved to be a failure! If you don''t go on, we all have to die in the hands of the element Lord! In my opinion, we''d better practice our cooperation quickly. Fortunately, it''s reasonable to have more chances of winning in tomorrow''s Duel


    "No, no, no, no!" Cao Ke shook his head and said: "some things really work, but the strength is not! The strength of strength depends on the accumulation over time. The gap is the gap. If you want to win, you have to find a shortcut! Hard work, in such a short period of time, is the most undesirable means of doing things


    Phoenix helplessly sighed and said: "OK, my proposal is the next means, then your strategy is successful. Show me one! Don''t end up doing nothing, we still have to report to your old enemy tianfujun! "


    Cao Ke looked at Phoenix with encouraging eyes and said: "no matter what, as long as there is real hope, we have to stick to it! Anyway, it''s only the first time that I''ve poisoned. What''s more, the target of poisoning is the existence of element Lord''s changing state level! Failure is success, motherfucker! One time is not good, we still have a second chance! Anyway, there is still a chance for us to fight, at least for the three meals today. I really don''t believe it. I can''t poison her a weak woman with three opportunities? "


    After Cao Ke said that, Phoenix reluctantly agreed with his opinion to continue.


    Anyway, the book is short. For the whole day, Cao Ke was busy eating three meals in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. The element Lord was obviously addicted to the soup the night before. She didn''t even need Cao Ke and Phoenix to try the next meal first, so she began to pick up the chopsticks and eat happily! It''s like watching her beside her. Zouk and Phoenix are two masses of air


    Finally, the day of nervousness, busyness and worry passed. However, Cao Ke and Phoenix, who were still lying at the corner of the cave, were worried that they could not sleep! Quietly listening to the even breathing sound of the element Lord from the deep of the cave, the two people were speechless, saying that they should have poisoned the element Lord. How could the element Lord sleep more soundly than them in the end


    In a twinkling of an eye, one night quietly slipped away in the silence. When the Lord of elements woke up and walked to the cave entrance, he found that Cao Ke and Phoenix had already stood on the snowy ice lake with their dark eyes, quietly looking forward to the arrival of her opponent!


    Since people have put forward their own attitude to fight to the death, the element Lord can''t lose the momentum! See her body shape a float, like a weightless feather general, in a twinkling of an eye, fell from the hole in front of Cao Ke and Phoenix!


    "You didn''t sleep well last night?" The two pairs of black eye circles on the faces of zouk and Phoenix are so conspicuous that the element Lord can''t help asking, "do you want me to give you another half day to have a good sleep?"


    "No!" Cao Ke gently shook his head and said: "the three days agreed must be three days. We don''t want others to say that we are invincible in today''s war."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke''s words almost amused the Lord of elements: "this is the funniest joke I''ve heard for hundreds of millions of years! You two don''t really think there''s a possibility of defeating me, do you


    "It''s better to decide whether there is something or not." Phoenix answered in a deep voice, and then it soared up in a loud birdsong! Fly straight to the top of Cao Ke''s head about 30 meters above the height, just stop fiercely, slowly turned into a burning fireball!


    Almost at the same time as Phoenix, three Unicorn fireballs came out of Cao Ke''s body. One of them was tightly held in the middle by Cao Ke''s palms, while the other two flew to Cao Ke''s feet, and passed on the wind of source force around Cao Ke''s feet!


    Then, in mid air, the fireball melted by Phoenix suddenly "Hoo!" The sound turned into a number of small fireballs, these small fireballs around each other, after turning two circles, they suddenly landed, straight to the ground, Cao Ke smashed down!


    It''s also synchronized with the action of Phoenix fireball. With the gradual separation of Cao Ke''s palms, the shape of the unicorn fireball, which was held in his hands by Cao Ke, has changed in essence! After the roar of Cao Ke, a flaming gun appeared in front of him!


    Under Cao Ke''s feet, the two cloud like source winds seem to be ignited by their respective Unicorn fires, respectively, with red flames! After a while, the two flames even turned into two fire wheels, swinging back and forth with the soles of Cao Ke''s feet, constantly rotating!


    At last, the fireball of Phoenix in the sky fell on Cao Ke! The formation of a gorgeous set of red armor, so that Caoke that languid appearance changed, instantly became a powerful as a God as heroic general!


    As three basin sized Unicorn fireballs reappear, one stays above Cao Ke''s head and the other two hover over CaO Ke''s shoulders! At this point, the strongest fighting form of Caoke and phoenix is finally completely completed!


    Wearing the Phoenix God armor, holding the Kirin spear, pedaling the wind and fire wheel! If the element Lord has a certain understanding of the myth of the earth and the sky, he will recognize that the image of Cao Ke in front of him is the three princes of Nezha!


    However, these are obviously not the most concerned problems of the current element Lord. After Cao Ke completed this transformation, almost all the attention of the element Lord was attracted by Cao Ke''s nearly crazy strength! It''s not easy to wait until this leap stops, but the element Lord is surprised to find that Cao Ke is no longer a mole ant like character with only level 60, but a top-notch master with cultivation close to level 2 of the way of heaven!


    The second order of heaven? Maybe some people will question the strength of Cao Ke, saying that Cao Ke used the same ability in the duel with Nai osletta, and his strength just reached the way of heaven. How can Cao Ke''s strength soar a whole step like a rocket when he used this ability for the second time in just a few months?

 Chapter 747

    Such a result, of course, is formed by a combination of many factors!


    First of all, of course, it is the improvement of the strength of Cao Ke and Phoenix! It''s been more than two months since the battle with the Dragon King naios letta! Cao Ke and Phoenix have not been idle for more than two months. Cultivation must also be the most important part of their daily life. In particular, Cao Ke, who has gone to the death world full of crises, is always faced with the life crisis that has been discovered. Under the influence of such a strong pressure, Cao Ke''s cultivation speed and talent almost soared up in a blowout way!


    He still claims to be in his 60s, but his actual level has reached the bottleneck of level 69 to level 70! Don''t underestimate the just several levels of cultivation. These levels of cultivation can be magnified infinitely under the enhanced blessing of Cao Ke himself and Phoenix and the blessing of Phoenix armor! In addition, Phoenix''s own strength has been improved a little, so it will naturally reach the second-order terror strength of heaven at present!


    If the accomplishments of Cao Ke and Phoenix can go further, that is, Cao Ke has reached level 70 and Phoenix has reached the first level of heaven, then their combined strength is more likely to break through the third level and even the fourth level of heaven! The fourth order of heaven! Although it is still a little less than the element Lord, it has reached the conditions for a frontal battle


    Put aside those who have nothing to say, the third person who caused the soaring strength of the combination of Cao Ke and phoenix is the spirit of Unicorn fire hidden in Cao Ke''s body!


    In the previous transformation, the firespear in Cao Ke''s hand and the flame on the wind and fire wheel under his feet all came from the spirit of fire of Unicorn, but the flame on the Phoenix armor he wore came from the nirvana fire of Phoenix!


    Although Nirvana fire can be regarded as the best in fire, it is still two or three levels lower than Kirin fire spirit! This time, at the request of Kirin fire spirit, Phoenix resolutely gave up its Nirvana fire, and let Kirin fire spirit take charge of all the fire output and defense after its combination with Cao Ke, which improved their combination from the hardware itself! The final effect must be amazing!


    Anyway, today''s Cao Ke is in a perfect state! An unprecedented sense of supreme superiority in mastering everything soared in Cao Ke''s mind! Cao Ke even thinks that his behavior of letting the Lord of elements drink poison soup two days ago is ridiculous. It''s better to take advantage of the three days given by the Lord of elements to have a good practice and see if there is a chance to break through the bottleneck, so that the strength of the combination can be sublimated again!


    Holding a firecracker in his hand, Cao Ke raised his spear upside down, stepped on the wind and fire wheel and rose to the air a few meters away from the ground. He looked down at the element Lord who was still standing on the ground from top to bottom, and said haughtily: "I don''t want to destroy the natural beauty of the ice lake. Lord, let''s fight in the sky! Although this will aggravate the consumption of source power, I believe you and I won''t fight for too long! "


    After hearing the words, the element Lord suddenly woke up from the shock brought by Cao Ke''s soaring strength, and then his expression coagulated. With one foot on the ground, he was surrounded by a faint wind element, and came to Cao Ke''s opposite.


    "It looks good! It looks very bluffing! Especially when you cross the threshold of the way of heaven, your momentum has changed a lot, and you may even compete with the emperor of heaven! " The element Lord stood firm in the air, looked at Cao Ke again, and said: "but even so, your cultivation is only around the second level of heaven! There is a huge gap between the sixth level and the fourth level! Fourth order, do you know what this number means? That means that I crush you now, and crush you who were only sixty years old, there is not much difference! Don''t need to give me a little more strength! This is the real gap between you and me! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "maybe what you said is not wrong. I''m not your opponent at all, but even if I''m just a dog, I''ll jump over the wall in a hurry! OK, no more nonsense! If you stay in the living world for one more day, you may gain one more point if you are found by the heaven. Don''t you want to kill me earlier, and then hurry to the heaven to hide? What are you waiting for? Come on! See if you''ve got my strength or not! "


    "Cao Ke, I have to say, I really appreciate your pride and arrogance!" Element Lord Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "but you also need to know that anyone who is too proud and arrogant will die very early!"


    With these words, the element Lord no longer talks nonsense. As soon as he lifted his jade hand, a fan-shaped flame spewed to Cao Ke''s head!


    In the face of the element Lord''s sudden trouble, Cao Ke just slightly turned his mouth and didn''t move his whole body. Instead, he gently pushed his head forward. From a distance, it was as if Cao Ke himself had plunged into the flame of the element Lord!


    "Why?" See this scene, element Lord can''t help a Zheng, also because of this Zheng, her follow-up attack just didn''t catch up! This provides a very good opportunity for Cao Ke to fight for the initiative!


    Cao Ke, whose head is still buried in the fire of the Lord of elements, holds the spear in his hands and almost uses his whole body''s strength. Regardless, he stabs directly at the towering chest of the Lord of elements!


    Because of being blocked by his own fire, the element Lord didn''t find danger until Cao Ke''s spear was close to his body! This made the Lord of elements break out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly controlled the surrounding wind elements and turned two circles in the air. Only then could he avoid the fatal blow of the firetip gun!


    However, although the element Lord saved his life under the move of Cao Ke, he was still cut a foot long hole in his chest by the edge of the spear! Looking around, the snow-white and full twin peaks of the element Lord immediately appeared in Caoke''s eyes! Shudder, shudder almost made Cao Ke spew several liters of nosebleed on the spot!


    Looking at such an embarrassing situation, the element Lord''s peerless pretty face suddenly turned scarlet! After that, the Lord of element glared at Cao Ke, who was still swallowing his saliva, and said: "what a hooligan! Taking advantage of me


    (PS: I also need to remind you that the element Lord has a personal preference, which is to rely on the element particles in the surrounding environment to create a set of virtual clothes for himself. Such clothes not only have all the functions of ordinary clothes, but also help the element Lord absorb all kinds of elements! Therefore, the element Lord will use his element power to repair his clothes. Other people can''t do this.)


    With one hand, Cao Ke even fanned out the flame that the Lord of elements had sent out before, and then he said: "do I want to take advantage of you? My spear is your front chest! Who told you to hide? If you don''t hide, your clothes won''t be cut by me. In that case, your... I can''t see it! After all, or you want to show me, want to use their own body to distract my attention! Well, since you have such a heart, how can I not cooperate with you? So, I''ll have a good look! "


    "You..." the Lord of the elements never thought that Cao Ke would use this kind of rogue words to put all the responsibility on himself, as if he was a woman with casual nature. This made the self-esteem of the Lord of the elements suffer a great blow, even the whole body tremble slightly under this kind of blow!


    Element Lord such change, nature is completely cannot escape Cao Ke''s eyes! And Cao Ke said so many shameless words, its main goal is to make the element Lord angry!


    Seeing that his goal had been initially achieved, Cao Ke was so happy that he just shook his neck and said with a smile: "I think you are also a natural creature. If you are willing to follow me and be my little wife, I promise to hold you all night and enjoy the peak of happiness! Do you want to think it over? "

 Chapter 748

    "Think about you big head!" Element Lord has been angry by Cao Ke''s shameless spirit! Holding out his finger and pointing at Cao Ke, the Lord of elements wanted to tear it to pieces immediately: "I wanted to see you have a good time and let you die easily, but you dare to let me be your little old lady? Do you want me to sing with you all night It''s really good! In this way, I don''t think I owe you anything! I can also let you feel my real means calmly


    With these words, without waiting for Cao Ke''s reply, the element Lord quickly raised his hands and stretched out his whole body. At the same time, he whispered: "open!"


    Then, the flying snow all over the sky, just like being attracted by the element Lord in the past, has deviated from the original flight path, forming a huge snow vortex in the air! And take the element Lord as the center, crazy fierce rotation up!


    Even Cao Ke, who was more than ten meters away, felt that he was drawn by a huge suction force and unconsciously wanted to go to the direction of the Lord of elements! Fortunately, after his transformation, he was strong, with his feet even pedaling, relying on the strength of the wind and fire wheel at his feet to stabilize his body, which did not become embarrassed in the element Lord''s sudden move!


    However, although Cao Ke didn''t eat shriveled immediately, the scene in front of him made him secretly frightened! I saw a huge snow tornado hundreds of meters wide suddenly appeared on the ice lake! High enough to be able to pull to the sky to describe! The core of the bottom of the snow tornado is the element Lord with beautiful hair and flying skirt. However, the top of the snow tornado is closely connected with the dense clouds in the sky. Even from a distance, all the dark clouds are slowly rotating with the snow tornado! The shocking scene of stirring the world has gone far beyond Cao Ke''s basic understanding of power!


    Soon, with the growing momentum and scale of the snow tornado, the ice lake, which has been frozen for thousands of years, at the foot of Caoke and the Lord of elements, actually appeared one crack after another! These cracks spread around like a net, and the fierce water columns gushed out from these cracks under the pressure of the strong power of the snow dragon scroll. They soared up into the sky, straight up to more than ten feet in the air!


    In front of this kind of power, the vegetation around the ice lake is also inevitable! Countless pines and cypresses are rolled up into the sky by the whole tree. The soil and snow are mixed together to cover the place you can see! It''s like being in a ghost world. It''s so dark and confused that people can''t tell the east from the West or the north from the south!


    "This... This is the real strength of the real top experts?" Phoenix, incarnated in Phoenix armor, could not help trembling when he saw this shocking scene: "no wonder the heavenly court resolutely does not allow the experts above the heavenly way to intervene in the disputes of the living world. Even if we have a hundred thousand elite soldiers, it is not enough for others to clean up this move!"


    The spirit of fire in Kirin then sighed: "it''s as if I saw my original master with all my strength! In the war of ancient times, my master also had this amazing ability to penetrate the world Cao Ke, if you want to achieve this level of cultivation, you still need to go a long way! "


    Cao Ke put the spear in front of his chest and leaned back. A pair of wind fire wheels were spinning at high speed, trying to control himself. He didn''t want to be sucked by the fierce snow tornado! Hearing the feelings of Phoenix and unicorn fire spirit, Cao Ke turned his eyes and said: "if you have time to express your feelings there, would you like to take some time to think about how to deal with the current crisis for me? The power of element Lord''s move is obviously based on the magic skill used by xiaoka when he received Qingqiu! If this really makes her ready to finish and give full play to her tricks, none of us will want to continue to live! "


    Phoenix sighed helplessly and said, "it''s no use asking me this! If I had any way, I would have told you now! Besides, I''m just a suit of Armor now! You can''t expect me to do a good job of defense at the same time, but also to help you make suggestions, right


    "You..." Cao Kezheng wanted to argue with Phoenix, but he was interrupted by the spirit of Qilin fire. He heard the spirit of Qilin fire say calmly: "in fact, it doesn''t take so long for the element Lord to solve you! Even if she immediately launched this snowtornado, you can''t resist it! The reason why the element Lord made such a mistake is that she was provoked by Cao Ke''s previous provocation, and the anger affected her judgment, so she would concentrate on accumulating the most power of her move and then release it! "


    "Of course, through the long-term accumulation of power, the ultimate power is enormous! This kind of trick, if it can be launched successfully, the great credit must be attributed to the shocking scene aroused in the process of using it! It is this shocking scene that completely scares the opponent out of his courage and makes him unable to resist at all. This is the real source of the long time needed for the trick to accumulate strength That''s what the border guard used to do, and that''s what the Elemental Lord is doing now! "


    "Accumulating strength is not only the biggest advantage but also the biggest disadvantage of this tactic! The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! This is the supreme truth of the fight between real masters You should know what you''re going to do when I say that, chuck? "


    "I understand!" The words of Qilin fire spirit, like a slap in the face, instantly let Cao Ke recover his reason and due judgment! As soon as he made a bow, he quickly pushed all his strength to the extreme. Then he pointed his spear, opened the way in front of his head, stepped on the wind and fire wheel, like a red meteor, and rushed to the element Lord in the center of the bottom of the snow dragon scroll!


    The purpose of Cao Ke''s move is very simple. He wants to take advantage of the element Lord''s lack of power to interrupt him, so that the fight between the two sides can enter into a close combat that is more beneficial to him!


    Cao Ke knows very well that although the cultivation of element Lord is much higher than her own, she has lived in the dead world for a long time and never fought with others! It''s the so-called "tune does not leave the mouth, fist does not leave the hand". Now the element Lord must be very unfamiliar with her moves. It''s OK for her to make a fierce move from a long distance. Close combat is definitely her weakness!


    Therefore, if Cao Ke wants to win the life and death duel, he must first interrupt the element Lord''s big move, and then entangle the element Lord, so that he can''t fully show his own advantages!


    Element Lord side, in the constant accumulation of power at the same time, also always pay attention to Cao Ke side of every move! When she saw that Cao keting was on fire and the spear was rushing towards her, the Lord of element knew that she was going to fall into a bitter battle!


    There is no way, the element Lord can''t wait there, waiting for Cao Ke''s point of fire to pierce his body? The hands held high turned fiercely and held tightly together in the air. Then, the Lord of elements made full use of his strength, just like holding a huge hammer, and smashed hard at the fast approaching Cao Ke!


    Of course, there is no hammer in element Lord''s hand. The reason why she uses such action is to control the terrible snowtornado! With the fall of the hammer action of the Elemental Lord, the whole huge snow tornado finally began to move for the first time! And the goal, it is galloping from the Caoke no doubt!


    When Cao Ke saw the snow tornado coming to him, he was surprised. He had a very full judgment on the power of the snow tornado! Want to hide? It''s impossible. The diameter of the snow tornado has exceeded several hundred meters! It''s like a huge wall connecting heaven and earth! Unless Cao Ke can fly to the horizon in a second, otherwise, Cao Ke will have to fight hard to go!


    "Don''t flinch! After all, it''s just a snow tornado with less than enough energy! " At this critical moment, Cao Ke''s mind once again sounded the cry of the spirit of Kirin fire: "body drill, focus on breaking through from a point! Burn your bridges and die, and you will be reborn! "


    All the suggestions given by the spirit of fire to Cao Ke were proved to be correct afterwards! This makes Cao Ke trust the words of Qilin fire spirit very much. This time, when the situation is critical, Cao Ke certainly doesn''t think much about it. He will definitely implement it without hesitation!


    Cao Ke put his hands close to his chest and held the firetip gun tightly, making the firetip gun about one meter higher than his head! Then, Cao Ke controls the wind and fire wheel and turns his whole body horizontally. Then, with a strong twist at his waist, he turns into a drill with a spear as the front end, and bravely goes up against the snowtornado!


    There was no such huge sound as imagined, and the Caoke and the snow tornado collided together almost quietly!


    At the beginning, there was a balance between Cao Ke''s drill and snow tornado. Cao Ke couldn''t drill through snow tornado, and snow tornado couldn''t swallow Cao Ke! Both sides are so against each other, the red source of force and snowflakes splashing, no one can help who!


    But with the passage of time, the huge snow tornado was actually rushed out of an arc by Cao Ke! Only half a minute later, the huge but relatively scattered snow tornado was finally unable to resist Cao Ke''s penetration. Cao Ke made a big hole in his body and successfully came to the back of the snow tornado!


    Looking back at the snow tornado that still kept whistling, Cao Ke raised the firetip gun high above his head in an emotional way, and sent out a roar to the sky in the posture of a winner!


    This burst of whistling, at the same time also pierced the dense clouds in the sky, let a ray of golden sunlight shine in! It just fell on Cao Ke, who is tall and straight and has no equal momentum

 Chapter 749

    Looking up at the majestic Cao Ke in mid air like a god of fire, feeling the bright sunshine coming from the thick clouds, the element Lord who has fallen on the surface of the ice lake due to the lack of strength, has a very trance picture in his mind!


    In this scene, Cao Ke still looks like the Third Prince of Nezha in front of his eyes. However, those who prostrate themselves in front of Cao Ke and show their obedience to Cao Ke are replaced by those who can''t see the boundary! you ''re right! It''s all living beings in the three realms! It includes the living world that Cao Ke has controlled for a long time, the dead world that is headed by the emperor of heaven, and even the supreme heaven that is the only one in heaven!


    Shaking his head hard, the scene suddenly disappeared! Make the element Lord feel that it is so unreal, even if it is more illusory than a dream!


    However, the shock brought by this scene to the Lord of elements is always lingering in her mind! This is not the reason why the element Lord is surprised by the image itself. With the talent shown by Cao Ke, who can guarantee that he will not enter the main court of heaven, enter the Tianshu, and become a giant of the universe in the future To be exact, the reason why the element Lord was so shocked before this scene is that it is the second time that she has seen a very similar scene in her mind!


    When the first scene like this one appeared, it can be traced back to the ancient war, when the two armies were anxious about each other!


    As we have explained in the previous book, the so-called ancient war is actually the first group of powerful people who had the ability to cultivate from heaven to earth after the formation of the universe. They tried to manage and rule the universe according to their own wishes, but they disagreed because of their different ideas, So it can be divided into two opposing camps: the more peaceful and stable conservatives and the more radical revolutionaries!


    In the meantime, after countless battles, hundreds of millions of people were killed and wounded, the Conservatives finally won the ancient war! Soon after, in order to consolidate the fruits of their victory in the universe, the Conservatives resolutely established the Tianting and promulgated the cosmic code of conduct involving all aspects! It clarifies the rights and obligations of people from all walks of life in legal theory, and brings the rare peace to the whole universe for tens of millions of years!


    Although we are willing to see such a result, the hardships and dangers of the ancient war are rarely known!


    Let''s take the revolutionary raid on the conservative''s interstellar space 80631 in the southern part of the universe as an example. At that time, the conservative commanders were involved in the revolutionary''s plan to divert the tigers from the mountains. The main forces in charge of the southern part of the universe were all transferred to the Eastern part. It was at this rare time in a thousand years that the revolutionary gathered more than ten times of the conservative''s forces, Attack the Conservatives'' two main base planets in interstellar space 80631. One is called pampaltrol, and the other is called Lingtian!


    Zhou fan, the commander in charge of the conservative defense of the two main bases, is also an acquaintance of everyone, and the future judge of the celestial court. At that time, Zhou fan, the deputy commander in chief of the southern region of the universe!


    In the face of the powerful attack of the revolutionaries, Zhou fan refused to yield to any land! After handing over the overall command to his sworn brother Xiao Fei, Zhou fan led his own guard Jin Longqi, who was only 2000 in number, galloping back and forth in the two main battlefields of pampaltlu and Lingtian mainland! Kill gods and Demons when meeting gods! In the whole army of revolutionaries, there was no master who could meet Zhou Fandou for a while! Finally, we can only try to trap Zhou fan with the sea of people tactics and drag down Zhou fan and jinlongqi. Only in this way can the revolutionaries see a glimmer of victory!


    However, things are not as simple as the revolutionaries think. Zhou fan is like a perpetual motion machine. He is totally tireless. In the tide of the revolutionaries, he rushes in and out of the sea at will. The number of people who died in his hands is increasing at an amazing speed, but the speed of his moves is contrary to the common sense


    Finally, under Zhou fan''s almost divine performance, the Conservatives finally insisted on the arrival of their own reinforcements! Just when everyone thought that the overall situation was settled and Zhou fan could have a good rest, Zhou fan propped up his Panlong gun and urged the beast to step on the cloud. A man rushed into the camp of the revolutionaries, killed the head of the General Commander of the revolutionaries, and then left unharmed by the general of the revolutionaries!


    Sad urge of the revolutionary army, from top to bottom has been completely killed by Zhou fan!


    This battle lasted for more than ten days, and later generations called it the "battle of two stars"! And Zhou fan himself, also in this world famous after the war! Since then, Zhou fan and his golden dragon riders, no matter where they appear in the universe, will make the enemy panic and flee without fighting!


    Having said so much, some people may ask. You didn''t explain when the element Lord first saw the scene like Cao Ke!


    Hehe, the first time element Lord saw the scene like Cao Ke, of course, it was at the end of the double star war that Zhou fan rode into the revolutionary camp alone and killed the revolutionary commander in chief! As like as two peas, the leader of the element was a general in the revolutionary army. He was so easily swept down to his own eyes that he was so superior to his superiors. Zhou fan, who was in the presence of a great many enemies, was just like a powerful sun. It was just like a sun shining through the dark clouds at the time, almost exactly the same as that of Cao Cao at this time. This in an instant, recalled the element Lord always hidden in the deepest part of his heart for Zhou fan''s fear!


    Slowly, the image of Cao Ke and Zhou fan coincided in the heart of the element Lord! After two hard steps back, the self-confidence and pride on the Lord''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, it became a kind of confusion and a kind of deep fear


    In mid air, Cao Ke expresses his pride in breaking through the snow tornado, and then glances at the element Lord standing on the ice floe. With a move of his mind, Cao Ke steps on the wind and fire wheel, and Shi Shi ran falls to the opposite of the element Lord.


    Seeing that Cao Ke came to him, the red lips of the element Lord trembled slightly, and unconsciously stepped back two steps until he reached the edge of the ice floe. It was really impossible to retreat, so he carefully stopped and stared at Cao Ke for a moment and asked: "you... Are you here to kill me?"


    Cao Ke was stunned by the sudden words of the Lord of elements. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "are you also shocked by my heroic appearance of penetrating the snow tornado just now? That''s not talking to you! If you look at the whole world, who dares to compete with the face of the snow dragon scroll like me? Come on, come on! Young master, I''m already in high spirits. If you have any more powerful moves, you can use them together. I''ll follow you! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke took up his spear and was ready for another fierce fight. Who knows the element Lord''s face is a bitter, direct "Puff!" Kneeling on the ice floe, he bowed his head and bowed his head. He was still chanting: "Mr. Zhou, please forgive me! Spare my life! I don''t know if it''s Mr. Zhou who will make provocative remarks before driving! Small mistake! The little one has just come back to life! Please forgive me this time


    "Mr. Zhou? What''s Mr. Zhou Cao Ke was completely confused by the element Lord. He looked around at the element Lord and found that the awe of the element Lord was very real!


    "Did my poison work? Is the Lord of elements talking nonsense? " Cao Kesi had been studying for a long time, but he could only come to such a conclusion, which made Cao Ke couldn''t help smiling and said to himself, "what do you call it? A good showdown, just played a little interest, but so no end! What a joke! "


    When he thought of this, Cao Ke''s hands and feet trembled, and the firetip gun and the wind fire wheel, which were made of Kirin fire, disappeared without a trace. Looking at this posture, there is no way to fight any more. If things like the firetip gun and the wind fire wheel continue to maintain, they will only continue to consume their own power. It''s better to disperse as soon as possible. As for the Phoenix God armor, Cao Ke is going to wear it for a while. God knows if the element Lord is really toxic. If not, with the Phoenix God armor, Cao Ke has at least one time to react to the element Lord''s sudden attack on him!


    A jump, toes in the lake even point three or four, Cao Ke is very light came to the ice lake shore. He turned back and waved to the element Lord. How dare the element Lord neglect him? Also use the wind element, over the ice lake, came to Caoke''s side.


    "Are you really not going to kill me anymore?" Cao Ke confirmed.


    The Lord of element threw a fist in fear and said: "Mr. Zhou is really joking with me! Even if I don''t know myself any more, I won''t make a decision on Mr. Zhou! Before... Before that was just a misunderstanding. Please don''t worry about it. "


    Seeing that the Lord of elements still called himself "Lord Zhou", Cao Ke became curious and asked, "do you think something is wrong? Such as the lower abdomen, chest, rib and so on... "


    With Cao Ke''s reminding, the Lord of element was busy admiring: "Lord Zhou is really powerful! Even my physical discomfort can be seen! Indeed, as you said, my double ribs have been in a dull pain since the snowstorm. I thought it was the inevitable result of a long period of inaction and a sudden desperate effort, but I didn''t expect it was Mr. Zhou''s means! Mr. Zhou is really an expert! When did you move your hands and feet on me? I didn''t even notice it

 Chapter 750

    Element Lord, this kind of cultivation is almost all powerful, a small self address, respectful attitude, let Cao Ke extremely not adapt! Not only Cao Ke, but also Phoenix, who is still incarnated as Phoenix''s God armor, contacted Cao Ke through mental power and asked inexplicably, "I said, old Cao, what did you do to others? Isn''t this a good fight? How can the style of painting be changed? "


    "You asked me? Where do I know to go? " Cao Ke answered with doubt: "is it true that as I judged before, I penetrated the snow tornado that she had stored power for a long time, so I shocked her thoroughly?"


    "Don''t dream!" Phoenix very firmly denied: "you when the psychological elements Lord as you and I so fragile ah? What kind of battle have you never seen before? Don''t mention a snowdragon scroll that hasn''t been finished yet. Even if you really beat her to the ground, she won''t give in to you easily! "


    "And how do you explain the present situation?" Cao Ke raised his eyes and looked at the element Lord beside him. He felt like a meek lamb. Where was the horror that he wanted to fight and kill?


    Phoenix obviously has no way to answer the question of Cao Ke, but when Phoenix is silent, the voice of Qilin fire spirit goes on: "element Lord, no matter your name is Cao Ke, but you are Mr. Zhou. Does she mistakenly recognize you as someone else, such as a powerful man surnamed Zhou who once brought her terrible memories?"


    "The great power surnamed Zhou?" After the mention of Qilin spirit of fire, Cao Ke suddenly brightened his eyes and suddenly said: "I know that Zhou fan is the only one with the surname of Zhou! Is it difficult that the Lord of this element once fought with Zhou fan, and was taught a good lesson by Zhou fan? That''s why she was so afraid of Zhou fan, and even brought this to me In other words, do I really look like Zhou fan''s adjudicator? "


    "Go away!" Seeing that Cao Ke had a chance to put gold on his face, the spirit of fire in Qilin could not help teasing: "although Zhou fan is my enemy, I have met him several times, but I admire his character, style and talent! I clearly remember that at that time, Zhou fan had a hard time in the world. Cao Ke wheezed out the next four moves of Tu Shen''s eight moves and came back to the Lord of elements. However, he found that the Lord''s eyes had completely lost their focus and even changed into the shape of a peach heart! A pair of jade hands tightly hold together, against their sharp chin, that look, as if a fan sister saw the idol!


    Cao Ke excited Lingling, shivering all over, and said: "look at this, the element Lord, the old witch who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, also takes a fancy to me? What''s the deal? Think of me, Cao Ke, a handsome young fresh meat. I''m only in my twenties. How can you say that if you trample on me, I''ll trample on you no way! I still have to persuade her to leave the world as soon as possible! She must not be given a chance. Otherwise, if she wants to come here with her ability, I''m afraid she will have to be replaced by me! "


    Cao Ke had a big surprise when he thought about it! He stepped back two steps and patted the element Lord on the shoulder carefully, awkwardly saying: "I''ve just finished the next four moves of the eight forms of Tu Shen! Please feel free to ask for anything else! After all, you''ve been in the living world for more than three days. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid it''s time to find your whereabouts in the heaven... "


    Cao Ke''s words are obviously for the Lord of elements, but in fact they are giving orders to the Lord of elements! However, the body and mind of the element Lord at the moment are deeply immersed in the joy of seeing Zhou fan again. Where can we find the time to seriously distinguish the real intention of Cao Ke''s words?


    "Yes! I also know that you are thinking about me! I''ll pack up and go to heaven at once The element Lord''s face was red, and he said with a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 751

    There''s no sense of joking at all. The element Lord just went back to the cave and took the most common spatula that Cao Ke used in his daily cooking. Then he came back to Cao Ke and said goodbye to Cao Ke very solemnly.


    The sudden and huge change of the Lord of elements is far beyond Cao Ke''s understanding! When the Lord of elements turned around and was about to leave, Cao Ke couldn''t help shouting: "are you... Really leaving like this?"


    "Don''t worry." The element Lord looked back with a smile and said in a soft voice: "I won''t help Tianfu Jun any more! Even if I break my oath, I will never let him use what I have made against you I believe that without the five elemental bodies I promised, Tianfu Jun would not be able to launch an attack on your life world for a while There is only so much I can do for you at present... "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Cao Ke was in a hurry when he heard that he was just about to say something, but he was stopped by Phoenix in advance by using his mental connection! Phoenix said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do, Cao Ke? Don''t tell me at such a critical moment that your compassion is overflowing? If you let her go, you can let her go! Isn''t it just right for us that she doesn''t make element body for tianfujun? "


    "What do you mean exactly what we want?" Cao Ke retorted angrily: "the element Lord provides five element bodies for Tianfu king, which has been recorded in the contract between me and the element Lord as part of the terms! If the Elemental Lord does not execute the contract, he will be punished by the power of heaven to maintain the contract! That''s the power of heaven! No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t compete with the way of heaven! She will die


    "Die, die!" Phoenix indifferent way: "anyway element Lord is your enemy! It''s her business that she doesn''t want to fulfill the contract! She finally died under heaven''s punishment, which is the perfect ending of killing two birds with one stone for us Yes? Lao Cao, you can''t find the southeast and northwest just because the element Lord just made a few whines with you, can you? Is that how you fell in love with her Please! Lao Cao, can you be sober? You are Cao Ke, not Zhou fan! Zhou fan is just for the purpose of paralyzing the Lord of elements! Don''t get too involved in the play, will you? "


    "It has nothing to do with whether I am Zhou fan or Cao Ke!" Cao Ke almost clenched his teeth and said: "no matter what, the element Lord treats me sincerely, how can I have the heart to watch her jump into the fire pit on her own initiative? It''s a matter of principle for me to deal with the world. I''ll respect you! I must not harm the Lord of elements! "


    Phoenix continued to try to persuade Cao Ke: "this is not just moral right and wrong, OK? This involves a war! It involves the survival of the whole world of life and death! Don''t you always claim that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world? How can you be so stubborn when you get to the Lord of elements? "


    "Don''t talk so much about the truth, and don''t always take the world over me!" Cao Ke shook his head and said word by word: "in your opinion, let the Lord of element leave immediately, connive her not to make five element bodies for Tianfu king, and then let her bear the punishment by herself. Only in this way can we exchange for a period of peace with the least sacrifice I also admit that in general, there is nothing wrong with your decision! "


    "But, in that way, would I not become an ungrateful villain? What did the Elemental Lord do to me now? You can see clearly, and then you asked me to push her towards death again? Sorry, I can''t do it! "


    "After all, I''m just a gangster! What is a gangster? Take people''s money, help people to eliminate disaster! In my opinion, this is the most direct embodiment of the word "Yi"! It''s also the principle I always adhere to


    "If Xiao Yang is good to me, I can find and remove the evil nightmare for him without hardship! If the fairy queen is kind to me, I can destroy the dragon clan, the enemy of the fairy clan, when I save the dragon! Cao family is good to me, I can kill Liu family without blinking an eye These are the most fundamental driving force for all my actions! What world? What is life and death? Who really rules them? What do I have to do with them? Do you think I''m fighting for those people I don''t know Hum, you think I''m quite noble! "


    "Look at me, I''m off the point again! Let''s go back to the Lord of elements Don''t let the element Lord break the contract because of me, this is one of the bottom lines and criteria of my life! Because I can''t do things that hurt people who are good to me! "


    "If the element Lord wants not to violate the contract, he must make five element bodies for Tianfu king! OK£¡ That''s no problem! Even if the hell army really comes, is it not my Cao Ke and my killer who are responsible for the resistance in the first line? It''s a big deal. Cao Ke is the first one to die for his country. That''s my explanation to the world! "


    "I''m not sorry! Or that sentence, the Lord of elements is willing to die for me. I can''t respond to this relationship, but I can''t ignore it! Let her live in peace, this is my bottom line The dead world wants to invade the living world. I''m sorry, I can''t do it with Cao Ke! Because life contains too many of my fetters! Lovers, relatives, friends and so on! I will kill anyone who dares to think of these people! Even if he is a devil from hell, I will let it never come back! Don''t touch the people I really care about, that''s my bottom line


    "In fact, these are two things, and I always treat them as two things! It''s just that there''s something in common between these two things, the element Lord! Do you understand me a little bit? "


    Phoenix is not angry way: "understand! How can I not understand? Don''t you just want to tell me that you have to let the Lord of elements execute according to the contract you signed, and don''t let her be punished by heaven for violating the contract, so as to fulfill your principle of justice! At the same time, you will shoulder everyone''s expectations for you and fight on the first line of resisting hell army! Even willing to use their own death, to show their ambition, right But you... "


    "Come on, silly bird!" Phoenix had not finished what he said, but the spirit of Kirin fire interrupted him in a deep voice and said, "don''t you even know who Cao Ke is? According to the meaning of Cao Ke, let the element Lord make five element bodies for Tianfu king! If the element Lord suffers punishment for breaking the contract because he wants to help Cao Ke, Cao Ke will blame himself and suffer for a lifetime! That''s not what you and I want to see, is it? "


    "At the same time, what Cao Ke said is right. Whoever is good to him will be good to him! He cares about who, he will fight to protect who! This is the most direct thought he buried in his heart! Hum, the world? Looking at the three realms, is it enough for me to live for the common people wholeheartedly? Cao Ke is not a saint, his two bottom lines, or criteria, are the most real him! If you and I are willing to fight for their own future and lives, we should also follow the people around him. What we want is his "truth."


    "Ah ~!" Phoenix heard the words, issued a helpless sigh, said: "OK, OK, you can do what you want! I don''t care, can''t I? I''m so cheap that I can talk about the world and responsibilities with such a rascal as you!... "


    Seeing this, Cao Ke laughed and said, "if you have different opinions, you should share them immediately. This is the most direct manifestation of your best friend! You don''t have to say that after arguing with you for so long, even my mood is getting better! "


    "Have fun, you big head!" Phoenix mercilessly despised Cao Ke at the spiritual level, and then closed his mouth, never to say a word more.


    Cao Ke, the three of them said these words, but all through the mental force to complete! From the point of view of the element Lord, Cao Ke is eager to talk but stops, and then stands there in a daze, as if he has lost his soul!


    This made the Lord of elements very moved in an instant! In the view of the element Lord, does Cao Ke''s performance just show that Cao Ke, ah no, should be that Zhou fan doesn''t want her to leave him?


    "It turns out that Mr. Zhou cares so much about me!" The Lord of the elements was secretly pleased. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw that Cao Ke was excited. His eyes also recovered and he searched around.


    When Cao Ke saw the element Lord who was still standing in front of him, he took a long breath and said with relief: "fortunately, you didn''t leave... Lord, listen to me, you must execute according to the contract we signed, and make five element bodies for Tianfu king!"


    Element Lord slightly a Leng, don''t understand of way: "week adult how to say this?"? If I made the elemental body for Tianfu Jun, wouldn''t it directly help him to invade your life? How can this work? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "but if you don''t make element body for Tianfu king, you will be found by heaven''s punishment! I don''t want you to lose your life because you want to help me! "


    With the words of Cao Ke, the Lord of elements is more sure that he is interested in himself! Just want to strike while the iron is hot, and then close to Cao Ke, but listen to Cao Ke preemptive said: "at present, the army of the living world has been gathered, and with me, once the great judge of heaven, sitting in the seat, even if face to face with the death Army of Tianfu king, the chance of victory is absolutely more than 70%! You don''t have to worry about me at all! In the future, there will be some curfew people talking about my victory over the dead world, saying that I rely on the help of a girl like you

 Chapter 752

    In the end, the Lord of elements reluctantly agreed to continue to carry out the contract under the advice of Cao Ke. He went to make five element bodies for the emperor of Tianfu, and then left the living world, rushed to the heaven and hid quietly.


    For such a result, the element Lord is not very willing to accept at the beginning! In her opinion, after hundreds of millions of years, she can still meet Zhou fan''s reincarnation in the life world, which shows that they are very predestined. Since they are predestined, the element Lord wants to ask Cao Ke for an explanation or commitment! A love across the ages, the element Lord is not willing to pass it again!


    Therefore, the element Lord is almost obedient to Cao Ke''s request. If you want me to bear the risk of being punished by the way of heaven and not help Tianfu Jun, then I will not help Tianfu Jun! If you want me to continue to help Tianfu Jun make the elemental body, then I will make the elemental body! As long as you are happy! I''ll do whatever you want me to do!


    Even before saying goodbye, the Lord of elements was still trying his best to remind Cao Ke with words, so that Cao Ke could say something like "you wait for me, I will come to you!" In this case, but it backfired. From the beginning to the end, Cao Ke told the Lord of elements in every detail what she should do next, but he didn''t mention anything like commitment! This makes the element Lord very sad, but there is no way to express his sadness intuitively!


    In fact, if you''re as smart as zouk, don''t you know what the Elemental Lord wants to hear most? Of course he knows! But Cao Ke can''t do what element Lord wants. In the final analysis, Cao Ke doesn''t feel like dragon girl, Jessica and other girls to element Lord, an ancient beauty! In Cao Ke''s subconscious, he has been determined to be the Lord of the elements at the level of the elders. What earth shaking love story happened between him and his elders? That''s not what Zoke can accept!


    It is out of this mind, Cao Ke will firmly grasp the degree of his speech, so that his language can not only convince the element Lord, but also will not let the element Lord secretly produce any ambiguity and misunderstanding. To be honest, it is a kind of extreme torture for Cao Ke to take away the last ten minutes of the element Lord!


    Finally, in a reluctant atmosphere, the element Lord floated down the mountain and disappeared in the vast snow. Looking at the mess around the ice lake, Cao Ke took a breath and sat down on the ground!


    The fiery red light continued to flash, and Phoenix, who always maintained the posture of Phoenix God armor, also jumped down from Cao Ke, changed back to the size of his parrot, raised his wings, touched the sweat on his forehead, and said: "this woman is gone! You, my brother, have escaped a robbery today


    Cao Ke glanced at Phoenix and said with a smile, "who escaped a robbery? I don''t know now! According to my observation, the poison I used to poison the Elemental Lord has actually worked. If we fight with her for a while, maybe we don''t have to do it directly. The poison will kill her! "


    After Cao Ke said this, Phoenix suddenly said: "Oh! Yes! You let the Lord of element leave, saying that you want her to carry out the contract and save her life, but you don''t detoxify others Do you want the Lord of elements to die in your hands? "


    "Am I that bored?" Cao Ke rolled his eyes and said: "if I want the Lord of elements to die in my hand, why should I go to so much trouble to let her go? Just keep fighting with her? The reason why I don''t detoxify her is that I don''t know how to detoxify, and the other reason is that those poisons will not cause fundamental damage to the element Lord! So, I will not mention the poisoning at all, just go with her! "


    Cao Ke''s words seem casual, but they are the real truth! In order to poison the element Lord, Cao Ke put all the poisons Xiao Yang gave him together to make them. There was no ready-made prescription in advance, so how could he get the antidote?


    What''s more, element Lord? What''s that? That''s the top six master of heaven! Such a master, even if it is placed in the sky, its position is absolutely above Xiao Yang''s space manager! Belong to the existence of absolute superior power level! People like this may be temporarily weakened by poison, but they will never really be poisoned to death! As long as the element Lord himself realizes that the things that cause her discomfort in her body are poisons, then the element Lord only needs minutes to completely force these poisons out of her body!


    Based on the above two points, it is unnecessary for Cao Ke to mention her poisoning with the element Lord face to face. In this way, the element Lord will not turn over on the spot, and Cao Ke will not be too embarrassed. Therefore, Cao Ke''s choice is not fundamentally wrong.


    Anyway, anyway, Cao Ke has successfully solved the big trouble of element Lord! When he arrived at Cao''s temporary residence a hundred miles away by Phoenix, and met Longnu, Hongxiu, changsunling, Muling and other girls, the five people immediately hugged each other tightly, laughed wantonly, cried happily, and enjoyed the joy like the rest of their lives!


    Originally, Cao Ke saw that Muling was about to give birth, and he wanted to drag on, to see if he could wait until his third child fell to the ground, so that his father could experience the happiness of being the first to hold the child. But everything was often hard. For two days in a row, Cao Ke received a letter from flying eagle from Tu shentui, It is said that the whereabouts of the investigation team of the dead world have been found near Tu Shen tuyere! After discussing with Jessica in Fanhai, the general of Tongtian Empire, the temporary commander of the Allied forces, was afraid that this would be the precursor of the death world''s attack. So he hurried to repair his books and let Cao Ke go back to the front line as soon as possible!


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only let red sleeve and Chang sunling take good care of the injured dragon girl and Mu Ling who is about to give birth. He looks back at Haicheng first. However, he once again steps on Phoenix''s bird back, turns into a meteor, cuts through the sky, and goes straight to the northeast of the mainland of sirmir!


    Before leaving, Cao Ke specially asked the Dragon Girl for her half artifact weapon "covering the sky"! Now, Cao Ke''s hands have the wreckage of magic steel and Tianji mirror! These two things, together with the quality of "covering the sky", should be able to forge an artifact made entirely by human beings! This is also a Longnv has been a wish, Cao Ke as a Longnv man, this can not have the slightest forgotten!


    Just taking advantage of the opportunity of the battle between life and death, Cao Ke specially asked Jessica to write a letter, imploring the fairy queen to send her only remaining dwarven forging master to help her fulfill her promise of casting artifact! After all, the artifact itself is extraordinary. It''s not made of materials that anyone can make at will! With the technical guarantee of dwarf forging master, the chance of success of Caoke will be improved accordingly!


    The joint request of caok and Jessica is naturally the top priority for the fairy queen. The fairy queen herself has great enthusiasm for forging the first artifact in the world, which has been passed down for thousands of years. Therefore, the fairy queen once sent someone to contact the Dragon Girl in person. After winning the Dragon Girl''s opinion, the fairy queen wrote it herself, Based on the unique weapon "double blade" of the shadow hunter of the elves, a brand-new shape for "covering the sky" is designed again!


    As like as two peas, the new shape has changed the existing glove appearance of the "shading", and has become a pair of identical crescent shaped arc knives. Each crescent shaped arc-shaped knife is about one meter long, with two sharp edges facing outwards. The most special thing is that the handle of this kind of arc-shaped knife is just in the middle of the whole body! On the top, a layer of hand guard with exquisite ancient patterns of elves is cast. From a distance, it not only makes the arc knife have a thick and beautiful center, but also plays a strong role in protecting hands!


    Such a pair of crescent shaped double blades are holding in their hands and constantly dancing and fighting. It''s so handsome! After meeting the imagination of all parties on this new "covering the sky", the fairy queen can also give it a strong color of the fairy family, so that the fairy culture can be carried forward with the splendor of covering the sky. It has to be said that the fairy queen is really an expert in self promotion£¨ PS: the double edge of the Elven shadow hunter, you can imagine it as a pair of egg knives in the hands of an egg! Give it to the Dragon Girl, one of the three questions'' favorite female pig feet, and it will become a magic weapon for the Dragon girl to become famous in the future. It can also be regarded as a tribute to the epoch-making game of Warcraft


    Of course, these are just the afterwords.


    The book is short. After about three days and three nights of uninterrupted flight, Cao Ke and Phoenix finally arrived at the tushen tuyere in the morning of the fourth day!


    Looking down from a height of several thousand meters, you can see that the whole southwest of tushentui crater, nearly hundreds of miles of primeval forest around has been razed to the ground! Close to the bottom of the crater, about 50 meters away, there are three rows of tall horse resistance piles! At the back of the horse resisting pile, there are three rows of giant city keeping crossbows which are scattered with each other! The city guard crossbow is two rows of heavy catapults! Next to each catapult, there are a pile of stones of general size, which seems to be the ammunition prepared for these catapults, and the total amount is also quite abundant!


    The equipment used in these wars can be regarded as the first line of defense of the coalition forces. If you cross them and look back, you will see a vast expanse of joint operations! The joint venture is divided into innumerable areas, large and small, by all kinds of tents. Each area is bright, crowded and lively! In particular, the largest golden camp in the center, which symbolizes the supreme commander of the United forces, is not only flying there, but also the Dragon flag, which represents the Tongtian empire. It also flies and hunts side by side with the Cao flag!

 Chapter 753

    After guiding Phoenix to carry himself around in the sky for a while, Cao Ke roughly observed the situation of the whole coalition camp, couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "when I left, I stressed the terrible situation of the death army, and asked all the generals to be more vigilant, but now it seems that, including Xiao Ka, It''s obvious that they''ve all taken my words for granted! "


    Phoenix smell speech a tiny Zheng, puzzled way: "what''s wrong? Why can''t I see that? Don''t you think people have set up a defense line composed of high damage defense equipment? When we wait for the hell army to come, we are bound to attack them head on! "


    "Head on?" Cao Keman sneered with disdain and said: "now the defensive array laid by the coalition forces is the most direct, simple and crude of all defensive arrays! The anti horse stake is used to slow down the enemy''s attack speed. The huge crossbow and the catapult behind are shooting wildly again, which makes the enemy suffer heavy losses, isn''t it


    "If the enemies of the Allied forces are human beings like us, there will be no problem with this kind of defensive array. Whether it''s the city guarding crossbow or the catapult, the killing power to the flesh and blood is very huge! Looking around the world, few forces must be able to risk such a huge loss to try to break through such a defense line! However, the defense line with the same configuration is too small to deal with the hell army! "


    "What is the hell army made of? Zombies! Are zombies afraid of pain? Of course not! Are zombies useless when they lose a hand or a foot, just like humans? Of course not! As long as the zombie can move in front of you, then, even if the zombie has only one mouth left, it will jump on you without hesitation, eat up your flesh and blood, and then stare at its rotten eyes, tirelessly to find the next target


    "In the eyes of the zombie army, these lethal instruments are no different from the most common traps and locks! You use the arrow of the city guarding crossbow to penetrate the body of the zombie. The zombie will come to you, dismantle your crossbow and kill the man who controls the crossbow! The seemingly solid equipment defense line is actually a big discount to the threat of zombie army! At the same time, it will make you pay a heavy price! "


    "Come and see!" As he said this, Cao Ke raised his hand and pointed to the junction between the equipment defense line and the coalition camp, and then said, "once the hell army breaks through the equipment defense line of the coalition, then what they immediately face is the coalition soldiers with basically zero defense. Can you imagine the result like that? Under the circumstances that the number of troops is far less than the opponent''s and the fighting is even worse, the Allied forces will be defeated for thousands of miles, and it will be difficult to organize an effective counterattack against the dead world again! "


    "Oh! So it is¡° Phoenix heard Cao Ke''s explanation, and then understood some mysterious things in the array. He quickly memorized them in his mind several times, which can be regarded as a kind of continuous learning and accumulation of knowledge.


    "Come on, let''s go down!" After watching it for more than ten minutes, Cao Ke revealed a sense of disappointment, patted Phoenix on the neck and said in a loud voice: "I must correct this kind of mistake as soon as possible! Because as soon as I got to the sky above the tuishen tuyere, I felt that the hell army could be killed from the tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen tuishen


    Phoenix laughed and said, "if we don''t go down, we can''t do it! No, see? On the other side of the coalition, there is already a response! "


    Cao Ke followed Phoenix''s eyes and looked down. Sure enough, a small group of Elven Griffin Knights flew out of the alliance''s camp, and the target of these Griffin Knights seemed to be his position at this time.


    Griffin Knights speed is quite fast, in a moment, they will be in the sky and Phoenix surrounded in the middle! The first Griffin Knight looked up and down at Cao Ke, and with a very polite bow, he asked in a loud voice, "are you Grand Marshal Cao Ke?"


    In fact, because of their low rank, these Griffin Knights have never really seen Cao Ke''s face before. This time, they received an order from the top of the mountain, asking them to take off quickly to find out where the UFO in the sky came from! Recently, the Allied forces have started several small-scale battles with the investigation team of the dead world, so these Griffin knights were determined to fight!


    However, the Griffin Knights did not expect that when they really came near the target and saw what the target looked like, they could not connect it with the dead world. On the contrary, the more they looked, the more they felt like the legendary hero Cao Ke! To be on the safe side, these Griffin knights can only surround zouk and Phoenix first, and then try to ask their real identities.


    Cao Ke didn''t want to waste more time on these useless things. When the other party asked, he solemnly nodded his head and said, "yes, I am Cao Ke! If you can''t confirm my true or false, please let someone who can confirm come up to see me! To tell you the truth, I don''t have much time to deal with your cross examination! "


    As soon as the leader of the Griffin Knight heard Cao Ke admit his guess, he immediately gave Cao ke a standard military salute and said: "return to marshal Cao! My subordinates have been able to confirm your identity! Please return to the camp with your subordinates


    Cao Ke was stunned at first, and then nodded with great satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, he let the Griffin Knights lead the way. Then he and Phoenix slowly followed.


    Phoenix looked back at zouk with great interest and said with a smile: "look at your expression, it seems that you are very approbation to the performance of these Griffin knights?" It''s not like you! When will you care about these details? What you think in your head is not how to deal with the enemy''s intrigue? "


    Cao Ke sighed and explained: "this war is different from the past! It can be said that it is the pure frontal collision of a large group army! In such a collision, the commander''s on-the-spot command and tactics against the enemy are of course very important, and the soldiers'' state, morale and other factors are absolutely indispensable! "


    "It''s a step-by-step process from big to small. How can we say that when we help the Hai people deal with the sunset Kingdom, the individual combat power of both sides is basically equal, and the balance of victory and defeat depends entirely on the leader''s command! At that time, I didn''t need to consider the strength of each soldier at all. I just need to roughly estimate the strength of each other, and then come up with a corresponding countermeasure! "


    "To help the elves fight with the dragon clan, I completely abandoned the concept of group warfare and concentrated the superior forces to break through the most typical cases one by one! Even in the final decisive battle in front of the city of tiswar, I will give the command of the whole army on the ground to Long''er, and I will only deal with the Great Dragon King nai''sretta wholeheartedly! "


    "As for the current two World War, the number of leaders in the dead world, because of the element lords, we can confirm that there are only five people at most! In this case, if I was the ruler of the dead world, I would take the lead with the zombie army that I had painstakingly cultivated, and wipe out all the resistance forces in the living world! In order to facilitate the Tianfu emperor to collect the raw materials to make the real body, and achieve his ultimate resurrection conspiracy! "


    "As a result, the war between the two worlds is bound to be a pure group battle in which the general can not fight, but the soldiers can fight against the soldiers! This makes it impossible for me to use the method of dealing with the dragon to deal with the dead army What''s more, the individual combat effectiveness of the dead world army can''t be compared with the individual combat effectiveness of our coalition soldiers. Therefore, if I take charge of the general command as I did when I was fighting with the sunset Kingdom, we will lose to the ground! "


    "Past experience is useless! I can only tap the potential from the inside Trying to improve the strength of each soldier will be the key to our final victory in this two World War


    "With this understanding, I pay more attention to the state of every soldier! Take the Griffin Knight leader just now as an example. He is not surprised in dealing with things. He has a certain degree of advance and retreat. The key is that he is not afraid to take responsibility when making decisions! That''s what I want my soldiers to do! "


    "Although I was really angry when I saw the defensive situation of the coalition forces, the leaders of the coalition forces, especially the general Yu Fanhai, who was acting for me, would only defend the enemy with experience, but they didn''t know how to adapt because of the change of the enemy. This is no different from being a fool! But now that I have seen the performance of the Griffin Knight leader, I understand that maybe what Yu Fanhai general is better at is the ability to mobilize the potential of every soldier


    "That''s why I smile with great satisfaction!"


    "Yu Fanhai''s rank as a great general is absolutely not fake! Now it seems that our two leading characteristics are complementary to each other! To make the coalition more powerful, I naturally have my reason to laugh! I believe that as long as there is Yu Fanhai and I in this two World War, we should be able to make the ratio of victory and defeat relatively balanced


    "Four or six?" Phoenix slightly stunned, asked: "you are so happy, because we have a 60% chance of winning?" Only 60%? You know, we have gathered all the elites in the mainland now!... "


    "No, no, no!" Cao Kezhi shook his head and interrupted Phoenix with a wave of his hand. He said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I''m talking about the 60% winner. It''s the dead world! It''s not us! We, according to my estimation, only have a 40% chance of winning at most! "

 Chapter 754

    Cao Ke''s assertion of a 40% chance of victory made Phoenix somewhat dull on the way back to the coalition camp. Until now, Phoenix was able to feel the "difficulty" in Cao Ke''s heart a little bit! In the face of a war that has to be fought, but with only 40% chance of winning, what kind of burden does Cao Ke bear in private?


    Because Cao Ke has always been almost against the sky, people tend to ignore Cao Ke''s real age. Anyway, Cao Ke is still a child under 20 years old! For others, who is not young and carefree? But when I came to Caoke, I had to bear the fate of the whole continent!


    It''s impossible for Cao Ke to tell others about the pressure and let others help him share it, because once the "40% chance" is known to the coalition, it will be a devastating blow to the morale of the coalition! So that the coalition grew a fear, and eventually led to the collapse of the ideology of everyone in the coalition, defeat before the war!


    So, all this, Cao Ke has only one shoulder to bear down! In front of the Allied forces, Cao Ke must keep quiet and use his own confident words to mobilize the enthusiasm and combat effectiveness of the soldiers to the greatest extent Anyway, Phoenix asked himself, even now, he does not have the ability to resist pressure! If it were Cao Ke, where would it continue to risk being commander-in-chief for only 40% of the victory? I''ve been leading a group of confidants and killing stars to find a corner of the mainland and live in seclusion. I don''t care about the world any more


    In this way, Phoenix, with a small team of Griffin knights, fell in front of the commander-in-chief in the center of the coalition camp. In order to facilitate the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces in the Shuai account to assign various tasks, a few hundred square meters of open space was specially set aside in front of the Shuai account, and this open space just became the base of Phoenix.


    The guards in charge of the guard around Shuai tent had already seen the Griffin team running to their side. Now they saw that the other side landed in front of Shuai tent. The guards quickly raised their weapons and surrounded the Griffin team, Cao Ke and Phoenix in the middle. The chief guard stepped forward and pointed to all the members of the Griffin team, "What are you doing? Don''t you know this is the most important place? Who allowed you to land here? "


    The leader of the Griffin team was obviously several levels lower than the official rank of the bodyguard. He quickly arched his hand and wanted to explain, but he was stopped by Cao Ke who just jumped from Phoenix behind him!


    Cao Ke didn''t procrastinate either. He directly separated the Griffin team and ignored the guards of the handsome tent. He walked to the handsome tent and said in a deep voice: "I let the Griffin team land here! Which general''s bodyguard are you? Is general Yu Fanhai and Elven Ranger general Jessica in this handsome account? "


    The chief bodyguard suddenly saw Cao Ke come out from behind the Griffin team, pass in front of him, and go straight to the commander''s tent. Because of the speed, the chief bodyguard didn''t see Cao Ke''s specific appearance at all. He thought that Cao Ke was a dangerous person. He took a quick step to the rear of Cao Ke and raised his hand like Cao Ke''s shoulder, At the same time, he also yelled: "where did you come from? Shuai Zhang, are you the kind of person who can break through? "


    Hearing the shouts of the chief bodyguard, Cao Ke, who was walking fast in front of him, stopped immediately, but he just stopped! Because in the face of the guard''s hand, Cao Ke didn''t even move. He didn''t even want to dodge.


    But if Cao Ke doesn''t dodge, does it mean that the bodyguard can catch Cao Ke? The answer, of course, is no! At the moment when the captain''s hand was about to touch Cao Ke, a fiery red light, which was almost beyond the meteor, came first and flew close to the chief''s cheek from behind. It hit the back of the chief''s hand!


    The chief bodyguard was in pain and couldn''t help saying, "Oh A scream, the whole person in situ turned a somersault out of thin air, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    Under the gaze of all the people at the scene, the red streamer that overturned the guard captain in the air turned a circle as if nothing had happened, and finally fell on Cao Ke''s shoulder. It was not another one, but Phoenix, Phoenix, which had incarnated into a parrot size beast!


    In terms of reputation, the whole coalition should be Cao Ke''s first, and no one can be on his right! But as far as eye contact is concerned, Phoenix will undoubtedly have to dump Cao Ke for several blocks! Because anyway, Cao Ke is just a human being. No matter how different he is, he is easily covered by the vast crowd, which leads to Cao Ke''s reputation, but few people know his specific appearance! But Phoenix is different, Phoenix''s appearance is too dazzling! Anyone who has seen Phoenix at a glance, even if he just looks at it from a distance, will engrave it in his memory for the first time! Know that this is Phoenix, know that it is the great Marshal Cao Ke''s good brother, always like to become a parrot, lying on Cao Ke''s shoulder to fight with Cao Ke!


    So, as soon as Phoenix appears at this time, does Cao Ke need to guess more about his identity? Who would be the person worthy of Phoenix''s protection?


    Can become the general''s bodyguard member, besides own strength, also needs to have the brain! There was no one who didn''t open his eyes and didn''t know who started it, including the Griffin knights who led Cao Ke into the camp. Everyone knelt down in front of Cao Ke and said in unison: "wait, see Marshal! Welcome the Grand Marshal back to camp


    Cao Ke glanced at the captain of the bodyguard who was still covering his hand on the ground. He nodded and said, "do your duty, you can avoid the crime of being unkind to me! Take him down for medical treatment... And help me to call Yu Fanhai and Jessica to Shuai Zhang as soon as possible! "


    With these words, Cao Ke paid no attention to the public, and went into the account with Phoenix, and put down the curtain of the account.


    In a short time, the whole coalition camp knew the news of Cao Ke''s return. Not only that, some prescient generals even began to prepare their own troops, standing in a square array bravely, hoping that Cao Ke would pass by and see that he had a good command of his troops, and that he would take a new look at himself and appoint himself to a more important position in the coalition!


    However, it is obvious that the wishful thinking of people with such small ideas will come to nothing after all, because Cao Ke has already gone to the central commander''s tent. How can he pass their camp and see such an orderly queue?


    Leaving aside these people with ulterior motives, after learning of Cao Ke''s return, all the generals with some status in the coalition army quickly dressed up and gathered outside the commander''s tent, waiting for Cao Ke''s call or command.


    When Jessica arrived in front of Shuai Zhang, there were no less than 50 generals gathered outside. When the generals saw Jessica, they made way for her. Everyone knew that no one could enter Shuai Zhang without Cao Ke''s order, but Jessica was different. Jessica was one of Cao Ke''s fiancees. If she wanted to meet her husband, There is no need to get the permission of Cao Ke who is the husband in advance.


    At the same time, we all want to have a person to explore Cao Ke''s way, to see whether Cao Ke is happy or angry! Cao Ke''s sudden return always makes everyone feel that there is a little bit of force. If anything happens, no one wants to be the first one to eat crabs!


    Some Elven generals who are familiar with Jessica specially come to Jessica''s side, let Jessica find out the real reason for the sudden return of Zoke, and secretly give you some tips, so that you can have some points in your heart and make some preparations as soon as possible.


    For this, Jessica can only smile and nod.


    When Jessica really gets into the handsome tent and meets her lover whom she hasn''t seen for many days, they naturally hold each other tightly and express their happiness and excitement.


    "You''re done?" It took Jessica a long time to get out of Cao Ke''s arms, and she asked with a small red face: "after the resurrection of the Lord of elements, didn''t she embarrass you?"


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "I had a fight with the Lord of element, but how to say, the result was quite good, basically completed my expected plan!"


    On one side, Phoenix couldn''t help turning his mouth and said: "all the troubles could have been solved at once!..."


    "Ah ~!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "stupid bird, why are you still struggling with this problem? Now that this has happened, why don''t we just calm down and deal with the dead army? "


    Phoenix wanted to say and stop, for a long time, only a long sigh, no longer words.


    Jessica said with a smile: "sure enough, you still have some problems. No wonder those generals outside are in a panic."


    "People are in a panic?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned: "why do you say that people are in a panic? Are they all afraid of me Do you think I''m that scary? "


    "No Jessica slowly explained: "according to my estimation, the war between the two worlds is coming. Although everyone didn''t say anything, there is a sense of urgency in everyone''s heart! This pressing pressure in the heart for a long time, it is easy to turn into fear... Your return, so that we realize that the decisive moment has come, so, this kind of fear, also unconsciously revealed


    "No, General Yu Fanhai has already gone down to the grass-roots level of the coalition to work on this issue. Let''s see if he can make everyone''s fear lighten by his ability..."

 Chapter 755

    "Oh?" After listening to Jessica''s words, Cao Ke suddenly said: "I said why General Yu came here the latest. It turns out that he has realized the problem of the coalition army one step before me and has put it into action! Sure enough, he is a famous general of the Tongtian empire. The experience of leading troops and commanding is really beyond the reach of a novice like me! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but pause for a moment, as if he was thinking about something carefully. After a long time, Cao kecai turned to Phoenix and said, "stupid bird, you go out to pass my Marshal''s order, saying that the army of the dead world will launch an attack on our life world in a short time, telling them to seize their time, train their soldiers and boost their morale, In particular, we should pay attention to the psychological counseling of ourselves and the soldiers! If you have any difficulties, report to General Yu Fanhai immediately! In the face of the army of the dead world, no one in the coalition forces has any negative feelings of fearing war or retreating! "


    "Also, let the general in charge of strategic engineering wait for a while. Now the defense line of the coalition is in a mess. I need them to give me an explanation!"


    "Yes Phoenix usually jokes with Cao Ke casually. Once it''s serious, Phoenix can still distinguish the priorities. As soon as Cao Ke''s orders are finished, Phoenix will clearly write down all the contents, solemnly nod his head to Cao Ke, flapping his wings and flying out of the handsome tent without delay!


    After Phoenix left, Cao Ke said to Jessica, "Xiao Ka, since General Yu was mainly responsible for the internal affairs of the coalition during the period when I left, then you are naturally responsible for the external affairs of the coalition It''s said that we''ve been fighting with the investigation team of the dead world several times recently. Has this ever been true? "


    "I was about to tell you that!" Jessica frowned and said, "at the beginning, the range of activities of the Allied forces was basically at the foot of the crater of tushen tuyere. Because the crater was too high, almost everyone didn''t pay attention to the top of the mountain!"


    "However, during a routine investigation of Tu Shen tuyere, the Griffin troops of the elves happened to see some suspicious figures on the top of Tu Shen tuyere crater! After getting this information, I immediately led a group of spirit rangers to the top of the ring mountain with the help of the dragon clan. I wanted to find out the true features of these suspicious figures. However, these figures were very cunning. When we arrived, they would have left or hidden for a long time! "


    "There''s no way. I can only temporarily deploy some elite experts from the hundred clan team to join the Griffin troops. They can be divided into three waves at night and day and night to monitor the situation around the tushen tuyere all day long! Finally, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it! Three days later, the suspicious figures finally appeared again


    "Seeing the appearance of these figures, bell, who was in charge of the command at that time, immediately sent someone back to the camp to inform me and let me immediately lead the support. Then bell took his men and the Griffin troops to attack these figures!"


    "But what we didn''t expect happened again! More than ten masters of the hundred clan team, including bell, and dozens of Griffin knights, were gathered, but there was still no way to confront those suspicious figures. When I arrived with reinforcements, one master of the hundred clan team had already died, several people were injured, and the Griffin troops had lost more than half of them! According to Bell''s own recollection afterwards, if those suspicious figures had not seen our reinforcements coming, even bell himself would have to be told that he was at the top of the ring! "


    "What?" After hearing the words, Cao Ke couldn''t help but stare big eyes and said in disbelief: "do you mean the hundred clan is not the opponent of those suspicious figures at all? Then the real origin of these suspicious figures is by no means as simple as the Scouts of the dead world What''s more, the most puzzling thing is the real identities of these suspicious figures. If they are really people in the dead world, how can they survive in our living environment? "


    Jessica shrugged helplessly and said, "I can''t answer your question, but I can be sure that these suspicious figures are indeed of extraordinary origin, or according to the client bell, the cultivation of each of the five suspicious figures should be above the original neosreta! Although Nai osletta is strong, it still gives people a real feeling of "it''s around". However, the five suspicious figures look so ethereal and extremely unreal! Even the breath from them was oppressive, and bell couldn''t breathe! This has never happened before


    "Five? Are you sure the number of suspicious figures in the dead world is five? " Cao Ke seemed to catch the point suddenly, and asked in a hurry.


    "Five, that''s right!" Jessica replied: "whether it''s the Griffin reconnaissance team before or bell later, the number of suspicious figures they saw is indeed five! There should be no doubt that the two sides agree on this point. "


    Cao Ke patted his thigh and said: "if the number of the other party is five, and considering their strong strength, I have already guessed the real identities of these suspicious people ~!"


    "Oh?" Jessica''s big eyes also follow a bright, interesting stare at Cao Ke, that means waiting for Cao Ke to explain for her!


    Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said: "you asked me before, what was the result of this resurrection of the Elemental Lord. I was interrupted by the dead bird, and I didn''t have time to explain it to you in detail. Now that we are all talking about this, I have to tell you about the agreement between me and the Elemental Lord first..."


    Next, Cao Ke repeated the whole process of his resurrection of the Elemental Lord with Jessica in every detail. Even the Elemental Lord regarded him as Zhou fan''s reincarnation, but he didn''t fall in love with him from hatred!


    "So..." after finishing all this, Cao kecai finally concluded: "according to the contract between us, the Lord of elements will make five element bodies for Tianfu king, and the people in the dead world who have the element body can freely travel between the two worlds through the element body! If those suspicious figures are really people in the dead world, they must be the masters of heaven by their skill! For them, not to mention Bell''s 100 clan and Griffin troops, even you and I are not sure of a certain degree of stable victory! "


    "So it is..." after listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Jessica was a little lucky to fight with the five masters of heaven around the king of heaven. They actually paid the price of sacrificing only one person. Such a loss is not worth mentioning in front of such a strong enemy! What''s more, when the enemy saw that they were leading reinforcements, they gave up the pursuit of Bell and left immediately, which made her Jessica escape in the dark!


    However, after the idea of fluke, followed by, but it is a very uneasy! Tianfu Jun directly uses the experts of heaven around him to be the investigators to spy on every move of the Allied forces. Although this move seems to be overqualified, it''s better than no solution


    That''s five Heaven masters! Even if all the experts of the Allied forces are sent out, it''s one thing to win these five people Depressed Jessica, now seems to see Tianfu Jun''s proud smile, is arrogantly laughing at her and saying: "I''ll send scouts openly, what can you do? Come and kill them all! As long as you have the ability! "


    Looking at Jessica''s sad face, Cao Ke was able to guess his mind. With a slight smile, Cao Ke said to Jessica, "you don''t have to worry too much. After all, there is really no intelligence on our side to be afraid of leakage. Before I rearrange the defense line, I will go to meet these five Heaven masters for a while! At that time, the problem that bothers you will be solved naturally! "


    "Ah?" Jessica thought there was something wrong with her ears. She mistook Cao Ke''s words and confirmed in surprise: "you said you wanted to meet the five masters of heaven in the world of death by yourself?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head: "to be exact, it should be Phoenix and I! The other side''s individual strength is too strong, I can''t let other brothers take risks with me, especially you girl! I know that after listening to my words, you must fight to go with me, but I will never take you! Because of you, I have to give more thought to take care of you. In this way, my chances of winning will be greatly reduced. It''s really not worth the loss. "


    Jessica said quickly: "but only you and Phoenix face the enemy''s five heavenly masters! What''s the difference between this and death? I know that my own strength is poor, and I can''t compete with the experts of heaven. But I live in Phoenix bow, an artifact, and Qingqiu, an animal. If I want to block an enemy for you, it''s possible! Why do you refuse me so much? "


    Cao Ke went to Jessica''s side, raised his hand and gently stroked Jessica''s golden hair, and said in a soft voice: "the five masters of the way of heaven are not the accumulation of the simple numbers in your imagination. After Phoenix and I are combined, our strength will rise to the level of the second order of the way of heaven. If I expect it to be right, the decision-making power is in my side! In fact, you don''t have to worry too much about me. You just need to bring me good news in the camp! "

 Chapter 756

    With Jessica''s understanding of Caoke, of course, he knows that Caoke will not fight a battle that is not sure at all. He is willing to take risks. Naturally, there are reasons why he is willing to go! But what makes Jessica have no way to figure out is how zouk, with the combination of himself and Phoenix, can defeat five opponents who are basically equal to his own strength at one stroke? In Jessica''s opinion, this is totally impossible!


    Doubt comes to doubt, and Jessica finally chooses to trust Cao Ke. After Jessica had nothing to discuss with Cao Ke, Cao Ke called in the generals who were waiting outside the commander''s tent to be responsible for the construction of war projects.


    Needless to say, it was Cao Ke''s scolding that welcomed the generals! Cao Ke understands that no one can decide the design and construction of defense projects in such a large war. Most of them have to be discussed by experienced generals before voting. Therefore, Cao Ke is not satisfied with the current defense projects, so he can''t spread his anger on the final decision-maker Fanhai, As long as these generals have the right to vote, he can''t let go!


    What''s that mouth of Zoke? That''s a bad mouth to scold the dead! All of these generals were drowned in Cao Ke''s spitting stars, and their faces were red. They wanted to find a way to get in at once! Even Jessica and Phoenix, who were on the side of the audience, were stunned after listening to caokena''s complete set of seemingly endless swearing words! In their opinion, how can Cao Ke curse? This is clearly the curse will rise to the height of a unique art of Cao Ke!


    Finally, after more than half an hour, Cao Ke finally felt a bit thirsty. Then he stopped his machine gun like mouth and sat down on the handsome chair in a huff. How could he look like a Grand Marshal?


    Jessica glanced at the bottom of her eyes, knelt down to the gloomy generals, poured a glass of water, handed it to Cao Ke, and said in a low voice: "Kelang, although their work is not in place, you don''t have to carry out more than ten generations of ancestors one by one to scold them. After all, we are all senior generals of various countries. Who has been so frustrated by you? Are you really not afraid to scold them all? They just give you a piece of cake to quit? I''ll see what you do then! You can''t dig a trench with your shovel, do you have a crossbow?


    Cao Ke "Gudong, Gudong!" He drank the whole glass of water in one gulp, glanced at Jessica, raised his finger and gently scratched her little nose, pretended to be angry and said, "do you mean to say that I swear so hard? As my fiancee, the first Ranger General of the elves, you are also responsible for supervising the construction of fortifications! You are responsible for the unqualified fortifications! I haven''t come to you yet, but you blame me here? Yes? Is it because you haven''t been in your bed recently, and your body is out of control missing your husband? "


    Although Cao Ke''s words were very light, the generals below didn''t hear them, but they didn''t escape Phoenix''s ears on the other side! How did Phoenix not expect that Caoke would say such "affectionate" words on such a public occasion! Suddenly surprised Phoenix''s chin almost hit its own feet! Looking at the posture, it seems that he was more surprised than before when he heard Cao Ke curse


    More than that, of course, is Jessica herself! To tell you the truth, these words just came out of Cao Ke''s mouth. If there were another person, Jessica might be able to break the man up on the spot! But Cao Ke''s death will be avoided, and his living sin will not escape! Jessica didn''t speak either. When Cao Ke let go of the water cup, she clenched her right fist and hit Cao Ke''s belly with all her strength!


    Caoke just wanted to have fun with his mouth. He didn''t realize that Jessica would say "do it, do it!"! You hear "poof!" With a dull sound, Caoke''s whole body suddenly became a "lying U" shape under the bombardment of Jessica''s fierce fist. His eyes were covered with blood. How did the water he had just drunk go and come back? He spurted it out with one mouthful! All the generals below have a face!


    This time, all the people in Shuai''s account are confused! No one knows what happened except Phoenix? Actually, general Jessica beat Marshal Cao Ke hard in front of everyone. He didn''t talk about the love between the superior and the subordinate and the lovers at all!


    Maybe it was a little shy to be seen by people''s inexplicable eyes. After hitting Cao Ke with a fist, Jessica gave a very simple cold hum, got to Cao Ke''s ear and said something in a low voice. Then she turned around and walked out of the handsome tent, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Phoenix naturally also heard Jessica''s words before she left. At this time, when it looked at Cao Ke''s eyes, it was obvious that there was a touch of sympathy! After a while, Phoenix reluctantly shook his head and patted zouk on the back to comfort him. Then, Phoenix flapped his wings and chased Jessica away. That was very obvious. He wanted to persuade Jessica again for zouk


    Until Jessica and Phoenix left a quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke slowly straightened up his body, coughed twice in his mouth, and muttered softly: "I''ll... Strangle! Xiao Ka, you are playing with me! It''s killing me


    Many generals want to take this opportunity to come forward and flatter Cao Ke. But before these generals move, Cao Ke''s eyes force them back!


    After sorting out his emotions, Cao Ke described the specific strength and fighting methods of the zombie army in detail to every general on the scene, and then asked these generals to go back and discuss the targeted defense layout plan overnight! Tomorrow morning, we will submit the plan to Cao Ke for inspection and final decision.


    The generals didn''t understand why Cao Ke scolded them until they heard Cao Ke''s introduction to the zombie army! Because the so-called mechanical defense line that they built before is slag in the eyes of the zombie army! If we really rely on the mechanical defense line to fight against the dead world, these generals will have no way and dare not imagine the result of the battle!


    At this moment, no one has any opinions on Cao Ke''s scolding any more. Even all the generals begin to appreciate Cao Ke for coming back in time. Before the tragedy, they can help them put things right and avoid the terrible consequences of becoming the sinners of human history!


    Now that we have known each other through Cao Ke, these experienced generals are extremely targeted and efficient when they work again! Just before the next day, he put the blueprint of the new fortification that Cao Ke needed in front of him! Cao Ke changed some details, and just after breakfast time, he handed the drawing to the Allied engineering forces. The engineering forces went out and finally demolished the mechanical defense line before noon!


    In the afternoon, under the effective command of deputy marshal Yu Fanhai, the whole army of the Allied forces set up camp and retreated fifty miles! From the formation close to the crater to the formation facing each other with the crater!


    Such a huge operation of the Allied forces naturally did not escape the eyes of the five dead "investigators" at the top of the crater! Among the five dead world investigators, there is tianfujun''s think tank! But even this think tank can''t figure out what the coalition is up to for a while. Is it that the coalition has realized the strength of the zombie army in the dead world, so it withdraws its fortifications and retreats to escape?


    "Lao Nie, what kind of medicine does the alliance sell in the gourd?" One of the leading death investigators turned his head and asked a man beside him.


    The leader of the dead world investigator is one of Tianfu Jun''s right-hand men. He is another killer who is as famous as the dead Sha Wuming. He can''t kill life! The one who is called Lao Nie by Mie Bu Sheng is actually the first think tank of Tianfu Jun think tank. Nie Wuji!


    To speak of this Nie Wuji, it is quite a source! He is the younger martial brother of Qiu Ping, who is known as "the first intelligence in the world of death". He is also the enemy who has been fighting with Qiu Ping all his life!


    The two brothers worshipped at the same time when they were alive. Qiu Ping''s entrance was a few days earlier than Nie Wuji''s, so he became Nie Wuji''s elder martial brother. At the beginning, the relationship between them was quite good. Nie Wuji, who was seven or eight years younger than Qiu Ping, was always willing to play with his elder martial brother behind his buttocks. It was only a few years later when their master died that there was a 180 degree reversal!


    He lived in the mountains for a long time and lived a life of pure heart and few desires. In his later years, he took Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji as his apprentices. In fact, most of his main purpose was to find a companion to add some happiness to his lonely life. It was this idea of inaction that led to his death, He didn''t teach Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji any real skills. Ming Youdao felt guilty for this and hesitated repeatedly. Before he died, he took out the Book Genesis, which he had devoted all his efforts to, and let Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji study it. It''s also a reward for their years of hard work!


    At the same time, Ming Youdao also repeatedly told Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji that they must keep the friendship between the brothers and learn the book of creation together, so that they can carry forward his knowledge of Ming Youdao and make them famous all over the world together in the future

 Chapter 757

    It is reasonable to say that an elegant and worldly man named Youdao shouldn''t have the desire to be famous in the world. After all, his own skills died quietly in the mountains and forests, but he really loved Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji too much. He didn''t want his disciples to have the same abilities as himself, But unknown away from the world!


    "I hope that this book of Genesis can really help you, I hope you..." before I finished, I swallowed my last breath and died! Destiny Youdao predicted things like God before he died. How could he think that it was because he didn''t complete his words when he died that Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji became incompatible with each other in the future


    After Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji were buried and had time to study the book creation, they only saw the preface on the first page. The two young people''s hearts were like being hit by a heavy hammer. The world outlook established in the past ten or twenty years began to collapse, disintegrate and rebuild in an instant


    "The so-called wise man should walk alone in the world!" "Once the so-called natural enemy of a wise man appears, it means the beginning of the fall of the wise man! Throughout the past and present, this is not the case! It is the cycle of heaven, the real embodiment of the wave after the wave urges the wave before Therefore, if a wise man wants to succeed, he must always keep himself on a unique absolute height! Keen to find and solve all possible threats to their strong enemy! This is the real way for a wise man to survive!... "


    I have to say that this view of destiny is quite unique! But if you think about it, that''s the truth! Take Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang, who are most familiar to us during the Three Kingdoms period, for example. Both of them are the actual first commanders of their respective forces, and both of them can be said to be a famous generation of military teachers in the Three Kingdoms! In many games, the intelligence values of the two are designed to be at the top level of 99100, and later generations use the idiom "Yiyu Liang" to describe a pair of people with equal strength!


    But these two people with super high IQ must score high in the end! As we all know, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu and Chai sang won the final victory of their battle, thus consolidating the boundary of Jingxiang! It''s no wonder that Zhou Yu would look up to heaven and sigh before he died: "since he was born with Yu, how could he be born with liang?"


    Without Zhuge Liang''s appearance, who can guarantee that he will not lead the rich state of Wu to rule the country? And this is the real meaning of "wise men, when they walk alone" in the preface of Ming you Dao


    Perhaps, when Ming Youdao wrote these words, he just wanted to express his true thoughts, but he never thought that his true thoughts would push his two disciples to the position of opposing enemies!


    Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji are not idiots! Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji''s intelligence quotient is also quite high if they can be favored by such a peerless expert as Ming Youdao! Of course, they could understand the meaning of what their master said in the preface. Almost instantly, the two brothers regarded each other as the biggest obstacle and enemy in their life!


    With this idea, Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji began to get along with each other. Although they can talk and laugh when they meet, they can no longer see the innocence and purity from each other''s eyes! Almost at the same time, they realized the seriousness of the problem, "he''s going to kill me, and then he''s going to eat Genesis himself!" Such thoughts quickly spread in their hearts!


    Finally, Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji fight for this reason!


    In the end, the two men who fought the same way could only divide Genesis into two parts. Qiu Ping held the first half of the volume and Nie Wuji held the second half. From then on, they parted ways and agreed never to see each other!


    Soon, the two men, who had half the strength of their own destiny, joined the two opposing powers on the mainland at that time, and led their own armies. By coincidence, they met on the battlefield!


    This time, they will never let each other go! Almost used up what I had learned in my life, directed my army, and fought a world shaking battle! In this war, Qiu Ping and Nie had no plans. After fighting for more than half a month in a row, it was still hard to win!


    Later, Nie Wuji''s senior leaders couldn''t see it any more! The longer the war lasts, the heavier the burden it will bring to the country! In order to relieve the pressure of the empty Treasury, the high-level officials can only take the risk of ordering their own spies to ambush inside the enemy and assassinate Qiu ping! And bring Qiu Ping''s head to Nie Wuji!


    Nie Wuji was surprised to see that his elder martial brother died miserably, and he didn''t die in his own hands. In his heart, his self-esteem as a wise man was greatly hurt! In a few days, Nie Wuji committed suicide by leaving a book and followed his elder martial brother!


    Originally, the development of things here can also be regarded as a very wonderful story to be widely praised, but what Nie Wuji never thought was that when he came to the dead world, he was just waiting to drink Mengpo soup, cross the Naihe bridge, and then reincarnate, but he was surprised to find that Qiu Ping had been recruited by the prefect, and was praised by the dead world as "the first wisdom of the dead world"! Become the aristocrat in the dead world, "crystal man"!


    Nie Wuji rushed to Qiu Ping''s house and said that he was Qiu Ping''s younger martial brother and wanted to see Qiu ping! In Nie Wuji''s opinion, he has already followed Qiu Ping to wipe his neck. Then there will be no more estrangement between his martial brothers. Is it as good as ever?


    How do you know when Qiu Ping heard Nie Wuji''s name, he immediately yelled at him! Not only don''t give Nie Wuji a chance to see himself, but also use his power to make trouble for Nie Wuji, even chase him!


    It was not until this time that Nie Wuji realized that he thought everything too simple. Qiu Ping must still hate that he took his life by means of assassination. He must also firmly remember what master Ming Youdao said in the preface!


    Since then, Nie Wuji completely cut off the simple idea of making peace with Qiu Ping in his heart, and took the initiative to find Tianfu Jun''s talent recruiting hall and take refuge in Tianfu Jun!


    For a long time, the fight between Tianfu king and Difu king was deeply engraved with the brand of Qiu Ping and Nie Wuji, the two brothers of the teacher! Later, the emperor of heaven decided to carry out his plan of resurrection and return to heaven. He specially sent Nie Wuji to find out how to make the body. So when Cao Ke went to the dead world, he just staggered with Nie Wuji! If Nie Wuji had been there at that time, he would have exposed Cao Ke''s conspiracy for the first time, so that Cao Ke could not get the fragments of wind element, and even the edge of the dead Dharma flower!


    At present, Cao Ke''s true identity is exposed, the element Lord is resurrected, and the battle between the two worlds starts at any time. Naturally, Tianfu king wants to transfer Nie Wuji, the first military division, back to his side! How could Nie Wuji not follow such a dangerous task as investigating the situation of the coalition camp


    Hearing Mie Bu Sheng ask for his opinion, Nie Wuji can''t help frowning and saying: "in my opinion, this move of the coalition forces should have two meanings. The first meaning is that the coalition forces are not too satisfied with the defensive formation they arranged before, so they need to tear it down and rebuild it! As for why we have to retreat 50 Li, I think the coalition forces are preparing to build a three-dimensional comprehensive defense line in depth. In this way, it will cause greater and stronger damage to our zombie army! "


    "As for the second meaning, the real commander of the Allied forces must be replaced now! The mechanical defense line that was installed before has been maintained for several days. This morning alone, it was completely demolished. This shows that there are people who can count on their words to intervene Lord Mie, don''t you always say that the boy named Cao Ke who came to the dead world and put us in the dead world together is quite powerful? Combined with the flying Cao flag over the main camp of the United forces, I guess the leader of the United forces recently replaced is Cao Ke


    Mie Bu Sheng nodded his head and said, "that''s right! That must be it! Lord Tianfu told me before that Cao Ke revived the Lord of elements, and then the Lord of elements provided us with these five elemental bodies! Calculate the day, it''s time for Cao Ke to rush back to the coalition camp! It must be because he saw that the front lines of the Allied forces had been wrongly arranged that he ordered them to be demolished and rebuilt again! "


    At this point, miebusheng couldn''t help looking back at another masked man standing behind him. Seeing that he didn''t have any unnecessary reaction, he turned to Nie Wuji and said, "this news is very important. You can take someone back to report it to Tianfu Lord immediately. I''ll stay and observe it to see if I can find more valuable information!"


    "Yes Nie Wuji said respectfully. Who is that? That''s the right arm of Tianfu king, the absolute confidant! If Tianfu Jun is not here, you can have the right to issue orders to Tianfu Jun''s legitimate troops on behalf of Tianfu Jun! Especially after Sha Wuming died, Mie Busheng became the second person in the vein of Tianfu king in the world of death! Nie Wuji, even as the first military division, did not dare to disobey the order of extermination!


    When Nie Wuji left the investigation site with two people and ran to the temporary passage leading to the death world, miebusheng chuckled and said to the masked man behind him with deep meaning: "I still hope to see the scene when you meet Cao Ke again with my own eyes! I just don''t know what kind of expression the pretentious Cao Ke will show when he sees your face? "


    With these words, miebusheng turned his eyes to the bottom of the crater, and saw a fire red streamer, which was rapidly breaking through the clouds halfway up the mountain and flying towards the top of the mountain!


    "Here it is Mie Bu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly retreated to the man behind him

 Chapter 758

    The red streamer, which came straight to the top of the mountain, hovered in the air for about a few seconds, and soon found the whereabouts of Mie Bu Sheng and Mie Bu Sheng. Then, with a slight flash of his body, he fell in front of Mie Bu Sheng in a twinkling of an eye!


    Mie Bu Sheng chuckled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still have the same style and prestige."


    Zouk? you ''re right! This turns into streamer and flies up the crater. It''s Cao Ke riding Phoenix, no doubt!


    Why did Cao Ke come to the top of the ring at this time? It turns out that Cao Ke has arranged all the affairs of the coalition. In Cao Ke''s opinion, his first task now is to clean up the powerful investigation team sent by Tianfu Jun as soon as possible! Only in this way can we effectively protect the strategic and tactical secrets of the coalition forces and prevent the dead world from occupying the dominant power of the whole war!


    At this time, the coalition forces are moving. Such a big movement will certainly attract the attention of the investigation team of the dead world. Cao Ke flies up the mountain at this time, and has a great chance to meet the members of the investigation team! Cao Ke wanted to see if the other side really sent five experts of heaven to investigate as he had judged!


    However, to Cao Ke''s disappointment, his action was still a little slow. At present, only two enemies were caught on the top of the mountain by himself. Although one of them was a heavyweight like Mie Bu Sheng, the left and right hand of emperor Tianfu, Cao Ke was not happy at all, because the number of the other was five or two, To him, it has a totally different meaning.


    In fact, after listening to Jessica''s introduction, Cao Ke scoffed at the fact that the enemy''s five heavenly masters were doing the investigation together. He didn''t pay any attention at all. The main reason is that Cao Ke deeply understood one truth: three monks have no water to drink!


    The more the number of the enemy, the more difficult it is to concentrate all the strength together! This is a common sense problem! Especially when we are all masters of the way of heaven, we are in the same position. Everyone is arrogant, and no one is qualified to command others. This makes all people unconsciously have the idea of shrinking back. Once they meet a strong opponent, they are easy to fight for themselves and protect themselves first!


    And Cao Ke just used their psychology to break them one by one! With one word, we can well summarize Cao Ke''s tactics, that is fishing in troubled waters!


    However, at this time, all that remained in front of him were Mie Bu Sheng and a mysterious man who was wrapped in black and couldn''t even see clearly. Cao Ke thought that it would be more difficult for him to muddle the "water" at the scene so that he could take advantage of it. This is also the most favorable embodiment of "two monks carrying water to drink"!


    But the blunder is the blunder. If you want to say how scared Cao Ke is, you can''t talk about it at all! After all, the combined strength of Cao Ke and Phoenix can reach the amazing second level of heaven. Even if they are not the opponents of miebusheng, Cao Ke can''t stop them if he wants to escape! So when Cao Ke saw that Mie Busheng was standing opposite him, he was not flustered. He fell in front of Mie Busheng and Phoenix.


    Seeing miebusheng''s politeness in speaking, Cao Ke naturally put on his chest and arched his hand to say, "miebusheng''s face is glossy, and he lives a very nourishing life."


    For Cao Ke''s slightly ironic words, Ben Si was not moved. He cleared his throat very simply. He asked in a loud voice, "Mr. Cao, this time I went up the mountain, I don''t think it''s the old friend of mine, is it?"


    "What do you and I have in common?" Cao Ke''s face was flat, and he said calmly, "originally I thought you five were here, so I came up to teach you five a lesson, so that you and Tianfu Jun can know my strength. I dare not send any bullshit investigators to spy on us all day long."


    "Oh?" Mie Bu Sheng was very happy and said, "Lord Cao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your tone has become much bigger! Do you know the accomplishments of the five of us who were sent out to carry out reconnaissance missions? How dare you challenge the five of us with your own strength? "


    As he said this, Mie Bu Sheng raised his hand and gently pushed the shoulder of the mysterious man in black beside him, making him step forward unconsciously. Then Mie Bu Sheng continued to say in a murky voice: "even my man has the ability to kill you!"


    Cao Ke can''t help but look at the mysterious man in black carefully. However, the appearance of the mysterious man in black is covered by black cloth. He really can''t see any clue. Fortunately, seeing Mie Bu Sheng''s posture, he didn''t plan to deal with himself together with the mysterious man in black, which made Cao Ke''s courage on his shoulder inexplicably light, and said with a confident smile: "since Mie Da''an is so elegant, if you want to appreciate the contest between me and your subordinates, then I can''t refute your beauty, so it''s better to obey your orders and have a good activity!"


    With that, Cao Ke secretly winked at Phoenix. Phoenix knew it. His huge body didn''t move, but his mind kept turning and his ability blessings were instantly extended to Cao Ke!


    With Phoenix''s blessing of these abilities, the real strength of Caoke instantly rushed from the original level 69 to about level 90! In Cao Ke''s opinion, it''s just a minion under miebusheng''s command. With the strength of level 90 plus the power of Qilin fire, and the help of nine turns, eight forms of killing gods and Jinyuan''s divine clothes, he should have won at least 60% of the battle!


    If the time in the battle is well grasped, Cao Ke may be able to kill the mysterious man in black at one stroke! In this way, we can not only get rid of one of Tianfu Jun''s generals, but also conceal Cao Ke''s ability to integrate with Phoenix, laying a powerful foreshadowing for Tianfu Jun''s surprise in the future!


    Just in the next moment, under the control of Cao Ke''s mind, three Unicorn fireballs pop out of Cao Ke''s body. Two of them are flying around Cao Ke''s hands. The other one hovers over CaO Ke''s forehead. From a distance, it''s like a small sun, constantly emitting bright light!


    At the same time, Cao Ke''s feet are completely wrapped in the two source winds! Cao Ke seems to be stepping on the clouds, especially full of Fairy Spirit!


    It''s not over! With the sound of the formula in Cao Ke''s mouth, it was a dark yellow source force "boom!" Then, a light blue source force came along with it, entangled with the previous dark yellow source force, forming a two-color flame!


    This two-color flame, together with the source wind of Cao Ke''s feet, is the second to fourth moves of the unique skill "nine turns" taught to Cao Ke by fire dance!


    Second turn to resist the wind! Three turns of magic power like prison! Four turns, too empty as the sea!


    It can be said that Cao Ke has put out all his big moves except to fit in with Phoenix! This is also the strongest strength that Cao Ke himself can achieve!


    Seeing the power that Cao Ke showed at this time, he even had to nod his head in admiration and said: "he is really the first person in the mainland of life! You can''t be measured by a simple cultivation level Maybe this is very important for Fu Jun. it seems that I must go back to the dead world at once¡°


    At this point, miebu Sheng once again gave the mysterious man in black a deep glance, then turned around and flew to the secret passage he came through!


    "Do you want to go now?" Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly gave a big drink, and wanted to chase miebusheng to find out where the secret passage was. He didn''t know that Cao Ke''s feet could not be moved, and the mysterious man in black had already stood in front of him.


    "If you want to chase and kill the adult, you have to pass me first!" The man in Black said to Cao Ke in a very stiff but pleasant voice, "your opponent now is just me!"


    "Woman?" Cao Ke glanced at the man in black impatiently, then frowned his sword eyebrows and said harshly, "don''t think you''re a woman, you''re here to sell me! I have no time to spend with you! Get out of my way


    As he said this, Cao Ke raised his fist and went to the mysterious man in black''s face!


    In fact, Cao Ke''s fist seems extremely fierce, but the real situation is in vain! Cao Ke just wanted to force the mysterious man in black to one side and make room for himself to pursue miebu Sheng. He didn''t expect to knock his opponent down with the power of this fist alone!


    But the next development of things, but completely unexpected Cao Ke! In the face of Cao Ke''s fist, the man in black seemed to react slowly. Although he dodged his face, he gave up his shoulder. Cao Ke''s heavy fist, impartial, fell on her left shoulder!


    Listen to the mysterious man in black "Er!" He let out a dull hum, and the whole person turned five circles in front of Cao Ke''s strength, and then fell to the ground! And, at the moment when the mysterious man in black fell to the ground, Cao Ke also heard a clear sound of fracture! Obviously, the mysterious man in black was seriously injured by Cao Ke''s blow!


    "Well? How could that be? " The performance of the mysterious man in black made Cao Ke move in his heart. He temporarily gave up the idea of pursuing Mie Bu Sheng. Instead, he looked at the mysterious man in black who was struggling to get up from the ground and asked in a deep voice: "who are you? Isn''t your cultivation also above the way of heaven? Why can''t you even catch my random punch? "


    The mysterious man in black didn''t answer when he heard the words. He just laughed and stepped on the ground with one leg. The whole man rushed to Cao Ke regardless! Look at that posture, it''s a bit like fighting with Cao Ke

 Chapter 759

    See each other a pair of without hesitation appearance, Cao Ke how dare to have the slightest slightest neglect? As soon as he stopped, miebu Sheng had already disappeared. Cao Ke might as well calm down and clean up the enemy in front of him. Anyway, killing one more person is equivalent to reducing Tianfu Jun''s strength by one point!


    Body shape quickly left a flash, Cao Ke is very easy to the other side that pounce on the body to let the past! At the moment when they were wrong, Cao Ke still had time to reach out again and grabbed the mysterious man in black''s back collar. Then Cao Ke gave a big drink and took advantage of his forward momentum to lift the mysterious man in black!


    Such a great opportunity came so soon. Cao Ke was slightly stunned. At the same time, he was overjoyed. Quan Dang, the mysterious man in black, despised the enemy for a while, so he didn''t show his full strength. Instead, he gave Cao ke an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    "Lie down for me!" How could Cao Ke miss such a good chance to give the enemy a heavy blow? The roundness of the one arm wheel, a standard over shoulder drop, "bang!" With a loud voice, the mysterious man in black fell heavily in front of him!


    A thick dust was then stirred up! It soon dissipated in the fierce hurricane around tushen tuyere. At this time, the mysterious man in black looks really embarrassed! With his body, Cao Ke smashed a big hole in the shape of a human on the top of the hard ring mountain! The mysterious man in black was lying in the pit, covered with mud all over his body, as if he were a clay man. He didn''t move, as if he had lost his soul!


    After clapping his hands, Cao Ke laughed and said, "stupid bird, do you see that? What about the master of heaven? In front of me, it''s not like you just fall down? In fact, they are not as powerful as we think! "


    Phoenix did not immediately respond to Cao Ke''s words. Instead, it watched the mysterious man in black for a long time. Then it changed its old oily tone and said to Cao Ke in a deep voice: "old Cao, how do I think things are not as simple as you think?" Are you sure that this man''s cultivation is really above the way of heaven? Why do I think he''s as good as Jessica and Ronnie at best? "


    "Well?" Phoenix''s words, like a basin of cold water, instantly put out the inexplicable pride flame rising in Cao Ke''s heart! After a multi-directional promotion, his cultivation has temporarily reached a height of more than 90 levels. If this mysterious man in black is really like what Phoenix said, and his cultivation is only similar to Jessica and dragon girl, then he is crushing the family with absolute strength! There is nothing to be proud of! No matter how you look at it, it''s quite natural, isn''t it?


    "No!" Cao Ke scratched his head: "in the tone of Mie Bu Sheng''s words, he is confident enough that this man in black will cause us enough trouble! Otherwise, he would not rest assured to leave the man in black alone and run away Unless... "


    "Unless the man in black is just cannon fodder for his death!" Phoenix took Cao Ke''s words, a pair of eyes is even more brilliant flash way: "in this way, die not naturally, there is no reason to care about this man in black! To put it more bluntly, Mie Bu Sheng may have expected that you cao Ke would come sooner or later, so he always took the man in black beside him. His real purpose is to entangle you with the man in black when you appear, and then he and the other three masters of heaven will leave without hindrance! "


    After listening to Phoenix''s analysis, Cao Ke rubbed his chin and said in doubt: "it''s possible that what you said, but there are also some problems... First of all, it''s impossible to die, leaving this man in black with insufficient cultivation to stop us! You said it was to create an opportunity for other heaven masters to escape. I can''t see it! The dead world doesn''t know that you and I can fit such things. In their eyes, no matter you or I, their strength has not reached the way of heaven! In this case, why should the four heaven masters, led by Mie Bu Sheng, be afraid of us and run away? Why should they use this man in black to cover them? In front of us, don''t they say that we can walk? "


    "The second problem is that according to the contract, the element Lord can only make five element bodies for Tianfu king. According to the confirmation of xiaoka, the dead world has been investigating our coalition camp with five people as the unit. That is to say, the five element bodies made by the element Lord are being used! It doesn''t make sense to give one of the five bodies to such a man in black, who lacks self-cultivation, and make him sacrifice for nothing? That''s a waste


    Phoenix nodded with approval: "that''s right! Lao Cao, what you said is quite reasonable! So it seems that the appearance of the man in black must hide some other secret of Tianfu king Maybe when we let Mie Bu Sheng run away, we''ll be caught by someone else''s plan!... "


    Cao Ke put his hand on his nose and said: "anyway, now it''s over. It''s useless for you and me to think about those things. Let me have a look at the real face of this mysterious man in black first! Look who he is. He is willing to be the cannon fodder of Tianfu king


    With that, Cao Ke came to the mysterious man in black carefully, squatted down slowly, and wanted to lift the veil of the mysterious man in black with his hand.


    At this time, the mysterious man in black, who had been motionless, jumped up from the pit he had smashed, and clapped his hand towards Cao Ke''s chest quickly!


    Cao Ke was obviously prepared for such a situation. Although the distance between him and the mysterious man in black was very close, Cao Ke still dodged the surprise attack of the mysterious man in black at the critical moment. His left hand seized the other side''s wrist, his right hand slightly retracted, and he leaned out his elbow, which was on the front of the mysterious man in black!


    Cao Ke''s move didn''t work at all! Just "click!" With a crisp sound, the sternum of the mysterious man in black suddenly broke into powder!


    With a successful move, Cao Ke didn''t have much pause. He flew a foot and kicked the mysterious man in black on his stomach. The whole body of the mysterious man in black was almost arched into a prawn under Cao Ke''s powerful foot. He flew backwards for more than ten meters and then fell to the ground.


    "Hum!" Cao Keman sneered and said, "do you want to attack me while I''m near? Am I the kind of person who can sneak attack at will? Now, even your ribs are broken! Estimated that the internal injury is absolutely not light, right? Is there a breath left? I know that all the crystal people in your dead world have no blood, so no matter how badly you are injured, you can''t see any blood on your appearance! But that doesn''t mean I can''t kill you! You can still hear me now because I still have some questions to ask you! I hope you don''t let me down


    While saying that, Cao Ke came to the mysterious man in black again. This time, Cao Ke did not give the mysterious man in black another chance to attack him. Instead, he raised his foot and pulled the mysterious man in black back and forth. After he was sure that the mysterious man in black had completely lost the ability to resist, Cao Ke reached for the mask on his face.


    The mask was pulled open without any accident, presenting a pale and delicate face in front of Cao Ke. When he saw this face, he was as calm as Cao Ke and trembled a little bit! This kind of shaking started from the fingertips, and then gradually spread to Cao Ke''s whole body. At last, Cao Ke could not help throwing the mask in his hand into the air. He looked up to the sky and roared: "Tianfu Jun, I''m your grandmother! You successfully touched my bottom line! I, Cao Ke, swear to heaven that I will kill you and your running dogs one by one


    How could Phoenix on one side expect that zouk would have such an exciting performance? After two quick steps, he came to the mysterious man in black. He was very popular. His beautiful long black hair collapsed on the ground. His big eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Cao Ke. His mouth trembled. He imitated the Buddha''s words. That was really pitiful and distressing.


    "That, old Cao..." Phoenix tentatively said to Cao Ke, "do you know this woman?"


    After Phoenix asked, Cao Ke came out of his grief and indignation. He quickly grabbed Phoenix''s wings and said, "stupid bird, save her! Please help me save her! She can''t die! You can''t die


    Phoenix couldn''t help hearing the words, and said in secret: "what''s the whole thing? You are the one who beat people, but you still have to save them? Didn''t you have a good time hitting people before? If you had known that, you would have left some love for your subordinates! "


    Turning to observe the state of the woman in black again, Phoenix shook his head and said: "Lao Cao, it''s not that I don''t help you when I''m a brother. It''s really... It''s really that the girl is hurt too much! In addition, she was a member of the dead world, so in my opinion, she really can''t be saved... "


    "No No, no, no Cao Ke''s eyes were wide open. He shook his head hard and said, "it must be stupid bird. You don''t know medicine, so you''re here to treat me, aren''t you?" Well, I''ll take her to the coalition camp immediately! There are so many famous doctors in the camp, someone must be able to save her! "


    With that, without waiting for Phoenix to answer, Cao Ke quickly picked up the woman in black from the ground. Then Cao Ke pushed her feet on the ground, took the woman in black into the air, and drew an arc in mid air, like a rocket, straight to the coalition camp on the ground

 Chapter 760

    Seeing that Cao Ke, for the sake of the woman in black, even ignored his own life and jumped down from the top of the ring mountain, Phoenix was so surprised that his feathers stood up all over. He quickly fanned his wings and chased Cao Ke in the direction of Cao Ke!


    On the speed of the fall, of course, Phoenix will have the absolute upper hand! Cao Ke has not yet fallen to the middle of the crater. Phoenix has already come to Cao Ke''s body. Cao Ke knows it, turns a small circle in the air, adjusts his direction, and then falls on Phoenix''s back safely with one point in both legs!


    After successfully catching Cao Ke, Phoenix took a long breath and did not dare to neglect. It flapped its wings twice again and made a rapid dive!


    Soon, they landed in front of the shuaizhang gate of the coalition camp. Jessica, who had been waiting there for a long time, saw that Cao Ke had gone. She came back with a woman in her arms. She couldn''t help frowning and ran two steps. She came to Phoenix and reached out her hands and picked up the woman in black from Cao Ke''s arms.


    When Jessica saw the face of the woman in black clearly, her body trembled violently and asked Cao Ke subconsciously: "Kelang, isn''t this... Linglong? How did you meet her? "


    Cao Ke turned over, jumped from Phoenix, waved to Shuai Zhang and said, "Linglong is seriously injured now. It''s not the time for you and me to talk. Take her to the tent and send someone to call all the doctors in the camp! I will never allow Linglong to have anything to do


    "Ah... Oh!" Jessica listened to Caoke''s endless talk. She was stunned at first, and then knew the urgency of the matter. She ran all the way to Shuai tent according to Caoke''s instructions!


    As for the task of calling the doctors in the camp, it naturally falls on Phoenix! Only a quarter of an hour later, under the leadership of Phoenix in front of us, we saw three carriages galloping all the way to the Shuai tent. Then, three doors opened one after another, and a doctor like man got out of the carriage in a hurry and ran in line to the Shuai tent!


    But it was only a quarter of an hour later, these doctors were shaking their heads, disheartened from the handsome tent, without exception, gathered at the door of the tent, talking in a low voice.


    Seeing such a situation, Phoenix, who had been keeping out of the account, suddenly felt heavy. He asked a doctor standing beside him, "do so many of you have nothing to do with the girl''s injury?"


    The doctor couldn''t help sighing and said, "my Lord, you look up to us too much! In the final analysis, we are just some field doctors. We are good at dealing with hard injuries such as knife wounds and sword wounds. Let''s go to see a dead man... Don''t you mean to be difficult for us, commander


    Phoenix''s face sank and said, "what? The dead are not human? Where is she injured? You go to see a doctor! Isn''t that easy? "


    "My Lord, it''s very easy for you to say that!" The doctor''s face almost turned into a bitter gourd, and he said sadly: "if the wounded in this handsome tent is an ordinary dead person, it''s OK. At least she is consistent with our human body structure, isn''t it? But the girl the marshal brought back, from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, is not the same as us! "


    "We have bones and flesh, but she has neither bones nor flesh! And it looks a little transparent! Our blood is flowing and our meridians are growing. Her body is like a whole piece of crystal with rubber flexibility Yes, we can see that the girl''s injury is particularly serious, but it''s not because of our superb medical skills! We just don''t know where we should start to see that girl! What about treating her? "


    Phoenix nodded thoughtfully. After a while, he asked, "what did Zoke say to you? Like scolding you for incompetence? "


    The doctor looked timidly at Shuai Zhang, lowered his voice, came to Phoenix''s ear and said, "to tell you the truth, when the Shuai saw that we were all helpless about the girl''s injury, his expression was like eating us! Fortunately, Jessica saw that the momentum was not right. Let''s wait outside the Shuai''s tent to make him blind. Otherwise, in my estimation, the Shuai would have been angry long ago! "


    Phoenix heard that his head was covered with black lines, waved his wings to the doctor and said: "since you know that the commander has moved, you are really angry. Do you dare to stay here for discussion? Lord Jessica told you to go out first, just to give you a chance to go! You don''t really think she wants you to wait outside the tent, do you


    "Ah?" After listening to Phoenix''s reminder, the doctor instantly woke up, bowed deeply to Phoenix, and then called on other doctors. All of them got on the carriage and disappeared in the vast camp!


    Not long after the doctors left, Cao Ke angrily came out of the handsome tent. When he saw that the eyes were empty and there was no doctor, he yelled: "where are those waste doctors? Ah?! Ben Shuai hasn''t let them go yet! How dare they leave without permission? I''m so angry


    "All right, all right!" Phoenix looked askance at TSOK and said, "I let those doctors go! I''ve told you for a long time that the girl named Linglong you brought back is a dead person. Ordinary human doctors can''t see a doctor for her at all! Are you worried? You can''t spread your anger on those doctors for no reason, can you


    Cao Ke sat down on the ground with tears in his eyes and said to himself, "Linglong, I didn''t expect that I was Cao Ke who finally hurt you! It was I who made you like this... Without me, your future in the dead world would have been bright... "


    Just as Cao Ke was complaining about himself, Jessica came to Cao Ke slowly and said in a slightly embarrassed voice, "Kelang, I think you''d better go in and have a look at Linglong for the last time. She... Her body has begun to dissipate slowly. It''s estimated that soon... Linglong will disappear..."


    "Gone? No Cao Keyuan stares at his eyes, jumps up from the ground, roars hysterically, and rushes into the handsome tent again. In a moment, Cao Keyuan''s sad cry comes from the handsome tent What Jessica and Phoenix don''t know is that this time of crying is actually the first time in Cao Ke''s life!


    "Little card..." listening to Cao Ke''s cry, Phoenix worried: "do you think we should go in and persuade Cao Ke? If he cries out, what will the coalition do? What about the mainland? "


    Jessica shook her head solemnly and said, "let''s not disturb Krone. Krone knows his priorities and responsibilities. I believe he will be OK!" At this time, let him have a good vent. From another angle, it''s a good thing! "


    What Jessica said is very reasonable. Phoenix, with a sound, stopped pestering about this issue and said, "do you know who this girl named Linglong is? Why does Cao Ke care so much for her? Are they... "


    "Yes, they are a couple with deep feelings!" Jessica didn''t hide anything from Phoenix. She simply told the story of Linglong to Phoenix again, and then said with regret: "I killed my loved one myself. No wonder Kelang would be so sad... Kelang has repeatedly said that we are his bottom line. Now, Kelang really doesn''t cheat me!"


    Phoenix flew up, fell on Jessica''s shoulder, and said: "according to your theory, when you finally want to escape back to the world through the secret channel, Linglong and Yinger did not follow you to escape, but fell into the hands of Tianfu Jun, who healed Linglong''s injury, What''s more, Linglong uses the means to erase the memory of Cao Ke, and then gives Linglong an element body, so that Linglong, who doesn''t know Cao Ke, can follow miebusheng and other four heaven experts to investigate our coalition camp! "


    "When Cao Ke finds out the whereabouts of the five person investigation team, mieshaxing leaves Linglong behind and asks her to attack Cao Ke. Finally, Cao Ke kills Linglong by mistake without knowing her identity!"


    "When Cao Ke lifted the veil of Linglong and saw Linglong''s face, he would regret it and blame himself deeply!" This Tianfu king is not a simple person indeed! Just a small action, can give Caoke a heavy blow! If you sacrifice an element body, you can get the enemy commander''s downfall. This business is absolutely good! "


    Jessica sighed: "it''s just a pity that Linglong, the grand commander of the Deathly world cardinal''s office and the granddaughter of the Grand Marshal of the Deathly world army, ended up in such a dead end... What''s more, just before her death, she didn''t remember that Cao Ke, the only man she had ever loved in her life, had no love in her eyes, There is only that kind of ruthlessness towards the enemy and the determination to die for faith and justice... "


    "Such an ending, no matter to Kelang or Linglong, is too cruel... Just as the saying goes, since ancient times, two lovers have been happy with each other, but they only hate each other in their spare time!"


    Speaking of this, Jessica couldn''t help but pause. She slowly raised her head, looked at the cloudless blue sky, and said emotionally: "I just hope that the future of Kelang and I won''t be like Linglong. We don''t know each other, and we don''t know each other. Even if we die, let me die happily in Kelang''s arms..."

 Chapter 761

    Death world, Tianfu Junfu.


    At this time, tianfujun, miebusheng and Nie Wuji, who are in high spirits and returning from the investigation, are talking about something. However, a guard comes to report to him in a respectful voice: "Mr. Fujun, marshal Ling is waiting outside the house now. He says there is something urgent to see you. I don''t know if you need to see him or not?"


    The emperor of Tianfu laughs, glances at miebusheng and the two, and says, "old Ling''s coming is quite fast!" You should know how to talk later? "


    Mie Bu Sheng and Nie Wu Ji bow their hands together and say, "don''t worry, Lord Fu. I know very well."


    Tianfu Jun nodded his head with great satisfaction, and then said to the guard who came in to report: "Marshal Ling came to your house. Naturally, I want to see you! Please bring Marshal ling here and tell him that I have something to discuss with him


    Hearing the command of Tianfu Jun, the guard was slightly stunned at first, then quickly bowed again and said: "yes!" After that, he turned and went down.


    While walking, the guard also pondered silently in his heart: "no! In the past, the orders given by the Lord Fu were just a few words. At most, they were finished in one sentence! What''s the matter today? Tianfu Jun not only expressed his wish to see Marshal Ling to me as a guard, but also told me something to discuss with Marshal Ling What do I have to do with these words, which originally belong to their senior generals? "


    "Do you want to let Marshal Ling know how important he is with you The guard thought wildly: "or, Lord Fu just wants me to send some extra information to marshal Ling in advance?"


    It was almost at the gate, but the guard still didn''t understand the mystery of tianfujun''s words. He had no choice but to step out of the gate and bow his hand to marshal Ling, who was standing outside the gate with a gloomy face. He said with a smile: "Marshal Ling, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Lord Fu will call you in now! Lord Fu has said that he has no reason not to see you when you come here! And today, it happened that Lord Fu Jun also wanted to discuss something with elder Ling! Please come inside, old Ling


    Good! Although this guard is not smart enough, he is by no means a fool! Can''t I think of the real intention of Tianfu Jun? It doesn''t matter! I''ll retell the original words of tianfujun to old Ling, and everything will be OK!


    With that, the guard didn''t give Marshal Ling any time to respond, so he made a gesture to invite him. Then he led the way and led him to tianfujun''s study.


    After the guard went down, marshal Ling glanced at Mie Bu Sheng and Nie Wu Ji, who were standing next to him. He walked to Tianfu Jun, arched his hand to Tianfu Jun, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve met you, Ling Hong!"


    "No!" Tianfu Jun laughed and stood up in person. He moved a chair for Marshal Ling. He said enthusiastically, "what''s the matter, elder brother Ling? You just need to send someone to inform us. We should visit you. Why does elder brother Xuling come here in person?"


    Marshal Ling was not polite. She just sat down, obviously suppressing her anger, and said to tianfujun, "you don''t have to be polite to me, either! Some time ago, Lord Fu sent me to the southwest of the dead world to pursue and kill the rebels of Renfu Jun and Difu Jun. today, I just came back to report my work. However, as soon as I entered the Shuai mansion, my servants said that Lord Fu, you ordered my granddaughter Linglong to be sent to the life world to investigate the movement of the human allied forces... Is that right? "


    The smile on Tianfu Jun''s face slowly converged. Instead, it became a kind of gloomy. After a long pause, Tianfu Jun nodded his head and said, "that''s right! I''ve recruited Linglong to be the investigator of the United forces


    Seeing that Tianfu Jun had already admitted it, marshal Ling quickly arched her hand and said, "Lord Fu Jun, you also know that Linglong had been seriously injured when she was bewitched by that bastard Cao Ke, betrayed you and failed to escape! In addition, you are worried that she will not change her mind and will just erase her memory for a period of time. That''s what you have left for Lao Ling''s family!... "


    "But now, you don''t ask for my advice, and you randomly send Linglong, who has not recovered from his injury, to do some investigation. It''s really unreasonable?! I dare to ask the Lord Fu to let me take my granddaughter back! I can guarantee that under my supervision, Linglong will never repeat the mistakes she made before! How about this? "


    Marshal Ling''s words are not polite at all, and even have some meaning with the tip of Tianfu''s needle to Mai mang! Bi Gongbi Jing stood aside. Miebu Sheng and Nie Wuji, who were afraid of the atmosphere, could not help shivering when they heard Marshal Ling''s words. They said in their heart: "old Ling, old Ling! You don''t see who you''re talking to? That''s Tianfu Jun! The first man in the world of death! Yes, you were good brothers who lived and died together before, but there are still quite a lot of surprises about each other''s status after all! If you are polite, you will be able to live with your face and everything will be smooth! You work with Tianfu Jun like this... Oh, I''ll go! Won''t the anger of tianfujun be transferred to us who are modest? Then we''ve suffered from the fish in the pond for no reason! "


    Thinking of this, Mie Bu Sheng and Nie Wu Ji actually have a very tacit understanding, and at the same time, they slowly step back two steps, which means that it''s very obvious that the fight between you two is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us! We don''t want to start a fire!


    Tianfu Jun stares miebusheng and Nie Wuji angrily. Then he turns back and says to marshal Ling, "about Linglong girl, I''ve wanted to go to brother Ling''s mansion for a long time. I''ll tell you clearly. Even the guard who guards the door knows this. I don''t need to lie to you at all."


    Listen to Tianfu Jun say, marshal Ling suddenly! Heart way: "I say just now that guard how such enthusiasm today, originally he said those words, all is in for the Tianfu king to make the bedding! So that I feel that he is thinking about our grandfather and grandson in his mind. It''s only recently that he caught up with his busy schedule that he asked me to visit him first OK, I can''t say anything about your attitude alone! You are really a master who can think for his subordinates! Listen to what you''re going to say next


    After a short pause, Tianfu Jun glanced at Marshal Ling, and found that marshal Ling''s gloomy face was relieved. Tianfu Jun was happy to know that he had successfully regained Marshal Ling''s trust. Then, Tianfu Jun''s face was bitter, and he looked very sad, Then he said to marshal Ling in a embarrassed tone, "brother Ling, you are the king. Are you willing to let Linglong be a Scout? The real situation is that Linglong himself came to beg for Benjun, crying and shouting to let Benjun send her out! Because she didn''t know where she heard that the person who had hurt her so badly was Cao Ke, the leader of the United forces, so she insisted on going to see if she had a chance to kill the enemy! "


    "As Linglong''s uncle, I tried my best to stop her. However, Linglong girl has made up her mind. She has no choice but to accept her request and give her an element body made by the element Lord. She has become an investigator who can freely travel between the two worlds! Of course, I''m still too worried to send her to take risks. So I also sent four heaven experts including miebusheng to accompany Linglong to carry out the task of investigation! What I do is to protect Linglong girl with the greatest strength! "


    "Linglong girl plus four heaven masters! This can also be regarded as the most luxurious investigation lineup in the history of war except heaven! "


    Marshal Ling couldn''t help nodding when she heard the words. The formation and action of the four heavenly masters and their granddaughter''s investigation team have basically shocked the whole death world from top to bottom! Although Marshal Ling didn''t come back long ago, she had already heard about it! Now, after hearing that four masters of heaven''s way are joining us, it''s to protect Linglong. The great kindness of tianfujun, marshal taling, must take it!


    In fact, at this time, in Marshal Ling''s heart, the previous resentment against tianfujun''s unauthorized use of Linglong had completely disappeared. Instead, it became a kind of slowly growing gratitude And these are exactly what Tianfu king wants to see most!


    Pacify Ling old marshal, Tianfu Jun see the time has come, immediately did not hesitate to throw a "heavy bomb"! Then he sighed bitterly and said, "unfortunately, I underestimated Cao Ke and the strength of the coalition forces!" To tell you the truth, just today, when the five of them went to the reconnaissance mission again, they suddenly encountered a fierce siege from the Allied forces! Although the four men under my command are all above the way of heaven, and they have done their best, there are too many enemies! As soon as they hit each other, five of them were scattered... "


    "Broken up?" Marshal Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. There was an inexplicable foreboding in her heart. She immediately rose up and asked, "what does it mean to break up? Can''t the four heavenly masters continue to protect Linglong? What happened to Linglong? "


    While saying this, marshal Ling looked around to find Linglong''s figure, and said to herself: "Linglong won''t be hurt again, will she? Does it matter? Can you find someone to treat her? Where is she now? I want to see her! I want to see he

 Chapter 762

    However, even if Marshal Ling looked all over the room, she didn''t find her granddaughter! Finally, the emperor of Tianfu sighed and said in a dejected tone: "brother Ling doesn''t have to look for any more, because Linglong didn''t come back at all! She''s... she''s dead in the hands of the little Zoke! "


    "What... What?" Tianfu Jun''s words were like a dull thunder on the ground, which made Marshal Ling''s tiger body shake a few times and almost fainted!


    In fact, marshal Ling is not a fool. For the death of his granddaughter, he has already guessed from the expression of Tianfu Jun, but the old man himself is not willing to accept this cruel reality! Now, listen to Tianfu Jun to pick out everything, marshal Ling can no longer self deception, sadness like a blowout in his body, make Marshal Ling breath unstable, excited inexplicable!


    Seeing this scene, Tianfu Jun quickly and politely stood up from his seat and came to marshal Ling''s seat. He helped Marshal Ling sit on the chair slowly while gently caressing her chest to help her breathe.


    Marshal Ling was so motionless and decadent on the back of the chair, her eyes narrowed slightly, her lips trembled slightly, and there was no trace of blood on her wrinkled face After a full cup of tea, marshal Ling laoyuan waved his hand to Tianfu Jun, indicating that he was ok, and asked weakly: "Mr. Fu Jun, I have never met the boy named Cao Ke. I don''t know what his character is! But I''ve heard you and the Lord of elements say before that, regardless of their own factors, Cao Ke can definitely be called a talent! And his love for Linglong is also very real. Even if he runs away, he has to pull Linglong together How can such a person kill Linglong? "


    Tian Fu Jun Wen Yan didn''t answer Marshal Ling''s question by himself, but secretly winked at Mie Bu Sheng. Mie Bu Sheng understood. He took two steps, gave Marshal Ling a fist and said respectfully: "if you return to marshal Hui, Miss Linglong didn''t lift the mask on her face when she was surrounded by Cao Ke''s allied forces! Cao Ke himself should not know the identity of Miss Linglong, so he can kill Miss Linglong! "


    After a pause, miebusheng continued to explain: "originally, the four of us had advised the young lady to take off her mask before. In this way, even if the young lady really fell into Cao Ke''s hands, Cao Ke would also remember the old relationship with the young lady and open up to the young lady! But we didn''t dare to say these words to the young lady who had lost her memory. In addition, the young lady insisted on not taking off her mask, so that the four of us could do nothing later, so we had to let it go After all, the four of us are still responsible for protecting the young lady! Please punish me


    "Please punish me!" Nie Wuji, who was behind miebusheng, also came to miebusheng. He knelt down with miebusheng in front of Marshal Ling. Looking at that, he really wanted to be punished!


    Hearing miebusheng''s words, marshal Ling couldn''t help crying. She patted the armrest of the chair and said in a painful voice, "Linglong, Linglong, why are you so stubborn? Just a mask, you can save your life if you take it off. Why are you so persistent Do you know that your insistence makes me a loner? Pity my baby grandson! At the end of the day, I only got a miserable end... "


    At this time, Tianfu Jun patted Marshal Ling on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Ling, don''t be sad any more! I have ordered you to go down and let people guard the tushen tuyere. Once you find Linglong girl''s soul fragments passing by, collect and save them immediately! As long as we can recover more than 80% of her soul fragments, we can rebuild a rotten body for her, let her escape into reincarnation and reincarnation! In this way, you have a chance to see each other again! "


    "Lord Fu, please don''t comfort me with these small and negligible hopes any more!" Marshal Ling said with dull eyes: "Linglong died in the world of life, and most of her soul fragments also dissipated in the world of life. It''s hard for more than 80% of her soul to enter the world of death again. Let''s collect it... I''ve been in the world of death for millions of years, even if my business doesn''t involve these aspects, I''m quite clear... Linglong just went, and it can''t be retrieved any more! "


    After that, marshal Ling stood up and gave tianfujun a fist. He said powerlessly: "Mr. Fujun, I''m not well. I''ll leave you today! As for the war in the west of the dead world, please choose another virtuous commander! I''m old and tired. I want to have a rest! "


    The emperor of Tianfu waved his hand almost without hesitation and said in a loud voice: "since the commander has taken the initiative to resign, I can''t stop him any more! Brother Ling, you don''t have to deal with the rebellion of the second and third brother. Just relax during this time! When you have finished adjusting the zombie army, brother Ling, you can go to the life world with you


    "Yes, I''m going away!" Marshal Ling left his big cloak behind him and staggered out of Tianfu Jun''s study. He was wandering all the way. After a while, he disappeared completely in front of the public.


    Looking at Marshal Ling''s far away figure, his heart suddenly felt lonely and desolate. He turned to Tianfu Jun and said, "Lord Fu, I really don''t understand. Is it really good for you to cheat Marshal Ling like this? After all, Linglong''s death was arranged by you! You have put all the blame on Cao Ke, and you are not afraid that marshal Ling will one day rush to the battlefield to find Cao Ke to avenge Linglong? "


    In the process of miebusheng saying these words, Nie Wuji used his foot to kick miebusheng''s leg more than once. In fact, his intention is very simple, that is to tell miebusheng not to say such stupid things again! Be careful, Lord Fu, if you''re not happy, you''ll be mixed as dog food!


    Maybe he saw his future shadow from the miserable Marshal Ling, so miebusheng didn''t pay attention to Nie Wuji''s reminding this time. Instead, he looked at Tianfu Jun and didn''t let him stare at each other. He hoped Tianfu Jun could give a satisfactory answer.


    "Are you questioning me?" Tian Fu Jun''s nostrils look up to the sky. He glances at Mie Bu Sheng.


    "I dare not!" Mie Bu Sheng fell down on his knees in front of Tianfu Jun and said, "my subordinates just think that marshal Ling should not only get such a desolate result in the end of his life fighting for him!"


    Tianfu Jun snorted coldly and said, "is your subtext that you are afraid of being separated from your wife and children and alone like Marshal Ling?"


    "Please give me a clear lesson!" Mie Bu Sheng didn''t answer the question of Tianfu Jun directly. Instead, he raised his hands and knocked his head to the ground heavily!


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene is getting more and more solidified, Nie Wuji quickly gets in the middle of tianfujun and miebusheng. He kneels down on one knee and says to tianfujun, "Lord Fujun, I think that miedamen means to let you take care of the lonely Marshal Ling in the future. In this way, Marshal Ling can continue to remember the kindness of Lord Fujun, You will also let the people in the dead world see how compassionate you are to your subordinates


    "All right!" Tianfu Jun waved his hand impatiently and said: "you go down first. During this period of time, you should let go of the investigation of the Allied forces. Seeing Linglong killed by himself, Cao Ke must be anxious to find our people to vent his anger and revenge. We can''t give him such an opportunity easily!"


    With these words, Tian Fu Jun took a deep look at Mie Bu Sheng. Then he gave a cold hum, threw his sleeve and walked out of the study.


    After the emperor of heaven left, Nie Wuji stood up and said in a soft voice: "it''s not like your usual style to destroy your master! You and kill no life to kill adult, that''s the well-known loyalty of Tianfu king! Today is you! If another person had changed, I think Tianfu Jun would have been angry! If I don''t unload you, it won''t be over for seven or nine yuan! "


    Mie Bu Sheng said with a bitter smile, "Diezhong? Yes! All the time, I''ve been loyal to you. I''ve been with you since I was born! Help him become famous, help him become famous all over the world, and even follow him to the death world all the time, block the East and kill the West Finally, he became the leader of the world, and I also became a powerful official


    "I have always been very satisfied with this situation! Really? But until just now I saw Marshal Ling''s lonely figure... Do you know what I thought? I think of myself! I''m afraid. I''m afraid that I''ll end up like Marshal Ling now! "


    "The only one I am loyal to is Tianfu Jun, but I am not the only one who is trusted by Tianfu Jun! It''s Marshal Ling who has the same status as me and is closer to the Lord than I am


    "But now, what''s the end of Marshal Ling and Sha Wuming? Fu Jun''s plan can be used by Marshal Ling''s only granddaughter It''s ridiculous to think that the real implementer of the strategy of breaking Cao Ke''s will is me! It was I who ruined all Marshal Ling''s hopes! It''s a pity that I still enjoy the whole process Wuji, maybe you and I are really wrong in choosing! "


    With these words, miebusheng forced out a smile, patted Nie Wuji on the shoulder, and then sighed a long time. His body turned and disappeared in the same place in an instant!

 Chapter 763

    All the way out of Tianfu Junfu, miebusheng is like a headless fly, wandering in the street. Looking around in the open space, it took a long time to see the depression that a person had gone through. Mie Bu Sheng laughed and said in secret: "why? Why can''t I ask myself that heroes are invincible all my life, but it''s so late to discover the nature of Tianfu king? So big dead world, still can''t hold the huge ambition of Tianfu king! Tianfu King''s heart is not used in the world of death at all! He didn''t have the slightest idea of working for the welfare of the people in the dead world. What he wanted was to go back to heaven with swagger and glory! "


    "Therefore, in the eyes of the emperor Tianfu, the realm of death is just a tool! If Tianfu king really realizes his wish one day and goes to Tianjie, then the dead world will be like a piece of rags, abandoned by Tianfu king, and he will never look at it again! If we, his so-called confidants, can''t go to heaven with him, and can''t use the power of the whole dead world to get a body like him, we will also be the objects that the emperor of heaven will not hesitate to abandon! Just like Marshal Ling today


    "In fact, I should have awakened when I killed Wu Ming! Sha Wuming, like me, has only served such a master as Tianfu Jun all his life! It''s really for the absolute loyal minister of Tianfu Jun who comes from the sword and goes from the fire to the fire! Yes, shawuming finally helped Cao Ke destroy hundreds of thousands of zombie troops, but shawuming tried to report the intelligence to you when he made a mistake! But what about you? How can the emperor of Tianfu have a little tolerance? It''s killing Wuming! If you wish to die, you may even say that the punishment of escaping into reincarnation is to open up the net? "


    "Open up, you big head! Everyone is in the dead world. Who did you cheat? Is the person who escapes into reincarnation still the original murderer? Even if their souls are the same, their bodies, thoughts, identities, growth processes, temperaments, etc. have all changed! What''s the difference between this and being scared out of one''s wits? "


    Thinking of this, miebusheng just tilted his head and saw that there was still a hotel called haokelai on the left side of the road. He couldn''t help smiling. Miebusheng turned around and went into the hotel, thinking that he would sit down and serve several pots of good wine and dishes, and happily get drunk to relieve his worries!


    When miebusheng stood at the door of the hotel and looked at the situation inside the hotel clearly, he found that the hotel was as depressed as the street outside! There are dozens of tables in the hotel hall on the first floor, but these tables are all empty In the second mock exam, I heard that the footsteps of the young man were heard when he was not born. When he was rubbing his sleepy sleepy eyes, he asked, in the blues, "is the visiting officer here? How many of you? Drink or eat? We also have the service of staying in the hotel. The guest room is clean and comfortable. You''ll be satisfied with it! "


    Mie Bu Sheng raised his eyes and looked upstairs. Then he said to the man, "is your second floor an elegant room? Open a room for me! By the way, give me a few Jin of your strongest and best wine! Two more plates of roasted meat Oh, by the way, the most important thing is that no one will disturb me without my orders! "


    The man looked at miebusheng curiously. He saw that miebusheng was only wearing a very ordinary military short combat suit, so he kindly reminded him, "my guest, it''s not a little talkative. Since the rebellion of the local government and the local government, and the economy in the city is declining day by day, the price of our elegant room is going up again and again!" You see, the downstairs hall is empty now, but the price is only one tenth of the elegant room! The effect is almost the same. Why do you spend the unjust money? "


    "Yo The shop assistant''s words made Mie Bu Sheng laugh and said, "how did you become a sophomore? When the guests ask for more expensive rooms, do you drive them to the hall? If your boss heard what you just said, would he fire you directly? "


    The man turned his mouth and said with disdain: "just stir fry. Who else would you like to do it for the boss? He even owes me a few months'' wages! In the past, the hotel management was OK. I still have some hope to get back the money he owed me, but who knows that it can be depressed to this extent now? Even the boss''s own family is almost out of business. How can we care about our rough work? "


    "No, the boss saw that there was no business in the store recently, so he specially increased the price of private rooms several times! After all, the image of those high-ranking officials affected by the economic depression is relatively small, and all of them are well-off. In line with the idea that they can cheat one by one and earn a sum, the boss will naturally do something about the problem of private rooms! As for those ordinary people, if they don''t come out to beg for food, they are already burning high incense. Therefore, the price of the hall has not gone up, but has gone down by a small margin! "


    "My guest, I can''t get any money from you when you go to the private room. Why should I make money for that unscrupulous boss?"


    Miebusheng nodded, took out a small pile of banknotes from his pocket, put them in front of the man, and said: "you are better than me. At least you can tell the difference between your master and the bad! But what about me Alas! Forget it, don''t say it Here are 100 money tickets£¨ PS: in the dead world, they all take a unique mineral of the dead world, that is, Yin stone, as a currency! A Yin stone is worth as much as two liang silver in the living world! If you can''t get rid of them, they will be 100 Yin stones, or two hundred taels of silver! That''s quite a lot of money If you want an elegant room to be enough, you have the right to treat me as if I haven''t been here before, and then count the money for my meal as your own income. Isn''t it over? "


    The man sniffed Yan''s eyes and asked cautiously, "my guest, you are not joking with me, are you?"


    Miebusheng shook his head seriously: "I can do anything, but I can''t make fun of it!"


    "That''s good!" Seeing that there was a huge profit to be made, the man suddenly came out of the back of the counter and made a respectful gesture to miebusheng. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "my guest, please follow me! We have the most expensive and luxurious one here! I guarantee you satisfaction! "


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Miebusheng "bangs" the wine pot in his hand He fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and then burst into a long laugh and roared: "have a good time! He''s so happy! No wonder I was so willing to drink before killing Wuming. It turns out that drinking can really make me happy! "


    Just after miebusheng''s voice fell, a very gloomy and strange voice came from behind the window of the private room: "wine can really anesthetize you, but after drinking, you still have to face the trouble you have to face! Temporary escape and happy can not solve any problem! The killing you say is the best proof! "


    Hearing this sudden sound, miebusheng was not surprised at all. He supported the table with one hand and supported his forehead with the other. He was drunk and said, "are you here?! I knew you would come! This is your consistent style of doing things! But I haven''t thought about it yet. How are you going to deal with me, or send me to see shawuming? Or like Miss Linglong, let me lose the memory of the whole day? "


    The voice said faintly: "the battle between life and death is about to begin. We are just at the time of employing people! An expert like you, with incomparable loyalty, naturally wants to follow the zombie army to sweep the land of Lingtian! So, after careful consideration, I finally decided to eliminate your memory! In that case, you''re still a dog I can call at will! As usual! "


    Slowly, a figure, with the voice of the voice, drifted into the elegant room from the window. It was no one else. It was the top boss of the dead world, Tianfu Jun!


    Mie Bu Sheng stood up wobbly, glanced at the opposite Tianfu Jun, gave him a hiccup, hit his mouth, and said: "Mr. Fu Jun really... Really knows me very well! I know that if you look at the whole world of death, there will be no other person who can erase my memory except yourself. So you are following me this time and are going to do it yourself, aren''t you? "


    At this point, miebusheng simply extended his arms to the left and right, exposed all his flaws in front of Tianfu Jun, and said: "maybe I will be loyal to you after you have eliminated my memory, and I will let you drive me, and I have no regrets, but now I still want to seriously advise you that your actions have completely gone against the rules! If you go on like this and wait for you, there will be only one ending of failure I''ve finished my words. If you want to do anything, please come


    With that, miebusheng closed his eyes and stood still.


    He looked at everything here. After listening to his words, Tianfu Jun had a big wave in his heart! On whether he has violated the way of heaven in the end, Tianfu Jun himself also feels very at a loss!


    However, at a loss to at a loss, Tianfu Jun will not give up the desire to return to heaven! This is also his ultimate pursuit all the time! In the face of this pursuit, Tianfu Jun can even abandon everything! Even if it''s against the whole Three Kingdoms, Tianfu Jun will never hesitate!


    In this case, where can Tianfu Jun be moved by these words from the bottom of his heart? Turning a little wave is the limit that Mie Bu Sheng can achieve!


    Soon, Tianfu Jun''s face reappeared his previous kind of determination, angrily looked at the opposite Mie Bu Sheng, and Tianfu Jun said: "good! Since you give up resistance, I don''t want to make trouble with you any more! As long as you can faithfully assist me to fulfill my wish in the future, I promise you that I will let you be the king of heaven in the world of death. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 764

    Three hours later, the man downstairs was really impatient. He went upstairs and knocked on the door of miebusheng''s guest room. He wanted to see if miebusheng had finished his drink, but unexpectedly found that miebusheng was not in the room long ago! The whole room was in a mess, with leftovers, dishes, chopsticks and so on scattered all over the floor! It''s like being robbed by thieves!


    This made the famous shop man very angry and said, "the second Olympic! I don''t think you''re here to drink and eat meat, but to vent your dissatisfaction Ouch! Look at the things you fell! Nothing else. Why break the vase for decoration! Isn''t that killing me? The one hundred money tickets you gave me are just enough to pay for the vase! So... Didn''t I treat you for nothing? Pay for it! It''s a big loss! "


    Sad for a long time, the man had no other way. After all, he didn''t know miebusheng, and he didn''t know where to go to find miebusheng to get back the money for smashing things. So the man had to break his teeth, swallow them in his stomach, find tools, and beat them up reluctantly.


    But in the middle of cleaning, when he was about to put the cushions scattered around back on the chair, he found that the weight of one of the cushions was much heavier than the other cushions! This guy was curious, so he carefully checked the cushion up and down, left and right. Finally, he was very surprised and pulled out two envelopes from the gap of the cushion!


    Open one of the envelopes, the man''s expression instantly turned into a gape, because in this envelope, there is a thick pile of money! The man counted roughly. The face value of these money tickets together is as big as 13400! It''s almost equal to the sum of all the money he has worked hard for ten years!


    In order to find out the true origin of this huge sum of money, the man opened the second envelope in a hurry and took out a letter with scrawled handwriting. Fortunately, the man was still literate. After looking back and forth, he finished reading this short letter!


    This letter, of course, was left by miebusheng! In the letter, miebusheng told the man his identity, and commented on Tianfu Jun''s character with extremely clear comments, exposing his despicable face and face that he would rather abandon the world of death in order to achieve his own goal!


    What surprised the man most was that at the end of the letter, miebusheng even drew a detailed map, which was the first-hand information and evidence for miebusheng to embezzle money and build a zombie army for himself!


    Finally, miebusheng implored the shop assistant to find the evidence as soon as possible with more than 1000 money tickets he left him. Then, he went directly to the west of the death world and handed the evidence to the Difu Jun and Renfu Jun who rebelled against Tianfu Jun, so that they could make the evidence known to the world! In that case, not only can tianfujun be disgraced and despised by all the people in the dead world, but also this man can get the second prize from both tianfujun and renfujun!


    In this way, the store''s employees have basically become heroes who save the dead world and even the living world! Even if you don''t have to be granted the title of marquis and Minister of the two prefectures, your life in the future will definitely be rich and beautiful. It''s not a dream to be promoted to a crystal person. You don''t have to work hard any more!


    After reading the letter, the shop assistant quickly observed it. On the premise of confirming that there was no one around, he quickly put the letter and the money ticket into his arms and hid it close to his body! Then, the man in the shop began to frown deeply and ponder the advantages and disadvantages!


    No one is a fool, especially the man who has been a man for such a long time has developed his ability to talk to others and to the devil! That''s really smart!


    Of course, he could see that the letter was absolutely true! In fact, it''s very easy to be sure about this. In the dead world, few people dare to say so. With the huge sum of money of more than one thousand tickets, the shop assistant immediately understands the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, he also knows that he must make the right choice. If he chooses the wrong one, it''s not just his own life, It is more related to the stability and peaceful development of the whole dead world!


    As for this shop, what exactly do you want to choose? That of course is to deliver the letter and money to Tianfu Jun, who is now in the sun? Or should it be handed over to the two powerful prefectures of the earth and the people as Mie Bu Sheng demanded This, however, is a very difficult choice


    Apart from the tangled shop assistants, let''s just talk about why miebusheng left such a letter? It turned out that Mie Bu Sheng had seen clearly the true face of Tianfu Jun through Marshal Ling. With his understanding of Tianfu Jun, Tianfu Jun would never forgive him! The best result is that he is erased from his memory by Tianfu Jun. in this way, Tianfu Jun can finish his work without worry!


    This is not something that can''t be accepted by Mie Bu Sheng! Miebusheng thinks that he has a sense of justice. He used to work for Tianfu Jun and thought that he was standing on the commanding point of morality. That''s why he won''t complain and rush for it! Now it seems that the fact is not only that, but also that he is regarded as a killer and a pawn by Tianfu Jun! Therefore, miebusheng felt that he must do something immediately to expose the true face of Tianfu king!


    With this idea, the first thing miebusheng did after entering the elegant room of the hotel was to write the letter immediately and hide it in the cushion of the chair with all the money tickets on his body! Later, although the emperor of Tianfu hid in the dark to observe miebusheng for a long time, it happened that he didn''t find the action of miebusheng hiding the letter! Just because of this, the letter that can''t be destroyed can be safely kept, and the one who wants to be seen by the shop assistant!


    As for how the shop assistant would choose after reading the letter, this question was not within the scope of consideration of the death at that time! Time is pressing, you can only gamble!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, when the real boss of the restaurant came to his shop with sleepy eyes, he found that his shop was closed! After he opened the door and inspected the whole restaurant in detail, he was relieved that the valuable things, even the change money in the money box, were not missing. It was just that the man and his things had disappeared. Obviously, the man had gone too!


    "If you go, go!" The boss was very happy in his heart: "anyway, I still owe him more than 100 yuan! His leaving saved me this expense! Now the situation is turbulent and the economy is depressed. It''s not easy to make money. If you want to find a cheap labor force, it''s a lot of them! "


    While thinking about the beauty, the boss took out the paper, ink pen and inkstone and happily wrote the new recruitment notice


    Lingtian, southwest of the mainland, ba''a, the edge of Buyun mountain.


    In the distance, a team of more than 100 people, holding a bright flag, slowly came to Buyun mountain.


    When they were a few hundred meters away from Buyun mountain, the man in front of them stopped suddenly. He turned around and said respectfully to a young man who was wearing a purple gold crown and a purple gold armor behind him: "general, you see, that road is the way to enter Buyun mountain! It''s the limit for me to send you and your team here. I really need to go back to our general! Do you think... "


    The young general, who was called general by this man, was Cao Ke''s elder brother. He was ordered to lead a hundred elite people to kill the stars and come to Buyun mountain to find Cao Hong, who was the tonic stone to restrain the poison of stropa!


    Listen to this guide said to leave, Cao Hong has not said anything, has been following Cao Hong''s side when the face of death Leidun a black, a urge to step off the horse, came to the guide in front of the tiger, a probe, directly holding the collar, the guide to life to the air, carried to his own face!


    "What do you mean you''re going back?" Perish thunder not good angry way: "you throw us so on the half way, then point to the distance casually, say oneself have completed the task?"? This is not going to work! You are the first one sent by Baba to lead us! You''re gone. If we get lost, are you responsible? You have to go with us to Yunshan! If you don''t find the mending stone, you can''t leave ahead of time! "


    When the guide heard this, his legs trembled and he fell down from his horse, "poop He knelt down in front of the dead thunder and begged: "please, please! I''m different from you. Are you foreigners or noble guests from Tongtian Empire? Where do you want to go? I don''t want to and dare not care! But that''s only for you! As the subjects of ba''a country, it is our most fundamental requirement and prohibition not to step on Yunshan mountain! I can''t go against it! I also hope that adults can let go of villains. There are 80 year old mothers and eight year old children in a small family. They all need villains to earn money! My Lord, you... "


    "Shut up Perish thunder is obviously annoyed by this guide''s broken mouth, so big fist in front of this guide''s in a flash, guide''s in the heart a surprised, instant all to mouth words to swallow back!


    "Forget it, Captain Xiaolei." Seeing this, Cao Hong raised his hand and said, "since people have their own rules, we don''t have to force ourselves! Besides, as we all know, Buyun mountain is originally a forbidden area for human beings. Even if you drag him into the mountain, he must not know the specific way. Let him go. "


    As soon as the guide heard Cao Hong''s words, he immediately kowtowed three times to Cao Honglian. Then he used both hands and feet, bypassed the team behind him, and fled to the distance

 Chapter 765

    At this time, Ling Bing and Ling Yu, who are in the back team, have urged Cao Hong to get off the mount. Holding the relevant information of Buyun mountain collected earlier in one hand, Ling Bing said solemnly: "general Cao, according to the local people who are familiar with Buyun mountain, the road in front of us is about 700 meters long, which is the deepest part of Buyun mountain that ba''a can explore!"


    "In the forest of Buyun mountain, which is about 700 meters away, there are already powerful beasts of level 30 or 40! Even the most experienced hunter in the nearby village dare not go to the end of this road now! No one knows what danger lies at the end of the road where it extends to the depth of the dense forest! "


    Ling Yu took over her elder sister''s words and said: "after inquiring about the elders in the village, she learned that a doctor had organized a Powerful Mercenary several decades ago to go deep into the Buyun mountain, but in the end, only the doctor and two experts escaped from the Buyun mountain alive! This is basically consistent with the information provided by Dr. Chang sun and Dr. Cao. I think that doctor should be sun Baicao, the God of medicine! "


    "In the process of collecting intelligence, many well intentioned people advised us that there were many dangers in Buyun mountain, and sun Baicao, the miracle doctor, was also the only team of explorers who could walk out of Buyun mountain alive for nearly 200 years! Even the troops sent by the government of Pakistan and Afghanistan were swallowed up by the Buyun mountains! But now we only have more than 100 people. I''m afraid that this trip to Buyun will be difficult for us to get back


    "Hum!" Ramsay, the leader of the Ranger team, could not help but sneer and said: "we only have a hundred people! All of us are top experts! Is it comparable to those ordinary armies in Pakistan and Afghanistan? Just because they are destroyed doesn''t mean we can''t do it, either! "


    Cao Hong waved his hand and said, "general Ramsay, don''t think about things too simply. After all, the name of Yunshan''s" forbidden zone for human beings "has a long history, and no one has survived for decades or hundreds of years. This is no accident! It''s good for us to have confidence in ourselves, but it''s better not to underestimate the enemy! This is the biggest taboo before military action! "


    On the other side, Chen Lei looked up at the sky and then asked Cao Hong, "general Cao, it''s just after noon and it''s still very early. Shall we go to Buyun mountain to find out the situation first? Or, let your subordinates take a small team of people and go into the mountains first to open the way for the big army! "


    Cao Hong was not in a hurry to answer the proposal of Mei Lei. Instead, he turned to Ling Bing and asked, "Miss Yi Ling, do you mean we should go into the mountain now?"


    Ling Bing thought about it seriously and said, "after all, we are new here. If we enter the mountain rashly, the danger we may suffer is too great and immeasurable! According to my subordinates, the best plan is not to be too impatient. First, we should build a temporary camp on the outskirts of Yunshan to serve as our base camp. Then, we should send a vanguard team composed of all experts to explore and advance little by little, and then the brigade will provide support and cover. Although it takes a lot of time, it''s the best way The safest! It is also a guarantee and responsibility for everyone''s life safety! "


    Ling Bing''s words, said several generals around nodded, Cao Hong is a happy, can not help but praise: "good good! It''s worthy of being the military strategist recommended to me by dragon girl! The insight is really deep, Superman! As Miss lingbing said, we should have a rest on the spot and build a camp. After the camp is built, all the people above the rank of captain will come to me and select the vanguard. It''s very close to Yunshan! "


    "Yes After listening to the speech, everyone bowed to Cao Hong and said in a loud voice.


    Building barracks is such a simple thing. It''s easy for these masters to kill the stars? Before long, a well arranged camp appeared in front of Buyun mountain.


    It took more than an hour, after their own self recommendation, and the big guy''s vote, finally, the leader of the Yalong team, Xie Lei, successfully got the vanguard team leader''s position! With a wave of his hand, Cao Hong dispatched ten members of the Yalong team, who are good at defense, to the vanguard of the death thunder. They will open the way for the army and explore the unknown forest!


    In order to provide more effective support to the vanguard, under Cao Hong''s proposal, we also set up a highly mobile investigation support force! Led by Ranger general Ramsay, this investigation and support force is composed of ten Elven Ranger experts. Their task is to surround the vanguard and provide them with security and logistical support!


    In addition to these two teams, the rest, of course, is the main force to kill the stars! The main force is under the unified leadership and command of Cao Hong, assisted by Ling Bing and Ling Yu, keeping a certain safe distance from the vanguard. Once the vanguard is attacked, the main force will rush to rescue in the shortest time! Together with the investigation support forces, the three sides rely on each other, forming an infinite circle of defense formation!


    Once the vanguard found the target this time, that is, the location of Bu Tianshi, the three troops immediately quickly gathered together, unified action, to protect Bu Tianshi and withdraw from Buyun mountain!


    Such a plan seems safe, Cao Hong is quite satisfied with it! He immediately ordered the whole army to bury the pot and cook. At night, when all the people had enough to eat and drink, they would have a good sleep. The next morning, they would face the unknown danger in Buyun mountain in the most full state!


    Within hundreds of miles around Buyun mountain, there were almost no people. At this time, it was the midsummer of ba''a country. Cao Hong could not sleep alone. He could only come to his tent in his cloak and looked up at the stars. He did not know what he was thinking.


    After a while, a gentle sound of footsteps sounded from behind Cao Hong. When Cao Hong looked back, he saw Ling Bing in a white dress coming towards him.


    "Miss Ling hasn''t gone to bed so late?" Cao Hong said politely with a smile: "our original intention is to let everyone have enough food and sleep. Tomorrow we will have the strength to go to Yunshan. How could we ever want to be leaders, but we can''t sleep! That''s true


    Ling Bing came to Cao Hong''s side and said, "general Cao can''t sleep, but are you worried about tomorrow''s action? Now that we have all come to Buyun mountain, even if Buyun mountain is a tiger''s den, we must make a breakthrough! No matter how much you worry about it now, it''s superfluous. There''s too little information about Buyun mountain. You and I can only lead you to go step by step and see what you can do! "


    "Oh?" Cao Hong said with great interest: "so, Miss Ling came out to comfort me."


    Ling Bing''s pretty face flushed slightly. Fortunately, it was late at night and her sight was not clear, so Cao Hongcai didn''t notice! After a few minutes, Ling Bing lowered her head and asked Cao Hong in a soft voice, "general Cao, do you have any different opinions about your brother Cao Ke''s three wives and four concubines?"


    Where would Cao Hong think that a little girl like Ling Bing would suddenly ask herself such a question? After thinking about it, he thought that Ling Bing, like the Dragon Girl, was fond of Cao Ke, but he didn''t dare to express it, so he secretly found her brother and wanted to know the possibility of Cao Ke accepting her.


    With such a preliminary judgment, Cao Hong couldn''t help but smile and said: "to be honest, Miss Ling, it''s better to ask yourself first than to ask me this old man. Do you want to accept the man you love with other women! If you want to, I think the man will have no opinion in general! And if you don''t want to, even if the man is really interested in you, you can''t get together! "


    When Linglong heard what Cao Hong said, she was very happy and blurted out: "according to general Cao, as long as girls don''t mind men''s three wives and four concubines, it''s easy for men to accept this girl, isn''t it?"


    Cao Hong didn''t understand the real meaning of Ling Bing''s words, but he still nodded his head and agreed: "it''s true! My third brother is just a little too playful! Now, the woman who can have something to do with him has to have a strengthened platoon at least! Although my third brother''s ability is really unique in the world, are you girls really not afraid of more monks and less flesh? In the end, you can only get a little love that you can''t solve your needs? Why bother? "


    Ling Bing was stunned and said, "the general and I are discussing the possibility of men and women together. Why does the general turn the topic directly to Mr. Cao Ke?"


    Like an elder, Cao Hong raised his hand and patted Ling Bing on the shoulder. He said earnestly: "well, I know what you think of Miss Ling. Don''t you just like my third brother, but you are afraid that my third brother already has so many girlfriends that you can no longer occupy a place in my third brother''s heart? Don''t worry, Miss Ling! My third brother is thin skinned. He won''t refuse people, especially women! When the task is finished, I will personally make a matchmaker for you and let you have a good talk with my third brother. By then, it depends on Miss Ling''s ability to grasp the opportunity by yourself! "


    "Me... And Lord Zoke?" Ling Bing listened to Cao Hong''s words, almost had an impulse to strangle Cao Hong immediately! Looking at Cao Hong with a confused face, Ling Bing can only look up to the sky and sigh for a long time. She didn''t expect that she was born of a mother. How could the EQ of Cao Hong and Cao Ke be so different

 Chapter 766

    Looking at lingbing, who no longer cares about herself and is puffing her mouth, Cao Hong can''t help scratching her head. He doesn''t know what he said wrong and offends others. When he is embarrassed, a cold mountain wind blows, which makes Cao Hong feel cool. Through this cool feeling, Cao Hong has an idea and takes off his cloak, And the action is gentle to put it on Ling Bing''s body! In fact, the purpose of Cao Hong''s doing this is very simple, that is to break the inexplicable silence between them and let their communication return to the normal track!


    Ling Bing, who was originally there complaining that Cao Hong didn''t understand the customs, was surprised to see that Cao Hong was so considerate and pleased. She thought that Cao Hong had figured out the real meaning of her words, so she expressed her heart by such caring actions! With this kind of judgment, Ling Bing''s hard feeling was swept away! Then Ling Bing even moved her whole body to Cao Hong.


    In the face of Ling Bing''s obvious response, Cao Hong felt embarrassed for a while and thought that this was Ling Bing''s subconscious action in the cold mountain wind! So, in the end, although Cao Hong also felt that the two people''s posture was ambiguous, which was easy to make other people misunderstand, he didn''t have any other thoughts. He just thought he was a natural heater to warm Ling Bing in the vast night!


    In the next few hours, Cao Hong and Ling Bing just nestled up to each other and stood quietly until an orange sun rose from the horizon in the East


    After breakfast the next day, Cao Hong ordered all the members to clean up their tents and prepare to enter the mountain! Half an hour later, the forward team led by Yu Lei and the investigation support team led by Ramsay were equipped and set out first! It took about half an hour for Cao Hong to lead the star killing troops to track down the route of their journey, and plunge into the completely unknown Buyun mountain!


    After getting along with each other last night, Ling Bing has obviously regarded Cao Hong as "her own person"! Looking at the whole team of killing the stars, Cao Hong''s accomplishments in his thirties have become the one with the lowest strength! Now that the whole army has entered Buyun mountain, danger may come at any time, which makes Ling Bing have to follow Cao Hong all the way to protect his safety and dare not leave for a moment.


    For her sister''s mind, of course, Ling Yu understood very well. Anyway, she didn''t have to accompany her lover Ramsey. So Ling Yu acted as the commander-in-chief during the March. She led the army and followed Cao Hong and Ling Bing, waiting to convey their orders and deployment as quickly as possible!


    Two flowers, we can only watch one! Death thunder led his ten vanguard team members, one step ahead of everyone, step into the cloud mountain, at the beginning of the 700 meters distance, they do not need to open the way, they just need to go along the original road.


    But is it easy for them to walk along the original road? The answer, of course, is no! From the beginning of the progress of Yunshan mountain, with his half of the beast''s blood, he felt that countless attention had turned to them in an instant! In other words, his vanguard has been targeted by some of the toughest ones since he took the first step to improve Yunshan!


    Such a situation made Ya long, who had high accomplishments, shudder all over. He quickly raised his hand to signal his men to be more careful. Then he sent out his own breath of the dragon family in front of him, so that he could make a way and slowly felt his way to the depth of Buyun mountain.


    Yunshan is a virgin forest that has not been reclaimed by human beings. There are many weeds on both sides of the road, and the deepest part is higher than a person''s height! Countless vines intertwine with each other, crisscrossing among all kinds of towering ancient trees. Snakes, insects, rats and ants can be seen everywhere! Many of them are not even afraid of people, see the death thunder and the vanguard after, but also a strong jump to their body!


    For the harassment of these mosquitoes, the pioneers simply drove them away with their hands at most, because the deeper they went into the mountains, the heavier the fog around them and the lower the visibility. No one dared to be distracted!


    But the only thing that made him feel lucky was the air quality in the forest! According to the experience of meteorite, most of the inaccessible primitive areas like Buyun mountain are filled with poisonous gases! For example, biogas, miasma and so on, which are the most difficult exploration difficulties for human beings!


    Fortunately, there is no such danger in Buyun mountain! The whole Buyun mountain is like a natural oxygen bar shrouded in a dense tree crown. When he and his pioneers were in it, they suddenly felt that their blood was clear and fresh! A little bit of a stimulant situation!


    In this way, although there are some hidden source beasts who want to sneak attack on them, they are basically shocked by the dragon breath emitted by the death thunder, so they can only choose to retreat quietly. In this way, the journey of more than 600 meters is quite quiet and peaceful for the death thunder and his vanguard!


    However, when the head of the death thunder a foot into the road within the last 50 meters, a fierce wind suddenly blowing head-on! Under the influence of this strong wind, birds and animals in the vicinity of 100 meters in the forest all gave out the cry of fear and chose to escape quickly! Smelling the pungent smell in the wind, the dead thunder knew that the first powerful enemy they had to face after entering the forest finally appeared!


    "All eyes, concentrate on defense!" Almost without the slightest hesitation, perish thunder just like the vanguard team issued the battle order! Before we have a clear idea of the enemy''s specific identity and strength, it is undoubtedly the safest way to adopt a concentrated defense!


    After a while of running in and training with each other, now the Yalong team is not as scattered as they were when they first came back to Longnv! Just a few seconds after the order was given, the ten vanguard team members had arranged the formation with the center of the thunderbolt. They were staring at the direction of the strong wind and entered a state that they could fight at any time!


    "Keep alert and watch for danger from all directions around you!" "Here is the chassis of the enemy, but we can''t give the enemy a chance to start first," the thunderbolt said to his men! In my estimation, the main reason why the enemy will blow a strong wind first is that he wants to disrupt our formation so that he can attack us easily! It can be seen that the guy who will come out is not sure to eat us! So don''t be afraid! It''s really not good to respond to changes with constancy. We can wait for the big troops behind to come up. It''s not too late for us to make a decision! "


    It can be said that the present strategy and tactics of death Thunder have carried out Ling Bing''s caution to the extreme before he left!


    Sure enough, just as the dead thunder expected, the creature hiding in the dark to send out the strong wind, seeing that its own strong wind did not achieve the expected effect, could only run out in person to meet the dead thunder head on After all, this guy still doesn''t want to let go of the food that has already reached his mouth


    That''s a huge bear! A huge bear with a height of two stories and a body length of nearly 12 meters! The bear is covered with long oily hair, and a pair of fierce eyes twinkle with a touch of red light! In addition, it continuously drips down from the teeth and drops to the ground with a bad smell of saliva, which immediately makes people feel a heavy sense of oppression and fear! Then, people''s whole body will follow these two feelings, inexplicably shaking up! Not fighting with him, I''m scared out of my wits!


    The giant bear has been staring at the mine since he came out of the Bush beside the road, because he can detect a threat from the mine, a threat that can hurt it!


    "It''s the black bristled steel bear!" Different from other human beings, as a sub dragon, Yunlei has a good understanding of the original beast. At the first sight of the giant bear, Yunlei has determined the real species of the giant bear! And in the first time with a very fast speed, the characteristics of the black bristled steel bear with all the pioneers explained again!


    "The strength of the black mane steel bear, in the ranking of all the source animals, steadily occupies the upper middle position! Like this huge adult steel bear in front of us, his accomplishments can reach a terrible level of 80! It has exceeded the level that most of our comrades in arms can reach after their transformation! Therefore, we should not disperse, we must gather the strength of all people, in order to deal with this steel bear! Even if we can''t help the enemy, we must hold fast to the arrival of reinforcements! " Lei Lang said: "don''t use Yalong to transform, burst out with the full strength of the body now, hold on to the first attack of the steel bear for me!"


    As he said this, he took a fierce step forward, and his body leaned forward slightly. A pair of tiger eyes stared, and his arms were powerful. A surging lightning source force roared out of his body. In the blink of an eye, the lightning source force turned into countless small lightning lights, which flickered and swam around his whole body!


    The ten pioneers behind him couldn''t be ignored. They encouraged Dantian one after another to gather the source force. In a moment, one after another, the light burst into the sky. From a distance, it was like fireworks in the New Year!


    Vanguard this release source force, that momentum but must increase several times steeply than usual! In the face of the ensuing pressure, even the black maned steel bear on the opposite side could not help but step back! To be honest, the strength of the vanguard is really beyond the bear''s initial estimate

 Chapter 767

    In fact, this black maned steel bear is also the new overlord outside Buyun mountain! Its true cultivation has reached level 84. Even if we look at the whole land of spirit, it is estimated that it is also the strongest of the black maned steel bear family!


    Originally, this black maned steel bear lived in the middle of Buyun mountain range, which can also be called territory. However, due to the fierce competition in the middle of Buyun mountain range, in recent years, it has become a situation of fighting for every inch of land, Can only be forced to come to the outskirts of the Buyun mountains to seek a way out!


    Don''t think that the periphery and the middle of the Buyun mountains are just a simple change of location. There are different interests and benefits in it!


    First of all, the whole Buyun mountain range starts from the most central core area. The periphery of the core area is the forbidden area, and then to the outside of the forbidden area is the deep area, and then to the middle area and the periphery, a total of five areas! If you want to live on the outskirts of Buyun mountain, you must have at least 30 or 40 levels of cultivation. Only in this way can you have the ability to protect yourself and not easily become the food of others!


    In the middle zone, the requirement of survival was raised to level 80! So continue, deep zone, forbidden zone, and core area of these three areas, the individual strength required will also rise! According to the national history of ba''a, about 200 years ago, due to the excessive saturation of the source animals in the deep and middle regions, in order to alleviate the pressure brought by this saturation, the source animals in these two regions joined hands to launch a wave of fierce animal tide to the nearest cities of ba''a from Buyun mountain!


    This wave of animal tide, with the source animals in the middle area as the vanguard and main force, and the source animals in the deep area as the command, leveled the five fortresses of ba''a country in succession! Finally, with the help of other countries in the mainland, the ba''a state managed to suppress this wave of beast tide!


    However, the terror power of the original beasts was deeply impressed by ba''a. even for a long time, the people of ba''a talked about the color change of the original beast. The word "original beast" became a forbidden curse of the whole ba''a country!


    Especially those from the deep area of the source animals, after this beast tide battle, their strength is simply a myth! Some say that they are more powerful than the adult dragon, others say that each of them has reached the level of Dragon King! What''s more, they are even compared with the three ancient beasts


    You can imagine that the creatures in the deep area of Buyun mountain are already at this level. What kind of monsters will live in the forbidden area and core area which are more central than the deep area Buyun mountain, the name of the forbidden zone for human beings, is definitely worthy of its name!


    Cough! The topic is a bit far away. Let''s talk about the black maned steel bear again. Maybe someone will ask, since the black maned steel bear is really unable to get along in the middle zone, then it just comes to the periphery happily! The outer source beast is less than half of its accomplishments. The black maned steel bear is not walking horizontally! Do whatever you want! It''s better than being bullied in the middle, right?


    This is my second point! Buyun mountain range is divided into five regions, and the standard of dividing the region is not simply based on the strength of the source animals, but also because of the resources contained in each of the five regions!


    Here you need to understand a question, that is, what is "resource"? Is it the food that feeds the source animals? Of course not! The number of source animals in Buyun mountain is just an astronomical number! If it''s just to get enough to eat, then what are the districts? Follow the natural rule that big fish eat small fish! The real meaning of resources here is actually those things that can be used to improve the cultivation of the source beast! For example, herbs and fruits can be included in this list!


    The more you go to the center of Yunshan, the more good things you have! If you take a more intuitive example, it is that if there is a fairy grass that can improve the strength in the peripheral area, then there will be three in the middle area at the same time! There are six in the deep zone! The forbidden area can produce 12 plants! And the core area, is able to give birth to 24 terror!


    That is to say, every step forward, the benefits you are likely to get will at least double! This is the most fundamental reason why all the source animals in Buyun mountain want to stay in a deeper level after they have broken their heads! It is also the real backstage behind the huge difference in the strength of the source beast between layers!


    After the above, you should have a specific understanding of the situation of Buyun mountain and the appearance of black maned steel bear?


    It is because this black maned steel bear is always bullied by other animals in the middle, which leads to its cautious style even when it comes to the periphery! It can be said that the black bristled steel bear had already noticed it when they stepped on the periphery of Yunshan mountain! For the original beast like the black maned steel bear, the human cultivator can also be regarded as a tonic to improve his own cultivation! In the periphery where resources are very scarce, they have become a rare delicacy of the black maned steel bear! The black maned steel bear has a strong heart. We must eat them all before they enter the middle zone!


    However, when the black maned steel bear felt the strong dragon family breath from the death thunder, it had to be cautious again! After all, compared with the dragon family, the black maned steel bear is still far behind! As a result, the black maned steel bear didn''t jump out at the first time to fight with Xiaolei and the vanguard team. Instead, he secretly ordered other source animals around to fight for a while, so that he could judge their true accomplishments.


    But it backfired. The other animals outside just felt the breath of the dragon. One by one, they had completely lost their desire to fight. No one would dare to listen to the order of the black maned steel bear and go out to find the trouble of Xie Lei and others!


    Seeing that they are going to pass through the periphery and enter the middle area smoothly, the black bristled steel bear can only go out in person and stop the way of death thunder and others.


    After a stalemate with Xiaolei and the pioneer team for a few minutes, the black maned steel bear didn''t find a flaw or gap in each other. After a long time of consideration, the black maned steel bear finally made a horizontal heart, growled, took the lead and rushed to Xiaolei with a stiff head!


    On the other side, seeing that the black maned steel bear couldn''t bear it, he was so happy that he raised his hands and drew a circle in front of him. At the same time, he yelled to all the members of the vanguard team behind him: "united efforts, shield!"


    After getting the order from Lei Lei, how dare the members of the pioneer team neglect it in the slightest? Very quickly stood in two lines, in the back of the people''s hands, then against the front of the people''s back! Following closely, all the team members urged the valley to play their own all source force, and then through everyone''s arms, gathered these source forces on the body of the death thunder!


    At this moment, he felt that he was on the rolling sea! A fierce source force, just like the waves of several meters high, surged into his body! And his elixir, also be these suddenly to the source of force moment full, a little bit to support the explosion trend!


    The black bristled steel bear''s burly figure is getting closer and closer, and Dantian can''t bear another drop of external force! At this time, Yu Lei knew in his heart that the best time had come to fight. Whether his temporary plan to meet the enemy would work or not depends on the result of the collision between the enemy and us!


    Basically, there was no hesitation. He drank loudly. All the source forces gathered in his body were poured out by him! These sources, in front of them, formed a white transparent barrier! Like a huge shield, all people are protected behind them!


    And the huge body of the black maned steel bear, which rushed over quickly, was "bang!" In a loud noise of, impartial and this white source force barrier mercilessly bumped together! Then, the black maned steel bear is like a meat bullet. How did it come and how did it bounce back! It''s funny to look at that!


    The black bristled steel bear has been shaken back. Is the white source force barrier intact? The answer, of course, is no! In any case, the accomplishments of the black maned steel bear have surpassed those of the dead thunder. The strength of the white source force barrier created by the dead thunder and others will be able to resist the attack of the black maned steel bear! Just at the moment when the black bristled steel bear was shaken back, the white source barrier was also weak. It broke into snow-white source particles, which floated around like snow, and soon disappeared completely in the air!


    However, the breaking of the white source force barrier did not exceed the prior judgment of the mine! In the calculation of death thunder, the role of white source force barrier has been achieved. The retreat of black maned steel bear means that the initiative of attack has changed. Next, it''s up to death thunder and his vanguard team to see if they have the means to defeat the strong opponent of black maned steel bear at one stroke.


    No, at the moment when the black maned steel bear flew back, the thunderbolt suddenly raised his anger and cried out: "attention, everyone! Yalong changes! Go after the fat bear


    As soon as the voice fell, the fallen thunder was the first to bear the brunt. With a straight chest, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar! Then, a strong dragon''s horn sprang out from the top of the brain of the dead thunder After a thunderbolt, the appearance of the thunderbolt has changed from a strong man to a half dragon man covered with dragon scales and haunted by lightning! Even the height has risen more than one meter! That momentum, like ghosts and gods, demon king rebirth!

 Chapter 768

    More than one! Under the very appropriate command of Ye Lei, almost all the pioneers completed their Yalong transformation at one time! At this point, the balance of power between the enemy and US has been substantially reversed! A total of 11 Yalong, after the completion of the transformation, the one with the lowest level of cultivation should also reach the height of level 75, and the leading one, Yunlei, has made a strong breakthrough in level 80! Such a lineup, not to mention a black mane steel bear, even if it is a similar point, it is not easy to win!


    "I''ll take the first attack, and then you''ll divide into groups of three and attack in turn!" As he chased the black bristled steel bear, he also arranged his tactics for everyone: "the connection between groups is closer. Remember, don''t give this fat bear a chance to breathe! Beat it to pieces at one stroke


    The voice falls, the body of perish thunder has already arrived at the black mane steel bear''s top! The two palms of the dead thunder were ready to drink, and then they came out together. In the loud noise, they were printed on the ribs of the black maned steel bear!


    This black mane steel bear where can think of the other party''s follow-up attack will come so fast! Caught off guard, the whole body was immediately smashed by the two palms of the fallen thunder and fell to the ground. It not only threw the ground out of a big pit, but also ploughed a gully more than ten meters long with momentum!


    It''s not over! The first wave of the attack is over. Behind him, the three person team in charge of the next wave of the attack immediately appears! The man in the front of the three men first came to the black maned steel bear. Taking advantage of the chance that the black maned steel bear fell faintly, he opened his strong arms and lifted up the black maned steel bear, which was ten times his size, and threw it into the air!


    Also just at this time, the remaining two people in the group of three arrived! Raise your right leg in a neat and uniform way, and then chop down the black bristled steel bear! The dizzy black bristled steel bear didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that his head was hit by two heavy hammers! Can not help but issued a howl, big head down, once again fell to the ground! This time, the black maned steel bear was not so lucky as the first time. His whole head, neck and shoulders were buried deep in the earth! Only left round tummy and two short hind legs, Wu comfortable meaningless struggle!


    One after another, he suffered a counter shock and two fierce blows. It was only at this time that the black maned steel bear knew that he had really met a difficult opponent this time! Although it can''t see anything now, and its mind is full of muddy sauce, the combat habit it has formed for a long time tells it that it must get rid of the situation of being beaten passively. Otherwise, let alone eat a delicious human meat meal, it can''t do it well, even it has to explain it here!


    Therefore, the black maned steel bear began to open its own mode of not chaos in the face of danger, trying to calm down, want to correctly analyze the war situation, and then find out the most reasonable way to deal with it!


    However, with the successful implementation of the strategy, will they give the black maned steel bear a chance to fight back? Of course not! They are not fools! It''s easy to say that if you force the dog to jump off the wall, it''s really a failure. It''s not worth the loss!


    The pioneers who deeply understand this truth will not give the black maned steel bear this chance! The first group attack ended, and the second wave followed!


    It''s three more people, it''s a joint attack! And the first group of volleyball version of the attack is different, the second group of choice, is a more direct all-round attack! Three people divided into three directions, one in the middle of a blow on the belly of the black mane steel bear! The left and right men were responsible for attacking the weak ribs of the black maned steel bear¡° Bang bang After three dull sounds, the black bristled steel bear almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    It feels that its whole abdominal cavity is like a river tumbling over the sea. It''s aching hard!


    "Internal injury! Extremely serious internal injury! " The black maned steel bear can''t speak, but its heart is like a mirror! The other side took advantage of the short time when he was shot by Yuanli shield to launch three waves of attack, and these three waves of attack are more and more fierce£¨ PS: of course! It''s more and more fierce! The first wave of attack, is completed by a person, the second wave into two people''s heavy feet, the third wave is directly three people''s siege! It has to be said that the tacit cooperation among the members of mieshaxing Yalong team has already been able to say that most of the troops in the mainland are at the forefront of the military in the mainland The steady and gradual pressure of the sea waves has reached the limit that the black maned steel bear can bear!


    No way, black bristled steel bear can only choose hard burst! Almost all of their own strength, will be all the source of their own Dantian force a burst of release! "Boom There was a huge sound, and a huge energy ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters exploded! The explosion cleared a circular vacuum around the black maned steel bear! In this vacuum zone, all the plants and trees were blown up without a trace! Even the ground, are deep into the depth of several meters! A lot of debris and gravel rolled up between the Susu fall, look around, a mess!


    On the other hand, let''s take a look at how the pioneer team suffered under the sudden outbreak of the black maned steel bear? From the first moment he saw the black maned steel bear, he was already calculating how to deal with this troublesome behemoth. He didn''t change into a Yalong to show the enemy that he was weak. Then he combined with everyone''s source force to create a source force shield that could bounce the black maned steel bear back. Finally, he took advantage of the chance that the black maned steel bear was bounced by the source force shield, In this way, it is very possible to defeat the powerful black maned steel bear at one stroke!


    However, although his strategy was good, he underestimated the fighting power and willpower of the black maned steel bear! Death thunder did not expect that in the case of continuous beating, the black maned steel bear could still fight back and send out such a powerful explosion!


    Perish thunder didn''t expect, didn''t remind in advance, his vanguard team members more didn''t think of this layer of concern! Fortunately, the other people said that the three Yalong who finally attacked before the outbreak of the black maned steel bear were immediately shrouded in the light of the explosion! There''s no time to escape When the dust of the explosion was settled, Xiaolei found the bodies of his three men not far from the black bristled steel bear!


    you ''re right! It''s the body! The black maned steel bear''s unreservedly burst out. Is it what the Yalong, whose accomplishments are lower than it, can bear? The fact that the three dragons could keep their whole bodies after the explosion is enough to show their strength! If this is replaced by a practitioner of other races, not to mention the whole body, I''m afraid I can''t even find a bone!


    By this outbreak, the black maned steel bear also pulled his head out of the ground as he wished! But because of its excessive force, it is now in an embarrassing situation of lack of power, so the black maned steel bear can''t even stand steadily now. His feet are drawing circles on the ground, and his body is shaking from left to right!


    I was surprised to see that three of my comrades died because of their less calculation. The heart of the dead thunder was just like being stabbed with a steel needle! Almost without the slightest hesitation, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed up to the black bristled steel bear. While rushing, he still cried hysterically: "kill! Kill them all! Tear the beast into pieces! To sacrifice our brother''s spirit in heaven


    "Kill Like the death thunder, the rest of the seven Yalong also issued a roar, from different directions rushed to the center of the black maned steel bear!


    If the black maned steel bear didn''t send out the source power burst just now, maybe it will still have the capital and opportunity to fight with Ye Lei and others. However, with the use of the burst, the black maned steel bear at this time has already become a veritable black maned "dry" bear! Just standing there reluctantly, it''s already its limit. What do you want it to take to resist the retaliatory attack of death thunder and others?


    "Bang bang!" The sound of fist and meat colliding with each other rings out one after another! The poor black maned steel bear, like a sandbag for people to practice, is powerless to meet the dense attack of the mine Including the death thunder, all the Yalong killed red eyes! With each blow, I wish I could break the black maned steel bear into pieces and raise ashes


    In this way, they fought for more than half an hour until they were too tired to lift their fists, and then they slowly stopped. At this time, they had been beaten into a black maned steel bear with blood gourd, and then "bang!" Fell to the ground, although there is a breath in, but also close to death


    Xiaolei bent down and gasped heavily. Yalong on his body changed into a new man. Because of the drastic consumption, he looked at the black maned steel bear twitching from time to time on the ground. Xiaolei sat down on the ground and roared: "three brothers, we''ve avenged you! Revenge! You are not far away, can you see it? "


    After hearing the words of Yunlei, the remaining seven Yalong also surrounded him. Together with Yunlei, they looked up at the sky. In their eyes, they were full of memories and thoughts of their comrades in arms!


    And after about a few minutes, several figures from far and near, fast gallop! When these figures saw their situation clearly, the leader couldn''t help taking a step forward. He bowed deeply to the three dead Yalong, and then threw a fist at them, saying: "sorry, captain of the dead thunder, we are still late..."

 Chapter 769

    Who are these people who came after the war? Of course, the investigation support team headed by Ramsey!


    About the whole process of the battle between the dead thunder and the vanguard team and the black maned steel bear, although there are many questions, the actual situation is just the opposite! Due to the proper tactics, the black maned steel bear was forced into a desperate situation, forcing the black maned steel bear to break out with all his strength, so as to make a quick decision at the expense of three people! It only took about 40 minutes for the black maned steel bear to be hit by the thunderbolt!


    More than 40 minutes seems to be a long time, but it''s like in the primitive forest of Buyun mountain. It''s totally different! With the vanguard, Xiao Lei took a long and smooth road. Ramsey and his team members could only spread out and advance a little bit from the dense forest because of their responsibilities! When they met the black bristled steel bear, Ramsay, the one closest to the mine, was hundreds of meters away!


    Had it not been for the outbreak of the black maned steel bear, Ramsay and his investigation support team would not even have known that they had been attacked by the dead thunder! When they hear the explosion, know that it''s urgent, and they need immediate support, they can run to the death thunder. The death thunder has been beating the black maned steel bear for a long time


    However, these are just some objective factors. Anyway, there are casualties on the side of Yu Lei. Ramsey doesn''t want to shirk his responsibility. In Ramsey''s opinion, if he and his team can move faster, maybe the three Yalong brothers won''t have to sacrifice


    Therefore, Ramsey didn''t consider that his official rank was one level higher than that of Yan Lei. As soon as he came up, he made an apology to Yan Lei. Even if the apology could not save the lives of three Ya long, he could well show Ramsey''s attitude. Maybe, this can give Yan Lei a little more comfort, and don''t let Yan Lei blame himself for the death of San Ya long.


    After hearing Ramsey''s words of taking the responsibility, he couldn''t help but feel sad. His face with clear lines trembled slightly. After a long time, he waved his hand to Ramsey and said, "you''re serious. My brother''s death has nothing to do with you. It''s my lack of judgment on the enemy''s strength, Only then did he give the enemy a chance to fight to the death... In that case, even if you come here, I guess there is no way to prevent the tragedy... "


    Ramsay turned around and nodded at an Elf Ranger beside him. The Elf Ranger knew what he was doing and quickly called on his companion. He jumped up the treetop dozens of meters high and took on the task of guarding temporarily.


    After arranging these, Ramsay slowly came to the side of the mine, patted the mine on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "there are many crises in Buyun mountain, and sacrifice is inevitable. Since we got into Buyun mountain to look for the tonic stone, I believe everyone, including you and me, has made psychological preparation for sacrifice Now, the task is just beginning, there are more dangerous enemies waiting for us, we must not stop the pace of progress, hesitation and procrastination in here! That way, not only the long cherished wishes of the three dead Yalong brothers can not be fulfilled, but also the whole Wanghai city may be implicated! "


    After hearing Ramsay''s words, he was silent for a while. Finally, he raised his sleeve and wiped the tears on his face and said, "you''re right. It''s a humble job. It''s too sentimental! This will bury the bodies of the three brothers, and then immediately lead the team and continue to open the way for the big army! "


    Ramsay looked at the way that he was holding all his strength. He couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. "In my opinion, we''d better stay here and wait for the big troops to come up and make the next move! After all, the personnel of your vanguard have suffered losses. If you continue to go deep at this time, you will take more risks for your lack of strength! It''s better for everyone to calm down first. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry this time! "


    Ramsay is also the commander of mielei. Since Ramsay has all spoken, mielei naturally has no reason to refute. Therefore, mielei can only order that all members of the vanguard should take advantage of the vigilance of the investigation support team to have a good rest, recover their physical strength and resources, and wait for the arrival of the big troops behind.


    After a few hours, under the leadership of a Cao flag, the army of killing the stars finally came to the front of Yulei, Ramsay and others.


    Cao Hong and Ling Bing were surprised when they heard the specific situation reported by Mei Lei and Ramsay. No one thought that on the road that had been dug out, they could even meet such fierce and powerful source animals as the black maned steel bear!


    Dai Mei locked her eyebrows, and Ling Bing said in a deep voice: "according to the great doctor Chang sun before she left, when sun Baicao, his master, entered the Buyun mountain range, he moved towards the center for two days and two nights, and finally found the trace of Butian stone! We''ve only been away for almost a morning, and we''ve already met more than 80 black bristled steel bears. If we go further in, aren''t our opponents all Dragon King level? "


    Cao Hong said: "Miss Ling, do you mean to ask Wanghai city for help? Can they send more experts to help us? "


    Ling Bing nodded: "I do have this idea, the enemy is powerful, if we blindly greedy, we will only make our losses more serious! Don''t forget, brother Cao, we''re here to mend the stone in the sky, not to make a meal for the source beast! "


    Cao Hong thought for a moment and said, "I also know that the current situation really exceeds our expectations. But even if you are asked to go to Haicheng for help, who can be sent to Haicheng? According to the time, the rest of the killing stars should have gone to the front line of tushentui to stop the army of the underworld that may attack at any time. As for the experts who stay in the Cao family of Wanghai City, they have to guard against those people who are with xiaoyu''er and protect the integrity of the whole Wanghai city... So, there are no experts who can come to Buyun mountain, Miss Gongling, you have urged me


    "I know all about it!" Ling Bing glanced at Cao Hong. She looked like a coquettish little daughter-in-law. She couldn''t express all kinds of feelings: "no matter how many experts come, it doesn''t help There are only two ways to solve the present situation. Either, you can transfer all the dragon clan. After all, the dragon clan is the best among the original beasts. Most of the original beasts are only submissive when they see them! In addition, the dragon clan''s ability to understand Heaven and earth, if you want to get a little bit of mending stone, isn''t it easy to get it? "


    Cao Hong felt bitter and said, "Miss Ling, don''t make fun of me! Who do you think the dragon clan is? If you want to send them to support, they can come? Because of their relationship with my third brother, I can''t make it right. Now I''m going to the tuishen tuyere just like killing the stars! "


    "Since the dragon clan can''t do it, we have only the second way to go!" Ling Bing''s expression is a whole, a serious way: "Cao Ke himself from the front to here! Let him direct us, or let him find the mending stone himself


    "Call the third one back?" As soon as Cao Hong heard this, he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, put his hands together and said, "that''s even worse! The third is the commander of the coalition. When the third comes here, isn''t the coalition still scattered? We can''t make fun of the future of the mainland! "


    Ling Bing seems to have known that Cao Hong would refuse himself. Seeing Cao Hong''s anxious appearance, Ling Bing shrugged her shoulders and said with regret: "this is not good, that is not good. In this case, we can only focus on the present people!"


    At this point, Ling Bing said solemnly: "however, I can say that this scandal is ahead. Because the strength gap between the enemy and us is too big, the role of strategy has been compressed to a minimum range! In the future actions, general Cao and I will spare no effort to think of ways for you and strive to come up with the best strategic plan for you to use, but the death rate is far beyond our calculation! In other words, every one of you may sacrifice at any time! If anyone is not willing to continue taking risks, no problem! You stand up now and tell me that I will let you go back the same way and not take another step in Buyun mountain! "


    Ling Bing''s words are obviously meant for everyone! You look at me and I look at you. After all, it''s about life and death. No one can afford to take it lightly. Suddenly, the scene was silent for several seconds! Looking at the three corpses lying in front of them, everyone is silently measuring their answers!


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Lei was the first one to stand up, holding his right hand high and saying in a loud voice: "I''m willing to continue to enter the mountain! Three Yalong brothers can''t die in vain! I have an obligation to help them finish their unfinished business! "


    "And me!" Behind the thunderbolt was the Ranger general Ramsey: "this time, I will support the vanguard for the first time! Try to avoid this kind of thing happening again


    "We are willing to follow general Cao to the death and pledge our loyalty to kill the stars! There is no turning back, there is no turning back! " Now that both mielei and Ramsay have made their stand one after another, what can these people in their hands hesitate about¡° Hula Almost all of the members knelt down in front of Cao Hong and expressed their determination to die!


    It was not until this time that Cao Hongcai looked at Ling Bing with a shocked face. He finally understood why Ling Bing would discuss with him such a secret matter of looking for reinforcements in front of everyone. It turned out that Ling Bing just wanted them to know that no one would help them! They are totally alone! If you want to succeed, or if you want to go back alive, you must have the determination to die! Only in this way, it is possible to make yourself die, save your life and accomplish your goal

 Chapter 770

    After the first victory, or the first setback after entering the Buyun mountains, whether it is the vanguard team of mielei, Ramsey''s support investigation team, or even the large army led by Cao honglingbing, all enter into a tense atmosphere of always preparing to meet the enemy!


    After a simple lunch, the leader of the pioneer team resolutely rushed into the middle of Buyun mountain! Ramsey followed closely, even the big army, this time also pulled into the distance with the vanguard team, once the vanguard team was attacked, the big army could reinforce effectively at the first time!


    Soon, everyone deeply felt the huge difference between the middle zone and the periphery!


    In the periphery, the death thunder only needs to release its own breath of the giant dragon family, which can scare away most of the source animals and make them dare not approach the death thunder within a hundred meters! However, although the source animals in the middle zone still have some scruples about the dragon breath, many of them will not escape like those in the periphery. Instead, they will take a risk to observe and see if the dragon breath is real!


    Once they see the true face of the mine, the source animals in the middle will immediately put aside their fear of the dragon! Launch a fierce attack on the dead thunder and others!


    You should know that the strength of every wave of the source beast in the middle is above the black maned steel bear before! The reason why we use the word "wave" to describe the source animals is that there are many kinds of source animals in the middle zone, such as the black maned steel bear living alone, and the swamp bee acting as a group! Let''s leave it alone for a moment. Although each individual''s strength is not strong, the source animals who act as a group often win in a large number, which can bring enough trouble to the death thunder and the pioneer team!


    It''s not until this time that the advantage of Xiaolei as a Yalong really shows up! Yalong has become their most relied on magic! After the transformation, the real combat effectiveness of death thunder and others is a bit stronger than that of every wave of enemies in the middle. Therefore, although the whole vanguard team has been fighting fiercely, it can still move forward to the interior of Buyun mountain with the effective support of Ramsey''s team!


    Fortunately, there is an unwritten rule in the middle of the Buyun mountain range, that is, every animal that lives in the middle has its own territory. The location and size of the territory depend on the strength of its owner. The closer the territory is to the center of the mountain range and the larger the area, the more powerful the owner is! Once the territory is formed, other source animals will not be occupied by the Challenger until they send a duel invitation to the territory owner. However, other source animals will not rush into the territory of other source animals before the duel is divided!


    It was this unwritten rule that gave the killing stars enough rest and breathing time to ensure that they did not fall short and were driven back to the periphery by the source animals in the middle.


    Every time we annihilate a wave of enemies, mielei will immediately order everyone to have a rest on the spot and keep their energy! Wait until the big troops come up, and then set out to another source beast''s territory. It''s hard, but it''s the safest course of action.


    In the middle of the assault, has continued to the evening! Because of the dense vegetation in Buyun mountain, we can''t see the stars and moon clearly, so after sunset, the whole Buyun mountain will be quickly shrouded in a vast darkness!


    If you can''t see it, Yu Lei can only give up rushing forward and lead the members of the vanguard team to camp on the spot according to the orders from the rear army. So far, today''s battle record of mieshaxing has been counted out, totally eliminating more than 130 source beasts! One kilometer deep into Buyun mountain! The team of mieshaxing also sacrificed three people and injured more than ten people, including the leader of the pioneer team, Xiaolei himself!


    Cao Hong and Ling Bing, the two leaders, quickly led the military doctors to treat the wounded of the vanguard after the large army was also stationed. The medical skills of these military doctors are still guaranteed, because they are afraid that Cao Hong and the action of killing the stars will cause a large area of casualties, so Mr. Cao personally came forward, imploring his eldest grandson Wu Bing to send his most proud students to join Cao Hong''s team and escort us! In addition, most of their injuries are simple hard injuries, skin injuries and so on, so the treatment of these military doctors is very fast and effective!


    After the treatment, Cao Hong did not grudge his praise. He fully affirmed the performance of mielei and the vanguard team. At the same time, he made up for the vanguard team, so that the vanguard team could have a good rest at night. After the next day''s dawn, he could throw himself into the next battle in a fuller state.


    In fact, apart from encouraging everyone, Cao Hong really has nothing else to say. He has come to the present stage. No one will easily give up his goal and quit Buyunshan, right? So for Cao Hong now, the most important thing is to stabilize everyone''s desperate attitude, and no longer put extra pressure on everyone as Ling Bing did in the morning.


    After that, Cao Hong naturally left the ward where they were cultivated. But when Ling Bing also wants to leave with Cao Hong, she is held out by Xiao Lei and grabs her neck.


    Ling Bing saw that her pretty face was slightly red. She quickly turned back and pulled her hand back. Then she whispered to Xiao Lei: "what are you doing? If you let others see it, do you think there is any secret between us? "


    "You see, that Ling Bing girl, since I became the pioneer officer, I know how great the danger I have to face is," he said with a smile! Maybe when I will die... I think it''s better to make it clear to you now! In this way, even if I die, you will understand me, understand me and have me in your heart! "


    Lingbing, what''s that IQ? After looking at the shy expression that never appeared, and then at the embarrassed expression that wanted to talk but stopped, I instantly understood what she wanted to say!


    See Ling ice repeatedly wave a hand way: "perish thunder captain, you don''t continue to say, I know what you want to express! But I''m sorry, I already have my heart in my heart. It''s impossible for you and me! "


    With these words, Ling Bing doesn''t give Xiao Lei a chance to speak. She stands up and runs out of the camp where Xiao Lei is, and disappears into the night.


    See Ling Bing unexpectedly such a reaction, perish thunder that hot heart, suddenly cool half! That''s right. He really saw that lingbing and Cao Hong were getting closer recently. He thought that he would find a chance to express his love to lingbing. Maybe he could get lingbing back from Cao Hong! In the eyes of Yu Lei, after all, he and Ling Bing are both Yalong. Yalong and Yalong match each other. It''s only natural!


    At the end of the day, his wishful thinking was empty... At this moment, he was more upset and depressed than he had lost the battle. The bright tent that had been illuminated by the lights turned grey in his eyes, as if he were in a dream


    His painful appearance was just seen by the younger sister of Ling''s three sisters, who was helping to bandage the wounded! Ling Yu is the youngest of the three sisters, but her EQ is the highest! Almost just in an instant, Ling Yu guessed the thoughts of the dead thunder, and also guessed her elder sister''s attitude towards the dead thunder! With a smile, Ling Yu just pushed the medical car and came to the bedside of Xiao Lei.


    Suddenly see Ling in that is almost the same as Ling Bing pretty face, perish Lei slightly a Zheng, think Ling Bing changed his mind, and come back to find himself "talk in detail"! So regardless of his injury, he sat up from the bed and raised his hand to catch Ling Yu''s little hand!


    How can Ling Yu let his misunderstanding succeed? Jade hand gently shrunk, to avoid the hand that perishes thunder to grasp, then, Ling in try to suppress own voice, toward perish thunder a stare, way: "what? Miss my elder sister. Are you crazy? Catch a woman''s hand? "


    "Elder sister?" Perish thunder looked at own hand, subconsciously way: "you... You are Ling Yu?"


    "Nonsense!" Ling was not angry and said: "I know my elder sister''s character. Since she refused you, it means that there is no possibility between you two! You''d better die for her


    Perish thunder sighed a long breath, decadent fell on the bed, way: "I see your elder sister this period of time always stay in caohong that boy''s side, you can''t tell me, your elder sister actually like is like caohong that kind of home has room small white face?"


    "How can you do that?" On hearing this, Ling suddenly frowned and said, "I used to respectfully call someone else''s general in front of others. Now the woman you like likes someone else, so you directly change them from general to little white face? I just ask you, does it have anything to do with you? Who my sister likes, that''s her freedom! You can''t measure people by your standards! "


    "I said," miss three, I''m the one who brought you out, right? If you don''t appreciate me, why do you help your sister scold me now? How unlucky I am! Why don''t you have a little sympathy when you are hurt and lovelorn


    Ling in a pull perish thunder''s arm, for he did not have time to bandage the place, because the action is rude, pain perish thunder straight call, Ling in but like nothing in general light way: "I have no compassion? I would not have come to you now without compassion! You think I''m just here to bandage you? I have a great thing to tell you

 Chapter 771

    "What a wonderful thing?" Perish thunder smell speech a Zheng, immediately don''t think of way: "you sisters a few, always love to take my old thunder to make fun of! Your two elder sisters can be more dignified, especially you. It''s hard to tell the true from the false, and you want to cry without tears! How are you doing? For me now, there is no good thing at all! Do you understand? Your first love has now become your lover. You are very happy. How can you know the pain of us who are not loved? "


    Looking at the extremely sad expression of perish Lei, Ling Yu not only didn''t raise a little sympathy, but turned her lips and said: "it''s deserved! An idiot like you, who is not even ready to listen to others, should die alone all his life! You go on complaining about yourself! I don''t have time to hear you whine


    With these words, Ling Yu threw the bandaged dead thunder''s arm to the side, and began to clean up the utensils quickly. Looking at the posture, she was eager to leave early!


    When Xiao Lei saw this, he quickly pulled Ling Yu''s sleeve, with a bitter gourd like smile on his face, and said, "Ling Yu, don''t be angry! What''s the good news? I''ll leave when I finish! For you, it''s a matter of the upper lip touching the lower lip, but for me, it may be good news to sweep away the bad luck You just think I was Farting! Use your hand fan and it''ll be over! "


    "Go away! How disgusting to talk Ling in not angry white perish thunder one eye, and then put the things in hand to one side, left and right to see, and no outsider noticed his side, and then, Ling in just close to the ear of perish thunder, whispered to perish thunder asked: "I said old thunder, do you really like my elder sister? What''s the most memorable one? "


    Xiao Lei thought about it carefully, and said: "it''s not unforgettable. After all, we haven''t experienced anything together. I just left the deepest impression on your elder sister when I first saw you three sisters. After constant contact in the future, my feelings for your elder sister took root and sprouted Grow up... Until today I see that your elder sister and Cao Hong are inseparable, and my heart is full of acid, so I have the courage to express myself with your elder sister... But your elder sister''s mind is obviously not on me! You can see it, too! "


    "Go! I asked you if you love my sister deeply. What do you mean by all this Ling in big white perished thunder one eye, way: "you honestly answer me, was abandoned by my elder sister, or saw my elder sister ran with Cao Hong, what would you do?"? Will you die for love? Or is it for my elder sister not to marry for life? "


    Mei Lei looked at Ling Yu''s delicate face and blinked two times. He didn''t answer Ling Yu''s question directly. Instead, he asked in surprise: "now you girls are playing so much with love? Die if you don''t agree? That''s bloody, isn''t it? This is not in line with our ideal and original intention of yearning for peace


    Ling in smell speech immediately full of black thread, quickly from his bag of tools out of a shiny scalpel! With a wave of one hand, Ling Yu put the scalpel on the neck of Xiao Lei and said in a hateful voice, "Lao Lei, if you talk to me with this kind of tone and viewpoint of teasing children, do you believe that I will send you to see the king of hell at once?"


    Xiao Lei knew that everything Ling was doing was painful and happy. She was not joking with herself, so she drew her neck back and waved her hand again and again, saying: "OK! What do you say? I''ll do it. When we are so familiar, why use a knife Don''t you just want to ask me if I remember your elder sister forever? I''ll tell you straight now, no! I don''t remember your sister forever! I just like her very much! "


    Ling gave a cold hum, then threw the scalpel back into the bag, nodded and said, "you''ve cooperated so early. Why do you have to suffer?" After a meal, Ling Yu looked very good and said seriously, "Lao Lei, since you don''t have such unforgettable and life and death to my elder sister, now another beauty appears in front of you and says that she has liked you for a long time. Will you put down your love for my elder sister and try to accept her?"


    "Oh?! Is there a beauty who really likes me When he saw Ling Yu''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel tight. He said in a trembling voice: "I said in ah, that beautiful woman you like me, won''t be... Isn''t it you?"


    "Ah! We don''t take one like that! I really need a woman''s love and care, but you are the one who has a master for a long time! You''re both Lord Ramsey''s girlfriend and my old Ray''s lover. Can you do that? Be careful which day the wind is strong, blow the two boats away, you can "pa Ji!" Fall into the water


    After hearing the words of death thunder, Ling''s whole face has turned purple! At the moment when the voice of the dead thunder just fell, Ling Yu immediately jumped on the bed of the dead thunder and made a full effort to fight against the dead thunder like a storm!


    At the same time, Ling Yu yelled: "you shameless old Lei! Which one likes you? Who''s stepping on two boats? You have a lot of imagination! Ah? What do you think you are? What do you think of others? lover? Lover, you big head! I said, how can my elder sister refuse you so ruthlessly? Now I know the reason, he meow is your mouth! oh And that mind full of dirty thoughts I let you YY! I make you think! Kill you!... "


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping, Still no one dare to come forward to persuade! This is not because of the bad popularity of Xiaolei, no one is willing to help him, but everyone is shocked by this violent scene, everyone is immersed in it, grinning at it, Shengsheng forgets all about saving Xiaolei


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe she was tired. Then she stopped and panted down to the chair beside the bed. She looked around at the frightened people and yelled: "what are you looking at? Give me whatever you should do! "


    Just after watching Ling Yu, the people who are so obscene dare to confront her head-on. One by one, they quickly take back their eyes and continue their previous work. For a moment, the whole ward is back in a hurry and noisy voice.


    Also until this time, perishes thunder to tremble to put down to block the face of the arms, "ouch, ouch!" She groaned and glanced at Ling in a black and blue face. She said bitterly: "I said, auntie, the injury you beat me has greatly exceeded the injury caused by those animals during the day! How can you look like your elder sister? Your elder sister is so dignified and virtuous that she would not beat a person like that in any case! Especially a good man


    "Well, I''m really curious. Is that what you usually do to Ramsey? It''s a real drag! But you two, such a private life is full of passion! You... "


    Not waiting for the end of the words, Ling in the eyes of the knife shot over, has become a pig''s head of the death thunder where dare to say a word more? Quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, the whole body subconsciously moved to the other side of the bed.


    When Ling saw this scene, she could only take a long breath and shook her head: "it''s so easy to change, but it''s hard to change her nature. I don''t know what the second sister likes about you? It''s not as good as Cao Hong and Ramsay, and the rank is just a captain! There is no future at all! "


    "What does it mean that the official rank is just the captain? I... "When Xiao Lei first heard Ling Yu''s words, he was not angry. He wanted to refute Ling Yu for a few words. He suddenly realized that Ling Yu had said another sentence. Therefore, Xiao Lei couldn''t help being stiff. He couldn''t believe it. He pointed to Ling Yu and asked," what did you say just now? Your second sister, Linghan, has a crush on me? "


    "Nonsense!" Ling in hate voice: "my elder sister and I have already attached ourselves to each other. The reason why I am willing to endure your stinking mouth and talk with you is just for the sake of my second sister''s happiness?" Now that I''ve said that, I''ll tell you everything! "


    "At the beginning, when you went to Jialou kingdom to recruit our three sisters for the dragon people, the second sister was firmly attracted by you! Do you think our three sisters are the kind of people who are willing to see others as the leader of the dragon and Yalong teams? In the Dragon camp, we have a hundred ways to pull down the leader of the original Yalong team, and then one of our three sisters will take over his position! In the end, why didn''t we do that? Isn''t it because my second sister doesn''t want to ride on your head and embarrass you? "


    "Even now I''m under Longnv, my second sister seldom follows Longnv! The task of giving advice to Longnv is basically on my elder sister! Why? Is my second sister indifferent to fame and wealth? Hum, our sisters are not as noble as you think! We are also young, and we want to do earth shaking things like you men! "


    "However, for your sake, the second sister still chose to remain unknown. She doesn''t want to wait for you to have a chance to be together. Her high position will bring you any blow and pressure! It''s just for you that she gave up on her own initiative like my elder sister!... "

 Chapter 772

    "Second sister is not like me!" Ling Yu held her cheek in her hands, and her eyes were full of nostalgia for the past. She said quietly: "the second sister and the eldest sister are twins. They have too many similarities in appearance and character! The same quiet, the same excellent cultivation, the same outstanding strategic and tactical literacy, the same lofty ambition If you insist that there is any difference between them, then the elder sister is more active than the second sister! Elder sister is more willing to show her talent and beauty. As long as it is something she likes, she will spare no effort to fight for it! It''s just like the position of the advisor next to Longnv, and like Cao Hong now! "


    "Compared with the elder sister, the second sister is much more shy and obscure in this aspect. She likes you for so long, but she doesn''t want you to notice anything! Willing to endure loneliness, looking at you from afar! In the second sister''s opinion, this is a matter of enough satisfaction! "


    "Take this trip to Buyun mountain as an example. It''s a great opportunity for my elder sister to get along with Cao Hong alone and express her feelings. Isn''t it a great opportunity for my second sister to break the window paper between you? In the face of the same great opportunity, my elder sister volunteered to be the staff officer of this temporary team, and successfully stayed with Cao Hong. What about the second elder sister? Longnv''s injury is not healed. You, me and elder sister follow the army to Buyun mountain. The leader of the whole Yalong team has gone clean all at once! There''s no way, the second sister can only stay, lead the Yalong team, follow Mr. Cao Ke and go to the tuishen tuyere This is my second elder sister, a silly one who only thinks about others, but always ranks last in her own business! "


    "Of course, my elder sister doesn''t know these things! Elder sister is now proud of the spring breeze, and her official title is even with that of the vice president of the Yalong team! Love seems to be quite smooth, see Cao Hong''s appearance, is really very interested in my elder sister Career and love double harvest, the elder sister is very busy, how can she have the energy to deal with the second sister''s mind? "


    "Even I, at a small farewell dinner with my second sister before this expedition, just heard what she said to me when I was drunk! Now, the elder sister has got the happiness she wants. Can you accept her infatuation and try to accept my second sister? After all, my eldest sister and second sister look so much alike. It''s relatively easy for you to change roles! "


    Ling in one breath said so much, perishes thunder remaining, only then infinite shock! He really didn''t expect that when he was complaining about himself, complaining about losing everything and getting nothing, happiness had already quietly come to his back! But I''m always entangled in front of me, and I didn''t expect to look back at it! As a result, it will only cause you to continue to think of yourself as miserable, while the happiness that really belongs to you can only wander helplessly behind you


    For a long time, the body of death thunder is like a spring installed in general, all of a sudden from the bed up, get up with his coat, death thunder want to rush to the ward. Fortunately, Ling on one side was quick in her eyes and hands, and pulled the thunder back!


    "Are you crazy?" Ling Yu said in a deep voice: "you are seriously injured now. It''s time for you to recuperate. There must be countless dangers waiting for you tomorrow! What do you want to do when you run out at this time? Once you get out of our current territory and run to the territory of other source animals, you will be torn into several pieces by others in your current state? "


    The perish thunder shakes off the hand of Ling in forcefully, the way of staring eyes biting teeth: "I don''t care! Before, I thought I was a pitiful creature that nobody liked, so I had the fearless fighting spirit of willing to cut all over and dare to pull down the emperor! Now, you tell me that there is such a nice, beautiful and kind girl waiting for me all the time! How can you calm me down? What kind of tonic stone? What is Buyun mountain? It''s my business! I''m going to find Linghan! I can''t let her down


    Finish saying, perish thunder to want to pull a leg to rush out again, Ling in secret way a: "I go!" And then a flash, once again the death of thunder stopped on the spot.


    "Well, Lao Lei, we''ve been together for such a long time. Why didn''t I find that you are a counsellor?" Ling in narrowed her eyes, full of disdain.


    "You... Who do you think is the counselor?" Perishes thunder to smell speech tiny of a Zheng, very dissatisfied of counter ask a way.


    "Of course you are!" Ling Yu raised her finger to Mei Lei and said harshly, "Oh, I told you that my second sister is secretly in love with you, so you can''t? Can''t sit? Do you want to hold my second sister''s petite body in your arms right away? Hum! Let''s not talk about why your feelings between my elder sister and my second elder sister have shifted so fast. Just say that at present, you are willing to abandon your responsibilities and run to see your lover. You are not a man! It''s a complete counsellor! "


    "Who are our three sisters? That''s what the people of our motherland affectionately call "Ling''s three heroes"! Can the man we can see be the one who only knows how to love each other all day and soak in the gentle countryside? No matter Cao Hong or Ramsay, which one is not a man who is willing to take risks for his own mission and duty? Yes? When it comes to you, it changes? Buyun mountain is not broken, but mending stone is not! Have you forgotten your last name? "


    "People who give up love, pursue ideals and bear responsibilities are often called heroes! Those who give up their ideals and responsibilities and only care about love are selfish if they say it''s nice to say it''s emotional and if it''s not nice to say it''s selfish! That''s the package


    "Do you think, in the face of you, my second sister will still love you as silently as before? Are you a little bit confused? "


    By Ling in a scold, perish thunder can''t help but shiver all over, even back a few steps, "bang!" He sat back on the bed, sweating and pale.


    Just at this time, Ramsay''s slender body appeared in front of Ling''s eyes as soon as the curtain of the ward was picked.


    After looking at the angry Ling Yu and the embarrassed Lei, Ramsay couldn''t figure out what was going on inside. He could only come to Ling Yu''s side and whispered: "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you? Just now I heard that you had a fight with brother Lei in the ward. You even beat brother Lei hard in front of everyone... Are you doing too much? If you are offended by brother Xiao Lei, don''t get the same opinion with him on the premise of tense war. How can you make brother Xiao Lei come down in front of so many people? "


    "You don''t know anything. Don''t be a fool!" Ling Yu said to Ramsay: "it was a good thing, but the thunder didn''t make me happy from the beginning to the end! What can I do without beating him? Where is my anger going? Are you going to let me beat you up? "


    Ramsay was choked by Ling Yu and didn''t know what to say, so he could only wave his hand and say: "OK! You are powerful. You can beat whoever you like. After that, I''ll make amends for you as a boyfriend! "


    Ling in smell speech, eyes a turn, pull Ramsay came to the death of thunder in front of, toward the death of thunder loud way: "old thunder, you watch ah!"


    Perish Lei inexplicably raised his head, don''t know Ling in the end want to let oneself see what.


    As soon as Ling Yu''s face changed, all her previous sternness and solemnity disappeared. Instead, she became a lovely little bird and said to Ramsay, "Lala, I just received an order from general Cao Hong, saying that my second sister was very hard to lead the Yalong team alone in the front line, so general Cao Hong wanted me to leave Buyun mountain, Go to Tu Shen tuyere to support my second sister... "


    Ramsay scratched his head and said naturally, "it''s nothing. Since it''s general Cao Hong''s order, just follow it."


    "I don''t know!" Ling in doodle small mouth, shaking Ramsay''s arm, sweet greasy way: "I this leave, but will miss you! Why don''t you tell general Cao Hong that we should leave Buyun mountain and go to tushen tuyere? In this way, we can always be together


    When Ramsay heard that Ling in had made such a request, the pair of long and thin eyebrows peculiar to the elves quickly wrinkled together. He pulled Ling in''s little hand down from his arm. Then, Ramsay said in a very firm tone: "Xiao in, you were not so selfish before! Bu Yunshan''s mission this time was explained by master Cao himself! It''s a great event that concerns tens of millions of people in Wanghai city! You left halfway. It''s an order from the top. I won''t say anything, but I can''t leave! "


    "When I leave, my brothers here will have no command! Without command, how can we form the most effective and rapid support for their vanguard? Without support, they may become a lone army! In Buyun mountain, where there are crises everywhere, they are likely to be eaten by the source animals at any time! When they are eaten, they lose their eyes and barriers! Completely exposed to the enemy''s attack


    "You should know what this chain reaction means, right? It means the failure of the mission, hundreds of star killing comrades can''t return safely So, I can''t accompany you to leave! Because Bu Yunshan is my duty now! "


    With these words, Ramsey stares at Lingyu for a moment. Judging from his understanding of Lingyu, Lingyu will cry and make noise if she doesn''t get rid of him. Ramsey is lucky today!


    However, this time Ramsey was obviously wrong. She looked at Ramsey for a few seconds. Ling suddenly laughed. In Ramsey''s face, she said to Lei Lang: "Lao Lei, do you see? This is what a man should have to bear!... "

 Chapter 773

    The old man''s face was red. He nodded thoughtfully, and said, "I... Generally understand what you mean! I don''t want to leave an impression on han''er! I want to use the success of this operation to prove that she is not wrong in choosing me! "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Even the name of" han''er "has been used?" Ling chuckled and said, "in that case, I have nothing to tell you! I hope you''ll do yourself a good job. You''d better not let my infatuated second sister down! "


    With these words, Ling in no longer take care of the dead thunder, self-care to pack up their own things, very simply to the next wounded treatment. Ramsey, who had just arrived, scratched his head in surprise, and then bowed his hand to the dead thunder and said, "Captain dead thunder, I''m so sorry! Small in her mouth is not blocked, if there is a wrong sentence or heavy words, I hope you don''t blame the death thunder captain! I''m Ramsay. I''ll compensate you for Xiaoyu! "


    With that, Ramsay clasped his hands and gave a salute to Xiaolei. Then Ramsay gave an embarrassed smile, waved his hand and turned to chase Lingyu


    That night, a carrier pigeon rose from the jungle of Buyun mountain, with a piece of good news, and flew to the distant tushen wind! Don''t ask, this carrier pigeon must be released by Ling Yu! She wants to inform her second elder sister of the idea of perishing thunder as soon as possible! So that his poor second sister can understand that happiness is walking towards her step by step


    The time of the night passed very fast. The next morning, with all the pioneers in line, he stood in front of Cao Hong and Ling Bing!


    Lingbing is still a little disgusted with the confession made by Xiaolei last night. Now she has a little bit of vigilance in her eyes when she looks at Xiaolei. Even lingbing has deliberately stepped back two steps to distance herself from Xiaolei. She is really afraid that the brat of Xiaolei will talk nonsense in front of Cao Hong, causing Cao Hong unnecessary misunderstanding, Create unnecessary obstacles to the feelings between her and Cao Hong.


    Obviously, Ling Bing''s worry is unnecessary! That''s right. In his heart, he still likes Ling Bing, but what he is reading more now has become the Ling Han who loves himself silently, thousands of miles away! Therefore, for Ling Bing deliberately alienated himself, Mie Lei just laughed, simply did not even look at Ling Bing, put his attention and eyes on Cao Hong!


    Cao Hong couldn''t help smiling and praising "the leader of Yunlei is a tiger general! Yesterday I fought with the source beast for a day, and today I can still glow with such a look. I really admire it


    "Mr. Cao, I''m flattered!" "Bu Yunshan and his party are the duty of their subordinates," he said! It''s what subordinates should do to keep high fighting mood and fighting spirit all the time


    "Good!" Cao Hong was very satisfied with the clap on the shoulder, said: "Captain, you can have such an idea, it''s really lucky to kill the stars, my third brother''s lucky! It should also be a model for the whole army of our empire However, the captain was injured in the battle yesterday after all. It''s not suitable to be the vanguard officer just for one night''s rest! What do you think? Today, you and general Ramsey will change their responsibilities. General Ramsey will lead his people to be the vanguard. You and your people will be changed to support and investigate! In this way, it should be safe! "


    Ramsay on the other side was about to receive the order, but he was stopped by Yu Lei with his arm outstretched! See perish thunder clap chest to say: "Cao adult! Although I also admit that the skills of general Ramsay and his rangers are not necessarily under us, but it is obviously not so suitable for Rangers to fight against the enemy head-on! My subordinates implore general Cao to take on the vanguard duty! Although my subordinates are injured, I dare to sign a military order with the general! If I can''t finish the task of pioneer, I will commit suicide with my own sword! I have reported your kindness to elder Cao, Dragon Girl and general Cao! "


    "This..." Cao Hong was slightly surprised by the decision. He had a good intention to let him be the leader of the investigation support team. He didn''t have to fight and kill like a pioneer to relieve the fatigue and injury of the day before he died. However, he didn''t have any idea about this situation. Cao Hong really couldn''t understand the real meaning of what he did, Hesitating, Cao Hong can only turn his head to look at Xiang lingbing, hoping to hear more about the meaning of Lei''s death.


    Who knows, Ling Bing is the same as Cao Hong. She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. She can''t help it. Ling Bing can only smile awkwardly at Cao Hong and walk two steps. She comes to the front of Wu Lei, frowning and whispering: "Lao Lei, what are you doing? Did I refuse you yesterday and make you... Lose your hope for life? Don''t do this, OK? There are many better women than me in this world. You just haven''t met the one who is predestined with you! You can''t just abandon yourself! Love belongs to love, task belongs to task! You can''t mix them up indiscriminately! "


    Perish thunder smell speech a tiny smile, soft voice of counter ask a way: "so, don''t know ice son you like a hero?"? Or is it a counseling bag? "


    "Hero? How can I help you Ling Bing suddenly heard that Mei Lei said these two words, but she didn''t know what they meant. She subconsciously replied, "of course, I like heroes more But now is not the time to discuss what I like! Between you and me... "


    Before Ling Bing finished speaking, Yu Lei interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said, "don''t worry, chief of staff! I know very well that there will not be any result between us. The reason why I choose to continue to be the pioneer officer is that I have thought about it all night! And you have no direct relationship! I hope the chief of staff won''t stand in the way! "


    At this time, Ling in also came to Ling Bing and perish Lei''s side, with deep meaning of a glance at perish Lei, and then said to Ling Bing: "elder sister, what temperament is Lao Lei, don''t you know? Do we have a part in what he decides? Now that he has identified the vanguard position, let''s let him go! The big deal is that our armies are in close contact with each other. Once we find that Lao Lei is really out of order, we will send someone to replace him immediately! It''s better than you let Ramsay''s Rangers fight the original beast, right


    Ling Bing looked at Ling Yu, and then at Yu Lei. She sighed a long time and said, "well, since Lao Lei has made up his mind, I can''t force him." With that, Ling Bing nodded to Xiao Lei, moved the lotus step gently, and went back to Cao Hong. She whispered something to Cao Hong.


    The rest of Ling Yu and Mei Lei are standing there, and they hear Ling Yu seriously ask Mei Lei: "Lao Lei, seriously, you have to show that you are a man, not a counsellor, as long as you can take the stone back to Haicheng! I don''t have to work so hard to be a pioneer for two days in a row! You have to know that the more we move towards the interior of Buyun mountain range, the stronger the enemy we encounter will be. If you and your brother don''t get enough time to rest, they are prone to problems and dangers! Otherwise, today you''d better follow general Cao''s advice and let my elder brother be a pioneer. I don''t want my second sister to see the shadow of happiness, and then you will fall down first because of being brave! "


    "What words of frustration?" "What doesn''t fall down?" he said? My old Lei has not married a daughter-in-law to hold a son! How can you fall down so easily? Among the men of your three sisters, I have achieved the least! I don''t want han''er to lower you in this respect! This time, I have to win the first prize! At least I have to upgrade my star level to gold! In this way, not only can I be the same level as Lao La, but also can be regarded as a kind of meeting gift for han''er! I''m not afraid of danger. Why do you stop me so hard? "


    Ling in smell speech tiny smile, way: "OK! Lao Lei, what I said to you yesterday is not in vain! However, if you want to be a pioneer, you should always remember that my second sister is waiting for you at TU Shen tuyere! No matter when, you have to keep your life, so that you can fly with her


    "Well!" Perishes thunder to make an effort of waved a fist, the facial expression on the face is full of absolutely!


    Due to the insistence of Chen Lei, Cao Hongsui decided to let Chen Lei serve as the leader of the vanguard team. Ramsey responded later, and then moved on to the location of Bu Tianshi!


    Sure enough, it didn''t come out of the expectation of most people. Today''s resistance is more than twice as strong as yesterday''s! Even some of the source animals, even through the original territorial restrictions, several waves together, launched a fierce attack on mieshaxing!


    Among them, the most important force of the enemy is the vanguard team where the mine is located!


    Almost every meter forward, there will be an extra corpse on the ground! Fortunately, these members of the vanguard team are very good at defending Yalong! They form a formation, work together to resist the fierce attack of the beasts, and then look at the weakness of the beasts, and give a fatal blow by the death thunder!


    This kind of tactics is the safest set of tactics which has been tried and tested repeatedly! With the help of this set of tactics, Mie Lei even successfully killed a monkey king with more than ninety accomplishments!


    At noon, when the army finally found a relatively safe place to stop for lunch, they had reached the depth of 16700 meters of Buyun mountain! It''s only a few hundred meters away from the place where Chang Sun Wu Bing and pharmacist Cao described that their Master Sun Baicao had been!


    In other words, they are only one step away from success

 Chapter 774

    Looking up at the front and looking down at the map in his hand, Cao Hong said happily to Ling Bing beside him: "Miss Ling, you see, according to the map drawn by the great doctor Chang sun, we just need to turn one more foot of the mountain, and we should be able to reach the location of the tonic stone! Dr. Cao''s estimation is also correct. At the beginning, their Master Sun Baicao led the expedition team back and forth in the cloud mountain, and found that it was the fifth day to mend the sky stone. It only took us a day and a half to go back to the path of medical God, and everything was quite smooth! This step cloud mountain range, in front of you killing the stars, seems not so terrible as in the legend! "


    Ling Bing was silent for a moment, took the map from Cao Hong''s hand, carefully looked at it for a long time, and finally solemnly said: "brother Cao, don''t you think we haven''t encountered too much resistance in our progress this time?"


    "Well?" Cao Hong puzzled way: "how can? Along the way, Miss Ling, haven''t you been watching me all the time? Which of them, including our main force, has not experienced a series of fierce fights? You see, even your snow-white skirt has become a flower now! In Miss Ling''s eyes, isn''t such resistance "too great"


    "No! Of course not! " Ling Bing said firmly: "if it is other places, then I may say that we have really gone through a lot of tests and fighting before we can get to the present situation! But this is no other place! This is the forbidden area for human beings which is called by all the people in the mainland! For thousands of years, no one has been able to really reach the deepest part of Buyun mountain to see what kind of great power is hiding there! "


    "It can be said that this cloud mountain is the most mysterious and dangerous place in the whole Lingtian continent! No matter how strong it is to kill the stars, entering Buyun mountain is a near death! But the real situation is that it took us only one and a half days to reach the depth of 16700 meters. Does brother Cao feel normal? "


    Cao Hong couldn''t help shivering and said subconsciously: "Miss Ling, do you think someone put us into this cloud mountain on purpose? And this person only uses a very small part of his strength to stop us, so that we mistakenly think that we have really come here through hard fighting If we really analyze it, isn''t the real purpose of this man, who is hiding behind the scenes and manipulating everything, not to invite us... Into the urn and then catch us all? "


    "Yes! That''s what I''m worried about! " Ling Bing rolled up the map, handed it to Cao Hong, and said, "the enemy knows whether the purpose of our trip is to mend the sky stone. I can''t be sure, but as long as we get to the place where the sky stone is mended, it''s when the enemy really starts to fight us! Because from the location of the tonifying stone to the inside, it is already the scope of the deep area of Buyun mountain! The enemy who let us in easily will never let us run out of his sphere of influence! In this way, it will only cost those more terrifying monsters in the deep area! "


    After listening to Ling Bing''s words, Cao Hong was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat! After taking a long breath, Cao Hong calmed his heart beat faster and faster. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Miss Zhaoling, according to your analysis, the ruling power in the middle of Buyun mountain has been controlled by one or more powerful forces! It is this force that commands the source beast in the middle zone not to embarrass us too much, let us go to the depth of the middle zone, and then launch a general attack on us before we step into the deep zone! In this way, even if we want to escape at that time, we will not be able to cross the vast area of the middle zone all at once. In the end, we can only become their prey.... "


    "This... How can this be? Although I also know that after hundreds of years of cultivation, the intelligence of the source animals will develop to a level comparable to that of human beings, but these source animals have no accumulation of experience after all, unlike human beings who have experienced thousands of years of exploration and glory! They''re going to come up with a plan for us I really can''t accept such a conclusion! "


    Ling Bing closed her eyes and said: "I''m just like you. I hope my judgment is wrong..."


    Cao Hong looked around and found that most people were eating and resting at this time. No one noticed him and Ling Bing. So Cao Hong simply took Ling Bing''s hand and led her to a relatively quiet place.


    When Cao Hong holds her hand, Ling Bing''s heart suddenly bumps and her pretty face turns scarlet. In Ling Bing''s opinion, Cao Hong suddenly takes himself away, just to take advantage of this opportunity before the final decisive battle to express his love to herself! Just as Cao Hong stopped, he said, "I will!" These three words almost came out of Ling Bing''s mouth!


    But Ling Bing''s judgment is obviously a big deviation. Cao Hong''s first sentence has nothing to do with love: "Miss Ling, tell me the truth, do we still have a chance to win in the current situation?"


    "Alas! It turns out that you didn''t want to tell me you''re here, but you''re still struggling with the success or failure of the task... "Ling Bing thought so in her heart, and her expression collapsed in an instant. It was like the whole person''s spirit was emptied in an instant!


    Seeing this, Cao Hong was startled and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Ling? Is there anything uncomfortable? I''ll send you the doctor? "


    "Fool!" Linglong secretly said something, then waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. I don''t need to call a doctor."


    After that, Ling Bing simply found a place to sit down, meditated for a moment, and then said, "if all my previous assumptions are correct, it''s even more difficult for us to get the tonic stone and safely exit the Buyun mountains! Fortunately, it''s not too late at the moment. As long as brother Cao is willing to give up some things, then we still have at least 50% success rate! "


    "A 50 percent success rate?" Cao Hong was very happy when he heard that, and he quickly asked, "this is quite good! At least, it''s similar to the prediction of the great doctor Chang sun! Miss Ling, if you have something to say, as long as you can get the tonic stone, even if you leave me here, I will not say a word! "


    "No, no, no!" Ling Bing waved her hand and said, "my plan is not for you to sacrifice, brother Cao Hong! What''s more, your sacrifice can''t do anything to get the sky mending stone Alas! How to put it? Forget it, I''d better give you a detailed introduction to my plan from the beginning. At the same time, you can help me to see if the enemy really adopts the strategy of inviting the king into the urn, can I get the tonic stone with this method? "


    With these words, Ling Bing attached to Cao Hong''s ear, quietly explained what she thought in her mind to Cao Hong! Just listen to Cao Hong stare big, eyes stiff there, a pair of can''t believe surprised expression.


    Finally, when Ling Bing finished, Cao Hong waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "although this strategy is very good, I''m sorry that Cao Hong can''t accept the sacrifice for Ling Bing!"


    Ling Bing smile, said: "I know you will not accept, it doesn''t matter, there is another afternoon plus a night, you think about it! In my opinion, our action today is over. As long as we do not take the initiative to go to the border of the middle zone, then the enemy will not take the initiative to attack us! In this way, let''s have a good rest today, and tomorrow morning is the key to the success of our trip to Buyun mountain I also know, brother Cao, you won''t make a confused decision! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Bing didn''t procrastinate. She stood up directly, patted Cao Hong on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to let everyone set up camp now!" After that, he walked slowly to the direction of more people, leaving Cao Hong alone to lock his brows. He didn''t know how to choose


    One step away... In the face of the stone close at hand, Cao Hong felt even more powerless and helpless! He even began to fantasize that he was TSOK! Have a proud of the mainland of Jingtian cultivation, in that case, Ling Bing''s worry will become redundant! And Cao Hong himself doesn''t have to hurt himself here.


    On the other hand, after getting the order of the Dragon girl to camp on the spot, one by one, they were very happy! After all, everyone''s nerves have been tense for a day and a half. Now they are watching the victory, and there is still enough time to rest. Almost all of them feel that their task is a sure thing! Tomorrow, we just need to fight for a while, and then we will be able to win victory with the tonic stone! In fact, where do they know that when the real survivors of them return to Wanghai City safely, most of them have already buried their bones in Yunshan mountain and can no longer follow Cao Ke to fight East and west to protect the Mainland


    It was not until the bright moon was high and the mountain wind was blowing that Ling Bing took a Black Velvet Cloak and came to the place where she had a secret conversation with Cao Hong. As Ling Bing had expected, Cao Hong was still alone, sitting there in a daze, with empty eyes, imitating the Buddha as if he had lost his soul!


    Ling Bing couldn''t help feeling hurt. She quickly took two steps to Cao Hong''s side and gently spread out her Black Velvet Cloak on Cao Hong. Meanwhile, Ling Bing was very concerned and said to Cao Hong, "brother Cao, it''s almost time. The wind and dew are strong in the mountains. Let''s go back to the tent as soon as possible to have a rest."


    Cao Hong turned his head slowly, forced out a smile and said to Ling Bing, "Miss Ling, I have already understood the truth that this will be a great success! But why does my heart hurt so much when I''m asked to make a choice now? "

 Chapter 775

    Ling Bing slowly sat down beside Cao Hong and leaned half of her body on Cao Hong''s arm. Cao Hong''s face turned red and he wanted to avoid it. She was afraid that if she swept Ling Bing''s interest face to face, it would make Ling Bing unhappy, so she would not give him any advice, which eventually led to the failure of this trip to Yunshan, This result is Cao Hong simply can not bear, so Cao Hong can only come from Ling Bing''s temperament.


    Here to insert a sentence, Ling Bing to Cao Hong''s mind, Cao Hong in the end do not understand? Of course, the answer is yes! If at the beginning, Cao Hong still misunderstood that the person lingbing liked was Cao Ke, then after a day and a half of lingbing''s performance, Cao Hong would easily find that his judgment was wrong. The man lingbing really liked was Cao Hong!


    It''s reasonable to say that a beautiful woman like Ling Bing who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms is beyond the control of a normal man. Although Cao Hong also claims to be a gentleman, he always shows an awe inspiring manner, but in the end, Cao Hong is just a man! He also has seven emotions and six desires, he also has the heart of love for beauty!


    The social consciousness of Lingtian continent, which is very close to the ancient earth, determines that every man who has some ability in Lingtian continent will have several wives and concubines. Now, Cao Hong has only one wife at home, Yu Yunting. Many colleagues who make friends with Cao Hong laugh at Cao Hong, saying that Cao Hong can''t keep up with the times, and there is no man''s spirit that a successful person should have! Even Yu Yunting herself has repeatedly advised Cao Hong to ask for at least another wife who has made some achievements in the military, just like Cao Ke''s fiancee Jessica! In this way, Yu Yunting can also concentrate on taking care of the family, and let the new daughter-in-law accompany Cao Hong to create greater achievements and glory.


    PS: further away, some people may ask, how can Yu Yunting be so generous as a woman? Take the initiative to let your husband find the second wife, isn''t this the act of leading a wolf into the house? In fact, you don''t know what Yu Yunting is to Cao Hong, but it''s totally different from what long Nu and others are to Cao Ke! It''s a long story! We must start with the specific relationship between "wife" and "Concubine". We can''t repeat too much because of our limited space. As long as you know, in a family with wife and concubine, the status of concubine is far less than that of wife! Yu Yunting is Cao Hongming''s wife, so she will not be afraid of Cao Hong''s concubine!


    But the Dragon Girl, the tea these people, have not married Cao Ke! One by one, they all want to monopolize Cao Ke. Their main purpose is to clear up all the obstacles to become Cao Ke''s "wife"! But later they all gave in to Cao Ke''s face, and then they slowly put down their attachment to the position of "wife".


    After all, the system of wives and concubines is an uncivilized product and performance! The inequality of social status between men and women is reflected incisively and vividly in this system! Up to now, this kind of system certainly has no possibility to survive. At most, it is a small knowledge point buried in the long history!)


    As for Cao Hong himself, naturally, he doesn''t contradict the idea of finding a concubine. There are also many high-ranking officials and dignitaries who are optimistic about Cao Hong''s future in the imperial court and want to marry his daughter and sister to Cao''s family. However, Cao Hong chooses one from the other, but he doesn''t like any of them! In this respect, Cao Hong''s so-called peach blossom luck is worse than his brother Cao Ke by more than one grade! Sometimes Cao Hong would unconsciously show a trace of envy and hatred in his eyes when he looked at Cao Ke, and he said: "how can all the good women in the world be drawn to him by this boy? Why can''t I touch it? Even one of them is fine!... "


    But thinking and doing are totally different things. All the conditions of Ling Bing are in line with Cao Hong''s standards. In addition, Ling Bing''s ability in military command is even better than Cao Hong''s! Also basically meet the requirements of Yu Yunting, so ling Bing into Cao Hong''s door, should be no problem? Contrary to his wishes, Cao Hong couldn''t feel a little moved to Ling Bing when he came into contact with Ling Bing all the way through Buyun mountain! This makes Cao Hong feel very depressed, accept Ling Bing is not, do not accept is not, in a dilemma.


    Cao Hong is afraid to talk to lingbing about these things. In his plan, he is ready to wait for the end of this mission, and then find a chance to have a good chat with lingbing. Cao Hong has received orthodox etiquette education since he was a child, and has a correct outlook on life. He doesn''t want to delay lingbing''s whole life because of his own relationship.


    Let''s clear Cao Hong''s mind and cut back to the moment.


    Just leaning on Cao Hong''s arm, Ling Bing said softly: "brother Cao, I know you are a good general who is very considerate of his subordinates! However, there is sometimes a trade-off between the task and subordinates! In the final analysis, they are all Cao Ke''s private forces. They are loyal to Cao Ke''s family here, so they are loyal to Cao Ke! More than ten lives in exchange for more than ten million lives in Wanghai city! It''s worth our business! "


    "Business?" Cao Hong couldn''t help but curl his lips in pain and said: "if this is really a business, I won''t be so tangled... Bing Er, have you ever thought that if your previous judgment is not correct, the source beast in the middle of Buyun mountain doesn''t have a unified command and doesn''t show mercy to our men, we will continue to implement your plan, The casualties are in vain


    Ling Bing said in a positive tone: "I''m sure that this time, my judgment will never be wrong! Only according to my plan to act, we have half the chance to get the tonic stone! There is no other way Of course, if brother Cao does not want to announce my plan tomorrow, I will be the executioner myself! Brother, don''t worry, I won''t force anyone! All the choices are up to them! "


    Cao Hong heard the speech and said nothing. She didn''t say much. Ling Bing thought Cao Hong had agreed. She immediately changed the topic and said with a smile, "since it''s OK, what''s brother Cao still doing here? Do you want me to stay with you until dawn like last time? Go back to your room and go to sleep! Tomorrow is the day to decide our success or failure! "


    Cao Hong had no choice but to nod reluctantly. With the help of Ling Bing, he walked back to his tent


    The next day after breakfast, Cao Hong and Ling Bing gathered everyone in front of them! We all thought that today''s battle would be won easily under our own side''s morale, but Ling Bing''s first words poured a basin of cold water on them!


    "I want to ask you a question today!" Ling Bing''s voice, under the deliberate control of her source force, rang clearly: "who is willing to be Cao Ke, to die for the Cao family?"


    All the soldiers below didn''t understand what medicine Ling Bing was selling in the gourd. With a little hesitation, they had to shout out slogans. But at the moment when they didn''t shout out, they were interrupted by Ling Bing''s preemptive words: "attention, my question is not to let you simply express your position, but to do what you say and really die for the success of this mission!"


    This time, everyone''s reaction is totally different! Chirping in the next fierce discussion of what caused a scene of chaos.


    "Enough! Don''t make any noise Ling Bing frowned and said in a loud voice, "I''ll tell you straight. Now, we''ve been tricked by the enemy and are surrounded by the enemy! Once we get to the place of bulianshi, we will face the total attack of almost all the powerful source beasts in the middle of Buyun mountain! We all know what it means. You should be very clear in your mind! "


    Ling Bing''s words, the noise below not only did not weaken, but also abruptly raised a few points, making people feel as if they had suddenly come to the market! There''s a lot of arguments!


    Ling Bing and Cao Hong looked at each other. Of course, their reaction did not escape their expectation. With a long sigh, Cao Hong stepped forward, raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then he said in a deep voice: "Miss Ling and I don''t mean to force you. If anyone doesn''t want to carry out this task, I can understand. After all, this battle involves everyone''s life and death... Now I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it, and I''m willing to follow us to rob Tianshi, I''ll stand on my left. If you don''t want to go, I''ll stand on my right. "


    With these words, Cao Hong no longer spoke, his arms in front of his chest, his eyes slightly closed, waiting for everyone''s choice.


    At this time, I don''t know who is in the crowd suddenly yelled: "you let us choose life and death, then how do you choose? After all, it''s your Cao family''s business to mend the sky stone. Shouldn''t you show your attitude first? "


    This shout, like a dull thunder, made the noisy scene quiet instantly. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Cao Hong and Ling Bing, including Mei Lei, Ramsey and Ling Yu.


    Ling Bing''s face sank. She wanted to fight back at the voice, but Cao Hong raised her hand and stopped her. Then she heard Cao Hong say firmly: "don''t worry, brother. Since I''m here in Buyun mountain, I''ve already put my life and death aside! Even if none of you choose to die, I will rob the sky mending stone myself! If you die, you''ll do your part for the Cao family! "


    As soon as Cao Hong said this, there was no one below to ask questions


    A quarter of an hour''s choice time soon arrived, but when Cao Hong opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that all the people were still standing in their original positions, and did not choose the left and right as he said, which made Cao Hong slightly surprised and subconsciously looked at Ling Bing beside him

 Chapter 776

    Ling Bing smiles and explains: "don''t be shocked. We didn''t choose to stand in line. It''s not that we don''t want to tell you what they really think, but that we don''t think we need to stand in line! Even the top commander of your operation can ignore life and death. What can they be afraid of? This is to tell you that like you, they are willing to give their lives for the Cao family and for the people of Wanghai city to live and work in peace and contentment! "


    "That''s right!" As soon as Ling Bing finished speaking, Yu Lei rushed to shake his arms and exclaimed, "my husband has something to do, something not to do! We all think it''s worthwhile to sacrifice our 100 lives for the safety of such a large city as Wanghai city! Besides, except for general Cao, who is not the one who has received the great favor of Lord Cao Ke? Now, it''s time for us to repay our kindness! "


    "Repay me! Swear to take the tonic stone Yalong team and ranger team members, shouting slogans, in response to the death of thunder, expressing everyone''s determination to die!


    With tears in his eyes, Cao Hong''s body slowly straightened out, his left hand raised, his palm expanded, his five fingers closed, and his forearm level. Then, when his chest was horizontal, he gave everyone a standard general military salute on the spiritual continent. At the same time, he said in a trembling voice: "I, Cao Hong, represent the Cao family, represent Wanghai City, thank you


    "Stand upright!"¡° Salute Under the unified command of the death thunder, all the people who killed the star, including Lingyu and Ramsey, all saluted Cao Hong solemnly in front of their arms!


    Everything is ready. Next, it''s time for lingbing to arrange the specific implementation details of the operation!


    "If I guess correctly, we are under the surveillance of the enemy." Ling Binglang said in a loud voice: "even if we give up robbing bulianshi now and withdraw from Buyun mountain range, the enemy will chase us to death! In other words, the next battle with the source animals in the middle of Buyun mountain range is inevitable Fortunately, your choices are very correct! If everyone is afraid and runs away, in my estimation, there will be no more survivors than those who follow my plan! "


    "In fact, my strategy is very simple, that is to disperse * evacuation, and pass the relay of mending Tianshi to Buyun mountain range!" With a wave of her hand, Ling Bingyu continued: "I don''t need to say more. You should also know what a terrible number the number of source animals in Yunshan is! They are waiting for us together. If we go to get the tonic stone together as before, we will be easily caught by the enemy! This is exactly what the enemy wants to see! In order to solve this problem, I specially put forward the Countermeasures of scattered * evacuation! Specifically speaking, it can be divided into two parts at the same time! "


    "Let''s talk about the first item first, and select some people who are not good at cultivation, but are very fast in the forest! For example, the spirit Ranger starts out before the big army, and takes every two people as a group to evacuate to the periphery of Buyun mountain! What I''m talking about here is not really that these people should run for their lives regardless. The distance between each wave of these people should be kept within 100 meters! Their main task is to take over the mending stone from Buyun mountain! "


    "Take a simple example, for example, if I get the sky mending stone from the deepest part of the middle zone, I will flee to the periphery of Buyun mountain, and the sky mending stone will be robbed. At least the monsters who guard the sky mending stone in the legend will chase me desperately. I can''t guarantee that my speed will be enough to beat those monsters, so I will take the sky mending stone in my hand, As soon as possible, pass it to the first wave of people who take the lead in evacuating and waiting for the reception. Then, the first wave of people continue to run away with the stone. Before the monster catches up, pass the stone to the second wave of people! And so on! "


    "The advantage of doing this is that every wave of people who pass the mending stone will always maintain their best state and speed. Even if the speed of those chasing monsters is fast, it''s very difficult for them to catch up with a wave of us within 100 meters! And we pass, physical strength and speed can effectively play! In this way, the more the enemy pursues, the greater the consumption, the slower the speed will be. Naturally, the slower the speed will be, the less he can catch up with us! "


    "It''s about 2100 meters from the location of the stone to Buyun mountain! In other words, I need at least 40 people in charge of relay delivery. Of course, as I have said, the choice of these people is more likely to be made by elves. The reason is that we all know that the absolute speed of elves in the forest is the fastest in the whole spiritual continent As for who is in charge of the first stick, and who is in charge of the second and third sticks... Until the last stick, it''s up to general Ramsey to arrange. After all, the Elven rangers who come here are all your Ramsey''s proud soldiers. You know their abilities better than I do. "


    "In addition to the 40 people who are responsible for the relay, there should be 11 members left in the Ranger team. These 11 members should be responsible for the snatch of Bu Tianshi and the first pass together! This is the top priority of the success of this mission! There must be no loss! "


    After listening to Ling Bing''s explanation of the action, Ramsay, who is very experienced in fighting, has outlined a whole scene in his mind. At the same time, he has a preliminary plan for every step in this scene! Ramsey took a steady step forward, threw a fist at lingbing, and said in a deep voice: "Ramsey will obey the order of the staff! We must deploy reasonable manpower to successfully bring the stone out of Buyun mountain! "


    Ling Bing nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and said to Yu Lei: "compared with the task of the spirit Ranger team, the task of your Yalong team is more arduous, and the probability of death will be higher correspondingly. Do you have any objection?"


    Xiao Lei glanced back at his subordinates and found that there was a kind of determination in everyone''s eyes. Xiao Lei, one of them, hugged Ling Bing and said: "don''t worry, staff officer. Even if you really want us to die, we are absolutely duty bound now! What can I do for you


    "Good!" Ling Bing seems to be infected by the morale of the Yalong team, sonorous and powerful said: "the spirit Ranger team is the first item of my strategy, and the Yalong team is the second item of my strategy!"


    "As I have said, bulianshi is located at the junction of the central area and the deep area of Buyun mountain range, so the enemy ambush must be lying in ambush near bulianshi! If we want to win the tonic stone, we should not only deal with the monsters who are responsible for guarding the tonic stone, but also lead the enemy''s ambush to other places, so as to create the necessary conditions for the Rangers to get the tonic stone and start to pass it on


    "And the task of drawing away the enemy''s ambush naturally falls on the Yalong team! The enemy''s ambush should be the strongest source beast in the middle of Buyun mountain! If you want to lead them away, it''s easy to say, but it''s more difficult to sit up! This requires those who carry out this task to have excellent defense and fighting ability! At the very least, we have to stop all the source animals in a quarter of an hour and keep them away from the mending stone! "


    "Once the sky mending stone is obtained by the Ranger team and begins to pass on, the task of the Yalong team will be completed successfully! Next, how do you get out of Buyun mountain! You are different from the spirit Ranger team, they are engaged in a surprise attack, but you want to block the enemy head-on! This makes you in a rather passive situation when you run away. If you say something unpleasant, many people will bury their bones and walk in the clouds! "


    "In order to minimize the amount of your sacrifice, I specially thought of a feasible way for you, that is, at least two people in a group, scattered escape! In this way, after chasing your source beast, will be in panic, subconsciously choose your escape direction! The result of choice is naturally to chase more of some people and less of others. Those with better luck will not even chase you! It depends on everyone''s luck! In this way, it should be able to effectively reduce the casualties of your Yalong team


    "Finally, I need to add that because of the well-known relationship between Lingyu and Ramsey, I specially incorporated Lingyu into Ramsey''s command for this operation, and Ramsey unified the dispatch! As for me and Mr. Cao Hong, Mr. Cao Hong has said before that he will fight in the most dangerous front line, and I am no exception! Let''s join the Yalong team of the death thunder and take charge of the most difficult task of blocking the ambush of the source beast! "


    "Captain Xiaolei, do you understand what I said?" Speaking of the end, Ling Bing''s eyes fell on the body of Xiao Lei. Xiao Lei only chuckled and said: "I understand!"


    Ling Bing waved her hand lightly and said, "now that you understand, let''s arrange it separately, especially Ramsay''s spirit Ranger team. You can start sending relay members to the periphery of Buyun mountain! But you should be careful, don''t let those who monitor us see our intention clearly! The dispatched people can also pretend to be flustered, so that they can give the enemy a false impression that you are fleeing because of fear! In this way, the enemy won''t launch a fierce pursuit of a few of you, so as not to expose their coveting and spying on our main forces! "


    When everyone left and began to discuss the specific details of their actions in two groups, Cao Hong had a chance to come to Ling Bing''s side. Looking at Ling Bing''s smiling face, he sighed and said, "Miss Ling, why are you suffering? I said I would play a leading role in carrying out the most dangerous tasks. In the final analysis, it is because I am a member of the Cao family! I have the responsibility and obligation to do so! But you don''t have to follow me! It sounds like it''s not easy to block the ambush of the source beast! "

 Chapter 777

    Ling Bing did not care about a smile, said: "my mind, brother Cao should have been clear, right? Since this period of time, brother Cao has not given me a very clear and positive answer. I know that in brother Cao''s heart, I should still be hesitant to accept me. It doesn''t matter, and it doesn''t hinder my own choice. Even if it''s a sea of fire, I''m willing to go with brother Cao. Even if I die together, I can realize one of my dreams! "


    After listening to lingbing''s words, Cao Hong couldn''t help shivering. After a long time, he lowered his head and said to lingbing, "I''m sorry..."


    Ling Bing waved her hand and said, "brother Cao doesn''t need to apologize to me. He couldn''t come because of his feelings. Anyway, orders and arrangements have been arranged. Now we have become grasshoppers on the same rope. I have only one wish. I hope brother Cao doesn''t give up at any time. I have confidence to protect you, Let''s get out of the Yunshan mountain together


    Cao Hong wanted to fight for something else. He said: "Miss Ling, as the leader of the Yalong family, you are naturally very strong. I believe you can rush out of Buyun mountain safely. After all, we are just in the middle of Buyun mountain. No matter how fierce the source beast is, you can''t guarantee a steady victory in the face of the Yalong form, If you want to evacuate, what can they do to you? "


    "The key to the problem is me! My cultivation is the weakest of all at present. If you want to take me with you, your chance of escape will be greatly reduced! This is not a situation that a wise staff officer would like to see! Miss Ling, you are a man of great wisdom. You must have foreseen that even if I didn''t tell you? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ling Bing''s eyes are red when she hears the words. She doesn''t look over her head and walks to the Yalong team of the dead thunder. As she walks, Ling Bing says to Cao Hong: "every girl''s IQ will drop to a negative number in front of the man she really loves! General Cao does not know this, does he OK, the war is urgent. Brother Cao, you''d better get ready. I''m going to die Lei, and I''ll explain the details of the action to him again! "


    "You..." looking at Ling Bing''s back, Cao Hong could only swallow back the words, sighed and murmured: "it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness since ancient times This time, if I can escape with Ling Bing, I will be grateful to her. It''s natural for me to accept her! On the other hand, even if I can''t escape this time, I will die together with Ling Bing... Life can''t be in the same bed, but death can be in the same cave... Bing Er, Bing ER! Is this also the result of your calculation?... "


    The meaning of what Cao Hong said was that although he complained about Ling Bing, he didn''t even find out. In the end, his name for Ling Bing was no longer "Ling girl", but "Bing Er"! Has lingbing''s choice to live and die with him moved Cao Hong''s heart


    As soon as the camera turns, it comes to a cliff. A huge lion, more than two meters high and more than seven meters long, is surrounded by a group of different animals, waiting for something. The lion is covered with snow-white fur, and the huge mane on its head is fiery red. Coupled with the size of a hammer and the tip of its tail shining with crimson light, it can be described as majestic as the coming of a king!


    The lion first turned his head and looked at the dark abyss behind him. Then he turned his head and spat out words at the mouth of the source animals beside him, saying: "it has been more than 100 years since we saw so many human experts dare to enter the Yunshan mountain! Under the ban of the boss forbidding us to take a step out of Yunshan, I almost forgot the wonderful taste of eating human practitioners! This time, no matter what, we can''t let these human masters go! Let''s not let them go through the defense line we formed and run to the deep zone. They can''t cheapen those guys in the deep zone for no reason! "


    "But the Lion King..." as soon as the lion''s words came down, a chimpanzee with a height of six or seven meters squatting on its right side was embarrassed and said, "I don''t mind if you are masters of catching human beings! Even I can not compete with you at all! Just don''t choose me as the place to ambush human experts! Lion King, as you know, my old black family guards the bulianshi handed down from ancient times! You and human experts are fighting here. It''s hard to guarantee that Bu Tian Shi won''t be in any danger! The area between us is so vast, why do you choose me to embarrass me? "


    Lion King also very helpless way: "old black, do you think I am willing to choose the ambush place in your here?"? Do you think I don''t know that you are the source beast who doesn''t pay attention to me in the middle of my command? I don''t want to listen to your nagging, and I don''t want to trouble you! But what can I do? This group of human beings have been walking in the direction of your side since they set foot on Yunshan mountain! You said to yourself, "where else can I ambush if I''m not here?"


    Obviously, Lao Hei was not good at words. He was choked by the Lion King''s words and didn''t know what to say. In addition, many of the animals around him echoed the Lion King''s words. Lao Hei could only speak for a long time and asked for the second way: "then you have to help me and my people guard this mending stone together! At the same time, you have to make sure that you don''t have selfish and evil intentions on it


    "Forget it! Old black This time, he came out to answer the question. Instead, he stood opposite Lao Hei, a huge rhinoceros. He listened to the rhinoceros''s voice and said: "you should be a tonic stone, but we should be a stone! What do you think it has that we can covet? Can it help us to improve our accomplishments? Or can it help us break through the bottleneck? No! I really don''t understand. Why do you black apes work so hard to protect it? Is it worth it? "


    "Hum!" Lao Hei''s attitude towards the rhinoceros was not so kind to the lion king, so he listened to his cold hum and said in a deep voice: "what do you know, you stupid cow? Tonifying stone is a thing of heaven! It has the magical effect of eliminating all kinds of poisons, improving body function and prolonging life! In the past few hundred years, however, all the people who have made progress in the Yunshan mountains have come for the purpose of mending the sky stone! We black apes were chosen as the guardian of bulianshi, which is the glory of our black apes! You fierce rhinoceros clan even if is to squeeze to break a head, also don''t want to replace my black ape clan! "


    "Cut! Who cares? " Rhinoceros is full of disdain of low roar: "you black ape clan was selected as the guardian of this mending stone, that is not because of your strength, but you stupid! Stupid! Do you understand? If it''s my fierce rhinoceros, I don''t want to be bound by this broken stone! Get rid of all kinds of poisons, improve body function and prolong life? Hehe, which one do we really need? It''s the weak group of human beings who need to use it to survive


    "Second Olympic, your sister! Rhinoceros, have you itched recently? Want to beat up? " Lao Hei was provoked by the words of the rhinoceros. He immediately stood up and stared at the rhinoceros. Looking at the posture, he had the meaning of "do it without saying anything"!


    "Come on! Come on! Hurt each other! Are you really afraid of me In the face of Lao Hei''s provocation, rhinoceros will not give up! At the scene, the people who are going to fight will fight first!


    Suddenly, a red and white light from the center of old black and rhinoceros shines up, old black and rhinoceros''s cultivation is not low, look at this scene, quickly back one step, let the light. When they finally stood firm, and then looked forward, they found that the lion king had been lying between them, bared his teeth and growled in a low voice! At the same time, old black and rhinoceros feel a breath firmly locked in their body, let them feel that as long as they move, they will be mercilessly attacked by the lion king!


    Since the lion king can walk in the middle of Yunshan mountain with his own strength, his strength is naturally much higher than that of the leaders of their respective ethnic groups, such as Laohei and rhinoceros! Since the lion king has already made a move, then the old black and rhinoceros dare not make more moves! Under the power of the lion king, Lao hei and the rhinoceros hummed coldly. They went back to their positions and sat down honestly. Even when they looked at the lion king again, they felt a little timid.


    As soon as he appeared, the tension between Lao hei and rhinoceros was suppressed. Then the lion king raised his feet and slowly paced back and forth in front of the king of the source animals. At the same time, he said in an indisputable tone: "I am the absolute king in the middle! You have the courage to challenge my position. I welcome you very much, but if you fight in front of me, you have to see if I agree or not first! "


    All the king of the source animals held their breath and listened to the Lion King''s admonition honestly. They did not even dare to make a sound casually!


    "I don''t care what mending stone is!" The lion king then said, "I''m going to have more than 100 human practitioners who came in this time! If any of you dare to stir this matter up for me, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''ll sacrifice you to the flag of the flame Snow Lion clan! "


    "Old monkey!" After a pause, the Lion King yelled to the monkey king who stood at the end of the king of all the source animals: "you lingmonkey people are the only people who can survive after fighting with this group of human beings. How about the combat effectiveness of this group of human beings? Let''s have a psychological preparation before fighting


    "Yes! Lion King The monkey king slowly came to all the animal kings, pondered for a while, and said in a sharp voice: "this group of human beings is not as vulnerable as we imagined. In the previous action, my brother, the second monkey king of our lingmonkey clan, has already died in their hands!..."

 Chapter 778

    The monkey king''s words immediately aroused the sound of all the animal kings, and the impatient boar king was the first to jump out, "hum!" He snorted two times and yelled: "monkey is dead? How is that possible? Monkey two, what kind of cultivation is that? That''s the top master of more than 90 levels! Even if we put it among the beast kings, its cultivation is not the worst one! You said you had been killed by those people? Monkey boss, don''t be alarmist, OK? "


    Monkey King smell speech a quick, angry retort: "dead pig, if you, will take his own brother''s life to make such a joke?"? an alarmist talk? You are not sent by the lion king to carry out the task of blocking this group of human beings. If you go, you will really understand the terror of those human beings! "


    "No! Those people can''t be called human at all The monkey king changed his tone and said with lingering fear: "some of those human beings have the ability to change suddenly! Before the transformation, the common accomplishments of these people were about level 40, but after the transformation, their accomplishments would jump to level 70 or above! A few of them can even reach the height of level 80! And my second younger brother was encircled and killed by this group of human leaders who can transform themselves, together with two other human beings of Grade 80! "


    "In principle, my second brother''s accomplishments are much better than those of human beings who can transform. However, these human beings are too good at playing tricks. In the middle of the fight, they suddenly show their transformation skills, which caught my second brother and monkey grandchildren by surprise! That''s why my second brother died, and our monkey family suffered a lot!... "


    Hearing what the monkey king said, the boar King unconsciously raised his short and thick hand, wiped it on his forehead twice, and murmured: "so this human is so insidious and cunning! Fortunately, the lion king didn''t send us boars to carry out the task of blocking them. Otherwise, our boars would have been killed by these people? "


    At this time, the lion king came to the center of all the animal kings and said in a loud voice: "as you can see, the monkey race has brought huge losses to its own race because it belittles the enemy! The enemy is not only powerful, but also good at using tactics! This is what we are afraid of most! It''s also the most fundamental reason why I call on all of you to conduct unified ambush this time! "


    "In fact, you have been living in the deep mountains of Buyun mountain for a long time, and you know very little about the outside world! Unlike me, when I was young, I accompanied my boss to walk around the forest! Do you really think that the people who broke into Yunshan this time are the people of zhengbajing? Then you are very wrong! Half of these people, the ones who will change, are actually a kind of creature called "Yalong"! This kind of Yalong is the product of the combination of the dragon clan and other races! They are half of the blood of the dragon! That''s why they become dragon like in battle, and use their dragon blood to enhance their combat effectiveness to the greatest extent! "


    "The remaining half of these people are good at guerrilla tactics, skillful in bow and arrow, and they are also absolute experts in using forest terrain to fight! Although they won''t change, they can connect their source force with their bows and arrows just right, and use the force of nature to give the enemy a fierce blow! Fight with them, maybe you haven''t even found their position, you''ve already hit them several killing moves The real identity of these people is the spirit rangers of the spirit clan! "


    "Fortunately, when I found them, I didn''t attack them blindly. Instead, I asked the monkey people to explore their reality. As expected, the fighting force of these people is very strong! The monkeys are almost maimed by them, but their casualties are almost negligible! "


    "I don''t know why the fairy Rangers get mixed up with the Yalong, or what they want to do when they come to Buyun mountain this time! I only know that if all of us here eat these people, our cultivation will at least go up another level! A level, you know what it means? That means that even the worst of us will break through the limits of the middle zone and rise to the deep zone! "


    "It is for this purpose that I have gathered all of you here to finish the battle and gather the absolute strength to attack those who dare to break into our territory! Take them all in one fell swoop


    "In order to achieve this goal, everyone, including Lao Hei, must try their best to cooperate with me! If anyone dares to offer me any more conditions and difficulties, don''t blame me for being the first to tear it up! "


    After listening to the lion king, the king of beasts said that after eating the Yalong and the elves, they would promote themselves to the deep level, and one by one, they immediately forgot what the monkey king had said before! No one pays attention to whether the enemy is strong or not. Now, in front of all the king of beasts, almost a scene emerges, that is, lying on the quiet grass in the deep area, enjoying the wonderful scene of cherishing food in the deep area!


    Even Lao Hei, who is dedicated to protecting the tonic stone, is also deeply immersed in the yearning for life in the deep area! And the more obsessed with this immersion, the more you will lose yourself, forget your responsibilities and obligations, and finally make wrong judgments and decisions


    Just when the king of beasts was thinking about something beautiful, a crow suddenly flew over from afar, landed on the lion''s shoulder, whispered a few words in his ear, and then did not say hello to other king of beasts, flapped his wings again and flew back to the far side alone! This time, the appearance was very mysterious, which really caught the appetite of all the animal kings.


    In the middle of the area, there is no one who does not know this crow! At the beginning, the crow didn''t know when he became a confidant of the lion king. No matter what notice and order the lion king issued, it was the crow who was responsible for passing it to all the beast kings!


    Now, the crow suddenly flew here. It was obvious that he had detected some specific information and specially reported it to the lion king Is it the Yalong and the Elven rangers who have known about the ambush of the king of beasts and are scared away?


    Looking at the eager expression on the faces of the king of beasts, the lion king just gave a slight smile and explained directly to everyone, "the crow has come to report that there are deserters in the enemy''s team! In only half an hour, as many as three waves of six people have escaped from the enemy''s camp and galloped all the way to the outskirts of Buyun mountain range! "


    "Escaped?" The lion king said this information, and let all the king of beasts on the scene of a face of ignorant force! The leopard king, who is good at speed and tracking, took two steps, went out to salute the lion king, and said in a deep voice: "Lion King, my subordinates are willing to take people to catch those fleeing enemies back! Never let one of them leave Buyun mountain alive


    "Don''t be impatient The lion king raised his hand and stopped the leopard king, saying: "just a few people, we don''t have to be so nervous! Think about it. If we go to catch the deserters of the other side, it is very likely to expose our real intention and trend! The most important thing now is to firmly grasp where the enemy''s large forces are! It''s better not to do such a thing because of small losses and big losses. "


    "Lion King, what should we do now?" This time, the speaker changed to Lao Hei! Obviously, Lao Hei has been moved by the beautiful life in the deep area promised by the lion king! Lao Hei knew that as long as he went to the deep area, his task of protecting the tonic stone would naturally come down. From then on, he would be able to do whatever he wanted to do without any worry, and no longer dare to leave the tonic stone like now!


    The lion king didn''t rush to answer Lao Hei''s question. Instead, he raised his head and looked around at all the king beasts. Then he said in a cold voice, "next, we all have to be patient and wait for the enemy to enter our encirclement, and then give the enemy a devastating blow. Everything will naturally be in our hands!"


    "Another thing you need to keep in mind is that they are very good at using intrigues! From the death of monkey, we can see some clues! Therefore, we must concentrate all our forces, especially Lao Hei you. Just leave one or two people to guard Bu Tian Shi. The rest of the black ape people must join the army! "


    "No problem!" Old black became much more happy this time, patted his chest and said: "I, the black ape, will resolutely carry out your instructions! Don''t make too much entanglement on the issue of mending the sky stone! "


    "Good!" The Lion King nodded his head with great satisfaction, then waved his paw and said, "since there is no doubt, then you should go to quickly prepare your own strength, and then gather here again, hold the pass leading to the deep area, and resolutely do not let go of a human cultivator!"


    "Yes! We will obey the order of the lion king All the animal kings saluted to the lion king and answered in unison.


    What''s the matter with Cao Hong?


    At this time, Ramsay had already sent out all the rangers who were responsible for the relay of mending the stone in the middle of the 18th wave! In order to ensure the success of the initial task, Ramsay and Ling Yu decided that they would lead the remaining ten spirit rangers to snatch the stone and complete the first pass and handover of the stone!


    Similarly, perishes thunder there also to own belongs to the Yalong troop''s action detailed rules has carried on the concrete division! Among them, including perish Lei himself, Ling Bing and Cao Hong were included in the first echelon of the leading source beast army!


    The soldiers under their respective hands were moved by the leaders'' initiative! There is no need for pre war mobilization at all. Almost all the members of the star exterminator are determined to die for this action

 Chapter 779

    At the command, the first to rush out is the team led by Cao Hong, Ling Bing, and ye Lei!


    Their task is the simplest and most arduous, that is, to hold down most of the main fighting forces of the source beast for as long as possible, to attract firepower for the next team led by Ramsey and Ling Yu to seize Bu Tian Shi, and to fight for a relatively loose space!


    This team gathered the top 30 Yalong soldiers in this operation! The rest of the nearly 20 Yalong soldiers were divided into the second echelon by the death thunder, waiting for the death thunder. Once they fall into the bitter battle and passive time, they quickly add into the battlefield, in order to play a surprise and powerful force!


    From the location of Cao Hong''s previous camp to the location of Bu Tian Shi, that is, the vicinity of the animal group''s ambush, the straight-line distance is about 300 meters, nearly 400 meters! In the absence of a source beast to block the premise, Cao Hong, their first wave of the team is very easy to come to their target position!


    According to sun wubing, when sun Baicao mentioned the stone, it should be placed in a hidden cave. There are two monsters guarding the stone all the year round. Once the stone is robbed, more monsters will come to encircle the people who robbed it! Sun Baicao had no way to escape from the encirclement, so they had to abandon the bulianshi and attracted the attention of the monsters who were chasing after them. Only in this way could they save their lives and safely withdraw from the Buyun mountains.


    This time, Cao Hong and his family naturally passed the cave with the tonic stone, but they didn''t take a look at the cave. Instead, they kept marching forward, in order to create an illusion that they didn''t come for the tonic stone! Let those monsters who were originally responsible for guarding the mending stone relax their guard on the mending stone!


    It''s obvious that Cao Hong''s action has achieved quite good results. Lying in the grass in the distance, he always looks at Lao Hei, the leader of the black ape tribe who is Cao Hong''s every move. When he sees that Cao Hong basically turns a blind eye to the cave, he is very confident! That Cao Hong they have no intention of their own mending stone. With such a wrong judgment, Lao Hei began to peacefully dispatch his own people to encircle Cao Hong''s troops from behind according to the previous deployment of the lion king, leaving the whole defense work of butianshi to the two people on guard in the cave.


    All this, of course, could not escape the eyes of Ramsay and Ling Yu, who were hiding in the dark to observe! Ramsay and Lingyu don''t know which animal race is responsible for guarding bulianshi, but they can clearly see every move of the animal troops from a favorable position! After Cao Hong rushed through the cave, Lao Hei immediately led the black ape people who came out of the cave to encircle. This made the atmosphere around the cave lighten and turn from heaviness to a kind of quiet emptiness. As long as the commander who knew something about marching and fighting, he could clearly understand this feeling! Smart as Ling in, of course, is no exception!


    "Great! The first step of the elder sister''s strategy is a success Ling in happily waved her fist, and unconsciously showed a trace of pride on her face.


    Ramsay asked hastily after hearing the speech: "so, the number of the source beasts guarding the bulianshi has reached the lowest possible point? What shall we do? Do you want to start looting now? "


    "No!" Lingyu waved her hand firmly: "it''s not time to start now! Don''t you see that the source beasts that encircle our troops in the back haven''t gone far? If we come out at this time to rob and mend the Tianshi, we can easily lead them back! At that time, all our efforts will fall short! We have to wait now! When our key troops fight with the enemy and the enemy has no time to pay attention to us, they will snatch the tonic stone again. Only in this way can the success rate be maximized! "


    "I understand that too..." Ramsay frowned and said, "I just want to get the mending stone earlier. In this way, your elder sister, general Cao and Yu Lei can evacuate earlier! Looking at the current posture, the source beasts want to completely encircle our key troops, and then launch the general attack, not letting go of one person! It''s a little too dangerous! "


    "There''s no way out of danger!" Ling nibbled at Bei''s teeth and said in a deep voice, "elder sister''s tactic of attacking the East and attacking the West and dispersing the evacuation requires a huge sacrifice. We can''t let this sacrifice go for nothing! It''s our most fundamental duty to successfully capture the tonic stone. You and I must understand this truth. We can''t act on impulse for the sake of a moment''s weakness. Do you understand? "


    "Well!" Ramsay listened to Ling Yu''s words and immediately nodded heavily.


    Apart from Ramsay and lingzai who are waiting for the opportunity, Cao Hong leads the troops to march forward. Although they haven''t seen any source animals, Cao Hong and lingbing all know that the situation of their team has become more and more dangerous. The source animals who don''t know where to ambush may attack them at any time!


    "Don''t stop! Keep going Ling Bing, dressed in white, looks hot and swaying! Holding his sword high, he pointed to the deep area of Buyun mountain range, and yelled to all the members of the Army: "in a few hundred meters, it will be the boundary of the deep area! As long as we get there, our operation will be more than half a success! "


    "Ouch!" After listening to Ling Bing''s words, we all know that Ling Bing is throwing smoke * bombs at the source animals! One by one, all of them were in high spirits and agreed with each other freely.


    In this primeval forest, the sound is very easy to spread, Ling Bing they so a shout, hiding in a small hill, always watching the action of the lion king, this just eyebrow pick, huge mouth up slightly a dangerous arc!


    "The leopard King standing next to the lion king said:" the goal of these people is really in the deep area! Do they know that deep areas are now at a very delicate time? "


    The rhino king on the other side snorted coldly and said, "it''s nothing strange! For hundreds of years, every time the deep region ushers in this delicate moment, there will be some well-informed and self righteous human experts coming in to get some benefits! It''s just that these people who come here are stronger and go deeper this time In fact, these people are naive. Do they think the deep area is so easy to enter? If you don''t say anything else, they can''t get through the white dragon pass! "


    "All right!" The Lion King glared at the rhinoceros king and said, "is the name of Mrs. white dragon something you can mention? If you think you have a long life, please don''t pull on us, OK? What are you doing with those who have nothing? Do you want to share a share in the deep area like these people below? "


    Rhinoceros King smell speech a pair of soybean eyes fierce a stare, full face panic shake his head way: "lion king boss, you can spare me! I want to live hundreds more years! Mrs. white dragon, who said you could go there? "


    "Just know!" The lion king turned his lips and said: "now our problem is when to act, stop these people down, and prevent them from entering the deep area Since their goal is the deep area, then their plan is not small! Once Mrs. white dragon has any accident because of the arrival of these people, I''m afraid our whole middle zone will bear Mrs. white dragon''s anger afterwards! So we can''t afford to lose the next battle! Never let one go! Do you understand? "


    "In that case..." the monkey king gritted his teeth and said, "what are you waiting for now, lion king? The next group of people will see the border of the deep area! Let''s hurry and catch them all! "


    Lion King expression serious way: "do you think I don''t want to let you rush down now?"? But didn''t you find out? This time, the number of the team sent by the other side is not clear! It''s not the model of vanguard team as they used to be, nor the model of unified action of large forces! I''m afraid... These people have expected that we will intercept them along the border, so they have made corresponding strategic adjustments! "


    "Lion King, are you afraid of reinforcements behind the other team?" The monkey king asked.


    "Don''t rule it out!" The Lion King nodded slightly, which confirmed the monkey king''s guess.


    "That''s easy!" The monkey king patted his chest and said, "I''m willing to lead our Linghou people to fight for a while first! To explore the enemy''s reality! However, you have to arrange some powerful assistants for the lion king this time. Otherwise, our Linghou clan may suffer a heavy loss! "


    "Try it out?..." The Lion King pondered a little for a while, and then called out: "rhinoceros, take your friends with you, and cooperate with the monkey family to attack the enemy head-on! On the premise of not allowing the enemy to cross the border in the deep area, try to lead out the enemy''s follow-up forces as much as possible! I''ll watch the enemy''s raiding formation for you here. Once I find that you are too weak, I''ll go down to support you as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, I understand!" Monkey King and rhinoceros King were ordered to expand their bodies together and go down the hill.


    Cao Hong, who was leading the way, suddenly felt that the earth in front of him was shaking inexplicably, so he quickly stopped and turned to Ling Bing beside him. He said, "Bing Er, is this the sound of the ambush of the source beast finally unable to calm down and attack us?"


    Ling Bing listened carefully for a while, her face changed slightly, and quickly gave her own order to Xiao Lei: "Captain Xiao Lei, lead everyone to set up a defense formation immediately! The enemy, who is leading the battle, is absolutely some heavyweight terrorist beings!... "

 Chapter 780

    "Array! Double defense Got Ling Bing''s instruction, where does Lei dare to neglect? Immediately roared a, oneself stood to the most center of the team, the most head! Then, the remaining 30 Yalong soldiers, one after another, formed a large semicircle battle array with two layers inside and outside based on the death thunder! Ling Bing and Cao Hong will be surrounded in the middle!


    Anyway, Cao Hong is the highest commander of this operation, the elder brother of Cao Ke! Although he announced that he would appear in the battle, I have to say that the members of the Yalong team are still very fast! If we change to other forces, it will be too late for the elite of all human countries to set up the battle! Just after they had arranged the formation according to the instructions of the fallen thunder, there was a violent shaking in the opposite bush! Then, several dark shadows rushed to the formation of Yalong with their huge bodies!


    It wasn''t until the shadows came to him, seven or eight meters away, that he saw the shadows clearly. They turned out to be a huge rhinoceros with black body, thick skin like rock, and a bloody mouth like a door plate when it opened!


    These giant rhinoceros, sprint speed is very fast, like a steel tank! Around the dense jungle, in their eyes as if a weak grass, by these rhinoceros is very random run, hit a large area!


    What a terrible force it is? In the middle of Buyun mountain, there is no ready-made road to the real primeval forest! In the meantime, all kinds of vines and grass knots are connected vertically and horizontally, entangled with each other, forming a very strong giant net! If someone wants to use his own strength to open up a way for himself, then he must face the infinite power of the whole giant net! In today''s world, most of these things have to be done by some special open circuit machines, and the effect is quite limited. If it is replaced by full manual work, it will be a good achievement to advance a few meters a day!


    Before, Cao Hong and his friends came all the way, using the blessing of their own source power. Through the source power, they made their weight significantly lighter, and even moved forward with the help of the breeze in the forest! In such a premise, Cao Hong they can get to the present position with the fastest speed!


    On the other hand, these rhinoceros suddenly appear now, which use what source of power? So all the way straight towards the direction of death thunder and others, all the obstacles on the ground seem not to exist! Only relying on the strength of the body can achieve such an effect, even if the death of the stars in the ranks of the cultivation of the strongest thunder, also ask yourself is not able to do!


    The first time realized the opponent''s formidable, perishes thunder decisively chose temporarily avoids these rhinoceros''s sharp edge the strategy¡° All of you, vacate! Let the Bulls pass The death thunder continues to shout this kind of most direct way to the Yalong people to issue the order, at the same time, the death thunder oneself also takes the lead in tiptoe a little ground, high ran into the mid air.


    The Yalong jump up one by one. Even Cao Hong, who is a little slow, is pulled into the air by the clever lingbing hand in hand!


    With such a flash, the charge of those rhinoceros on the ground just landed in the empty place! One head of the super fast speed from the foot of the dragons, there is no time to stop their own pace, and then the sky''s dragons chase.


    But the first wave of attack that the source beasts have been waiting for for for a long time is really so easy for them to escape? The answer, of course, is no! Don''t forget that in this attack, the lion king not only sent out rhinoceros, but also the monkey people who are determined to take revenge on the dead thunder and recover the blood debt for their second leader!


    The monkey family hid behind the rhinoceros before, quietly relying on the rhinoceros'' huge body shape as a cover, when they jumped into the air to avoid the rhinoceros, the monkey family saw the right time, and also jumped into the air under the leadership of their monkey king, whistling in front of the Yalong!


    This one, but some greatly unexpectedly perishes thunder''s anticipation! How did he not expect that this source of animals seems to have no brain attack, but also hide such a deadly backhand!


    After the rush up of these monkeys, perish thunder that is really familiar! At the beginning, these monkeys were their main resistance when they forced into the middle zone! Now the dead thunder and others are in the middle of the sky, and there is no place to borrow. It''s too difficult to block the attack of the monkey tribe! If people have mental calculation but don''t mind, the Yalong team will suffer serious blow and casualties!


    But fortunately, this time the commander of the Yalong battle team changed from one person to two people! In perish thunder indecisive, don''t know what to do, Ling Bing timely stand out, shout: "collective Yalong change! Shake these monkeys back for me


    With a clear command, the Yalong will not be in a mess! Everyone, including the death thunder, almost did not have any hesitation, and a source of force surged out of their bodies! Then, a group of different colors of the source force group in the air blooming! The blooming of these source force groups immediately formed a shock wave rushing in all directions! After the rhinoceros charged, the plants and trees left behind were uprooted by the shock wave, and fell down like waves!


    Of course, under the influence of this kind of indiscriminate covering shock wave, the attack of the monkey clan immediately became a joke! For the whole race, such as Linghou, the difference of individual strength is the most fatal! In the face of the shock wave formed by the explosion of 30 sub dragons, the monkeys and grandchildren with average accomplishments of only level 40 or 50 suddenly came from somewhere and were blown back to where, one by one fell from the air to the ground and screamed loudly!


    At this time, there are still some threats to the Yalong in the air, only the monkey king of the Linghou clan and several Linghou masters who have reached the level of 78 or 80! Seeing that his attack ended in failure, the monkey king wanted to crack! After a cold look at the rhinoceros in the distance, they finally stopped walking and were turning around to prepare for their second wave of charge. The monkey king simply made a horizontal heart and screamed, and then he pushed his cultivation to the extreme. Staring at his red eyes, he continued to rush towards the direction of the dead thunder!


    In fact, the monkey king thought very simply. Although most of his subordinates were shaken away by the other party, which made him become an isolated and disadvantageous situation, as long as everyone fell to the ground, those galloping rhinoceros on the ground could crush these enemies into powder instantly! So the monkey king thought he couldn''t retreat! We must continue to exert pressure on the Asian dragons, so that they can''t jump up and dodge for the second time after landing here. In this way, they can join forces with rhinoceros to annihilate these enemies in front of them! At the same time, you can also kill Xiaolei to avenge your tragic death!


    His own king rushed up without hesitation, and those monkey masters were no exception! They didn''t need to communicate with the monkey king at all, so they immediately understood the monkey king''s intention, which made these monkey masters disperse immediately, in an attempt to suppress the Yalong from the top down!


    With the help of Ling Bing, she succeeded in shaking back the death thunder of most Linghou. Now it''s time for her to get away with the disaster, and she wants to find someone to vent her anger! Watching the monkey king and several monkey masters rush towards him, the death thunder doesn''t return to the human appearance immediately after the shock wave breaks out, just like other Yalong, so as to save unnecessary power output. Instead, it simply completes the transformation of Yalong and greets the monkey king''s subsequent attack with a real Yalong form!


    "Thunder Dragon bullet!" Death thunder''s killing move was later sent first, a group of shining "crackle!" The light ball of blue thunder and lightning, was thrown out of the long mouth after he changed into a real man, with the roaring sound of thunder, went straight to the monkey king''s face!


    By watching the battle between the two monkey kings and the former death thunder, the monkey king knew that the death thunder had special lightning power. As long as he was hit by these lightning power, his body would have a brief spasm and paralysis! Don''t underestimate the word "short". For a master like Yu Lei, it only takes two seconds for him to give a fatal blow to an opponent who has already convulsed and paralyzed! Two Monkey King''s death, is under the premise of not knowing, was hit by the thunder ball, and finally with a lot of cultivation higher than death thunder, died miserably in the hands of death thunder, let death thunder create a very classic example of the weak win the strong!


    Smart as the monkey king, it is impossible to eat such a loss! See it in mid air force waist a twist, the whole body turned several circles continuously, successfully avoided the Thunder Dragon bullet of death thunder! Then, the monkey king raised one of his feet high and cleaved his head to the thunderbolt!


    The great Monkey King is superior to the second monkey king in strength! Single fight attack speed, even after the transformation of death thunder are more than a grade different from it! In the face of the monkey king''s attack, he couldn''t dodge, so he heard "bang!" A dull sound, Monkey King''s heel, just hit on the top of the head of the mine!


    Fortunately, Yunlei is now in the state of Yalong''s transformation. Relying on the hard dragon scale and keel, Yunlei can avoid his fate of being hit by the monkey king. However, Yunlei is still shaken to the ground and nearly ends Yalong''s transformation

 Chapter 781

    The monkey king should be happy when he hit it well, but before he could release his joy, two figures came behind him! These two figures are not others. They are the two Yalong masters who are side by side with meilei!


    The accomplishments of these two Yalong masters are also above level 80! It''s not easy for such a person to be able to take on the positive defense work together with Ye Lei in the formation formed by Ya long! They not only need strong and sensitive skills, but also need to have the heart to understand with the moment of death thunder! The two Yalong masters will be able to react and wait for the opportunity to attack the monkey king, which shows Yalong''s real strength!


    They didn''t give the monkey king a chance to return his breath at all. One of the two Yalong masters waved his fist and the other kicked his leg. They used their most powerful moves to greet the monkey king''s thin body!


    What a monkey king! In the face of danger, the heel that had not yet been recovered on the head of Xiaolei made an effort. Using the weight of Xiaolei as the fulcrum, he lifted his body up another four or five meters. It was the four or five meters that enabled the monkey king to safely avoid the fists and feet of two Yalong masters, At the same time also made it a foot of the mine can no longer control the balance of his body, "bang!" He fell to the ground one step ahead of the others!


    So far, the first meeting between the two sides after the encounter is a complete end! Due to the great Monkey King''s untimely and extreme exertion, the source beast has steadily gained the upper hand in the battle! Now, not only the monkey king is in a top-down dominant position, behind the monkey king, the monkey masters who have not been shaken back by the Yalong shockwave, as well as the monkey grandchildren of the monkey tribe who have been shaken to the ground, have begun to rally and launch a second wave of offensive!


    In particular, the rhinoceros, who were easily dodged by the Yalong team in the first photo, have successfully completed their turn and stare at the falling Yalong in mid air. As long as they feel that the time is ripe, they will launch another charge like a tank crush to give Yalong a fatal blow!


    This kind of situation, but quite disadvantageous to perish thunder, Cao Hong side! At present, the source beast has only sent out two races, which has suppressed the first echelon of the Yalong team. In this way, even if the second echelon of the Yalong team is immediately summoned by mielei, there is no way to force out the hidden source beast army! If we can''t force the source beast army out together, it means that Ramsay and Ling Yu can''t grab the tonic stone. If they can''t grab the tonic stone, their task can''t be completed. The Cao family and the whole Wanghai city are still under the threat of stropa''s Tianjue poison!


    This result, but as a child of the Cao family, Cao Hong absolutely can''t accept it! Looking at the monkey king''s body turning in the sky, he rushed to the Yalong team with a momentum close to the top of Mount Tai. Cao Hong couldn''t help stepping on the shoulder of the Yalong team in front of him, waving his long knife, and then he met the monkey king without hesitation!


    The monkey king saw that a young man suddenly appeared in the enemy battle. From the young man''s skill, there was really nothing to care about! In particular, the monkey king couldn''t see a trace of Yalong''s transformation from Cao Hong, which made the monkey king''s heart inexplicably relaxed and said in secret: "the enemy has obviously been broken by my perfect play, the only self-confidence left! See, those level 70 or 80 transformation masters have not come up yet, so a level 30 or 40 little guy came up to die Isn''t this nonsense? If my monkey king can hurt this little guy''s hand, then I really don''t have to hang out in the middle of Buyun mountain any more. I''ll just find a place to cut myself! "


    Thinking of this, the monkey king couldn''t help laughing twice and yelling in a gloomy voice: "you are a child who can''t measure your strength. The middle door is wide open. Do you still want to compete with me? I''ll kill you


    Speaking late, then fast, before Cao Hong fully raised his steel knife, the monkey king''s whole body was like a flash of lightning and got into Cao Hong''s arms. At the same time, the monkey king''s left knee was slightly raised, and with his fast downward momentum, one knee just hit Cao Hong''s chest ribs!


    The gap between Cao Hong and the monkey king is too big. How can he withstand such a heavy blow? Cao Hong heard his ribs send out "click, click!" A series of breaking sound, straight pain of his blood spray on the air, in front of a black, immediately fainted in the past!


    The monkey king defeated Cao Hong with a move. When he was in high spirits, suddenly, at the moment when Cao Hong''s body rolled to one side, three cold stars shining with emerald green light shot out from below, straight to the monkey king''s face!


    The monkey king was shocked. You should know that before the monkey king, in order to shorten the distance between him and Cao Hong, so as to give Cao Hong a fatal blow, he was quite close to the launch position of the three cold stars! In addition, the monkey king is still in the whereabouts, and the appearance of these three cold stars is too unexpected. Therefore, when the monkey king sees these three cold stars coming, it''s too late to dodge!


    In all desperation, the monkey king could only grasp it, pulled a loyal monkey to support it, and blocked the monkey''s body in front of him!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Three continuous dull sounds, three cold points, that is, three more than ten centimeters long silver needles, impartial, just nailed to the monkey who was used as a shield by the monkey king! Every silver needle was filled with poison in advance. The monkey got three injections, and even had no time to say a word. First, his body was shaken violently, and then his skin turned green instantly. His eyes turned, and there was no breath any more!


    With one arm thrown, the monkey king threw his corpse to one side. Just as he wanted to scold the guy who used silver needles to hurt people, a colorful spear came out of him. It stabbed the monkey king''s throat and then came out of his back neck! Take up a cloud of blood and float in the air!


    Such a shocking scene, so that some of the original noisy scene of the battle, an instant quiet down! No matter the masters of Yalong, or the monkeys and rhinoceros, they never thought that the mighty Monkey King would go to the world in such a way!


    The second meeting between the two sides came and went quickly. From Cao Hong''s rise to the monkey king''s death, it was only a few breaths. The time was very short! However, it is also in this short period of time, but achieved with the first face-to-face opposite results! A consequence that is enough to change the current situation of both sides!


    The monkey king died in battle!


    If you want to say that the monkey king died, it''s not unjust! Who let it have a feeling of belittling the enemy when it saw Cao Hong? Although Cao Hong didn''t think how to make use of his contempt for the enemy, he would never let go of this great opportunity to protect Ling Bing who was beside Cao Hong!


    Let''s set the clock back a few seconds. At that time, Cao Hongyong was in charge of his own life, but he was defeated by the monkey king in the way of second kill. Lingbing, who was around Cao Hong, had not had time to feel sorry for not catching Cao Hong, so she was acutely aware of the opportunity! Therefore, Ling Bing resisted the impulse to check Cao Hong''s injury immediately. First, she used Cao Hong''s body as a cover and timely released her life-saving secret weapon, the poisonous silver needle. Then she took advantage of the opportunity of Monkey King''s catching people as a shield, and quietly stabbed the spear in her hand, The monkey king, whose accomplishments are far higher than his own, was killed successfully!


    It can be said that the monkey king died in lingbing''s accurate grasp of the battle time, and also in a series of haste caused by his belittling the enemy! As the doggerel says:


    Monkey King and Dragon,


    There is no way to retreat thunder and shock rainbow!


    Thanks to Ling Nu''s continuous attack plan,


    A blow to the throat, morale!


    "Good!" With the fall of thunder on the ground, Yalong''s soldiers suddenly wake up from the shock! With a spear in one hand, the languid body of the monkey king, the fallen Cao Hong in the other hand, and the powerful Ling Bing, all the Yalong are excited! Even the tension of the moment when the previous action just disappeared! Why? Because each other a king level source beast, has so easily died in their hands! This result greatly inspired the Yalong, let them to the Buyun mountain in the middle of what the source of the beast''s fear is greatly reduced! Wang level is just like this, not to mention those ordinary level? We Yalong people are not allowed to clean up?


    With this understanding, Yalong are no longer timid, anyway, now in front of their own, just these dozens of monkeys and a few stupid rhinoceros! Isn''t this a great opportunity for them to accumulate their merits?


    So, in the roar of the death thunder, the Yalong immediately gave up their defense and began to launch a free style counterattack against the monkey and rhinoceros!


    In contrast, the monkey and rhinoceros had been occupying the peak, but the death of the monkey king immediately suppressed the arrogance of the two groups! In particular, most of the monkeys are patronizing the monkey king. Who has the heart to think about continuing to fight? Even if the rhinoceros king saw that the situation was not right and roared to arouse the hatred and blood of the monkey family, a monkey of the monkey family was as listless and helpless as a dead parent! Where is there a bit of the high-level source beast''s look?


    Such a phenomenon, can lead to the result, naturally only massacre, a unilateral bloody massacre

 Chapter 782

    The source beast''s combat power is still complete, only the rhinoceros are left!


    But obviously, a good tiger can''t stand a lot of wolves! Even if the rhino King led his only few subordinates to form a thick rhino defense line with all his life, he wanted to stop the Yalong from crossing himself and kill the Linghou people behind him! However, the number of he Yalong is ten times more than that of rhinoceros! In addition to the death of the monkey king, Yalong''s morale is high, and they have given full play to their 120% strength. Therefore, rhinoceros have a lot of brute force in the face of Yalong, with more defense and less attack, and loopholes everywhere!


    And Yalong don''t want to entangle with these rough skinned rhinoceroses too much. They look at the opportunity one after another. They cross the rhinoceroses'' body in front of them. Like a hungry giant bear for a long time, they rush directly into the monkey group!


    For a time, a series of screams continue to ring out. In the face of Ya long, who has excellent cultivation, who can be the opponent of the Linghou clan who has completely lost their fighting spirit? There was no time to escape. These monkeys died one by one under Aaron''s claws With the howl of the monkeys everywhere, the blood flow into a river, killing the rise of the Yalong actually found an unexpected benefit! It''s a great advantage that can make them recover while fighting and improve at the same time!


    The fact that these monkeys can live in the middle of Buyun mountains shows that they have good cultivation talents and accomplishments. Once the strength of the original animal reaches level 60 or above, then they will begin to form something like Neidan in their bodies! Just like the snow gall ice toad killed by Jessica, Muling and Cao Ke in the past in the state of sirmir, snow gall ice toad is a kind of high-level source beast, and Cao Ke can suppress it with the power of Kirin fire! And this snow gall ice toad after death, burst out a snow gall! Just divide the snow gall, Jessica and Muling''s source power are added with the attribute of ice, which makes their real combat power rise sharply! From this, we can see the function and value of the source animal pill.


    Although the probability of a source animal exploding the inner alchemy after death is very low, it can''t stand the fact that there are quite a lot of monkey now! As these monkeys were killed one by one, the magic light was shining gradually. The inner elixir of the monkey floated slowly into the air from the broken body of the monkey. In the dark Buyun mountain, it was just like the stars in the sky. From a distance, it was quite beautiful!


    After swallowing these inner elixirs, the Yalong suddenly feel that they are full of energy, as if they need to vent their endless strength!


    This is really the unexpected joy of this battle!


    It is also with this unexpected joy, the poor monkey''s death speed instantly accelerated several times! Yalong are just like crazy to kill the dead monkey. Their expected result has changed from leading out, blocking and even annihilating the enemy to a strong demand for inner elixir! Although these inner elixirs don''t have special effects like snow gall that can add attributes to the source force, they can immediately restore their physical strength and energy. This is the best treasure to meet the next more fierce battle! If you take one more inner pill, the Yalong will have one more life! One more life means one more chance to escape from Buyun mountain! Yalong are not fools. Everyone knows the truth and knows what to do!


    In the hand holds two Linghou Neidan''s perish thunder, several jumps came to Ling Bing and Cao Hong''s side. At the moment, Cao Hong''s situation is not optimistic. The monkey king''s all-out attack has left Cao Hong with fatal injuries! Ling Bing is treating Cao Hong''s injury with tears in her eyes, calling Cao Hong''s name! Ling Bing is afraid, afraid that Cao Hong will leave her, afraid that she will lose the love of her life!


    When meilei handed the two inner elixirs to lingbing, and told her the specific effect of the two inner elixirs, lingbing could no longer control her tears. She knocked at the sky several times to thank the heaven for her kindness and save her lover in front of the ghost gate!


    After feeding Cao Hong with a monkey inner pill, he watched Cao Hong fall asleep, and his state gradually stabilized. Xie Lei quickly said to Ling Bing, "hurry up! Take general Cao away from this step of Yunshan! Go outside and wait for our brothers to go back, and also wait for them to hand over the tonic stone to you smoothly! "


    Ling Bing smell speech tiny a Zheng, way: "perish thunder big brother, you how come this speech?"? Brother Cao and I are determined to advance and retreat with you this time! How can we get away at this juncture? If elder brother Cao knew this, he would not agree with it! "


    "What time is it?" Lei jianlingbing is still clinging to Cao Hong''s idea and says in a deep voice: "do you think the enemy is just the monkeys and rhinoceros in front of us? Once they find that monkeys and rhinoceros are not our opponents, they will send more source animals to attack us. At that time, the advantages we have established will be broken down in an instant! Lord Cao has been so seriously injured that he is not suitable to stay on the battlefield any more! We all know your thoughts! Rest assured, I will lead all members of the Yalong team to successfully complete the tasks you have given us


    Lingbing is not a girl who can''t think of it and doesn''t know the general situation. With the words of meilei, lingbing realizes the seriousness of the problem. What meilei said is right. Cao Hong is seriously injured. If you still stay in Yalong''s army, you must spare a lot of energy to protect Cao Hong''s safety! This is quite different from Cao Hong''s original intention of boosting everyone''s morale. Instead of such a dogma of death, it''s better to run away immediately. In this way, they will let go of their hands and do a desperate fight!


    Recognizing this situation, Ling Bing no longer tangled, Jane and heavy will be left in the hands of the monkey inside Dan into the hands of the death thunder, very grateful way: "thank you, death thunder big brother, thank you for me, also thank you for Cao big brother! I hope you can get out of danger in the next battle. Let''s... Let''s meet outside Yunshan! "


    At this point, Ling Bing didn''t give the chance for Chen Lei to react. She just turned around and kept her Yalong shape. She carried Cao Hong on her shoulders, then she showed her figure and rushed to the rear!


    "This..." looking at Ling Bing''s figure, Yu Lei couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to herself: "Bing Er, the girl, is still so true... I''ll give you two inner elixirs, and you can take them. After all, the way out of the mountains is not smooth! You... Why did you leave it to me?... "


    Until Ling Bing''s figure completely disappeared in front of her eyes, she cleaned up her mood, put the monkey inner pill into her arms, then turned around and resolutely rushed to the rhinoceros!


    Cut to the hill where the lion king is. Now the lion''s face, has become a piece of iron! The monkey king''s aura, coupled with the monkey clan''s vulnerability, makes the Lion King look like he''s on a roller coaster, up and down. It''s a pain! Seeing that the Yalong have quickened the pace of slaughtering the monkey people, they have collected more inner elixirs. The Lion King''s sharp teeth have been "creaking" by it. It is obvious that his inner resentment has reached an overwhelming level, and he would like to go down immediately and tear those hateful Yalong to pieces!


    The other animal kings standing next to the Lion King were also shocked by the current massacre. One by one, they shrunk their heads and sniffed their noses. Their faces were full of sympathy for the monkey race and hatred for the Yalong!


    The king of the black ape, Lao Hei, came to the Lion King''s side and said in a low voice, "boss, what''s your situation? Just watching the monkey people being slaughtered, don''t you send someone to support them If you don''t want to give an order, I''m the first black man to stand up and ask for an order. I hope you can allow me to lead my people to avenge for the spirit monkey! To comfort the monkey''s spirit in heaven


    "No! Wait a little longer! " The lion king raised his hand and stopped Lao Hei. His eyes were still staring at the battlefield below for a moment, and he said word by word: "the monkey clan has been abandoned! Even if you go down and rescue them, you can''t change the fact! In my opinion, it''s better for these Yalong to kill all the monkey people! In that way, we will not have to give up and trouble ourselves


    "What... What?" The Lion King''s words really gave the king of beasts a big surprise! The old black quickly pulled the lion''s arm and said harshly, "how, lion king, are you ready to let the monkey race destroy?"


    "What else can I do?" The lion king gave a wry smile and said, "the monkey king is dead. With the rest of the monkey''s accomplishments, it''s not enough to stand in the middle of me! Waiting for us to solve these invaders, sooner or later, the territory of the monkey clan will be divided up by one or more of you! At that time, do you think you will easily let go of these surviving monkeys? no You won''t! Therefore, I will have the above decision! Instead of killing each other, we''d better let these Yalong do it for us! In this way, you will have a better reputation in the future! Do you think what I said is reasonable? "


    When the lion king said this, all the animal kings immediately calmed down, and no one dared or was willing to stand up for the spirit monkey.


    Such a situation seems to have long been expected by the lion king! Then the lion king said with a smile, "the leopards, the boars and the wolves listen to the orders. Once the monkey clan is wiped out by the Yalong, you will immediately lead your own clan to fight back with the rhinoceros! Be sure to take down the enemy at one stroke! So as to inspire the force of the beast army of our origin! "

 Chapter 783

    There are many clouds of war on this side of Buyun mountain, and it will never stop on the other side of Wanghai city!


    Since the brothers Cao Hong and Cao Ke left Haicheng, the strength of the Cao family in Haicheng has become a vacuum to a certain extent! Without his natural enemy Phoenix, the four legged giant snake hiding in the dark is ready to move. He repeatedly wants to rush into Cao''s house. Even if he can''t make a big noise in Cao''s house, he has to successfully rescue Liu Hongyu!


    The four legged giant snake''s dependence on Liu Hongyu has really reached an addictive level. As long as it stays by Liu Hongyu''s side, it will feel comfortable and fast in practice! Although it is very difficult to understand the way of heaven, with Liu Hongyu, the four legged giant snake has ample reason to believe that it will do it! The real reason for this situation is the stone of heaven hidden in Liu Hongyu''s body!


    Now, Liu Hongyu is "caught" by the Cao family. The four legged giant snake can''t do anything! If stropa was seriously injured and really needed to rest and take good care of him, the four legged snake would have gone to Cao''s house!


    This is not easy to get stropa can take care of themselves, the four legged giant snake can''t wait to take advantage of the night, sneaked into the Cao family compound!


    Four legged giant snake, what kind of cultivation is that? Even if you look at the whole spiritual world, there are only a few people who can compete with it! Not only Cao Ke but also Cao Ke''s fiancees are not in the Cao family now. Among the rest of the people, the gap between Cao''s father and his four feet is about level 30! If you want to find the whereabouts of four feet, it''s more difficult than going to heaven!


    Of course, four feet knew this situation, so it was not very careful. Instead, with its superb cultivation and speed, it shuttled back and forth between the rooms in Cao''s house, searching for Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts with the fastest pace.


    No matter how big the Cao mansion is, it can''t stand the unbridled search of the four legged giant snake! Soon, it found Liu Hongyu waiting alone in the new courtyard of Caoke.


    At the moment when she saw the four legged giant snake appear in front of her, the expression on Liu Hongyu''s face was quite complicated. The four legged giant snake could obviously feel that in addition to a little excitement, there was also a little loss and regret, which made the four legged giant snake who didn''t know much about emotion very confused. "Did I do something wrong? Little jade doesn''t want me to come to Cao''s house to rescue her at all? "


    There''s nothing wrong with the four legged snake''s guess! To be exact, up to now, Liu Hongyu has not put herself in the right position! Should we fight Cao Ke to the end and even burn the whole Cao family, or should we let go of our hatred and bring our son back to Cao Ke and enjoy the happiness of love and grandchildren from then on


    During the recent period of "house arrest" by the Cao family, Liu Hongyu felt that her heart was extremely calm. The relaxed feeling of not considering revenge and future made Liu Hongyu immersed in it. Several times, Liu Hongyu even felt that if she didn''t know the truth, she would at least be able to live a very comfortable life in her next life


    The arrival of four feet means that Liu Hongyu will return to the endless road of hiding and seeking revenge from Cao family and Cao Ke! This ending, although expected by Liu Hongyu, is not what Liu Hongyu thinks is perfect! Therefore, when Liu Hongyu saw four feet, her face would appear that kind of complex look!


    But anyway, no matter how tangled Liu Hongyu is, she will not waver her determination to revenge for her family! At the same time, Liu Hongyu''s heart is also very clear, as long as there is this hatred between her and Cao Ke, then she and Cao Ke two people, it is impossible to have a little hope of reconciliation!


    Aware of this, Liu Hongyu did not hesitate, followed four feet, under the protection of four feet, safely left Cao''s home, and quickly merged with stropa, who had just recovered from the injury, so the three people rushed out of Haicheng overnight.


    Originally, according to the meaning of four feet, it was meant to give the Cao family some color while the experts of the Cao family were away, such as killing some people of the Cao family, or setting off a fire. However, as soon as it told Liu Hongyu, it was denied by Liu Hongyu on the spot! Liu Hongyu promised Cao Ke at the beginning. During the period when Cao Ke led the mainland allied forces to fight against the invasion of the dead army, Liu Hongyu was not allowed to fight against the Cao family. It was Liu Hongyu who kept in mind her promise that she did not allow her four feet to do whatever she wanted in the Cao family!


    If things just so flat development, maybe nothing! But at this juncture, it happened that Liu Hongyu met him, a mysterious man in a black robe!


    This mysterious man looks about 1.8 meters tall, thin, even the appearance, are deeply hidden in the huge hood, outsiders can not see clearly! The only bare haggard right hand, tightly holding a stick, the surface of the stick was polished, the mysterious man leaning on the ground, issued bursts of "bang bang" sound, sounds very seeping!


    And Liu Hongyu and them, just after they came out of Haicheng, met this mysterious man in a narrow way. They almost ran into each other!


    "Alas! I said, "who are you?" Four feet of the temper, immediately excited up, pointing to the mysterious man yelled: "you he meow walk not long eyes ah? Don''t you see three living people this big? Just hit someone? Are you tired of living? "


    The mysterious man didn''t get angry when he heard the words. He just laughed and raised his hand to look forward to the gate of Haicheng. He said, "don''t you know that this is the boundary of Tongtian Empire looking at Haicheng?"


    Seeing that the mysterious man didn''t pay attention to his own problems, he began to roll his arms and sleeves to give the mysterious man some color, but was stopped by stropa! Then stropa clasped his fists with both hands, put on a very humble posture, gave a deep bow to the mysterious man opposite, and said: "if you go back to the master, this is the boundary of Wanghai City, that''s right!"


    The mysterious man nodded slightly and said: "since it is Wanghai City, then you must know where the Cao family is? Come and tell me where the Cao family is. Maybe you can die with dignity! "


    "Oh, I''ll go!" The mysterious man''s extremely arrogant words made his four feet jump up in an instant and said with disdain: "what are you? Talking about our life and death? In my opinion, what he mews about is that you are impatient with your life! "


    The four legged words, after all, attracted the attention of this mysterious man. He slowly turned his head, facing the four legged with the dark mask mouth, and his tone was much more gloomy than before. He said word by word: "you are the most naughty and the least polite four legged giant snake I have ever seen! Yes? Do you want to shout with me just because of your uncountable accomplishments? OK, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go to Cao''s house. I''ll take you to relieve my boredom. "


    With these words, we can''t see how the mysterious man acted. The polished stick in his hand has been heavily on the four legged snake''s chest!


    Four legged giant snake. Who is that? That''s a peerless master whose accomplishments have reached level 99 and will soon touch the way of heaven! However, the first master of theory in mainland China, such as the four legged giant snake, didn''t even know when the mysterious man waved his stick. He flew out in a scream, and after several tens of meters, he just "Patta!" I fell to the ground and tried to climb for a long time without getting up!


    Just for a moment, Liu Hongyu and stropa are completely silly! Although stropa also had a high estimate of the cultivation of the mysterious man, he never thought that the other side could beat the four legged snake on the ground just in one move!


    Such a situation, has greatly exceeded the theoretical cognition! Can this mysterious man, who can''t see his appearance clearly at all, be a great power whose cultivation has really reached above the way of heaven?


    Ignoring Liu Hongyu''s and stropa''s surprise, the mysterious man walked to the direction of the four legged giant snake. Looking at the posture, the mysterious man didn''t want to let the four legged giant snake go!


    Stropa out of the fear in his heart, when the mysterious man passed by him, he subconsciously shrank his body, afraid of being hurt by the fish in the pond! On the contrary, it was Liu Hongyu, a girl of every family, who saw that the four legged giant snake was going to suffer. He quickly gathered up his courage, stepped forward and stopped in front of the mysterious man!


    The mysterious man was slightly stunned, so he looked up and down at Liu Hongyu. But he didn''t look at it. It''s good that he didn''t look at it. When he looked at it, a light suddenly flashed from the mask of the mysterious man. After ten seconds, the mysterious man trembled and looked up at the sky with a laugh and said: "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time! What''s hidden in the little girl''s body? Heaven stone! It''s the stone of heaven! So, you little girl must be the accomplice of Xiao Yang and Yafei


    "Xiao Yang and Yafei?" Liu Hongyu was stunned by the mysterious man''s words and said, "who are they? I don''t know them at all


    "It''s no use arguing any more!" The mysterious man changed his direction and forced Liu Hongyu step by step. He said in a gloomy voice: "who doesn''t know that the only few stones left in the world are kept by Yafei! Precious! Little girl, since you have tiandaoshi in your body, you must have an extraordinary relationship with Yafei! If not, how did the stone come to you? "

 Chapter 784

    All of a sudden, there was a flash in Liu Hongyu''s mind! By recalling the origin of tiandaoshi, Liu Hongyu finally remembered the mysterious woman who gave her three brocade bags! Yafei... Liu Hongyu vaguely remembers that the mysterious woman said her name was Yafei


    Subconsciously back two steps, Liu Hongyu one hand to protect his chest, very alert to look at the mysterious man coming to him, trembling voice: "I and that Yafei and no intersection! It was she who forced this stone to me! "


    "For you?" The mysterious man couldn''t help but smile and said: "how can the gorgeous Bailian demon girl give you such a valuable thing as Tiandao stone? Is it a mortal who has nothing to do with her? Hum! Are you trying to be a fool? Or are you a fool? "


    As the mysterious man continued to approach, Liu Hongyu felt that she was almost out of breath. She quickly waved her hand and said, "OK, don''t you just want my heaven stone? I''ll give it to you! As long as you tell me how to take it out of my body, I will present it to you with both hands! If we meet by chance, don''t embarrass me! "


    "Cut! Do you really take me for a fool? " This time, the mysterious man obviously got angry and said in a fierce voice: "who doesn''t know that once a piece of heaven stone and human body merge, they can''t be separated from each other any more! Now you asked me to tell you how to take the stone out of your body? Second Olympic! I''m very good at pulling out your intestines. Would you like to try it first? "


    At the same time, the mysterious man suddenly made a move to jump forward, which made Liu Hongyu "kick kick kick!" Back a few steps, based on instability, fell heavily on the ground!


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Liu Hongyu, the mysterious man despised "bah!" "I don''t understand what Yafei thinks? For the sake of you, a piece of heaven stone is wasted... "


    At this point, the mysterious man suddenly trembled, his tone changed, and said thoughtfully: "no! I think things are too simple What''s the character of Yafei? Could she be so stupid as to give away the stone? Even I know the simple truth of making the best use of people and things, let alone Yafei If Yafei has any deep intention to send this girl Tiandao stone, then it shows that this girl is a very important person for Yafei and even Xiao Yang? If not, how could she be as smart as Yafei? "


    Think of here, the mysterious man looked at Liu Hongyu''s eyes, there is no previous contempt and disdain, instead, it has become a hidden joy and expectation! Listen to him Jie Jie a smile, way: "almost let you this wench muddle through! It turns out that you are not as simple as it seems that ''s ok! Since my time today is all wasted on you, you can go back with me! In this way, even if I didn''t finish the task of destroying Cao''s family and Cao Ke, I would have an explanation to them! "


    With that, the mysterious man raised his hand, and he didn''t know how to hold Liu Hongyu up. Without looking at the stupefied stropa, he turned very smartly and walked to the distance!


    Seeing this, stropa, after several tangles in his heart, still unfolded his figure and stopped the mysterious man''s way. He bravely arched his hand to the mysterious man and said, "this elder, you didn''t know us before. The well water doesn''t break the river water, but you hurt my people as soon as you come up. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for you to abduct Miss Liu?"


    Liu Hongyu, who was held by the mysterious man with one hand at her waist, also took advantage of this opportunity to punch and kick the mysterious man for a while. She could not help shouting: "you bastard! You rascal! Put me down! Put me down


    There was stropa blocking the way before, and then there was Liu Hongyu spilling. The mysterious man obviously didn''t have such good patience and self-restraint. His face sank slightly, and his hand shook violently! See Liu Hongyu''s whole body out of thin air continuously turn ten several circles! Finally, when she finally fell to the ground, Liu Hongyu''s consciousness had been dizzy by the high-speed rotation. Her eyes were closed tightly, her lips were red one by one, and she could not say a word any more!


    After solving Liu Hongyu''s problem, the mysterious man cast his eyes on the opposite stropa and said in a gloomy voice: "I thought you were very respectful to me before, so you didn''t hurt yourself as badly as that rude four legged snake. Why? I''m kind enough to spare your life, but you don''t know what''s going on? What are you up to? Do you want to save the girl back, or do you want to compete with me? "


    "I dare not!" Stropa respectfully, put his attitude very low: "I only want to let Miss Liu go! From now on, the mountain is high and the road is long. We promise that we will never appear in front of our predecessors again, block their way and hinder their eyes! "


    "What if I don''t?" The mysterious man asked in a cold voice.


    "That..." stropana''s wrinkled eyelids suddenly lifted, and her yellow eyes flashed, and he said, "don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Before the words fell, stropa stood up and waved his hands, as if he was throwing something at the mysterious man. It was very strange!


    When the mysterious man saw this, he was slightly stunned, and then he sniffed. For the first time, he was shocked. Almost subconsciously, he blurted out: "it''s the poison of... Tianjue!"


    Aware of stropa''s power, the mysterious man did not dare to neglect him. While dancing his pair of broad sleeves, he dispelled the invisible poison of Tianjue. On the other hand, he closed his mind and retreated several steps backward!


    Seeing that the other party was really afraid of his own Tianjue poison, stropa was overjoyed. Instead of chasing the mysterious man, he rushed to Liu Hongyu, who was lying on the ground! In stropa''s opinion, his Tianjue poison is not so easy to deal with. It is a very feasible way to save Liu Hongyu by taking advantage of the mysterious man''s chance to deal with Tianjue poison!


    However, stropa still underestimated the strength of the mysterious man. Before he completely got rid of the entanglement of Tianjue''s poison, the mysterious man just seemed to bend his fingers casually, and a faint source force turned into a streamer, just hitting stropa on Liu Hongyu''s left hand!


    There was a shrill scream from stropa. There was a startling blood hole in his left palm, which was hit by the streamer! Straight pain stropa covered his wrist, rolling on the ground! I can''t get close to Liu Hongyu any more!


    The body shape flashed several times in different directions, and the mysterious man finally got rid of stropa''s poison! When he returned to Liu Hongyu''s side, stropa''s body had bent down into the shape of a prawn, and the whole body was huddled together, shivering. It was obvious that the mysterious man just played it casually, which was far less simple than what he looked like! Stropa in the palm of the trauma, there must be a mysterious other way!


    After looking at stropa and then at Liu Hongyu, the mysterious man breathed a sigh and said, "my trip is really worthwhile! The boss is worried about how to destroy Wanghai city and Cao''s family in accordance with the above instructions and without causing other people''s suspicion? This is a boy who can use Tianjue''s poison. Isn''t it just useful I''ll take both of them back, and let the boss decide everything! "


    As he said this, the mysterious man put stropa and Liu Hongyu under his arms one by one. Then he finally said to himself, "this time, my credit should be enough for me to climb on the head of Lao Cui!"?! Hum! Lao Cui, you wait for me! Once your brother is developed this time, he will teach you a lesson.


    With these words, the mysterious man, on the tip of his feet, leaped into the air, then turned his back in the air and disappeared without a trace


    Early the next morning, Cao''s house opened its door as usual. But when the guards of Cao''s house came out of the house, they found a man covered with mud lying unconscious on the steps outside the gate, surrounded by people watching the excitement, chatting about the origin of the comatose man.


    Seeing this, the gatekeepers rushed forward to check the man''s condition. Soon, the chief gatekeeper raised his head and said to a smart looking companion beside him: "Xiao Liuzi, hurry up! Inform this man of his affairs to the government Oh, by the way, the old man should be doing morning exercises at this time. Don''t disturb him easily. Go to find the grandmothers! Now, in addition to the old man, the eldest daughter-in-law can still be a master! "


    "Good! I see, boss! " The doorman named Xiao Liuzi got the order, so he broke away and rushed into Cao''s courtyard.


    After a while, Cao Hong''s wife, Yu Yunting, Cao''s eldest daughter-in-law, was accompanied by a servant girl and led by Xiao Liuzi to the front of the house.


    When Yu Yunting saw the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "hurry up, send this man to the medical department of your family! Since he can come to our Cao family when he is dying, he must have something to do with our Cao family! We Cao family can''t just sit by and ignore! In addition, evacuate the people immediately, calm down the public opinion, and never let some rumors spread in the public, which will damage the reputation of our Cao family Well, prepare another carriage. Once the medical department can''t cure this person''s injury, you''ll immediately drive to Huichun medical center and invite the eldest grandson or doctor Cao. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, ma''am!" After hearing Yunting''s words, the guards came up with such a detailed solution to the problem. They all admired Yunting. When Yunting asked questions, they naturally responded respectfully in unison. Some of them were a little bolder, and even peeped at her pretty little face. Then, they felt a sense of admiration and palpitation

 Chapter 785

    After several days of careful care and treatment, with the joint efforts of changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao, the injured person was out of danger. In the meantime, both Mr. Cao and Yu Yunting visited this man several times in the medical department of Cao Fu. Everyone hoped that he would wake up as soon as possible and tell the real purpose of coming to Cao Fu regardless of his own safety.


    On the fourth day after this man came to Cao''s house, the Cao family''s expert team, led by Longnu, Hongxiu, changsunling and Muling, also smoothly returned to lookout Sea city from Semir! To help Cao Ke successfully revive the element Lord, the task of the fourth daughter is over. Naturally, she will go back to Cao''s house and wait for the news of the tuishen tuyere front line.


    However, when the fourth daughter heard that there was a seriously injured person coming to the mansion, she went to see him out of curiosity. She was very surprised to find that the injured person was conspiring with Liu Hongyu to destroy Cao Ke and Cao''s four legged snake!


    According to Mr. Cao, Liu Hongyu disappeared from the mansion six days ago. This is what we have expected! Recently, the whole Cao family is in troubled times. Cao Hong took some people to Buyun mountain to mend Tianshi. The Dragon Girl and the other four women took some people to help revive the Lord of elements. All the rest of the members who killed the stars followed Cao Keyuan to the tuishen wind outlet to resist the invasion of the dead world that might come at any time! Cao family really has no extra power to take care of Liu Hongyu!


    In addition, Liu Hongyu also hates the Cao family to the bone. To keep her in the Cao family is to hold a time bomb in her arms all the time. She is afraid all the time. If she is not careful, she has to blow it up! So before Cao Ke left, he asked him not to ask too much about Liu Hongyu. Even if someone wanted to save her, he just had to turn a blind eye and let her go.


    For Cao Ke''s suggestion, Cao naturally has nothing to refute. This is the real reason why Cao still kept a low profile and didn''t make a public statement after he found out Liu Hongyu had been rescued six days ago.


    But now the problem is, if Liu Hongyu was really rescued, then the person who rescued her is probably a four legged giant snake that can''t afford to be injured in front of her eyes! The Dragon girl who has really fought with the four legged giant snake knows quite well about the strength of the four legged giant snake. In the eyes of the Dragon Girl, even if she looks at the whole continent, Cao Ke is the only one who can fight with the four legged giant snake! But no matter Phoenix or zouk, they can''t come back to clean up the four legged snake at this juncture! In that case, who hurt the four legged snake? Is it difficult to find out what kind of expert it has met?


    It doesn''t make sense! If you can cultivate a master who is more powerful than the four legged giant snake, you will almost fly to heaven! Why should a master like that have the same insight as a four legged giant snake? Even though the four legged giant snake sometimes does not know how to be polite, it is only a beast after all. How can a real expert have the same opinion as a beast?


    Even if the question of who hurt the four legged snake is put aside, what about Liu Hongyu? What about stropa? Didn''t the three of them work together all the time to deal with the Cao family? After the four legged giant snake was seriously injured, he didn''t go to find stropa, who was as good as Liu Hongyu in medical skills. Instead, he climbed to Cao''s house step by step with the people''s eyes. Does this mean that Liu Hongyu and stropa have encountered any danger, and finally only the four legged giant snake ran out! After all, Liu Hongyu is Cao Ke''s fiancee in name. Cao Ke or Cao''s family have an obligation to rescue Liu Hongyu


    After about two days, the four legged snake finally woke up from the coma after treatment. When it saw that its bed was surrounded by people from the Cao family, the four legged snake''s first reaction was to struggle to sit up and knock on its head to show its sincerity.


    Of course, this kind of meaningless action was naturally stopped by changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao. When changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao turned up their beards, they said dissatisfied: "what can you do? I don''t know what it''s like to hurt myself? It''s the limit that our martial brothers can achieve to recover your life! If you get worse because of your misbehavior, don''t blame us for ignoring you! You''re on your own


    The four legged giant snake felt the sharp pain on his body. He knew that the eldest grandson''s words were true. There was no way. The four legged giant snake could only smile awkwardly at Mr. Cao and others and said, "since the doctors have said that, please forgive me for my carelessness."


    Mr. Cao said calmly: "it seems that we don''t have to talk about these manners. We are hostile. We save you out of our concern for little jade and our own reputation! So you don''t have to be grateful to us, master four legged. "


    Four feet completely didn''t approve of nodded, way: "have Cao old son this words, I also calculate is at ease! I''m here to ask Mr. Cao and the Cao family to save Miss Liu''s life! She was taken away by an unknown mysterious man!... " At this point, four feet quickly recounted the terrible mystery they met outside the city to all the people present.


    After listening to the narration of four feet, everyone felt very incredible, especially for the mysterious man who beat his four feet to the ground twice and couldn''t get up again! Seeing everyone''s desire to talk and stop, Mr. Cao said goodbye to the four legged snake and led them out of the medical department to his study.


    After entering the study, he asked his granddaughters to sit down first, and then Mr. Cao closed the doors and windows by himself, making sure that there was no one else around. After eavesdropping, he returned to his position. He looked up at the Dragon Girl and said, "I don''t know what you think of what just four feet said?"


    Although Longnu had expected that master Cao would lead them to the study to discuss the incident, she never thought that master Cao would be the first to ask her attitude as soon as he came up! According to her status in the Cao family, her granddaughter-in-law is obviously not as good as Yu Yunting, the eldest daughter-in-law. Even among Cao Ke''s women, her dragon daughter should not be as good as her elder sister, Hong Xiu. Therefore, as soon as Mr. Cao came up, he threw the question to her. On the contrary, she was caught off guard and didn''t know whether she would answer or not.


    Yu Yunting, sitting next to Longnu, saw the embarrassed expression on Longnu''s face. She immediately understood her concerns, so she raised her hand to hold Longnu''s soft hand, and said in a soft voice: "Longnu sister doesn''t have to think too much. The old man asked for your opinions first, which shows his understanding of the abilities of all of us sitting here! Dragon Girl, you have been a sea girl of the sea race since you were a child, and you have become a spiritual leader of the race, which makes your ability to see and solve problems surpass those of us This has nothing to do with our status in the Cao family. Let''s not worry about it


    Hearing the words, the Dragon girl turned her head and looked at her tentatively. She also gave her a positive smile and breathed a long breath. Then the Dragon girl said solemnly: "since you asked me for my opinion, I can say for sure that the four legged giant snake doesn''t need to lie. Most of the things he said are trustworthy!"


    "Oh?" Mr. Cao didn''t expect that the Dragon girl would give herself such a positive answer in such a short time. After a pause, Mr. Cao said, "can you tell me more about it? Why do you think that four feet are not deceiving us? There are many loopholes in what it says! "


    The Dragon girl didn''t think too much. She answered directly, "if I guess correctly, this" loophole "in my grandfather''s mouth mainly refers to the cultivation of the mysterious man, right? Does grandfather think that no one can defeat the four legged giant snake in just two moves, and no one can easily block stropa''s Tianjue poison and subdue stropa in one move? "


    Cao Laozi was guessed by Longnv. He didn''t feel ashamed and angry. He nodded with interest and affirmed: "yes! That''s my question! The cultivation of four feet has reached the peak of the mainland! Stropa''s Tianjue poison can only be countered by Buyun mountain''s mending stone! I can''t accept the sudden appearance of such a person who regards them as nothing


    "The answer to this question, in fact, four feet in its story, has inadvertently told us, but we were all attracted by this man''s strength at that time, so we didn''t really notice it!" Longnu explained very seriously: "listen to what four feet said, that mysterious person mentioned the two names'' Xiao Yang ''and'' Yafei ''more than once in the process of dialogue with them! And these two names are the most powerful basis for solving the true identity of this mysterious man! "


    "What do you say?" Cao leaned forward slightly. He knew that dragon girl was about to solve the mystery, so he listened very carefully.


    Longnu continued: "Xiao Yang, I met him when I was in the mainland of sirmir. How can I say that? I don''t know his specific origin and accomplishments, but I heard Cao Ke call him a space manager later. It seems that he is not a person in our Lingtian continent! As far as I can see with my own eyes, Xiao Yang is able to easily defeat the combination of the Dragon King Nai osletta and evil Nightmare before a flick of his finger! Such association should be more profound than the strength of the mysterious man in the four legged mouth! "


    "Oh?" Cao couldn''t help but interpose: "listen to Long''er, do you mean to say that this mysterious man who abducted Xiao yu''er and hurt her four feet is actually from the same place as Xiao Yang?"

 Chapter 786

    The Dragon girl nodded solemnly: "it should be right! Looking at the whole world as we know it, Xiao Yang and the mysterious people who are as terrible as those who cultivate themselves are basically able to exist in legend! They turn their hands into clouds and cover them with rain! Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is omnipotent! In our eyes, only God can have such ability I''m not sure if there is a God in this world, but I heard the words "heaven" and "heaven" from Cao Ke more than once


    "I believe in zouk! Although I don''t know where Cao Ke got the information As a space manager, Xiao Yang is naturally a person in the heaven. It can be inferred that the mysterious person who has similar accomplishments with Xiao Yang must also come from the heaven


    "The only thing I don''t understand is why this mysterious man appeared around Wanghai city? If what the four legged snake said is true, and the mysterious man himself said that the main purpose of his trip was actually in Caoke and his family, how did Caoke and his family offend the people in the heaven, so that they would specially send people down to Lingtian to deal with us? Also, since the purpose of this mysterious man is to be on Cao''s side, why did he take away Xiao yu''er and stropa? The four legged giant snake didn''t explain this in detail. In my opinion, the four legged giant snake didn''t keep any details from us, even it didn''t know much about them! Therefore, when talking about this, the four legged giant snake can only give a general description, but can''t give a detailed description... "


    "However, it seems that these problems are not so important now. Xiaoyu''er and stropa were captured by the mysterious man. The crisis brought by stropa''s Tianjue poison, which we have been worried about, should naturally disappear. The next thing we have to consider is how to deal with the return of the mysterious man!"


    "But..." after hearing the analysis of the Dragon Girl, master Cao couldn''t help but frown and said, "if the mysterious man really has the strength of Xiao Yang, even if we are fully prepared, we will still be slaughtered by others in the end. Do you have any specific ideas about this, Dragon Or you can play the unique divination power of hainv once more and see how we deal with the mysterious man in the future


    The Dragon Girl hesitated a little, but at last, she nodded gently under the gaze of everyone''s eager eyes and said: "since my grandfather ordered, I will do it myself!"


    With the help of Chang sun Ling and Hong Xiu, she left the wheelchair and walked slowly to the middle of the study. She spread the cushion on the ground. Then she sat on it with her knees crossed and said, "my divination is called psychics. The length of its application is also determined by the difficulty of the things you want to predict. I don''t know how long my inspiration will last this time. If my grandfather, sister-in-law and sisters are tired, they can go back to their room to have a rest first. However, at least one of you needs to stay behind to help me protect the Dharma. In the process of using inspiration, I must not be interfered by the outside world. Otherwise, once I am possessed by the devil, It''s a great consumption and injury to my mental power! "


    Mr. Cao patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Long''er. Anyone can go. I won''t go! I will guard you every step of the way! Don''t let anyone disturb you


    The Dragon girl nodded respectfully and said with a smile: "with the words of my grandfather, Long''er is completely relieved!"


    With these words, the Dragon Girl''s eyes closed, her hands and fingers in orchid shape, gently dropped to her knees! Soon, a bright golden light came out of the Dragon Girl''s body and wrapped her in it. From the outside, it was like someone was wearing a thin layer of golden gauze on the Dragon Girl. It made the Dragon girl look like a fairy in the sky!


    In the light exclamation of the people around, the Dragon girl sitting on the ground with her knees crossed still keeps the posture of sitting with her knees crossed, but her whole body begins to rise slowly in the air, floating up without any external blessing!


    When she reached a distance of about one and a half meters from the ground, the Dragon girl suddenly stopped and saw that her arms were one point left and right, and she drew a semicircle on both sides of her body, and finally joined her chest!


    Just after the simple action of the Dragon Girl, a pattern of Yin Yang and eight trigrams, which is completely formed by the particles of light elements, appears on the ground below the Dragon Girl! After the appearance of this eight diagrams pattern, the Yin and Yang poles are not the same, but repel each other, attract each other, unite together, and constantly rotate!


    After a few minutes, outside the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, there are eight directions: due east, due south, due west, due north, as well as northeast, Southeast, northwest, southwest, and so on! As a result, the eight trigrams array, which is the source of inspiration, is finally condensed, and the Dragon girl has entered the most critical prediction stage!


    At the beginning, all the people present can be influenced by the freshness brought by the psychic feeling, watching the Dragon Girl floating in the air with great interest, waiting for the end of the ceremony. However, with the passage of time, there was no movement on Longnv''s side. In desperation, Yu Yunting and Hongxiu all got up one after another to say goodbye to Mr. Cao, leaving only a bored changsunling, waiting for Longnv and accompanying Mr. Cao.


    The sun sets and the night falls. The whole Cao''s house is now bustling up, starting to make the most important dinner of the day! Also know this time, the Dragon Girl side just body in a flash, seems to be unconscious a little bit from the mid air down.


    "It''s done!" Cao Laozi''s extremely excited cry aroused Chang sunling, who was dreaming. They ran to the Dragon Girl and found that the Dragon girl was sweating, her face was pale, and her lips were cracked! Just looking at her, I knew that she was very weak now!


    Seeing this, Mr. Cao quickly picked up his big table and spread a thick cloak on it. Then he called to Chang sunling, "ling''er, come on, take Long''er to this table to have a rest!"


    Chang sun Ling who dare to neglect, a dragon girl picked up, gently put on the table, and found a cushion, pad in the Dragon Girl''s head, let the Dragon Girl lie more comfortable. Finished these, long sun Ling''s jade hand has already set up the Dragon Girl''s pulse, began to check up the physical condition for the Dragon Girl.


    Cao Laozi, who had been watching quietly, waited until Chang sunling finally took back his pulse taking hand, and then asked with concern: "what''s up? Ling''er, what''s wrong with Long''er? Do you want me to invite your father and your uncle to further diagnose and treat Long''er? "


    Chang sun Ling smiles and shakes his head: "grandfather, don''t worry, dragon girl is just a temporary physical overdraft. Let her have a little rest and recover some physical strength, then it will be OK!"


    "Alas Mr. Cao sighed and reproached himself: "I''m so worried! I ignored that Long''er''s body had not completely recovered from Tianjue''s poison, and he traveled thousands of miles between the state of sirmir and the land of Lingtian. The consumption must be very intense! Under such circumstances, I asked her to show her inspiration. As a grandfather, I''m really sorry for you


    Chang sunling came to Cao''s side and comforted him: "grandfather, don''t be so sad. I believe long er didn''t blame you for this! In the final analysis, we are all half of the Cao family. It is our duty to do what we can for the Cao family I''m going to fry a pair of medicine for Long''er. I believe she will wake up soon after she drinks my medicine! "


    Sure enough, just as Chang sun Ling said, the Dragon girl who drank the medicine opened her big eyes in five minutes!


    "Grandfather... Ling''er..." looking at the two of them with a kind of very concerned eyes in front of them, the Dragon girl smiles very reluctantly and says: "thank you for your concern, I''m ok!"


    Chang sunling poured a cup of warm water for the Dragon Girl, helped her sit up, and gently fed her to drink. The throat and dry mouth are moistened by warm water. Although she can''t use much energy, she feels much more comfortable in an instant. This makes her nod and begin to tell what she saw in her inspiration.


    "The same as predicting the invasion of the dead world, what I see is still two static pictures!" Longnu looks thoughtful. Obviously, she doesn''t understand what she sees. It''s hard for her to make a final judgment.


    "The first officer is a very grand scene of the battle between the two armies! The main attacking party in blue uniform, the main defending party in red uniform, was suppressed in a city There is nothing to say about these. What I care most about in the whole picture is the commander in chief of both sides! The leader of the blue uniform is actually a big tree that can walk, while the general of the red uniform is Xiao Yang that we mentioned before


    "As for the second picture, from the battlefield of the first picture to the city of Wanghai! According to the picture, the whole Wanghai city is in a mess! There is no one living in the city! Including our Cao''s courtyard, it seems to have been eroded by an extremely severe pestilence and turned into a dead city in the real sense


    As soon as the Dragon girl said this, both Cao Laozi and Chang sunling took a cold breath. They couldn''t help shivering all over and stayed on the spot

 Chapter 787

    "Dead city..." for a long time, Mr. Cao just sat down on his chair. He could no longer see the red light of the past. He just muttered to himself, "I have worked hard for decades. In the end, my hometown, Wanghai City, can only come to such a tragic end?..."


    Seeing this, the Dragon Girl glanced at Chang sunling. Chang sunling understood and slowly let go of her hand to help her. She came to master Cao, quickly poured a cup of tea for him, and said softly, "grandfather, you don''t need to be so sad now. What long er''s psychic feeling saw is the picture, May not be able to completely match with the future! As long as we find a way to avoid the situation in the picture, we still have a great chance to turn the tide and turn the world around! "


    "Oh?" Chang sunling''s words were like a shot of cardiotonic, which made Mr. Cao feel energetic in an instant! Looking at Longnv with Xiyi''s eyes, Cao Laozi confirmed again: "longer, what linger said is true? Your prophecy really can''t live up to the future? At best, it''s a possibility of the future, isn''t it? "


    The Dragon Girl hesitated for a moment, and finally reluctantly nodded her head and said: "I don''t want to deceive my grandfather. The future predicted by my psychic sense is the most likely future that the psychic sense itself comes out of the analysis of the current situation! This kind of future, in all possible future, is the most likely one! I don''t know if you can understand me, Grandpa But in any case, this prediction of inspiration is just a prediction! After all, the future is still the future. As long as it doesn''t really appear in front of us, there is still a possibility of being changed! Even if the probability of this possibility is very low... "


    "Just as Cao Ke will lead the human coalition to resist the invasion of the dead world without hesitation! With such a clever mind, doesn''t TSOK know that there is a fundamental gap between the fighting capacity of the Allied forces of mankind and that of the dead? Of course he knows! At the same time, Cao Ke also knows that in my prophecy, the human alliance will collapse for thousands of miles, and finally can only retreat to Wanghai city! Alone and helpless, food and grass are exhausted! What a moment of despair


    "But none of these can be the reason for Cao Ke to retreat! Cao Ke knew that he had to stand up in such a crisis! Have the courage to take the responsibility you should take! He will not give up hope. He is trying to change the picture predicted by my inspiration with his own strength


    "Now it seems that the crisis faced by our caojia, wanghaicheng and even the whole mainland is far from the dead world. If the heaven also participates in it, we are really suffering from the enemy! Neither side can be taken lightly, and neither side can be faulted! "


    "But we can''t give up our efforts on the pretext of these difficulties after all! In the end, Wanghai city may really become a dead city, but as long as we really work hard, we can at least make ourselves feel at ease and have a clear conscience! "


    After listening to Longnv''s words, Cao could not help nodding and said, "I understand what you said, longer! Although the possibility of changing the future is very small, but we are not without that opportunity! Even if there is only one percent chance, we need to pay 100 percent effort Ha ha ha! What a surprise! I''ve lived for most of my life. When I''m old, I need a younger generation like you to wake me up! "


    "You''re welcome, grandfather!" Longnu tried her best to support her body and said calmly: "in fact, Grandpa, you just care too much about Haicheng, so after hearing my prediction, you will be in a panic for a moment. If you are given some time, I believe you will easily figure out all the key points! My words, in the final analysis, are just teaching me how to teach me! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Cao''s mood obviously improved a lot. With a happy smile, he indicated that he was OK and asked his eldest grandson Ling to take care of the weak dragon girl. Then, Cao stood up and strolled to the front door of the study. Through the thin window paper, he looked at the blurred scene outside. About a few minutes later, he said in a deep voice, "Long''er, ling''er, you two, Do you have any ideas for dealing with prophecy? "


    Hearing this, Chang sunling shook his head in a hurry and said in embarrassment: "grandfather, if you ask me where to have fun or how to treat my illness, then I will talk to you endlessly for a few days and nights But there''s nothing I can do for a job like this. I can''t help it. I can''t help it! "


    The Dragon girl raised her hand and patted the eldest sun Ling, which was a consolation. Then the Dragon girl said, "although my prediction sounds a little creepy, if we can calm down and think about it carefully, it''s not difficult for us to find one of the suspicious points!"


    "Suspicious point?" Cao Laozi said with a knowing smile: "where is the doubt?"


    The Dragon girl said: "the suspicious point is on the dead people in the picture I have foreseen! Yes, in my prediction, the whole city of Wanghai City, together with our Cao family, all people are dead, but there is a unity of form in our way of death! This is what I call the suspicious point


    "We are afraid of the mysterious man this time, so we let me use my psychic sense to predict the future, but in the future I predict, there seems to be no substantial connection with the mysterious man! All the people in the city are more likely to die of a plague. From the people, I can''t see that they were killed by an expert at all! "


    "No matter how powerful the mysterious man is, if he wants to kill, he must cause fatal wounds to the other party! And I didn''t find even a trace of this on many corpses, which means that he is not the real killer of the people in the city! At least, it''s not the one who does it directly! "


    "Oh! I know! " Hearing this, Chang sun Ling finally had a flash in his mind and said, "Long''er, you have repeatedly emphasized the specific death methods of the people in the future Wanghai city. In fact, you are telling us that it is not the mysterious man with excellent cultivation who slaughters our whole Wanghai City, but the one who is abducted by the mysterious man... Stropa?"


    "Smart!" The Dragon girl gave a thumbs up to the eldest sun Ling and said, "if you can make a whole city infected with epidemic disease with a wave of your hand, it''s absolutely not the talent of stropa who is a poison demon."


    "Let''s make a more bold prediction. If the real intention of the mysterious man to abduct stropa is to take a fancy to the Tianjue poison in his body, does the mysterious man want to use the Tianjue poison to destroy our Wanghai city and our Cao family? It''s quite possible, isn''t it? The good thing for the mysterious man is that he will not be involved in the killing for no reason. When he is outside the world, he can effectively avoid the surveillance and investigation of the heavenly code! Even if you use stropa to be your own ghost, you can also disguise the whole thing as the enmity and revenge between us! It''s a good plan to kill a few birds with one stone! "


    "That is to say..." master Cao twirled his beard and said, "the mysterious man who has taken away xiaoyu''er is afraid of taking responsibility, so he will send stropa, who is under his control, to release Tianjue''s poison to Wanghai city. In this way, Wanghai city will naturally become what you predicted, Become a dead city ravaged by plague, isn''t it


    "Yes! That''s it The Dragon girl nodded her head and said: "so, our next task, in fact, is not necessary to confront the mysterious man. As long as the people we sent to Buyun mountain can get back the sky mending stone, and then with the help of the sky mending stone, we disguise ourselves as a whole city poisoned. In this way, the mysterious man who doesn''t know the truth, Maybe you will think that you have completed the task without knowing it and eliminated us, then we will be able to escape this time naturally! "


    "I believe that as long as the mysterious man doesn''t do it himself, Wanghai city will never be OK!" With this method, the crisis of the collapse of Haicheng will be completely relieved when Cao Keban returns to Korea! "


    The Dragon Girl''s plan made Mr. Cao cry out: "good! How wonderful! It''s a great blessing for Ke''er to have talents like Long''er! I''ll send more people to meet hong''er in Buyun mountain! We must ensure the safe return of bulianshi! This is related to the life and death of Wanghai city! I''m really sorry now. I only sent a hundred star killing experts to hong''er. "


    At this point, Mr. Cao called his servants, took a stretcher, carried the Dragon Girl, and was taken care of by Chang sunling all the way back to Cao Ke''s courtyard to have a rest.


    Then, Mr. Cao simply unfolded himself and went to the place where the guests lived. He found Duan, one of the elders of the Cao family, and asked Duan''s relatives to choose hundreds of experts from his family. He went to Buyun mountain to support Cao Hong day and night


    Butcher, mainland of sirmir.


    Since Linglong was mistakenly killed by Cao Ke, the dead side has never sent out a group of reconnaissance teams to continue to investigate the movement and situation of the coalition forces. When the enemy disappeared, the Allied forces also experienced a period of leisurely life without war, but such a leisurely life was not easy. Almost all of them had the courage to make it clear when the dead army would appear in front of them. If it wasn''t for the psychological counseling work of Cao Ke and general Yu, which has played a good role in easing the fear in the hearts of the coalition soldiers, many people may not be able to bear the day-and-night tension, but have a mental breakdown first


    As usual, there was Phoenix standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, thinking of Linglong, who had just died. He seemed to wander aimlessly in the coalition camp. Seeing his arrival, all the generals and soldiers of the United forces saluted him respectfully, which showed the heroic status of Cao Ke in everyone''s mind!

 Chapter 788

    Before he knew it, Cao Ke looked up and found that he had arrived at the site of mieshaxing, which was not far from the commander-in-chief''s tent of the United forces.


    With a helpless smile, Cao Ke said to himself, "it seems that in my heart, I still regard killing the stars as the most reliable harbor after I am tired The anxiety and fear that spread wantonly in the whole coalition forces can''t be felt in the camp of killing stars! That kind of strong military self-confidence from the bottom of my heart is my ultimate pursuit of Caoke It''s just a pity that I''m the only Cao Ke in the world. Correspondingly, there''s only one army that is qualified to be called mieshaxing... "


    Seeing Cao Ke coming, the two star killing guards stood up straight, with their heels and arms at their chests. They saluted Cao Ke respectfully. At the same time, they called out: "see Marshal!"


    "Well!" Cao Ke answered casually. He just wanted to walk to the camp of killing the stars, but he saw "whoosh" in the camp A personal shadow came out. The action of the human shadow was very fast. Even Cao Ke, a master with inhuman reaction power, only flashed aside when he tried his best to avoid the embarrassment of bumping into the human shadow head-on.


    "Who? It''s so hot! Do you walk without looking at the Tao? " Cao Ke complained and looked up at the figure. He saw a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl, caressing her chest with her little hand. She was obviously shocked by that.


    "Linghan?" Of course, Cao Ke knows this beauty! This beauty is no one else. It''s Linghan, the second of the three Ling sisters who took over the position of Longnu and temporarily led the Yalong clan.


    "Ah... Marshal..." Ling Han quickly came out of the panic, very embarrassed to salute Cao Ke, said: "some of my subordinates are too anxious, and did not see you come... Please don''t blame me!"


    "Forget it, we haven''t been hurt either. Pay attention next time!" Cao Ke said patiently. In any case, Linghan can be regarded as a beautiful woman. For beautiful women, Cao Ke always likes to be open-minded. If someone else, even if she is in front of her, Cao Ke will surely be punished for her rigorous way of running the army.


    Up and down looked at Ling Han, Cao Ke can''t help but gently "eh?" A, very surprised way: "I say han''er, you look like there is something different today!" I remember that ever since you followed me to tuishen tuyere, you were always depressed all day, as if you had something on your mind. I asked you, but you didn''t want to tell me! What''s going on now? Even if you accompany me, you seem to be holding a smile... Is there something happy happening? "


    "Smile?..." Ling Han''s face "Teng!" when she heard the words At the end of the day, with Cao Ke''s curious eyes staring at him, he found out a reason which was still reluctantly, and said: "during this period of time, marshal, you and general Yu have been enlightening us, haven''t you? Let''s put down our psychological burden and not be dominated by the fear of hell army. My mood began to become happy. Isn''t it the result of your enlightenment? I''m just looking for an opportunity to thank you. You''re now in front of me! "


    "My enlightenment?" Cao Ke squinted in disbelief and said, "is it true or not? As far as I''m concerned, how can I enlighten you? Well, I have to keep up my efforts and try to spread this effect to the whole army... OK, go and help you. I have nothing to do. I''m just going to walk around the camp. "


    "Yes! My subordinates are leaving! " Linghan salutes Cao Ke again, then turns around and disappears into the sea of people in the camp! What Cao Ke didn''t notice was that in Linghan''s hand, he always held a letter tightly like a baby. The letter clearly said: "to Linghan, perish thunder."


    The boss of his own army is coming. As the commander of the army, Qiqi and bell will come out to meet them! In other words, not all the elite and invincible divisions in the alliance are gathered. Among the five golden school stars, the Dragon Girl, the leader of the Yalong team, is poisoned by heaven, and she stays in lookout Sea city to rest; Ramsey, the head of the Ranger team, followed Cao Hongyuan to Buyun mountain to capture bulianshi; Jessica, the only one who didn''t lead the troops, had to help the general to coordinate the whole army of the United forces, so she had little time to be in the star killing camp. Therefore, the current star killing strategy is basically led by the remaining two golden stars Qiqi and bell. The details of the training and mission are also decided by them through consultation.


    Of course, as mieshaxing''s purple Weixing and Qiqi''s current boyfriend, Bai Ju has successfully infiltrated into mieshaxing''s daily leadership. In his own words, it''s a wise move for him to do so! This time, Bai Ju followed Qiqi and came out to welcome Cao Ke. However, Bai Ju looked at Cao Ke with a "very careful" eye. After all, Cao Ke was the one Qiqi loved.


    "Ah! Boss When Qiqi and bell bow to Cao Ke, Bai Ju naturally comes to Cao Ke, embraces Cao Ke''s shoulder, and says with a smile: "how can you come to us today? Do you miss xiaoka? Unfortunately, Xiao Ka went down to inspect with the general before, but now he hasn''t come back! I''m afraid you''re going to waste your trip this time! "


    "Bai Ju!" One side of Qiqi see such a situation, can''t help Daimei a wrinkle, softly called: "how can you talk to the boss like this? It sounds like I''m driving the boss away! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "Qiqi, it''s OK. Brother Bai and I are brothers. In front of me, he can get rid of the red tape in the army and do as he likes."


    Bai Ju raised his chin to Qiqi and said with pride: "do you hear me? The boss said I was his brother! Brother, do you know what that means? You are not allowed to say that I am not promising in the future. I am always scolding me! You know what? "


    Qiqi is not angry and looks at Baiju. Cao Ke is there. Qiqi really can''t save face and embarrasses Baiju in public. However, Phoenix, who has been standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, doesn''t eat Baiju at all. He smashes his mouth and says with deep meaning: "yes, you are Cao Ke''s brother! So what? As the eldest brother, the position in the killing star is actually just a purple Wei star? At most, they are at the same level as the sisters of Yu Lei and Ling. With your status and situation, how can you rely on Cao Ke to brag in front of your own women? If I were you, I would either find a crack in the ground for a long time, or I would just shut up and practice, and really upgrade my cultivation to the level of golden school star! Is that what a man should do? what you think? Brother Bai


    Bai Ju''s face, which Phoenix said, was blue and white. He almost jumped to scold him. He pointed to Phoenix and said angrily, "well, you stupid bird, even you beast dare to teach me? Well, well, if you have seed, you will show your true shape and fight with me for hundreds of rounds to see if my cultivation is really as bad as you said! "


    Phoenix obviously did not mean to compete with Bai Ju. Instead, he rolled his eyes and naturally asked, "who does the beast say?"


    Bai Ju didn''t recognize the real meaning of Phoenix''s words. He answered directly: "the beast said you!"


    "Poof!" After listening to Bai Ju''s answer, Cao Ke and bell couldn''t help laughing! Qiqi face a red, raised a foot to kick in the white lift of the buttocks, not angry way: "are you smart or stupid? Ah? Do you really want to be a diamond? You''re so blind. You look so smart! It''s just a paste in my head


    By everybody so a smile, Qiqi so a kick, white lift this just reaction come over, is oneself on Phoenix speech way! How can Bai Ju bear to suffer losses in front of her beloved woman? The one who rolled his arms and sleeves gave a loud drink and pounced on Phoenix!


    How could Phoenix be so easily caught in vain? With a quick little wing, Phoenix flew up from Cao Ke''s shoulder and skilfully avoided Bai Ju''s flying, and then flew to the exterminator''s camp while looking back at Bai Ju provocatively, saying: "come on! Come after me! You beast


    "Ah ah Bai Ju was so annoyed by Phoenix that he said, "you stupid bird, don''t let me catch you later. If I catch you, I will pluck all your feathers! Make you a red striped chicken


    While shouting, Phoenix and Bai Ju rushed out of the camp one after another, running farther and farther in the surprised eyes of others.


    Looking at their backs, Cao Ke was full of black lines for a moment. He thought that his subordinates were not like what he had thought before. Each of them was very reassuring. These two goods are a living example of a pair of children


    "Cough..." bell coughed awkwardly twice, made a gesture to the tent, and said to Cao Ke, "boss, do you think we should go in and sit down and have a slow chat?"


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "no, I came here unconsciously this time... I just want to ask, is there any movement in tushen tuyere recently? Now the work of investigation and defense falls on us to kill the stars. This is our absolute trust in us to kill the stars! We must live up to everyone''s expectations and resolutely solve all the dangers in the bud


    Qiqigong said: "we can''t be more clear about what the boss said! No, as soon as we received the message from the Griffin troops, we immediately sent Linghan to confirm it! "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly shocked when he heard the words: "is there any new information coming back? What''s going on in the dead world? "

 Chapter 789

    "Not sure yet." Qiqi said: "without our star killing experts, the Griffin Legion only dares to monitor and investigate at a relatively far place from the tuishen tuyere. Today, when bell and I read the investigation report sent back by the Griffin legion, we found that there was a vague description of the living creatures involved, Although this description was finally characterized by the Griffin army''s intelligence collation and reporting personnel as "impossible to determine, extremely low!", But bell and I still think it''s necessary to conduct a more thorough investigation. Just now, I told Linghan to go to the Griffin Legion in person. With Linghan''s dexterity, we should be able to see if there is any problem... "


    Speaking of this, Qi Qi couldn''t help looking up, glanced at Phoenix and Bai Ju, and said helplessly: "it''s not like some people, their heads are obviously blistered! I don''t want to do anything. I''ve been around me all day and I can''t get rid of it! "


    Cao Ke, of course, knows that Qiqi''s person is his good brother Bai Ju. With a smile, Cao Ke raised his hand and patted Qiqi on the shoulder, comforting her and saying, "brother Bai, you are not too concerned about your girlfriend! Don''t worry, who can be my friend of Caoke is not a genius? You just need to be more patient with brother Bai. I''m sure he won''t let you down in the future! "


    After getting the blessing from the people who had been in love with her before, Qiqi had an indescribable embarrassment in her heart and some embarrassment on her face. Finally, she could only say: "I hope so!" Let''s finish.


    One side of bell, naturally very aware of Qiqi''s entanglement, see this scene, quickly stood up to Cao Ke, said: "boss, Qiqi there are many things to deal with, since you don''t want to go into the big tent to wait, then by the humble duty to accompany you to the camp for a walk, by the way, see if you can see the return of Linghan!"


    At this time, Cao Ke was trying to find a step to ease his uneasiness with Qiqi. After Bell said so, Cao Ke quickly stepped down and said with a smile: "yes! Qiqi, if you have something to do, just hurry up and get busy. I''ll just have bell to accompany me! "


    With these words, Cao Ke did not give Qiqi a reaction time, quickly put his hand around Bell''s shoulder, and ran all the way to the camp!


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Qiqi turned her lips with disdain and said to herself, "men, no matter how successful they are, dare not face up to their own emotional problems. A Bai Ju saw Cao Ke and walked away on the pretext of quarreling with Phoenix, unwilling to bear the embarrassment of being both a rival and a brother; The other Cao Ke just hit the nail on the head and said he would run away, but he didn''t even listen to my report The most exasperating is that bell! I thought I knew the leader''s mind, but I was left alone! At the end of the day, there is no good thing! "


    Cao Ke and bell, who have already run far away, naturally can''t hear Qi Qi''s complaints. Looking back, Qi Qi Qi''s figure has disappeared in the sea of people. Bell just pulls Cao Ke''s sleeve and stops galloping.


    "Oh, boss!" Bell said bitterly: "you''ve been in the Chinese army recently. You don''t know what''s going on in our camp. If you don''t fight the battle with the dead world again, Qiqi and Baiju may go crazy first! That posture... Tut Tut, it''s really impressive! "


    Cao Ke Wen Yan slightly a Zheng, way: "this words how to say?"


    Bell looked around and didn''t find anyone''s attention on them. Then he took a long breath and said, "isn''t it because of the relationship you and Qiqi haven''t started yet? Now, Qiqi and Bai Ju are together. Although we can all see that Qiqi is also sincere to Bai Ju, Qiqi takes you to compare with Bai Ju from time to time and inadvertently, and asks for Bai Ju according to your standard! This is a bit too difficult for brother Bai! "


    "Who doesn''t know in this world? If you look at the whole human race, you can be regarded as the absolute" right! " Bell smell speech a pat own thigh, happy way: "or boss, you have experience! Isn''t that why Lao Bai has come up with a solution? Boss, don''t worry, I will tell you this method to Lao Bai! Peace in the camp is just around the corner


    point the day and await for it? Hum! Bell still overestimates Cao Ke''s EQ! Cao Ke does have many beautiful girlfriends, but which one of his girlfriends didn''t come back by his face? As long as you have shameless spirit, it''s enough. It has nothing to do with Eq! What''s more, from the beginning to the end, Cao Ke didn''t take the queen fan that Qi Qi sent out from her heart into consideration! Kiki, who is the kind of person threatened?


    It turns out that TSOK is not always right! After a few days, Bai Ju really took advantage of the strength of the wine and recited Cao Kegang''s words to Qiqi. Finally, the sad result of Bai Ju was not that he completely conquered Qiqi as Cao Ke said, but that he was locked out of the big tent and didn''t let Bai Ju get close to him for a whole month Of course, these are later words, let''s not mention them for the moment£¨ PS: maybe not at all...)


    At the moment when Cao Ke and bell broke their hearts for Bai Ju and Qi Qi, Ling Han, who was sent by Qi Qi Qi to inquire about the Griffin army, rushed back! This time, the expression on Linghan''s face was not as relaxed as before! When she saw that Cao Ke was also there, she hurried to Cao Ke and reported: "marshal, it''s not good. I further understand that the vague biological activity scene seen by the Griffin Legion on on the crater of the tuishen tuishen tuishen should really exist. It''s not that the Griffin scouts were wrong at the moment!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke smell speech sword eyebrow a wrinkly, way: "can have what direct evidence?"


    "Yes!" Ling Han nodded, took out a jade pendant with the word "Ling" from her pocket, handed it to Cao Ke, and explained in detail: "just now, I asked the Griffin knight to carry me to the top of the ring. Originally, I wanted to confirm the location of the blurred image, but what I didn''t even think of was that it was there, I found this jade pendant! Isn''t that the best proof of human activity? "


    Cao Ke took the jade pendant and measured it repeatedly for a long time. Finally, he trembled and said, "how is this jade pendant so similar to Linglong''s family treasure?" As he said this, Cao Ke reached into his arms and took out the only thing he had left!


    As like as two peas put together, Cao Ke''s linger piece of Bao Yu is almost exactly the same as Bao Yu, who picked up the piece from Linghan. What''s more magical is that there is an irregular bulge on the left edge of the piece of jade picked up by Linghan, and this bulge just coincides with the depression on the right edge of the piece of jade!


    "These two gems must be a pair!" Cao Ke quickly gave his own judgment answer: "in this world, there may be only one person who collects a pair of gems with Linglong..."


    Speaking of this, the expression on Cao Ke''s face has become very ugly: "it must be him! He came to avenge Linglong Renfujun, you are really hot! Do you want to take my life anyway? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s confused words, bell and Linghan couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know what story was hidden in these two similar jades! So they can only watch Cao Ke there melancholy, anxious, but there is no way to help.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke slowly put away the two jade pendants, waved to bell and Linghan and said, "OK, you don''t need to interfere in this matter any more. I''ll deal with it myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke flashed away and disappeared in the same place at a very fast speed. He didn''t know where to go!

 Chapter 790

    In the early morning of the next day, the tushen tuyere was located at the top of the circular mountain.


    Cao Ke''s whole body is wrapped in a very thick pure white mink cloak, and stands in the wind with Phoenix, which is the size of the prototype. No matter how their lapels and feathers fly, they are still, and their eyes are staring in front of them!


    And in the opposite of Caoke and Phoenix, a gray bearded old man dressed in black short fight, is leisurely holding a big cigarette pot and smoking! From this old man''s face, there is no hale and hearty red at all. His face is almost as white as his beard. Coupled with the dark bags under his eyes and the dense wrinkles, people can''t help looking a little tight in their hearts. It seems that the one standing opposite him is a fierce ghost from Jiuyou hell!


    So the two sides confronted each other for a long time, and no one was willing to speak first.


    Finally, Phoenix was impatient, so he stepped forward and asked the old man in a shrill voice: "ah! I said you! old fool! You have brought us here. Don''t you have anything to say to us? "


    The old man was not in a hurry to answer Phoenix''s question. Instead, he took the pot with a cigarette bag and knocked it gently on the tamped snow. He knocked out the useless ashes inside. Then he said with a smile: "you stupid bird, you don''t know how to be polite! Did I lead you here? My old man has been smoking in this uninhabited place, and I didn''t recruit you or provoke you. You came to my old man''s eyes and yelled, OK! Yes? In the end, I put the responsibility on my old man? This seems to be a little unreasonable, isn''t it? "


    Phoenix wanted to argue for a while, but Cao Ke raised his hand and stopped him. Cao Ke threw a fist at the old man and said in a respectful voice, "if I guess well, you should be Linglong''s grandfather, marshal Ling of the dead world, right?"


    Hearing that Cao Ke mentioned Linglong, the old man''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and he turned the long tobacco pot between his fingers. The old man''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees. He was a little excited and said, "how dare you mention linger in front of my old man? You don''t want to forget your old love and kill ling''er by yourself. Today, my old man will come to work out the account with you! "


    As he spoke, the old man grew up. It was only at this time that Cao Ke found that the old man''s height was more than two meters. Although he was old, his waist was straight! Coupled with his strong figure, there is really a kind of heroism in it! This confirms Cao Ke''s conjecture that this old man is indeed Linglong''s grandfather, and there is no doubt that Lingling is the great marshal of the dead world!


    Aware of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said: "although I know you can''t believe what I said, grandfather, I still want to explain to you that Linglong''s death is due to other reasons. I hope you can argue right and wrong clearly, see the essence of the matter, and then make a decision, otherwise..."


    "Or what? You are not qualified to teach me, are you Master Ling didn''t give the Cao family a chance to finish what they said. Instead, he directly raised his hand to interrupt Cao Ke and said to himself, "first of all, I''m not your grandfather. You can''t and don''t have to call me that! Then, those explanations you said have no meaning to me at all. I''m here to ask you, Linglong, did you die in your hands? Finally, I hope you can take responsibility! Anyway, you are the only man Linglong has ever loved. I don''t want her man to be a dare but dare not admit it! "


    "Who is the counsellor?" This time, Phoenix, who had been blocked by Cao Ke, quit again and jumped back: "Cao Ke dares to lead the Allied forces of mankind to compete with your dead world. How can such a person be a counsellor? On the contrary, you want to find Cao Ke, but you dare not go to the coalition camp. You can only design to call Cao Ke here alone! In this way, you are the old man! Your whole family is full of money


    As soon as the voice of Phoenix dropped, the color of Cao Ke''s reversed face suddenly changed. Phoenix immediately understood that he had said something wrong, and quickly corrected: "Oh! What I''m talking about doesn''t include Miss Ling herself! "


    "Enough!" "Linglong, she has disappeared from the world! You know what? Living in the dead world, I can''t even collect a piece of her spirit Come on, I''ve talked too much nonsense to you today! Now that you can understand the real meaning of my old man''s deliberately appearing for your reconnaissance troops to see, what else can I say? Or I''ll kill you and avenge my granddaughter! Or I will die in your hands and disappear in this universe like Linglong! Come on, come on! Let me have a good look at your real strength! It''s the strength that stirs up my death world and stirs up my granddaughter till she dies! "


    With these words, master Ling''s mind moved and his mental strength burst out! In an instant, a rising hurricane was formed around him. This hurricane was like a whirlpool of rapid rotation, constantly absorbing the same cold wind around the tushen tuyere. The momentum also increased a little bit!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke took a cold breath and said, "no wonder old man Ling chose the place to fight with me at the tushen tuyere and the top of the ring mountain. It turns out that he was also a variation cultivator before he died! What''s more, the element contained in his source force is the most indispensable wind here! "


    Phoenix flapped his wings, felt the change of the left and right wind, and then said in a deep voice: "it''s not good. Now we are all filled with his breath! It can be said that we are totally involved in other people''s field! As long as in this field, his ability can get double output release, but our strength is greatly limited How can he compete with us? That''s why he wants to kill us both


    Cao Ke gave a helpless smile and said, "it''s not strange. After all, he came to avenge Linglong!" Naturally, there''s no need to be polite to us. "


    "What shall we do? Like Linglong, kill him again? " Phoenix said: "why don''t you explain to him again, Lao Cao, and make the plot clear?"


    "It''s no use!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "if you are father Ling, will you listen to the one-sided words of killing your granddaughter?" I remember Linglong once told me that her grandfather''s loyalty to Tianfu Jun is so stupid that even if Linglong speaks ill of Tianfu Jun himself, he won''t believe it! Not to mention you and me! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke saw that the old man Ling was almost ready. Then he turned around and said to Phoenix, "you step back, stupid bird. In the final analysis, this battle is just my Cao Ke''s housework. You don''t need to join in!"


    "You... You''re going to deal with master Ling alone?" Phoenix startled: "look at his cultivation, even if it is more insufficient than the element Lord, it is also slightly above the deathless! That''s the level of heaven master! What''s the difference between fighting alone and dying? "


    "Even if it''s death, I don''t care!" Cao Ke''s voice seems to be abnormal determination: "I owe exquisite, let me return it alone!"


    As Cao Ke''s best friend, Phoenix naturally understood Cao Ke''s insistence. There was no way. Phoenix could only move out of the field of the wind laid by father Ling and watch the enemy''s raiding for Cao Ke with anxiety.


    As for Phoenix''s action, Ling doesn''t care much. His main goal is Cao Ke alone. Only Cao Ke is the one he cares about most. As for whether Phoenix runs away or not, it doesn''t matter.


    His momentum has basically reached the peak. Master Ling stopped, gave Cao ke a cold glance and said, "you''ve been waiting for me so long. Now it''s your turn! Don''t worry, I will never attack you until you release all your strength! "


    Cao Ke laughed noncommittally and did not answer. He took a step forward with his left foot. With his roar, a snow-white source force came out through his body, forming a white flame around Cao Ke''s body. No matter how fierce the wind is, the white flame is like a tough spirit, swaying with illusory dance, and never dies!


    "Sure enough, it''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people!" The elder Ling felt the power of Cao Ke and said: "this is the strength that will be close to level 70, isn''t it? That is to say, at such a young age, you have broken through the so-called limit of level 60! Become the first master of human beings Although there is still a certain gap between Linglong and our dead world, we have to say that Linglong really has her own reason to take a fancy to you! "


    Just like he didn''t hear the praise from master Ling, Cao Ke continued to release his power!


    In a trance, the white source flame around Cao Ke was slowly eroded and shrouded by a touch of blood red! Soon, the white completely disappeared, and Cao Ke became a real burning man! At the same time, the breath released by Cao Ke is also rising in a straight line! All the way through the 85 level height, which gradually slowed down the speed.


    "This... This is the element of fire?" Mutation cultivator Mr. Ling, what''s that? What scene has not been seen? The change of Cao Ke''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of master Ling, so that he could make a very accurate judgment without much thinking

 Chapter 791

    His source force contains wind attribute. He is a variation cultivator. Master Ling has his own unique judgment on variation cultivators! Although the color of Cao Ke''s source force just changed, it didn''t stir up the boiling and rampant of the corresponding elements in the surrounding environment as soon as master Ling came up, but master Ling was able to clearly perceive the difference between Cao Ke and ordinary practitioners, and thus made an accurate prediction of Cao Ke''s source force!


    As we have mentioned in the previous book, the mutated cultivator is equivalent to the open cultivator in the cultivator group! Their source force, while maintaining all functions and functions of normal source force, can also provide users with one or more attribute additions! For a very simple example, an ordinary practitioner uses the source force to simulate the effect of the wind element to improve his speed, which instantly improves his speed to a higher level! The variant cultivator with wind attribute can directly add a wind element while simulating the wind element with source force! This can improve the speed of this mutation cultivator by two grades£¨ Maybe more!) This is also a rare and valuable place for a mutation cultivator! Is the most fundamental reason why they have completed the challenge of leapfrogging!


    In master Ling''s opinion, her identity as a variation cultivator is superior! Even if you are as strong as the three governors, you should be more respectful to yourself! It can be said that the mutation cultivator has been one of the most proud capitals of master Ling! It''s also his strong support to despise all living beings and level masters!


    Today, Cao Ke has been a mutation cultivator since he was young, which makes master Ling a little incredible. At the same time, he also instantly understands his granddaughter''s love for Cao Ke! In the past, master Ling may blame his granddaughter for her low vision. Cao Ke, a little fresh meat from the world of life, can be seen. Now, master Ling''s idea has changed 180 degrees in an instant. He has begun to silently agree with his granddaughter''s unique vision. Cao Ke is really worthy of his granddaughter''s peerless talent!


    But even so, does Master Ling think it''s over? The answer, of course, is no! The outbreak of Cao Ke''s strength is far from over!


    He didn''t call Kirin fire as scheduled. Cao Ke just squatted on his knees and jumped up. Just as his feet left the ground, the small space under his feet suddenly appeared a twist. Then, little by little, the glowing particles of fire elements began to condense rapidly from all around to Cao Ke''s feet, When Cao Ke''s body rose to two meters in the air, those massive gathered fire elements actually formed two flaming wheels! Although master Ling doesn''t know the name of these wheels, we must be able to name them very quickly, that is "wind and fire wheels"!


    The opening of the wind and fire wheel means that Cao Ke uses the second form of nine turn magic skill taught to him by fire dance, two turn to resist the wind!


    Originally, at the beginning of these two changes, Cao Ke needed to simulate his source force as wind element, and form two source winds under his feet. But now, with the growth of Cao Ke''s cultivation, it is very easy for Cao Ke to directly cover those source forces that simulate the source wind with fire element! As for why he wanted to do this, it was quite simple, that is, to cover up the enemy''s eyes and ears, so that the enemy could not find the second turn to resist the wind! At the same time, it''s better to use the wind and fire wheel''s style, which is both windy and bluffing, than the two faint breeze?


    Sure enough, when master Ling saw the wind and fire wheel, he was really confused! Don''t mention master Ling. Even if we call those great powers in heaven together, no one can figure out what the wind and fire wheel is without fighting. This enables Cao Ke to use the wind and fire wheel to attract the enemy''s attention as much as possible, and lower the enemy''s on-the-spot exertion and strength, so as to lay a strong foundation for the final victory!


    Watching the old man Ling slowly fall into his own tactical trap, Cao Ke was very happy and naturally prepared for the final battle!


    Then he spread out his palms, left and right, two Unicorn fireballs on each side, and jumped from the palm of his hand, floating up and down in the air!


    With a fierce swing of his arms, Cao Ke caught one of the four Unicorn fireballs in his left hand, while his right arm fanned the three remaining Unicorn fireballs, entangled and danced with each other for a while, then arranged them in the order of one hovering over CaO Ke''s forehead and the other two hovering over CaO Ke''s shoulders.


    This time, relying on the magic power of Qilin fire, Cao Ke''s momentum once again jumped to a higher level! According to master Ling''s conjecture, Cao Ke''s current ability should at least reach the level of Dragon King! In other words, Cao Ke''s real strength should be around level 95! The first person in the mainland is really worthy!


    Cao Ke raised his left hand to his chest, holding the unicorn fireball tightly, and then threw it down so hard, accompanied by "Zi!" With a long cry and a flame gun several meters long, it appeared in Cao Ke''s control out of thin air!


    Holding the body of the flame gun in both hands, Cao Ke played with a few firecrackers very easily. Then he nodded to master Ling and said in a deep voice: "I''m ready! Please give me your advice


    Cao Ke looked up and down carefully. Now, with the fireball on his head, the Firewheel on his feet and the firespear in his hand, old Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment! If the explosion of Cao Ke at the beginning brought pure shock to master Ling, then now, Cao Ke''s gorgeous appearance, which is very close to the third prince, makes master Ling feel convinced, envious and resentful!


    Convinced, is linglaozi to Linglong choose Caoke as his lover that affirmation! Are you kidding? You can reach the actual combat level of level 95 only when you are less than 20 years old. This achievement, even in heaven, is absolutely the most precious existence, not to mention the dead and living worlds which are several levels lower than heaven! To make such a genius fall in love with himself, Linglong has been successful in a sense. As Linglong''s grandfather, he is sure of his granddaughter!


    As for why there are such feelings of envy and hatred in master Ling''s mind, it can be traced back to master Ling''s cultivation itself! Master Ling is also a mutation cultivator. He can add wind elements to his source force to make his attack faster and fiercer. However, this is the ultimate limit that master Ling can achieve. If you want him to make wind fire wheel and fire spear with fire element like Cao Ke, Master Ling asked himself that there was no way to do it! He is also a variation cultivator. If he can''t do it, it means that he has lost to Cao Ke for a while. Therefore, it''s not surprising that such emotions as envy, jealousy and hatred appear.


    In fact, master Ling didn''t know that the most important reason why Cao Ke was able to complete the transformation of fire elements in any shape with relatively low cultivation was the support of the spirit of fire in the dark! That is to say, Cao Ke did not complete the transformation of fire element with his own strength, so the envy and hatred of master Ling is obviously redundant!


    Anyway, under the deliberate waiting and observation of both sides, they successfully completed each other''s preparation before the war, and promoted their own cultivation to the extreme that can be improved. The war is imminent!


    With a long breath, master Ling shook his head slightly and said, "what a pity! Although at the moment of seeing your real strength, I finally understand why Linglong is so devoted to you, but the gap is still the gap! At your present level, you are still far from my second level cultivation of the way of heaven! You still have to die in my hands! Until the smoke is gone


    "Why not?" Cao Kesi turned her lips and said, "you send me to Linglong. I have to say thank you to you."


    At this point, Cao Ke is no longer talking nonsense. With a sharp gun in his hand, he steps on the wind and fire wheel under his feet and rushes to the opposite old man Ling.


    Seeing that Cao Ke took the lead in fighting, master Ling did not dare to neglect him. After all, Cao Ke''s Qilin fire still attracted enough attention and vigilance from master Ling! The left and right hands waved alternately, and the small tornadoes whirled rapidly separated from the huge wind whirlpool around master Ling''s body, and swayed left and right to meet Cao Ke!


    "Hey Cao ke a low roar, fire point gun point horizontal inside a sweep, hear "Zi Zi Zi!" Such a sharp sound of friction broke out. The little tornado that was first sent out by master Ling was picked aside by Cao Ke''s firetip gun, and continued to turn aimlessly for a few turns. Then he exhausted his strength, "poof!" The transformation of the wind elements into the sky, dissipated in the invisible!


    It seems easy to crack master Ling''s little tornado. In fact, Cao Ke''s body is uncomfortable! At the moment when the firetip gun collided with the tornado, a strong force from the rapid rotation came back from the firetip gun! Straight shock Cao Ke hands of the tiger mouth bursts of numbness, almost a shake hands, so the firetip gun to throw out!


    He quickly swallowed a mouthful of foam and smoothed out some of the surging breath in his body. Then, Cao kecai flashed to the left with his toes a little bit to avoid the attack of the second tornado!


    I can''t do it. Can I get out of the way? That''s what zouk''s tactics are now!


    But even so, Cao Ke still underestimated the power of the little tornado! Just as the second tornado passed by Cao Ke, Cao Ke felt a fierce suction rising from the center of the tornado! Just like an invisible giant hand, he grabbed his body and pulled himself to the direction of Tornado

 Chapter 792

    Cao Ke was surprised! He once dealt with the dragon clan and the element Lord, and naturally understood that the cutting and killing power of the wind element was very huge! Although these tornadoes of master Ling are not as tall as an adult, with such amazing suction, how can they be less destructive?


    So Cao Ke didn''t dare to neglect. He put a handful of firetip gun heavily on the ground. With the extremely tough body of firetip gun, Cao Ke stabilized his body and avoided the suction of the second tornado!


    This lesson is a wake-up call for Cao Ke. In the next few tornadoes, Cao Ke tried to keep himself away from them. In this way, he successfully avoided the role of tornadoes! Just because of the evasion action and range are some huge, far away looks in addition to some funny, but also let people feel a bit thrilling! This is not the case. Phoenix, who is robbing Cao Ke on one side, is just twitching with bird''s face. I''m afraid that something will happen when Cao Ke comes up. Even to some extent, Phoenix is ready to help Cao Ke at any time! In Phoenix''s view, only by wearing its incarnation of Phoenix armor, can Cao Ke have the strength and capital to compete with master Ling.


    In such a dangerous attack, Cao Ke finally succeeded in flashing all the tornadoes and came to master Ling''s near!


    How inconvenient it is to change sprint to melee and then use spear! Cao Ke held the middle part of the spear tightly with his hands, and then he gave a loud shout. His hands also quickly left and right. Suddenly, a spear several meters long was divided into two parts by Cao Ke! Cao Ke''s blade has become a pair of short guns!


    He swung his left hand roundly, and the short gun in his left hand also chopped at master Ling! As soon as Cao Ke came up, he sacrificed all his strength, without any reservation at all, as if in front of him, he was no longer a delicate grandfather, but an enemy who was gnashing his teeth with hatred!


    Seeing the side of his figure, master Ling let Cao Ke''s fierce attack. Just as he was ready to send out a tornado again to give Cao ke a fatal blow at close range, Cao Ke''s short gun in his right hand came one after another and took him by the throat!


    Before and after the combination of the two moves is quite close, the first time Cao Ke used a double gun, on the dance handy, airtight! Master Ling had no way to fight back, so he had to turn to Cao Ke''s second strike again. Then he grasped the time and recited the mantra in order to release the tornado smoothly!


    Obviously, master Ling''s battle plan has been thoroughly understood by Cao Ke! The two guns failed one after another, but Cao Ke was not discouraged. He took advantage of his left leg and ran his left knee against the rib of old Ling!


    Facing the fierce pursuit of Cao Ke, master Ling couldn''t help saying in his heart: "what a reasonable and unforgiving boy! Before the two moves, I was afraid of your fierce mysterious flame, so I chose to avoid it when I had to. Now, in order to maintain the weak advantage of the attack, you finally use the physical attack? Hehe, no matter how strong your body is, it''s just a body after all! It''s your limit that you can even suppress me with your many accomplishments! "


    Thinking of this, master Ling squatted slightly, took a firm horse step, raised his right arm high first, and then elbowed down sharply to meet Cao Ke''s left knee attack!


    If two people''s moves collide in this way, it must be Cao Ke who suffers! Let''s not say that master Ling''s most accomplishments are beyond Cao Ke''s, even those elements of wind that were gathered around his body by master Ling earlier were not easily broken by Cao Ke! The fire spear made of Kirin fire may be OK, but with the power of the body, Cao Ke can''t get those elements of wind! It seems that they are fighting each other. In fact, master Ling has got the absolute upper hand!


    However, will Cao Ke, who is also experienced in fighting, watch such a situation happen? The answer, of course, is no! Just as his knees were about to collide with Ling''s elbow, Cao Ke''s supporting foot suddenly moved slightly, and his whole body tilted back about 30 degrees! In this way, the distance between himself and father Ling was virtually widened, and father Ling''s elbow stroke, which was about to turn the war, was completely empty!


    "Empty... Empty move?" Master Ling felt inexplicably tight when he saw this, and he was inevitably stunned for a moment in spirit! It is also the use of master Ling this moment of Leng Shen, Cao Ke Shun his backward momentum, a single arm on the ground, to stabilize the body, and then, Cao Ke that has not yet recovered the left leg on the moment stretched straight, actually so at the foot of the wind and fire wheel as a blade, to master Ling''s throat!


    Master Ling''s face turned pale slightly. At this time, his elbow stroke was just used. He was in an awkward period of connecting up and down, and Cao Ke''s wind and fire wheel was just this attack. In such a situation, master Ling got goose bumps, as if the familiar ghost gate appeared in front of him again!


    If it were for other people, even the Dragon Kings would suffer a big loss from Cao Ke''s attack! If you don''t fall to the ground seriously, you will lose at least one third of your fighting power! There is no more capital to compete with Cao Ke.


    However, what Cao Ke is facing now is the Grand Marshal of the third army, the real master of heaven, master Ling! Although the war situation is very dangerous, master Ling''s cultivation is still much higher than Cao Ke''s! It doesn''t mean that master Ling doesn''t have a back hand. His lips move a few times quickly. Just when Cao Ke''s wind and fire wheel is about to reach master Ling''s throat, there is a small dragon tornado, which is successfully transferred out by master Ling, and can be stopped on the attack line of wind and fire wheel!


    You hear "Zi!" A sharp sharp sound, wind fire wheel and tornado wind hard hit together! How did Cao Ke not expect that under such a sudden and passive situation, old man Ling would still have a way to turn the tide around and take advantage of his own wind and fire wheel under the windshield of the little dragon scroll! His whole leg, like kicking on a huge stone pillar without any fake, the pain from the bone, was uploaded back to Cao Ke''s body by the wind and fire wheel, which made Cao Ke squint his eyes and pout his lips regardless of the image A burst of scream, staggering for several laps, back a few steps, this just a butt fell to the ground!


    Compared with Cao Ke, the beauty of old man Ling is limited! Under Cao kelido''s fierce leg attack, although the tornado almost perfectly blocked the wind and fire wheel''s death, it was still kicked by the wind and fire wheel to the wrong direction, and it happened to call on the chest of master Ling! This time, master Ling finally tasted the power of his own little tornado. Not only his chest clothes were twisted into vermicelli by the little tornado, but also his snow-white and neat beard were rolled off by the little tornado for hundreds of roots. From a glance, master Ling no longer had the usual solemnity and elegance, Turned into a face of disheveled slovenly look!


    When his beard was pulled off, old Ling said, "Ouch Rub your cheek and chin hard! When he put his hand that had rubbed his cheek and chin in front of his eyes, he found a lot of red blood stains on his palm! Needless to say, these bloodstains are the wounds caused by pulling off the beard! This makes master Ling very angry! With a kind of fierce eyes staring at Cao Ke, look like that, as if to tear Cao Kesheng general!


    You should know that as the Grand Marshal of the whole death world, master Ling has never suffered any real injury since he followed the three magistrates to unify the death world. Even if he wandered in the infighting of the three magistrates soon after, master Ling could always walk away from the whole world without any pollution!


    However, in the face of Cao Ke''s absolute younger generation, master Ling not only failed to gain the upper hand in the battle, but also was finally pulled down hundreds of beards by Cao Ke. This is tantamount to pulling master Ling to the vegetable market in broad daylight and "banging" in front of all the common people Slap in the face! No one can bear to put it on anyone, not to mention the dignified old man Ling?


    "Good! Boy TSOK, you have successfully angered me In order to protect his beard as much as possible in the next battle, master Ling simply twisted all his beards into a strand and tied them together! In this way, under master Ling''s chin, a white ball of fist size was formed! This white moustache ball went up and down with the excited words of master Ling. It looked so funny.


    "If that''s all you can do..." master Ling''s eyes slowly cooled down, and said word by word: "then you have to pray silently, pray that I can show mercy, give you a happy, let you go as soon as possible!"


    With that, master Ling didn''t give Cao ke a chance to retort. He waved his hands several times! This time, what was waved out by master Ling was not the little tornadoes before, but the wind blades like flying knives, carrying "whew ~!" The sound of breaking the air, from a point of view that can''t be imagined at all, directly takes Cao Ke''s key!


    Cao Ke''s body suddenly tightened when he saw this scene. He knew that master Ling had finally used his mace to himself! These wind blades seem to be much better than the tornado, and they don''t have the fierce adsorption power of the tornado. However, the extreme pressure brought to Cao Ke makes Cao Ke feel a bit miserable even breathing

 Chapter 793

    Feeling his fighting spirit that was gradually suppressed, Cao Ke quickly shook his head and let himself throw away these unfavorable ideas as soon as possible. He cheered up and drank loudly. The flame and lance in his hand danced imperceptibly, forming a solid fire barrier around his body! The purpose of Cao Ke''s move is actually very simple. Since your wind blades are dense and your attack angle is tricky, I''ll just defend my whole body. In this way, I''ll see what else you can do to hurt me!


    It is reasonable to say that Cao Ke''s way of dealing with the wind blade is also correct, but this kind of correctness must be based on the fact that the strength of the two belligerents is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong! At present, Cao Ke and master Ling have crossed the gap of cultivation between different classes. If Cao Ke adopts such undifferentiated defense again, it will only bring disaster to himself!


    Sure enough, the development of the war situation soon confirmed this judgment! At the beginning, Cao Ke was able to block the wind blades very smoothly, but with the increase of the number of wind blades and the strength of a single wind blade that father Ling deliberately strengthened, Cao Ke felt more and more that he was a target, a target aimed by countless bullets!


    Every time he blocked a blade, Cao Ke felt that his source force had obviously passed away, and the impact of the blade on his body was more violent In the end, Cao Ke could not keep up with the rhythm and slowed down no matter in his step or in the waving of Qilin fire double guns! For this, Cao Ke''s heart is very clear, that is, his source of strength and physical strength is poor, there is no way to maintain this intensity for a long time, fast fierce confrontation!


    "No! If it goes on like this, I have to be cut into several pieces by these wind blades! " Cao Ke''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he thought to himself, "I have to think of a way to get rid of the current situation of being completely suppressed! Take back the initiative in the fight


    With this idea, Cao kesui forcibly separated part of his attention and began to observe the surrounding terrain to see if there is any place that can be used by himself!


    However, Cao Ke''s action was obviously expected by master Ling! How could the rising Ling give Cao ke a chance to turn the tables? Looking at Cao Ke''s eyes and aiming around, master Ling quickly moved his mind, increased his attack speed and source power output, and heard "Oh With a scream, Cao Ke''s left thigh was immediately hit by a wind blade, which brought out a big cut with several inches deep and shallow! The shocking pieces of blood red, instant spray on the air!


    The sharp pain in his body made him have to concentrate on dealing with the wind blade! But no matter what, his leg has been injured now, even if Cao Ke can endure, his action will be affected! There is no way, Cao Ke can only start to retreat slowly, and continue to look for the space to consolidate the defense. In this way, Cao Ke will be completely suppressed by master Ling. If he can''t think of other effective ways to deal with the wind blade, Cao Ke will be doomed to a complete defeat before long.


    In such a situation, Phoenix can see clearly. However, when Phoenix anxiously contacted Cao Ke''s spiritual power and asked Cao Ke to turn himself into a phoenix armor to help him fight against Fu Ling, Cao Ke resolutely opposed it! Cao Ke did not explain to Phoenix the specific reason for his refusal, but Phoenix can still hear Cao Ke''s resolution from Cao Ke''s mental tone!


    After going through so many things with Cao Ke, Phoenix naturally knows Cao Ke''s temper very well. In all kinds of helplessness, Phoenix can only continue to watch the war situation on the field with fear, thinking that once Cao Ke fails, it will rush to the camp to save him, at least, it will have to get Cao Ke''s whole body back


    Like Phoenix, they also understand the war situation very well, and there are two people hidden behind a big stone about 100 meters away from the place where father Ling and Cao Ke fight! Both of them were dressed in pure black, and their faces were covered with pure black masks, so that people could not see their true colors.


    One of them said to the other: "it seems that today, this boy named Cao Ke will die in the hands of master Ling! In this way, master Ling can get rid of a serious trouble for Fu Jun in his twilight years, which means that Fu Jun doesn''t have a white weapon to weigh him for millions of years! "


    Another man could not help but look at the man before and said: "although you are resourceful, you really don''t know much about the relationship between master Ling and Fu Jun! It''s not so much that Mr. Fu valued Mr. Ling for millions of years, but rather that Mr. Fu cheated Mr. Ling for millions of years


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Before that person a Zheng, curiously pursue a way.


    The other man laughed and said, "who is Tianfu Jun? That is a powerful man who wants to kill again and go back to heaven! For the sake of this ideal, Tianfu Jun would not hesitate to give up his ruling power in the dead world! Don''t hesitate to turn against his two brothers! Do you think that a person who can give up his brother and power can really become his trusted person? "


    Before that, the man nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "what about you? Don''t you also claim to be a confidant of Lord Fu


    The other man gave a wry smile and said, "confidant? That''s nice! You don''t know what will happen to me in the end In Tianfu Jun''s opinion, we are just pieces on his way to success! If he goes to heaven, we can take over all the benefits and power he left behind! This is the best home for us! Do you want Tianfu Jun to take us to heaven? Sorry, that''s impossible! When it comes to heaven, we will no longer be the confidants of Tianfu Jun, but become his burden! If you were you, would you drag on all the time? "


    "Just like Tianfu Jun''s way of dealing with master Ling this time, first of all, he used Linglong, the granddaughter of master Ling, to assassinate Cao Ke and let Cao Ke kill Linglong without knowing it. In this way, not only can he greatly attack the morale of Cao Ke and the Allied forces, but also can he stand up and take revenge for his granddaughter regardless of everything!"


    "It can be said that the fight between life and death that we are in front of us comes from the careful planning of the emperor Tianfu! In fact, no matter what the outcome of the battle, Tianfu Jun is the ultimate winner! "


    "What do you say?" The man scratched his head and said: "Cao Ke lost is good for Tianfu Jun, which I know very well! After all, Cao Ke is one of the biggest obstacles to Tianfu''s invasion of the living world But master Ling lost. How do you think about it? It''s not good for Tianfu Jun, right? Now, there are only four of the elemental bodies left by the Elemental Lord to Tianfu Jun. in addition to Tianfu Jun himself, aren''t the other three shared by you, me and father Ling? At that time, who can help Tianfu Jun to command the army of the dead world and invade the vast world of life? "


    "Five elemental bodies, hum!" In addition, the man sneered, "do you think Tianfu Jun really needs the help of four people to get into the world? Wrong! In fact, Tianfu Jun only needs two people to help him at most, and then he can successfully achieve the goal of invading the living world! One person helps him to watch the army and direct the army to fight against the coalition forces of the living world. The other person helps him and gives advice for him, trying to delay or even completely eliminate the main forces of the coalition forces, so as to force the whole mankind into the corner of the land of spirit. In this way, Tianfu king himself can act alone and easily find all the materials for making the body, And you don''t have to worry about someone else getting ahead of you! "


    "Since it''s enough to keep two people to fulfill his plan, why should he take two more? Especially for those who seem to be the best friends and brothers of his life, such as master Ling! You said, once tianfujun successfully returned to heaven, what would master Ling do? It''s easy to say but hard to hear about leaving your brother to enjoy glory alone! But if you want tianfujun to go to heaven with master Ling, then tianfujun must at least make another body! In terms of the materials used to make the body, this is basically an impossible thing! In other words, maybe more frankly, in Tianfu Jun''s ideal, master Ling is no longer a brother of mutual help and love, but a huge obstacle for Tianfu Jun''s rebirth and return to heaven! The Lord of heaven is not with him, not without him! "


    "How would you choose it? Selfish, of course, is to think of a way to get rid of the old man Ling before their own actions! Therefore, the battle in front of us arises at the historic moment! "


    "It''s not necessary to say that Cao Ke is defeated in the war. If master Ling is defeated in the war, he will die in Cao Ke''s hands nine times out of ten! In that case, Tianfu Jun can not only get rid of such a burden as master Ling, but also launch a war of aggression against the living world for such a reason as to avenge master Ling! "


    "To say the least, even if master Ling defeated Cao Ke, he would be seriously injured in Tianfu Jun''s estimation. At that time, Tianfu Jun would be able to get rid of him on the pretext of letting him stay in the dead world to recuperate. Even more ruthlessly, he would just fight himself secretly and kill him in one fell swoop, And then all the responsibilities are put on Cao Ke. In this way, it is an ideal reason to launch aggression against the living world! "


    Before that man heard this, he couldn''t help trembling and said: "this also means that no matter who wins or loses the battle in front of him, it''s hard to escape the end of being used by the emperor of heaven?" It turns out that Tianfu Jun is so... Able to calculate! "

 Chapter 794

    After a short period of silence, the man looked up and down at his comrades in arms with a kind of doubt, and said in surprise: "since you know that Tianfu king is such a master, why are you willing to work for him? If you have such ability, I believe that as long as you are willing, the door on the other side of Difu Jun and Renfu Jun will always be open to you? "


    The other man said with a smile: "do you know, Lao Nie, you have already made a big taboo of the emperor Tianfu! With the character of Tianfu king, you will never be employed again if you have such ideology


    "Er..." before, the man was shocked and said, "I''ll go! Are you... Have you been telling me for a long time that you are setting me up, waiting for me to get into the trap, and then taking the opportunity to speak ill of me and impeach me in front of Tianfu king Lao Mie, we''ve always had a good personal relationship! You can''t... "


    Before waiting for the man to finish what he said, the other man waved his hand and interrupted him, saying, "OK, I''m just joking with you! I have already called Tianfu Jun directly. Even the honorific title of "adult" is useless. Where am I qualified to sue you? "


    After a pause, the other man said with a whole expression: "but to tell you the truth, you still have to keep one more heart when you are working under Tianfu Jun''s hands! With your intelligence, you are several levels better than me! I also believe that you will find the balance, and you won''t let yourself come to such a miserable end as father ruling now... "


    "As for myself, although I already know Tianfu Jun''s conduct and conduct style, and even despise him, I don''t know why, but I just can''t rise a little idea to resist him!..." Even when I am in a trance, a picture of fierce confrontation between me and him will appear in front of my eyes! However, when I wake up, I want to carefully aftertaste the details of our confrontation, but I can''t remember at all Maybe, this is my life and my life! All my life, I can only be loyal to Tianfu King alone... Even if I want to find a reason to escape, it''s impossible!... "


    Looking at the more said more melancholy partner, the man frowned thoughtfully before, and his eyes also unconsciously fell back to the old man Ling and Cao Ke.


    Now Cao Ke has been completely suppressed by master Ling, and he has been injured by master Ling''s wind blade in many places. Fortunately, Cao Ke''s source force has not reached the level of exhaustion, so that he can respectively use the source force to wrap these wounds, which has a good hemostatic effect. Otherwise, just bleeding will be enough for Cao Ke to dizzy several times!


    Slowly, Cao Ke''s steps unknowingly became disordered. Naturally, such details could not escape the eyes of master Ling! He said in secret: "good boy! You are finally pushed to the limit by me After that, master Ling fiercely improved his mental output, and the number and power of wind blades also increased several times in an instant! Sweeping the past to Cao Ke with great momentum!


    In master Ling''s opinion, this may be the best time for him to win Cao Ke! At the same time, it is also the best time for him to end the battle and avenge his granddaughter! So, this blow, master Ling almost used his own strength! A real second-order master of the way of heaven''s full blow, that power is not the same as children''s play?


    For a time, where the wind blade passed, it even formed vacuum zones that could be seen by naked eyes! In these vacuum zones, countless shining light green wind element particles are so quirky still! From a distance, it seems that each blade has pulled out a long blue tail flame! These cyan tail flames entangled with each other in the air, like a big hand of death, from all directions to Cao Ke''s place, heavy blast will pass! There''s a bit of a posture that doesn''t leave Cao ke a way back and strives to kill him!


    In the face of such an attack, Cao Ke even forgot to breathe! All his attention is focused on the wind blade which is getting closer and closer! He''s watching! Observe the flight path of these blades! And the cyan tail flame brought by each wind blade just became a very obvious reference for Cao Ke''s observation!


    "It turns out that while these blades are flying towards me, they are still spinning at a high speed!" Cao Ke soon discovered the mystery: "in other words, these wind blades, to a certain extent, are the same as those before the tornado. In addition to the strong forward force, they also have the penetrating force brought by rotation as an auxiliary force! No wonder these blades are so hard to intercept! "


    "Hard can''t, only soft can conquer hard!" Thinking of this, Cao Ke even stepped on the wind and fire wheel a few times, leaped back seven or eight meters, temporarily widened the distance between himself and father Ling to a safe distance! Although Cao Ke also knows that this kind of safe distance will never last more than one second, this second is what Cao Ke needs most now! Because, he wants to suit the remedy to the case, change his way of fighting!


    Cao Ke shook his hands and danced a pair of Kirin firecrackers on both sides of his body into a fiery plane! In the blink of an eye, these two fiery planes became transparent flame shields in the explosion of fire elements! Then Cao Ke closed his hands in front of him. The transparent flame shields on both sides formed two inclined planes like a roof. In the middle, there was only a very narrow gap for Cao Ke to observe the movement of the wind blades!


    Just as Cao Kebu finished his battle, master Ling''s most fatal move came¡° Ding With a crisp sound, the first wind blade collided with Cao Ke''s flame shield! Because Cao Ke uses a shield with an inclined plane to defend the wind blade, although the power of the wind blade is huge, its real force acting on the shield, or on Cao Ke''s body, has been discounted several times because of the inclined plane! At most, he left a flash of fire on the flame shield, and then, without exception, he was changed by the flame shield and bounced to the back of Cao Ke''s body! How can you do a little damage to Cao Ke hiding in the shield?


    Make use of your strength! Cao Ke used a simple way to avoid the powerful wind blade of master Ling! It seems easy to tilt the shield, so that Cao Ke successfully recovered his life! Even the fire dance in Cao Ke''s body and the power of the fire spirit of the unicorn all breathed a sigh of praise for Cao Ke''s response!


    Soon, this wave of wind blade attack of master Ling was thrown away by Cao Ke''s two inclined shields! In this process, Cao Ke not only consumed very little by himself, but also recovered a lot of physical strength and strength under the cover of shield, which accumulated enough capital for him to continue to deal with father Ling!


    This outcome is obviously far beyond the expectation of master Ling! Originally thought that can end the battle at this point, the old man Ling had to hurry to fight back! After all, before the wind blade attack, he almost exhausted all his strength! Now is just in a kind of old force exhausted, new force is not born at the moment!


    This is the second similar embarrassing situation that father Ling and Cao Ke have faced since the war! Last time, Cao Ke caught such a mistake of master Ling and attacked him for a while, which made him very embarrassed. This time, Cao Ke naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. His left hand grasped the edge of a shield, and the whole person was like throwing a discus, throwing the shield out! The goal is not far away from the face of master Ling!


    Seeing this, master Ling sighed a little. He had no choice but to stop fighting. The cat''s waist dodged Cao Ke''s shield, and then his fingers bounced on the hurricanes wrapped around his body. Wind blades appeared out of thin air and roared to Cao Ke!


    This time, in the face of wind blade attack again, Cao Ke is far less careful than before! This is because, first of all, he still has a good Unicorn fire shield in his hand. As long as Cao Ke uses a tilted way to deal with it, these wind blades will not pose any threat to Cao Ke! Of course, the most important is the second point! That is the power of these wind blades that master Ling sent out before he was in a hurry, which is far less than the sharpness and strength of the wind blade before. This time, master Ling hardly poured any mental energy into the wind blade. As a result, naturally, the wind blades are fragile and vulnerable! Don''t say hurt Cao Ke, even hinder Cao Ke approaching speed, its role is very limited!


    There was no accident. Cao Ke just swept the shield easily, and all the wind blades lost their sight. They were bounced to one side one after another, turned into elements of wind all over the sky, and disappeared in the invisible!


    And Cao Ke himself, also by this opportunity, came to the old man Ling in front of!


    The left hand, which had been emptied, fluttered slightly in the air. The unicorn fireball hovering over CaO Ke''s left shoulder immediately turned into a huge axe of fire! Holding the handle of the flame axe tightly, Cao Ke chopped it at the old man Ling who had no time to return his breath!


    In order to protect his life, master Ling dared to keep on holding his own airs, and turned several somersaults on the spot, which made Cao Ke''s first style attack get away!


    Seeing this, the two men who had been hiding behind the boulder a hundred meters away couldn''t help taking a breath. One of them was full of inconceivable words: "this Cao Ke is really good! How can you force master Ling to this level Throughout the ups and downs of their battle, I just like to enjoy a gorgeous song! yes! That''s the song! It''s a song of wind and fire!... "

 Chapter 795

    "Master Ling, it''s still a little big..." the other man frowned slightly and said, "Lao Nie, maybe you''re right. It''s really a thrilling battle, but don''t forget that, in the final analysis, master Ling is still several levels higher than Cao Ke who is going all out! In the face of such a huge gap, Cao Ke was able to pull back the disadvantage several times, which seems to have a lot to do with the inaction of master Ling


    "Oh?" Before that man asked: "in the aspect of cultivation, Lao Mie''s experience and insight are really much better than mine. According to your meaning, the real reason why Lao Ling got into such a awkward situation is that he himself? He didn''t want to win TSOK at all? "


    "Er..." the other man hesitated for a long time, then shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, my idea is just a speculation But as far as I know, master Ling''s elements of wind should be well used! In the actual combat, master Ling is able to switch freely in any form of wind elements, and even as long as there is a trace of wind, it can become the ultimate weapon for master Ling to kill and win! It''s just too much to guard against. I''m afraid of it


    "But look at Mr. Ling now. From the beginning of his battle with Cao Ke, he only used the two attack methods of tornado and wind blade! Although the move is full of power, it fails in the lack of change. It''s easy for people to find the flaws and make use of them! "


    "In contrast to Cao Ke, the element of fire is changeable and arbitrary! He has a very thorough observation, analysis and response to the war situation If you and I didn''t know the details of master Ling''s cultivation, and if other people who don''t know Cao Ke and master Ling saw the battle between them, then no matter who they are, they will think that Cao Ke''s strength is relatively stronger... And this kind of judgment is just a mistake, putting the cart before the horse! "


    After listening to the other man''s analysis, the man could not help nodding slightly and said: "it really doesn''t make sense! In this world, maybe other things can cheat, but cultivation is cultivation, high and low make judgment, high and low make clear division If we analyze it according to this way of thinking, then the real idea of master Ling will be very intriguing.... "


    After a pause, the man suddenly laughed, raised his hand and patted the other man on the shoulder, and said, "OK, we don''t need to monitor here any more. We can go back and reply to Tianfu king! We have finished the task he gave us! "


    "Lao Nie, why do you say that?" This time, the other person felt puzzled.


    Before that man patiently explained: "what is the task that Tianfu Jun gave us? Let''s confirm who wins and who loses the battle between Cao Ke and Ling? Now that we all know the answer to this task, why do we stay here? Keep drinking? Lao Mie, don''t you have that kind of elegance? "


    "What''s the answer? We all know it now?" The other one was not angry and said, "what do you know? The war between Cao Ke and Ling is burning! Where does your judgment come from? "


    Before that man stood up directly, Shi Shi ran walked back, while walking, also said: "you have just said that with master Ling''s cultivation, it is impossible for Cao Ke to repeatedly suppress, and the most fundamental reason for this kind of repeated suppression is that master Ling''s heart does not want to win at all? What else do you want to happen to a fight that someone who doesn''t want to win at all? If you had told me what you said just now, we would have been able to leave this ghost place and go to find Tianfu Jun to reply! "


    When the other man saw that he said he would go, there was no room for him to turn around. There was no way. The other man could only run two steps to catch up with the previous man and whispered: "if you want to go, you said it! When you see Tianfu Jun, it''s up to you to report the task! If there''s something wrong with it, I won''t take the blame with you! "


    "Look at your guts Before that person did not have the good spirit way: "at all did not have at the beginning to hold the sword the world heroic! Forget it, I''ll carry it on my back, but don''t forget, when we get back to the dead world, you need to send someone to wait for master Ling at the temporary entrance. Although he is bound to lose to Cao Ke, I estimate that even if he only has one breath left, he will definitely say something else to Tianfu Jun! At that time, master Ling will naturally prove for you and me that there is not a lie in our report to tianfujun! "


    "Oh, it''s amazing, my brother!" The other man could not help but sigh: "Lao Nie, you can not only guess that master Ling will be defeated, but also guess that after defeat, master Ling will return to the dead world to testify for us? Who do you think you are? The prophet? The development of the world depends on the script you have written in advance? "


    "Believe it or not!" Before that person obviously did not have the interest to argue with the other person, very casually waved after, no longer spoke. As soon as he saw that he ignored him, the other man simply shut up! The two of them, shoulder to shoulder, disappeared together in the dust of the hurricane on the top of tushen mountain


    Just the second after the two men left, old Ling, who had been fighting with Cao Ke, suddenly let out a breath. He didn''t know where to recover his mental strength. "Bang!" A burst out, straight to attack Cao Kezhen''s back again and again out of more than ten steps, just can stand firm body, face incredible looking at old man Ling.


    "Why?" Seeing this, master Ling laughed and said, "I can''t figure out how I can recover my mental strength in your crazy attack? Ha ha, even if I explain this point to you, it doesn''t necessarily make sense! Only when your cultivation has reached my present level, can you understand the true truth in it! "


    Speaking of this, master Ling paused for a moment, subconsciously looked back at the boulder where the two men were hiding at first, and then said to Cao Ke, "well, boy Cao, we''ve wasted enough time! Now that all the irrelevant people are gone, show me your real strength! I need to make an assessment to see if your real strength can bear the heavy responsibility I will entrust to you! "


    "Irrelevant people? Real strength? Important task?... " "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t know what you want to express to me! I just want to ask you one question! Do you still want to fight? If you fight, I will accompany you to the end. If you don''t fight, you and I will turn around and leave! As for the enmity between us, we can leave it to the battlefield in the future. "


    Master Ling shook his head helplessly and sighed, "OK, since you don''t understand my words, I have to use my strength to force you to understand!"


    With these words, master Ling''s face sank and his body leaned forward slightly. Then, Cao Ke felt that he had a flower in front of his eyes. When he looked at it again, he found that master Ling had gone nowhere!


    "How is that possible? Why did master Ling''s speed increase several levels in an instant? " This is the first question in Cao Ke''s mind at this moment!


    That is, when his question just appeared, Cao Ke felt that there was a very slight air change above his head! Such a discovery made Cao Ke''s heart instantly mention his throat, and he didn''t think at all. His body sank down automatically and quickly fell to the ground!


    "Whoosh!" A blue light, in the critical moment, close to the edge of Cao Ke''s back across! If Cao Ke''s reaction is a little slower, he will definitely be hurt by this green light!


    Needless to say, this blue light must be the wind element attack from master Ling! Without being hit by Qingmang, Cao Ke can''t feel the power contained in Qingmang, but Cao Ke can see from the speed of master Ling''s sudden surge that in the previous battle, master Ling hasn''t played his real fighting power! The reason why Cao Ke was able to force Mr. Ling into such a mess was entirely what Mr. Ling himself wanted!


    Understand this, Cao Ke''s heart where still dare to exist a little tuoda meaning? Without waiting for master Ling''s second attack, Cao Ke''s mind moved, and a dazzling golden light rushed out of his body!


    Seeing that the source of Cao Ke''s power changed again, even a well-informed master like master Ling could not help but tremble in his heart. He had to jump out of the battle circle for a while and stare at Cao Ke for a moment to see through the origin of Cao Ke''s golden light.


    Slowly got up from the ground, Cao Ke''s body shape, in the golden light, also appears to be a lot of great straight! Especially in his chest position of those golden light, at this time even condensed out a layer of golden armor, as if the essence of the extraordinary!


    "This... How is this possible?" An unattainable word suddenly appeared in master Ling''s mind, which made him step back several steps in fear. Yuan glared at his eyes and stammered in horror: "this is Jinyuan God... Jinyuan God clothes?"


    He raised his hands and looked around for a long time. Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to the shock of master Ling, but said excitedly: "sure enough, with the growth of my strength, the success rate of calling Jinyuan Shenyi has greatly improved! If my cultivation is really above the way of heaven, maybe I can make Jinyuan divine clothes my permanent combat form I''m really looking forward to it when I think about it

 Chapter 796

    "No! It''s impossible The old man Ling, who wants to see Cao Ke''s real strength, shakes his head and tries to deny his judgment. He asks Cao Ke with a very complicated and uncomfortable expression: "are you from heaven? And the executor of the heavenly code? "


    Cao Ke finally came back to himself in the voice of master Ling''s words. He shook his head lightly and said naturally: "it''s rare that you still know the executor! You are also the first person who can use Jinyuan divine clothes to call out its name and know its origin... Ha ha, originally, I should follow your guess and admit that I am an executor. In that case, with the support of heaven, it should not be difficult to scare you away? After all, my Jinyuan divine clothing skill is like a fake


    "But after thinking about it, I still can''t bear to cheat you! This is not to say that I respect the old and love the young, but because you are Linglong''s grandfather! That''s all


    After hearing that Cao Ke denied the identity of the executor, master Ling took a long breath. With his rich experience, he could naturally see whether what Cao Ke said was true or false. (at least that''s what master Ling thought!) So he smiles with great interest and asks, "since you are not the executor of the code of heaven, where do you get your golden source divine clothes skill?"


    Cao Ke turned his eyes and didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he put on a posture ready to fight at any time. Then Shi Shi ran said, "your question will be judged by ourselves after we have done something about it."


    With that, Cao Ke no longer grinds, kicks his feet on the ground, grows up, and pours in the direction of master Ling! At the same time, he also yelled: "nine turns divine power, three turns divine power like prison!"


    "Nine turn magic skill?" This time, the expression on master Ling''s face was no longer as surprised as seeing Jinyuan''s divine clothes, but turned into a piece of confusion! Obviously, compared with the famous Jinyuan Shenyi, the reputation of jiuzhuan Shengong is much worse!


    However, the reputation is much worse, but it doesn''t mean the power is much worse. Cao Ke''s cultivation has been pushed to the peak of level 99 with the blessing of all kinds of buffs! The reason why Cao Ke had to use his pure power to improve his skills before he continued to fight with master Ling was that his purpose was to make his attack power break through the limits of the mainland and come to the level of heaven!


    Master Ling is a master of the way of heaven. Cao Ke deeply understands that if he can''t attack at the level of the way of heaven, it''s impossible to really hurt master Ling and win the battle! So Cao Ke must do everything he can to make up the gap between him and master Ling! So as to pave the way for his final killing move


    Looking at Cao Ke''s fierce attack, master Ling is as steady as ever! With a wave of hands above him, a protective cover composed of all the cyan elements of wind appeared in front of him! Although it is transparent, it gives people a sense of inexplicable massiness and oppression. Obviously, this is father Ling''s strongest defense means! Now that Cao Ke has tried his best to attack, master Ling just uses this protective shield to test the depth of Cao Ke!


    Being as smart as Cao Ke, he could see clearly what master bailing meant, which made him relax for a while. He simply gave up the reserved defense and condensed his 100% strength into his next attack!


    "I''m the emperor of the eight wasters of bloody war! No one can stop the eight types of killing gods! " With the pithy formula in his mouth, Cao Ke reduced the complexity to simplicity, and his whole body swooped down from the air. At the same time, his right palm was slowly stretched out by him! The goal is just the wind element shield on master Ling''s head!


    "The fourth form of the eighth form of Tu Shen, mountain shaking!" At the moment when Cao Ke''s palm collided with Ling''s wind shield, Cao Ke also called out the name of his last blow! A name enough to frighten the world!


    Master Ling, who had been controlling the wind and waiting for Cao Ke to attack, felt that he had been smashed by a whole mountain. His mental power was shaken and disordered, and his body was also unstable. He directly fell to the ground, and made a big hole more than one meter deep on the hard ring mountain top!


    What''s more, the shield of wind elements, which had condensed its strongest power, was transformed into particles of wind elements under the attack of Cao Ke. It soon melted into the incessant hurricane around and disappeared!


    However, Cao Ke, who had just made a somersault in the air, fell to the opposite side of master Ling smoothly. Although his face looked a little pale, he was not as embarrassed as master Ling. It was obvious that he had a source of strength and strength to continue fighting!


    The fight between the strongest attack power and the strongest defense power of the two sides ended in such a surprising victory of the weak side, which made Phoenix watching the battle not believe his eyes at all. After repeated kneading and proving, he rushed to Cao Ke''s side with a burst of cheers and exclaimed excitedly: "old Cao! You won! You have defeated master Ling by your own ability! As your brother, I''m so proud of you


    Cao Ke laughed bitterly, waved his hand and said, "come on, stupid bird, you''ve been sweeping the battle for me. Others can''t see it, and you can''t see it. The water in my victory is too much. Otherwise, master Ling didn''t really want to take my life from the beginning, and left a hand for me. Maybe the one who lost now is Cao Ke!"


    After a moment of silence, old Ling, who was still sitting on the ground, laughed and simply lay down on the ground and said, "good, you cao Ke boy! Can you even use Zhou fan''s eight ways of killing gods? It turns out that you are the master of Zhou fan! No wonder you have the skill of Jinyuan divine clothes My granddaughter''s eyes are so poisonous! Looking at the vast universe, the person who can be accepted as a disciple by Mr. Zhou fan must be a prodigy! Can become a pair of lovers with you, exquisite this life does not lose! Absolutely not! "


    "Master Ling..." Cao Ke wanted to step forward to help master Ling stand up, but he was stopped by master Ling waving his hand. Then he heard master Ling say in a deep voice: "you are the fourth form of the eight forms of God butcher. You are really powerful enough! My body, especially the elemental body I borrowed temporarily, has been damaged to a great extent! I don''t think it will last long. I have to use this short time to rush back to the dead world, because that''s my final destination... "


    Cao Ke and Phoenix looked at each other. They didn''t know what they should say to comfort old man Ling. They had no choice but to wait for old man Ling to finish his words.


    "In fact, this time I came out from the dead world to find you and avenge Linglong, it''s just an excuse!" Master Ling sighed and said to himself, "originally, my loyalty to Tianfu Jun is absolute and firm! But when Linglong died, I hid in the mansion alone in desperation, but unexpectedly I received the secret guard from my direct subordinates, who are also well versed in the city defense army commander Miao. They said that they intercepted a suspicious person with a secret letter at the west gate of the city, and sent him to my house for trial. "


    Hearing that master Ling suddenly mentioned such irrelevant things, although Cao Ke was puzzled, he still followed master Ling''s story and asked: "for such a thing, the commander in chief of the city defense army named Miao should directly hand over the suspicious person to Tianfu king? After all, you''ve just lost your granddaughter. How can you still have the responsibility to meddle in such nonsense! "


    The elder Ling turned his mouth and said, "I thought like you at that time. I told Miao Zhen clearly that I was not in the mood to pay attention to any suspicious people, and told him not to bother me! But Miao insisted again and again, and said that this suspicious person is of great importance, and it must be up to me to come up with an idea! There is no way, I can only force my own anger, began to reluctantly bring the suspect to trial


    "But what I didn''t expect was that it was this trial that completely overturned my cognition! Let my strong outlook on life, which has been formed for hundreds of millions of years, collapse in an instant!... "


    "This suspicious man is a man who knows a restaurant called haokelai well in the city. As far as this man is concerned, there is nothing really suspicious about him. No matter his family background or work status, he is a very ordinary rotten man living in the dead world! But a letter found on him became the key to the matter


    "This letter came from the hand of Mie Bu Sheng, a close member of the emperor Tianfu! According to what the restaurant clerk told me, this letter is the accusation written by miebusheng after drinking against tianfujun! It not only introduces the true face of Tianfu king in detail, but also lists a large number of examples to prove it! what is it? This is the most favorable evidence to impeach the emperor of Tianfu! "


    "Maybe it''s for this reason that Miao Chencai, who is loyal to me, didn''t directly send this hotel man to Tianfu Jun, but let me make a decision first! Let me also recognize the selfish ugly face of Tianfu king! "


    "Judging from the contents of this letter, I soon realized my past mistakes! Even I thought about Linglong''s death. It''s not as simple as it seems, but there are some other secrets hidden... After all, you and Linglong were once a couple who lived and died together. How could you be willing to kill Linglong as Tianfu Jun said

 Chapter 797

    "Where is this letter written by the dead?" Cao Ke quickly grasped the main point of what master Ling said and asked anxiously, "as long as we make this letter public to the public, the reputation of Tianfu king in the world of death will surely plummet! Perhaps, there will be a large area of impeachment Tianfu Jun situation! In that case, the emperor of Tianfu will have no way and no time to lead soldiers to invade my life, right? If the whole life is ruined, it can be avoided! "


    Master Ling gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "you still hope too much to eliminate the possibility of war, and ignore the calm judgment of things and human nature itself! Let me ask you, in your opinion, no matter how heavy the pressure of public opinion is, at least, how long does it take to defeat a person like tianfujun? "


    "This..." Cao Ke for a moment, but also instantly understand the meaning of master Ling, can only bow to master Ling, said: "sorry, I think things are too simple."


    Ling looked at Cao Ke with approval, and then said: "I believe you are also very clear about the man of Tianfu king! In his whole life, though he has galloped and laid a solid foundation in the world of death, his real wish is to return to heaven and get what he thinks he should get in heaven! "


    "This wish has been hidden in Tianfu''s mind for a long time. Now, instead of calling it" wish ", it''s better to call it" obsession "! In order to complete his own obsession, Tianfu Jun does not hesitate to abandon everything he has now So even at this time, let''s make public the belief of immortality. First of all, it will take at least half a month for people in the world of death to believe that public opinion camp can bring pressure to the emperor of Tianfu! At this time, with the wisdom and determination of the emperor Tianfu, we would have launched the invasion of your life first! "


    "By this calculation, this letter will not help the two sides of life and death who are likely to go to war at any time. The army of life you are leading will definitely meet the challenge of the zombie army! This is a fact that has not yet happened, but it is certain! "


    "If you really want to make the most of this letter, you''d better hand it over to the Difu and Renfu who have already openly rebelled against Tianfu! Although the present Difu Jun and Renfu Jun are only a small part of the army, hiding in the corner of the dead world and fighting against Tianfu Jun stubbornly, no matter what, both Difu Jun and Renfu Jun are as orthodox as Tianfu Jun in the dead world! With their intelligence, they naturally know how to use the letter that can''t be born! In a few months or a year at least, the number of resistance forces of Difu Jun and Renfu Jun will increase exponentially. In addition, all the energy of Tianfu Jun is devoted to fighting with your life world, which is extremely easy to form a fundamental reversal of the gap between the two forces in the death world! "


    "At that time, if you haven''t been engulfed by Tianfu Jun in your life world, the rebellion forces of Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun will certainly cut off Tianfu Jun''s way in the dead world, and make Tianfu Jun and his zombie army become a completely isolated army!"


    Listening to master Ling, Cao Ke couldn''t help but interpose: "you mean that I should stick to it for at least a few months to a year, because only in that way can the situation in the dead world change, the power of Tianfu king be involved and scattered, and our life world have a glimmer of vitality?"


    "That''s right!" Master Ling didn''t think much about it, so he said firmly: "you and I are both generals, and we should have a similar prediction of the war situation! Do you think my analysis is unreasonable? "


    Cao Ke walked back and forth for a while, then said in a deep voice: "from a strategic point of view, master Ling, what you said is really the most stable and safe way to deal with the emperor Tianfu and the zombie Legion. However, you still ignore a very serious problem, that is, with the strength of our life, How can it hold the zombie army for months to a year? If Difu Jun and Renfu Jun were more careful in their actions in the dead world, the time might be longer. This kind of pressure is too much for the living world, isn''t it


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words came out, before master Ling''s reply, Phoenix on one side opened his eyes and looked at Cao Ke in disbelief. In fact, the meaning was very simple. He was asking Cao Ke: "brother, I hear what you mean. It seems that in your heart, the strength of our life can''t compete with the zombie army? So what coalition are you organizing? It''s better to live in seclusion in the mountains earlier so as not to be killed! "


    Phoenix''s expression did not escape Cao Ke''s eyes. Cao Ke gently patted his wings for fear of Phoenix. Cao Ke didn''t explain anything more about this question, but his eyes were fixed on old man Ling, waiting for his answer to his question.


    "You boy¡° Master Ling gave a smile and said, "it''s just after reading that letter that I thought of this layer. That''s why I asked Junsheng of Tianfu for an element body which was given by the element Lord on the pretext of revenge for Linglong and appeared in front of you!"


    "Please give me some advice on how to resist the zombie army of the dead world for several months or even more than a year!" After affirming the real idea of master Ling, Cao Ke had a whole face, clasped his hands and bowed to the ground.


    Master Ling coughed twice and said, "it''s too good and direct. After all, as you said, the gap between the strength of your human coalition and the zombie army is too big. No matter how good the strategy is, there is no way to make up for this gap."


    "Mr. Na Ling, do you mean Cao Ke frowned in surprise and said.


    Master Ling sighed: "now that the war is approaching, it''s obviously impossible to quickly improve the strength of the whole army, but it''s not impossible to improve your strength as commander alone! boy! You are gifted and skilled. You have the strength to challenge me, a master of the way of heaven, with only sixty levels of cultivation! If you can raise your level to the same level as Tianfu Jun before Tianfu Jun invades the living world, at least in the confrontation at the level of generals, your allied forces will not fall behind! "


    "Moreover, if you can defeat tianfujun as a human being, your soldiers will be elated and their morale will soar. Under this premise, your whole combat effectiveness will also be improved to a certain extent. This is the limit that I can help you!"


    "As for the letter that may affect the overall situation, don''t worry, I sent it to the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the human house secretly yesterday! In addition, I specially attached a letter that I wrote. I told the local government and the local government to understand the current situation and let them act according to the plan as soon as possible to reduce the unnecessary consumption of procrastination Next, we need to see if you have the ability to delay the zombie army for about a year! "


    As soon as master dailing finished speaking, Cao Ke had already "puffed up!" With a sound, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to master Ling. His eyes were full of tears. He looked very respectful to master Ling!


    "What are you doing, Mr. TSOK?" Ling asked, puzzled.


    Cao Ke said solemnly: "my three loud heads are what you kowtow to master Ling for all living beings in the world! You have determined the general strategy and tactics for the confrontation between the living world and the dead world from the beginning to the end! It can be said that your whole set of strategies and ideas can be regarded as the best battle plan at present! It''s like sending charcoal in the snow for me, Cao Ke, and even the whole world! If our world can survive this two World War, the greatest credit will not be my commander-in-chief Cao Ke, but you, master Ling! "


    Hearing this, master Ling reluctantly waved his hands and said, "I hate that it took me tens of millions of years to really see the man of Tianfu king! it is now too late to repent! Thinking about it, we can only use this strategy to recover some of the mistakes we made at the beginning As for merit, I really don''t think too much about it. I just hope that the two worlds of life and death will have their own place, and each other will be at peace forever! "


    With these words, master Ling waved to Cao Ke. Cao Ke quickly came to master Ling and squatted down. Then master Ling said, "next, I will transfer more than 90% of what I have learned in my life to you. Don''t worry, my transfer won''t cause any repulsion from your body and source force! According to my estimation, after receiving my transmission, your cultivation should be at least above level 90! But the more important two points are that you will have unexpected changes in your mental power and source power


    "Because I am a crystalloid from the dead world, my source power has been transformed into mental power a long time ago. This time, I will still focus on mental power, only a small part of it will be transferred back to the source power to improve your superficial source power cultivation. This degree is really difficult to control. If it is too much, it will break through the endurance limit of your body, Let you burst and die, less, and can not achieve the desired effect, so, I can only guarantee to you, under the premise of determining your absolute safety, to upgrade your cultivation to above level 90, so that there is a certain space up and down, which is the most secure way! "


    "Of course, the rest of the spiritual power that has not been transformed into source power will all enter your spiritual sea! When the transmission is finished, a brand new scene will appear in your spiritual sea

 Chapter 798

    Cao Ke has a deep understanding of how difficult it is to cultivate mental power! In order to wrap Jessica''s spiritual power with her spiritual power and prevent her Fairy Angel''s physique from being exposed, Cao Ke went through quite a while of hard cultivation, and with the help of the fourth form of Fire Dance nine turn divine skill, the divine knowledge is like the sea, he barely pressed Jessica. You should know that before Cao Ke''s spiritual cultivation, his spiritual cultivation and Jessica''s spiritual cultivation were basically at the same level. At that time, Cao Ke''s spiritual cultivation obviously exceeded Jessica''s spiritual cultivation. With such a simple condition, Cao Ke still made so much efforts, and the difficulty of spiritual cultivation can be seen!


    At the same time, Cao Ke also knows the importance of mental power to himself! According to the description of spiritual power in the wordless book of heaven that Zhou fan gave Cao Ke, it is not obvious that Cao Ke has not reached the cultivation above the way of heaven. Once Cao Ke''s cultivation has reached the way of heaven, especially when he has risen to the category of the strongest master of the way of heaven, the level of spiritual power is often the prerequisite for a close contest!


    At this moment, Mr. Cao Keling is willing to instill 90% of his mental energy into himself. That''s a huge piece of meat pie out of thin air. How can it be so cheap?


    But when Cao Ke thought about it, he felt that master Ling''s proposal was very inappropriate. After all, he did not receive salary for nothing. Anyway, Linglong died in his own hands. Now that he took 90% of master Ling''s mental power, it''s too unreasonable, isn''t it?


    With this idea, Cao Ke quickly shook his head like a rattle, and said firmly: "master Ling, I appreciate your kindness. In my opinion, as long as you don''t blame me for killing Linglong, you can understand my difficulties and my thoughts on Linglong, that''s enough! What''s more, you have paved a wide road for our life to resist the invasion of tianfujun zombie legion, so that we human beings can still find a ray of light in the darkness everywhere. You and I, Cao Ke, and the whole mankind are saviors. How can you let me accept your spiritual power? "


    "Don''t be embarrassed, let you accept my mental power, in fact, I also have a part of selfishness in it." When master Ling said this, a lonely expression appeared on his pale face. After a long time, he continued slowly: "I hope you can help me to fulfill two long cherished wishes that I can''t fulfill myself after I get my spiritual power, and these two long cherished wishes are enough to be the compensation for those spiritual power I give you!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned and asked curiously, "which two long cherished wishes make you willing to pay 90% of the accomplishments you have accumulated in your life? Let''s hear it, boy. My ability is limited. I need to think about it first! "


    "Ha ha!" Master Ling narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you are also open-minded. If you were someone else, who would care what my long cherished wish is? Anyway, the most important thing is to accept my mental power first. As for whether they can help me fulfill my long cherished wish in the future, it''s not in their consideration It can be seen that your character is good! If Linglong is still there, I''ll be relieved to follow you... "


    After sorting out his missing feelings, master Ling soon led the topic back to the right path, and heard him say in a deep voice: "my two long cherished wishes, the first is to find my second son, that is, Linglong''s second uncle. His name is lingxiuluo, and he should be living in heaven now!..." Second, if possible, after you find Ling Shura, help him kill Xiao Ruhai, the biggest enemy of our Ling clan


    "This is Xiao Ruhai. He used to be a good friend of mine when I was young. We took refuge in the heaven together and participated in the ancient war together. We lived and died together! However, with the demise of the rebel forces, Xiao Ruhai took advantage of my unprepared and almost killed my whole family with my trust! Not only let me lose contact with my er''erling Shura, but also forced me to take refuge under the door of Tianfu king


    "At that time, the three brothers of tianfujun had received a secret order from the heaven summit, asking them to lead them to an uncultivated chaotic space, and reestablish a dead world, corresponding to the numerous stars springing up in the universe after the war, that is, the living world... In other words, the reason why my Ling family separated from their wives and children The main culprit is Xiao Ruhai, no doubt


    At this point, Ling could not help but stop, looked at Cao Ke''s thoughtful face, and then continued to say: "I understand that even if I instill all my spiritual power into you, you will not be Xiao Ruhai''s enemy, but I believe in your potential! In addition, you are the descendant of Zhou fan''s adjudicator. In the future, you are very likely to reach the height of Zhou fan at the beginning! At that time, in addition to Tianting Tianshu, who will be in your eyes? Not to mention a mere Xiao Ruhai! "


    After listening to these two conditions, Cao Ke pondered for a long time and finally hesitated: "I don''t think there is any difficulty in your two long cherished wishes. I should be able to accept them unconditionally... But what I am more worried about is that if you give me 90% of your mental energy, It will cause great harm to you. Have you considered that? "


    Master Ling waved his hand and said, "since I can bring up such a thing, I have already considered all the consequences! I''ve lived for such a long time. Don''t say that 10% of my mental strength is enough for me to live well. Even if I die because of this, I don''t have any regrets. My long cherished wish is fulfilled by your grandson-in-law. I''ll help you watch Linglong with peace of mind. Isn''t it a beautiful thing? "


    Cao Ke was excited when he heard that master Ling was just like his grandson. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by master Ling. Then he said, "accept my spiritual power and source power. In your source power, it''s not just a fire element! You will also have my wind element! Double attribute mutation cultivator, do you know what that means? Still hesitating? Why not? Then you are a fool


    "Now you just need to answer my question with your actions. If you are willing to accept my mental power, you should shut up and press your hand on my Dantian honestly! If you still don''t know good or bad, refuse to accept my mental power, then, as if I''m farting today! Let''s say goodbye. We''ll see each other on the battlefield in the future. We''ll still fight with each other What a simple multiple choice question! You are a big and small guy. Can you not be such a big girl and look forward and backward? "


    Cao Ke''s face was bitter and he scratched his head. In the final analysis, he was still embarrassed to receive such great benefits out of thin air! Phoenix on one side can''t help but roll the bird''s eye. He just raises his feet. Ah no, it should be said that he just raises his claws and kicks Cao Ke''s butt. He directly kicks Cao Ke to the front of master Ling.


    "That''s right! As the commander-in-chief of the United forces, none of your birds understand the truth How could master Ling miss such a good chance? He grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and pressed Cao Ke''s hand on his own Dantian


    Death world, know the city, Tianfu Junfu.


    Seeing Mie Bu Sheng and Nie Wuji kneeling under him, who dare not even give out the atmosphere, Tianfu Jun slapped the table and said in a hate voice: "OK, now you dare to perfunctory even the task assigned to you by me?! Do you think it''s just as simple as it seems that I asked you to watch master Ling and see who wins or loses the battle between him and Cao Ke? I want you to take the opportunity to observe Cao Ke''s real strength! "


    "It''s good for you to see that master Ling has the intention of deliberately losing the war, so he runs back to recover his life? I''d like to ask you, to what extent has Cao Ke''s true cultivation reached? "


    "Above level 90? Are you sure this is the limit of Caoke? You are not fools. Don''t you know how important an intelligence accuracy like the real cultivation of the other commander is to a war? "


    Mie Bu Sheng peeps at Nie Wuji and winks at him. The meaning is quite obvious. He is telling Nie Wuji that you put forward the proposal to go first, and you have to bear the blame of Tianfu king! It''s easy to be scolded like this, isn''t it? Go and explain to the Lord Tianfu!


    Nie Wuji had a bitter smile. This time, he was really smart, but he was mistaken by smart! Originally, he thought that he was resourceful and had seen through the essence and outcome of the battle between Cao Ke and Ling. He could come back to Tianfu Jun to hand over his duties. He didn''t know that what Tianfu Jun wanted was not just a result, which caught Nie Wuji off guard.


    There is no way, Nie Wuji can only bury his head in his arms. Quan Dang doesn''t see the sign of death, and continues to bear the rebuke of Tianfu in silence! Mie Bu Sheng sees this. He has the impulse to strangle Nie Wuji, but Tianfu Jun is standing on it! How dare he


    Just at this time, a soldier of the dead world came in and knelt down to the emperor Tianfu. Gong Sheng reported: "your honor, marshal Ling has returned to the dead world from the secret channel! But look at him, he is seriously injured, and his life is in danger! "

 Chapter 799

    After hearing the soldier''s report, miebu Sheng was like catching the straw to save his life. He straightened up and gave a serious fist to Tianfu Jun, saying: "Lord Fu Jun, my subordinates are waiting near the entrance of the two realms to welcome the return of old man Ling! I''ll send the order to let them send master Ling to you as soon as possible! "


    With these words, Mie Busheng didn''t wait for Tianfu Jun''s permission. He just stood up, turned around and escaped from Tianfu Jun''s house!


    Nie Wuji sees this, is the black line all over the head immediately! I couldn''t help saying in my heart: "well, you can''t survive. It''s my idea to keep people waiting for master Ling to come back! It''s time to meet Mr. Ling, and it''s me! How can you be so shameless and get ahead? Do you think that you are afraid of the reprimand of Lord Tianfu? In any case, you are the most trusted confidant of tianfujun. Even if tianfujun wants to kill you, he has to consider the image of public opinion! But I''m different! You don''t need any bullshit reason to kill me! As soon as you leave, leave me here alone. Once Tianfu Jun gets angry, I can''t afford to leave! "


    Thinking of this, Nie Wuji peeped at the expression of Tianfu Jun, and found that Tianfu Jun was staring at the direction of miebusheng''s departure. He was obviously dissatisfied with miebusheng''s departure!


    "I did it! Sure enough!... " Nie Wuji''s whole body was excited. He raised his hand subconsciously and wiped the cold sweat of his brain. He repeated: "no! I have to say something to show my position, or the emperor of heaven will be angry with me! "


    Thinking of this, Nie Wuji suddenly put on a look of great disdain and yelled at the door: "you can''t kill me, you son of a bitch! Do you know how to be polite? Lord Tianfu, how can you issue orders to yourself? It''s really cheating! Thank you, Lord Fu, for taking you as your confidant all the time


    "All right!" Before Nie Wuji had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tianfu Jun. he saw that Tianfu Jun was mercilessly white. Nie Wuji''s tone was full of ridicule: "where can''t you live? You can''t even see the shadow of immortality. Are you still here now? Who did you say that to? Is it for the unborn? It''s not for you, is it? Ah It''s really worrying and useless! Thank you for being as famous as that Qiu ping


    The last remark of the Tianfu king suddenly touched Nie Wuji''s pain, which made Nie Wuji''s face sink. He simply stopped talking and knelt down on the ground with his teeth clenched, as if the whole person had frozen to the ground


    About ten or twenty minutes later, miebusheng came in with four guards and a stretcher. Tianfu Jun showed his eyes to the stretcher. It was not the old man Ling who was full of scars!


    Now master Ling, where is there the spirit, pride and uprightness of the past? The clothes all over his body were cut into strips. Although there was no blood stain, he was in a mess. Coupled with his weak breath, even if he was half dead now, Tianfu Jun would never have any doubt!


    After two steps, Tianfu Jun quickly came to master Ling and motioned to four soldiers carrying stretchers to carefully put him down. Then Tianfu Jun took master Ling''s hand with a sad face and called softly: "brother Ling! Brother Ling, can you hear me? Wake up, brother Ling


    However, Ren Tianfu Jun how to call, Ling old man is still eyes closed, no reaction! Helpless, Tianfu Jun could only raise his head and ask miebusheng, "what''s the situation? My elder brother Ling, how could he hurt like this? "


    "The words of Lord HuiFu." Mie Busheng said: "when my subordinates rushed to the entrance of the two world passageways and saw master Ling, he was already seriously injured and unconscious. However, according to my subordinates'' next examination of master Ling''s injury, these scars on master Ling''s body should have been caused when he crossed the two world passageways! But the most fatal thing is that master Ling''s cultivation is less than one tenth of the original! Even if it can be saved, the best result will be lying in bed all my life... "


    "What?" Hearing this, Tianfu Jun was shocked. He walked back and forth in the same place in a hurry. Then his face sank. He waved to all the people, including miebusheng and Nie Wuji, and said, "you all go down. I don''t have anything to help you with! In addition, the news of master Ling''s serious injury must be kept secret. If anyone asks about it, you have to unify your opinions. I think that master Ling is old, and he is allowed to leave his position as Grand Marshal and go to Heiquan city for recuperation! "


    "As for the next few days, you two should get together to train and get familiar with the zombie army! Make full preparations for invading the living world in the near future! Finally, close the temporary passage between the two worlds. No one can rashly step into the world of life without the direct order of the king. Those who violate the order will be punished with the crime of death and eternal immortality! "


    "Yes Mie Bu Sheng and Nie Wu Ji were ordered to answer the emperor''s voice together. Then they walked out of the room side by side.


    When passing by master Ling, Mie Bu Sheng stops and takes a deep look at him. But just as he wants to get closer and say goodbye to him, Nie Wu Ji grabs his arm and pulls him out of the house!


    "What are you doing?" Miebusheng threw away Nie Wuji''s hand and said in a hate voice: "why don''t you let me talk to Leng Laozi? Even if he is unconscious, I believe he will feel my concern for him! "


    "Keep it down! Do you want to die without me? " Nie Wuji glanced at the room timidly, then dragged miebusheng to a relatively secluded corner, and said softly, "can''t you see the current situation? Why does Tianfu Jun want to support you and me? Why do you think of such a way to recuperate for master Ling? Isn''t it that Tianfu Jun has made up his mind not to stay alive? All that Tianfu king has done is just to block our mouths! If you want to express your concern for master Ling at this time, would you like to bump into Tianfu Jun''s knife? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    "You... What are you talking about?" Mie Bu Sheng said with a shocked face: "do you think Tianfu Lord is going to kill master Ling quietly? How is that possible? Mr. Ling, what''s that? That''s the brother who followed Tianfu Jun all his life! The emperor of heaven has always attached great importance to master Ling. How can he say that you can kill him if you kill him? "


    Nie Wuji frowned and said, "sometimes your brain is very smart, but sometimes it''s like a pig''s head! I told you before! Tianfu King''s ultimate wish is to return to heaven! In this wish, father Ling will only be a stumbling block! Mr. Tianfu will try to get rid of Mr. Ling sooner or later! "


    "Now, father Ling is seriously injured and has no use value. It''s better to kill him than to keep him in the dead world Well, well, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with you and me. The relationship between you and master Ling is general. We don''t have to offend Tianfu king because of master Ling! It''s better to leave as soon as possible by the order of the Lord of heaven. This is the place where a minister should realize his master! "


    After listening to Nie Wuji''s words, it suddenly occurred to me that he had a look at the room where Tianfu Jun and master Ling were, and a pathetic feeling came into being! Then a familiar picture appeared in his mind, which made him feel that he had experienced the scene before him


    Let''s cut the picture back to tianfujun.


    Seeing that everyone disappeared in front of his eyes, Tianfu Jun then yelled to the back room: "go to the dark grid under the wardrobe in my bedroom and get a bigger gem."


    Not long after, a graceful figure in a long skirt appeared in front of Tianfu Jun when the door of the back room opened. This figure is not someone else, it is to kill lifeless sister, now Tianfu Jun''s lover, kill wufei!


    Liu Yao twists, kills wufei and moves her lotus step gently. She comes to Tianfu Jun with all kinds of manners. Then she naturally glances at the old man Ling lying on the ground. She lifts her jade hand and puts an emerald the size of a ball into Tianfu Jun''s hand.


    Tianfu Jun looked at the emerald and said in surprise, "is such a small gem really enough?"


    Kill no Philippines charming smile, way: "don''t worry! My cultivation depends on these precious stones! How much energy does each of them contain? I can''t get away with it! This emerald is enough to make master Ling insist on answering your questions and then hang up! "


    Tianfu Jun nodded heavily, took the emerald and walked to master Ling. After a little hesitation, Tianfu Jun still broke off master Ling''s mouth and threw the emerald in!


    Then, Tianfu Jun covered the nose and mouth of master Ling, and the center of his hand spewed out a stream of real Qi! This genuine Qi with the emerald, through the throat of the old man Ling, safely fell into the abdomen!


    "Cough!" There was a cough, and the effect of emerald was immediate. Father Ling''s body suddenly had a violent spasm, and then his closed eyes slowly opened

 Chapter 800

    Soon, master Ling saw the scene clearly, forced out a smile, and said to Tianfu Jun: "I''m sorry for Linglong. I didn''t kill that Caoke, but also defeated him. Please punish him!"


    With patience, the emperor of Tianfu put on a look of concern and said kindly, "brother Ling, you and me are serious. Do you need to say whether to punish or not? As long as you come back safely, everything else will be irrelevant. "


    "Thank you for your understanding Old Ling''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude. He said in a trembling voice, "at present, I can only hope that the old man''s revenge will be on the Lord Fu. You will come to avenge me!"


    This time, before waiting for Tianfu Jun to say anything, Sha wufei, who was standing next to Tianfu Jun, stepped forward and said to master Ling in a deep voice: "it''s easy to say such things as revenge or not! Ling Lao, would you like to tell us about the real strength of the boy named Cao Ke? Cao Ke''s accomplishments must be quite superb if he can hurt you like this? I just don''t know which one is better than my lord Tianfu? "


    Hearing this, master Ling glanced back at Sha wufei. Meanwhile, his face sank and he said, "who are you? How can you interrupt the conversation between me and tianfujun? There are no rules! Why don''t you step back? "


    "You...!" Have already regarded oneself as the mansion gentleman''s wife''s kill have no Philippines, where can withstand the elder Ling son such insult? He raised his hand to master Ling and said, "master Ling, the Lord of Fu respects you for following him for many years. I don''t want to tear your face with you, but I don''t worry about killing wufei! Who am I? I am the wife of Fu Jun now! Don''t you have the right to ask you a question as my wife Hum! Don''t think too highly of yourself. Don''t forget that the Lord Tianfu gave you all the achievements and status you have now? "


    "Madame Fu Jun?" Master Ling was shocked. He really didn''t know that there was such a character as Sha wufei. In master Ling''s cognition, the only woman who could be recognized by Tianfu Jun was the element Lord!


    Looking at Tianfu Jun, master Ling wants to prove the truth of killing wufei from Tianfu Jun. at the same time, master Ling also hopes that Tianfu Jun can stand out for his old brother and scold him for not knowing how to kill wufei politely, so as to find some face for master Ling.


    But how could master Ling think that when his eyes fell on Tianfu Jun''s face, he didn''t see a trace of sympathy. On the contrary, he deeply felt a kind of contempt, a kind of bone marrow chilling contempt!


    Then he said, "brother Ling, didn''t you hear Wu Fei ask you again? If you know the answer, you can tell us quickly. Otherwise, if you really make trouble with wufei''s temper, even if I am a husband, I can''t care about her! "


    What does Tianfu Jun mean by that? Of course, they have already begun to show their cards to master Ling and force him with their real attitude and position, instead of inducing and deceiving him with hypocritical and friendly faces. At the same time, it also shows that in Tianfu Jun''s heart, master Ling has completely lost all the use value. For now, master Ling''s status is not even as good as the answer to the question asked by Sha wufei just now!


    Although this result had been expected by master Ling for a long time, when master Ling saw and heard this fact with his own eyes, he was still sad. Under the common gaze of Tianfu Jun and Sha wufei, master Ling gave a bitter smile. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, I''m so hurt, Can you wake up so quickly? You must have fed me energy gems You are not going to give me another way to live! Good! In that case, why should I be loyal to a master like you? Don''t you want to know Cao Ke''s true cultivation? I''m really sorry. I have nothing to say! "


    "Old man! Don''t toast, don''t drink Sha wufei listens to master Ling''s refusal to cooperate. He just comes to master Ling''s near. He raises his jade hand and pinches master Ling''s neck. His face turns purple and it''s hard to breathe!


    "Come on, wufei!" Just at the gate where Master Ling was going to die, the emperor of heaven stopped Sha wufei in time and made him release the hand of death that held master Ling''s breath!


    "Brother Ling!" Tianfu king put on a serious look again, and said: "you know, my dream all the time is to kill again and return to heaven! I want to let everyone understand that Tianfu king has the strength and capital to stand in heaven! Instead of having to be reduced to the dead world and be associated with these dirty souls And now the biggest stumbling block in front of my ideal is this boy named Cao Ke! He has a mysterious cultivation, a great reputation in the world of life, and a history that no one can see through! I''m not sure I can beat him! In my heart, this Cao Ke is my predestined enemy! I can even clearly feel the end of our fight, that is, with him without me, with me without him! "


    "There''s a reason for Linglong''s death, so if brother Ling asks you to fight Cao Ke, Cao Ke who is ashamed of Linglong can at least fight with his strongest strength without reservation, because that''s the only way to respect Linglong and brother Ling!"


    "In other words, you are the only one who can force Cao Ke to do his best outside the battlefield! And Cao Ke''s real strength is closely related to my greatest wish As long as you promise to tell us the details of Cao Ke''s cultivation, I dare to pat my chest to assure you that I will rebuild a grand mansion for you in the dead world, so that you can live your life. At the same time, I will do my best to collect exquisite pieces of spirit and soul! thus. Don''t your grandparents and grandchildren have another day of reunion? "


    With these words, Tianfu Jun stares at master Ling tightly with a kind of infinite expectation. In Tianfu Jun''s opinion, these conditions are enough for master Ling to flock to! How did you know that master Ling just gave a slight smile and said calmly: "if it was put in the past, I would not hesitate to agree to your request, but now, I can only say sorry to you, my once good brother! Because I know what you really are, and I lift your mask of hypocrisy! "


    "It''s true that I''m also looking forward to such a beautiful day as the reunion of grandparents and grandchildren and the life of a happy new year. But I can''t go against my basic principles as a person to yearn for returning home! In front of the two worlds of life, right and wrong, my life, Linglong life is nothing at all! How to stop you is the top priority of all the problems! And Cao Ke is the key to stop you. Tianfu Jun, you said, "would I be stupid enough to tell you cao Ke''s true accomplishments?"


    "Of course, you can also listen to the intelligence that you sent to follow me and monitor the decisive battle between me and Cao Ke. In this intelligence, you have a unique judgment on Cao Ke''s strength! But in order to give back to our friendship over the past ten million years, I would like to solemnly remind you that once you believe the information about Cao Ke''s strength brought back by your subordinates, you will suffer a big loss in Cao Ke''s hands! "


    "That''s all. There''s nothing more to say between you and me... According to my estimation, the energy in the gem you gave me should be enough for me to have a safe rest for the last day. Then are you going to let me finish this last day? Or send me on the road immediately to see my precious granddaughter Linglong? "


    As soon as the words were finished, master Ling didn''t even bother to look at Tianfu Jun and Sha wufei any more. He moved his body and found a relatively comfortable posture. Then he closed his eyes and his face was peaceful.


    Seeing this, Tianfu Jun and Sha wufei can only look at each other helplessly. Then, Sha wufei makes a sharp look in his eyes and raises his hand to Tianfu Jun to wipe his neck.


    Tianfu Jun hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He strolled quietly to master Ling''s side and raised his palm like a knife high above his head. Then he shot it fiercely towards master Ling''s tianlinggai


    Cao Ke, who was in the commander-in-chief''s tent of the United forces, suddenly trembled violently, followed by a slight change in his face, and said with great regret: "master Ling... Still hasn''t escaped the hand of Tianfu King..."


    Phoenix, who is the size of a parrot, stands on the edge of Cao Ke''s desk. After hearing Cao Ke''s words, he can''t help but curl his mouth and say, "I really don''t understand. Master Ling has passed on 90% of his accomplishments to you, and he has an elemental body for him to live a stable life in the world, Then why did he risk death to go back to the dead world to see that day? Tianfu Jun hates you to the bone. If you let Tianfu Jun know that master Ling has passed on the merits to you, where can master Ling''s good fruit be eaten? "


    "You still don''t understand human feelings, stupid bird!" Cao Ke sat down and returned to his seat, then explained to Phoenix: "the reason why master Ling has to go back to the dead world is that he has been a good brother with Tianfu Jun for millions of years. From the bottom of his heart, he actually refuses to believe what Tianfu Jun has done! Out of the righteousness of peace, he passed on his skills to me, so that I could compete with Tianfu Jun. but out of the righteousness of their brothers, he had to go back and tell Tianfu Jun a clear idea! "


    "Even, master Ling is ready to die. In his opinion, it''s his glory and relief to die in the hands of his brother and boss! He wants to use his own actions to explain to Tianfu Jun, what is the real sense of... Brother! "

 Chapter 801

    After a long time of sighing for master Ling, Phoenix changed the topic and said, "OK! Cao Ke, since we had expected that things would be like this for a long time, what we can do now is to fight well with the dead world and avenge the dead Linglong and Ling! Kill the chief culprit of tianfujun!... "


    After a pause, Phoenix looked at Cao Ke up and down, and then continued to say, "what''s the matter? It''s been a night. Have you absorbed all the spiritual power and source power that master Ling passed on to you? Is there any rejection? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and exclaimed, "no, alas! It is reasonable to say that the success rate should be very low for the integration of the source power and spiritual power from two different people! At the beginning, I used the first form of the nine turn magic skill, the source force absorbed by the one turn black hole, must be consumed as soon as possible, otherwise, my own body will be eroded and destroyed by these absorbed source forces! This is an unwritten iron law in the cultivation world


    "Because the source force can come from any place, any object! Although the source power absorbed by each person is similar, the real source determines that each person''s source power is different! This man absorbed more power from flowers, plants and trees in his practice, and that man absorbed more power from mountains, rocks and rivers in his practice. This subtle surprise is the fundamental problem that leads to the incompatibility of our power sources! "


    "However, when the iron law came to master Ling, it seemed that it had suddenly lost its efficacy! He was able to combine his wind attribute source force and my fire attribute source force almost perfectly! Not only did I not feel the slightest repulsion and discomfort, but also let me immediately point to the source force he gave me! "


    At this point, Cao Ke left a turn, a table tennis size fireball appeared in the top of his palm, light beating, as if in the general dance! Then, Cao Ke''s right hand also followed a turn, a small tornado of the same size as a ping-pong ball appeared on the top of his right palm! This little tornado looks like a lazy child, twisting and twisting, which is very popular!


    One left and one right, a fireball with red light and a tornado with green light! Seeing such a scene, even Phoenix, a well-known beast, was full of shock. How could Phoenix fly to Cao Ke''s body with its wings? It kept looking around curiously and enviously for a long time before he said: "Lao Cao, do you know how long it''s been since I saw a person control the two source attributes so easily! You look casual now, but it''s enough to be recorded in the history of the cultivation world. Do you know? "


    "Oh?" Phoenix''s words, let Cao Ke slightly stunned, with his understanding of Phoenix''s old friend, it will not say that kind of sour flattery, that is to say, Phoenix''s praise for Cao Ke now, it is completely from the heart!


    "Doesn''t it mean to control two attributes at the same time? What''s so strange about that? " Cao Ke said, "as far as I know, the dragon family, which is called the ancient beast together with you, is the multi-attribute source force! And the element Lord is able to control all the attributes. I''m just two. Are you so surprised? "


    "What do you know?" Phoenix gave Cao ke a bad look and said: "on the surface, both the dragon clan and the element Lord are much better than you are now, but once your cultivation has reached the fifth level of the way of heaven, you will find that your strength has not slowed down at all, while the dragon clan and the element Lord have not, But it''s been pulled farther and farther away by you! "


    "Why?" Phoenix''s words instantly aroused Cao Ke''s interest.


    He heard Phoenix patiently explain: "in fact, if we want to make this matter clear, we have to go back to the ancient times before the war! At that time, the whole universe had just been formed for a short time, and the number of stars in the universe was less than one tenth of that of today! "


    "In that kind of almost wild age, the first species were gradually bred and developed! And the two most powerful of these species are the flesh and blood giant and the Elemental Lord


    Speaking of this, phoenix also explained to zouk: "Oh, the element Lord I''m talking about here is not the element Lord who has an ambiguous relationship with you! You must not mix the feelings of the two together, they have almost no connection except for address Well, except for the composition... "


    After reorganizing his thoughts, Phoenix continued to preach vividly with hands on his back and chest on Cao Ke''s desk: "of course, at the initial stage, no matter the giant gods of flesh and blood or the Lords of elements, they were all in their own way, fighting and fighting in the sky space where they were born! In fact, in this kind of non-stop fighting, our strength has made rapid progress, and has gradually reached the level of being superior to others! "


    "For example, the great gods of flesh and blood are used to take their curse of flesh and blood wherever they go! When they see a tree with good aptitude, they curse the tree with flesh and blood. Then, after a period of transformation, the tree will become a flesh and blood tree man! Of course, this kind of tree people who have been changed by the curse of flesh and blood are far less intelligent and beautiful than you humans. They are simple minded and absolutely obey the orders of the giant god of flesh and blood. At the same time, they are ferocious in appearance. Flesh and blood are intertwined with branches and trunks, just like countless pieces of meat hanging on a big tree Tut Tut, you can imagine that picture. Is it disgusted? "


    "Flesh and blood give the trees vitality, but also make the tree completely become the puppet of flesh and blood giant god! With this army of flesh and blood puppets made by themselves, when all the flesh and blood giant gods get together again, their strength will jump to the top of the universe in an instant Naturally, like the flesh and blood giant, the elemental lords are also improving all the time


    "Hote, the Lord of fire elements, went to the planets with more volcanoes and less water, and relied on the energy of the fire magma produced by the very active crustal movement under these planets to quickly create and summon the life of fire elements!" The water element dominates the vortex pool and goes to the planet shrouded by the ocean; Wind element Lord Wender goes to the planet with active atmosphere; The earth element Lord Sauer has gone underground on every planet he has ever been to; Spike, the Lord of time and space elements, has just jumped into the distorted space-time Since then, the Lords of elements have connected their territory into a huge area that you can''t even imagine! "


    "The continuous expansion of the two sides, of course, is inseparable from each other''s collision and friction! Finally, in the long-standing confrontation, a protracted battle between the flesh and blood giant God and the element Lord, which we later call the prehistoric fierce war


    "After millions of years of fierce fighting, the elemental lords are still defeated by the giant god of flesh and blood! Among them, the five elements lords were killed by the giant gods of flesh and blood, and the great empire of elements has never been able to recover since then. The powerful ones are either in a corner to avoid the pursuit of the giant gods of flesh and blood, or they are generous to the cause, which has become the cornerstone of the collapsed empire of elements! "


    "Of course, if the Lords of the elements come to such a miserable end, will the flesh and blood gods be unharmed? The answer, of course, is no! If the consumption of elemental lords in prehistoric fierce battles is 99%, then the consumption of flesh and blood giants is more than 90%! Although it''s not like the instant destruction of the elemental lords, it can also be regarded as the loss of both sides! If the flesh and blood gods want to restore their former glory, they are basically talking about their dreams


    "With the destruction of flesh and blood and elements, no one in the universe can cover the sky with one hand! For a moment, the whole universe presents a wonderful situation of a hundred flowers blooming, and many individuals with extraordinary strength have emerged one after another. At this point, the history of the universe is even in the modern stage, and it took millions of years for the ancient war to break out! "


    "For the ancient war, I don''t think you should know it very well, Lao Cao! What I want to tell you now is not the ancient war itself, but a very small story that has influenced the whole battle situation of the ancient war! "


    "At the beginning of the ancient war, the fighting power of the two warring parties was still in a state of basic balance, and everyone''s cultivation was above the way of heaven. Generally, if one of them wants to win a battle, he must send more people to form an obvious trend of fighting more and less! Otherwise, you''ve been fighting for several months, only to find out that no one can do anything about it. We are still standing on the starting line before the war... "


    "I don''t know who it is, and I don''t know when it was discovered that those elemental creatures survived in the fierce battle of prehistory! At first, both sides of the ancient war thought that it was a very powerful army, and they wanted to draw it to their own side. But it backfired. The elements who had completely lost the power to dominate everything resolutely rejected the olive branch thrown by both sides, and firmly announced to the outside world that who can pay them the corresponding amount of reward, they can help who can upgrade their cultivation to a small level! "


    "What the elements want is not gold and silver, nor wealth, but a kind of crystal called elemental ore! According to legend, this kind of elemental ore is rich in all kinds of elemental energy that are most needed by the elemental bodies. The elemental bodies who can only live in a corner just want to rely on a lot of elemental energy to complete the rejuvenation of their own race! "

 Chapter 802

    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" As Phoenix spoke, he shrugged a pair of his little wings and looked funny: "it''s like a business. You take the money and I''ll give you the goods! It''s that simple! "


    "In the ancient war, both sides were eager to use the power of elements to break the balance between each other. Therefore, everyone had a tacit understanding of a temporary truce and put almost all of their own forces into the task of searching for element crystals!"


    "However, it''s sad that there is no specific description of the color, shape and characteristics of these things that are called element crystals in the words of elements. Even the name of element crystals is called by elements wishful thinking later! This has caused unnecessary difficulties to everyone''s search, and the progress of the search has been stagnant.... "


    "Until one day, a race called Dragon came to the elements and showed them hundreds of millions of crystal elements! Only at this time did everyone know that this kind of thing, called element crystal, is only distributed in a few planets with element turbulence in the universe


    "It''s God''s blessing for the dragon people to take out so many sky crystals, and let them find a sky crystal vein with extremely large area and abundant reserves on the planet where they were born! The formation of this vein should have a very long history, because the stored crystals in this vein are full of energy and almost reach saturation state! This makes the dragon people live and multiply on the planet, unlike other planets that breed the sky crystal, the elements are rampant and the environment is bad! It''s a breeze, clear clouds, four distinct seasons and pleasant climate! "


    "The dragon people who live in this vein have been influenced by the underground veins since they were young, and they have a certain degree of affinity for various elements. This makes the dragon people have a unique talent skill since they were born, that is, to find the crystal!"


    "Anyway, after learning that the element crystal needed by the elements is very similar to the Tianjing stored in the underground of their hometown, the dragon people, with the mentality of having a try, mined all the Tianjing and brought them to the elements to see if they can get the benefits they want from the elements, That is, a qualitative leap in our own strength! "


    "The elements who are eager for rejuvenation have not broken their promise. After confirming the quality of Tianjing, Yulong has produced such an amazing number of Tianjing, so the elements have decided to teach the Dragon how to control the attributes of all elements. As for how much the dragon can learn, it depends on the dragon''s own nature!..." This is also the most fundamental reason why the dragon people you see now can have multi-attribute source power! "


    "What''s more strange is that once you acquire the control power of elements and successfully integrate the attributes of elements into your own source power, your offspring will inherit at least one of all the attributes that your parents can control!"


    "Sure enough, just as the elements promised in advance, with the addition of these attributes, the strength of the dragon family has leaped into a powerful force that can not be ignored in the whole universe!"


    "But this kind of promotion is bound to cause the coveting of the two warring forces in the ancient war! The two forces sent their own armies to attack the dragon''s planet, trying to seize the crystal! Although the strength of the dragon clan has greatly increased, it is outnumbered after all. It was soon defeated by the two armies respectively. Except for a few who escaped and hid, the vast majority of the dragon clan became prisoners of the two forces. From then on, they lost their freedom and were enslaved by the two forces as mounts or war fodder for a long time! "


    "It was not until the end of the ancient war that the dragon people were given the rights of the basic citizens of heaven by the heavenly court, equal to other races in heaven. However, anyone who has been persecuted for such a long time will complain. Naturally, the dragon people are no exception. Up to now, the dragon people in heaven seem to be so incompatible with others. These are all problems left over by history. "


    "Let''s go back to the sky crystal. Because the dragon clan mined the sky crystal veins of their planet and gave them to the elements, the warring parties in the ancient war completely stopped the idea of improving their strength with the help of elements! Although many people were very lucky to get a small amount of Tianjing later, it was just personal behavior. It didn''t have much effect and benefit on the improvement of the total strength of the two forces. "


    "But these lucky people who got the crystal of heaven formed the first generation of mutation practitioners in the history of the universe! They rely on the element blessing and control given by the elements, and their accomplishments are obviously several levels higher than those of the same level practitioners. Even some of them have tried to defeat the fourth level masters of the way of heaven with the variant cultivation of the second level of the way of heaven! Over time, the mutant cultivator became famous and popular! It has become the object of active struggle and solicitation by both sides in the ancient war! "


    "Naturally, the elements who have got a lot of sky crystals are not lonely. After absorbing the energy of all the elements in the sky crystals, the elements play the banner of the element family. They want to join the ancient war as a new force, so as to form a tripartite confrontation in the ancient war. Then they can take the opportunity to expand their territory and expand their strength, Reach the top of the universe again


    "Since then, the ambition of the elements has finally touched the vested interests of the Tianting side and the rebel side¡® The element clan wants to share a piece of my bowl! " Adhering to this idea, Tianting and the rebel forces once again joined together in silence and launched a devastating attack on the elements from the left and right directions Such a situation is far beyond the expectation of the elementals. They hope that the tripartite confrontation will not be completed. Soon, they will be annihilated by the two forces, just like the original dragon. "


    "In fact, it''s reasonable to say that the strength of the current element clan is much stronger than that of the dragon clan! Even if the final defeat, but it is not as simple and direct as now! In the final analysis, it''s the element clan that didn''t see the root cause of the fighting between chutianting and the rebel forces! "


    "The element clan joined the ancient war as a race, which made the element Lord lower the level of heaven and the resistance in the starting point of the war! Whether it is Tianting or the rebel forces, their main purpose has gone beyond the scope of one nation and one nation to the height of doctrine and righteousness; The other is to fight for freedom and defend equality! Order and freedom, peace and equality, such ideas, but the common ideal of all races, far beyond the limits of race and national boundaries! Therefore, under the pressure of such ideal, the failure of the short-sighted element group is inevitable


    "However, even if the element clan fails, it doesn''t mean that they are completely destroyed by the heaven and the rebels, and no one will survive! Many members of the element clan, after the failure of their own clan, still joined the Tianting and the rebellion without hesitation! This time, in their hearts, there is no longer the concept of race, there is only the desire and effort to fight for their respective ideals And the best of them is the element Lord who has an ambiguous relationship with you! She can also be regarded as the strongest one among the existing element clansmen! Otherwise, she doesn''t deserve to call herself "Lord."


    At this point, Phoenix finally explained the origin of the mutation practitioners and the rise and fall of the element family! Whether or not Cao Ke had any questions after hearing this, Phoenix trotted all the way to Cao Ke''s teacup. In Cao Ke''s disgusted expression, he pulled the lid aside, quickly put his little head into the teacup and drank it. Soon, a full cup of tea came to the end, but Phoenix obviously had not drunk enough, After shouting "add tea" several times, he sat down beside the teacup and gasped for breath.


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly, picked up the teapot and refilled the tea for Phoenix, then watched Phoenix finish the cup again, and then asked with a smile: "how about it? Do you want anything else? I''ll pour you some more? "


    Phoenix smashed his mouth twice, and waved his wings contentedly, saying, "OK, OK, I''m not so thirsty now, I don''t need to drink any more!"


    Cao Ke gently put the teapot in his hand to one side, and then leaned back on the chair behind him. He said with some farce and fallacy: "you have been talking for a long time, stupid bird, and you have given a detailed account of the unimportant problems. But until the end, you didn''t say where I am better than others as a cultivator with two attributes? Especially compared with the dragon clan and the element Lord! "


    Phoenix couldn''t help saying "er..." and then waved his wings and said, "I didn''t say, can''t you draw inferences from one instance with your wisdom? It''s so beautiful! Now I''m too lazy to use my head? "


    He was reproached by Phoenix for no reason. Cao Kezheng wanted to argue, but Phoenix preempted him and said: "let''s talk about the element Lord first! This element Lord is a member of the original element family. Although her strength is high, her source power is the same as her element power! The power of elements is a kind of promotion and addition to human beings like you, but for the Lord of elements, elements are the source of her fighting power! In other words, like most ordinary practitioners, the Elemental Lord has only source power (elemental power) available, and no extra blessings! So, naturally, she can''t be compared with you who have two kinds of attributes! "

 Chapter 803

    What kind of understanding is that? Just after listening to Phoenix''s winding story, he immediately grasped the key point and suddenly said, "Oh! Oh, I see! Although the element Lord has all the element attributes, every time she attacks, she can only use one attribute! The strength of the element Lord is mainly reflected in the fact that the attributes of each attack may be different and vary a lot, but the element Lord can''t mix two or more attributes together to become a more powerful move! "


    While saying this, Cao Ke closed his palms and pressed the small flame and a small tornado in the palm of his hand, in a delicate "crackle!" After the sound, when Cao Ke spread out his hand again, the small flame and a small tornado wind turned into a ball full of green and red lights and countless electric lights! The ball is about the size of a volleyball, constantly sending out a stream of violent energy! Even without the explanation of caokeduojia, Phoenix can clearly feel the power contained in this electro-optic sphere, which is more than several times of the previous fireball and the tornado!


    This is not a simple math problem that one plus one equals two! Wind and fire are two elements that complement each other and promote each other! It is the so-called "wind by fire, fire by wind power", the combination of wind and fire two elements, it can absolutely achieve an unexpected terrorist effect!


    The topic is a bit far away. The reason why Cao Ke compressed fireball and tornado together is not to say that the power of fire and wind is greater, but to show that he has the ability to combine the two attributes! This is what the Elemental Lord can''t do at all! At the same time, it is also a powerful proof that he is a variant cultivator with double attributes, which is much better than the cultivator who uses the attributes of elements as the source force! Even the future of development is not at the same height!


    After confirming this question, Cao Ke couldn''t help feeling a little more confident and asked Phoenix with great interest: "go on, go on! Tell me, why can''t the multi attributes of the dragon race be compared with my dual attributes? "


    Phoenix light smile, said: "do not worry to answer your question, I, first to ask you a question! You must be very clear about the race of the three legendary beasts in ancient times? "


    Cao Ke didn''t know what medicine was sold in Phoenix gourd. He nodded blankly and said, "of course, I can''t understand the three great beasts in ancient times. There are three great beasts beside me! Long''er is the descendant of the dragon family. You are a Phoenix, and the new member''s partner is Qingqiu! You are the three great beasts of ancient times


    "That''s right!" Phoenix nodded solemnly: "then you continue to imagine according to this idea. I, that is Phoenix, the additional attribute of source force is the unique Nirvana fire. According to your human standard classification, I should be the variation cultivator of fire attribute. Qingqiu, the additional attribute of source force is wind, which belongs to the variant cultivator of wind attribute... What do we have in common? "


    "What do you have in common with Qingqiu?" Cao Ke thought for a moment, and quickly replied: "if you insist that you have something in common, then your common ground can only be that you are both gods and beasts, as well as single attribute mutation practitioners!"


    "Very good!" Phoenix waved his wings and asked: "what about the dragon clan? They are also divine beasts! If they really have many attributes, what can Qingqiu and I compare with others? They can leave us several blocks just by virtue of the many attributes of blessing, OK? "


    "Oh When Cao Ke heard that Yan patted the table, he pointed to Phoenix and said, "stupid bird, what you mean is that you Phoenix and Qingqiu are deceiving the world! In fact, you don''t have the ability to compare with the dragon clan! "


    "Go away!" Phoenix would not have thought that with Cao Ke''s intelligence, he would come to such an absurd conclusion. Suddenly, he was so angry that the bird''s hair stood upright. He stretched his neck and pecked Cao Ke on the back of his hand several times.


    Cao Ke didn''t expect that Phoenix would start a fight if it didn''t agree with each other. No, it was a fight if it didn''t agree with each other! The electric light ball, compressed by the elements of fire and wind, which he always held in his hands, instantly broke away from Cao Ke''s control, "whoosh!" Fly out of the big tent with a loud noise!


    Seeing this scene, Zoke and Phoenix are slightly stunned. When they really realize the seriousness of the problem and then want to pick up the electric light ball, it''s too late! Cao Ke can only shout at Phoenix: "stupid bird! Get down Then, his whole body quickly fell to the ground!


    Just hear "boom!" A loud noise, the electric light ball in the moment of contact with the ground, it broke out a violent explosion! The whole coalition camp trembled with it! Fortunately, the Shuai tent was relatively open, and no one was hurt. However, the huge Shuai tent was lifted tens of meters high by the shock wave brought by the explosion, and turned into countless pieces of rags, which were all floating everywhere!


    As for Cao Ke and Phoenix in the tent, although they lay down in time, and their cultivation was deep, they were not affected by the explosion, but their bodies were covered with the dust raised by the explosion, and they became a pair of clay sculptures!


    "Enemy attack There was a violent explosion in shuai''an. How could this image in the whole coalition be small? All the troops have completed the assembly and combat readiness with their fastest speed, and led by their respective leading generals to the defense posts they are responsible for! At the same time, hundreds of sources of power streamed up from all directions of the camp! It''s the cultivation masters of the Allied forces who spare no effort to help Shuai Zhang!


    First of all, it''s Jessica and Qingqiu who get to Shuai''s tent! Because she was really worried about the safety of zouk, Jessica even called out the Phoenix bow! But when they came to Cao Ke and Phoenix, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Phoenix and zouk, wrapped in thick soil, only showed more snow-white eyes, embarrassed and innocent, waved to Jessica and Qingqiu. After a long time, they were very embarrassed and said: "Hi!"


    Can see the Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix that presses oneself to end so miserable appearance, green hill directly ha ha ha of smile voice! Cover your stomach and roll on the ground! Jessica looked up and down again and said in surprise, "what the hell are you doing Is it performance art? "


    At this time, the Allied experts around had gathered more and more. Cao Ke looked around at everyone''s surprised expression and explained to everyone with embarrassment: "this is just a misunderstanding! I was just... Competing with Phoenix! Accidentally created such a sensational effect! You don''t have to worry, xiaoka. Hurry down and inform the whole army. Remove the war readiness alarm. Everyone returns to normal. There''s nothing wrong with Shuai Zhang! "


    Although it is a false alarm, but to see the mainland hero Cao Ke such a "grounded" image, all people are very satisfied! When everyone dispersed, the engineers began to rebuild the tent. Cao Ke and Phoenix were cleaning the soil on their bodies in a temporary camp nearby, while continuing the topic they had not finished before.


    "Qingqiu and I are both single attribute mutation practitioners." Phoenix said in a deep voice: "the reason why we can be called the three ancient sacred beasts together with the dragon clan is definitely not that the Phoenix clan and the Qingqiu clan deceive the world and steal their fame, but that the dragon clan is not worthy of its name!"


    "The dragon clan, which claims to be able to master the attributes of multiple elements, is really worthy of its name when it first came back from the elements! At that time, let alone multi-attribute, and even many of the dragon are all attribute! But such a prosperous situation only lasted for a short time! In order to get the unique crystal of the Dragon planet, Tianting and the resistance launched a war against the Dragon at the same time. As you know, the dragon is outnumbered and can only be reduced to slaves of Tianting and the resistance. "


    "Since you are a slave, naturally you don''t need to have too much ability. The more attributes you learn from the elements, the more dragons are slaughtered by the heaven and the rebels for safety reasons. It can be said that this kind of behavior is absolutely devastating to the dragon clan!"


    "You think, if you can learn more from the elements all at once, you must be the one with the best talent and the strongest strength! This part of the dragon has been killed, and the rest of the dragon clan are just those mediocre people! It''s not easy for these dragons to control the two attributes they can learn. Most of them just stay in the stage of one attribute! "


    "The continuation of a race needs powerful genes! Although the dragon clan has been vindicated after the war of ancient times, there is no outstanding one among them! Over time, up to now, although there are some amazing talents of the dragon family, it is difficult to restore the grand occasion of that year! Naturally, multi-attribute control in the dragon has become a beautiful legend. Even if there is a dragon who can control more than one attribute, there is no way to integrate them perfectly like you, so as to exert its attack power far beyond its basic ability! "


    "It can be said that the Lord of elements is not as good as you. It''s caused by natural disasters. The family of elements can''t feel the source force since ancient times. They can only use the force of elements as the source force! There is no way to do this. No one can change it if they want to! "


    "The dragon clan is not as good as you, but it is caused by man-made disasters! After the Dragon lost their talent, they also completely lost the only chance to unify the universe! If you think about it now, it''s really bad luck for the dragon people. When they rose up, they ran into the battle of ancient times... "

 Chapter 804

    After talking about the advantages of Cao Ke''s attributes, phoenix also felt a little tired. It just ran around with Cao ke this day, but it didn''t have any time to sit down and have a rest. Now it''s getting dark, and the smoke of cooking is rising in the coalition camp, which makes the whole bird of Phoenix loose and fight with each other, So he said goodbye to Cao Ke, flew back to his camp and fell asleep.


    Seeing off Phoenix, Cao Ke''s interest is not reduced! His accomplishments suddenly rose from sixty to ninety, the top level in the mainland. With such a rocket like speed, Cao Ke was very happy from the bottom of his heart. Not only did he not feel sleepy, he even wanted to have a fight with someone immediately, so as to ease the impulse of his whole body!


    It''s really boring. Open Zhou fan''s wordless book to have a look. Cao Ke is surprised to find that there is a huge amount of content in the book! I think it''s because my accomplishments have greatly increased, and the wordless book of heaven has also unlocked its corresponding parts with my accomplishments!


    Finally something can divert their attention, Cao Ke quickly convergence mind, calmly began to study the wordless book! Generally speaking, the new content of wordless Tianshu mainly talks about the basic introduction of Tianjie and the precautions after going to Tianting. After all, in Tianshu''s opinion, Cao Ke''s accomplishments have reached more than 90 levels. It''s a long time to leave the mainland and go to Tianjie. Therefore, the narration of the basic situation of Tianjie is very suitable.


    After reading the wordless book, the excitement and impulse in Cao Ke''s heart suddenly disappeared! It''s not that the description of Tianjie in Tianshu is too dim, which makes Cao Ke lose his yearning for Tianjie. On the contrary, Tianshu still holds a certain degree of affirmation and praise for Tianjie! In the view of Tianshu (or Zhou fan, the author of Tianshu), the natural conditions of Tianshu are indeed the best among the three realms! The beauty of the environment, the beauty of the scenery, and the abundance of the source force, no one in the heaven can be beyond its right!


    But although the heaven is good, it is not the pursuit of Cao Ke! What does Cao Ke care about? What Cao Ke cares about is the people he cares about! Such confidants as Jessica, Longnv, Hongxiu, changsunling, Muling and Liuhongyu! Of course, it also includes relatives like Mr. Cao and Cao Hong!


    When it''s time for self-cultivation, I clap my ass and go away. Since then, I''ve been separated from the people I care about for two generations? no The result is that Cao Ke can''t accept it in any case! In Cao Ke''s idea, he wants to take all the people he cares about with him, even the killing star he built himself, and then everyone will go up to heaven to kill all the places! This is the final result of his hard work!


    But heaven has its rules. By studying the wordless book of heaven, Cao Ke knows that if a person''s strength does not reach heaven, then he can never go to heaven through two channels! Such a situation, gave Cao ke a huge problem, so that Cao Ke because of the growth of the strength of the rise of that share of joy, instantly disappear in the invisible!


    At this time, the night is deep, and the whole coalition camp is gradually falling into the dark. Cao Ke, who has greatly increased his mental strength, can clearly hear the footsteps of the patrols as they pass by. He can also hear the voices of the soldiers who are still not sleeping in the tent far away! You can even hear the sound of a broken skirt!


    "Wait! The sound of a broken skirt Found something wrong, Cao Ke immediately sat up from the bed, motionless side listen for a while, soon, Cao Ke on the corner of the mouth up, to determine their own guess, it is someone in the night to explore their own!


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them!" Cao Ke waved his fist hard and said in a cold voice: "I''m just itching! Who is so intimate gave me an object to vent! If you want to explore my camp, you should first ask if my fist will let you


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke grabbed his black fur coat hanging on the wall beside him and put it on his body. Then he flew out of the tent, and along the gap between the tent and the tent, he touched the place where the sound was.


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, at the beginning of his action, he suddenly stopped all his actions! This made Cao Ke lose the direction to move forward. He didn''t know where the other party was and where he should intercept.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Master Seeing this, Cao Ke said to himself: "I''ve been more careful than before. The expert from the other side found my whereabouts and intentions in an instant, and hid himself quietly Sure enough, there are two brushes! That''s interesting! "


    While thinking, Cao Ke converged his breath and continued to rush to the place where the sound of breaking air first appeared. Since I have no way to control your current position, I can only go to the place where you originally passed to find your trace! This is the solution given by Cao Ke to solve the current situation. Although it seems a bit clumsy and troublesome, it is a good plan to follow suit!


    However, the world is changeable. When Cao Ke touched the place where the sound of the broken air finally appeared, the scene in front of him made him stay a little. Immediately after that, the expression on Cao Ke''s face changed from full of confidence at the beginning to boundless anger!


    What did Cao Ke see that would make such a calm person as him suddenly become irritable?


    In a small open space in the coalition camp, there stands a thick stake. On the stake, the unconscious Jessica is tied up in all kinds of ways! Around the stake, crisscross the body lying on the ground! These bodies are allied generals! Even the bodies of Qi Qi Qi, Bai Ju and Phoenix are among them!


    Not only that, from the appearance of these corpses, they must have suffered inhuman abuse before death, so that none of them can "fortunately" keep the whole body after death! There are no arms, no legs, what''s more, there is only a bald head left, rolling on the ground with a ferocious face, looking very miserable.


    The attention is focused on Jessica, who is tied to the stake. Jessica''s clothes are broken, and her sweat and blood are mixed together. She is constantly flowing from her countless wounds and dripping to the ground, forming a large pool of pungent blood! As for whether Jessica is alive or dead at this time, Cao Ke forgot to explore excitedly. He looked up to the sky for a while and roared. Cao Ke''s eyes became bloody red: "who did it? Who the hell did it? Come out to me! Come out


    Soon after Cao Ke''s voice fell, a graceful and dignified figure slowly came out from behind the stake!


    Cao Ke''s eyes flashed and saw that this figure was a woman in her twenties. The woman''s appearance was very charming. Her long silky hair covered her buttocks directly, and her white to spotless skirt was matched with her flawless pointed chin, charming eyes, high nose, and moist lips. Tut tut Tut, if it were placed in the place where Cao Ke lived before, That''s definitely the level of a net red!


    "What are you shouting about? Do you want to be the soul of my people like these people? " The woman who suddenly appeared first looked at Jessica who was tied to the stake, then looked at Cao Ke on the opposite side and said calmly, "I''m tired of killing people today. You''re very lucky! Can still leave alive under the premise of seeing my face! So I advise you not to mind your own business. You can get back to me as you come here! "


    Cao Ke laughed angrily, stepped forward and clenched his teeth: "you killed my men, killed my brother, and even tied my lover to the stake! And then you told me to get out of here? Hum hum! I''m sorry, I haven''t read any books since I was a child. I don''t know what kind of state this roll should be! Why don''t you show me, miss


    "It''s a toast, no penalty!" The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She raised her hand, pointed to Cao Ke''s direction and said: "you can''t be my opponent! Follow me here, and you will be the one who will have the last bad luck! "


    "Hippopotamus yawns, you''re so loud!" Cao Ke was worried about the safety of Jessica, so he didn''t want to fight with this woman again. With one foot on the ground, he would fly up and teach this woman a lesson!


    As soon as he jumped up, he felt that his feet were tied up like a heavy iron ball, which made his whole body fall to the ground. Not to mention, he had a bloody mouth and nose!


    "This... How is this possible?" Cao Ke couldn''t believe it, knelt there, looked at his hands in shock, and murmured: "I... why can''t I feel the source force at all? Why can''t I make any effort? "


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the woman could not help turning her mouth and said, "I have already said that you can''t be my opponent! It''s up to me that you have to do it with me


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman moved, her hands were like claws, and she rushed towards Cao Ke! Cao Ke''s eyes clearly felt that this woman''s speed was not very fast, but his body was as heavy as a weight, so he didn''t listen to his command. So Cao Ke was easily grabbed by the other party''s neck and picked up from the ground!


    "Cough..." Cao Ke was choked out of breath, and his hands kept beating on the woman''s arm! But this woman''s arm is like cast iron, not only does not have the slightest loose force, but also anti shock Cao Ke''s palms are red, burning pain!


    "Don''t you always worry about what to do with these people you care about after you go to heaven?" Woman light said: "today I killed them, you should not be able to care about it?"

 Chapter 805

    Cao Ke couldn''t help shivering and said with great difficulty: "you... How can you know the real distress in my heart?" You don''t look like a dead man... What''s your origin Why did you come to me? "


    The woman threw Cao Ke to the ground like a broken sack. Then she clapped her hands and said, "who is in the dead world? My girl, I look so fresh and refined, where can those floating souls in the dead world compare? You just ask such questions. As for my origin, why did I come to you? This needs you to beat me, I will tell you the answer


    "Beat you?" Cao Ke covered his neck and sat down on the ground with a bitter smile: "do you think I don''t want to beat you? You killed so many of my relatives, lovers and colleagues, but now I want to peel your skin and bone, eat your meat and drink your blood But you should see it. I don''t know why. After seeing you, I can''t feel my cultivation at all! Without cultivation, I can only be a lamb to be slaughtered by you? Are you kidding me? Or are you deceiving yourself? "


    "I don''t care!" The tone of the woman''s voice was very domineering. With a wave of her hand, she said rudely: "it''s your own business whether you have accomplishments or not! How can you defeat me? You have to think of your own way! Anyway, I won''t stop attacking you until you think of a way! You''d better pray for yourself, so that your body can survive to the moment when you think of a way to deal with me! "


    With these words, regardless of Cao Ke''s answer, the woman took a step forward, threw her right leg high, and then swung round to kick Cao Ke''s chin! Cao Ke has no source support, how can he avoid such a fierce and fast attack? You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke''s whole chin was not only kicked into two by the woman, but also his whole body soared up with his chin, flying high in the air!


    The woman follows her like a shadow, and a somersault turns over to Cao Ke. At the moment when Cao Ke is about to fall, the woman has already hit Cao Ke''s belly with a whip leg from top to bottom by the somersault''s tumbling force! Cao Ke is like a ball, how to fly up, how to fall down, no flower fake patted on the ground, born to the hard land hit a human shaped pit!


    However, even so, the woman didn''t mean to let Cao Ke go. She twisted her waist in the air and changed her head up posture to head down posture. Then the woman gave a soft drink, stretched her palms forward at the same time and made full use of her strength. With the help of her body, she followed Cao Ke and hit Cao Ke''s chest hard!


    "Oh, i... poof!" Cao Ke didn''t even have time to moan for a while, and a mouthful of blood came out! When the woman finally finished her three strokes and jumped to one side, Cao Ke was lying on the ground like a dead fish. Countless blood bubbles flowed out of Cao Ke''s closed mouth, and there was a terrible collapse on her chest. Obviously, the woman''s last slap gave Cao ke a fatal blow, It not only broke Cao Ke''s sternum and ribs together, but also damaged Cao Ke''s internal organs. If Cao Ke had not been strong and different from ordinary people, maybe now Cao Ke would have reported to Tianfu King


    "It''s said that the first human in Lingtian is just like this!" The woman was like a person who had nothing to do with it. She carried her hands lightly and walked around Cao Ke slowly for two times. She said with ridicule: "can I stand my three combos? You let me down too much, too! "


    However, what the woman never thought was that at the moment when she was talking, Cao Ke, who seemed to have no strength to fight any more, suddenly sat up with his arms on the ground! You should know that at this time, Cao Ke''s chest and ribs were destroyed, his five internal organs were displaced and damaged, and he was in danger of dying every minute. Lying down was a very painful thing, let alone sitting up!


    However, Cao Ke is also a man who has been working miracles from beginning to end! He is really so regardless of the sit up figure, full of cold sweat smile to the woman: "you call very happy! Ah? Is that all you have? So you want my life? Then you want to be blind! "


    "Yo The woman also looked a little surprised, inexplicable way: "OK, you! Do you dare to call me after all this? Good, good! Then I will meet your requirements! Let you see my real killing moves, experience the feeling that life is not like death, and then send you to see your relatives and friends! Make it a success


    Standing in front of her chest with one palm, a woman is obviously gathering her own strength. Just like Jessica and the element Lord at the beginning, her strongest killing move can''t be launched with a wave of her sleeve. It takes a long time to do the prelude. Therefore, it''s inevitable to build up the momentum before the big move!


    As for women, don''t they worry about being attacked by Cao Ke in the process of building up their strength? In fact, the answer to this question is very obvious. It''s a great miracle for Cao Keguang to sit there now. If he wants to take the initiative to attack women, it''s just like a dream!


    Sure enough, as the woman expected, until she was ready to finish, Cao Ke was still sitting on the ground, back to her, and did not take any further action!


    This makes the woman very satisfied with the nod, a pair of jade hands around a show, closely followed, countless dark flashing purple lightning cracks in the space, appeared in the woman''s body around, densely shrouded the whole woman inside!


    In the face of the woman''s strange appearance, Cao Ke can''t help frowning, because he feels a familiar smell in the breath of this woman''s tricks! Moreover, Cao Ke also heard a voice in the dark, reminding himself repeatedly that as long as he can recall where the familiar taste came from, he will have a chance to defeat the woman in front of him!


    But these things, Cao Ke did not say, that woman is impossible to know! In women''s eyes, although really can''t see a little killing, but can clearly reflect a kind of pride and pride! That is the pride of defeating all opponents, but also the pride of their own ability!


    The jade hand lightly waved, a half foot long space crack was thrown out as a flying knife. The woman after the momentum, but did not put all the power of a shot, but so one by one to throw out, obviously, this woman is to think that they win, so just play with Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke, with his back to the woman, didn''t even make a dodge move as if he didn''t see the space crack! Fortunately, the space crack didn''t really aim at the key of Cao Ke, but just flew over CaO Ke''s left shoulder, bringing a few inches of blood to Cao Ke''s left shoulder!


    "Ouch! It''s missed! " The woman said as like as two peas, and then she waved again, and a space crack came from Cao Ke''s right shoulder, and she also gave Cao Ke the right shoulder with almost the same cut as the left shoulder.


    "That''s right!" The woman clapped her hands and said happily: "the left and right sides are the same, the two sides are symmetrical! So, does it look better? "


    As she said this, the woman waved her jade hand. The cracks in the space, like a life-threatening charm, passed around Cao Ke''s body. A cloud of blood rose up with the cracks in the space. In a short time, the two men''s boundaries became red, as if they were covered by the blood fog!


    Women here to play the rise, but she did not notice is that Cao Ke''s eyes do not know when has been slowly closed! With the passage of time, the number of wounds on Cao Ke''s body increased. Looking at Cao Ke''s face again, I''m a sub Austrian! Is there any mistake? Where is the slightest bit of pain and sadness in Cao Ke''s expression? Almost completely replaced by a smug smile!


    This is not scientific! If changed who, who does not think that at this time of their own is to a point of exhaustion? Relatives, friends and colleagues were killed, but they could not show their skills. They could only sit there foolishly and be played by others as monkeys... Even if they were in a big mood, it would be good if they didn''t break down... Is it true that Cao Ke was completely desperate and wanted to find a relief in this woman''s hands?


    Of course not! Zoke, that''s a man who''s seen big scenes! A gangster who sticks to his principles all his life! A ruffian who won''t stop until he reaches his goal! Such a person, even before the collapse of Mount Tai, will not change his face. People have long seen through his life and death


    All of a sudden, I heard Cao Ke, who was "Yiyi" and bleeding, ask: "you beat me for so long, but you haven''t told me your name! If I get to hell, when the rulers of Hell ask me how I died, I can''t explain it to them! Come on, tell me your name. No matter what the outcome of the war between you and me is, just leave me a message! "


    "Name? My?... " Hearing that Cao Ke asked, the woman could not help but stop her hand and said to herself, "what''s my name? Who ever called my name? Can past names represent me now? Of course, I can''t... But now, what''s my name? "


    For the women''s entanglement, Cao Ke obviously expected it long ago! Ha ha ha raised his head to the sky and gave out a long smile. Then, Cao kecai said in a deep voice, "in my opinion, it''s better to call your name eleven now! Because you are the eleventh artifact born in this vast universe!... "

 Chapter 806

    With these shocking words, Cao Ke actually stood up so slowly. His movements were slow and elegant. He couldn''t see any serious injury at all! And what''s more strange is that the wounds he had been scratched by women with space cracks were healing rapidly with the naked eye! Hemostasis, muscle, you can even see muscle fibers in peristalsis!


    When Cao Ke completely stood upright, where was he still seriously injured and dying? It''s just that handsome young man full of self-confidence and high spirits!


    Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help but take two steps back and murmured in disbelief: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! How can you crack my magic? There was no intersection between us before! You don''t know much about me! How can you... "


    Cao Ke smiles and walks to the woman with his feet raised. At the same time, he says faintly: "if you want to say that there is no intersection between us, it''s quite accurate. But if you want to say that I don''t know much about you, it''s not very practical!"


    "How to say, if your memory is still there, you should know that you are not all of you, nor the original form in which you were born in the universe at the beginning! Your initial form once caused a sensation all over the world, which made the enemy scared! Your initial form was once superior to others, so that everyone was afraid and yearning for it And the name of your original form should be "the spirit of Tianji mirror", right? "


    As soon as the woman heard the words "the spirit of Tianji mirror", her face suddenly froze. After a long time, she was a little embarrassed and said, "so you have seen through this?"


    As soon as Cao Ke waved his hand, the surrounding scenery became more and more illusory. At last, when he could see clearly, he found that Cao Ke and the woman had already stood on a remote hill. Looking down from the hill, he could see the whole northern camp of the United forces clearly!


    And before those dead bodies, ah, Jessica, ah, and so on, the sad pictures are gone, completely lost track, as if nothing had happened in general£¨ PS: actually, it never happened!)


    "The spirit of Tianji mirror is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times." Cao Ke held his head high and continued: "the rebellion was defeated. Tianji mirror, which belongs to the rebellion, also fell into the hands of Tianting. Like other artifact, Tianji mirror is not willing to betray its original owner, so Tianting threw Tianji mirror into the incinerator for the crime of disobedience and obstinacy, in order to completely destroy it, So as not to bring great trouble to heaven in the future. "


    "However, perhaps it was the fate of the Tianji mirror that should not be abandoned. Just when the Tianji mirror was burned and the spirit of the Tianji mirror was dying, Zhou fan, the judge of the Tianting court at that time, braved the terrible high temperature in the incinerator and fished out the fragments of the Tianji mirror and the fragments of the mountain and river sword that were thrown into the incinerator together!"


    "However, Zhou fan''s rescue was still slow. When he rescued Shanhe sword and the spirit of Shanhe sword, both of them were destroyed. Although the consciousness of Tianji mirror spirit was also severely damaged, the spirit of Tianji mirror was good at mental attack, so it left its last breath, It didn''t disappear completely like the mountain and river sword. "


    "Zhou fan had a chance to save the dying spirit of the Tianji mirror, but he had no chance to repair it. There was no way. Zhou fan could only throw the spirit of the Tianji mirror together with the fragments of the Tianji mirror into the vast universe, hoping that someone could pick it up and reproduce the glory of the Tianji mirror in the past!"


    "It''s a coincidence that some time ago, I took the army to fight with the dragon clan in sirmir. Fortunately, I picked up pieces of Tianji mirror. On the premise that it is not effective to wake up the spirit of Tianji mirror, I can only find a way to use a semi artifact in my hand to cover the sky. In addition, precious materials such as magic steel and Tianji mirror pieces together, I can rebuild a new artifact!"


    "This new artifact has been carefully designed by the fairy queen. It looks gorgeous and simple! It comes from the world-famous dwarf forging master! In terms of quality alone, it is comparable to the other ten artifacts! "


    "The most difficult problem for an artifact to solve is the problem of artifact spirit, which can just be solved by the spirit of Tianji mirror with only one breath left! The spirit of the powerful spirit of the Druids, almost do their best to repair the spirit of Tianji mirror completely, giving the spirit of Tianji mirror fresh vitality! And connect it with the new artifact to cover the sky Although these steps are simple, you should be very clear about the hardships! After all, none of us is a great power above the way of heaven. It''s a new challenge for all of us to build an artifact! "


    "Fortunately, we made it! An artifact made almost entirely by mortals was born Speaking of this, Cao Ke has come to the woman, raised his finger to hook her beautiful face, and gently lifted it up. Then, Cao Ke continued to say in the woman''s fear: "this is the real reason why I call you" eleven "! Because you are the eleventh artifact in the world! Are you right The spirit of covering the sky


    The woman shook her head hard and broke away from Cao Ke''s fingers. Then she said in a deep voice: "you''re right! I am the spirit of the original Tianji mirror, now the spirit of covering the sky! At the same time, I also know that you have spent so much effort to revive me, but you just want to use me so that you can use one more artifact! But I''m afraid I can''t fulfill your wish! First of all, I can feel the smell of Kirin fire from you. You must be the new owner of Kirin fire. Didn''t Kirin fire tell you that a practitioner can only sign a contract with one artifact in his whole life? "


    "Of course, there is a second point besides this! That is, I am not a gentleman who wants to repay my kindness! Do you think that if you resurrect me and give me a new artifact to make me reborn, I will be grateful to you and serve you all my life? Hum! Then you are really wrong! If I was such a casual spirit, why did I end up like this? Wouldn''t it be better for me to go to those heavenly powers at the beginning? At least now you can enjoy a peaceful, beautiful and luxurious life in heaven? "


    "A peaceful, beautiful and luxurious life? Are you sure that''s what you want? " Cao Kesi chuckled and said: "I know that your sudden appearance and luring me to the place of silence is to teach me a lesson and revenge me for losing your original identity of the spirit of the mirror of heaven and becoming the spirit of covering the sky. You can magic, you can let me see the most scared scene in my heart through magic! If I hadn''t known your original breath very well and guessed your true identity and ability from your breath, I might have been killed by you in your weaving environment! "


    "But that''s not the point! My purpose of saying this is to let you recognize yourself, you have your own beliefs, you also have your own pursuit and ambition! You can even regard me as your enemy who gives you a new life. What''s your attitude towards your real enemy? Naturally, I understand it in my heart! I didn''t think you would agree to conclude an artifact treaty with me or someone on my side so easily, but I want to tell you that you really have no choice but my side! "


    "Do you think heaven didn''t know when you were rescued by Zhou fan? You''re wrong! Shortly after saving you, Zhou fan''s adjudicator was blasted out of the sky with various excuses and fell into eternal samsara! At the same time, like you, the spirit of Phoenix bow released by Zhou fan has also been pursued by the iron fortress of Tianting Tianbing. Many innocent planets are even under the iron hoofs of the iron fortress, without human and animal, without vegetation! "


    "In the final analysis, you are also an old artifact spirit. You should know very well that once you don''t immediately find a contract owner and rely on the owner''s breath to protect yourself, you are likely to be revealed by the space managers and observers in the heaven! I don''t think I need to say more about what will happen to you then? "


    "Of course, you can also hide in the crater like the fire spirit of Kirin, and use the very similar breath, that is, fire, as a cover. In that way, you should also be able to hide safely for a while, but the loneliness must be intolerable by people like you who have revenge!..." Let me see, your attribute is time and space, so you should hide in the turbulence of time and space, if you can safely get out of the turbulence of time and space!... "


    "In other words, heaven will never let you go. Do you want to find a master to hide first? Or do you want to be captured by the heavenly soldiers and put back into the incinerator? Before you make this decision, I still have to tell you that this time, there is no one like Zhou fanda''s adjudicator to save your life. Once you get into the incinerator, you are on a road of no return! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke peeked at the already livid spirit of the sky. Then he raised his mouth and continued to strike while the iron was hot, saying, "as far as I know, the man you made is called a wizard, a hybrid of human and dragon! He is also the first leader of the Yalong clan in the whole universe! Although he was defeated in the ancient war, he was executed by heaven, but I have a man with the same quality as a wizard! This man is also a hybrid of human and dragon family! Is such a person not worthy to be your new master? "


    "Yes! If you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it! Then, with Zhou fan''s master as the adjudicator, is that ok? "


    With that, he saw a roar from Cao Ke, and a hot white flame came out of his body!

 Chapter 807

    Cao Ke, who has just got master Ling''s life skill, burst out his strength without reservation this time. Under all kinds of blessings that are almost against heaven, his cultivation directly broke through the way of heaven! Steady station on the way of heaven a primary level! In other words, today''s Cao Ke can be regarded as a man in heaven! However, he made good use of the loopholes of the two world''s ascent criteria, and still could stay on the land of Lingtian at will. For the time being, he didn''t have to worry about his loneliness after he arrived at the heaven!


    What is more terrifying than Cao Ke''s cultivation is his spiritual power! Master Ling was originally a master above the way of heaven. When he passed on the skills to Cao Ke, master Ling only converted one percent of them into source power to improve Cao Ke''s paper strength as much as possible. Master Ling still instilled the remaining 99 percent of his accomplishments into Cao Ke in the form of spiritual power, This makes Cao Ke''s spiritual power easily climb up to the third level of heaven. Even if we look at the whole heaven, the proportion of people we can reach is absolutely no more than 20%!


    Mental power can be called infinite use! Powerful mental power owner, not only can be more casual and accurate, and even use their own unique skills with low consumption, but also can predict the opponent''s action and intention in advance in the battle! Even without the naked eye to observe, you can also form a real-time three-dimensional battle picture in your mind! This is more conducive to the control of the war situation, often just a fight, you can find the other side''s flaws with the fastest speed!


    Of course, this is just one of the functions of mental power!


    Take this moment for example, Cao Ke not only pays attention to the inner reaction of the spirit of covering the sky by using his mental power, but also radiates his mental power into a huge cover. The two main functions of this huge cover are to isolate the breath of Cao Ke and the spirit of covering the sky, and to shield their images!


    In this way, you may feel that it is a bit general and not very clear. Let''s explain it in another direction! Today, Cao Ke and the spirit of covering the sky are not far away from the coalition camp, but they are not within the protection scope of the coalition camp.


    If there is no mental shield released by Cao Ke, not only the new artifact of covering the sky will be exposed, but also the real strength of Cao Ke, which the dead world most wants to know, will be revealed to the world. For the coalition, this is a fatal blow! In order to avoid such unnecessary losses and troubles, Cao Ke naturally shrouded them in his mental shield for the first time after confirming the identity of the spirit of covering the sky!


    In this way, even if there are experts in the dead world around, you can''t hear or even see where Cao Ke and the spirit of covering the sky are! In the spy''s eyes, his eyes were empty. Cao Ke and the spirit of covering the sky, who had been fighting so hard before, had long disappeared!


    With the protection of the mental shield, Cao Ke secretly breathed a sigh. He wanted to show his strongest strength to the spirit of covering the sky. The shielding of the mental shield made Cao Ke''s heart settle down at once!


    "Watch it!" Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "this is the eight forms of killing gods that Zhou fan''s adjudicators rely on to become famous!"


    Voice just fell, Cao Ke''s body slowly swam up! At this time, what Cao Ke needed was not to kill the enemy, but the approval of the spirit of covering the sky. Therefore, the eight forms of killing God that he showed were not as direct and powerful as those in the war. On the contrary, they were more similar to the movements that Zhou fan used to teach him when he was teaching the eight forms of killing God! This is just like martial arts competition, routine, that is the performance for everyone to see, Sanda, is a specific performance of martial arts competition!


    However, the performance belongs to the performance, and the real thing in the eight forms of Tu Shen must be displayed. Otherwise, how can you make people believe that the set of things you dance is the eight forms of Tu Shen? Not to mention the spirit of covering the sky who used to be Zhou fan''s enemy, he has his own cognition and understanding of Zhou fan''s eight ways of killing God! That''s basically impossible!


    Although some of the inner practice moves related to the eight forms of killing God were deliberately swept by Cao Ke (PS: don''t ask me why Cao Ke deliberately swept the moves. Cao Ke just wanted to cover the spirit of heaven and believed that he was a disciple of Zhou fan, but he didn''t want to teach the eight forms of killing God! If Cao Ke plays all the details of the eight forms of Tu Shen carefully, then Cao Ke''s brain will be flooded, But the power of dominating the world that it showed made the spirit of covering the sky return to his deep memory all of a sudden! In that fierce battle that can''t be recalled


    Just like the moment when the element Lord saw Cao Ke''s majestic penetration of his own snow tornado, he saw Cao Ke''s faster and faster action, more and more blurred figure. The spirit of covering the sky seemed to really see the handsome judge Zhou fan, who appeared in front of him!


    In this world, there are only two ways to make people deeply impressed with you. Either, you can make them fall in love with you; Or, you let the other party have extreme fear of you! Zhou fan''s spirit of covering the sky is obviously a combination of both! This is also the most fundamental reason why the spirit of covering the sky quickly entered the state after watching Caoke perform the eight moves of killing God


    "Come on! Stop fighting! Stop! Stop! " Zhou fan''s rather complicated impression made the spirit of covering the sky headache. Because of the burning of the incinerator, it was very difficult to extract the original part of the memory belonging to the spirit of Tianji mirror. Cao Ke forced the spirit of covering the sky to recall with the eight forms of Tu Shen, and what he recalled was so sad. It''s strange that the spirit of covering the sky could feel better!


    Through this exercise, Cao Ke not only let the spirit of covering the sky confirm his identity as a descendant of Zhou fan, but also had a deeper understanding of the eight forms of Tu Shen! This is entirely due to Cao kena''s soaring mental power, which enables him to see many hidden mysteries in the eight forms of killing God in an instant! In the future, it has greatly promoted the use of the eight forms of killing gods to kill the enemy!


    With a little smile, Cao Ke kept these benefits in mind silently, and said to the spirit of covering the sky, "how about it? The benefactor who saved your life and a future master who has the same attributes and qualifications as your Creator will ask you. Are you still not ready to join me and become a great help for me? "


    This time, the spirit of covering the sky didn''t hesitate and said directly: "as long as I confirm that my new master really has the ability you said, I naturally have no reason to refuse you any more!" However, I can say that I''m ahead of you. As the enemy of heaven, I will never allow my new master to join the heaven! If she wants to join the heaven court, I''m sorry. Please ask her to cancel the artifact contract between us first! Give me a free hand. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless at that time. It''s not good for everyone to lose both sides again! "


    "This..." the words of the spirit of covering the sky made Cao Ke hesitant. After all, he was overwhelmed by the coming two World War, and had no time to consider whether he would have the chance to join the heaven in the future! If he joined the heaven, as his wife, it means that the Dragon girl will join the heaven. If that''s true, the fate between the Dragon Girl and the spirit of covering the sky will come to an abrupt end. He will put his only chance to sign an artifact on top of an artifact with such additional conditions. Cao Ke doesn''t know whether the Dragon girl will agree or not.


    After pacing back and forth for two steps, Cao Ke said helplessly: "since ancient times, the artifact and the master must be the most trustworthy comrades in arms who have no reservation with each other! But you haven''t signed this contract yet. Is it too insincere to put forward such conditions first? If it''s me, how can I trust my future on you? You are turning the corner to refuse me


    The spirit of covering the sky said seriously: "everyone has the bottom line of everyone''s life! The spirit of our artifact is the same! It was because I didn''t want to sign an artifact contract with other people that I was willing to be thrown into the heaven burning furnace As the saying goes, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. It''s useless for you to say more, or you will agree to my request, and we will sign the contract immediately; Or let''s break up now, and I''ll find my hiding place. You''ll think that you''ve never worked hard for my birth! "


    Since people have raised this condition to the bottom line, it''s not good for Cao Ke to say anything more! Because he is a person who is very particular about the bottom line! There is no way, Cao Ke can only sigh, said: "in this case, you go to Wanghai City Cao house, to ask my fiancee Longnu, see if she is willing to agree to your condition, after all, it is you two who will eventually become the master and servant, I this outsider, can''t exceed my authority to take others to promise you something?"


    "No problem!" The spirit of covering the sky nodded and said, "I''m going to look for the Dragon Girl in the Cao family of Wanghai city! Let''s see what she thinks of me and what she plans to do! "


    With that, the spirit of covering the sky wanted to get up and immediately went to Wanghai city.


    But before she jumped up, Cao Ke grabbed her arm and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you just leave? Don''t you tell the people you''re with? After casting you, the fairy queen will send some troops to escort you to me, right? If you leave without saying goodbye, how can you let them do it? "


    "Don''t worry about that!" The spirit of covering the sky said: "I''m afraid the queen of spirits doesn''t know that I''ve been cast! How could someone protect me? I''m sneaking out of the dwarves Forge! So I don''t have to be responsible to anyone! "


    Speaking of this, the spirit of covering the sky turned around, and then her graceful figure completely disappeared in front of Cao Ke

 Chapter 808

    Buyun mountain, led by Cao Hong, is still in full swing in the battle for mending Tianshi! The cry of killing reverberates in the woods and valleys!


    Due to the loss of their own Monkey King, the spirit monkey clan also completely lost the will to fight. The rhinoceros clan was unable to stand alone. Under the direct leadership of mielei, the Yalong team launched a unilateral massacre against the spirit monkey clan and snatched the source animal endosulfan that could be used to save their lives! The whole battle scene is absolutely one-sided. If the lion king, who is in charge of the battle, does not send reinforcements, the Linghou clan will even be in great danger of being exterminated by the dead clan!


    Before that, Cao Hong fought bravely against the monkey king in order to boost his morale. Because his strength was so different from that of the monkey king, Cao Hong could only be defeated by the monkey king and was in a coma. Under the repeated insistence of the dead thunder, Ling Bing made up her mind to take Cao Hong to retreat to the periphery of Buyun mountain first!


    All this, of course, can''t escape the eyes of the lion king who stood on the favorable terrain and watched calmly. Cao Hong''s unique general costume made the lion king immediately judge his identity. The lion king, who has been in high position for a long time, certainly knows what it means to "catch the thief first, catch the king first"! So it immediately called the leopard king, who was quick in action. He raised his hand to the direction of lingbing and Cao Hong, who were only in the back. He said in a deep voice, "send some reliable men, and be sure to catch those two people who escaped for me!"


    The leopard king did not dare to neglect, so he called several trusted men, led by himself, leaped down from the hill where the king of beasts was, like a few thunder and lightning, and went straight after him in the distance!


    Looking at the leopard king from his eyes, the lion king suddenly full of black lines! It is how also did not expect, as a generation of king of beasts, leopard King''s brain is so straight! I told you to pursue the enemy, but I didn''t let you expose our hiding place, did I? It''s good for you to jump down the hill with people. How afraid are you of those rising enemies who don''t know where our army is? Ah? Why do you think I want to see the monkey clan going to be exterminated and I don''t want to go down to help them? Isn''t it because I don''t want the enemy to know my real strength? Only in this way can the enemy always have scruples and reservations in the battle! In order to exchange the enemy''s exhaustion with the least loss! But what about you? It''s so easy to destroy all this!


    What about the king of leopard? Do you have the smart posture of a leopard? In my opinion, you are a pig! Oh, no! It''s insulting to say you''re a pig! You''re a complete brainless idiot! No one! Two hundred and five Meow! I''m so angry!


    The Lion King''s worry is obviously not aimless and alert, but he has been fighting and observing the situation around him! First of all, as the top commander of the Yalong team, mielei must judge and respond to the enemy''s actions at the first time. Second, mielei is also shouldering the arduous task of leading out and holding down the source beast forces!


    After fighting for such a long time, the monkey clan is about to be completely killed. In addition, the morale of the members of the Yalong team is high, and everyone is carrying several inner elixirs to protect their lives. It can be said that all the conditions have tended to let them directly fight against the source beast army! If you are really waiting for other people to send a small team down to meet you, it won''t be long before this part of the fighting spirit and advantages accumulated by the Yalong team will be gone. It''s not conducive to escape later, but also will make the whole team of killing stars into a situation of irreparable doom!


    And leopard King took orders after trade rash action, all of a sudden let fall thunder see the dawn of completing the task! Naturally, ye Lei knew what the target of these sudden leopards was, so she almost didn''t hesitate. She directly soared into the sky with the momentum of thunder. She ran rampant and broke several big trees one after another, and then dived down. A pair of huge dragon claws explored and pressed a two meter long Cheetah under her body!


    The leopard king wanted to take people back to rescue immediately when he saw that his men were attacked! But before his whole body turned around, he felt that an invisible sharp look like a knife was blatantly shot from the small hill! This vision soon fell on the king of leopard. He was so scared that the king of leopard trembled all over. Then with a cry, he resolutely left the dead thunder and his companion who was held by the dead thunder. He continued to pursue Cao Hong and Ling Bing with all his strength!


    Leopard king felt that fierce vision, perish thunder nature also felt! Different from leopard King''s awe and even fear, the eyes of mielei are full of provocation and disdain, which makes mielei simply give up the pursuit of leopard king and his party. A pair of dragon claws tear the leopard into two parts. At the same time, he raises his head high and sends out a loud sound of dragon chanting to the air!


    After hearing the loud song of the dragon, the sub dragons who had been chasing and killing the monkey family stopped their actions and gathered around the dragon. When the Dragon claws were explored, the sub dragons launched a decisive charge on the hill where the king of beasts was!


    Seeing this, the lion king knew that a decisive battle was inevitable. After he forced the leopard King away with his eyes and provoked the thunder, the lion king was ready to fight with all his strength! In the Lion King''s view, although each other is a very difficult Yalong, but they are rare after all, even if the direct launch of the total attack, the source beast side''s winning probability is also very large! The only thing that made the Lion King unwilling was that he thought that he could have spared the sacrifice of launching the general attack! In the current battle, regardless of the final success or failure, the leopard king who exposed the position of the source beast army has to pay more than 60% of the responsibility


    "Black ape and wild boar come forward! We must stand up to the first attack of the enemy! " The lion king immediately made a response and arrangement to the general attack of the Yalong team: "the rest of the beast kings are divided into the black ape clan and the wild boar clan and on both sides. They always cooperate with the defense of the black ape clan and the wild boar clan to effectively attack the enemy! We must not let the enemy cross our hill! Because behind us is the deep area of Buyun mountain range! Once the enemy passes us, it will no longer be our food! Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I understand!" All the king of beasts were ordered to stand on the position they were responsible for!


    How high can a hill be? In front of Yalong''s powerful cultivation, climbing to the top is just a few big steps! When Xiaolei, who rushed to the small hill, saw the formation of the source animals in front of his eyes, he immediately made a clear judgment that this was definitely the source animals'' big army!


    Now that the identity of the enemy has been confirmed, there is nothing to hide for the mine! I saw that he was looking up to the sky for a long time, and then, in the trees about tens of meters behind them, a full 20 members of the Yalong team came out immediately!


    These members of the Yalong team are undoubtedly the backhand left by Yunlei! As soon as they appeared, they showed their own Yalong transformation one after another, and quickly launched a fierce attack from the left end of the source beast''s defense line to the source beast''s defense formation!


    There is no way, the lion king can only tear down the east wall to make up the west wall, and let the black ape group led by Lao Hei alone block the impact of the front perish thunder troops. However, the boar group, who is also good at defense, was sent to the left side of the team by the lion king to defend the members of the Yalong team who jumped out later!


    At this point, a fierce war finally started in the Buyun mountains!


    This is also the best mobile phone meeting for Ramsay and Ling who are still waiting for the opportunity to appear!


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll give you the tonic stone! Be sure to take it out of the Buyun mountains! Do you understand? " Finally, he told his lover, so Ramsay stood up, raised his elf long bow high above his head, and yelled: "all the elf Rangers have it! With the exception of Tolstoy and Bruma, they all rushed up with me to help captain grey


    With that, Ramsay took the lead in a flash of body shape, quickly jumping forward on the branches of each tree, at the same time, the elf bow also issued a "bang bang!" The heart shaking sound of bowstring, like an arrow with eyes, went over the heads and bodies of the Yalong, straight to the key of the source animals!


    With Ramsey as an example, dozens of spirit Rangers follow Ramsey to rescue the Yalong team. A shower of arrows, like a series of death charms, reap the life of a source beast very effectively!


    Big eyes full of tears, watching Ramsay''s back, Ling said: "take care After that, with a wave of his hand, he took two elf hunters, torod and Bruma, and touched the stone!


    Ling Yu had already explored the situation around Bu Tian Shi for a long time! Maybe for the sake of safety, Lao Hei left two black ape clansmen to guard the bulianshi. In addition, there was no other source beast within 100 meters of the bulianshi. This was a defensive vacuum formed by everyone''s joint efforts!


    "Up Don''t give the two black ape people who guard the mending stone any time to react. Torod and Bruma just like they launched the most fierce attack! The two black apes did not expect that their side would become the enemy''s main attack direction. Caught unprepared, they were forced back several steps by torod and Bruma. The sky mending stone inlaid on a huge stone opened the door of time and space!


    Ambush in the last Ling where will miss this opportunity? As soon as he flashed, he grabbed the mending stone with one hand! Then she stepped on the boulder with her feet. Liu Yao made an effort, and the mending stone was dragged down from the boulde

 Chapter 809

    With the sky stone was pulled out, a colorful glow suddenly shot out from the boulder! At the same time, the huge stone is also booming In a loud noise, it was blown into countless pieces, leaving only a light ball with a diameter of more than one meter, floating there, as if it was not affected by gravity at all!


    No one could have expected such a scene, even the two black apes who were responsible for guarding the bulianshi were no exception. Since ancient times, the black apes have been entrusted with the responsibility of protecting the stone from generation to generation. It can also be said that after hundreds of years, the black apes have seen the stone inlaid in the boulder, but no one would have imagined that there was such a strange light in the boulder


    However, hesitation belongs to hesitation. After all, the light ball is not the focus that everyone cares about! Just a few seconds later, the two black apes, who were forced back by Tolstoy and Bruma, held their ground and burst out fierce source forces to push them back. Then, the two black apes stood upright together, beating their chest rhythmically with two huge fists, and uttering the corresponding: "Ouch!" The howl of the wind!


    Seeing this, Bruma quickly waved to Ling Yu who was still in a daze and yelled, "Xiao Yu, what are you hesitating about? Come on! Take bulianshi and get out of Buyun mountain


    With Bruma''s roar, Lingyu was completely revived. She took a deep look at the floating light ball. Then Lingyu immediately showed her own Yalong transformation. She pushed her power and speed to the extreme and fled to Buyun mountain!


    Seeing that everything was going well, Bruma pulled out his double knives behind him and stood firmly in front of the two black apes who were guarding the mending stone! Their intention is very simple, that is to do their best to prevent the two black apes from chasing Ling Yu, and to provide the most favorable help for her smooth escape! Even if they knew deeply in their hearts, with their two accomplishments, they could not be the opponents of the two black apes


    A few hundred meters away, Lao Hei, who led his people to resist the attack of the xiaoshaxing team led by meilei, suddenly trembled, followed by a very bad premonition¡° "Mending the sky stone?" Old black side will be a dragon shock back, while raising his eyes to the direction of the boulder that quickly inlaid with mending stone to see!


    Sure enough, just as Lao Hei''s eyes stopped, the howling of the two black apes who were responsible for guarding the mending stone came over! Listening to the howling of the two black apes guarding the mending stone, a layer of frost suddenly appeared on Lao Hei''s face, which was as black as the bottom of the pot!


    Almost without any hesitation, Lao Hei roared directly and said, "all the black ape people listen to the order and give up defending the hill! All the people come back to make up the stone! Don''t let the enemy take the bulianshi out of the boundary of Buyun mountain range! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lao Hei jumped to the towering ancient trees around him! All the members of the black ape tribe also jumped up to the tree with the old black. Then, they used the dense branches almost connected between the big trees to get over the top of the dead thunder and the Yalong team!


    Seeing this, a Yalong came to the death thunder and asked, "Captain, do you think these black apes want to escape? Shall we send some men after them? "


    Xiao Lei sneered and said, "if they want to go, let them go! Haven''t you found out yet? Now in the army of source animals on this hill, besides those wild boars with coarse skin and thick meat, are these black apes the most powerful in defense? The morale of our Yalong team is greatly improved, but they can''t help the black apes. They left at this time, which is a great help to us to a certain extent! You immediately order to go down, let the flanking support members of the Yalong quickly close to our direction! And now everyone, immediately start full strength, from the black ape left defensive gap into the hill! We can''t give the enemy a chance to think about countermeasures! "


    "Yes, sir After getting the instructions from the death thunder, the Yalong quickly ran to the front of the Yalong team, and at the same time, he yelled to the other Yalong soldiers: "the leader has orders, concentrate all his strength, finish the battle, and rush up the hill from the gap left by the black apes! Hold the main force of the enemy firmly in check! "


    In this very effective atmosphere, the Yalong troops, who are facing the small hills, suddenly burst out with amazing combat effectiveness! Those who want to come forward to block the gap between the black apes, where can they stand the sub dragon members like tiger and wolf? In an instant, the already stalemate fighting situation has undergone a fundamental change! The source animal side is in a hurry and is in a mess, while the Yalong side is rallying, and the momentum is like a rainbow! Soon, perish thunder first broke through all the defense lines laid by the source beast, a person stood firmly on the hill!


    You look around, perish thunder soon found the Lion King surrounded by many source animals! Then he laughed and said, "I think you are the head of the source beast in the middle of the cloud mountain range, aren''t you? Give me your head! Let''s leave safely


    Before the words fall, a pair of dragon claws are held high, clenched, waved and smashed down! A series of actions at one go, quite natural and unrestrained, obviously, the previous battle did not bring much consumption to the death thunder, in the face of the lion king, the state of death thunder is still at the peak!


    "Boom!" A pair of dragon fists of perish thunder smashed on the ground hard, followed closely, all the sounds around seemed to be shielded, after several seconds, they reappeared in everyone''s ears! What''s more frightening to those beasts is that a thunder ball with a diameter of about one and a half meters suddenly appeared at the position where the two fists of death thunder collided with the ground! Half of the thunder ball was buried in the ground, the other half protruded out of the ground, just like a small bulldozer, ploughed the earth out of a deep gully, and went to the Lion King''s place!


    The lion king is angry for the betrayal of the black ape! As soon as the black ape left, the Lion King''s strategy and tactics were immediately disrupted, which not only caused fatal loopholes in the whole defense line, but also seriously reduced the real combat effectiveness of the Allied forces of the source animals! At present, the summit of death thunder is the most direct manifestation of this situation In the face of the Thunderball attack of the death thunder, the lion king had to fight with a stiff head. Originally, in the view of the lion king, there was no need for him to fight this ambush


    Let''s just talk about the old black who came back to mend the sky stone! The distance of several hundred meters is nothing to the black apes, who have lived nearby since childhood and are highly cultivated! Just a few blinks of an eye, old black they came to the place before the mending stone.


    On the way, the black apes also met the Rangers led by Ramsay, but one of the two sides wanted to get back the mending stone as soon as possible, and the other wanted to reinforce the weak dead thunder. Therefore, the two sides still had a tacit understanding to avoid each other effectively, so they passed each other peacefully and did not start a fierce battle.


    When Lao Hei saw clearly the situation around the boulder, although he was also attracted by the floating light ball, he was still very clear about his duty. He yelled to the two people who were fighting with Tolstoy and Bruma and were very happy with each other: "where is the mending stone? Where have they been taken? "


    One of the two black apes took time to reply, "Bu Tianshi was robbed by a female Yalong. I saw that female Yalong fled due north to the periphery of Buyun mountain range!"


    Lao Hei Wen Yan sniffed hard twice, ignoring the two black ape clansmen fighting with the enemy. Instead, he turned around and told all his subordinates behind him: "let''s take due north as the main direction, two people in a group, fan for me to pursue! Once you find the trace of the enemy, immediately contact each other with the unique howl of the clan! At the same time, we must stop the stone in Buyun mountain at all costs! If bulianshi is taken out of the range of Buyun mountain range, you should be very clear about the consequences?! So, he mews to cheer me up


    With these words, Lao Hei gently waved his hand, and he was the first one to pursue due north! The rest of the black ape people, with dignified faces, fanned out as Lao Hei ordered, and soon disappeared in the same place!


    Seeing that the enemy started to track Lingyu, torod and Bruma knew that their task was basically completed. They immediately gave each other a look. Bruma then jumped back and jumped out of the attack range of the opposite black ape. Then, he took a signal bomb from his arms and patted the bottom of the signal bomb with one hand, A red streamer straight into the sky, instantly will lead the top of the canopy!


    Because Buyun mountain is a kind of primitive deep forest covered by dense vegetation all day long, the humidity is still quite high in it. Although the signal bomb released by Bruma ignited the tree crown, it did not produce a large area of fire. It only started a few flames in a small area, and then slowly went out.


    However, whether the fire can catch up or not is obviously not what Bruma cares about. When the signal bomb is released, Bruma''s intention is achieved! He threw his useless signal bomb to the black ape opposite him, fighting for a moment to turn around and run away. Then, Bruma jumped up to the ancient tree on one side, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to yell to his companion, torod: "it''s all done, get out of here!"

 Chapter 810

    However, in Bruma''s unconscious turn back after he finished this sentence, he found that his good brother torod, who had been for thousands of years, not only did not run away as he said, but stood there steadily, holding a pair of long knives high, blocking the way of the two murderous black ape people!


    At this moment, Bruma''s mind suddenly "boom!" The explosion of a pot! Of course, Bruma knows what torod means. He wants to block the pursuit of Bruma by the two black ape people with his own life, so that Bruma can escape more time!


    "Asshole!" Bruma took a deep breath and tried not to let his tears stay. He grabbed a branch with one hand. Then he twisted his body with his feet on the tree trunk and wanted to go back to help torod deal with the two black ape people together!


    "Go Although Tolstoy didn''t look back, he was like having eyes in the back of his head. Before Bruma made a move back, he roared hysterically: "it''s better for me to die here alone than for you and me! Remember, I went back to see Christie and said sorry to her for me! I can''t keep my promise to take care of her all my life! "


    Just as he called these words, the two black ape clansmen had already launched a charge against him. The expression on his face was very firm. A pair of long knives, which were held in both hands, were also carrying the wind of shouting. They split their heads at the two black ape clansmen!


    The skill of the two black ape people is absolutely agile and vigorous! Seeing the long sword running towards him, the two black ape clansmen flashed to both sides in a unified way, and this attack of Tolstoy completely fell into the empty space. Then, the two black ape clansmen all waved their huge fists, one of them hit Tolstoy''s left face, the other aimed at the right rib of Tolstoy!


    Seeing this, torod quickly bowed his head, and at the same time, he retreated with his double knives, straight for the fist of the black ape man who attacked the key part of his right rib! His response can be said to be quite reasonable! Because the primitive strength of the black ape people is very strong, relatively speaking, the elves with thin arms and legs do have a very obvious congenital disadvantage in this aspect. If torod wants to open the heavy fist of the black ape people with his own one hand, he will not be able to resist the power of the black ape people''s fist and make himself downwind or even die! Therefore, to gain more time for the evacuation of Bruma, torod has to choose to avoid or concentrate his arms to fight against the blow of a black ape, just as he did in front of him!


    However, the test of fighting between the two sides is not just on-the-spot response! In terms of the strength and speed of the most fundamental source force, Tolstoy is still a little worse than the two black ape people. If you let him entangle the black ape people one by one, Tolstoy can barely do it, but with one against two, Tolstoy''s shortcomings will be infinitely expanded immediately!


    With the help of the edge of the elf weapon, torod can even make the opponent''s blood spill on the spot, but it''s useless, because his speed of lowering his head is a little slower, and the fist of the black ape attacking his left face still sweeps his ear!


    "Ah A scream, the two sides of this fight to the death of the "still silly stand there for what? Let''s go Still there is no turning back, torod issued his second urge! Compared with the first time, this second time''s urging is more anxious and determined! In the face of his own death can be so calm, in the face of friends but immediately changed into a concern, which makes Bruma heart suddenly tremble, a shake in the eyes that can no longer endure the tears, will play their own speed to an extreme, toward the southwest rush away!


    Feeling the breath of Bruma disappearing from his own perception, Tolstoy smiles with a knowing smile. On the contrary, he resolutely launched a charge against the two black ape clansmen


    At the same time, under Ramsay''s leadership, the Ranger team finally arrived at the main battlefield where the Yalong team fought with the source beast army, that is, next to the small hill. Seeing that the signal bomb that could retreat from the rear was raised, Ramsay quickly ordered his men to attack the source animals with indiscriminate bows and arrows, and then he called to the fallen thunder that had rushed to the hill: "leader of the fallen thunder! The sky mending stone has already got it! We can disperse and retreat! "


    However, after hearing Ramsay''s cry, Yu Lei, who had just seen the situation on the mound, frowned. He didn''t want to retreat at all. He also led several Yalong who rushed up to the lion king without hesitation!


    "What''s the situation?" Standing on the branches of the giant tree, the members of the Ranger team certainly have a very real look at every move of the fallen thunder! Seeing that he didn''t retreat, he started a close fight with the enemy. Immediately, an Elf Ranger asked Ramsay, "boss, what does he mean? Should we withdraw? Doesn''t he know how dangerous we are now? Isn''t he interested in killing people, regardless of their lives? "


    Ramsay raised his hand and pushed the brim of his hood up slightly to broaden his vision. Then he was silent for a moment and shook his head. "No, Captain Xiaolei didn''t choose to retreat immediately. It''s his own reason!..." You see, although the members of the Yalong team have more and more rushed to the hill under the leadership of the leader of the death thunder, the enemy troops on the hill did not appear much panic! In other words, in the eyes of the present enemy, the development of the war situation has not exceeded their anticipation! At least, they think they can handle the present situation! "


    "If the leader of Yunlei retreats with the Yalong team at the front line, then the enemy troops will follow us! In that case, it''s very bad for us! Therefore, according to my estimation, the leader of Yunlei is ready to disperse and disrupt the enemy''s troops on the hills while the excited morale of the Yalong team is still there! Then we retreat quickly, which can not only make the enemy unprepared, but also create an excellent opportunity for us to escape If the leader of the mine was replaced by me, I would almost choose the same tactics as the leader of the mine


    "This is not to say that Captain Xiaolei wants to ignore the lives of his brothers. He is just risking his life to fight for a real and feasible way of life for everyone!"


    After listening to Ramsay''s explanation, the Ranger suddenly realized that his admiration for Xiaolei increased a little. He almost didn''t hesitate. The Ranger waved his fist heavily and said: "my Lord, since the captain of Xiaolei and the Yalong team are fighting for their lives, how can our Ranger team fall behind? You say, what should we do now? Do you want to continue to maintain the current long-range support, or do you want to rush up the hill with the Yalong team to kill all sides? Brothers, there''s something in their hearts


    Ramsay frowned and denied firmly: "rush up? If you really rush up, you will ignore everyone''s safety! Anyway, our strength is still much worse than that of the original beasts! The reason why they are able to gain the powerful war advantage is that the fierce Yalong scared the original beast, and that the original beast didn''t know our real intention and strength! "


    "With the continuous fighting, these two advantages will gradually disappear, and once the source beasts counter attack us, even if we want to fight again, there is no chance of winning! In that case, we can only choose to retreat. What is the most important thing for retreat


    "Of course, the direction of their retreat is unimpeded! The Yalong team has gone to kill the hill, and the Ranger team will follow us to kill the hill? OK, you''ve had a good time. We have no way back at the same time! Those beasts who are now responsible for preventing the Yalong team from climbing the hill will turn into our fatal obstacles! And what we Rangers have to do now is to become a powerful guarantee behind the Yalong team! "


    "Do whatever it takes to keep their retreat clear! Never let them become a lonely army completely trapped on the top of the mountain. This is our most important mission now! "


    With these words, Ramsay took out his double swords and continued to say in a deep voice: "pass my command, rangers will immediately follow the tail of Yalong team and protect the retreat road of Yalong team!"


    "Yes When the Ranger got the order, he raised his hands high and made several gestures in succession. Then, under the leadership of Ramsey, the whole Ranger team jumped down from the huge trees one after anothe

 Chapter 811

    Have already taken a person to rush up the small hill of perish thunder, this time nature is can''t see behind the Ranger team is how to act. But for the firm trust of his comrades in arms, he was sure that Ramsey would guess the real reason why he did not retreat, and would try his best to help himself!


    Just as Ramsay expected, the thought in his heart was "if we don''t break up the big army of the source beast on the hill, we can''t retreat first on our side!" Even if it is forced to retreat, the source beasts will be organized and directed to pursue and kill their own team. At that time, it is estimated that all the members of the killing star team, including Ramsay''s spirit Ranger team, will be destroyed, and the number of survivors will never exceed 10% of the total!


    Such a huge loss is unacceptable to meilei! So don''t look at the road in front of the mine, there are many feasible, but only the fight to death this one!


    Since there is no choice, the death of thunder can only take risks!


    When he found that the king of beasts had rushed towards him under the leadership of the lion king, he didn''t panic. On the contrary, he immediately stabilized his mood, and the whole fighting process was basically formed in his mind!


    "Give me the enemies in the front!" The death thunder a pair of eyes closely stare at the more and more close of the beast king, in the mouth softly to the side of other Yalong team members command: "you give me from the side around to the front of the enemy''s back, do your best to the enemy''s whole formation scattered! Listen up, it''s the rush! It''s not killing the enemy! You just need to let the enemy know the terror of your strength! Then, after hearing the long howling sound of my retreat, no one has to worry about who, no one has to hesitate, each by his own ability, from our way out, according to what we arranged yesterday, two or three people together, separate escape! Gather in the west of Buyun mountain


    "Also, once you are wounded in the battle, you should all know how to do it in order not to be a burden to everyone?"


    "I understand!" After listening to the explanation of the fallen thunder, the Yalong answered in a loud voice! The sound of the jungle, momentum can not be added!


    Immediately after that, all the Yalong scattered to the left and right sides, leaving the central area of the small hill completely to perish Lei alone!


    The lion king, who is about to rush to the front of the dead thunder, can''t help beating a drum when he sees the strange way of action of the Yalong. He is quite sure that the other side should have some conspiracy to deal with the collective charge on his side, but the lion king wants to break his head, and he can''t think about the real intention of the dead thunder! There is no way, the lion king can only see the move, a wave of his hands left and right, always with the Lion King next to the wild dog king will understand, with a very fast speed to his wild dog family divided into two groups, one to the left, one to the right, trying to stop the two sides of the scattered Yalong!


    Later, Ya long, who successively ascended the hill, brought the news that he most wanted to hear. That is, under the leadership of Ramsey, the Elf Ranger team has taken over the Ya long team of Ye Lei, seized the passage up and down the hill, and is fighting with the source beasts who had built the defense line before and now cut off the back of Ya long team!


    The happy smile of the dead thunder.


    He left ten Yalong with strong accomplishments to help him, and the rest were sent to the left and right by Yunlei to support those comrades in arms who were responsible for disrupting the source beast army.


    In the moment of the completion of the arrangement, the kings of the source animals, headed by the lion king, rushed in front of him! Almost no hesitation, just listen to the sudden cry: "everyone has a defense formation, link shield!"


    The ten Yalong masters who were left behind by Yunlei were quickly divided into two rows with five people in each row according to the command of Yunlei! Standing at the front of the two rows, the two people raised their palms against the back of the dead thunder, and then the people behind them, in turn, learned from them, put their palms against the vest of the former person, until the last two people of the two teams held the remaining two hands tightly together, thus forming a symbiosis and cycle of source force! Equal to the presence of 11 people''s source power temporarily together, in order to fight against the beast king''s coming fierce attack!


    Standing in the front of the two teams, a pair of big hands were flying up and down. In a short time, a burning white flame of Yuanli shield appeared in front of us!


    "Boom boom boom!" A series of explosions were heard intensively! The orc kings are like powerful bombs, crashing into the source force shield laid by the joint efforts of 11 people, such as the death thunder! For a time, all the members of the Yalong team, including the death thunder, felt that they were resisting the constant impact of mountains! It didn''t take long for everyone to feel weak and weak at the same time!


    "No! Speed up the source force cycle! We can do it Perhaps feeling everyone''s great pressure, the thunderbolt looked at a crack of the enemy''s attack and said in a deep voice: "although the enemy is strong, we still have formation blessing! If you want to leave this place alive, don''t let off your breath! "


    Finish saying, perish thunder is recklessly increased own source power output, under the premise of relieving the pressure of the comrades in arms to the greatest extent, also played a very good exemplary role for the members of the Yalong team! Yalong team members see the boss is still so, naturally there is no complaint to do their best! Soon, the source force shield they formed stabilized under the fierce impact of the king of beasts! This makes the lion king, who looks at all this in his eyes, very puzzled!


    In fact, the lion king had already collided with yuanliden at this time! In the view of the lion king, with his 98 level cultivation, which is almost the highest in the mainland, it''s not easy to break through the thin layer of completely transparent source force shield?


    However, although it ideal plump, reality is too bony! The shield made the Lion King come back without success, but also withstood the repeated bombardment of all the beast kings! After this calculation, does the strength of Yuanli shield exceed the way of heaven?


    This conclusion can not help but make the Lion King confused! If there is a master of heaven in the opponent''s camp, there is no need to continue this battle now! The lion king asked himself, even if all the power of the king of beasts was gathered, it could not block the counterattack of a master of heaven. What should we do next? The Lion King thinks he should really think about it!


    In fact, where would the Lion King know that the main reason why they can resist the fierce impact of the beast kings with the Yuanli shield is that the Yalong used the method of Yuanli sharing to release the Yuanli shield! This kind of source force sharing is not simply to add the source forces together. This kind of source force sharing requires great trust and tacit understanding of the people who share the source force!


    To achieve the goal of source power sharing, you have to share your source power with your partners unconditionally! It''s much easier to do than to say! Your source power to me, my source power to you, everyone''s source power to form a larger source power! It''s a good thing to say that when the battle is over and the source power is redistributed, it depends on everyone''s conscience! Among those who take back the source power first, if there is one who takes back a little more, the people who are in the back will absorb a little less, and between more and less, which can easily cause some unnecessary disputes and troubles. Therefore, without the mutual trust of Yalong, the source power sharing can not be completed smoothly!


    So, is trust enough? The answer, of course, is no! Hand in hand to form a big circle, so that all people''s source force can be mixed and flowing, so that they can be released at any time, which is impossible without the tacit cooperation of everyone! When does each person take over the source force, how long does the source force stay in his body, and under what circumstances does the source force continue to be transmitted downward? This requires precise calculation! If any link goes wrong, it may cause all the people who participate in the source power transmission to be seriously injured and no longer have fighting power! How can such a strict connection be achieved without tacit understanding?


    It is because of these complex and difficult conditions that the power generated by the success of source force sharing is absolutely frightening How to say, if we regard the force formed by the joint efforts of the king of beasts against the source force shield as "1", then the hardness of the source force shield shared by the source force launched by mielei and ten Yalong is "5"! There is no comparison between them in essence! It''s very difficult for the king of beasts to destroy the power shield!


    Poor lion king, boasting that he is well-informed, has never heard of this so-called source power sharing tactic! In the final analysis, it''s no wonder that the lion king is ignorant and has a strategy of sharing power. However, Cao Ke, a passer-by, has developed a kind of ultimate combat method of winning more with less for his own killing star!


    At this time, the death thunder used this kind of fighting method, attracted almost all the attention of the king of beasts at one stroke, and made the lion king, the strongest enemy, suspicious and uneasy. It can be said that the death thunder got a great surprise in the dangerous situation!


    The hesitation of the source beast naturally brings the best opportunity for the members of the Yalong team to attack! Before the wild dogs sent by the wild dog king had time to stop these dragons, they bypassed the beast kings and rushed into the source beast''s army like tigers and sheep!

 Chapter 812

    Although there are a large number of source beasts, there should be hundreds or thousands of them, but their accomplishments are much different from those of the beast kings who are qualified to bombard the Yuan Li shield of the fallen thunder in the front row! Even compared with the black bristled steel bear they met at the periphery of Buyun mountain, the individual strength of these source beast armies is also insufficient!


    (PS: maybe someone will ask, since the black maned steel bear is not the worst of the original beasts in the middle zone, why is the black maned steel bear pushed out of the middle zone and can only dominate in the periphery of Buyun mountain?


    We have already mentioned this question in the previous books. In view of many people asking three questions, three questions are here to explain uniformly: the strength comparison between the source beast and the source beast is not just a single individual. If a source beast has an ethnic group, then even if the cultivation level of the source beast is only 30 or 40, it is powerful in the ethnic group! Because what other people do is for the ethnic groups to act together. The strength of the ethnic groups depends on the whole!


    At this point, the sad black maned steel bear is not suitable. Who let him have only his own brother? This is easy to become the target of other ethnic groups! In the end, the black maned steel bear is only about eighty levels of cultivation, not to mention facing the whole group. Almost any group''s beast king stands out and is at least a little better than it. Therefore, the result is very obvious!)


    Without the command of their own king of beasts, and the momentum of the Yalong was high, they awed these relatively weak source beasts as soon as they came up, which led to the fact that although the number of source beasts was large, they were immediately suppressed to the disadvantage when they just fought with the Yalong team!


    For the original beasts who are still in a muddle circle, the members of the Yalong team will not have the slightest chance to keep their hands. A large range of lethal skills are breaking out one after another, harvesting the lives of the original beasts in pieces! That scene is just like the endless wheat field in autumn. The farmer''s uncle is waving his sickle to harvest grain!


    As the saying goes, the defeat is like a mountain fall. The former army of the source beast was attacked, but the latter army did not receive the order of action from the top. Therefore, it is not only unable to form effective support for the former army, but also thought that the enemy had launched a strong counterattack on itself. Being timid, they had to flee back with the retreating comrades, Where is there a little bit of confidence and awareness to stabilize the position as soon as possible and go back?


    At this point, a very strange picture appeared! It''s just fifty Yalong. They play the role of pursuers. They catch up with each other and tear up each other. They enjoy the pleasure of killing the enemy; But thousands of Yuan beasts howled bitterly. Even if no Yalong met him, he had no intention of fighting. He scurried and ran away with his tail in his arms. He only hated his parents for giving birth to two legs Just a few blinks of an eye, the source of the beast army lost hundreds, so big on the hill, blood splashing, chaos into a pot of porridge!


    When the lion king, who is still hesitating about the existence of hidden heaven masters, hears the movement behind him and looks back, a large part of the source beast''s army has retreated from the other side of the hill driven by the Yalong team! The whole army of source beasts has also opened a distance of tens of meters with the attack line formed by the king of beasts! The king of beasts turned into a lonely army fighting blindly


    "No!" Seeing this, the lion king immediately realized the seriousness of the problem: "although these people in front of the king offered a powerful source force shield, they only defended but did not attack. Then they dispersed their companions on both sides, bypassed our highly cultivated beast kings, and launched a devastating blow to the source beast Army behind us! Even more, it can repel the beast army of our source and make the king of beasts fall into the embarrassing situation of being attacked by enemies on both sides It''s true that human''s fighting strategy is not something that we animals can easily learn!... "


    "Everyone give up attacking Yuanli shield and go all out to help Yuanli army!" The lion king, who thought he had seen through the enemy''s plot, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Then he jumped up and ran to the direction of the source beast army!


    The king of beasts heard the order of the lion king, and most of them were reluctant to do so! Because in many arrogant beast king''s cognition, no matter how powerful your Yuan Li shield is, no matter how hard you fight, it will always be broken. At that time, the lion king should not give up halfway and order to turn back to rescue the source beast army! As long as the source force shield is broken, the enemy leaders such as mielei are under their control! At that time, even if a great sacrifice was made, it would be quite cost-effective for these king beasts!


    However, if you want to think about it, the Lion King''s consistent strong rule in the middle makes the king of beasts dare not openly confront him! There is no way, all the king of beasts can only give up the source force shield, and follow the lion king to rescue the source beast army.


    This kind of situation is a great accident to Xiaolei! It''s just a face-to-face interview. The source beast army, which was once strong and powerful, has become a mess. What''s more, unexpectedly, the powerful beast kings have also followed the source beast army to make a mess of their positions, and wrongly chose to fight for help All of these are exactly the scene that Yu Lei wanted to see before the event!


    "Take it!" Perish thunder quickly let the ten members of the Yalong team behind him take back their own strength, and then perish thunder resolutely roared up to the sky, issued a euphemistic high pitched sound of the dragon! And the sound of the Dragon chant is the signal that we have discussed in advance and represents the meaning of full retreat!


    Hearing the sound of the dragon, the members of the Yalong team, who are still killing the source beast army unilaterally, quickly put down their actions and spread out to the left and right sides again, leaving the central road to the aggressive beast kings.


    "I''m quite aware of current affairs!" The lion king didn''t realize the real intention of the Yalong. He saw the Yalong who continued to chase and kill the source beast army scattered. He thought that the Yalong were afraid to fight with the beast kings he led. So the lion king didn''t pay much attention. He waved his big claw and said to all the beast kings: "immediately reorganize the team of his race and fight again!"


    Is it so easy to reorganize the army of wild animals that has become a mess? It will take quite a long time to gather up the fleeing army, not to mention boosting morale again!


    It is also during this period of time that the members of Yalong, who scattered the animal army of chongluan yuan, returned to the side of Yunlei unharmed, and under the unified command of Yunlei, quietly retreated down the hill according to the original road!


    Seeing that the Yalong team retreated from the small hill so quickly, Ramsay, who had been guarding the passage to and from the small hill, couldn''t help but ask the dead thunder, "what''s the situation, leader of the dead thunder? You... You are defeated by the enemy? "


    He waved to Ramsay from a distance and said: "the enemy army has fallen into chaos! Why don''t we go now? "


    Ramsay was overjoyed when he heard that, he quickly took over the Yalong team, joined his Ranger team with the Yalong team, and easily rushed down the hill from the gap of the source beast defense line At this point, Ling Bing''s whole plan of robbing Bu Tian Shi has been successfully completed by two-thirds. The rest is just for everyone to run for their own lives. Let''s see who has a chance to leave the dangerous Buyun mountain range!


    Throughout the development of the whole battle up to now, no matter the Yalong team or the spirit Ranger team, the sacrifice is extremely limited! Even almost negligible! The fierce strength of mieshaxing can be seen from this!


    See the enemy Shi ran fled, there is no instruction to convey down, there is no way, in the hillside is responsible for defense and interception of wild boar family and other source animals, can only climb the hill, came to the lion king who is in charge of rectifying the source animal army.


    "Hum... Hum..." after two snuffles, the boar king said to the lion king, "Lion King, the boars have finished their task, and now they come back to recover their lives!"


    After the boar king said that, the Lion King realized that someone had appeared beside him. When he looked back and saw that the boar king was standing there, he suddenly fell into darkness and almost fell to the ground!


    "Why did you come back, meow? Aren''t you responsible for intercepting the enemy up and down the mountain in the middle of the mountain? " The Lion King recovered after a long time, and immediately yelled at the boar king, "where are the people? Where are the enemy''s men? "


    The boar King trembled and said, "the lion king is gracious! After the enemy''s Yalong troops rushed up the mountain from the gap left by the black ape tribe, I wanted to send people to block the gap so as to eliminate the Yalong''s retreat, but I never thought that a group of powerful elves came out of nowhere! As soon as these elves came up, they choked those gaps and resisted our attack. We were all alone. We could only watch those Yalong who went up the mountain and fled down the mountain from that gap again! "


    After listening to the boar King''s explanation, the Lion King couldn''t help but close his eyes. From the very beginning of the whole battle, scenes reappeared in his mind. Soon, the lion king gave a wry smile, and then said to himself, "it turns out that the target of these people from the beginning is not the deep area behind us, It''s the tonic stone of the black ape! They, taking advantage of our misjudgment, successfully led the black ape by the nose. They not only stole the tonic stone, but also brought a fatal gap to our defense line Especially the enemy''s general in charge of attack command, when he just climbed the hill, I had a short fight with him, and I even had a general judgment of his strength! Unfortunately, later he used some tricks that I didn''t know, which made me confused again and lost the best time to command the army to defeat it at one stroke!... "


    "What a chain game! I''m so convinced that I lost! "

 Chapter 813

    Standing beside the lion king, the jade fox king came out at this time. First, he looked at the melancholy lion king, and then asked the boar king in a gloomy voice: "have you seen clearly which direction the Yalong and the elves fled after they broke through your defense line? Will they continue to attack the periphery of Buyun mountain together, or will they disperse on the spot and go to different places in groups? "


    The boar King seemed to be in awe of the jade fox king. He quickly lowered his head and almost did not hesitate to reply: "if you return to Mrs. jade fox, those Yalong and elves scattered immediately after they rushed down the hill and almost fled in a fan shape!"


    "Sure enough!" The jade fox king, who was known as the jade fox lady, flashed a sharp light in his eyes and turned to the lion king and said, "my husband, as far as the current situation is concerned, we can either admit that we have suffered from this dumb loss and stop fighting, and continue to live our safe life in the middle; Or immediately send the top experts of all ethnic groups to resolutely pursue and kill the enemy! "


    The lion king gave a bitter smile and said, "madam, didn''t you listen to what the boar said just now? The enemy has scattered and fled! Chasing? Where are we going to catch up But if you ask me to call it a truce, I can''t let it out again


    "I see!" Lady Yuhu nodded clearly, then raised her hand and pushed the Lion King aside. She faced all the animal kings and said in a loud voice: "after this battle, you should know how terrible the legendary human strategy is, right? Now, with the military strength several times lower than ours, the human beings who beat us dizzy and abandoned our armor are already fleeing to Buyun mountain! If they are really allowed to escape, the name of "forbidden zone for human beings" that Bu Yunshan has kept for a long time will completely disappear! The mystery and deterrent power of Buyun mountain will fall to the bottom of the human heart! In the near future, there will be more people who are not afraid of death. They will bully us and rob us of our precious resources by learning to defeat us today! You said, "can we tolerate such things?"


    Obviously, Mrs. Yuhu is a very powerful demagogue! Only after this, the whole army of the source beast was mobilized! Under the leadership of all the beast kings, the earth shaking "can''t bear it!" Surging up! Almost every source animal is yelling and roaring with all his strength to vent his grievance! Even some frustrated Lion King on one side, his eyes also gradually flash out of the fierce light, step by step came to the jade fox lady''s side, and jade fox lady together, scanning the following source beast son Lang!


    Raise a hand to signal everyone to be quiet, jade fox madam this just continued to say: "although the enemy already first we one step escaped, but everybody can''t forget here is where?"? This is Buyun mountain! This is our home! Who is more familiar with this place than us? As long as the enemy hasn''t stepped out of the mountain range, we have hope to chase them back! "


    "Recover the enemy! The shame of this battle The animals of all sources shake their arms and shout in response to Mrs. Yuhu''s words!


    The jade fox madam sees a tiny smile, turn head to the Lion King light voice way: "I can help you of all already help, the rest of, want to come husband also should know how to do?"


    The lion king looked at his wife gratefully, then shook his mane, raised his head to the sky and gave a long roar. In a deep voice, he told all the king beasts, "next, our battle will turn into pursuit! Because the enemy flees in many directions, and the individual strength is very strong, so, this time to participate in the pursuit of the source beast, cultivation must be above level 80! And at least three people have to work together! Only in this way can we always maintain our strength advantage and effectively suppress the enemy! "


    "As far as the west is concerned, a city inhabited by human beings is also the nearest way to escape from Buyun mountain! However, this road is also the most dangerous for our enemies recently, because we will also make a lot of efforts to intercept them on this road! Therefore, the enemy who can escape from this road is either the enemy''s highest cultivation master or the most noble general in the enemy! It depends on the enemy''s attitude towards this road and how to judge it! "


    "Anyway, this road is the focus and center of our pursuit! I will personally lead some of our lions'' cronies to pursue the enemy along this road! All the rest of the king of beasts, in turn, led the clan experts, scattered on both sides of my pursuit team! For example, Mrs. Yuhu will lead people to follow my direction and then turn five degrees to the left to pursue the enemy, while my direction turns five degrees to the right to pursue the task, and give it to the jackals And so on, each pursuit team takes the left and right outward five degrees as the goal! If you see the enemy on the way, kill them! You don''t have to talk to them! Of course, also don''t listen to them with rhetoric to bewitch you! As you all know, human beings are very cunning! "


    After a brief arrangement, the Lion King led the experts of the source animals to rush down the hill quickly and plunge into the vast Buyun mountain


    It''s really a bit late for the lion king to know later. No, some time ago, the leopard king sent by the lion king to pursue lingbing and Cao Hong could already see the figure of lingbing who was carrying Cao Hong on his back not far in front of him!


    In other words, the three Ling sisters are all the descendants of the human race and the dragon race. Their mother is a princess of the state of Jialou, and their father is a powerful water dragon! The three sisters have inherited their father''s talent since childhood, and their cultivation speed is extremely fast. When they are about 15 years old, the three sisters have awakened their Yalong transformation. It can be said that even if we look at the whole Kalou Kingdom, the strength of the three sisters absolutely belongs to the top part of the pyramid!


    However, jialouguo and Buyun mountain range can''t be compared. Lingbing''s water attribute has little help for her to escape with Cao Hong, which makes her have to fall into danger again, that is, to face the chase and interception of the leopard king and the leopard experts!


    She carefully looked around her and saw five giant leopards several meters long. Lingbing, who was always in the transformation state of Yalong, slowly lowered the comatose Cao Hong from her shoulder. Then, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face and gave a cold smile, saying: "I didn''t expect that you could catch up very fast!"


    The first leopard King carefully felt the breath of lingbing. According to his preliminary judgment, lingbing''s cultivation should be roughly at level 734! This and its own 82 level strength still has quite a huge gap!


    This made the leopard King''s heart a little certain, and he growled twice, with a threatening language: "if you don''t resist, we won''t embarrass you! Just go back with me to see the lion king! "


    "Lion king?" Ling Bing was slightly stunned, and then said clearly: "I think the lion king should be the boss of all your source animals But I don''t have much interest in it! If you have the ability to capture me alive, just come up and have a try! "


    As she spoke, Ling Bing took a step forward, and her momentum soared. The light blue scales covered her whole body also gave out a bright light!


    In addition to the leopard king, the rest of the leopards, all in Ling Bing this burst of exasperation, inexplicable fear of a few steps back! This is not to say that these leopards are afraid of lingbing, but the smell of the giant dragon spilled from lingbing''s body, which forms a crushing effect on them! When these leopards look at Ling Bing again, it''s as if they are looking at a giant dragon. The strong pressure from the top to the bottom makes the leopards feel scared from the bottom of their hearts!


    As the leader, leopard king can''t sit back and watch this situation develop at will! Anyway, lingbing was also stubborn and refused to surrender. The leopard King simply didn''t spend more time. His predecessor fell slightly and his buttock turned into a flash of lightning. He rushed towards lingbing!


    The comatose Cao Hong is at his feet. Ling Bing can''t leave Cao Hong alone and fight at will. See Ling ice single foot from Cao Hong''s body across, the other foot then lift up, face to the bold leopard king!


    You hear "poof!" A dull sound, leopard King''s shoulder, just by Ling Bing''s heel kick! And Ling Bing''s leg, also by leopard King''s claw took out several deep bloodstains!


    Feel some numb shoulder, leopard king is very excited to find that although the momentum of Ling Bing is good, but the real attack is a little soft! Otherwise, I''ll be hit by her heel on my shoulder, not to mention a broken tendon, at least I have to make my right forearm completely unconscious!


    But his right forearm is just a little numb now, so it seems that the strength of this female Yalong is just a strength in the outside!


    With this kind of judgment, the king of leopard is more determined, and a sense of superiority arises spontaneously!


    However, just as the king of leopard was ready to take advantage of the victory to take Ling Bing, Ling Bing''s action suddenly speeded up and turned around in the air. The foot that hit the king of leopard''s shoulder was used to support her, and the other leg was swung into a semicircle by Ling Bing. Taking advantage of the king of leopard''s ambition, she kicked her foot in front of the king of leopard''s chest!


    This time, leopard King''s feeling and before may be completely different¡° Click, click The sharp sound of the intensive ring, everyone knows, that is the sound of leopard King sternum fragmentation! Not only that, the whole body of leopard king, under the fierce kick of Ling Bing, soared up, straight back more than ten meters, until it hit a huge tree, and finally stopped

 Chapter 814

    Several other members of the leopard clan were afraid of Ling Bing''s identity. They expected their boss to win the battle with Ling Bing to boost their momentum. Even if they can''t defeat Ling Bing immediately, it''s always good to have the upper hand! In that way, the leopard king can also use his own practical actions to tell his subordinates that Yalong is not invincible! As a common source beast, we can also defeat her!


    But what''s going on? Looking at his own Wang was pushed on the tree by Yalong, and then slowly slid down from the tree like a pool of mud, lying on the ground and spitting out blood foam... This can''t be more frightening, OK?!


    King leopard, what kind of cultivation is that? There are more than 80 levels of wusheng! Such a master is beaten by Yalong in two moves, and he can''t stand up. What strength is Yalong? Top wusheng? Or the more terrifying warrior God above level 90


    In fact, they are not the parties to the battle. Of course, the members of the leopard clan who are watching do not know what happened during the whole battle! They didn''t know that Ling Bing showed the enemy''s weakness in the first fight, which greatly reduced the leopard King''s vigilance! They didn''t know that in the second attack, Ling Bing even overdrawn part of her vitality to make her attack power reach the level that can give leopard king a fatal blow in a very short time Leopard king on the surface of defeat is quite embarrassed, in fact, it seems that Ling Bing is not much better!


    Overdraft vitality is not for fun! Vitality, also known as the original force! At the beginning of the Dragon raids in tiswar City, Marty, the king of Earth Dragon, used the battle method of overdraft vitality to break the solid gate of tiswar city at one stroke. He could even fight with Phoenix, whose accomplishments were higher than his own! The effect can be described as terror! But after the end of the dragon war, Marty fell into a very long recovery! To this day, Marty''s accomplishments are only about 30% of the original. He is suffering from inhuman pain all day. Even his position as king of Tulong has to be handed over to others for the time being!


    Ling Bing accurately judged the strength of the king of leopard this time, and thought that if she didn''t use some extraordinary means, there was no way to break through the siege of the five leopards! There is no way, Ling Bing can only sacrifice this overdraft vitality of the war, a little bit of mind, at one stroke the leopard King beat on the ground!


    And because the vitality of Ling Bing is very limited, if she can successfully escape with Cao Hong this time, the pain she will bear in the future will be only a few days at most, which is still within the tolerable range of Ling Bing!


    The only unexpected thing in the whole process is that after overdraft of vitality, the first wave of fatigue to her body is so fast! To be exact, this kind of exhaustion is not the real sequelae of overdraft vitality, but an incidental effect! It''s also easy to understand. For example, the limit of your long-distance running is about 10 kilometers. Today, you have to break through the distance of 15 kilometers. When you stop running, you will feel very tired! Want to drink water immediately, also want to lie on the ground!


    And the real consequence you have to bear when you break through your physical limit is that your leg muscles are extremely sore. You have to wait one night or at least half a day to show it


    This situation is very similar to Ling Bing at this time. Ling Bing knows that she needs to endure several days of pain, but she ignores the fatigue that can appear immediately! Now, Ling Bing seems to be filled with lead all over her body. She has no strength to move. How can she fight? Not to mention that!


    After all, Ling Bing is not a simple minded man. She does nothing regardless of the consequences. After feeling her body is quite tired, Ling Bing''s face is slightly relieved. It seems that the two moves have solved the problem of King leopard and made her breathe. Her eyes are closely followed by the desire and confidence for victory, Let the other four leopards dare not come forward at all! I''m afraid I''m not careful and I''ll follow my boss''s lead!


    "Who else wants to come up and die?" Ling Bing glanced at the animal leopard and said in a cold voice: "maybe you can order it and come up together! Save this girl one by one to clean up you, a waste of precious time


    "Together?" On hearing this, those leopards are beating drums in their hearts! Since people ask you to go together, you will have the strength to clean up all of your strength at once!


    In hesitation, a few leopards could only surround Ling Bing and Cao Hong from the outside and get close to the king of leopard. One of them, the biggest leopard, quickly scanned the king of leopard''s injury, and then asked the king of leopard softly, "Wang, you need immediate and effective treatment now! Look at us. Will we send you back to the lion king immediately? Or with the strength of the four of us, tear the Yalong girl across the street to pieces to avenge you? You say! Let''s do it! "


    Leopard king long out a few breath, chest pain not only did not alleviate the phenomenon, even appeared more unbearable pain! I guess I can''t fight any more today, and the king of leopard can only shake his head helplessly and command his four hands: "what else do you want to fight? Didn''t you see me? Is this going to be the end of it? What''s more, even the king can''t catch the girl''s two moves. Do you weigh your own level and tear others to pieces? Wake up, you guys! If we don''t leave soon, there will be no corpses for us! "


    When the king of leopard said this, the four remaining leopards were pardoned! To be honest, who is willing to fight a battle that is uncertain? After all, my life is the most precious! Before, because of the boss of the leopard king, if they turn around and run away, it''s not easy for the leopard king and the lion king to explain! Now that the king of leopard has said he''s gone, even if the Lion King blames him at that time, the king of leopard will bear the burden!


    So, after getting the approval of the king, the four leopards immediately put on the huge body of the king. They didn''t even look at Ling Bing. They turned around, spread their four claws and ran away without a trace! That speed is amazing to lingbing!


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, she saw that these leopards had no sign of coming back, and then she sat down on the ground regardless of her lady image! Hang head, the whole body trembles repeatedly cough!


    After coughing, Ling Bing lifted her long hair, glanced at Cao Hong, and said to herself with a smile: "Cao Lang, do you think I should not have so firmly refused the two inner elixirs given to me by Xie Lei? If there is such a inner pill, we only need to share half of our food, and we can continue our retreat in the best condition... And we won''t end up in a miserable situation where you are still in a coma and I am exhausted... "


    At this point, Ling Bing had to sit hard with her knees crossed, her hands naturally on her knees, close her eyes, and force herself to enter the state of cultivation, so as to recover her strength as much as possible in the shortest time! Even though Ling Bing is very clear, the pursuit of the source beast may come up again at any time


    "Second Olympic!" At the moment when Ling Bing just closed her eyes, an angry curse rang out from behind the tree! Then, with the help of a leopard, the king of leopard led his four subordinates and reappeared in front of lingbing!


    Ling Bing, who has just entered the state of cultivation, is in a mess when she hears the sound. When she opens her eyes and sees the figures of the leopards, a kind of desperation comes out from the bottom of her heart!


    "Little girl! How dare you cheat me Although the king of leopard is still short of breath, it can be seen that he is seriously injured, but the anger contained in the language is something that Ling Bing can deeply understand: "if the king is not afraid of going back and can''t explain to the lion king, it will really make you muddle through and escape from heaven!"


    There is no exaggeration in King Bao''s words. As soon as he received the order from the lion king to pursue Ling Bing and Cao Hong, he took his men to jump directly from the hill where the source beast army was, exposing the source beast army and all the animal kings! Now if it was hurt badly by Ling Bing again and came back empty handed, with the leopard King''s understanding of the Lion King''s temper, he would never have any good fruit to eat!


    The king of leopard could only temporarily hide in the grass under a huge tree with four of his subordinates. There is no way out of heaven. They really wait for the chance to save the war! Ling Bing''s intense sense of fatigue is absolutely not fake. After confirming this important information, the leopards are now born! This time, in their faces, can no longer see a bit of depression and helplessness, instead, into a boundless fury cruel! In the past, the unfathomable Ling Bing has become a piece of meat on the chopping board without resistance!


    She stood up tremblingly from the ground. Ling Bing''s eyes never moved away from Cao Hong. Looking at Cao Hong''s peaceful and handsome face, Ling Bing gave out a bitter smile of self mockery and murmured: "it''s not as good as heaven! I have tried my best to think about it, but I still can''t protect Cao Lang to get out of the Yunshan mountain! It seems that you and I are doomed to have no chance in this life Well, since we can''t make a couple of mandarin ducks in the world of life, let''s go to the world of death and take a walk together! "


    With these words, a drop of clear tears also flowed from the corner of Ling Bing''s eyes, slid down her cheek, and finally fell on Cao Hong''s forehead! At the same time, Ling Bing leaned down and imprinted her cold red lips on Cao Hong''s mouth

 Chapter 815

    For this kind of complex emotion between human beings, including the king of leopard, all the leopards on the scene have not reached the level that they can understand. They do not understand what Ling Bing Yan''s tearful kiss means! They didn''t even attribute the scene to the scope of love they knew!


    So, Zhongyuan animal leopard can still keep the coldness that it was before! Lingbing and Cao Hong should be taken back to the lion king in order to atone for their sins. They should be relieved or even exempted from their reckless actions to expose the sins of the source beast army!


    "Up! I want to live Leopard King''s patience was obviously very little left. He gently shook his head to the three leopards behind him, and said in a deep voice, "quick fight, quick decision!"


    "I understand!" As soon as the three leopards got the order, they went around the king and his companions, and rushed to Ling Bing who was still kissing her lover!


    Just let it go? This is certainly not Ling Bing''s style! In Ling Bing''s opinion, it''s a glorious thing to die on the battlefield! Even if there is no corpse, it is better to be a prisoner of the enemy, suffer from the enemy''s torture, and then let the enemy use himself as a bargaining chip! Don''t look at Ling Bing. She is usually quiet. Sometimes she blushes when she speaks. But when she comes to this kind of big right and wrong, she will never be a little afraid and shrink back!


    It''s just death! Instead of being a prisoner, the two sides of the final death do not wait to see each other, it is better to stand up from the beginning to the end! In this way, you can at least get the name of a hero who looks at death as if he is going home!


    With this awareness, Ling Bing was about to jump on herself when the three leopards were about to reach her. She didn''t know where the strength came from. With a slight wave of her jade arm, Cao Hong''s seven foot body was thrown seven or eight meters away and fell into the grass! Then, with her left toe on the top of the first Yuanshou leopard, Ling Bing jumped up. She grabbed the neck of the second Yuanshou leopard and forced her way back. With her other hand, she clenched her fist and used her elbow as her attack weapon. All of a sudden, she hit the back neck of the Yuanshou leopard!


    The second leopard couldn''t help but let out a wail. He fell straight down and hit the first Leopard on the back! You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, the two leopards were all heavily planted on the ground with stars in their eyes! It stirred up a thick dust!


    A little later, the third yuan beast leopard, seeing Ling Bing, solved his two companions in a flash. He thought that his accomplishments were not much better than those of his companions. Going to fight Ling Bing would inevitably lead to such an awkward end. So the third yuan beast leopard quickly put four claws on the ground to slow down his progress, In vain to avoid the attack of Ling Bing who has come to her side!


    Ling Bing seems to be very clear about the idea and intention of this animal leopard. With one hand on her waist, a flash of lightning shot out in an instant! Although the third source leopard can avoid the attack range of Ling Bing''s fists, it didn''t expect that Ling Bing was still armed! In the crisis, the leopard could only turn to the left out of instinct. Finally, at the critical moment, it dodged the fatal blow of Ling Bing''s weapon! Although it lost one of its left forepaws because of this, it recovered a whole life, which is very worthwhile!


    Regardless of her injury, the third leopard looked and saw that Ling Bing was waving a blue chain several meters long in her hand! At the end of the cyan chain, a double-edged spearhead, the size of an adult man''s palm, is installed!


    Needless to say, it is this double-edged spearhead that cuts off his front paw at one stroke!


    "King The third animal called hysterically, "you are wrong! This girl not only has the power to fight again, but also hides a strange chain gun on her body!... "


    Just in the middle of the conversation, it stopped suddenly, because Ling Bing''s next move was coming! It''s still the chain, it''s still the double-edged spearhead! This time, what they took away was no longer just a left foreleg, but the life of the third leopard Ling Bing''s chain gun, under the precise control of Ling Bing, runs directly through the head of the source animal leopard! The whole process is so fast and silent! It seems that what is pierced by the double-edged spear head is not a beast head with tough skeleton protection, but a tender and smooth tofu!


    Looking at the tragic death of his men, the king of leopard wants to crack! He pushed the leopard to one side, and then heard it shout angrily: "don''t live! Don''t live! Kill! Kill the skin for me! I''ll eat her meat and drink her blood! Take down her bones one by one and use them as building blocks


    Leopard king said this, it is equivalent to the Ling ice most dependent on the conditions to be removed! Before, in order to complete the task of the lion king, the order of the leopard king must be lingbing and caohong alive! This makes the three source leopards shrink their hands and feet when attacking, and they can''t give full play to their strength, for fear that if they don''t master the strength of one move well, they will kill Linglong by mistake!


    Now, the king of leopard only wanted Ling Bing''s life in his anger to vent his hatred, which basically gave the remaining source animal leopard the possibility of almost unlimited play! They don''t have to be timid any more, they just need to go all out to win the enemy! This is obviously a cruel thing to Ling Bing!


    Everyone said, where did Ling Bing come from to fight with these leopards? It''s not that she continued to consume her original strength, that is, vitality, which temporarily pushed her body state to a perfect level! In this state of constant consumption of vitality, quick decision is undoubtedly the most effective and advantageous way. For example, lingbing killed the third leopard, which is the most direct embodiment of this way!


    If the original beast leopards still keep the previous kind of fighting heart that dare not hurt themselves, lingbing is even confident that she can get rid of all the original beast leopards before her vitality is exhausted. But now, the king of leopard has changed the fighting mode, and the pressure on lingbing is bound to increase, and the probability of winning will be reduced accordingly!


    Naturally, Ling Bing, who is intelligent and meticulous, is also quick to anticipate this situation. But now she has no helper around her and is besieged by several leopards. It''s not the time to fight or escape. No matter how good she is at calculation, it doesn''t help


    There is no way, in the hands of the chain gun, has become Ling Bing''s last dependence, the long chain gun all waved up, his whole body are shrouded in it, Ling Bing take this kind of tactics she should not take, hoping that the enemy can make mistakes, but later let himself one by one to eliminate To tell the truth, even Ling Bing herself, in the face of the present crisis, can only wait for the "miracle" to come!


    Including the yuan beast leopard who helped the king of leopard, now there are three yuan beast leopards besieging lingbing! And the leopard king on one side is also coldly watching Ling Bing''s every move, closely watching the development of the war, from time to time moving his seriously injured body, looking for Ling Bing''s loophole!


    With the passage of time, Ling Bing''s face changed from white and tender to morbid pale! The overuse of vitality makes lingbing even feel the approaching of death clearly! In the hands of the chain gun can not help waving, but also gradually become heavy up! How could the three leopards who had been waiting for the opportunity around lingbing miss such a good opportunity? One after another began to use the gap of the chain gun to launch a surprise attack on Ling Bing!


    What a Ling Bing, she is quite determined! See move to dismantle move under, incredibly can temporarily stabilize the war situation down! Any three leopards screamed outside. For a while, they couldn''t hurt Ling Bing at all


    And it is also at this time, leopard King finally "stroll" to the side of Cao Hong lying on the side! Looking up, Ling Bing is concentrating on dealing with the siege of her three subordinates, and doesn''t notice the situation on her side. Then, the king of leopard laughs cruelly, and suddenly raises her paw and hits Cao Hong''s left little finger!


    King leopard, what kind of cultivation is that? That''s a martial saint of more than 80 levels! Let alone deal with a comatose Cao Hong, even if Cao Hong stands in front of the leopard king in his best state, and the leopard king wants to smash Cao Hong''s little finger, Cao Hong can''t escape!


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound, Cao Hong''s little finger should be broken! Ten fingers linked to one''s heart, the severe pain made Cao Hong wake up from the coma in an instant!


    But just as Cao Honggang opened his eyes, one of the leopard King''s forepaws had already stepped on Cao Hong''s right cheek, which not only made Cao Hong''s left face sink into the soil, but also made him cry fiercely!


    This shrill wail, like a steel needle quenched with poison, plunges into the chest of Ling Bing who is struggling to support, and plunges into her already fragile heart!


    "Cao Lang?" Ling Bing turned back in horror, just opposite Cao Hong''s four eyes, who was trampled by the king of leopard!


    At this moment, time seems to be static in general, whether it is Cao Hong or Ling Bing, the heart is mixed feelings! Each has an unspeakable taste in mind!


    And one of the three leopards who besieged lingbing happened to catch the moment of lingbing''s absence. He grabbed the head of lingbing''s chain gun and stabbed it into lingbing''s back heart


    For a time, blood suddenly appeared, and "red flowers" were everywhere

 Chapter 816

    "Binger! No ~~~~~~! " Cao Hong, who was severely pressed on the ground by the king of leopard with his claws, had to witness the head of the chain gun stabbing out from under the right clavicle of lingbing. With the continuous gushing of blood, Cao Hong''s eyes slowly turned into a blood red!


    Struggling hard, Cao Hong thought at the moment, is to quickly break free from the shackles of the leopard king, run to the whole Ling Bing in his arms! Because it was not until Cao Hong saw Ling Bing''s blood splashing on the spot that he deeply felt the pain in his heart! This kind of pain also let Cao Hong understand the real weight and position of Ling Bing in his heart! That''s almost as important as Yu Yunting!


    However, Cao Hong''s accomplishments in his thirties were obviously too small for the king of leopard. No matter how he twisted, the paw of the king of leopard was as still as Mount Tai!


    With eyes to prevent the three men continue to attack Ling Bing, leopard king this cruel smile, his mouth is still flowing saliva to Cao Hong''s ear, said in a deep voice: "very sad, right? If I guess correctly, this Yalong girl should be your lover, right? Hum hum! As a matter of fact, I am also a conscientious beast who is willing to make people beautiful! Now I''m going to send you two lovers on the road together! So that you can have a companion on the miserable and terrible huangquan road! "


    "Bah! Beast Cao Hong spits a mouthful of saliva at the king of leopard and says, "if you want to kill it, kill it! Why waste useless words there! Just remember it for me! Today''s enmity is settled between you and me! If I have the ability to seek revenge from you in my next life, don''t blame me for dealing with you like you did to me today! "


    "Hey, hey!" Leopard King noncommittal smile, said: "play hard with me? Play life and death with me, don''t you? Then you''ve picked the wrong person! I''ve killed countless people in my life. If I worried about their ghosts coming to me every time I killed them, wouldn''t I have been scared to death by myself okay! I''m tired of you now. I''ll give you the last ten seconds to say goodbye before you die! It''s a bit of virtue I''ve accumulated for myself


    With that, the king of leopard released his paw and let Cao Hong get up from the ground!


    Cao Hong naturally would not be grateful for the leopard King''s behavior. Instead, he looked at the crumbling Ling Ling Bing and asked in a trembling voice: "Bing Er, if I ask you to go to the gate of hell with me, will you agree to me?"


    "Of course I will!" Ling Bing covered the wound in front of her chest with one hand. Tears came out of her eyes. With her last strength, she threw away the control of the leopard holding the chain gun tightly behind her. She ran two steps and rushed into Cao Hong''s arms. Happily, she rubbed Cao Hong''s broad chest with her little face. Although this moment''s happiness came a little late, she was still in her heart, But enough to make Ling Bing infinite satisfaction!


    Cao Hong also tightly hugs Ling Bing''s body, which is still in the state of Yalong''s transformation. He doesn''t feel abrupt or strange at all. Instead, he is inexplicable. Then he gently closes his eyes, as if enjoying and waiting for something


    After a short time, I heard leopard Wang Lang say: "ten seconds has passed! Little ones! Come on, let''s take them on the road


    "Yes The remaining three leopards should answer together. Then, Ling Bing and Cao Hong felt that several strong winds divided into four different directions and called to their heads


    Cao Hong and Ling Bing, who had been waiting for death for a long time, didn''t feel any discomfort in their bodies. Out of curiosity, they both raised their heads and glanced around. It didn''t matter. They were so surprised Call out! Face is also full of an incredible expression!


    Around them, the four leopards who claimed to kill them had turned into four motionless corpses! From these four leopards, we can''t even see where the fatal injury is! If it wasn''t for Cao Hong and Ling Bing that they couldn''t feel the breath of life from these four leopards, they might have thought that they were playing and sleeping with them!


    "How... How could that be?" The death of the enemy who wanted her own life didn''t make lingbing happy. On the contrary, she felt a sense of fear in her mind. Her arms unconsciously tightened her hands around Cao Hong and said in a trembling voice: "Cao Lang, what''s the situation? Who killed these leopards? "


    Cao Hong looked around and found no suspicious sign, so he comforted Ling Bing and said, "Bing Er, don''t worry. I think there are experts secretly helping us! Since the target of this master is these source animal leopards, it should be a battle with us! The enemy of the enemy is our friend! So you don''t have to worry about it! "


    "But..." Ling Bing face some strange way: "but my subconscious feeling told me, things are not as simple as you said!..." My feeling has always been very accurate! We... Should not be completely out of danger


    Just as lingbing''s voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded above their heads: "ha ha ha! It''s really interesting! It''s not in vain. I went there specially! "


    Cao Hong and Ling Bing looked up and saw a thin little old man, lying on a branch, leaning his legs as if no one else, while gently swinging, gnawing at the greasy chicken leg in his hand!


    "Did you always save us?" Feeling the emptiness of his body, Cao Hong couldn''t lift up any strength and source force at all, so he could only respectfully say: "I don''t know what you call me? Please make it clear! After escaping danger, we would like to express our thanks to you


    "You don''t have to express gratitude or anything." The old man bit off the last piece of chicken leg, waved the remaining bone lightly, and turned it into a small ball of vermicelli powder, which drifted to the Buyun mountains with the wind!


    Then, the old man turned over, and Shi ran fell from the branch to the ground. With his mouth turned and his waist bent, he came to Cao Hong and Ling Bing step by step!


    Then the old man sighed and said, "no matter how good your relationship is, you don''t have to put on such an ambiguous posture to answer my old man, do you? Don''t give me a quick start


    Before the words were heard, the old man grabbed Ling Bing''s shoulder, and without asking whether others would like to, he pulled Ling Bing''s whole body out of Cao Hong''s arms! Ling Bing was obviously jumped by the old man''s action. In the extremely short process of being pulled out, Ling Bing not only quickly recovered from the Yalong state, but also had the power to clap the old man subconsciously!


    Just Ling Bing''s hand, in the eyes of the old man is not enough to see, the old man just a swing, in the Ling Bing throw out at the same time, quietly avoided Ling Bing''s hand! The calm and natural and unrestrained between every move shows everyone''s demeanor!


    After several laps in the air and several steps back after landing, Ling Bing took off the strength of the old man''s throw and stood firm!


    But when Ling Bing wanted to rescue her love Lang again, Cao Hong, who was still sitting on the ground and couldn''t move, took the first step A, surprise and surprised way: "Bing Er, your wound... All well?"


    Ling Bing was slightly stunned when she heard the words. Then she lowered her head and looked at it. Sure enough, the place where her chest was pierced by the chain gun was still broken, but her skin became smooth! As if from the beginning to the end have not been through the general injury!


    What makes Ling Bing feel strange is that her internal strength and source force have reached her peak! Not only was the fatigue swept away, but also all the vitality consumed before was made up for!


    In the face of such a miracle situation, as smart as Ling Bing, she naturally thinks that she must have a great relationship with this humble old man in front of her eyes. Since others have the ability to cure you in an instant, then correspondingly, they should also have the means to destroy you in an instant!


    Having figured out this layer of interests, how could Ling Bing dare to fight in front of the old man? He quickly bowed to the ground and said sincerely: "thank you for your help! If it were not for you, I''m afraid I would go to the gate of hell now! "


    The old man stroked the scattered white beard on his chin and said indifferently: "I have already said that you don''t have to thank me. I''m responsible for killing these four leopards, helping you recover your strength and strength, and curing the injury! Next, I will take this boy named Cao Hong! I hope you two can cooperate with me in a friendly way


    "What? Are you going to take Cao Lang? " After listening to the old man''s words, Ling Bing and Cao Hong were surprised. Among them, Ling Bing stepped forward a few steps, grabbed the old man''s arm anxiously and asked, "why? Why did you take Cao Lang? Where are you taking Cao Lang? Is it good or bad for Cao Lang? "


    The old man shook his head helplessly and said: "girl, I''m sorry I can''t give you the answers to your questions! What I can only tell you is that as a ferry man of the three realms, most of me just listen to others. As for what your lover is going to do, I really don''t know!... "


    At this point, the old man gave a pause and then continued: "but girl, I can at least guarantee you that you two will meet again in the future. It''s just that what kind of identity you will face each other at that time depends on your feelings for each other!..."

 Chapter 817

    The old man''s tone was very sincere, and Ling Bing naturally knew that he had no need to cheat himself. After all, the old man''s cultivation is unpredictable. If he insists on taking Cao Hong, Ling Bing''s ability can''t stop him. The reason why people are willing to waste so much time with you is that they want to get your understanding and support through formal channels? As for whether you agree or not in the end, it doesn''t matter in people''s eyes!


    After realizing this point, lingbing''s heart even flashed a trace of despair, and hurriedly tried her last efforts to strive for it: "elder, is it true that Cao Lang is the only one you want to take away this time? If there are no hard and fast rules in this respect, please take me away with you! In this way, regardless of life or death, I can still be with Cao Lang! We have experienced so much, now he finally accepted me, I really don''t want to be separated from him! Even if the difference is only temporary, I can''t stand it! "


    The old man gave a wry smile, and did not immediately answer Ling Bing''s request, but after a long time, he quietly sang: "ferry people, cross three worlds. Place fate, ferry letter! In the misty rain, I can''t bear it. Only emotion, no reason, no recognition! Let''s watch the world quietly. Let''s divide things up! "


    The more listening to the old man''s singing, Ling Bing''s heart sank. Until the old man finished singing, Ling Bing''s heart also fell to the bottom! In the old man''s lyrics, Ling Bing heard a clear refusal! That is to say, she finally put forward the proposal that she and Cao Hong should follow the old man. The old man didn''t want to adopt it!


    "Cao Lang..." there is no way, Ling Bing can only cast her eyes on Cao Hong, and at this time, Cao Hong is also smiling at Ling Bing! Four eyes opposite, two people from each other''s eyes to see the taste of happiness and not give up, after a few seconds, Cao Hong see the old man did not stand up to stop, so firmly nodded to Ling Bing, said: "ice, the cultivation of the elder need not I say, you should also be able to feel, that is not you and I can resist! It''s better for you and me to have a good time than to continue the stalemate here! Let this elder take me away! I have already said that we will have a chance to meet again in the future! In this case, it''s better to be more straightforward than to be entangled here! "


    "What''s more, your cultivation and physical strength have recovered to the best state. Even the very serious injury has been completely recovered with the help of the elder. Without my burden, you can easily escape from the Buyun mountain. Don''t forget that the thousands of lives of Wanghai city are still waiting for the help of the tonic stone we have taken!"


    "I''m sorry not only for the Cao family, but also for the court, and even more for my first wife Yu Yunting! With bing''er here, you can help me take care of them. How much can you alleviate my worries! I believe it''s not impossible to replace me with bing''er''s strength! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Hong couldn''t help but bear the pain on his body. He slowly sat down on the ground, raised his hand and tore a piece of cloth from his long clothes. Then, he bit his finger and quickly wrote on the cloth!


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and he threw the piece of cloth that he wanted to explain to lingbing. Then Cao Hong resolutely turned back and respectfully saluted the old man. Then, with the old man, he said, "whoosh!" The sound disappeared in the same place, leaving Ling Bing alone standing in the dangerous Buyun mountains


    Like Ling Bing and Cao Hong, most of the other people who were selected by Mr. Cao to take part in the snatching of Bu Tian Shi were fiercely pursued by the source beasts in this retreat! Except for a few people who can escape from the Buyun mountains safely, the rest of the people are either seriously injured by the source animals or directly killed. They have become the food that the source animals have been dreaming of since the beginning


    Among them, Ling Yu, who took away Bu Tian Shi, and the elves who met Ling Yu along the road, suffered the most tragic and resolute attack! Because it''s the black apes who are responsible for chasing them! Needless to say, we all know that the black ape clan has a very firm belief in recapturing the tonic stone and a high level of cultivation among the source animals!


    Take Lingyu as an example. Just when she was about to give the stone to the first group of elves, she could see the shadow of old black and other members of the black ape family behind her! This shows that compared with Ling Yu, the speed of the black ape race is obviously faster!


    If Lingyu gives her sky mending stone to the two elves rangers who are going to take care of her as planned, the elves Rangers will not be as good as her own accomplishments, and may be easily captured by the black ape clan!


    Aware of this, Ling in had an idea. According to the original plan, she came to the two Rangers and quickly made a seemingly handover action. Then Ling in whispered to the two Rangers: "run away!" After that, she continued to take the stone and ran to the next place!


    Although the two Elven Rangers didn''t get the tonic stone according to the plan, they quickly got the hint from Ling Yu''s tone and understood Ling Yu''s meaning, so they didn''t have much hesitation, whistling all the way: "I got the tonic stone! Run away Fled to the northwest periphery of Buyun mountain range!


    And their series of actions, of course, are closely behind them to catch up with the black ape clan in the eyes!


    One of the black ape clansmen followed the big army and continued to chase, while leaning over his head, he said to the old black, "patriarch, it seems that the enemy has handed over the bulianshi! Now, it''s hard to say who owns the stone You see, do you need to let your subordinates take some people away from you to pursue the enemy? In this way, no matter where the enemy is, bu Tianshi should not escape from us! "


    Old black smell speech to nod, way: "what you say is very reasonable! Your method is also the only choice to ensure our 100% success! Do as you say! Give you three clansmen to chase those two elves! Remember, no matter you can get the mending stone or not, you must take those two elves down for me! Life or death


    "I understand!" The black ape tribe who spoke before took the order, with a wave of one hand, led the three helpers that Lao Hei assigned to him, separated from Lao Hei''s army, and turned to pursue the two Elven rangers who had nothing in their hands!


    Such a result is naturally what Ling would like to see most! Every time an enemy is distracted, the sky mending stone will be safer! Along the way, there are more than ten waves of Elven Rangers waiting to meet them! Finally get rid of the pursuit of the black ape race, or quite hopeful!


    It is for this purpose that Ling Yu adopts the same coping method in the next three waves of elves Rangers, which greatly confuses the audio-visual of the black ape race who pursues her. Although Lao Hei, the patriarch of the black ape race, continues to pursue Ling Yu with his own intuition, his heart is still beating a drum, Pray that Ling in really did not give the stone to others!


    With the continuous pursuit, both the black ape and Ling Yu are suffering from a serious lack of source power. Some black ape with relatively weak cultivation, in particular, are more than 100 meters away from the old black and other minority experts. Basically, they have lost the possibility of continuing to pursue the enemy!


    This situation makes Lao Hei, who has always been calm, more and more anxious. He looks around him. Only less than five people follow him. If he asks the other party to do this for several times, maybe he can''t catch up with him! After all, they are now in the periphery of Buyun mountain range!


    "If you were the second dragon in front of you, would you hand over the mending stone when you meet your companion next time?" It''s very important. Lao Hei didn''t even dare to be dictatorial. He had to tilt his head and asked the only elder of the black ape clan who had been following him.


    Elder black ape didn''t answer Lao Hei''s question immediately. Instead, he carefully observed Lingyu who was getting closer and closer in front of him. Then he thought about it silently and said, "according to my observation, that Yalong girl is basically in a weak state! If this situation continues, she will not see the next wave of her companions! Therefore, if I were that Yalong girl, I would definitely hand over the stone to my partner who has abundant physical strength and energy when I hand over the stone to my partner. In this way, I can make the stone more likely to reach Buyun mountain! "


    At this point, the elder black ape did not forget to give his judgment a little rounder. He turned his tone and continued: "of course, the sky mending stone is still not in the hands of the Yalong girl, but it''s not something we can control! Along the way, Yalong girl has already made a hand over with no less than ten waves of her companions. No one can guarantee that she really didn''t hand over the mending stone! "


    "But fortunately, every time we meet a wave of enemies, we will send out certain people to track them. At present, no group of people has sent back the signal of finding the Bunian stone, which is more or less confirmation of the patriarch. Your judgment should be correct!"


    Lao Hei, with a calm face, said: "at least up to now, I''m sure that Bu Tian Shi is still in the hands of Ya long girl! My premonition has always been accurate, not to mention this time, my premonition is even stronger than before In fact, I have almost the same idea with you, elder. That is, the most important and last chance for us to recover the mending stone depends on our judgment of the result of the handover action which is about to start in front of the enemy!... "

 Chapter 818

    As he said that, Lao Hei''s expression became dignified. Looking at Ling Zai, who seemed to have a heavy step in front of her, he frowned and said, "in other words, the girl Ya long who robbed Bu Tian Shi is really powerful! We have seen her running away before her first handover, and since then, I have judged that the girl''s speed is far less than that of the black ape. We can catch up with her soon! "


    "However, the development of things is greatly beyond our expectation. This Yalong girl seems to be staggering and may fall at any time, but even if we exert our efforts, we can''t touch the corner of her dress!" From this point of view, this Yalong girl''s cultivation is at least not inferior to the top experts in our family! And she is quite clear and skilled about how to attract our attention to her! It can be said that although it seems that we are getting closer and closer, we are still far away from our final success


    "In other words, this Yalong girl is very smart! She can even easily guess what we think in our hearts At present, since we can all judge that the result of her handover with her companion will directly affect the final destination of Bu Tian Shi, this Yalong girl will certainly make her judgment according to our psychology I have to admit that our chances of success in the end are not too high! "


    After listening to his patriarch''s worry, the elder black ape on one side took a meaningful look at Ling Yu''s direction, and then turned to old black and said, "do you want to adopt the counter strategy in patriarch''s opinion?"


    Lao Hei nodded affirmatively and said, "I remember hearing the military experts of human beings say that" the way to use military force is to be surprised. "! Since the enemy can accurately judge our thoughts and intentions, why don''t we think from another angle? "


    "Please make it clear to the patriarch!" Although the elder of black ape has a very high seniority, he is respectful to old black at this time. It can be seen that old black plays an important role in the whole black ape family!


    The old gangster said: "all that Yalong girl did was to take our bulianshi out of Buyun mountain range. Every time she met a wave of friends who met her, she would have the chance to quietly hand the bulianshi to her friends. However, obviously, the elves who met her didn''t let her rest assured, so she had to carry the bulianshi by herself, Run all out at the risk of being overtaken by us


    "Now it seems that such a judgment is still valid! Because if this Yalong girl has handed over the stone in her hand, then she doesn''t have to meet the next wave of partners in charge of taking care of her. She just needs to find a safe direction as soon as possible and easily evacuate from Buyun mountain range! And she didn''t leave, and she''s still on her way. That''s enough to make us happy, because we''re chasing the right people! "


    "Now it''s the critical time! That''s the hand over action that Yalong girl is about to take with her new companions. Will she really send the mending stone? If she sent out the stone, but our army is still pursuing her, then we will give the elves who have the stone a chance to escape! It''s very close to the edge of Buyun mountain, so the result of this judgment is very important, almost dominating the success or failure of the recovery of bulianshi! "


    "If I were that Yalong girl, I would hold the mending stone tightly in my hand this time! Although she seems to have been very close to the state of exhausted oil lamp, it will be quite dangerous if she continues to hold the tonic stone, but she should also be able to consider that we should be quite tired after her all the way! By comparison, her disadvantage is not so obvious! "


    "Of course, whether the Yalong girl chooses to hand over the tonic stone or not, in addition to the physical strength and strength of all parties, we also need to consider our current ideas! As usual, all we have to do is to get the tonic stone back! After so many chances before, the girl didn''t hand over the mending stone. Then, it won''t be unexpected this time. Our judgment is to continue to chase the Yalong girl! "


    "Judging our thoughts, this Yalong girl will use her judgment to trip us up!"


    The elder black ape suddenly said, "that is to say, although the girl Yalong is not so sure about the elves who are responsible for taking care of her, she will still give the sky mending stone to her partner in the process of this handover out of our judgment and consideration, and then she will use herself as bait to continue to lead our pursuit troops to other places, In this way, the elves who really get the stone will be able to take the stone out of Buyun mountain, right


    "That''s right!" Lao Hei duting said: "it''s all in Yalong girl''s mind whether to make or not to make Bunian stone. Needless to say, the elves who met her a few times ago are directly related to the final ownership of Bunian stone, so Yalong girl will be very cautious! Smart as she is, she will think about all kinds of possibilities carefully before making the final decision. Thinking about problems from the perspective of our thinking is undoubtedly the most direct and effective way to solve our pursuit! "


    Old black and black ape elder are discussing enthusiastically here. In front of them, Ling Bing has finished the handover with the latest wave of spirit Rangers! As before, from the direction of the black ape tribe, we still can''t see whose hand the tonic stone is.


    Seeing the two Rangers running to the left and Linglong running to the right, Lao Hei, who had his own judgment in his heart, didn''t even hesitate this time. With a wave of his hand, he yelled to all the black ape experts around him in a deep voice: "don''t divide your forces to pursue them any more. Everyone follow me and go all out to pursue the two elves! As for the girl Yalong, let her go


    At this point, the old black on the foot of a twist, turned to chase the two fairy Rangers! How dare the rest of the black ape people neglect? All the way to the left!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Jin, who had already run dozens of meters to the right, had to stop and hesitated twice. Finally, she followed the black ape team closely. It seemed that she wanted to support the two spirit Rangers.


    While watching the direction of the two Elven Rangers in front of him, Lao Hei turned his head and said to the elder black ape, "order the people behind to observe the movement of Yalong girl quietly!"


    The black ape elder didn''t understand what the real intention of Lao Hei''s order was, but he still obediently and quickly conveyed Lao Hei''s order. Not long after that, the black ape clan, who was in the last place, sent back the news and said, "that Yalong girl is chasing us


    After hearing the news, the old black eye flashed and said to himself excitedly, "that''s right! That''s right! The sky mending stone must be in the hands of the two elves in front! Otherwise, will ya long return to pursue us? Isn''t she trying to cover and help those two Rangers Everybody pay attention! Give me the power to press the bottom of the box! Try your best to win the two rangers with the fastest speed and get rid of the pursuit of Yalong girl


    "Yes All the experts of the black ape clan took the order and answered in a loud voice. At the same time, these black apes also add force under their feet, and instantly improve their walking speed to a higher level! After a few breaths, I can''t see a trace of Ling Yu, who is chasing after me


    Lao Hei, who runs in the front of the whole team, is undoubtedly very excited at the moment! The excitement that Bu Tian Shi was about to recover made Lao Hei''s body tremble. In his eyes, the spirit Ranger, who was running away like two monkey, almost became a turtle in a jar!


    However, this superior feeling of Lao Hei didn''t exist for long! Because he was surprised to find that even if he ordered all the black ape clansmen to speed up the pursuit, he still could not quickly shorten the distance between the two Rangers in front of him!


    "This... This is impossible!" Lao Hei was already a little confused: "we couldn''t catch up with that Yalong girl before. It can be understood that other people are smart and know how to use various methods and means to confuse our audio-visual and slow down our speed. But now we are chasing two elves! Although I have a very strong natural affinity for elves, I''ve heard about this for a long time, but I can''t catch up with these elves just because they are much lower than that Yalong girl''s accomplishments. Is that a little unreasonable


    The black ape elder on one side hastily tried to explain: "maybe we''ve been chasing that Yalong girl for a long time, and the physical strength consumption is huge, and the two elves in front of us have the advantage of waiting for work, so we can form this kind of stalemate at present According to my estimation, as long as we continue to maintain this intensity of pursuit speed, it will not take a quarter of an hour, the two Elves will be out of strength! At that time, we will be able to capture them alive on the spot! "


    Lao Hei was calm and didn''t say anything. He also knew that elder black ape was right about what he said. But now Lao Hei always felt that there was something he didn''t expect. It was like a fishbone stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down. Let alone how hard it was!


    What''s more maddening to old black is that when it began to tangle, the two elves in front of him went their separate ways! One kept on going along the original escape route, while the other turned due south all of a sudden Another difficult choice, in front of Lao Hei

 Chapter 819

    "He''s meow! This group of people is a fresh recruit Lao Hei couldn''t help scolding: "if you have the ability to rob my tonic stone, why don''t you have the ability to fight face to face? He has no backbone to hide like this


    Elder black ape said hastily: "patriarch, don''t be angry! Now is not the time to use righteousness! What should we do next? You should give us a clear statement. Otherwise, we can never catch up with this mending stone again! "


    Lao Hei said: "what should I do? What else can we do? It''s all for this! Do we have a choice? You take two experts to chase the spirit who fled to the south, and the rest of the spirit who still followed the original route will be handed over to me! "


    "I understand!" The elder black ape had to order him to wave his hand behind him. Two experts of the black ape clan followed him and slowed down. Then the elder black ape and the other three turned south and went after the target he had set for them.


    As a matter of fact, this is the end of the pursuit war. We can also publish the results directly! Since the last handover, the old black belt led all the black ape people to chase the two elves, and mending the sky stone was doomed to be no longer a thing of Buyun mountain! Because in that handover, Ling Yu still didn''t hand over her mending stone, but risked dragging her tired body, carrying mending stone, safely rushed out of the range of Buyun mountain, and entered the camp built outside the forest a few days before killing star!


    Maybe someone will ask, since it''s still Lingyu with bulianshi, why did she turn around and make a rescue appearance when she saw that the black apes were chasing their two elf companions? If this is done with the black apes, won''t the task of snatching the tonifying stone fall short?


    Hehe, she is as smart as Lingyu. Of course, she can''t be more clear about the result, but her consideration is obviously broader. Although the black ape has gone to chase the two Elven Rangers, once the leader of the black ape thinks something is wrong, he wakes up in time and then turns around to chase Lingyu, because Lingyu is almost out of oil, There is no chance to escape! Therefore, Ling in will make a fake action to turn back to rescue the two elves, so that the leader of the black ape clan can be sure that the sky mending stone is on the two elves, so as to completely give up the pursuit of Ling in, so that Ling in will escape from the sky unharmed.


    Throughout the whole process of black ape''s pursuit, Ling Yu has been leading old black''s nose! As many as ten false handover, not only effectively dispersed the black ape pursuit forces, but also slowed down the black ape pursuit speed! As a pursuit commander, Lao Hei has to stop and carefully analyze the real whereabouts of Bu Tianshi every time he faces the handover of Ling Yu! So as to delay the pursuit of a little time! This is also the main reason why the black ape race occupied the right place and people, but did not get back the tonic stone as soon as possible! The seemingly necessary hesitation and analysis has become the biggest magic weapon for Lingyu''s success!


    However, there are gains and losses. Not everyone has the same mind as Ling Yu. Many of the elves who are responsible for the midway rescue of Tianshi died in the pursuit of the black ape clan. Only 15 people can escape from the boundary of Buyun mountain like Ling Yu! When these 15 people came back to the camp outside the forest one after another and saw Lingyu, who was almost out of her strength, they felt as if they had been separated from the rest of the world. They were very lucky to have survived the disaster and were sad to have lost so many comrades in arms


    It''s half a day later. In the waiting, Ling Bing, Yu Lei, Ramsay, and more than ten members of the star killer finally appear in front of them!


    Needless to say, with the help of the ferry people, Ling Bing recovered her peak cultivation. Without Cao Hong''s great burden, she almost walked out of the Buyun mountains without any obstacles! It''s just that Ling Bing doesn''t care much about such an exciting result. What she cares about is what hardships Cao Hong will go through when he is taken away by the ferry people. When they meet again, will they still be a pair of lovers who will never die


    Compared with lingbing, the first half of her life and death, and the second half of her life and death, she and Ramsay are in such a state of ups and downs of retreat. They can be said to have been killed all the way with their strong real skills!


    At the beginning, under the timely and effective arrangement of Mrs. Yuhu, the source beast army soon recovered its fighting capacity and morale, and under the leadership of the lion king himself, it launched a fast and strong pursuit against the first step of the escape of Yulei and Ramsay in a fan shape!


    It didn''t take a long time for the source beasts who are familiar with Buyun mountains to find the members of mieshaxing who are running away in their own direction! Needless to say, the source beasts resolutely launched a fierce attack on the members of mieshaxing. The members of mieshaxing fought to death. After a long period of fighting, they were outnumbered and died one after another under the iron claws of the source beasts


    However, fortunately, the two most important generals in the aspect of killing the stars, Yulei and Ramsay, did not meet the leader of the source beast, that is, the tracking force led by the lion king! What perishes thunder to meet is the Lion King''s wife, namely jade fox madam''s pursue team! What Ramsey met was the pursuit team of the more weak wild dog clan!


    In addition, in order to protect their commander, members of the Yalong team and the spirit Ranger team went one after another, using their own flesh and blood to stop the Yuhu clan and the wild dog clan from pursuing. After paying a heavy price, Finally or will perish thunder and Ramsay safe escort out of the Buyun mountains!


    As a result, the two of them were very upset. They watched the good brothers who had been fighting with them for many years died in the hands of the enemy. Many of them were even torn into several pieces by the wild enemies. Their death was extremely miserable. All they could do was to shout and cry in vain! Because, beside them, there were two men with superb accomplishments, one holding their arm, so Shengsheng dragged meilei and Ramsey to escape! Naturally, they knew that the brothers were protecting them, but the sense of decadence, which they could not make out, still lingered in their hearts, just like Ling Bing, who was in low spirits. They didn''t feel happy for the rest of their lives!


    Just like them, there are also the beast kings who stand on the edge of Buyun mountain range and can only watch them help each other into the camp, but they have nothing to do! In the eyes of the king of beasts, whether it is Ling Bing or Ling Han, whether it is Ye Lei or Ramsey, it should be their props and means to improve themselves! But now, these props have escaped to their own control, a sense of gain and loss, instantly permeated the whole army of source animals!


    One of the most resentful, of course, is the old black who lost the mending stone, and the lion king in the middle of Buyun mountain! Lao Hei even tried to rush out of the range of Buyun mountain several times to get back the bulianshi, but every time, he was stopped by the lion king. There is no need for the lion king to say that Lao Hei naturally understood the reason. That is the decree issued by the boss who lives in the forbidden area in the center of Buyun mountain and is regarded as a God by the whole Buyun mountain: "no member of Buyun mountain can step out of the boundary of Buyun mountain without the permission of the forbidden area! Those who violate the law will be killed without mercy! "


    Who dares to challenge the dignity of the boss under such a law? There is no way, old black and Lion King can only stand at the boundary of Buyun mountain, expecting those enemies who have escaped to come back and let them breathe out and kill... Naturally, the idea of the source beasts is fantastic enough. It''s not easy to escape from the Longtan. Who is so stupid that he can turn around and jump back?


    So far, the mission of destroying the stars to break into the Buyun mountains and take the tonifying stone is a complete success! Although a lot of experts have lost in the aspect of killing stars for this task, there is the name of "forbidden zone for human beings" in Buyun mountain range, so once this matter is spread, the name of killing stars resounds through the whole land of spirit once again! As a result, but also thoroughly sit down its "first army in the world" prestige!


    Heaven, garden of flowers.


    A slim woman, about 1.65 meters tall, is standing at the edge of the hundred gardens, gazing down at the boundless sea of clouds. On her matchless face, she is full of worry and missing


    This woman''s white dress, waist and arm dancing with a soft ribbon, a long hair, soft draped behind, all show a group of lady''s dignified and elegant!


    Looking at the woman''s face again, her skin was as white as baby''s, flawless and fragile. A pair of willow leaves bent their eyebrows, a pair of smart big eyes staring at a direction, and her long eyelashes were flapping, natural and beautiful!


    Under the eyes, is a straight nose, this small nose, perhaps can be called "Qiong nose"! No matter the length or width, or the size of the nostril, are impeccable and flawless. It can be described as a little too thick and a little too thin!


    The most compelling thing is the woman''s lips! It looks thick but smooth, especially with the other features of this woman. It''s absolutely beautiful, as if an angel had come! Even if the Dragon Girl and Jessica that level of top beauty compared to it, all feel a little bit worse!


    For a long time, I heard the woman sigh and say to herself in a voice like lark: "zhoulang, zhoulang, you said you would come back to me. As a result, I have been waiting for millions of years, and I haven''t seen a shadow of you... I know that there is only Elsa in your heart, but at least you have given me a promise... Zhoulang, Do you really have the heart to watch me continue to wait for you?... "

 Chapter 820

    With the sound of footsteps, a young girl in a yellow dress moved her lotus steps to the back of the white dress girl, saluted the white dress girl slightly, and said: "Miss, just now, Lord Huang Qiming, the adjudicator of the code of law, came to visit her in person and brought you your favorite fruit of Rosa! According to your wishes, I said you went to visit the old man. Now you are not in the hundred flowers garden, so I sent him away first! "


    The girl in the white skirt gave a noncommittal hum, a pair of wonderful eyes still did not leave the sea of clouds at her feet.


    Seeing this, the yellow skirt girl couldn''t help shaking her head and came to the white skirt girl. First she looked at the boundless white clouds at her feet, and then she said to the white skirt girl, "Miss, xiaoxiaoer, I know what you are thinking! You''re still thinking about the judge of Zhou fan, aren''t you Ah! I beg you to be sober? Zhou fan is no longer here! He violated the rules of heaven and was ruled by Tianshu to escape into endless samsara! It''s been years, isn''t it? You say that you are still watching the lower boundary every day. What''s your picture? "


    "What''s more, Zhou fan''s wooden head, even if he can live and go to heaven again, do you think he will accept you? You''re a little naive, aren''t you? Let''s not say whether Zhou fan can remember you after several generations of reincarnation. Even if he still keeps all his memories, he will choose Elsa first! After all, they were so loving at the beginning Under such circumstances, miss, what do you do? Still going to be a small one for Zhou fan? No kidding! Who are you? Is Zhou fan the only one


    "Why isn''t Zhou fan worthy?" The girl in the white skirt was not used to Xiao''er criticizing Zhou fan. She blushed and argued: "Zhou fan''s accomplishments are only under those people in Tianshu, and he is my favorite disciple! Looking at the whole universe, if Zhou fan doesn''t deserve to be with me any more, who else can get into my eyes? "


    Xiao Xiao''er said angrily: "look, I''ll make you angry as soon as I say Zhou fan! You don''t understand me! Yes, it''s OK for Zhou fan to match you, but it won''t work if you want to be a small one for Zhou fan! What''s Elsa''s identity? It''s just a fairy! How can she beat you? She''s bigger, you''re smaller? Hum! I don''t care how much I weigh! "


    "All right!" Seeing that xiaoxiaoer pointed the spear at Elsa again, the girl in white skirt was not happy. She waved her hand and said, "what''s the matter with elder sister Elsa? Sister Elsa is very kind to me! She even knows what I think of Zhou fan, but she still cares about me and takes care of me as always! No matter what aspects, Elsa should not make complaints about you.


    "Good, good!" Xiaoxiaoer waved his hand and said, "if you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it! But I still want to remind you, miss, that Zhou fan''s return is far away. Miss, you''d better pay more attention to the people in front of you! "


    "The man in front of you?" The girl in the white skirt was slightly stunned.


    Xiaoxiaoer said with a deep smile: "the person in front of you is naturally Huang Qiming, Lord Huang! Although our Baihua garden is located in a remote place, miss, you should have heard about Huang Qiming for a long time? Huang Qiming is regarded by the whole heaven as the most likely genius to enter Tianshu after Zhou fan! "


    "Since he emerged in heaven more than 20 years ago, he has been improving his strength at a terrifying speed! Now, according to reliable information, Huang Qiming''s cultivation is going to break through the eighth level of heaven! What''s the concept, miss? Do you understand? That is to say, Huang Qiming is now the first master in the universe besides Tianshu! "


    "People like this have visited many times. Do you think our Baihua garden is very close to his grand judge''s mansion? People are just interested in you! But you, for several times, don''t even want to comment on other people''s face. You say, don''t you feel uncomfortable with yourself? You can''t forget Zhou fan, who has been dead for many years. Now Huang Qiming, who has almost the same achievements as Zhou fan, won''t you give him any chance? If you let the old man know about this, I guess he will be the first to ask you about it? "


    The white skirt girl''s face was stiff. After a few seconds, she calmed down and said, "Xiaoqiao, when did you learn to speak to me in such a scolding tone? Huh? Is it because miss Ben indulges you so much that you feel superior to me? How can I deal with you! "


    While saying that, white skirt girl side evil shape evil shape rushed to the small child in the past! Xiaoxiaoer is not willing to be outdone. She waves her hand to welcome her! In a short time, the two girls were laughing and fighting together


    After a long time, the second daughter Xu was tired and lay down on the grass one after another, looking up at the blue sky above her head. Then, the girl in white skirt said with a little happiness: "Xiao Xiao''er, I tell you that although Zhou fan explicitly rejected my love for him, he also told me that no matter what way, he would come back to me again! I believe Zhou fan won''t cheat me! So, after such a long time, I''m still waiting for the moment when Zhou fan finally fulfills his promise! "


    Xiao Xiao''er turns her lips. Obviously, she doesn''t believe the white skirt girl''s promise made by Zhou fan. But this time, she doesn''t raise any oral objection. No matter whether Zhou fan is a person who keeps his promise or not, as far as the white skirt girl is concerned, Zhou fan''s words are enough! Xiao''ao''er, who knows the girl in white skirt very well, can still talk about the stubbornness of the girl in white skirt at ordinary times. However, when the girl in white skirt is really serious, xiao''ao''er understands that it''s useless for the girl in white skirt to let her tongue be smooth!


    So, at this moment, xiaoxiaoer always tries to get out of the way, so as not to let the girl in white skirt fall into the miss of Zhou fan and feel too sad! This time, of course, there will be no exception.


    See a small child eye turn, smile a way: "I say young lady, do you know watch young master is busy recently what?"


    "Brother XiaoCong?" The girl in white skirt suddenly mentioned her cousin, so she shook her head and said, "you know, I don''t usually leave Baihua garden. Besides, brother XiaoCong seldom comes to see me recently. Of course, I don''t know what he is busy with recently."


    Xiaoxiaoer said excitedly, "not long ago, Xiao Yang, the space manager, suddenly launched a rebellion and occupied several skyline spaces at a very fast speed. The momentum is not different for a moment! In order to put an end to the rebellion, Tianshu sent a secret order for Balboa, one of the nine heavenly kings, to lead his troops to the front line! After several months of hard fighting, although the heavenly king of Barbosa has won some victories and suppressed Xiao Yang''s rebels to the East, Xiao Yang''s gang are also tenacious enough. It is also a very difficult and thorny problem for the heavenly king of Barbosa to annihilate them at one stroke! "


    "There''s no way, the heavenly king of Barbosa can only ask for support from Tianshu! For the sake of not wanting to expand the war endlessly and make the whole heaven lose its stable atmosphere, Tianshu had to refuse Balboa''s request for help and ordered him to strangle Xiao Yang''s rebellion in the cradle at any cost! "


    "Of course, the existence of those monsters in Tianshu is not stupid. They also know that the order they gave to the heavenly king of Barbosa is too strong. Later, after repeated internal consultations, they decided to send a team to the rear of Xiao Yang to disintegrate Xiao Yang''s rule from the inside, so as to bring fundamental damage to Xiao Yang and create a good fighting environment and advantage for the heavenly king of Barbosa! "


    "It is said that the team preparing to sneak into the enemy''s rear was led by master Biao! Their destination is a planet called Lingtian continent! According to the records provided by the code, this land of spirit was the most concerned place before Xiao Yang''s rebellion! "


    After listening to xiaoxiaoer''s narration, the girl in white skirt just smiles and says, "what do you mean after all that you''ve told me?"


    "What''s the point?" Xiaoxiaoer said anxiously: "Miss, you will be bored if you stay in Baihua garden all the time! Since master Biao has been ordered to go to the land of Lingtian, why don''t you go to the land of Lingtian, miss? Is it always good to relax and travel? Anyway, with master watch, we won''t be in any danger, will we? "


    "Lingtian land? "Travel?" The girl in the white skirt pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, it''s good to go out and relax if you have nothing to do around you!" Then, Xiao''er, go and tidy up. After lunch, we''ll start! "


    "Good! Miss Xiao Xiao''er jumped up with great joy and reminded the white skirt girl: "Miss, don''t forget to ask the old man for a two boundary permit. I''m going to prepare my luggage now!"


    At this point, we have to introduce the true identity of the white dress girl first!


    Her name is Yang muyao, the daughter of Yang Wudi! Yang Wudi, the old lady, is the apple of his eye to Yang muyao! In order to make Yang muyao less harassed by the outside world''s prodigal sons, Yang Wudi even spent a lot of money and used his authority to circle a large area in the west of heaven to build a hundred flowers garden for his baby daughter! Around Baihuayuan, Yang Wudi has sent hundreds of experts. As long as Yang muyao doesn''t want to, it''s impossible for Huang Qiming, the adjudicator of Daida, to get close to her!


    Yang muyao has been practicing martial arts since she was young. She is gifted and intelligent. At a young age, she has reached the top of the five levels of primary cultivation! In addition to her angelic appearance, people in heaven prefer to call her "hundred flowers angel"! At the same time, Yang muyao is also recognized as the number one beauty in the world after Elsa! People who dream of marrying her as their wife can''t count!


    However, Yang muyao''s life experience is remarkable. Although she is not arrogant, she unconsciously gives people a sense of insurmountable distance. This sense of distance makes most men can only bury their love for Yang muyao in their hearts. Only a genius like Huang Qiming who has endless prospects dare to try to approach he

 Chapter 821

    Yang muyao is still Zhou fan''s younger martial sister when it comes to seniority alone, because Zhou fan''s master fantianzi and Yang Wudi, Yang muyao''s father, are a pair of martial brothers whose children are like fake brothers. Therefore, from the ethical point of view, Yang muyao''s love for Zhou fan is understandable.


    However, two people are not really valued by others, it is the huge age difference between them! Yang muyao was born after the war of ancient times, hundreds of years different from Zhou fan, who was famous before the war of ancient times. Although the common age of everyone in heaven is quite high, hundreds of years is just a matter of a flick of the finger, but it is hard to ensure that it has not become the place that some intentional greedy people are keen to criticize!


    Oh, you Zhou fan already has Elsa, the number one beauty in the world. It''s not easy for you to have another beauty of the same level as Elsa, even a little higher than Elsa. In the end, do you want to rob her£¨ In fact, Zhou fan doesn''t want to rob at all!) What good things are yours? Are you going to let us bachelors live? You have to leave a message for us, don''t you?


    It is based on this idea that many people speak ill of Zhou fan in Yang muyao''s ears through various channels! As a result, it didn''t take long for these people to find that their move didn''t seem to be of any use. Yang muyao didn''t mean to alienate Zhou fan at all. On the contrary, she entangled Zhou fan more closely Is this little girl at puberty, rebellious psychology serious? What do people say that she has to do the opposite?


    There is no way, these people find Yang muyao''s father through various ways, that is, Yang Wudi, one of the five most excellent in Tianting Tianshu, and exaggerate the relationship between Yang muyao and Zhou fan! At first, Yang Wudi didn''t care much about these people''s words, but everything couldn''t stand the grind of death! Under the persistent efforts of these people, even the determined Yang Wudi felt that his girl was too much for Zhou fan, a married man!


    In this way, Yang Wudi brazenly inserted into Yang muyao''s self thought love! Zhou fan, who had a headache about Yang muyao''s entanglement, firmly seized this opportunity to tell Yang muyao clearly what he really thought and advised Yang muyao not to waste his youth on him. How do you know that Yang muyao is also a master who knows the truth of death? How can Yang Wudi bully and lure him? How can Zhou fan clarify and explain? Yang muyao keeps her love and does not waver at all!


    Until one day, Zhou fan came to Yang muyao and told Yang muyao that he would leave heaven soon. Originally, Zhou fan could leave without any concern. But it was because of the existence of Yang muyao that Zhou fan felt that he always owed an explanation to other girls! In order to let himself no longer regret, Zhou fan promised Yang muyao "will come back" promise, let Yang muyao wait for him!


    Zhou fan''s promise didn''t mean to tease Yang muyao, and he didn''t feel perfunctory in it! Zhou fan, who has arranged everything for a long time, knows that he has no way to give Yang muyao happiness in his life, so let him repay it with the next life


    If Yang muyao can''t bear the loneliness to find another partner, Zhou fan won''t be surprised. After all, it''s not known when her promise will come true. You can''t kidnap a girl for life with just one sentence, can you?


    But what Zhou fan didn''t expect was that Yang muyao''s love for him was so deep and firm! More than a hundred years later, even in Yang muyao''s mind, Zhou fan''s image has begun to blur, but she still firmly believes that Zhou fan is her only love and only dependence! Every day, I stand in Baihua garden, looking at the vast sea of clouds at my feet, waiting, waiting for Zhou fan to step on the colorful clouds and come to pick her up majestically to get married


    Time has changed, there are still some young girls, now they have really grown up to be a gorgeous beauty, although the beauty''s pretty face is still a little young, but she exudes the kind of unconscious, from the inside out appeal and attraction, all people who see her are captivated and Haunted! I don''t know how many times stronger than when I was chasing Zhou fan!


    It is reasonable to say that this change should result in more and more pursuers, showing a geometric multiple growth. However, the development of things is obviously not in accordance with the routine. Yang muyao''s admirers do not know when they actually begin to decline year by year! Until now, there is only Huang Qiming left, still waiting for the hundred flowers angel.


    Such a strange phenomenon sounds strange, but after careful consideration, we should soon be relieved! As Yang muyao grows more beautiful, her admirers will unconsciously produce a sense of inferiority. With the spread of this sense of inferiority, Yang muyao has gradually become a fairy in everyone''s mind! In people''s eyes, like Yang muyao this level of beauty, it is absolutely not blasphemous! You can only secretly hang a portrait of Yang muyao in your bedroom to watch it day and night, but no one has ever dreamed of taking Yang muyao as his own, or even the idea of being obscene!


    (PS: three questions written here, it''s estimated that many boys who have no taboos will not understand, how to say? These people who like Yang muyao are different from us! They are either the great powers living in heaven, or the next generation of the great powers, which is the so-called "second generation of gods"! Like this kind of people, the most concerned about is not their own desire and money, but face and spirit! In their opinion, they like Yang muyao, but they dare not point out that it is a sublimation of their love for Yang muyao! It is the concrete embodiment of one''s noble identity and behavior! That kind of state is not understood by boys like you and me who only use their lower body to think!...)


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for Yang muyao! Because she can live a quiet life here. Located in the remote Baihua garden, she has really become a paradise for Yang muyao... Of course, Huang Qiming, who visits regularly, is an exception!


    Now, xiaoqiao''er suddenly says that she wants to leave the heaven and go to the life world of Lingtian. If this proposal is put in the past, Yang muyao will refuse it. In Yang muyao''s cognition, waiting for Zhou fan''s return is the most important thing! Once Zhou fan comes back in the past few days, they will miss each other and let down the time they have been waiting for more than 100 years!


    However, when Yang muyao heard the four words Lingtian mainland, she immediately had a strange idea in her heart, which told her clearly that she wanted to go! Be sure to go! On the land of Lingtian, there is something she is waiting for!


    This idea has undoubtedly become the most important weight of Yang muyao''s final decision to travel! She would like to go to the land of Lingtian to have a look. Is Zhou fan, whom she thinks about day and night, in the end!


    OK, after this episode, let''s quickly roll the camera back to the land of spirit!


    After the hard struggle of Bu Yunshan, he finally captured the xiaoshaxing team of Bu Tianshi. Under the angry eyes of the source beasts, he began to pack up his bags, treat his injuries and prepare to return to Wanghai city of Tongtian empire.


    Looking at the side of Haicheng, it''s also frightening. It''s like facing the enemy! In particular, the elder sun wubing and pharmacist Cao are stationed in the Cao mansion in the center of Wanghai city in turn. They spend a whole day waiting for the appearance of Wanghai City, which is the scene of Wanghai city being ravaged by the absolute poison in the Dragon Girl''s prophecy!


    But it''s just what you''re afraid of! No, the two people, who are covered in black cloaks, have walked to the hill on the west side of Wanghai city. From there, they can see the whole west side of Wanghai city!


    "Oh! The Cao family is very fast! Are you ready for martial law? " Among them, the mysterious man who was in the front of me gave a little smile and said, "but they really think of me too simply! This kind of defense, for me, is no different from a child''s playing home! "


    The other mysterious man, who was a little bit behind, bowed his hand to the former one and said, "you''re a man of extraordinary skill. You''re just looking at the sea city. You can''t catch it by hand!"


    The former one glanced at the latter one and said, "OK, who can''t flatter? You''d better let me see your inborn poison first! First of all, destroy the west city of Wanghai city for me! "


    The mysterious man behind smelled that his body was slightly stiff. He didn''t reply or act immediately, as if he was hesitating about something! This makes the mysterious person before can''t help but "eh?" He said to himself, "don''t you listen to me? Nah! The eldest brother''s medicine is very effective for people in heaven. How can it be bad for you


    Speaking of this, the former mysterious man came to the mysterious man behind, pushed the mysterious man''s shoulder hard, and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to repair you?"


    The mysterious man at the back was obviously afraid of this sentence and hesitated for several times. Finally, he stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand to sense the wind speed and direction, and then took out a white jade bottle the size of a thumb from his arms.


    Just as the mysterious man behind was about to open the cork of the white jade bottle, a bright green light came flying from the northwest of Wanghai city. He plunged into the triangle square of Wanghai city and hovered there motionless!


    Because his position is far away from the blue streamer, the mysterious person behind didn''t see what the streamer was. On the contrary, the mysterious person who was high spirited before said, "how can it be? That... That... Is that an artifact? "

 Chapter 822

    "Artifact? What is artifact? Is it good? " The mysterious man behind looked at his companion and the blue light floating over the triangle square. He was very surprised and said, "it''s just a blue light. Do you need to be so surprised? Maybe it''s fireworks or something like that. It just lasts a little longer! "


    "I''m really... Ignorant!" The mysterious man snorted and thought to himself: "as far as I know, except for the unicorn fire which has not been seen for a long time, only the Phoenix bow which was released by Zhou fan is out of our control. But neither the unicorn fire nor the Phoenix bow should be this kind of bright green?" But if this ray of light does not come from an artifact, then where does the feeling of being very similar to an artifact come from? As for the judgment of artifact breath, I asked myself that it was quite accurate... "


    Seeing that he was hesitating, the mysterious man behind couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with this? Let''s go to the triangle square to have a look. Isn''t that ok? It''s better than your mindless guessing here, isn''t it


    "No! I can''t go The former mystery man flatly rejected the latter''s proposal: "what do you know? There is no possibility that this kind of artifact can appear in front of people alone! Its left and right must follow its proud master Maybe, this is the enemy''s trap for us! To be more accurate, the Cao family already knew that we would attack them in the near future, so they specially invited the companions who are above the way of heaven and have artifact to help! I can''t deal with such a person! If we act rashly, we will only fall into a state of eternal doom! "


    "An expert above the way of heaven?" The mysterious man behind murmured in a low voice: "as far as I know, the first master of the Cao family is Cao Ke, Xiao yu''er''s best friend. Cao Ke''s cultivation is indeed the top level among human beings, but it seems that he is much worse than the master of heaven? What''s more, I''ve been around Xiao yu''er for so long. Why haven''t I heard that Cao Ke can use the artifact that shines with cyan light? I really don''t know what to say


    Because his voice is too small, the previous mysterious man did not quite know, so he asked him in surprise: "what are you talking about? Dare you speak a little louder? "


    The mysterious man behind laughed and said, "I didn''t say anything! Nothing! I''m just feeling that you''ve seen a lot of things! "


    The mysterious man behind was full of disdain in his heart: "can I make you realize that my mind is still awake? The medicine you gave me to control my mind is no different from sugar pills in my eyes, do you understand? I just want to stay by her side and protect her. Otherwise, I won''t work so hard to cooperate with you Kong has the ability to shake the earth, but his head is not very clever. Hum! People in heaven are just like that! "


    Stropa? you ''re right! This mysterious man who was respectful to the former mysterious man, but despised in his heart, was stropa who was captured with Liu Hongyu at the beginning! Needless to say, this time standing next to him, of course, is the mysterious master who captured him and Liu Hongyu!


    This time, the mysterious master came to Wanghai city with stropa. What he did was that he wanted to turn Wanghai city into a plague city and a dead city relying on stropa''s Tianjue poison!


    On this aspect, stropa has no conflict. After all, Cao''s family in Wanghai city is also his enemy to Liu Hongyu! In stropa''s eyes, Wanghai city will be baptized by its own Tianjue poison sooner or later. This time, with the help of the mysterious master, it''s better to wipe out Wanghai city and Cao''s family. Liu Hongyu is worried about revenge all day long!


    But none of them thought that just when they were standing on the edge of Haicheng, ready to cast the terrible poison of Tianjue, the appearance of Qingmang made things turn for the better!


    Doubting that Cao family invited experts to deal with his mysterious man, he resolutely stopped stropa''s poisoning action! The artifact comes, no matter where it is put, it is very important. The mysterious man is quickly weighing the pros and cons to see what his next action is best for him!


    Also in his side is hesitating, suddenly, in front of him Wang Haicheng fast shiver! This tremor, is so inadvertent, as if the human mind has a moment of illusion in general! But it was such a tremor that scared the mysterious man back several steps, and his mouth was full of surprise: "it''s... Magic!? No! The enemy has found us! It''s not suitable to stay here long! Can use magic artifact, is the artifact of high-end existence! Your and my action tonight will be cancelled immediately. I must report the condition of this artifact to the boss as soon as possible! "


    With that, the mysterious man drags the skirt of stropa, and the whole person soars into the sky. He drags stropa, turns around and disappears into the vast night!


    Not long after the mysterious man and stropa left, the green awn floating over the triangle square gradually faded away the dazzling light around him, revealing his true colors. It was not others, but the spirit of the new Jin artifact, the spirit of covering the sky, which Cao Ke saw through in one fell swoop in the coalition camp!


    He gently stroked his chest, and the spirit of covering the sky secretly glanced at the location of the mysterious man and stropa before. Then he took a long breath and said: "it''s dangerous. If they didn''t discover that there are experts ambushing around in time and release their ability without reservation, would they have to see through the situation that I don''t have a master now? At that time, I will lose the right to choose my own master I can clearly feel that one of the two people is from heaven! Because only those people who have lived in heaven for a long time can make me smell an extremely disgusting smell unconsciously!... "


    After several retching movements, the spirit of covering the sky slowly recovered: "OK, anyway, they are scared away by me. I''d better go to Cao Ke''s house to find the Dragon girl whom Cao Ke recommended to me."


    At this point, the spirit of covering the sky no longer hesitated, gently rotated, and fell towards Cao''s courtyard!


    At this time, although the Cao family''s courtyard was brightly lit, there were few people. Except for the heavily armed patrol team that occasionally passed by, the rest of the people had gone back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The spirit of covering the sky tried to hide the light from her body, and went door to door looking for the woman who might be dragon girl. Until she found Cao Ke''s yard all the way, she slowed down her search speed consciously.


    Because in this courtyard, there are four beautiful women in full bloom! These four women belong to the category of top beauty from the aspect of appearance, but the spirit of covering the sky can''t feel who has the ability to accept their new Jin artifact from these four women!


    "If you look at the whole Cao family, only four women in this courtyard are qualified to be looked up to by people like Cao Ke, except for the beautiful woman who lives in the house next to Mr. Cao." The spirit of covering the sky just stood in the middle of the courtyard and thought about it: "although the beautiful woman in the room next to Mr. Cao is also very beautiful, from her grade, she is at least ten years behind Cao Ke. She should not be Cao Ke''s Dragon Girl! So, this dragon girl must live in this courtyard It''s easy! Let me try the ox knife to see if you dragon girl is destined for me


    Thinking of this, the spirit of covering the sky moved. Her unreal body suddenly sent out a faint green light. Then, the whole courtyard was covered by this kind of green light! From the outside, except for a slight tremor at the beginning, there was no other suspicious place!


    But just after that slight tremor, the left wing room of the courtyard suddenly heard "eh?" Soon, when the door opened, a girl in a white dress appeared in the yard in a wheelchair! This white skirt girl is no other than the Dragon girl whom the spirit of covering the sky wants to find!


    Of course, now the courtyard has been immersed in the magic of the spirit of covering the sky. The Dragon Girl carefully shakes the wheel of the wheelchair and slowly comes to the center of the courtyard, which is suspended under the spirit of covering the sky. She looks left and left, and her face is full of vigilance.


    Seeing this, the spirit of covering the sky nodded slightly and said in secret: "as Cao Ke said, this girl named dragon girl is absolutely different from ordinary people in spirit! As far as she can feel that I started magic for the first time, she is qualified to be a candidate for my new master!... "


    Just thinking of this, the thought of the spirit of covering the sky suddenly stopped, because she was surprised to find that the Dragon Girl below her had raised her head, and what she saw was the direction of her floating!


    "Who is there? Come out The Dragon Girl and the Phoenix look majestic and yell: "it''s just magic. Do you want to hide my eyes? Do you really think my Cao family is deserted? Not yet? Do you really want to wait for me to find you out? "


    "This... How is this possible?" The spirit of covering the sky at this time of heart, not only infinite collapse, or surprise inexplicable! You should know that in the magic of the spirit of covering the sky, the Dragon girl can''t see the essence of the spirit of covering the sky at all, but the Dragon girl can definitely find the position of the spirit of covering the sky through the interference of the magic This skill is connected with Cao Ke who has received the highest accomplishments of master Ling, but he has never done it

 Chapter 823

    "I must have underestimated the enemy in the beginning! Because I did not output more power to control my magic! That''s why my magic is so easy to see through Soon, the spirit of covering the sky found a seemingly reasonable explanation for the strange thing that the Dragon girl suddenly determined her position in the magic!


    "Want to cheat me out, girl, you are still too young!" While thinking about it, the spirit of covering the sky dances and floats quietly to the top of the gate of the small courtyard. Then, the spirit of covering the sky moves, and a large number of fierce source forces gush out. The whole space near the small courtyard is unconsciously swaying, as if in an earthquake!


    And the feeling of the Dragon Girl among them is the most shocking! Because in front of her, suddenly appeared a pair of her hard pursuit and can not get the picture! This picture is also the biggest fetter in Longnv''s heart now! That''s my real life experience!


    In this picture, a woman in a long white skirt and a white hood is standing on a reef in the vast sea with a newborn baby in her arms. She looks at the distance with melancholy eyes, as if she is waiting for someone.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a sudden gust of wind on the calm sea, which set off tens of meters high waves! Although the woman who is still holding her baby is very far away from the sea, she will inevitably be splashed by the sea water on the rocks. There is no way. The woman can only unfold her broad dress and wrap her baby in her arms, but she is still drenched in the sea water. There is no meaning of half separation!


    More than ten minutes later, a large water column burst up on the sea. The water column burst into the sky and finally burst out at a height of 100 meters. A five clawed dragon with 100 meters long and covered with bright black scales flew out of the burst water column! The body just slightly twisted twice, and instantly came to the woman''s face!


    This pure black dragon is not the lizard that TSOK used to deal with in the state of sirmir, but the dragon that is really called one of the three great beasts in ancient times!


    Moreover, the dragon has five claws! In the dragon family, anyone with five claws is a royal family! From this point, we should be able to roughly guess the origin of the black dragon''s identity, right?


    "You shouldn''t be so persistent!" Black dragon mouth spits out people''s words, and says: "especially, I want to ask for an answer from our dragon clan! After all, you are just a human being! Maybe you will call yourself higher creatures, but do you know that in the eyes of our dragon, you humans are no different from other animals! We will not take care of you just because you are human! "


    "Who are you?" The woman''s face was very cold. Facing the fierce five clawed dragon, she didn''t seem to know what was fear at all: "I''m not looking for you. Why did you come out and yell in front of me? I want to see him! Is my love! Even if he doesn''t want me, I''ll have to listen to him tell me! "


    "Roar!" The woman''s persistence and contempt obviously angered the black dragon. It suddenly opened its mouth and made a loud but threatening dragon chant. Then, the black dragon suddenly put its huge head in front of the woman, bared its teeth and said in a deep voice: "do you know, for you, My brother, he has been put to death by my father! Are you going to force my father to kill my brother? The reason why I came out to see you this time is that I was entrusted by my brother! He asked me to tell you that you are destined not to be together in this life


    At this point, the black dragon slowly raised his head, and then, behind it, the sea began to spread to both sides. Not long ago, a direct channel to the seabed, so out of thin air formed! Before drilling into this passage, the Black Dragon said to the woman: "love, sometimes it''s company, sometimes it''s abandonment! If you only pursue company but are not willing to accept abandonment, do you think that your love really should be called love?... "


    "It may be better for my brother to take a bite of you, but I don''t want to hurt my brother''s heart! So you''d better forget him! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the black dragon turned around and drowned directly in the passage of the sea! With the disappearance of the black dragon, the sea soon returned to its original shape, rippling with beautiful phosphorescence, as if nothing had happened just now!


    The woman gave a wry smile and carefully took the baby out of her arms. And the baby seemed to feel a very bad breath from his mother, a pair of small hands tightly grasp the woman''s skirt, burst into tears!


    As the cry continued, the baby''s whole body began to emit a milky light! And a layer of thin white scales, also looming appeared in her skin! Make a person a dozen eyes look, the moment will rise a bit of fear!


    Seeing this, the woman gently stroked the baby and said in a soft voice, "baby, mom, I''m sorry for you! You are a hybrid of human and dragon. You have a great talent that others don''t have! Mom really good hope to be able to train you up... But baby, mom is really inseparable from dad! Your father has been sent to death row for us! Today, looking at the anger of the black dragon, it is estimated that your father should be very difficult to get the Dragon King''s forgiveness. He will die soon You need mom, dad needs mom more! Your father can have today, is your mother I created! I need to give him an account! It''s my bounden duty


    "Baby, you have to believe that mom loves you very much! Can live a life, some do not do! Mother''s choice, I hope you can understand! I also hope you can grow up healthily without your parents! Don''t get involved in this kind of resentment like your parents, come on


    With these words, the woman ignored the baby''s cry and put it on the cliff. Then, the woman resolutely wiped the tears on her face and yelled: "what is company? What is abandonment? Love is life and death Then he jumped into the vast sea! The white waves burst out, and the beauty never returned


    The sun and the moon rotate. Two days later, a group of seemingly patrolling fleets passed through the cliff and found the abandoned baby. The baby''s voice was hoarse and he had no strength!


    The commander of the fleet immediately called for a doctor to treat and recuperate the baby, and took it back to his camp at sea! Perhaps God pity, the baby with their strong willpower, actually slowly improved up! This made the commander of the fleet very happy. On the day when the baby was completely recovered, the commander of the fleet gave a big banquet and called the family''s dignitaries, brothers and sisters to his house, claiming that the baby was his daughter! She is also her only daughter besides her eight sons!


    Since then, the baby has been called "jiu''er". Out of respect for the real parents of the baby, the fleet commander did not impose his surname on the baby. Instead, he called the baby by the name of "jiu''er". It was not until more than ten years later that the baby''s boyfriend appeared that he took her first name in her life!


    Now that this painting has been explained here, you should understand that the fleet commander is the future chief of the sea people! That''s the adoptive father of the Dragon Girl. And the baby abandoned by the woman is naturally the Dragon girl herself!


    See here, the Dragon girl is already full of tears! With a wave of her hand, she wiped out the frozen picture. The Dragon Girl lowered her head and let her long black hair hang down in front of her face, blocking her face. She said word by word, "can you guarantee that these things you show me are real?"


    "Well! Well The spirit of covering the sky had already made a subconscious answer, but she immediately recognized another meaning in Longnu''s words, so she couldn''t believe it and said in secret: "she... She won''t see through my magic again? How is that possible? This picture is the memory that I searched from the bottom of her heart! It should be the scene she most hopes or fears to see But now how does it still look ineffective? This... This is unreasonable! "


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for the answer she wanted, the Dragon Girl quickly raised her head and let her tears fall into the air. She stared at the sky above the gate of the small courtyard (that is, where the spirit of covering the sky is), and said harshly, "should I thank you? Or should I hate you? Thank you for unearthing my childhood memory and giving me a general understanding of my parents; Or should I hate you for showing me such a cruel reality? My parents are dead! Dead! Do you know that I wanted to find them! Family reunion! This is my dream! It''s my only dream from the moment I know my life experience! "


    "Now, this dream is broken by you! What do you want me to do next? Ah? Do you understand the feeling of being destined to be an orphan? "


    "Hiding? Still hiding? As I said, your magic doesn''t work for me at all! Since you dare to break into Cao''s house at night and spoil my dream, you should be ready to bear the consequences! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Girl''s eyes closed, and her body was surrounded by a white flame of source force When the spirit of covering the sky finds out something is not good, and then wants to run away, everything is too late, because the spirit of covering the sky sadly finds that it has been solidified by the surrounding space, even if it wants to move a finger, it is very difficult

 Chapter 824

    The performer was imprisoned, and the magic around the courtyard was unsustainable. Soon, after a wave of water in the air, everything was restored to its original state. Correspondingly, the immovable body of the spirit of covering the sky was completely exposed in front of the Dragon Girl!


    "Is this... The confinement of space?" The spirit of covering the sky looked around her body strangely, and finally fixed her eyes on the Dragon Girl below. She asked curiously, "are you also a mutation cultivator? Is source force a spatial attribute


    The Dragon girl didn''t answer the question of the spirit of covering the sky directly. Instead, she gave a cold hum and said, "what property do you care about my source power? Let me ask you, what do you want to do when you break into Cao''s house at night? "


    The spirit of covering the sky said with a smile: "what else can I do? Naturally, I''m looking for you? "


    "To me?" Dragon Girl slightly a Zheng: "you and I never know each other, what do you come to me for?"


    The spirit way of covering the sky: "how can we say that we have never met? Part of my predecessor is from you


    "From me?" This time, how clever Ren Longnu was, she also felt that some monks in law were confused.


    "All right!" The spirit of covering the sky laughed again and said, "you don''t have to guess there. I''ll tell you straight! Now my name is "the spirit of covering the sky", which is the spirit of the new Jin artifact "the blade of covering the sky!" While saying this, the spirit of covering the sky hides her figure and shows the true appearance of the artifact covering the sky blade, so that the Dragon girl can believe herself as soon as possible! After all, it''s quite uncomfortable to be imprisoned there by others!


    Looking at the two half moon shaped blades more than one meter long in the air, the Dragon Girl''s heart could not help jumping two times. A wave of ecstasy came out from inside, and she said excitedly: "this is really the sky covering design that I designed with the fairy queen It turns out that you have been created by the fairy queen! "


    After confirming the identity of the other party, the Dragon Girl naturally will not continue to imprison the spirit of covering the sky. As soon as her big watery eyes twinkle, the spirit of covering the sky feels relaxed. She quickly turns into a human figure and falls in front of the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon girl couldn''t help looking up and down at the spirit of covering the sky, and said: "your appearance of the spirit should be the spirit of the original Tianji mirror, right? You come to me this time, but are you ready to recognize the Lord? "


    The spirit of covering the sky waved his hand and said, "I''m not in a hurry to recognize the Lord... Let me ask you a few questions first."


    "Oh?" The Dragon Girl heard something in the other party''s words, then her face sank and said, "if you have any questions, please ask."


    The spirit of covering the sky stretched out his first finger and said, "I want to know how you identified my specific position in my tentative magic attack just now? According to your level 60 accomplishments, there should be no reason to find me! "


    The Dragon Girl naturally replied, "I can''t answer your question exactly. Maybe I''ve been trained by the sea girl since I was a child, and my mental strength is far beyond ordinary people; Or maybe my source attribute space and time has just awakened, so I feel more detailed and sharp about the surrounding space and time flow! "


    "Time? Do you have time in your source attribute The answer of the Dragon girl doesn''t matter, but the spirit of covering the sky has dropped her chin! What''s the identity of the spirit of covering the sky? That''s the spirit of artifact that existed before the war in ancient times! What kind of scenes has she never seen? Although most of them are vague, she remembers the source attribute of space and time very clearly! Because it is the ability to add attributes to the source force that has become the watershed of the ancient war! Since then, his rebel army has been defeated again and again, and finally lost the whole ancient war!


    In addition to the primitive race with additional attributes, that is, the element family, among the many people or races who get the gift source attributes of the element family, those who can master the time or space attributes are absolutely rare! Because whether it''s time or space, it''s the top of all the attributes! Its combat effectiveness is almost double that of other source power attributes! What''s more, the time and space attributes can be used, such as the existence of Dragon Girl''s "changing state"?


    Many times, people are willing to compare time and space attributes. Even the original element lords compressed time and space attributes into their own body fragments! But in reality, the attributes of time and space are basically independent, so as soon as the Dragon girl says that she is a dual mutation cultivator of the attributes of time and space, the little heart of the spirit of covering the sky has already been excited to fly!


    It can be said that the Dragon girl is the most suitable host for the spirit of covering the sky! Because the spirit of Tianji mirror, the predecessor of Qiling used at the beginning of design, is good at time attribute! In addition, the spirit of covering the sky is based on the ability to create illusions. Isn''t that what the space attribute is good at? Instead of relying on the control of people''s mental power to make people fall into their own illusions, control people''s mental power and make people think that they are trapped in it, it''s better to use the power of space to temporarily change the shape of the surrounding, so that the controlled people can be more easily on the scene! This is one of the magical functions of spatial attributes, and also the most fundamental difference between high-end magic and low-end magic!


    "That kid of TSOK is not deceiving me! This girl named dragon girl is really the most suitable person for my new master! " The spirit of covering the sky strongly held back the eagerness and agitation in his heart, stretched out his second finger and said, "then my second question is, if your cultivation can make you fly to heaven, how will you choose the power you want to rely on? Is it to invest in such powerful sects as the supreme palace or the Yuetian palace? Or just join the Supreme Court? "


    After confirming the talent of the Dragon Girl, the spirit of covering the sky is most concerned about the future ambition and development direction of the Dragon Girl! In any case, her predecessor is the spirit of Tianji mirror after all, for the heaven, the spirit of covering the sky has a complementary hatred and disgust with the predecessors! This, of course, is one of the most important criteria for her to choose her new master!


    As for this question, the Dragon Girl obviously doesn''t care and tangle as much as the spirit of covering the sky. Hearing the spirit of covering the sky ask this question, the clever Dragon Girl naturally quickly thought of the real reason. If she followed the meaning of the spirit of covering the sky, then their chance of signing an artifact contract would be infinitely close to 100%, But the Dragon girl is also a master who doesn''t want to lie! Almost without hesitation, she blurted out: "I didn''t think too much about the power choice in the future, or even almost didn''t think about it! This is not my problem at all! Because I am Cao Ke''s woman, I just need to follow him! I''ll go where Zoke goes! It''s just that simple! "


    "Cao Ke, Cao Ke!" The Dragon Girl''s answer made the spirit of covering the sky not very satisfied, so she was very unhappy and said: "a woman, no matter how much she loves a man, needs to do something of her own! Otherwise, one day, this woman will be abandoned by her man! Because men are always attracted to better women! Dragon Girl, no matter how important Cao Ke is to you, you need to think about yourself! "


    "Maybe you''re right." The Dragon girl said calmly: "but I have already identified Kelang! Determined to follow him for a lifetime! Determined his ideal! He''s got it! I firmly believe that Krone will not let me down, so I still keep my own point of view, and I don''t need to choose my own future road! "


    "I''m not asking you to separate!" The spirit of covering the sky said urgently: "even if you don''t choose the same road with Cao Ke, you can be together! As long as you don''t join the heavenly court, I can sign a contract with you... "


    Before the spirit of covering the sky had finished speaking, the Dragon Girl interrupted her with a wave of her hand and said firmly: "if you don''t choose the same road with Kelang, you will have the risk of separation from Kelang... You saw that when you performed magic on me just now, I have no parents, and I can''t lose Kelang any more!" Of course, I can also understand you. I don''t intend to force you. Although part of you is from me, maybe we are not the right partners! I hope that in the days to come, you can find a more suitable host than me


    At this point, the Dragon girl turned her wheelchair and wanted to go back to the house. But the wheelchair just turned half, the Dragon girl stopped, thought for half a moment, continued to say: "there is one more thing I want to remind you, this is the Cao family! It''s not a place for outsiders to come and go as soon as they want! If you break in like this next time, don''t blame me for being merciless to your men! "


    Leng Leng''s eyes watched the Dragon Girl''s back disappear in their own line of sight. The spirit of covering the sky still stayed in place. She really didn''t expect that under the temptation of such an artifact as herself, there was still someone who could flatly refuse? Looking at the three realms, as long as you feel that you have the ability to control the artifact, which one is not eager for the artifact contract? It''s definitely the first time for a long time that a dragon girl looks on artifact like nothing for her boyfriend!


    "Are you... Are you stupid?" The spirit of covering the sky is about to jump and curse! As soon as her figure floated, she came to the room of the Dragon Girl and ignored "bang bang!" Beating on the door of the Dragon Girl''s room, she screamed: "are you so cold? Even so cold as to turn a deaf ear to artifact? Even if you just want to get me, you can perfunctorily say ''never join heaven''! Is it hard? Do individuals know how to choose? Is it true that in your heart, as a new artifact, I am penniless?... "

 Chapter 825

    Soon, the huge noise made by the spirit of covering the sky made other people in the courtyard quarrel! In particular, Mu Ling, who was about to give birth, simply carried a feather duster and took the lead in pushing open his door. Before he could see what was going on, he screamed out: "who? That''s it! In the middle of the night, do you let people sleep? "


    For such a rebuke, the spirit of covering the sky turned a deaf ear, still beating on the door of the Dragon Girl''s room, calling the Dragon girl to come out and see it again.


    Seeing this, red sleeve showed her elder sister''s demeanor. First, she raised her hand to show Mu Ling and Chang sunling not to be impulsive. Then she stepped forward two steps, arched her hand to the spirit of covering the sky, and said: "this girl, who are you? This time does not stop nagging my sister, it seems that there is something wrong with it? "


    While saying that, the tea is not polite, straight body a flash, came to cover the spirit behind, jade hand a probe, toward cover the spirit of the shoulder in the past!


    However, as soon as Hongxiu was about to seize the spirit of covering the sky, Hongxiu and others felt that all the scenes in front of them suddenly flowed. When they could see all the scenes clearly in less than a second, they found that the whole person of covering the sky was already flying and didn''t know where to go!


    "This..." red sleeve slightly surprised, the first thought is that his cultivation is low, so did not see clearly cover the spirit of action. Subconsciously to behind the long sun Ling and wood Ling look, found that the two girls are actually the same as themselves, a blank face, obviously also to each other''s disappearance feel very incredible.


    However, the three women''s doubts did not last long. Just after blinking an eye, a white light passed in front of the three women''s eyes, and the three women felt that their eyes were full of flowers. When they recovered, the Dragon woman, who was safely in her wheelchair, did not know when she had come to the center of the courtyard!


    What surprised the three girls even more was that the mysterious woman who had been beating on the door of the Dragon Girl''s room before seemed to be bound by something invisible and untouchable. She clenched her teeth and struggled hard but couldn''t move. She floated quietly on the top left side of the Dragon Girl!


    The three girls of red sleeves came to the Dragon Girl''s side in a hurry. Chang sunling grasped the Dragon Girl''s wrist and started to pulse for her! As we all know, the Dragon Girl''s poison has not been solved. Now it''s hard to protect the whole body from the poison that is controlled on her legs. Therefore, it''s Chang sunling''s duty to treat the Dragon Girl for the first time!


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl just smiles and nods to the eldest sun Ling, saying: "thank you, elder sister ling''er. I''m ok. You can rest assured."


    After a while, Chang sunling stood up and gave a wink to the two girls, red sleeve and Muling. That means to tell the two girls that what the Dragon girl said is true. The poison in her body is still stable, and there is no manic movement.


    Seeing this, red sleeve took a long breath, looked up at the spirit of covering the sky that could not move, and curiously asked the Dragon Girl, "I say dragon, who is this woman? Why are you knocking on your door in the middle of the night? Also, just now, the three of us saw her disappear in front of us. How did you catch her? When did you come out of the house? "


    With a swing of her left hand, the Dragon Girl First remotely lowered the spirit of covering the sky in midair to release her space confinement. Then she turned back and said to the three women with red sleeves, "she''s called the spirit of covering the sky. She''s the spirit of sojourning after my semi artifact of covering the sky was upgraded to an artifact! She came to me, of course, to recognize me as her new owner, but we couldn''t reach an agreement on some conditions. There was no way. It seemed that we couldn''t sign this artifact contract... Maybe she was unwilling, so after I went back to my room, she still knocked on my door. I thought she would die if she knocked, How do you know that she is so persistent that she finally quarrels with your sisters. Longnu is here, so she has to compensate you for it! "


    "As for the situation that she just disappeared out of thin air, it should start from her own ability. What she is good at most is to make people escape into her magic. It''s hard to distinguish between reality and illusion, and even completely lose! And my appearance, is to see the three sisters in her magic, so had to re hand, control the spirit of covering the sky. The whole thing is like this. "


    After listening to Longnu''s story, Hongxiu and the other three girls look at each other. Muling takes a step forward. First, he looks at the spirit of covering the sky. Then he says to Longnu, "sister longer, is the artifact in your mouth the same level as Kelang''s and sister Ka''s Kirin fire and Phoenix bow?"


    This time, before the Dragon Girl''s reply, the spirit of covering the sky floated up from the ground like a chicken''s blood. He patted his chest confidently and said: "in terms of reputation, I, formerly known as Tianji mirror, naturally have the same level as Qilin fire and Phoenix bow! However, in terms of combat effectiveness in actual combat, they are much inferior to me! Because whether it''s Unicorn fire or Phoenix bow, they are absolute attack artifact with single attribute, while I am a control artifact with both time and space attributes! Advance can attack, retreat can defend, freely follow one''s heart, omnipotent! So, if I rearrange the top ten artifact, my ranking should be much higher than Kirin fire and Phoenix bow! "


    The wood work properly hears a speech to look in the eyes a bright, urgent way: "long son younger sister, this cover the sky of the spirit speak can have exaggeration of place?"? No, No, what are you hesitating about?! If you can get her help, then you and Carmel will be able to both become Krone''s right hand and help Krone win one victory after another in the battlefield! It''s a great help to cranmore


    After listening to the words of Mu Ling, the spirit of covering the sky also nodded and looked at the Dragon Girl, waiting for her answer.


    The Dragon girl gave a wry smile and said, "why don''t I want to do that? In any case, the previous semi artifact was made by me! I also have a lot of feelings for covering the sky now However, because of the spirit consciousness of the original Tianji mirror, in the mind of the spirit of covering the sky, heaven is always regarded as the enemy of heaven! She clearly told me that if you want to sign an artifact contract with her, you can''t join heaven in the future!... "


    "Originally, I didn''t care whether I joined the heavenly court or not, but what would I do if Krone joined the heavenly court? I can''t abandon Krone for an artifact, can I? There are several artifact in this world, but there is only one Kelang! If it were you, how would you choose? "


    "This..." the Dragon girl said that the wood spirit was speechless. Yes, it''s about Cao Ke. Of course, they will be careful. It''s hard to find such a satisfactory husband. Who is willing to give up easily?


    The spirit of covering the sky, which had been rekindled by Mu Ling''s words, can''t help sighing. What''s more, I can''t help feeling infinite regret for losing the suitable master like dragon girl!


    For a long time, or tea to break the scene of this some embarrassing atmosphere, see her smile, said: "things, not without a turn!"


    "Oh?" Helpless other people cast their eyes on the body of tea, waiting for tea to say her reason to break this seemingly deadlocked situation.


    Hongxiu pushed Longnv''s wheelchair and motioned to other sisters to sit down beside the stone tables and chairs in the center of the small courtyard. Then she said gently: "what you have considered before is to make up your mind for Kelang from your point of view! For example, you can''t rule out the possibility that Krone will join the court of heaven It is precisely because Krone is the first in our hearts that we are afraid of losing him


    "But have you reconsidered it from the perspective of Krone? If it is Kelang, which one will he choose between joining Tianting and us? I believe that everyone is not a fool, whose heart knows the answer


    Red sleeve short two words, immediately make Longnv and Muling, changsunling and other women are all eyes! Chang sun Ling patted his thigh and said excitedly, "yes! When we do something, we always think about whether we will lose Kelang after we do it. We never think about it for ourselves in turn. In fact, Kelang does everything after fully considering several of us! "


    "In other words, even if Long''er chooses the spirit of covering the sky now, when Kelang chooses the power he wants to rely on in the future, she will automatically block the option of heaven! Because Kelang knew that if he chose Tianting, he would lose longer! How can he be so stupid that he can''t do such a simple multiple-choice question? "


    Chang sunling said that everyone, including the spirit of covering the sky, focused on the Dragon Girl. It''s obvious that all the obstacles for the Dragon girl to sign the artifact contract with covering the sky have been removed! All that''s left is the Dragon Girl''s nod.


    The Dragon girl herself can''t hide her excitement about getting the artifact, and she is still thinking about all the problems as much as possible: "after all, Kelang didn''t make such an argument himself. If we make a wrong judgment, I..."


    "What else do you want?" Mu Ling said: "since the spirit of covering the sky is recommended by Kelang, what is Kelang''s mind? Don''t you understand? Besides, as his women, we naturally have the right to make our own choices! Long er, you can rest assured. If Kelang wants to abandon you because of this, then the sisters will definitely stand on your side! I''d like to see if Krone dares to make any choice that we are not satisfied with? "

 Chapter 826

    Finally, under the persuasion of all the sisters, the Dragon Girl reluctantly nodded and agreed to sign an artifact contract with the spirit of covering the sky! Of course, in the artifact contract, there is also a clear restrictive clause that "you are not allowed to join the heaven for life" according to the will of the spirit of covering the sky!


    The whole process of signing the artifact contract was quite smooth. Hongxiu, changsunling and Muling were lucky to witness the magnificent scene caused by the signing of the artifact contract, which made the three daughters call out that it''s not in vain to persuade Longnv to do it!


    Because it was late at night, although the artifact contract was completed by the triangle square in the center of the bustling Wanghai City, few people really saw the scene of the contract, even the people in Cao''s mansion. The vast majority of the people were lying quietly in their own homes, sleeping soundly. Even those with rich nightlife were basically drunk, Unconscious! Therefore, the process of the contract between the Dragon Girl and the spirit of covering the sky did not cause any unnecessary panic and trouble, except


    On the hill outside the west of Wanghai City, looking at the calm night sky, a handsome young man in luxurious clothes was covered with frost and his teeth were creaking. He angrily denounced to the two people in black behind him: "it''s really not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! I can''t even tell if the artifact has its owner! Now, the artifact has recognized the Lord! With the master''s artifact, you can perfectly hide your tracks. Tell me, how can I find this artifact? "


    One of the two men in black held his fist cautiously and said tentatively: "boss, as far as I know, the artifact is inviolable. Otherwise, we should just let stropa throw Tianjue poison to the whole Wanghai city according to the original plan! In this way, we may be able to force out the new owner of this artifact! "


    Stropa again? That''s right. The two men in black standing behind the handsome young master are just the stropa and the mysterious man who saw the sky blocking blade flying to Wanghai city before! At that time, the mysterious man thought that the sky covering blade was an artifact with a master, and the master of it was the Cao family of Wanghai city who specially invited him to deal with himself! It''s a matter of great importance. The mysterious man doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only ask stropa to stop poisoning and return to his boss, the handsome young man, to ask what to do next?


    After listening to the narration of his mysterious man, handsome young master immediately realized that the sky covering blade is an artifact without owner! This makes handsome young master very excited and full of expectations. Handsome young master does not hesitate to follow the mysterious man to the edge of the lookout Sea city to get a glimpse of the true face of Zhetian blade. But how can he think that what he can see is just the last scene of the strange scene when Dragon girl and Zhetian blade conclude an artifact contract!


    This makes handsome young master almost crazy. He wants to turn around and strangle the mysterious man first! Fortunately, he is also a man with a head and a face. Only then can he resist the excitement in his heart and stare at the center of Wanghai city with his eyes, thinking about how to take the God''s artifact as his own


    After hearing the mysterious man''s suggestion to attack the poison, handsome young master couldn''t help waving his hand and said: "the person who can be favored by an artifact is not an ordinary person! Stropa''s Tianjue poison is not without nemesis! Once we continue to use Tianjue''s poison to slaughter the city, can we poison the new owner of this artifact? Let''s not say for a moment. If we scare the snake and let him slip away quietly, we will find this artifact again. This man is just like looking for a needle in a haystack! "


    "OK, even if the newly recognized master of the artifact can die under the poison of stropa, the spirit of the artifact attached to him will leave him for the first time to find his next master! In order to avoid this situation, Tianjue''s poison obviously can''t be our first choice! "


    After a pause, the handsome young master could not help flashing a red light in his eyes, and then continued to say: "originally, this time, I just came to Wanghai city of Lingtian to destroy everything related to the traitor Xiao Yang. But since I found the trace of the artifact, I must take it! No matter what the price is


    Stropa and the mysterious man looked at each other. They were shocked by the strong breath of handsome young master. For a moment, they were silent and did not dare to say another word.


    After a long silence, handsome young master slowly straightened up, shook his sleeve, walked back, and said to the mysterious man and stropa: "there is no need to stay here any more. Tomorrow, Lao Wen, I will see the detailed information of all the masters above level 50 in the whole Wanghai city in the morning! In addition, after returning to our residence, Lao Wen, you immediately send four capable men to lurk around the four gates of Wanghai city day and night to closely monitor the detailed movements of the masters above level 50 in the city! As soon as any master above level 50 wants to leave Wanghai City, he will take it down immediately, and I will personally interrogate him to exclude his identity as the master of the artifact. Do you understand? "


    The mysterious man, that is, old Wen Deling, followed the handsome young master, patted his chest and echoed: "don''t worry, boss! If you have brothers, you can''t escape our control even if the master of the artifact is Laozi, the king of heaven! "


    Handsome young master nodded with satisfaction, and then turned to stropa and said, "let''s put the matter of poisoning Wanghai city on hold for a while. Your next main task is to persuade your beautiful master to hand over her heavenly stone! We don''t want to kill more innocent people this time! But if she is still stubborn and confronts me, I have a lot of means to deal with women! You know what I mean? "


    "Yes! Young master Stropa quickly and obediently replied: "I will certainly convey your words! I think Miss yu''er is not a muddleheaded person. She will understand what is the most important! Don''t worry, young master! "


    When everything was ordered properly, handsome young master took a deep look at Haicheng. With his skirt floating, he grew up and led Lao Wen and stropa. In a moment, he disappeared on the hill!


    In the next few days, Wanghai city was very calm. Until that morning, a fast horse galloped in from the east gate of Wanghai city. The official of the horse, holding a paper tube in his hand, bent over to control the horse, and kept shouting: "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    People of Wanghai City, who get up in the morning to exercise or go shopping in the morning market, rush to dodge on both sides of the road! In this way, the galloping official rushed all the way to the triangle square and came to the door of Cao''s courtyard!


    When he got off the horse, the official didn''t even have time to reply. He immediately handed the paper tube in his hands to the guard of Cao''s house, and solemnly said: "ba''a country 800 Li urgent! Give it to Mr. Cao of Wanghai city! "


    The guard took the paper tube and nodded to the official. The official''s task was over. He left with the guard and went back to the post house to have a rest.


    When the guard handed the 800 Li urgent letter to Mr. Cao, he was with his granddaughters in law. This is a rule formed by the Cao family only recently, that is, every morning, including Cao Hong''s wife Yu Yunting, all the passing and non passing daughters-in-law and expectant daughters-in-law of the Cao family will come to greet Mr. Cao with two little guys, yuaner and xiaolingdang.


    This is not, we are happy, this untimely eight hundred miles urgent!


    He opened the paper tube and took out the letter paper inside. After a while, Cao''s face became cloudy and sunny. Seeing this, all the granddaughters-in-law lowered the volume and sat down quietly. Chang sunling, who was nearest to the door, even began to call the family''s nanny to take away the resentment and the little bell! Because everyone can see something from Mr. Cao''s face, which can make Mr. Cao, who has been baptized by big waves, change his face in public. The content described in the 800 Li urgent letter is absolutely very important!


    Sure enough, after reading the letter, Cao handed it to Yu Yunting with a black face. At the moment of receiving the letter, Yu Yunting''s heart was tight. Before she could see it, she screamed, and the whole person fainted!


    Fortunately, on one side of the sleeves quick, a help to hold Yu Yunting. The Dragon girl picked up the letter in surprise and read in a loud voice: "Mr. Cao, bu Yunshan and his party of the xiaoshaxing team are lucky enough to win the sky mending stone! When you see this letter, I believe we are on the way back to Wanghai city. You may wonder why the letter to you was not written by your grandson Cao Hong. Here, all the members of our star killing team plead guilty to you, because general Cao Hongcao was abducted by a mysterious old man who claimed to be a "ferry man" in the process of seizing Bu Tian Shi and evacuating. So far, his life and death are unknown, and his fate is unknown!... "


    After reading this, all the people present naturally understood the real reason why Mr. Cao and Yu Yunting lost their manners in public. If you look at me, I''ll see you. I really don''t know how to comfort Mr. Cao. After all, Cao Hong is such a real-life man. If you don''t say no, you can''t stand it


    After a long time, the Dragon girl tried to say to Mr. Cao: "grandfather, please take it easy. The description of elder brother''s disappearance in this letter is too general. We need to wait for the confirmation of the killing star team before we can know the specific details. Maybe... I mean, maybe, the old man who abducted elder brother doesn''t have any malice to him!"


    Mr. Cao gave a bitter smile and said, "Long''er, you don''t have to comfort me. I don''t worry much about how hong''er will be in the future and whether he will come back to our home, because hong''er is my grandson. I''m confident that he won''t let me down!" What I really care about is the word "ferry man"! Because when Ke''er went to Haizu to help you, the person who gave me the other half of the treasure map also claimed to be a "ferry man"! "

 Chapter 827

    "Oh?" Cao''s words instantly attracted the attention of all the women, especially the Dragon Girl. The key content of the whole intelligence is not Cao Hong''s disappearance, but the strange word "ferry man"!


    Mr. Cao slowly sat down on his chair and gazed into the distance, as if he had fallen into some deep memory. After a long time, he said: "it was about three or four years ago. At that time, Ke''er was not as promising as he is now. People in Haicheng would rather call Ke''er" the first dandy "! Every time I hear someone saying in secret that Kerr is not, my grandfather''s heart is like being pulled up by someone. That kind of deep pain is still unforgettable to me! Several times, I even wanted to give Ke''er to his parents in Tongtian City, until one day, an old man came to visit... "


    "The old man didn''t want to reveal his name. He just kept saying that he was a ferry man. This time he came to me, he was asked to hand over half of the treasure map to me. As for the specific purpose of the half treasure map, the old man didn''t explain it in detail. He only left a sentence:" disaster on the sea, treasure is deep! Half map, KLN joint defense! Matchmaking has a long history! Side by side, hand in hand, roam the sky After that, I''ll leave and never see again! "


    "Originally, I didn''t know much about the old man''s words. It wasn''t until Ke''er suddenly rose and Long''er''s two brothers came all the way to our Cao family for help that I suddenly realized¡® The phrase "bring disaster to the sea and treasure is hidden in the deep" is exactly the story of the sea people¡® Half a map, half a dragon, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map, half a treasure map


    "It''s just from this understanding that I ordered Ke''er to lead the family experts and go to the sea clan to help the sea clan fight against the sunset kingdom! Later, you should all know that it was developed according to the words left by the ferry man. Ke''er and Long''er developed into a couple, and your feelings should also be able to stand the test of time! Words with a long history, such as traveling in the sky, are the most direct interpretation of your love


    "The ending of the perfect grand finale made me forget the mystery of the ferry man for a moment, and I felt that Chloe was blessed by heaven, so it should be! But this time, even hong''er was involved with the ferry man, and I realized that the purpose of the ferry man, or the purpose of the real master behind the ferry man, should not be as simple as I thought! "


    After listening to Mr. Cao''s story, all the women were confused. They couldn''t figure out the real purpose of the ferryman''s giving the treasure map to Cao''s family and taking Cao Hong away. They didn''t even know what position the ferryman was standing on!


    The Dragon Girl folded the letter paper and put it on the table beside her. Then she said thoughtfully, "according to your grandfather, is it good or bad for the disappearance of the elder brother? In the end, it''s not the disappearance itself, but the real purpose of the ferry people? If the ferryman didn''t hurt big brother, he would come back one day! On the contrary, brother''s life is really dangerous! "


    "That''s right!" Mr. Cao nodded solemnly: "this ferryman has been related to our Cao family twice in a row. Every time, it''s a very important thing! If we want to understand their real purpose, we must first find out what kind of existence the ferry people are! But who can answer this question? Even I don''t know anything about it. You young people, let alone... "


    "Maybe, I can try!" The Dragon Girl hears the speech very serious way.


    With these words, the Dragon girl did not wait for Mr. Cao to ask, so she closed her eyes directly. Through her spiritual power, she began to contact the spirit of covering the sky hidden in the sea of her spirit!


    This is the first time that dragon girl tries to communicate with the spirit of covering the sky in the form of consciousness after she owns the artifact! What the spirit of covering the sky wants is the active behavior of Dragon Girl! In fact, in the process of conversation, the spirit of covering the sky is listening quietly through all the feelings of Longnv. She knows the answer to many things, but she doesn''t take the initiative to tell Longnv that the spirit of covering the sky is waiting, waiting for Longnv to contact her! In this way, she can better exercise the proficiency of consciousness communication between Longnu and her, and make it reach the tacit understanding level as Cao Ke and Qilin fire as soon as possible!


    This is of course the first time that the Dragon girl stands beside her spiritual sea in the form of consciousness. Looking at the vast spiritual sea in front of her, the Dragon Girl''s mood is suddenly relaxed, and even rises a feeling of wanting to fly!


    After a while, the spirit of covering the sky came to the Dragon Girl''s consciousness body with a smile and said in a soft voice, "how are you shocked by your own spiritual sea? To tell you the truth, when I first saw your sea of spirit, I was scared! No wonder you can so smoothly crack my magic, originally, your spirit of the sea actually also has the characteristics of fixed stars! Do you know that you are the quality of immovable stars, it.... "


    Before the spirit of covering the sky had finished speaking, the Dragon Girl quickly interrupted her with a wave of her hand and said, "I''m not very interested in the idea of not moving the stars. I''m here to ask the elder, do you know what kind of existence" ferry man "is?"


    "Ferry man?" The spirit of covering the sky thought for a moment and said, "what should I say? You have to say they are an organization, OK! no problem! If you want to say that they are independent individuals, it''s OK! No problem! They are similar to the escort agency in the common sense of human beings, but their business scope is not only to help people transport things, but also to help people do things that people can''t reach, solve some people''s distress, and so on. Sometimes, if the other party gives enough benefits, the ferry people are even willing to help them kill! To put it simply, the so-called ferry people are a group of people who are dedicated to solving people''s troubles! "


    "In heaven, ferry people are a legal profession! Every ferryman must register in Tianting and accept the unified supervision of Tianting. He must not do anything against Tianting! They all have at least the cultivation of the way of heaven and the qualification to travel freely between heaven and man! They don''t care about good and evil, as long as they don''t violate the law of heaven, they can do whatever they want! At the same time, they are also the most strict with themselves. As long as they take over the job from the employer, they will try their best to complete it! This should also be their only principle


    "Take the two things that Mr. Cao said just now. The reason why ferry people send Mr. Cao half a treasure map is that they want to match you with Cao Ke! Obviously, his goal has been achieved! As for your elder brother Cao Hong, he must be a certain force in heaven. For some purpose, he has taken a fancy to Cao Hong. However, he has more scruples about coming forward, so he can only entrust ferry people to come to the life world to pick up people I don''t know if you can understand that, Long''er? "


    "Oh, I see!" The Dragon girl suddenly nodded and said: "the ferry people are the mercenaries in the heaven! It''s just that they are more flexible than mercenaries!... "


    At this point, the Dragon girl couldn''t help frowning and said, "how can I reply to Mr. Cao? Is brother Cao''s disappearance a good thing or a bad thing? "


    The spirit of covering the sky thought about it for a while and said, "I''ve never seen Cao Hong before. I don''t know what his cultivation talent is."


    Dragon girl replied: "brother''s cultivation talent belongs to the upper and middle level. When he was young, he once won the championship of Dabi like Kelang! Now he is in his thirties, and his accomplishments have reached the level of his thirties. Even in such a big country as the Tongtian Empire, he is an outstanding man with a bright future! "


    Hearing this, the spirit of covering the sky shook his head gently: "although this talent is not bad, it will not attract the attention of the celestial forces. It is reasonable that no celestial forces are willing to hire ferry people for Cao Honghua. You can rule out this reason! As for the possibility of other aspects, you need to further analyze and explore it yourself! "


    Taking back her consciousness, the Dragon Girl repeats all the words of the spirit of covering the sky to Mr. Cao and all the sisters. After listening to the Dragon Girl''s retelling, everyone fell into a kind of inexplicable tension! The so-called "unknown is the most terrible"! After we understand the real meaning of the ferry people, the real reason why the people behind the ferry people or the forces abducted Cao Hong is even more complicated and elusive!


    What kind of people or forces can take a fancy to Cao Hong? What''s their purpose in capturing Cao Hong? What do they want to achieve through Cao Hong All these problems, the people present are unable to give a reasonable explanation, in an increasingly repressive atmosphere, Yu Yunting once again can not hold on, fainted in the past


    The Cao family spent the next four days in this gloomy situation.


    In the early morning of the fifth day, the star killing team led by Ling Bing finally rushed back to Wanghai city with the sky stone!


    Holding the light shining stone in his hand, Mr. Cao''s eyes swept over lingbing, Lingyu, meilei, Ramsay and other star killing generals below. Finally, he weakly waved his hand and said, "everyone, it''s not you who are responsible for hong''er''s disappearance. You have finished your task very well, There''s no need to ask the Cao family for any crime! "


    With the understanding of Mr. Cao, Ling Yu, Ramsay, and ye Lei all slowly stand up, but Ling Bing still kneels there, and doesn''t want to move at all.


    Seeing this, Cao asked Ling Bing, "I don''t know why, Miss Ling? Do you have anything else to say? "

 Chapter 828

    "Mr. Cao, I have something to say!" Ling Bing put her hands on the ground and saluted Mr. Cao with three kneels and nine kowtows. Everyone present was surprised and puzzled, especially Mr. Cao himself! Who doesn''t know that everyone can''t afford this big gift of three kneeling and nine kowtowing. Even if master Cao is Ling Bing''s boss in a sense, Ling Bing''s position in killing the stars means that she can bow at most. As for the three kneeling and nine kowtowing, it''s a little too much, isn''t it?


    Standing up from his seat, Mr. Cao took two steps and came to Ling Bing. He managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Miss Ling, I have already said that hong''er''s disappearance has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself!" I know you were at hong''er''s side at that time, but Long''er just said that the cultivation of the ferryman was above the way of heaven. It''s reasonable that you didn''t protect hong''er. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    The Dragon girl sitting in the wheelchair also timely said: "grandfather is right, lingbing, now Wanghai city is in troubled times, you don''t want to make trouble here! Don''t you hurry down? "


    Of course, lingbing understands that Longnu is protecting herself secretly. After all, she is the most effective subordinate of Longnu. Once Mr. Cao loses his sense because of Cao Hong, lingbing will bear the responsibility first! Cao Hong, who is that? That''s the eldest son and grandson of the Cao family! The future Cao family needs Cao Hong to inherit and carry forward! No one will doubt that Cao Hong''s status is even a little higher than that of Cao Ke in Japan! If you have lost such an important Cao Hong, you should take advantage of the chance of master Cao''s relief to hide away and stop worrying about some meaningless things!


    But in Ling Bing''s heart, what she is going to say next is really "some meaningless things"? The answer, of course, is no! Therefore, Ling Bing can only cast a grateful and helpless look at the Dragon Girl, and then from her waist bag, she takes out the letter left by Cao Hong when he left. She holds it respectfully in both hands and holds it up to Mr. Cao.


    Seeing this, Cao took the letter and read it. Soon, tears came into Cao''s eyes. He handed the letter to Yu Yunting. He walked back to his seat and closed his eyes quietly.


    Yu Yunting was puzzled that Cao handed the letter to her, but when she saw the specific content of the letter, Yu Yunting couldn''t help trembling. Like Cao, she burst into tears!


    The letter was written on a piece of cloth, but from the scarlet handwriting, it was a bloody letter! Cao Hong''s words are familiar to Yunting. Now I see a blood letter left by her husband before he disappeared. How can Yu Yunting not be excited?


    The letter read: "my wife Yunting saw the words. There were fierce battles in the Buyun mountains, and her husband was seriously injured. Unfortunately, she met an old man on the way. Listening to the old man''s words, she seemed to take her husband to an unknown place. Her life and death were unpredictable, and her fortune and misfortune were unknown. I have no choice but to leave this letter for you.


    My grandfather is old and the Cao family has a lot of affairs. All my younger brothers and sisters are responsible for helping my brother fight. My wife should work hard and do her best! There is a girl named Ling Bing. She is in love with her husband. She promises to stay in the army for the rest of her life! It''s credible!


    I don''t know the time when I left, but I believe that I will return safely! Wife and Ling Bing, take care of each other, let husband some time, hope to reunite again!


    In addition, I''d like to tell my grandfather that my grandson is unfilial and has been away for several years


    (PS: maybe when someone sees the content of Cao Hong''s letter, they will think that Cao Hong is selfish. They don''t know when they will be able to come back. They even ask Yu Yunting and Ling Bing to wait for him, and they don''t mention the matter of allowing others to remarry at all! In addition, I can''t be filial to Mr. Cao''s knees, and I also put the responsibility on Yu Yunting. Such selfish ghosts who only pass the buck are really not qualified to be called the pillars of an empire!


    In fact, students with such understanding, do you stand on our current social values to look at Cao Hong? Don''t forget that Lingtian mainland is a place where men are the most important. It''s absolutely a kind of husband''s trust and love for him that he can give all the important things to his partner before he disappears!


    So we don''t have to despise Cao Hong too much here. At least, in his "last time", we are still thinking about our most important people! In this way, isn''t it enough for a society under such an environment and ideology as Lingtian mainland?)


    The precious and important thing is to collect Cao Hong''s blood book. Yu Yunting arranges her emotions, stands up, and says to Mr. Cao: "grandfather, granddaughter-in-law, please accept lingbing girl into my Cao family! In the future, sun''s daughter-in-law and Miss Ling will work together to support the responsibilities of Cao''s house and the city Lord''s house, and show filial respect to you


    Ling Bing, who has been crawling and kneeling on the ground all the time, listens to Yu Yunting''s words. She tries to endure her excitement and tears in her eyes, and says in a loud voice: "may my grandfather succeed!"


    Everyone on one side didn''t see the letter left by Cao Hong. They didn''t know why Mr. Cao, Yu Yunting and lingbing were so excited. But no one was a fool. Everyone could hear one or two from Yu Yunting''s words just now, especially the sentence "let lingbing enter our Cao family"! What''s more, it shocked everyone like a dull thunder. For a moment, I didn''t know whether I should congratulate Ling Bing? Or should I feel sorry and sad for lingbing


    In the silence of the room, Mr. Cao opened his eyes, first looked at Yu Yunting, then looked at lingbing, and solemnly asked: "I''ll remind you again, hong''er doesn''t know when he will be able to come back, or even whether he can come back! You must be aware of the seriousness of the choice you have made today


    Yu Yunting and Ling Bing almost did not have the slightest hesitation, very tacit understanding of the chorus should be: "we have no regrets!"


    "Good!" As soon as Mr. Cao patted the handle of his chair, he said in a loud voice: "now, in front of everyone''s face, I will announce that miss lingbing has come into my Cao family and become the eldest granddaughter-in-law of my Cao family! If... If hong''er has another day to come back, my Cao family will hold a luxurious wedding for Ling Bing! At the same time, I also hope that in the absence of hong''er, ting''er and bing''er can really help and support each other, manage Haowang Haicheng, and help me as a grandfather to manage the Cao family! "


    "Thanks for your help!" Finally, she was admitted by Mr. Cao himself. Lingbing had mixed feelings and kowtowed heavily. Then lingbing stood up and hugged Yu Yunting tightly


    In any case, the star killing team successfully brought back the tonic stone from the Buyun mountain, which is known as the "forbidden zone for human beings". With the tonic stone, Wanghai city will no longer have to be afraid of stropa''s Tianjue poison!


    Master Cao handed over the precious and important tonic stone to the eldest grandson Wu Bing and pharmacist Cao. Both of them did not lose their trust. They immediately used tonic stone to get rid of the Tianjue toxin in the Dragon Girl''s legs, so that the Dragon girl finally bid farewell to the wheelchair and recovered her ability to move freely!


    Seeing this, Mr. Cao swept away the depression brought about by Cao Hong''s disappearance and was in a great mood. In order to celebrate the rare victory of taking back the mending stone, Mr. Cao personally ordered the whole Wanghai city to be decorated and reveled for three days! But all the shops, industries and products of caojia are supplied free of charge, first come first served! Mr. Cao is hoping to use this kind of big hand to create a happy atmosphere and sweep away the depression and dreariness of the whole city before!


    At the same time, Mr. Cao also announced in the name of the Cao family that lingbing became the second wife of Cao Hong, the eldest grandson of the Cao family! In this way, it not only gives Ling bing a place, but also makes her position in the Cao family ascend to the sky! Even more than the tea, Longnu and others!


    For this, Hong Xiu, long Nu and others did not feel unwilling. After all, Ling Bing''s situation is special! Looking at Ling Bing wearing the luxurious clothes that symbolize the lady of the Cao family, all the women think in their hearts is when Cao Ke will marry himself


    On the second day of the jubilation in Wanghai City, from the South Gate of Wanghai City, two graceful young women came into the city. The first one was wearing a duck egg yellow skirt and a big hat with a gauze curtain. People could only vaguely see the outline of her face from the outside, but could not see the exact appearance!


    The girl behind the woman, however, is much more generous. She has long hair and a shawl. She looks sweet. She wears a green skirt, which gives people a kind of eye-catching and lively dynamic beauty!


    The appearance of the second daughter instantly became the focus of the people. After all, people love beauty! However, the second daughter has obviously been used to this kind of attention situation for a long time. She is not only unmoved at all, but also shuttling back and forth in the gaze of all people. She watches along the busy city gate market one by one, as if she feels fresh when she sees anything!


    Of course, no matter how peaceful the place is, there are still some dandies and hooligans. The two women swaggered through the market so wantonly, and soon attracted some of the second generation in Wanghai city! After hearing the news, they came and followed the two women. They had no scruples to comment on the two women. They didn''t use obscenity! Later, such people, together with their family members and thugs, formed a unique stream of people. With the two women, they rushed left and right in the street. From a distance, it was really spectacular!


    The two seemingly "heartless" women, in fact, have long noticed the moths behind them. They can''t help it. The green dress woman attached to the yellow skirt woman''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Miss, do you think I should teach them a lesson, so that they are always following us like flies?"

 Chapter 829

    "It''s time to stop!" The yellow skirt woman didn''t even look at the girl in the green shirt. She was still playing with all kinds of new things, but she said softly: "don''t make things big."


    "Good!" With the permission of the host''s house, the girl in green shirt turned around with a smile and came to the group of people behind them.


    Looking at these dandies in Haicheng, they saw that Cuishan girl had come to them on their own initiative, and all of them were elated. The leader quickly pulled away the crowd, and welcomed Cuishan girl alone. At the same time, he put on a look that he thought she was handsome. He shook his head and said: "this girl, I''m here! He is the son of the Northeast chief of the second class of Tongtian empire! You can also call me brother Hu if you like


    The rest of the dandies saw Hu Yizai take the lead and quit immediately! One after another, they crowded forward and surrounded the girls in Cuishan, shouting to introduce themselves and their "distinguished" family background!


    The girl in Cuishan felt that a group of flies were buzzing around. She had a splitting headache. She couldn''t help frowning and yelled, "shut your mouth! What is your intention to follow others all the way


    Hu Yi raised his arms and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he rubbed his hands and said with a playful smile: "we follow the girl, but we don''t want to get to know her! I have been looking at Haicheng for such a long time. Apart from the women of Caoke, I seldom see such a beautiful girl! I don''t know where the girl lives? What''s your name? How about making friends and having a meal somewhere? "


    The girl in the green shirt glanced at Hu and said in a cold voice, "if I say no?"


    Hu Yi looked at his friends and said with a big laugh: "girl, don''t you see where it is? This is Wanghai city! It''s the chassis of our brothers! In this Wanghai City, I have nothing to fear except Cao Bai and his family! How dare you say no to Hu Yi? It''s not up to you! "


    As soon as Hu was there, he waved his hand. The rest of the dandies immediately led their men to "Hula La", forming a thick wall with three layers inside and three layers outside, wrapping the girl in the green shirt!


    Seeing this, the people around knew that these dandies were going to make trouble again, but because of the power, no one dared to stand up and say anything, so they had to step back unconsciously and let the whole street out to the dandies.


    "See?" Hu Yi looked around for a while, very proud of the girl said: "this is called strength! Girl, ask these grassroots, who dares to meddle in my business? Ah! Girl, you don''t have to be afraid. Just follow me and follow me. I promise you to be popular and spicy! Live a luxurious and carefree life!... "


    The pretty face of the girl in the emerald dress has turned white! Maybe she had never seen such a shameless person as Hu Yizai before and was disgusted. Before Hu Yizai finished speaking, the girl in Cuishan took a step forward and stabbed Hu Yizai in her heart!


    Thorn? you ''re right! It''s the thorn! Cuishan girl''s five fingers are straight. She uses her fingertips as arrow weapons to attack. The effect of this is to focus her attack on her fingertips, and then release it quickly when she touches the enemy! If you use it properly, not only your fingers won''t be bruised, but also your attack power will be more concentrated. On the contrary, it will have a much stronger killing effect than the general attack!


    All the people present, including Hu Yizai, did not expect that this beautiful harmless little girl would suddenly start! Hu Yizai didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he flew out of thin air! Fly straight out can be more than ten meters away, just like a broken sack general "pa Ji!" Fell to the ground! Also until this time, Hu Yizai just symbolically called out a sentence: "oh my mother ~ ~"


    The scene was silent! As if time is still


    "Waste!" The girl in Cuishan is full of disdain. In fact, she just attacked Hu Yizai, but there are still follow-up moves! However, Hu Yizai is really bad enough. He can''t even bear the first blow of Cuishan girl. How can Cuishan girl use the next killing move? As soon as the girl finally fell to the ground and put on a pretty cool look, the dandies in the innermost layer around her flew back like a chrysanthemum in full bloom, It''s a big crash!


    All this we say is tedious, in fact, the whole process of the scene is just a blink of an eye! After those dandies'' servants and thugs finally realized that their young master had been beaten down, the scene changed from a dead silence to a noisy one! The sound of wailing and shouting, together with the sound of gasping in surprise and the sound of disordered footsteps, brings out a completely different song from the downtown?!


    "He''s meow! How dare this little girl beat our son? Let''s go together! Take this little girl down and leave it to the master! " After a while of noise, I don''t know who suddenly yelled. The servants and thugs of those dandies put down their childe one after another and rushed to the Cuishan girl in the center!


    Cui Shan girl shook her head lightly, her figure flashed and turned into a flash of lightning, shuttling back and forth in the crowd of these domestic servants and thugs! It was not until she penetrated the crowd made up of the family thugs that the girl in Cuishan gracefully made a finger ring. The family thugs, who had been fixed behind her, said, "Hula!" A collective fell to the ground, all unconscious!


    After easily solving all the power of the dandy, Cui Shan girl clapped her hand with satisfaction. Just as she wanted to turn around and leave, she heard a dense sound of horse hooves in the distance. Then Hu Yizai, who was the first one to fly out by her, yelled hysterically: "that''s the little girl! She beat us all to the ground! Please let the Cao family decide for us


    Hearing this, Cuishan girl turned around and saw a group of cavalry that could be composed of dozens of officers and soldiers. I don''t know when they had arrived at the scene. Now, the leader of the cavalry team is standing beside Hu Yizai, with his eyes fixed on Cuishan girl''s side. If you look at her, you will feel a sense of dignity!


    The cavalry leader glanced at the unknown dandies around him. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he arched his hand at the woman in green shirt and said, "girl, this is Wanghai city. You can''t leave as if nothing happened after hurting people! Please come with me to kill the star camp! When the officers confirm that the girl is innocent, they will let her go again! "


    "Not guilty?" The girl in Cuishan said with a smile, "no! To tell you the truth, it''s my girl who cleans up these unsightly boys! I confess! But what if I plead guilty? You want me to your yamen? You''ll have to see if you have that kind of ability first! "


    Now, before waiting for the cavalry leader to say anything, Hu Yizai gave up, hopped and yelled, "see? See? This little girl has admitted herself! What are you hesitating about? General Hua, take her down and take her back to the star killing camp to serve her! "


    This cavalry leader is the flower of killing the stars! Since the four legged giant snake came back from serious injury and told the Cao family that a peerless master wanted to do harm to the Cao family, Mr. Cao replaced the patrol city defense army of Wanghai city with a more powerful kill star! Every day, there will be a killing star purple Wei Xing or blue Shi Xing to lead the patrol back and forth in Wanghai City, in order to ensure the first time to deal with the crisis and report speed!


    Today, it''s huaqianli''s turn to be on duty.


    As early as the dandies surrounded the girl, some kind-hearted people found Hua Qianli, who was leading the patrol. In order to keep the girl''s innocence, Hua Qianli led the team to the scene! However, after spending thousands of miles to see clearly the current situation, immediately changed their original intention! Even Hua Qianli asked himself how difficult it was to defeat so many people in such a short period of time. You know, the family thugs around the dandy are not all rubbish. At least there are some masters hidden in them! And Cui Shan girl can beat them down, which shows that Cui Shan girl''s strength is absolutely extraordinary!


    Huaqianli, who is responsible for the security of Haicheng, will not let such a mysterious master as Cuishan girl slip away from his eyes? Seeing that Cuishan girl didn''t want to cooperate with her own idea, Hua Qianli simply turned over and got off the horse, and secretly moved to Cuishan girl''s direction step by step.


    Seeing this, the girl in Cuishan thought that Hua Qianli''s officials were protecting each other and was ready to wait for Hu Yizai''s dandy to come out, so she gave a cold hum and said, "even if you have some strength, you are no different from mole ants in my eyes! Since you can see that there is no distinction between right and wrong in Haicheng, I don''t need to be polite to you any more! "


    As she said this, the girl in Cuishan explored her jade hand, and a delicate Throwing Knife appeared in her control. Then, the girl in Cuishan didn''t hesitate. With a flick of her wrist, the Throwing Knife turned into a cold light and went straight to Hua Qianli''s face!


    At first sight, the flying dagger is coming. Hua Qianli is really scared! Because the speed of the throwing knife has far exceeded his expectation, even if he wants to dodge and block, it''s too late


    "It''s just... Over?" This is the last thought in Hua Qianli''s mind

 Chapter 830

    If you can''t do anything, you have to close your eyes and wait to die! In an instant, he had already given up the meaningless resistance. He completely hoped that the power of the throwing knife was not so fierce. At least, he left a breath to cure himself!


    However, on Hua Qianli''s side, he is ready to let it go and leave his life and death to heaven. A bright blue streamer, however, comes first. It turns a huge strange arc in the mid air and comes to Hua Qianli from behind! Nailed to the earth!


    As soon as the bright cyan streamer was nailed, the green shirt girl''s throwing knife came one after another¡° Ding After the sound of golden and iron, the throwing knife was shot in the air by the streamer, and it could not kill Hua Qianli any more!


    It was not until this time that all the people on the scene could see clearly what the bright blue streamer was. It was a strange shaped blade, which was more than one meter long. It was a curved crescent shape, and the blades at both ends of the crescent were shining with brilliant blue light! In addition, the complicated and beautiful engravings on the blade itself make it look gorgeous, steady, sharp and powerful!


    Before we could appreciate the beautiful blade carefully, a white figure suddenly appeared beside the blade. With a wave of jade hand, the blade disappeared out of thin air! Then, the figure raised another hand, seemingly casually, the flying knife that was thrown by the warblade fell into the figure''s hand! A series of very ordinary movements, by this white figure deduction of relaxed natural and unrestrained, as if in the general dance!


    After seeing the white shadow, Hua Qianli, who survived in great danger, was immediately overjoyed. He knew that the person who stood out for him was coming, so he quickly bowed himself to salute and said in a loud voice: "see Lord long, my subordinates!"


    That''s right. The white shadow is the Dragon girl who has just recovered her legs!


    Looking at the Throwing Knife in her hand, the Dragon Girl''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Instead of looking back, she directly asked Hua Qianli, "what happened? What''s the point of fighting in the street like you? Brother Hua, you are also an old man who kills stars. Why don''t you even understand this rule? "


    Hua Qianli hears the words and comes to Longnv''s side. She attaches it to Longnv''s ear and tells Longnv the whole story. After listening to it, Longnv immediately casts her eyes on Hu Yizai and says in a deep voice: "it''s you who are looking at other people''s beautiful aunts, so you''re going to bully them and get repaired like this?"


    Facing the Dragon Girl, Hu Yi didn''t dare to make any mistakes there. He quickly explained, "my sister-in-law, I''m a mirror! We also looked at the girl and thought that she was a stranger. Since she was a stranger, we didn''t know much about Wanghai city! The elder brothers just want to be a guide for her. It''s all out of kindness! But who knows this wench doesn''t know good or bad, come up to put elder brother several down! "


    "Come on! It''s full of nonsense Dragon girl who would believe Hu Yizai''s words, waved to those cavalry who spend thousands of miles, cavalry understanding, quickly ran over, a few people will drag Hu Yizai away from the spot.


    After dealing with Hu Yizai, the Dragon girl turns her attention to the girl in Cuishan who is standing quietly opposite. She looks at the girl in Cuishan up and down. Then the Dragon girl gives a light fist and says, "what happened just now is just some misunderstanding. The girl is new to Haicheng. Don''t be swept away by these dandies!"


    "Lord dragon!" Hua Qianli, who is behind the Dragon Girl, seems to want to let the girl leave immediately. She is in a hurry and says in a low voice: "this girl is of unknown origin, and her cultivation is very strong! As you saw just now, if it was Lord long, even I couldn''t catch her move! God knows if this girl is the mysterious master who wants to deal with our Cao family! We really can''t let her go so easily! "


    "I see what you mean!" The Dragon Girl closed her mouth and said, "but, only from the moment when my sky covering blade collided with her Throwing Knife, this girl''s cultivation is still above me! Even if we do it immediately, you and I are not sure of winning. We''d better let her go. After we get back to Cao''s house, we can strengthen our defense and make a long-term plan! "


    "As the war between the two worlds is approaching, Kelang has brought most of his fighting power to the front line. Now few officers in Wanghai city are left behind except for you. So it''s not advisable to force yourself. You have to plan everything before you move!"


    After listening to Longnu''s plan, Hua Qianli suddenly stepped back for several steps, holding her feet for Longnu, but she didn''t say a word any more.


    The Dragon Girl continued to smile at the girl in Cuishan, raised her hand and made a gesture of please. The meaning was very obvious, which was to tell the girl in Cuishan: it''s OK, you can leave at any time!


    Cuishan girl seems to have not seen the Dragon Girl''s action, as if trying to recall something. For a long time, Cuishan girl''s eyes were sharp. She seemed to be talking to herself, but also to emphasize something. She said: "no, the crescent blade just now is definitely an artifact! It gives off the kind of breath, can not be simulated by ordinary baby But I haven''t heard of such a strange shape weapon in the artifact! Is... Is it a new artifact? How is that possible?... "


    As she said this, the girl raised her head and said to the Dragon Girl, "Hey, girl, can you take out the blade of my flying knife and show me?"


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s heart was tight, she withdrew half a step unconsciously. At the same time, her pale white power was surging. She was obviously on guard that the girl in Cuishan would deal with herself like Hua Qianli!


    Cui Shan girl can''t help smiling and said: "it seems that you are not ready to cooperate with me. It''s easy to do. Let me force you to use it!"


    While saying that, the green dress girl side slowly ha the waist come, see that posture immediately ready to hand! Just at this critical moment, the white dress woman who covered her face with a gauze hat suddenly appeared beside the girl in the green shirt and said in a low voice: "stop


    It''s a drop of one thing! How dare the girl in Cuishan not listen to the girl in white skirt? She can only take back her action and say: "Miss, you didn''t see her just now, she..."


    "She what, she?" The white skirt woman interrupted the girl''s words and said, "even if it''s really an artifact, can you still grab it?"


    "Why not?" The girl in Cuishan retorted: "even if the artifact has recognized the master, I just need to kill the master of the artifact, then the artifact will become a ownerless thing again! What''s the difficulty? In the eyes of a young lady, I can''t beat such a woman of life? "


    "Nonsense!" The white skirt woman was trembled by the Maiden''s anger of Cui Shan, and said in a deep voice: "it''s about human life, isn''t it a child''s play? Xiao Xiao''er, if you act so domineering and perverse again, don''t blame me for telling my father to let you go into the world of life to renew your experience! "


    On hearing the words "to the world of life", the girl in Cuishan was so scared that she quickly put out her tongue and said with a smile: "Miss, you are scaring me again! If you don''t let me say it, I don''t say it. Why do you take it so seriously Is that the place where people stay


    "If you know how powerful it is, stay with me!" The white skirt woman has no way to be angry.


    After scolding the girl in Cuishan, the woman in white skirt came to the Dragon girl just a few steps. She looked at the Dragon girl up and down, and said with a smile: "she has the blood of the dragon. Mastering the transformation of Yalong skillfully, she has the dual superior attributes of time and space!..." Although my sister''s cultivation is only at level 623, she should be no worse than the top experts in the world! If you add that strange shaped artifact weapon before, even if you are a master of heaven, it''s not a problem to protect yourself, is it


    Dragon Girl and white skirt girl had a sense of oppression, now listen to white skirt girl so easily said his real strength, the heart is extremely shocked! Almost without hesitation, the Dragon Girl immediately told Hua Qianli, "the enemy is more difficult than I thought! You take your men immediately and evacuate the crowd as soon as possible! So as not to hurt the innocent people when fighting later! "


    "Yes Hua Qianli was about to act according to his words, but it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He rushed to Longnv''s ear and said, "Lord long, do you need to ask Daying and Cao''s family for help? Ramsay and Lord Lei are all here


    "Not for the time being! I can handle it myself The Dragon Girl waved her hand. Hua Qianli just turned around and yelled: "everybody, disperse the people! A cordon should be set up within a radius of 100 meters. No one is allowed to come near! "


    The girl in white skirt and the girl in green shirt didn''t mean to stop Hua Qianli. In a short time, all the onlookers around, as well as the dandies who were stunned by the girl in green shirt, had been taken away from the scene by Hua Qianli''s team. As far as we can see, except for the empty shops, there was no living thing.


    White skirt woman is a little smile again, say to long Nu: "elder sister doesn''t need so actually! I didn''t mean to fight with my sister! "


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of visiting Haicheng? " The Dragon girl didn''t pay attention to the words of the white skirt woman. Without the worries of the common people, the Dragon Girl''s words became a lot of tough in an instant! After all, the artifact has just arrived. In fact, Longnv hopes to find a chance to prove her strength growth!


    Since he gave the other side steps, the other side also chose to refuse, then if he insisted on, it seems that he was scared by the other side!


    Although the Dragon girl is quiet, is she the kind of person who is afraid of things?


    The answer, of course, is no!

 Chapter 831

    Tuishen tuyere, union camp, mainland of sirmir.


    Recently, the life of the Allied forces is quite regular. They get up early to practice, have breakfast, patrol with patrol task, and group training without patrol task. Then they have lunch, training, dinner, rest and sleep. This has almost become a kind of mode, boring mode! The dying army, which has been waiting for a long time, is slowly eroding the morale and fighting spirit of the coalition forces with the simplest and most lethal "drag" formula. The only way for the coalition forces to deal with it is to let deputy commander Yu Fanhai shuttle back and forth in the barracks and maintain the fighting spirit of the coalition soldiers with his passionate speech


    This kind of situation is really beyond Cao Ke''s expectation. In Cao Ke''s opinion, Tianfu Jun has endured for so long, and now he has all the conditions to invade the living world. If he were Tianfu Jun, would he not have rushed through the tushen tuyere and realized his dream as soon as possible?


    But the development of the matter is contrary to Cao Ke. Standing at the gate of his own handsome tent, Cao Ke looks up at the crater straight into the sky with his head raised. Cao Ke frowns and wants to take the army into the death circle immediately! Even if not, it''s better than endlessly suffering like now


    Phoenix, who is the size of a parrot and falls on Cao Ke''s shoulder, naturally understands the troubles in his brother''s heart. After thinking about it, Phoenix tentatively says: "as far as I know, old Cao, you still have a soul chain that can freely travel between life and death, don''t you? If you are really too worried about what tricks Tianfu Jun is playing, why don''t you send Kanaka to investigate the dead world with the soul chain? In this way, we always have some numbers in our hearts! It''s better than doing nothing and worrying here, isn''t it


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect what you said? But even if I have a soul chain, even if Kanaka has stealth magic, but we want to go to the dead world, we also need to find a way to the dead world At the beginning, when master Ling was returning to the dead world, he told me the location of the passage he had taken. But not long ago, when I wanted to go to the dead world to explore, I found that the passage had been blocked by someone! Don''t say to go in, even if it''s the passageway door, there''s no way to open it! "


    Phoenix "Pooh!" Then he said: "the emperor of Tianfu can stand the word of sophistication! Actually, even the channel level can take precautions in advance... Old Cao, according to your guess, what''s the reason why the emperor of Tianfu didn''t launch the war? "


    Cao Ke felt his chin and walked back and forth in the same place twice. He was not sure and said: "it''s not so easy to guess Maybe some temporary incident has caught Tianfu Jun, maybe Tianfu Jun is preparing some secret weapon to deal with us, or as I have been worried, Tianfu Jun is intentionally consuming our morale! Do you know that the amount of food consumed by the Allied forces in a single day is astronomical. The elves who are in charge of logistics should be a little stretched out, but because of my face, the queen of elves has no good intention to put this problem forward!... "


    "He''s meow!" Phoenix was obviously infuriated by Cao Ke''s words, and said in a deep voice: "this bastard Tianfu king, full of bad heart! He''d better pray that he won''t fall into my hands in future battles, or I''ll let him taste my torture methods! "


    "All right!" Cao Ke said helplessly: "who do you say this to? People are just watching our jokes now!... "


    Before Cao Ke''s voice fell, he saw a riot among the crowd in the distance, and Jessica''s graceful posture appeared in Cao Ke''s vision. At Jessica''s side, the beast green hill follows closely! Even though they were a little far away from each other, zouk could see clearly the deep condensation on Jessica''s and Qingqiu''s faces! This makes Cao Ke can''t help but forward two steps, excited and some worried said: "finally... Something happened!"


    As Cao Ke expected, Jessica''s main task during this period of time is to lead the joint reconnaissance team of the United forces to monitor the situation of Tu Shen tuyere for 24 hours. Just this morning, a dying figure suddenly appeared on the top of the crater!


    Jessica, who got the report from her subordinates, immediately led Qingqiu to this figure. She saw that this person was like being burned by a big fire. She was covered with light smoke and black as coke. She could hardly see her original appearance!


    "I... I want to see Cao Ke!" This is the last word the dying man said before he fell into a coma!


    There was no way. Jessica had to send someone to take the dying man from the top of the crater back to the Allied Medical Camp for emergency treatment. Then she quickly came to ask for Cao Ke''s advice to see if Cao Ke was willing to see the dying man.


    After listening to Jessica''s intention, Cao Ke immediately waved his hand and said, "come on! Take me to see him! Maybe it''s related to the final outcome of the whole life and death war! "


    When Jessica finally led Zoke to the dying man, all the military doctors in the coalition were helpless on both sides! A doctor in his fifties, the leader of the group, bows his hand to Cao Ke and says with embarrassment: "sorry, marshal, we can''t do anything about this man''s injury, because he is not a member of our life. There is a big gap between his body structure and that of our life. We really can''t do anything about it!"


    Cao Ke nodded, quickly came to the man''s bed, looked at the man up and down, and then said softly: "I''m Cao Ke, if you have any words, just say it straight!"


    "Cao... Cao ke..." the man looked very hard and opened his eyes. He glanced at Cao Ke and said with a sad smile: "last time I saw you, I was still in high spirits. Now you are suffering from the war, but I am going to die... This is really... Heaven envies talents, nature makes people


    Cao Ke rolled his eyes with black lines, which means that he was like saying, "brother, do you think you are acting in a TV play? Would you please be more dedicated? Look at your words are not sharp, so don''t express your feelings in your heart, OK? If you have any words, just hurry up and say it! You don''t have to deal with the tragedy of dying after only saying half a word, will you? "


    In the heart of all kinds of abdominal Fei, mouth but did not show, a long breath, Cao Ke picked up his arms, quietly looking at the man, as if he was very patient.


    The man didn''t care about Cao Ke''s reaction. He continued to say to himself, "my name is miebusheng. I''m one of Tianfu Jun''s cronies! When you go to the world of death, we are on the verge of saving money. However, I am the one who ordered Linglong to attack you After all, you and I should be enemies! "


    That person, oh no, is Mie Bu Sheng. As soon as the words came out, Cao Ke''s hands under his armpit were clenched together in an instant! Due to excessive force, Cao Ke''s knuckles also issued a burst of dense "Pa Pa Pa!" Voice, obviously, miebusheng mentioned Linglong, has touched the most painful place in Cao Ke''s heart!


    Jessica and Phoenix, who came with Cao Ke, suddenly changed their faces after hearing the words of miebusheng, and subconsciously flashed their bodies in front of Cao Ke! They are all afraid that miebusheng will bear the mission assigned by the emperor Tianfu. They will take advantage of their dying opportunity to approach Cao Ke, so as to launch a fatal attack on Cao Ke, so as to kill the commander of the Allied forces at one stroke and clear the biggest obstacle to the invasion of the living world!


    Mie Busheng, seeing that Jessica and Phoenix were so nervous, couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t mean to attack at all. But by Jessica and Phoenix block behind of Cao Ke is full of face helpless will two people separate, deep voice way: "nervous what strength?"? Don''t you even believe in my strength? You want to sneak on me? It seems that it is not enough to see him die, isn''t it? "


    Jessica and Phoenix looked at each other. They both gave each other an embarrassed smile and retreated from each other.


    Cao Ke put his eyes on Mie Bu Sheng''s face again and said, "since you are the trusted member of Tianfu king, why did you come to such a tragic end? Is there any powerful force against Tianfu, that''s why you... "


    Mie Bu Sheng shook his head slightly and said: "it''s not the powerful force against the Tianfu king who has harmed me like this, but the Tianfu king himself Well, if we really talk about the details, I''m afraid we won''t have a long time, and it will take an hour or two! In my present state, I can''t hold on so much time... "


    "Originally, I was able to survive temporarily. After all, my cultivation is superb. I want to kill me, but it''s not so simple!..." But I have one thing to tell you right away, so I''m here. I''m a dead man coming to the living world! The environment here is corrupting my body. I have to use my strength to save my life until I finish speaking! "


    "Zouk, I''ve tried my best to help you! I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t stop Tianfu from invading your world... Please allow me to say sorry to you! I hope I use my life to fight for more time for you, can really help you! It''s good to let you build another weapon to defend the city! "


    As soon as miebusheng''s voice came down, Cao Ke, Jessica, Phoenix and others stroked their chest and calmed down their desire to kill! They can''t help being impulsive! They are struggling to support the morale of the coalition forces, looking forward to the war coming soon. Unexpectedly, it is the guy who can''t kill such a sad situation! And even proud of it, he thought that he had saved the world


    "Are you just looking for a happy one?" Phoenix clenched his teeth and said with hate every word

 Chapter 832

    It''s a little puzzling that people suddenly show their indignation. Who can''t kill? That''s the right hand and left hand of Tianfu king, the God of death! Even if he is seriously injured and dying now, there is no change in his cheerful character! I really fought against Tianfu Jun for a long time, and delayed the pace of Tianfu Jun''s invasion of the living world. In miebusheng''s view, it was he who fought for the common people in the living world!


    But now Cao Ke''s people are obviously dissatisfied with his behavior. Although it was done by accident for MIE Bu Sheng, it was not intentional. Afterwards, not only did he not get a word of gratitude, but he was even glared at. Mie Bu Sheng is really hard to accept!


    "Why?" Mie Bu Sheng said angrily, "I want you to live two more days, but you don''t want to? Ah, I''m so hot tempered. Do you all treat your benefactor like this? If that is the case, I will be blind! Is that his meow head office? "


    Phoenix didn''t understand the essence of the matter when he saw that Mie Bu Sheng was still alive. He wanted to scold him, but Cao Ke first raised his hand and stopped him. Then Cao Ke pondered for a moment, threw a fist at Mie Bu Sheng and said: "this problem is obviously not the focus of our discussion now. If Mie Bu Sheng is not alive, you come to our life at the risk of death, If you want to ask me for this credit, I''m really sorry. We don''t accept it! "


    "Do you really think that you are helping us by pestering Tianfu Jun and delaying his invasion? You''re wrong! We wish tianfujun''s Zombie army would arrive earlier! We don''t know if we can beat the zombie army, but we know how difficult it is to maintain the morale of millions of troops at a high level! "


    "When the combat effectiveness is basically fixed, the level of morale directly determines the on-the-spot combat effectiveness of the army! We should show our strongest self in front of the zombie Legion. No matter what the result is, at least we have no regrets But because of your delay, our morale has gone through ups and downs several times. If Tianfu Jun can accurately grasp the cycle of our morale rise and fall, then we are really in danger! "


    "Can you imagine an army rushing into the battlefield when its strength is already at a disadvantage and its morale is still at the bottom? If we had at least 30% hope of winning, then without morale, our hope of winning would be infinitely close to zero! "


    "Fortunately, I''ve been aware of this for a long time, and the officers in charge of boosting morale have been assigned to work day and night! Only in this way can I maintain this extremely important morale index at a level that I am satisfied with! This one of the hard work and pay, absolutely no easier than you against your master! And these can be avoided! It''s because of you, so much time! We are bearing the consequences for your actions! Do you think we''ll give you a good look on this issue? Of course not


    Cao Ke''s words, straight has been the face of black charcoal, the corner of the mouth a twitch. After all, he is not Nie Wuji''s kind of consultant type talent. The twists and turns of this talent can only be clearly understood by Cao Ke. The good and bad of many things are not as simple as the surface. Even if it''s just a playing card, what you see is the positive number, while what others see is the same back plate!


    Some embarrassed Mie Bu Sheng coughed twice. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but Cao Ke said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to bear the most important responsibility when things are like this. After all, you don''t know the actual situation of our coalition forces! On the contrary, before the Tianfu King launched a war against our life, you would not hesitate to fight all of your own. Standing on the opposite side of Tianfu king, you can see that you are a man with principles and responsibilities! I like to make friends with people like you! I hope you and I can be brothers in the next life! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, miebusheng couldn''t help but warm up. Although he also knew that Cao Ke was giving himself a big step, the real meaning of the words was a few discounts, miebusheng was still very useful!


    Brother, in his whole life, the only person who can afford this title is the one who has already escaped into reincarnation! It''s only when you are with shawuming that you can let go of your guard and open your heart. You don''t have to worry about the consequences! Every time I encounter difficulties, I will always be the first to come. Even if I kill Wu Ming, I know that even if I take him in, the difficulties may not be solved


    The warmth brought by brothers is different from that of lovers, but it can make everyone who has brothers flock to it! There is no selfishness in it! No conspiracy! What we all want is to hold each other''s hands tightly after success and say from the bottom of our heart: "good brother!" I''m deeply moved!


    Now, in Cao Ke''s place, miebu Sheng feels all this in a trance, which can also be said to be the most important Memorial and gift Cao Ke brought to miebu Sheng before he died!


    After a long silence, Mie Busheng said in a hoarse voice, "OK, let''s get down to business! Don''t you just want to know when the zombie army invaded your life? Ten days! Ten days later, in the evening, it is the time when the emperor of Tianfu orders action! "


    "Ten days?" Cao Ke Wen Yan sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, asked: "this news reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable!" Mie Bu Sheng nodded his head: "this is what I''ve done with my life. Even if our relationship is still the enemy, please believe me for the sake of my land!"


    Cao Ke walked back and forth for two steps. After a brief consideration, he continued to ask miebu Sheng, "before you came to tell me, you had completely fallen out with Tianfu Jun, and you were seriously injured. Under such unfavorable circumstances, how do you determine the action time of the zombie Legion?"


    Mie Bu Sheng said: "in fact, the zombie Legion has long been in the forefront of the tuishen team, ready to go! The ten days I said is the necessary time for Tianfu king to open the channel between life and death! Because the number of zombie legions is really too large, if you want to rely on the newly excavated two realms of secret road to the next life, the time needed is impossible to calculate! This is not conducive to Tianfu Jun''s request to launch a large-scale war, and can not achieve the purpose of disrupting the inherent rhythm of Lingtian mainland and bringing great panic to the mainland! "


    "Therefore, if you want to launch a war against your life, Tianfu king must completely open the channel between the two worlds! At that time, the zombie army will be able to rush out and sweep the mainland! "


    "I knew all these things before I betrayed Tianfu king! After the destruction of my rebellion, the Lord of heaven will naturally be able to free up his hand and open the tuishen outlet as soon as possible... Based on this situation, it is not difficult to judge when the zombie army will act? "


    Cao Ke nodded solemnly and said sincerely: "thank you! Thank you very much! With your important information, we will be able to carry out the pre war arrangement and preparation with a clear target! This is very important for us! Here, on behalf of the whole world of life, I would like to express my highest respect to you


    While saying that, Cao Ke stood up straight and bowed to Mie Bu Sheng, who was lying on the bed!


    Mie Bu Sheng coughed weakly and forced out a smile. It is obvious that the energy in his body is almost consumed, and his life has really entered the final second reading stage!


    "Don''t worry, thank me!..." The voice of miebu Sheng was much lower: "there''s one more thing I need to remind you. At the beginning, the Lord of elements made five elemental bodies for Tianfu Jun after his rebirth. Only by virtue of these five elemental bodies can Tianfu Jun and non zombie mortals like us stay in the living world safely, We will not be corroded and repelled by the living world. "


    Cao Ke said a word and didn''t say much. This situation, Cao Ke is more clear! Because it was he who let the Lord of elements make five elemental bodies for tianfujun! From the point of view of death, we will not know this detail! And Mie Bu Sheng can say such words at this time, which just confirms from one side that he did not lie. Cao Ke was more or less relieved, and his trust in miebusheng increased.


    Mie Bu Sheng returned his breath and continued: "now, there are only three of the five elemental bodies left! The other two have been destroyed by you because of the relationship between master Ling and Linglong. As a result, the emperor of Tianfu has invaded you. He can only bring two helpers beside him! I have to say that this greatly limits the power of the emperor Tianfu. It''s God''s eye opener and brings you a ray of life! "


    Jessica asked, "do you know who will be given the two places besides tianfujun? If you can, can you give us a brief introduction to the characteristics of these two candidates? "


    Mie Bu Sheng thought for a moment and said: "looking around at the talents who are still around Tianfu Jun, these two candidates should be Nie Wuji and Sha wufei!"


    "Nie Wuji, who is known as the master of wisdom, is the brother of Qiu Ping, the first wise man in the world of death! Zombie legions have a large number of opportunities to launch a group war with the living world. Of course, there is no lack of command genius like Nie Wuji! With him, the strength of the mindless zombie army will be improved several grades in an instant. In terms of the victory or defeat of the war, Nie Wuji is your most important enemy than Tianfu king! "


    "However, no matter how powerful Nie Wuji is, he''s just a military strategist! Tianfu king also needs an absolute confidant to take the place of himself in the central army, and this man really has to kill wufei... "

 Chapter 833

    "Well? wait! Wait Miebusheng said that, Cao Ke couldn''t help waving his hand and interrupted him. With Cao Ke''s observation and perception, we can see the rapid weakening state of Mie Bu Sheng. Originally, Cao Ke should listen to Mie Bu Sheng quietly and finish all his words. In this way, even if Mie Bu Sheng really swallows his last breath, he can close his eyes peacefully. But Cao Ke really hears some important content from Mie Bu Sheng''s words, But these contents need Cao Ke to confirm urgently, so Cao Ke had to take the risk to interrupt and put forward his own questions.


    "You said that someone must take the place of Tianfu king in the central army?" Cao Ke frowned and said, "why do you need such a person? Isn''t it OK to have Tianfu Jun? Is the emperor Tianfu not prepared to take part in this invasion of our living world? "


    Miebuchang took a slow breath and said with some difficulty: "this battle is the first shot for Tianfu king to realize his long-term ideal! How could he not be personally involved? It''s just that he''s involved in a special way! To be exact, Tianfu Jun will not join you in the front battlefield! Because he arranged the most important work for himself! That''s to look for precious materials that can reshape your body! "


    When Jessica heard this, she could not help taking a breath, looked at Cao Ke in surprise, and said: "that is to say, Tianfu Jun''s invasion strategy is actually divided into two steps, one is the front battlefield of zombie legion, the other is his own rear battlefield! The front battlefield is responsible for absorbing the huge vitality of the coalition soldiers who died in the war. Fortunately, it will be injected into the body made by Tianfu Jun himself in the future to help him complete the resurrection in the true sense like the element Lord! And the battlefield behind enemy lines is to gather all the materials and make a shell of flesh Two steps, one step for the type, one step for God, go hand in hand, which side does not delay! This is really a painstaking arrangement and plan


    "Keke Keke..." Mie Bu Sheng coughed violently and refused the water cup handed by corporal Cao Ke. With a sad smile, he said: "it''s time. I''ve seen my brother waving to me! I''m going to meet my brother again I hope you can survive the disaster created by the emperor Tianfu. "


    As he said this, Mie Bu Sheng slowly closed his eyes. At the moment when his eyes were about to be completely closed, Mie Bu Sheng finally worked hard and said his last sentence: "don''t underestimate the people who kill wufei ladies. In terms of their ruthlessness, Tianfu Jun is not even her opponent!"


    With this sentence, miebusheng finally left the world with a loose body! What made him regret was that he didn''t have time to tell Cao Ke all the things he wanted to express, such as the specific situation of Sha wufei, the shortcomings of Sha wufei, Nie Wuji, and even Tianfu Jun, etc. but these are not important anymore. Mie Busheng has done everything he should do. Now, he should go to meet Sha Wuming, Let''s have a drink together and continue our warm brotherhood


    He motioned to the soldiers to take the dead bodies down for a good burial. Cao Ke immediately asked Phoenix to call all the important generals of the coalition to his commander''s tent. Now that the time of the battle has been determined, Cao Ke naturally wanted to inform the whole army to make sure everything was ready and to shoot the first shot of the two world wars!


    When all the Allied generals came out of Cao Ke''s tent again, the expression on their faces contained a kind of nervous and excited complex emotion! It is also from this time on that the whole coalition camp seems to have a new vitality in an instant. The building of fortifications, the training of training, the loud slogans come and go one after another, and the shouting and killing sound moves all over the world, showing a thriving and hot scene! Up to Cao Ke, the commander of the three armed forces, down to the low-level soldiers in charge of guard, each of them has made his own efforts, ready to devote all of himself to the two World War and the defense of the mainland


    Three days later, Cao Ke received a message from Wanghai city that the xiaoshaxing team led by Cao Hong and lingbing had successfully captured the Tianshi in Buyun mountain range. Now it has been reconstituted. Led by Longnu herself and assisted by changsunling, it has come to the front line of tushentui!


    This is good news for Cao Ke. The Dragon girl who has signed an artifact contract with the new Jin artifact Zhetian blade has a straight-line surge in combat effectiveness, and even has a tendency to suppress Jessica. The arrival of such a top mainland expert increases the possibility of Cao Ke''s platoon! In addition, all of them are elite star killing teams. In Cao Ke''s eyes, they are more powerful than millions of troops! If they can come before the two world wars, it will be a huge supplement to the strength of the coalition forces! It can also greatly increase the possibility of coalition victory!


    Seven days later, the United investigation forces stationed on the top of tushentuyere ring mountain heard that the hurricane which had not changed for ten thousand years had a great weakening trend! Cao Ke''s intelligence was very accurate, so he ordered all ground reconnaissance units to withdraw from the crater, leaving only air patrol units to continue to monitor Tu Shen tuyere in batches.


    Nine days later, the air patrol sent someone to report that the hurricane at tushen tuyere had completely disappeared, and there was a "boom" inside the crater. Cao Ke knew that it was a sign before the two boundary channels were completely opened, and immediately ordered the whole army to enter the first level combat preparation! Jessica is in charge of the dispatch and command of killing the stars. All the generals perform their duties and greet the arrival of the war in a perfect state!


    Finally, whether it is willing or not, the tenth day or as scheduled!


    From the moment when the sun rises, the air around the crater is almost stagnant. Millions of coalition forces are divided into four groups. The helmets are bright and bright, and the air around the crater is full of vigor!


    On the first road, the northeast direction army of the United forces is under the personal command of General Yu Fanhai, deputy commander of the United forces, with hundreds of subordinates and one million soldiers!


    On the second route, the southeast front of the United forces, led by Phoenix, joined the army with hundreds of generals and 500000 soldiers!


    The third way, the northwest front army of the United forces, led by Jessica, is mainly to kill the stars. It has 100 generals and 700000 soldiers!


    On the fourth route, the southwest front army of the United forces, led by Cao Ke and assisted by Kanaka, has 100 generals and 800000 soldiers!


    This is the best configuration and plan formed after Cao Ke talked about and thought it over and discussed it with the general of the Allied forces! Because the tuishen tuyere is located in the northeast direction of the whole land of sirmir, and the land of sirmir is in the north direction of Lingtian, so the focus of the zombie army''s attack should be in the northwest and southwest directions! Because the rear of the northwest and southwest directions is a vast plain. If the dead army can really break through from these two directions, then the Allied forces can no longer organize any effective defense in a short time!


    Based on this consideration, Cao Ke will give the defense of the northwest to Jessica and mieshaxing. Naturally, he is in the southwest and is most likely to be the main target of the enemy!


    As for why he wanted to keep Kanaka by his side, what Cao Ke thought was not his own safety, but that Kanaka was not only very fast, but also had the unparalleled stealth ability, which could be described as unimpeded in the battlefield! Once he has some urgent orders to convey, and the other three-way coalition forces have no way to see the flag, Kanaka becomes a completely trustworthy messenger! This is the decision made by Cao Ke after overall consideration. In Cao Ke''s opinion, he has gained the power of master Ling all his life. Where else can he need help in the battle?!


    Soon, the sun sets and the night falls!


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" The rapid and loud sound of the horn suddenly penetrated the cloud on the hillside of the crater and spread to every member of the coalition. Everyone knew that it was a signal sent back by the patrol troops who were wandering in the tuishen wind and investigating the zombie army. Finally, the enemy began to take action¡° The long-awaited "two World War" has finally opened its curtain!


    Not to a few seconds, the horn suddenly stopped! Obviously, they are under a devastating attack from the enemy!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke waved his hand, and Kanaka, who had been following him all the time, yelled: "light up! Watch out


    The soldiers who received the order quickly picked up the torches immersed in the fire, ran to a pile of firewood like a hill, and then threw the torches on the firewood. The firewood that had been splashed with tar burned violently in an instant, illuminating the surrounding space of hundreds of meters!


    Seeing the fire on Cao Ke''s side, the rest of the Third Route Army of the coalition also started the fire one after another! In fact, their purpose of doing so is very simple. One is to inform all parties that I am ready to fight. The other is to use the huge flames ignited by huge fires to effectively alleviate the problem of low visibility at night! It is conducive to the battle between the Allied soldiers and the zombie legion, and turns the advantage of the zombie Legion which does not rely on light into invisible!


    After making sure that all the campfires were on fire, Cao Ke got off his horse and walked with Kanaka to the front of his team. He raised his head and looked at the thick clouds on the hillside, quietly waiting, waiting


    About five minutes later, suddenly, a humble black awn passed through the clouds and fell down towards the foot of the mountain! Then, a few, dozens, hundreds of black awns followed, the clouds through a hole, drilling to see, as if it was a shower in general!


    "Here comes the zombies! Activate the fortifications Three Unicorn fireballs come out through the body. Cao Ke''s eyes are red and he looks up to the sky and screams!

 Chapter 834

    "Activate the fortifications!"¡° Activate the fortifications¡° Activate the fortifications! " With the order of Cao Ke, the same loud slogan was heard in the four sides of the coalition! Those shirtless men who had been standing in front of the device for a long time, after hearing this command, almost without any hesitation, grasped the rocker beside them and quickly shook up with their best strength!


    Like this in desperately shaking the start rocker of the big man, a rough count, at least double a hundred! With the action of these great men, the bottom of the crater suddenly gave out a burst of roaring sound! Soon, the surface rock around the bottom of the crater began to fall off, and rows of dense gun barrels slowly emerged from the crater!


    These dense cannons, each five for a row, the upper, middle and lower three rows constitute a rectangular array of cannons, the lower side of each group of cannons array, are supported by two solid metal columns, so that the direction of each muzzle, are toward the top of the crater! And such a square array of cannons suddenly appeared nearly a thousand groups! That picture is like an advanced military base in a science fiction movie, when it is attacked, it suddenly releases all its rockets to fight back! Magnificent!


    Needless to say, this design, which is very close to modern weapons, naturally comes from Cao Ke! These bazookas were the biggest moves that TSOK had ever made since he rebuilt the Allied fortifications! Just these precision to millimeter barrel casting, the only remaining dwarven forgers have been busy for more than a month!


    "Report to the master that the artillery array is ready and can strike the enemy in all directions at any time!" After receiving the flag from the communication officer, Kanaka reports to Cao Ke, who is at the front of the team.


    Cao Ke nodded gently, still silent, staring at the shadows from the top of the crater! He is waiting, waiting for the enemy to enter his own range, waiting for the arrival of the moment of the most fatal blow to the enemy!


    Finally, the enemy at the front end has arrived at the sky only about 20 meters away from the artillery array! Cao Ke just raised one hand, a unicorn fireball whistling out, like a flash of lightning across the sky, impartial, just hit the first enemy''s chest!


    Even the blink of an eye didn''t work. The unicorn fireball with super adhesion instantly led the whole body of the enemy! The enemy didn''t even have time to scream. He was wrapped by a dazzling element of fire and burned into flying ash all over the sky. He flew around and disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even leave a bone!


    But Cao Ke''s sudden fireball attack, in addition to killing the enemy, obviously also has profound meaning! That''s a signal, a signal to start the gun array!


    For a moment, "launch!"¡° Launch This kind of passionate cry comes one after another, followed by "Tongtong!" It''s a series of guns! There is no need to aim deliberately. Because the zombie Legion''s falling speed is too fast and the area is too compact, every shot of the artillery array can bring huge casualties to the enemy!


    A group of zombies turned into moving fireworks blooming on the hillside of the crater! Until this moment, the Allied soldiers who watched the battle below still vaguely thought that they were watching the fireworks show in the festival. At first, they felt the tension of going to the battlefield, and they could not see any more!


    The artillery array interweaves a dense firepower network on the hillside of the crater! The zombie army did not pay enough attention to these cannons. They thought that these cannons were just like those cannons in the traditional sense. It would take a long time to release the second cannonball after firing one cannonball. In that case, the zombie army did not even need to make any response, just sacrificed the zombies in the front, You can easily come to the foot of the crater and fight with the coalition forces, which they most want to see.


    However, zombie army''s attack style obviously underestimates the freak Zoke! After the improvement of the gun array, each gun tube has stored a full 20 shells! The gun array can fire 20 large-scale bombardments without filling ammunition! Under this premise, the loss of zombie army has increased exponentially, even to the point that even Nie Wuji, the commander, can''t accept it!


    Standing on the edge of the crater, Sha wufei, with his strong eyesight, looked down at the direction of the battle and said with a smile: "brother Nie, you have promised to Tianfu Lord several times that you will lead the zombie army to disperse those allied forces at the foot of the mountain and kill them! But what''s the situation now? They didn''t even do it by themselves. They just stopped you with some big guns! Hehe, brother Nie, won''t you tell me that you will end our first wave of attack like this? Or do you want to use the bodies of zombies, constantly consume the enemy''s shells, and achieve our strategic goal in the most reckless and stupid way? "


    "Cough." Nie Wuji coughed awkwardly twice and said: "madam, this is not true. The form of the battlefield is changing rapidly. Since our intelligence work can not find out the specific deployment of the enemy, our army can only use sacrifice to lead the enemy out! As far as the present situation is concerned, I admit that I didn''t expect that there would be such amazing guns in the world of life. But if you were my wife, would you dare to guarantee that you would not catch the way of these guns? It''s human nature, and it''s also an advantage that the enemy should enjoy when they are in the best defensive zone! "


    "The tuishen tuyere is located at the top of the ring mountain. If you want to appear in this way, you can make the zombie ARMY PARACHUTE directly to the ground. You will feel that the tuishen tuyere is excellent enough! For this strange artillery array, all I can use is the sea of people tactics! That is, relying on the zombie Legion to constantly test the pressure of the coalition, let them launch shells, to kill our zombies! In any case, the number of shells is limited. Once their shells are exhausted, we will become the leader of the whole battlefield! "


    "So, isn''t it possible to achieve the goal of winning the first battle I promised Of course, madam, if you have a better way than me, just say it! As long as what you said is reasonable, I Nie Wuji will never take over the position of the military strategist and rush down the crater with zombies! Even if I die in the battle, it''s God''s death. I think I deserve it! "


    "You..." Nie Wuji said that it was hard to tell if he killed wufei! For a long time, I didn''t give a reason! Finally, Sha wufei can only stand aside with a cold face, and peep at Nie Wuji with fierce eyes. Looking at the posture, it seems that he is going to swallow Nie Wuji alive! It can be seen that he has a small stomach and no tolerance!


    For the characteristic of killing wufei, Nie Wuji is also clear! Instead of staying in the dead world and fighting against Qiu Ping, who had already attacked and rebelled, he wanted to help the emperor Tianfu and help old man zuoling to make a big event that shocked the three worlds!


    But what Nie Wuji never thought was that master Ling avenged Linglong for her death (PS: this reason is not the truth of the matter, but the excuse used by the emperor of heaven to appease Nie Wuji! After all, Tianfu Jun can''t completely expose his real face to his subordinates. If Nie Wuji knows the real cause of father Ling''s death, there is no doubt that Tianfu Jun will never find a suitable candidate for the zombie army commander again! It''s just like rebelling against his death And the soul, body death road disappear! In the end, it''s up to Sha wufei to accompany her to the battlefield


    For war, Nie Wuji absolutely believed in the principle of "women stay away"! In Nie Wuji''s cognition, women should not even appear in the barracks! War is a man''s business and a ladder for men to succeed. Women only need to accompany men to enjoy the glory and wealth brought by the victory of war!


    In the first round of the battle between the zombie Legion and the Allied forces, Nie Wuji was really a poor move and fell into an absolute disadvantage. For this, Nie Wuji didn''t want to deny that it was his responsibility. He just took it on his own. What''s so terrible? It''s not like I didn''t die! But being scolded by a woman is something Nie Wuji can''t tolerate at all!


    Without the fallacy of killing wufei, Nie Wuji may immediately change his fighting strategy to reduce unnecessary casualties. But now, in order to kill wufei, Nie Wuji can only continue to order the zombie Legion rushing out of the tushen tuyere to jump down the crater, just as he said, in the most direct way, Consume all the shells of the Allied forces, and then use the white-edged war to regain the advantage of the battle!


    Indirect, kill no Philippines beautiful pass to Cao ke an assist The artillery array is not wasted at all. It''s all applied to the zombie Legion! With the zombie Corps falling more and more intensive, the killing power of artillery array is infinitely expanded! It''s hard to satisfy Cao Ke''s appetite that a shell takes away a zombie''s life! A shell suddenly killed a company of zombies, is the most expected flash of caok!


    In this way, until Kanaka received another message from the flag, he ran to Cao Ke and said, "tell the master that the reserve of each artillery in the artillery array is about to reach the bottom. Is it time for us to start the second wave of defense plan?"


    After hearing the words, Cao Ke looked at the fireworks formed by the exploding shells in mid air again. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "well, order all the troops to retreat 50 meters and let the enemy fall to the foot of the mountain!"

 Chapter 835

    "Ha ha ha!" Nie Wuji pointed to the direction at the foot of the mountain, laughed twice, glanced at Sha wufei, and said in a cold voice: "now the shells of the coalition have been shot, and there is nothing to do, so we can only retreat, so as not to be attacked by our zombie army from top to bottom! How are you, ma''am? Let''s say these people in the living world are vulnerable! Even if they have more advanced weapons and equipment, in the face of our zombie Legion''s powerful strength, isn''t it the only thing to bow to the throne? "


    Sha wufei snorted noncommittally, choked: "people can put you" the four armies fight for each other! Be sure to make the most of all the fortifications! " This is Cao Ke''s last command to the Allied forces before the war! Next, Cao Ke will concentrate on leading the southwest Route Army, and strive to block the zombie army in front of him.


    He threw out a unicorn fireball and wiped out a zombie with the biggest cry. Then Cao Ke yelled: "the soldiers in the front row form a shield array, and the soldiers in the second row form a gun array. Follow my command and move left and right together!"


    "Miso, miso!"¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa As soon as Cao Ke''s words came to an end, the well-trained coalition forces acted according to their words. In the blink of an eye, a hundred meter long metal shield wall appeared in front of the zombie army! Not only that, but also a sharp spear stretched out between the shields! This kind of combination of spear and shield is the most common formation to resist the enemy''s charge!


    After the formation of this defensive formation, Cao Ke, standing in the front and center of the team, suddenly waved his hand and drank: "left!" Then, the whole southwest route army took a uniform step and followed Cao Ke to the left!


    The zombie army, which had already begun to charge, saw the enemy''s turn. They did not consider the real reason why the enemy did so, and they simply left with the coalition forces!


    This is Cao Ke''s plan! Before the zombie army left a few steps, at their feet, there was a earth shaking explosion! One by one, the zombies flew into the air again in the explosion. When they fell back to the ground again, there were only a bunch of scattered parts left. As the main body part, the zombies were blown apart by the explosion, and even a complete sternum could not be found


    It''s just this explosion, hundreds of zombies return to dust! Seeing this, Cao Ke was overjoyed. He raised his hand and led the Allied soldiers to turn around and go to the right again!


    Facing those zombies who were lucky not to be affected by the explosion, they still don''t know what is fear, what is fear, or what kind of learning. With the rapid turn of the coalition forces, they are stepping towards the end of their own destiny


    There is no accident, the second violent explosion arrived as scheduled! The zombie army lost a lot under the inexplicable circumstances The fighting process like this also appeared one after another in the other three routes of the Allied forces! Not twice, the first wave of zombie army that landed on the ground was about to blow up!


    It turns out that these explosions are the second unexpected joy that Cao Ke prepared for the zombie army! The reason why Cao Ke made the Allied troops retreat 50 meters was that within the 50 meters, Cao Ke had already ordered people to bury powerful explosives! At ordinary times, there was a stick painted red on the point where the explosives were buried to remind the Allied soldiers not to step on it by mistake and cause unnecessary casualties. Just now, Zoke led the coalition forces to move left and right, the purpose is to lead the zombie army to a specific explosion point


    Obviously, the coalition''s tactics succeeded! Four way coalition forces, four directions, almost every explosion is perfect! According to incomplete statistics after the war, the zombie army lost more than 20000 zombies in the first wave of artillery array, and even more than 31000 zombies in the second wave of fixed-point explosions It''s just a simple process of landing and moving forward 50 meters. The zombie army is built up with a sea of corpses! Not only did they not cause any harm to the coalition forces, but they also made a mess of corpses everywhere!


    Nie Wuji, who is standing on the top of the ring mountain to watch the battle, is completely stupid now! Where is there a little thought to kill wufei''s attractive carcass? This can be regarded as Nie Wuji''s most painful defeat since his debut! Even if he once faced his elder martial brother Qiu Ping, Nie Wuji never lost so miserably!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" This time, the one who laughs wildly is replaced by the one who sits around doing nothing! Then Sha wufei said in a very mean tone: "who said just now that he would not fall into the enemy''s trap for the second time? Who said that the enemy would bow to our powerful power Commander Nie, did I remind you that you should not be slapped in the face by yourself? How about now? Do you have a burning pain in your face? "


    "You... Hum!" Nie Wuji wanted to refute Sha wufei, but when he thought of his bad record, he lost his confidence! He could only throw his sleeve angrily and yell hysterically at the zombie Herald beside him: "what are you doing with his meow? Order the troops to speed up the March, pass through the tushen tuyere as fast as possible, occupy the foot of the circular mountain, and form a confrontation with the enemy. No one is allowed to act rashly without my instructions! "


    The zombie Herald has no ability to think at all, and can only act according to the order, so he can''t hear the angry emotion contained in Nie Wuji''s words. He is not moved at all. He still sticks his dead zombie face and waves the flag mechanically!


    Seeing that he was ignored by a zombie, Nie Wuji was even more angry. Even though he knew that zombies were just like this, he could not tell the difference between happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. However, Nie Wuji still felt that the zombie Herald made him lose face, so he grabbed the flag from the Zombie Herald, and then kicked the zombie Herald off the precipice of the crater!


    Of course, the zombie Herald is just a ghost! Nie Wuji''s real dissatisfaction is actually Sha wufei, but because of his identity, Nie Wuji can only spread his anger on the zombie Herald Officer... I have to say that this zombie Herald officer is also the most wronged and wronged zombie since ancient times!


    A few times he put on the standard wing suit that helped the zombie army land. Nie Wuji threw a fist at shawufei and said: "madam, I will decide to go to the front line of the battle in person! Direct the battle of zombie Legion in person! I really don''t believe it. Just a human coalition can really make me helpless! "


    With that, Nie Wuji jumped up and dived to the foot of the ring mountain with many zombies without waiting for the consent of Wu Fei!

 Chapter 836

    Although the zombie army is still falling to the ground at a constant speed, the number of zombies gathered at the foot of the crater is also very large. Some zombies are even pushed to the fire left by the big explosion just now because of the crowded position! However, none of these zombies appeared fear or evasive emotion and action, one by one bent back, wheezing and gasping, staring at the neat coalition in the opposite lineup!


    By the time Nie Wuji arrived in the zombie troop in his feathered suit, the Allied forces had retreated a hundred meters away again. Only a few tens of meters away from the huge bonfire that had been lit for communication and lighting long ago!


    Nie Wuji left a heart, and did not like Cao Ke to stand at the front of the team, but hide his body in the corpse group of the zombie army, so as not to become the target of the joint efforts of other people!


    In fact, Nie Wuji''s behavior is completely frightened by Cao Ke''s two successive raids. What is his cultivation? Heaven''s first level intermediate top master! Look at the whole coalition, except for zouk, even Jessica is not his opponent under normal circumstances! In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety at all. On the contrary, if he can personally appear to command the zombie army, it will cause great psychological pressure on the coalition forces, and the situation on the battlefield may change instantly!


    It''s a pity that Nie Wuji thought he was clever and chose to avoid, which made him fall into Caoke''s ambush again


    Through the gap between zombies and zombies in front, Nie Wuji carefully observed the bright helmet on the opposite side. Visually, he was in two different heavyweights with the zombie Legion. He thought silently: "if I were the commander-in-chief of the zombie legion, I would have rushed to kill the zombie Legion at the moment when they were in chaos due to continuous explosion and bombardment, But the commander of the coalition did not do that, instead, he retreated back nearly 100 meters... This shows that in the eyes of the commander of the coalition, in addition to the explosion just now, they still have additional means to deal with our zombie army! So they are not in a hurry to introduce the war into the close combat which is very unfavorable to them. Instead, they put on a show and want to continue to lure the zombie Legion to pursue them and enter their trap! "


    "If my conjecture is true, that is to say, within the 100 meter distance between the Allied forces and us, there are still some defensive fortifications or weapons with great lethality. As long as the zombie Legion charges, these weapons will suddenly appear and give a fatal blow to the zombie Legion!"


    "A huge bonfire was built behind the Allied forces along the way. This bonfire should be used for lighting the Allied forces who are not good at night fighting! In other words, the real battle field between the coalition and the zombie Legion is near those huge bonfires! Only in this way, these bonfires have their value of existence! Even if the coalition''s performance has been intentionally or unintentionally ignored the existence of these bonfires! This also shows from another side that they want to take our attention away from the campfire and not let us destroy their lighting tools at one stroke! "


    Thinking of this, Nie Wuji couldn''t help but give a cold smile. He glanced at Cao Ke, who was standing in front of the coalition and surrounded by three fireballs. He continued to say in his heart: "what a scheming boy! If it wasn''t for Nie Wuji, wouldn''t the zombie army be hit by your three waves of fortifications one after another? "


    Waving the flag in his hand, Nie Wuji, who thought he had seen through everything, finally gave the order to advance to the zombie army! But this forward order seems very careful. First, choose 100 zombies to stand in line, two or three meters apart from each other. Then, in Nie Wuji''s unified "rush!" Under the command of the army, the 100 zombies launched a charge in the direction of the coalition without hesitation!


    The purpose of Nie Wuji''s strategy is actually very simple. He wants to use these 100 zombies to bring out the third wave of fortifications of the coalition forces! In this way, Nie Wuji can make use of the least sacrifice to consume a wave of defense of the Allied forces. In Nie Wuji''s view, it is the best time to save face for his wisdom!


    Cao Ke on the other side, of course, saw the zombie army''s every move for the first time, which made Cao Ke smile and lift his right hand gently. The long prepared archery team of the United forces raised their bows and set up the burning arrows, accompanied by "bang bang!" The bowstring of the sword rings and shoots a shower of arrows at the 100 zombies who rush up!


    As you know, the archery team of the United forces is composed of tens of thousands of soldiers! Although it''s just a rain of arrows, it has tens of thousands of frightening arrows! On average, that is to say, a zombie must bear at least hundreds of fire arrows! Even if the Zombie''s individual strength is strong, as long as it can''t dodge, it will be shot into a beehive by random arrows! That''s not to mention the fire that zombies fear most on those arrows!


    It can be said that for Nie Wuji, a small and broad plan, Cao Ke has already thought of his own countermeasures! The development of the fact also indicates that Cao Keqi''s high move. After this arrow rain, the 100 zombies who want to rush over first become "hedgehogs full of steel spines". They are enveloped by the flames. They slowly fall to the ground and twitch twice, then they can''t move any more! In the end, it can only turn into a beach of scorched earth and dissipate in the invisible air with a pungent smell


    "I''ll go!" Such a scene makes Nie Wuji itch his teeth! As soon as his eyes turned, Nie Wuji had a second plan in his heart. He said in a secret voice: "good, you cao Ke! I underestimated you before! that ''s ok! Don''t you have a plan for me? No problem! I will also upgrade my action! Just don''t know what kind of method you are going to use to deal with my upgraded action? "


    Thinking of this, Nie Wuji waved his own flag again and again. The zombie army ordered 200 zombies out of the crowd. Learning from the previous 100 zombies, he divided them into two rows and rushed to the direction of the coalition without fear again!


    "Two waves?" Nie Wuji''s persistence made Cao Ke''s face sink. He said in a cold voice, "one wave is death, two waves are not death?" With that, Cao Ke quickly raised his right hand again. After the bow and arrow team got the order, they shot lethal rockets at these two waves of zombies again!


    Zombies in the first row bear the brunt of the attack, no surprise step before that wave was shot into a hedgehog companion''s follow-up! But the next moment, the accident suddenly appeared! I saw the second wave of zombies behind the first wave of zombies. They quickly came to the back of the first wave of zombies who had not yet fallen down. They grabbed the belt of the first wave of zombies and lifted the first wave of zombies which had been basically abandoned by rocket fire into the air as a shield to block the second wave of arrows, Unhurt to continue their own forward out of the task of the enemy fortifications!


    "That''s good!" Make complaints about the war, even Cao Ke could not help but Tucao: "it seems that this person called Nie Ji, the way to use the army is also so fierce! Use your men and comrades in arms as a shield? Only the heartless zombie army can do such a thing? "


    It seems that there is no way out. Cao Ke can only order the United forces to cover with rockets, and the large forces continue to retreat to the rear. In a short time, everyone has come behind the huge bonfire. Obviously, the United forces do not want to lose this significant bonfire.


    While the Allied forces retreated, the remaining 100 zombies, holding the bodies of their companions, successfully completed the task that Nie Wuji assigned them, that is, the fortification within 100 meters before they came out!


    What made Nie Wuji feel very helpless was that he waded out at a distance of 100 meters, but within the 100 meters, he did not find any equipment, weapons, or even explosives!


    "Are the fortifications prepared by the coalition forces just the two waves ahead?" Nie Wuji tried his best to shield the noisy voices of the zombies around him and carefully analyzed the possibilities of things: "maybe everything in front of him is a mystery made by the coalition forces. In fact, the coalition forces just want to drag back the time when our zombie army launched a general attack on them?"


    While thinking, Nie Wuji''s eyes fell on the huge bonfire again! "Now, the huge bonfire has been let in front of them by the coalition forces. If the coalition forces retreat again, the bonfire will lose its original lighting function! Cao Ke is absolutely not stupid enough to let his team fall into the dark again! That will only make their own team fight more tied, there is no hope to defeat my zombie Legion


    "Based on the above analysis, that is to say, the coalition forces have reached a point where there is no way to retreat! Without the next wave of fortifications, but also timid, lost the best time to retreat! In this case, if I''m still hesitating, then I don''t seem to have confidence in my own mind. "


    Determined such an idea, Nie Wuji has what to be afraid of? Even the flag didn''t bother to wave, so he yelled to all the Zombies: "the enemy has no tricks to hide! general offensive! Give me a general attack! In any case, wipe out all the enemies in front of me! "


    With Nie Wuji''s command, the zombies were like wild beasts, whistling and howling, and rushed to the Allied forces in a vicious way, as if they were taking their own food!


    However, all the zombies, including Nie Wuji, didn''t expect that the earth suddenly trembled violently when they rushed over the 100 meters they had passed safely and then more than 10 meters forward! Then, the land in front of them quickly overturned and collapsed! Among the clouds of dust, a few meters high city keeping crossbow appeared in front of the zombies like magic

 Chapter 837

    "All... All troops stop!" A large number of city guarding crossbows gathered together to send out the kind of threatening momentum, which made the master of heaven like Nie Wuji shiver all over! Almost without hesitation, Nie Wuji yelled out his orders!


    Even Sha wufei, who has been sitting on the top of the ring mountain to watch Nie Wuji''s jokes, is tight in his heart. He quickly puts on his wings and jumps down the cliff without saying a word!


    You can''t help but kill wufei. Don''t worry! Now, hundreds of thousands of zombie troops have gathered on the ground. Because the area available for action is relatively small, if the coalition forces can launch another volley of crossbows, then needless to say, the loss of zombie troops will even exceed the sum of the previous two attacks! This kind of sacrifice is not acceptable to Sha wufei!


    This truth Nie Wuji certainly is also very clear! To be exact, Nie Wuji is more anxious than killing wufei. First of all, Nie Wuji himself is now hidden in the corpse group of the zombie army. Once the zombie army around him falls under the dense artillery fire of the city guarding crossbow, he will certainly be exposed to the United forces and become the target of the United forces! Secondly, Nie Wuji is responsible for the military division, arranging troops, attacking and defending. All these things are decided by him. If he lost nearly a million zombie troops in the first battle with the Allied forces, no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t go back to tell Tianfu Jun!


    Therefore, Nie Wuji can only force himself to calm down quickly!


    "Turn around! Try your best to quickly retreat to the foot of the crater Nie Wuji kept waving the flag in his hand and yelled out: "the former army changed into the latter army, in exchange for the lives of more comrades in arms at the cost of fighting at all costs!"


    However, Nie Wuji''s arrangements were obviously too late. For the Allied forces, a crossbow operator had already been seated on the operating platform of each city guarding crossbow! Cao Ke only needs to wave his hand gently, and the sound of a clear spring rings. A two meter long crossbow is pouring out like running water, like a zombie army!


    The ammunition box of each city guarding crossbow is equipped with 50 identical crossbows, which makes the city guarding crossbow have the ability of continuous and uninterrupted shooting like the previous artillery array! In the face of the zombie Legion who fled in a hurry, every arrow of the city guarding crossbow can harvest the lives of at least two zombies at the same time! For a time, a large number of zombies were put down in groups like reaping wheat. Soon, their dead bodies would fill the whole battlefield!


    What''s more deadly than the artillery array is the silence after the city guarding crossbow burst out! In addition to the sound of the fuselage spring, there was no other movement of the city guarding crossbow! And that one looks like a meteor like arrow, more like a fierce snake to choose people to bite, killing in a formless, people have no time to react, unprepared This led to a lot of silence on the battlefield! But the quiet return to quiet, an extremely repressive atmosphere, but accompanied by the bloody sky, quietly breeding, and spread at a very fast speed!


    Also in this kind of dead general silence, the flustered Nie Wuji sadly discovered that what he was most afraid of had happened! The zombies around him fell down one by one. With his superb cultivation, he finally escaped the attack of the dense crossbow and safely retreated to the foot of the crater. All he could see was that except for some zombies who had just fallen from the crater, he could not find an original comrade in arms!


    That is to say, those zombie armies who followed Nie Wuji and rushed to the four-way coalition forces in four directions had completely died under the attack of this wave of city guarding giant crossbow!


    Hundreds of thousands! That''s an army of hundreds of thousands of zombies Nie Wuji had no time to worry about the exposure of his identity as a military strategist. His face was bitter and he said, "Putong!" A kneel down, the whole body up and down so powerless droop, as if the body was instantly hollowed out!


    Looking at Nie Wuji, who is more and more prominent, Cao Ke chuckled and said: "I think you are the real brain of the zombie army, Nie Wuji is no doubt! That''s great! Actually can think of hiding in the corpse group of zombies to command the action of the zombie Legion! If it wasn''t for me, Cao Ke, who still has such an assassin''s mace as the city guarding crossbow, might have caught your way, and you would have forced me into the close combat! "


    "Now! Now that you are exposed, I have no reason to let you live any more! All catapults, focus on the man kneeling in front of the zombie army! Be sure to take his life for me with one blow


    The catapult operators were ordered to adjust the sight of the catapult one after another and lock Nie Wuji!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" There was another sound of the dense firing of crossbows and arrows! Hundreds of crossbows and arrows formed a wall of crossbows and arrows, flying towards Nie Wuji!


    Nie Wuji couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to dodge at all. He just closed his eyes and looked at the posture. He had no love in life, so he wanted to die! In Nie Wuji''s opinion, death may be a relief for himself


    If Nie Wuji really died under the volley of the city guarding crossbow at this time, then the conspiracy of the dead world, or Tianfu king, to invade the living world would be a complete failure! Without Nie Wuji''s strategy, the zombie army is still scattered? The combat effectiveness has been discounted several times, and it is impossible to create any essential trouble for the coalition forces!


    The emergence of such a result is exactly what Cao Ke dreamed of! So among the arrows that shot at Nie Wuji, Cao Ke specially mixed a group of fire arrows simulated by his own Unicorn fireball, in order to make Nie Wuji worse, there is no room for survival


    But, can the great zombie Army division die so easily in the hands of Cao Ke? The answer, of course, is no! Just before those arrows and Qilin fireballs bombarded Nie Wuji, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky and kicked Nie Wuji to one side,


    In this way, those crossbows and Qilin fire could only shoot on the earth exposed after Nie Wuji left. They didn''t kill Nie Wuji as Cao Ke hoped, ending the meaningless battle between the two worlds!


    Needless to say, the one who saved Nie Wuji''s life at the critical moment is no doubt to kill wufei! Although Sha wufei is very disgusted with Nie Wuji (PS: don''t ask me why! Because I don''t know three questions! Obviously, this is just a small matter. If you are really tangled with your classmates, just think that Nie Wuji is really ugly. Even if he is ugly enough to kill wufei, you can kill him immediately!), But the task of holding down the main force of Lingtian mainland this time, Tianfu Jun, after all, is done by them. If Nie Wuji dies now, killing wufei is also to blame. Therefore, killing wufei must take the right time to rescue Nie Wuji at the most appropriate time! Just like what she did before her eyes!


    Nie Wuji couldn''t help but open his eyes. When he saw that Sha wufei''s graceful figure had appeared in front of him, blocking the subsequent crossbow attack from the coalition, Nie Wuji felt warm in his heart and blushed unconsciously, In my heart, the antipathy to Sha wufei disappeared in an instant. Instead, it became an indescribable ripple, stirring back and forth slowly


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Nie Wuji said in his mouth.


    Sha wufei didn''t even look at Nie Wuji. He said in a cold voice: "useless thing! Even the enemy''s clothes are not touched, you actually damaged nearly a million zombie army! I won''t carry this pot with you! When the time comes, Lord Tianfu will blame you. Go and explain yourself! "


    Nie Wuji, who was depressed because of his miscalculation, suddenly realized the true meaning of his life. He got up from the ground and said, "that''s not true! My fault, of course, is up to me! As a matter of course, we have nothing to do with others! What''s more, wufei, you just saved my life. I''m Nie Wuji. Is that the kind of person who repays kindness? You can relax! I will never impose the loss of the zombie army on you! "


    "Wufei?" Nie Wuji''s intimate address almost made Sha wufei spit out on the spot! Kill wufei. What''s that? Nie Wuji''s rapid change of attitude towards her immediately attracted her enough attention! But just when Sha wufei wants to make it clear to Nie Wuji that Nie Wuji doesn''t have any unrealistic illusions about her, Cao Ke sends out an untimely order and leads the coalition army to charge the zombie army for the first time!


    There is no way to kill wufei. He just looks at Nie Wuji and says in a deep voice: "don''t think about it there! Concentrate on beating the enemy first


    With these words, Sha wufei took off the scythe left by her brother from behind, and yelled: "kill!" After that, with the zombie army bravely to the rapid rush to the coalition!


    "Wufei! Wait for me Afraid of what happens to kill wufei, Nie Wuji quickly follows up and pulls apart several zombies, walking side by side with her. Nie Wuji suddenly feels a kind of sweet that he has not seen for a long time! Well, maybe it''s the taste of love at first sight


    As for the zodiac, why did zombie army charge first? That''s not because the arrows of the city guarding crossbow have been consumed! This time, Cao Ke really has no follow-up fortifications! If you don''t take this opportunity to kill the zombie legion, you''ll be caught off guard. Cao Ke really doesn''t have the confidence to win

 Chapter 838

    The cruel hand to hand battle between the two armies finally started at the foot of the ring mountain!


    Helmets bright, well-trained coalition soldiers, on the fierce, fearless, super fighting zombie Legion! The level of this war has basically exceeded that of a continent! Just the first collision between the two sides gave rise to a huge circle of fire! From high up in the sky, this circle of fire light seems to set a halo on the whole crater! Its momentum, enough to see a spot!


    Cao Ke, who controls three Unicorn fireballs, is very powerful. With one enemy, he entangles Nie Wuji and Sha wufei! No matter Nie Wuji or Sha wufei, his cultivation must reach the level above the way of heaven, but Cao Ke, who has inherited from father Ling and has many miraculous skills, is not at all inferior! Not only gradually will fight the initiative firmly in their own hands, but also once will Nie Wuji and kill wufei forced in a hurry, step back!


    This is the direct embodiment of the greatest effect of combat experience! Compared with rushing to the front line of killing the enemy like this, Nie Wuji is more willing to be condescending, devise strategies and guide the country! No matter with which Lord, his Nie Wuji has no doubt about the role of military strategist! This is the fundamental reason for Nie Wuji''s lack of combat experience. When he meets an opponent with a huge difference in strength, he uses brute force to crush him. However, if he meets an enemy similar to himself like this, Nie Wuji''s disadvantage will be exposed in an instant!


    On the other hand, Sha wufei, who cooperates with Nie Wuji, is killed by her brother. Wu Mingsheng uses energy gems to urge her to grow up! In other words, Sha wufei is just a typical representative of a fake master who is dressed in a strong man''s shell, but in fact he is strong outside but strong in the middle! The foundation of her cultivation is not solid. Many times, she even has to stop her attack for a while because of the difficulty of her strength. It''s too far away from those masters who practice step by step!


    How can the combination of two masters like this form the effect of 1 + 1 = 2? In addition, there is no tacit understanding between Nie Wuji and Sha wufei, so Cao Ke, whose cultivation is lower than them, can deal with them calmly and kill all sides!


    As the only designated right hand and left hand of Cao Ke, Kanaka''s destructive power is no less than that of his master! Stealth is the biggest killer of Kanaka. Zombies don''t even see Kanaka anywhere, so they are easily killed by Kanaka!


    It can be said that Cao Ke and Kanaka are just like the two mainstays of the southwest allied forces. They are both able to stick to their original position and do not step back, no matter how fierce the flood of zombie army is! Correspondingly, the number of zombies who died in their hands is increasing rapidly with dazzling speed!


    However, the advantage of the coalition forces is limited to this! Although every soldier of the coalition is carefully selected by their respective motherland, their strength can not be compared with zombies! Zombies are made from human corpses. Negative emotions like pain, fear and fear are not tenable to zombies! Even if you cut off their hands and feet, they will slowly climb up and bite you with their mouths! As long as you don''t hit them all at once, they will bring you endless entanglement and torture!


    Zombies such characteristics, created their invincible in the battlefield! And the way they fight is also very direct! You cut me? that ''s ok! Come on! We will never frown! If you have the ability, you are just like your brother and me. Don''t move! Alas, alas! Dodge! I won''t play with you any more


    In front of such an opponent, what else can you do with the coalition soldiers? Fortunately, this is just the beginning of the battle. The number of zombies who can reach the foot of the crater is still very limited. In addition, the morale of the Allied forces is still high. Therefore, the whole battlefield is very lively, but no one can do anything for the time being, forming a stalemate!


    The form of the fourth Route Army is better. Naturally, it is the northwest Route Army led by Jessica and mieshaxing! Because there are not only powerful leaders (i.e. Jessica), but also an army called the No.1 combat force in the mainland to kill the stars! Even though this killing star didn''t gather all its main forces, it was the only one among all the forces of the four sides of the coalition that could cover the zombie army!


    In the face of the absolute powerful fighting power of the individual killing star, the power of the fierce and fearless fighting method of the zombie Legion is greatly weakened, and the members of the killing star can accurately attack the real key point of the Zombies (that is, the head), which leads the zombie Legion on on this side of the northwest battlefield to retreat more and more, and become the only team that is suppressed by the coalition!


    For such a situation, Nie Wuji, as the commander of zombie legion, did not show a trace of panic, because Nie Wuji knew that these were only temporary. As long as the fighting time was long, the Allied forces would lose the tushen tuyere!


    The truth is very simple! The zombie Legion does not feel tired like the Allied soldiers, nor does it feel hungry and sleepy like the Allied soldiers! If the combat effectiveness of the coalition forces is slowly decreasing with the passage of time, then the combat effectiveness of the zombie Legion can be said to be always maintained at the highest level! In this way, he has no plan, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything!


    Moreover, in addition to the above basic conditions that can not be changed, Nie Wuji''s confidence in winning is also doubled, that is, the growth of his real strength and that of shawufei!


    As we have said before, the reason why Cao Ke was able to block the killing of wufei and Nie Wuji with his relatively low cultivation was because of their lack of combat experience. However, this defect can be made up immediately! Fighting with a master like Cao Ke is naturally the best way to improve your fighting experience!


    Take an eye down to say, although Cao Ke''s offensive still occupy the initiative, but, Nie Wuji and kill wufei, they are not so hard to deal with at the beginning! They even have a flash of inspiration, and they can launch a series of moves to Cao Ke with mutual feelings, which makes Cao Ke in a hurry. This is the inevitable result of their rapid accumulation of combat experience!


    In addition, there are a large number of new zombies pouring out from the top of the crater, adding to the fierce battle with the coalition forces, changing the comparison of the number of the two armies! So it''s impossible for Nie Wuji not to be optimistic about the outcome of the battle!


    Similarly, as the brains of the coalition forces, Cao Ke has a very clear view of the battle development. Unlike Nie Wuji, who just needs to wait, Cao Ke is racking his brains to think about the countermeasures!


    However, this time, the lucky goddess''s favor seems to be changed to the zombie Legion side! Before Cao Ke could figure out what to do next, Kanaka came to Cao Ke''s side. On the one hand, he was back to back with Cao Ke to resist the enemy''s attack, and on the other hand, he anxiously reported to Cao Ke: "master, the information of asking for help from the Northeast Road allied forces! It is said that commander Yu Fanhai was seriously injured in the battle, and the zombie Legion took advantage of the situation to launch a counterattack against our army. Because our army lost the unified command, the generals below could not select a replacement in time, so that the zombie Legion quickly reversed the fighting situation, and now it is even unable to organize decent resistance! "


    Cao Ke felt a tremor in his heart and quickly threw out two Unicorn fireballs to push back Sha wufei and Nie Wuji. Then he anxiously asked Kanaka, "how can this happen? In principle, behind us is the vast land of spirit! Deputy commander Yu, who is opposite us, will not be the main target of the enemy in any case! Moreover, I have long been aware of the possible risks of deputy commander Yu, and specially assigned hundreds of thousands of excellent generals to him! How could deputy commander Yu, as the supreme commander of the single route army, be seriously injured? "


    Kanaka shook his head blankly and said: "I don''t know the specific situation, but this information is really transmitted by the flag language! There should be no mistake!... "


    Cao Ke glanced at Sha wufei and Nie Wuji, who came to him again. He pushed Kanaka away and said in a high voice: "pass on my general order, and order Jessica, commander in chief of the northwest Route Army, to rescue the Northeast Route Army immediately and take over the command of the Northeast Route Army from the deputy commander in chief! As for the command of the northwest Route Army after Jessica left, Qiqi and bell were in charge together! The fourth Route Army must advance and retreat together! We must never let the enemy open a gap from the first army, and then form a encirclement of our whole coalition forces. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Kanaka immediately turned back, waved his flag and conveyed Cao Ke''s arrangement to the messenger who was responsible for transmitting information.


    However, what Cao Ke and Kanaka did not expect was that before Kanaka finished waving the flag, a second shocking news came from the high heralds, saying: the Northeast Route Army has begun to show signs of defeat, and the zombie army is about to break out from the northeast!


    This result really caught Cao ke off guard! He didn''t know for sure until now that something unexpected had happened to the Northeast Route Army. Otherwise, with his ability to turn the sea, he would never have been defeated so quickly!


    Can expect to return to expect, how to make up for this matter, Cao Ke has been helpless! Let Jessica go as planned? Let''s not talk about whether Jessica can quickly hand over the work at hand. Even if Jessica rushes to the north from the northwest, there are so many zombie armies in the middle, it''s too late!


    "Is it so soon that the Allied forces are defeated?" Cao Ke felt bitter and astringent. When he was distracted, he even forgot to deal with the ensuing Sha wufei and Nie Wuji

 Chapter 839

    "Master, be careful!" Kanaka saw that Cao Ke was in danger, almost without hesitation. With a flash of his body, he stood in front of Cao Ke!


    With one stroke of the left hand dagger, he opened the life sickle of killing wufei, and kicked up his right foot at the same time. Before Nie Wuji''s attack came to Cao Ke, he first kicked Nie Wuji''s right shoulder, forcing Nie Wuji''s surprise attack to fall to the empty place!


    It can be said that Kanaka''s response is quite beautiful, and instantly solved the crisis caused by Cao Ke''s temporary absence! But Kanaka''s cultivation is far away from Sha wufei and Nie Wuji. Although he can stop their attack, Kanaka''s eyes are full of stars, his headache is splitting, and a fire seems to be burning in his chest and abdomen!


    Kanaka knows in his heart that this is a manifestation of his own serious internal injury! Now the best way to deal with it is to withdraw from the battle immediately and find a doctor to treat yourself as soon as possible. Only in this way can we not make the injury worse, or even leave sequelae.


    However, can Kanaka be refunded? Of course not! One of the four allied forces is about to be broken through by the enemy! His master is in a dilemma! Kanaka is not the kind of person who only cares about his own life and fears death in the face of disaster. In Kanaka''s heart, Cao Ke is his belief and his God! Even if it''s death, kanakana will die with Cao Ke!


    So, even though kana Kamin knew his physical condition, he still held up his pair of daggers with black light and looked at Sha wufei and Nie Wuji, who were on the opposite side. Looking at the posture, he was willing to cut himself and dare to pull down the master of heaven!


    On the other hand, Sha wufei and Nie Wuji were also very unexpected when they missed such a good chance. After two people looked at each other, they knew that it was no longer meaningful to attack again. Nie Wuji simply shrugged his shoulders, changed his direction, and launched a psychological war against Cao Ke: "hum! It''s a surprise, isn''t it? Boy TSOK, did you not expect that your northeast defense line would collapse first? Let me explain it to you! Because, as early as on the top of the crater, I found that although there were a large number of troops in the northeast, there were no real experts to sit down! So, before I came down, I secretly sent a secret order to send the most secret zombie in the zombie Legion to pass it! Obviously, my arrangement worked! Is your commander on Northeast Road seriously injured? There''s no doubt that''s what we''re going to do with zombies! "


    "Zombies?" Nie Wuji''s words instantly attracted Cao Ke''s attention: "what is this zombie? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "There''s so much you haven''t heard of!" Nie Wuji snorted coldly and said: "the so-called Jiangzhi zombie is a combination of the capable officers of the Lord Tianfu and some zombies with excellent cultivation, forming a higher level zombie than ordinary zombies! The accomplishments of these advanced zombies are roughly the average of the accomplishments of the zombies themselves and the combined people! What is that concept? Do you understand it? That is to say, Tiandao masters under tianfujun can fully use the body of higher zombies to freely travel between the life and death worlds with a strength level of more than 90 levels to fight with you! This new zombie product, Tianfu Jun named it Jiangzhi zombie


    While saying that, Nie Wuji also raised his hand to point out the direction of killing wufei intentionally or unintentionally, and then continued: "as for the inventor of Jiangzhi zombie, of course, it''s the big lady who stands in front of you!"


    Sha wufei glared at Nie Wuji, but he didn''t say anything more. He just hung his head down, as if he was storing his strength, standing still.


    "Zombies and the combination of the dead world Master..." Nie Wuji''s words, let Cao Ke think of a lot of! Cao Ke certainly understood that the birth of this so-called zombie is not as easy and simple as Nie Wuji said Those are all dead world masters who are above the way of heaven! But in order to reach the level of the way of heaven, which one is not Niu X''s arrogance? Who might be willing to commit themselves to a zombie? What''s more, being a zombie can''t be accepted by anyone except for the special ability to freely go back and forth between life and death, the decline of cultivation, the ugliness of appearance and even the sudden decrease of life!


    What if I don''t accept it? It''s natural to oppress you with power and accept it!


    The result of this is the endless resentment of those heaven masters who are turned into zombies! If you want to vent these resentments, the coalition forces of the living world will naturally become the best target What a vicious person can think of such a way to destroy the future of his subordinates and stimulate their fighting spirit? This is not to mention the two bodies together when the deep pain! Jiangzhi zombies with this experience, once in the living world, are a huge humanoid killer! Compared with ordinary zombies, zombies make up for the huge defect of no thinking ability!


    If the number of zombies is enough, there is no way for the Allied forces of the living world to compete with them


    In the mind suddenly thought of so many, Cao Ke suddenly is a cold sweat! Such an important intelligence was never mentioned. It really caught Cao ke off guard, and it is also the most important fuse for the coalition forces to gradually fall into passivity!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that people can''t be killed. The existence of zombies is the secret invention of shawufei himself. Even Nie Wuji, a military strategist, only got the information before he went on the expedition. How can Tianfu tell him the secret of zombies, like those who have resisted Tianfu for several times before?


    Anyway, as Nie Wuji said, as soon as the zombies entered the battlefield, the whole situation of the battle of crater changed fundamentally. The effect of its secret weapons can be seen!


    Let''s pull the camera back more than ten minutes ago


    Seeing the zombie army company hit its three ambush fortifications, the morale of the whole four-way army rose again. It was by taking advantage of this burst of morale that the Union Army played its combat effectiveness supernormal, and met with the zombie army head-on without falling behind! The Allied forces in the northeast of Gongwei crater naturally suppressed the zombie army to a disadvantage! Everything is still under the control of Fanhai, the commander in chief of the Northeast Route Army!


    However, as time goes on, suddenly, there are four huge wings gliding out from the top of the crater! These four huge wings can be very different from the kind of wingsuit worn by ordinary zombies. They not only glide farther than the wingsuit, but also fall much faster than the wingsuit!


    Most importantly, the target of these four huge wings does not seem to be the zombie group at the foot of the crater, but the command vehicle that is still very prominent in the millions of allied forces!


    "This is the enemy''s plan to attack the commander directly from the air!" Soon, Yu Fanhai''s bodyguards reacted, and quickly laid a tight blockade around Fanhai, in order to stop the four huge wings of the people, the fatal attack on Fanhai!


    At the same time, some experts in the Northeast Route Army of the United forces also quickly approached Yu Fanhai''s command car. After all, Yu Fanhai was heavily in command. If anything happened to him, the whole northeast Route Army of the United forces would collapse!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when they set up the formation and watched the four huge wings fall in front of them, they were all stupefied, because the four huge wings hanging on them were just four wrapped explosives!


    It''s not until this time that we all know that we are cheated by the zombie army!


    "Bang!" With the sound of the explosion, the bombs hanging on the four wings exploded together! That power can be described as earth shaking! The southwest Route Army, which is far away from the Northeast Route Army, where Cao Ke is fighting, is better. The northwest Route Army and both sides of the southeast Route Army can clearly hear the explosion, and even feel the tremor of the ground! These phenomena, no doubt, are the result of the bombs on these four wings!


    You can imagine how powerful a bomb can be when it is exploded in such a densely populated area. How destructive can it be Visually, it is a huge mushroom cloud with a diameter of more than ten meters; In effect, around the command car, the place with a large number of people turned into a bloody hell in an instant!


    Although Marshal Yu Fanhai was protected in the most central relative safety zone, he was also hard to escape in the face of this sudden and powerful explosion. He was not only injured in many places, but also exposed on his face without armor protection. Even the basic outline of his eyes, nose and mouth was hard to identify!


    Almost at the same time, more than ten agile figures appeared in the corpse group of the zombie army. These figures did not have the rigidity of the zombies. They were flexible and powerful! Every one of them can knock down more than ten coalition soldiers at one time! It is also under the leadership of more than 10 figures that the zombie army on the Northeast Road launched a fierce counterattack against the Allied forces!


    And the Northeast Road allied forces were obviously confused by this huge explosion! One by one did not understand what was going on, the zombie army side of the counter attack has arrived! Many coalition soldiers didn''t even have the chance to resist. In a moment, they were torn to pieces by the zombies on the opposite side. Then, the coalition could no longer organize effective resistance. They could only watch the zombies rush past, leaving their last glimpse of the world in vain

 Chapter 840

    Using the tactics of surprise attack flexibly, the coalition forces think that their commanders will be attacked secretly, and then gather together, and then detonate the bomb in time, causing a large number of casualties, including the commander of the coalition forces, which instantly disintegrates the command of the coalition forces. Finally, they lead the zombie army to launch a comprehensive general attack with lightning speed, which does not give the coalition a chance to breathe at all All this is not what the brainless zombies can accomplish! Zombies in this wave of unexpected attacks, will play their role incisively and vividly!


    Moreover, the role of zombies is definitely not limited to the immediate gains and losses! The invention of zombies also fundamentally solved the embarrassing situation that Tianfu Jun was short of manpower!


    At the beginning, according to the agreement with Cao Ke, the element Lord gave Tianfu Jun five element bodies, which was an incredible thing to Tianfu Jun. Tianfu Jun thought that, in terms of the feelings between him and the element Lord, the element Lord didn''t give him dozens or hundreds of element bodies after his resurrection, So that the emperor of Tianfu can annihilate all the forces in the living world against him in one fell swoop!


    After the resurrection of the Lord of elements, he changed his obedience, gentleness and quietness, as if he had changed a person. He not only left five bodies of elements, but also spoke coldly to the Lord of Tianfu, as if he had done something wrong to her. He was not moved by the request of the Lord of Tianfu, I only stayed in the dead world for half an hour and then left. So far, I haven''t heard any more!


    Apart from the confusion and sadness in Tianfu Jun''s heart, there are only five elements in his body, which is far from what Tianfu Jun had expected! In order to achieve the same rapid victory in the world of life, Tianfu Jun has used a long time to cultivate hundreds of experts who are loyal to him. These people, like the zombie army, are the support of Tianfu Jun to revive himself. The element Lord''s rebellion really caught Tianfu Jun off guard!


    At this very critical moment, Sha wufei resolutely stood up and put forward the general idea of zombie! This makes everything return to the right track.


    It is precisely because of the trump card of zombies that Tianfu Jun does not hesitate to spend two elements of his body, and uses Linglong and Ling to attack Cao Ke. He wants to destroy Cao Ke''s will from the spirit of the root, so that Cao Ke completely loses the ability to command the coalition forces! Of course, we all know the result. Cao Ke is not decadent because of his lover''s death. On the contrary, he has gained great benefits from father Ling''s inheritance. His strength has greatly improved. Although his paper accomplishments have not surpassed the way of heaven, his actual combat effectiveness is basically equivalent to the existence of the first-order peak of the way of heaven!


    Originally, Tianfu king also wanted to make the old man Ling, who was defeated and died in his own hands, and who had rebelled against himself for many times, into a zombie to use. But old man Ling had already given all his skills to Cao Ke, and the rest was just an old body, which could not meet the conditions of being made into a zombie! Miebusheng found Tianfu Jun''s plot for the first time. He fought to death and ran away. His whereabouts were unknown.


    There is no way, Tianfu Jun can only give up these two excellent raw materials and start the process of transformation of other subordinates! This is the birth of a large number of zombie groups!


    Now, as soon as the zombies join the battlefield, the fighting situation is instantly reversed. If Tianfu Jun, who has no other task, sees such a situation, he will be sure to leave the zombie army to kill wufei and Nie Wuji. There is no need to worry about it any more


    Looking at Kanaka, who had begun to shake in front of him, Cao Ke knew that he could not find time to help commander Yu Fanhai in any case. Since commander Yu Fanhai was in danger of being broken through by the enemy, the crater was no longer a place to fight for a long time! Once the zombie Legion comes out of the breach and encircles the coalition, the coalition will even be in danger of being destroyed!


    After thinking about it, Cao Ke didn''t come up with the most effective way to solve the current situation. There was no way. Cao Ke only patted Kanaka on the shoulder, attached to Kanaka''s ear and said in a low voice, "just give me these two enemies. You go to pass on my orders, and the fourth Route Army of the United forces will evacuate to the rear! The first task is to ensure your personal safety as much as possible! If one of the troops is separated from the other, he doesn''t need to hesitate to go directly to the Sunmoon city hundreds of kilometers away, where he will rely on the benefit of the city wall to rearrange the fortifications and wait for his companions to join him! "


    "Also, let xiaoka lead mieshaxing to meet commander Yu Fanhai. I''ll go to Phoenix first, and then retreat with them!"


    "As for Kanaka, you are in chaos. Take care of yourself! I don''t want to wait in Sunmoon city for your death or cold corpse! Do you understand? "


    Kanaka smell speech, first slightly a Zheng, then eyes firm force nodded. He is not a reckless person who knows nothing. Of course, he can see that the current situation is very unfavorable for the United forces. Cao Ke''s choice to withdraw the whole army is also the safest way at present, but to Kanaka''s surprise, the actual strength of the zombie army is surprisingly strong, and the close combat between the two sides has just begun, The coalition had been forced to retreat, which forced Kanaka to redefine the enemy ideologically.


    Now that zouk has ordered a retreat, what objection can Kanaka have? In a flash, Kanaka turned to Cao Ke''s back, took out the flag wrapped in his waist, and quickly waved it to the high Herald!


    However, at the moment when he just started waving the flag on his side, there was something unexpected on the battlefield! I saw a white rainbow in the West sky. To be exact, the rainbow is a woman wearing a white skirt and a gauze hat! Because this woman''s speed is too fast, so it looks like a rainbow!


    The most amazing thing is that this woman actually stepped on a huge sword more than two meters long, flying over out of thin air! This is simply beyond the cognitive category of all people! Anyone who has some common sense of cultivation will know that no matter how high your strength is, you can''t fly in the air like this woman in white! As for the way of heaven, at least the junior masters like Nie Wuji and Sha wufei can''t accomplish it... What does that mean? Is this white dress woman, who looks like she is immortal, whose cultivation has reached the middle and upper level of the terrible way of heaven?


    This is the land of spirit! It''s not the place where the power of heaven converges! The middle and upper level heaven masters, even if they are placed in the heaven, can also walk horizontally. How can such a great power easily appear in the two battlefields here and now?


    For a moment, including those zombies who have no thought and no thinking ability, the enemy and us both temporarily stopped their actions, and tens of millions of eyes focused on the woman in white! And the woman in white, also in this kind of eye-catching situation, directly through the alliance''s northwest, southwest two Route Army, straight to determine the outcome of the whole battle of the Northeast Route Army where to fly!


    It was not until this time that Sha wufei woke up from the shock! Toward Nie Wuji, who was still watching beside him, he called out: "her goal is in the northeast! It''s very likely the reinforcements of the coalition! Give a military order quickly and let the zombies in the Northeast deal with it carefully. Don''t lose the good opportunity to defeat the enemy at one stroke! "


    "Ah? Oh If you kill wufei, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down on Nie Wuji, which makes Nie Wuji, who is immersed in the immortal spirit of the woman in white, wake up instantly! He quickly raised the flag in his hand. Nie Wuji almost didn''t think about it, so he quickly conveyed the order to kill wufei!


    After getting Nie Wuji''s instructions, several zombies of the Northeast Route Army jumped into the air and rushed to the woman in white.


    The woman in white was not in a hurry. She just raised her jade finger gracefully. In an instant, the huge sword she stepped on spurted out a fast sword!


    In the half bright and half dark sky illuminated by four big bonfires, this slip of sword scattered a dazzling golden light! It''s like a very obvious comet that cuts through the sky and passes by the zombies!


    Just in the blink of an eye, those cold zombies cut off their heads one after another and split them into several pieces. They scattered all around from the air. They didn''t even spill any blood!


    Seeing this scene, Sha wufei is completely silly. Nie Wuji swallows his saliva very hard. He is shocked for a long time and says: "this... This is a monster! Several zombies whose accomplishments are above level 90 can''t catch a single blow in front of this woman Am I confused? Even the Lord Tianfu doesn''t have the power to be so terrible, does he? "


    Cao Ke''s eyes had never left the woman in white for a moment. Now Nie Wuji expressed such feelings. Cao Ke even forgot his position and echoed: "yes! Such high-strength cultivation, such wonderful movements, and even every move radiate boundless attraction! It makes me feel like a sudden fall of the sun, illuminating the confused night and the front of my victory!... "


    "At this time, I just want to use uncle gulong''s words to describe this woman, that is," a sword comes from the west, and the immortal flies from the sky "!..."

 Chapter 841

    Nie Wuji, who was very witty, obviously heard something else from Cao Ke''s words, and quickly asked, "how? This girl, like a fairy in heaven, is not your reinforcements? What''s sacred about your cologne Is it difficult to be able to establish a relationship with heaven with your present ability? You can even invite experts from heaven to help you? "


    This seems to be some nonsense, but Nie Wuji is most worried about now! Although heaven, together with death and life, is called the three realms, the strength of heaven is beyond the reach of life and death! The invasion of the dead into the living world is to deceive the small by the big, but if the heaven is mixed in, all the efforts of the dead will be put into water! This is not alarmist! People like the three brothers of Tianfu Jun, who have no place in heaven, can unify the country and mountains in the dead world. How can the gap be calculated by reason?


    The sudden appearance of the woman in white easily wiped out the joint attack of several zombies with one sword. Obviously, her accomplishments have gone beyond the scope of the living world. It only needs a little deliberation to understand the origin! Although there are tens of millions of zombie troops, just standing there and letting the woman kill all the time, the woman is too tired to kill. But since the woman comes from heaven, she can''t be alone! If any more powerful forces in heaven are involved, it will be unfortunate to change the passive life world into the death world of his culprit!


    Aware of this, can not help Nie Wuji not careful ah! If necessary, Nie Wuji even wanted to say to Tianfu Jun face to face: "the heaven is so powerful that it is beyond the scope of strategizing! If you are still stubborn and want to resurrect and fly to heaven again, then you can command the army of the dead world by yourself! As for me, I want to live another two years! "


    In the face of Nie Wuji''s question, Cao Kegang wanted to deal with it at will. In a twinkling of an eye, he suddenly brightened his eyes, straightened his chest, put his hands on his waist, and said: "how about it? I''m afraid! That''s right. This woman is the reinforcements I invited by Cao Ke himself! And I tell you the truth, with this woman, there are many experts in heaven! It''s just that this woman is a pioneer, so she should move faster What, I think you mean you don''t believe me? Then you just wait for us to cut down all those disgusting bodies in your dead world! "


    As if to confirm the words of Cao Ke, shortly after the words of Cao Ke''s side fell, the northwest and southwest route armies of the United forces sent out bursts of cheers, because I don''t know when an independent team composed of more than 100 people, just like a sharp knife, stabbed into the corpse group of the zombie Legion. For a moment, the zombie group was killed, Zombies have no power to fight back at all. They are invincible, with countless casualties!


    Cao Ke and Nie Wuji were stunned. They both straightened up and crossed the crowded battlefield. Looking at the direction of the powerful team, they saw that the members of the team were in strange shapes, including human beings, elves and even dragon species! They have extraordinary skills, and they can deal with two or three zombies alone! Especially the two beautiful women in front of this team are more like two killing gods, harvesting the lives of zombies in pieces!


    The one on the left of the two women is also a pure white dress. Her silky hair moves with the wind and looks very elegant! The most attractive thing is the pair of crescent shaped weapons in this woman''s hands. With her beautiful dancing movements, the zombies will be cut into countless pieces as soon as they encounter them, Dead on the spot!


    The one on the right of the two women, dressed in a yellow shirt, is no less lethal to the zombies than the woman in white on the left! Two short swords with light yellow light fly up and down, just like a meat grinder on the battlefield, running everywhere, where you go, there is no grass!


    Nie Wuji is also an expert of course! Just a glance, you can clearly judge that the strength of these two women has exceeded the general sense of heaven! This makes Nie Wuji''s heart sink fiercely. He grabs Wu Fei''s arm and says: "Wu Fei! Today, the other side is fully prepared. It''s really not easy for us to be brave again! I must order the whole army from the main attack state to the full defense state, and strive to occupy the space at the foot of the crater, so that all the zombie legions can come out from the tuishen tuyere! Then, report today''s war situation to Lord Tianfu, and ask him to decide the future action plan in person! "


    "How is that going to work?" After hearing this, Sha wufei frowned and said, "my husband thinks highly of you and me, and only then will he give you and me the command of the army of the dead world. Now, even if the enemy comes to help us, we still have a lot of people! The advantage is still not lost! Where does this theory come from? "


    "Confused!" Nie Wuji said bitterly: "among the reinforcements of the other side, there have been more than three masters of heaven in succession! Who knows what kind of strength the Cao Ke boy has contacted! Yes, if it''s just these three Heaven masters, we''ll kill them with zombies, but what if there are other masters after them? That kind of casualties, even if you are Fu Jun''s wife, do you really resist? You should know the temper of Lord Tianfu better than I do? "


    Hearing Nie Wuji talk about Tianfu Jun, Sha wufei can''t help shivering. He looks at the woman in white in the North who has started to fall. After a few seconds, he finally sighs and says, "well, as you said, order the whole army to turn into a completely defensive state and retreat to the foot of the ring mountain to defend!"


    With these words, Sha wufei didn''t stop at all. He turned around and floated back. Nie Wuji saw that he finally succeeded in remonstrating. He was very happy. He waved the flag in his hand and ordered the whole zombie army to retreat.


    Not long after that, the four-way coalition forces, especially the North Road army, which was supported by the white women who came from the imperial sword, felt that they were inexplicably relaxed. When they looked up again, they found that the zombie army, which could not be killed before, had begun to retreat!


    This is really beyond the expectation of all the Allied soldiers. Many of them even began to cry happily. There is a lot of happiness and joy for the rest of their lives!


    At the same time, the commander of the fourth route coalition forces issued the order of "no pursuit for the poor". All the coalition forces began to learn the way that the zombie army retreated and gathered in the direction of the southwest Route Army where caok was.


    About an hour later, the Allied forces and the zombie legion, from the original four sides of the war, became a joint force, two sides of each other confrontation. People like Kanaka and Yu Fanhai who are seriously injured can also come to the back of the team for effective treatment.


    Seeing that the zombie Legion on the other side didn''t mean to attack again, Cao Ke put Jessica in charge of the command of the front line for the time being. He hurried to the team that suddenly turned the war situation around. With one hand, he held the white woman in his arms.


    In fact, the woman in white is no other than the Dragon girl who just got the magic weapon to cover the sky blade! And with the Dragon Girl together to support this team, it is also the completion of the Buyun mountain task, finishing that kill star elite! Like Ramsay, Ling in, and perish thunder and other strength war generals, are all in them!


    Happy embrace for a long time, the Dragon girl just broke away from Cao Ke''s arms, pretty face some scarlet beat Cao Ke''s chest for a while, whispered coquettishly: "hold, so many people, it''s endless..."


    Cao Ke laughs heartily and turns his eyes behind the Dragon Girl. At this time, the woman in white who flies with the imperial sword has joined the girl in yellow, and is standing there looking at Cao Ke!


    "I don''t know who these two are..." Cao Ke asked the second daughter in a soft voice with a smile. As for beauties, Cao Ke tries to show his gentle side, not to mention the benefactor like these two women who help in the most critical moment of their team. Cao Ke is even willing to offer himself


    "Oh, let me introduce you!" Dragon girl came to the middle of Cao Ke and ER Nu, and first said to ER Nu, "this is Cao ke I mentioned to you!"


    After that, the Dragon girl turned to Cao Ke and said, "these two sisters are called Yang muyao in white skirt and Xiao''er in yellow shirt! We met in Wanghai city. After they heard about your deeds, they all want to come with me to see the style of the first expert in the mainland, so I''ll bring them this time! "


    "Oh?" Listening to such a simple introduction of Longnv, Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a fine light. He hesitated a little, but he didn''t study deeply. Instead, he courteously arched his hand to Yang muyao and xiaoxiaoer and said, "thank you for your help!"


    After that, Cao Ke''s face sank, he threw his sleeve directly, returned to the front of the team, and discussed with Jessica in a low voice.


    Xiaoxiaoer saw this and said, "what? Who does he think he is? We miss in order to help him, in his most dangerous time personally, he not only don''t appreciate it, put on this picture of the front and back, what do you mean? It''s true that we regard our kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    "Xiaoxiaoer, don''t be rude!" Yang muyao raises her hand to stop Xiao''er from complaining. She nods to the Dragon Girl apologetically, and then moves her lotus step to Cao Ke.

 Chapter 842

    Jessica saw that Yang muyao came over and gave Cao ke a deep glance. Then she gave Yang muyao a smile. Without saying anything, she began to give orders. The coalition forces kept fighting at any time and retreated slowly.


    Yang muyao stood beside Cao Ke and asked in a low voice: "since my arrival has brought the battle between you two back to a confrontation situation, what do you mean by withdrawing now? You didn''t lose! Your retreat will only make the enemy think that you are afraid of them and are ready to run for your life! "


    Cao Ke noncommittal smile, should say: "in your eyes, I may not lose, because you take yourself into account, but in my eyes, I have lost! I have to make my next step! In the final analysis, you are not one of us. Sooner or later, you will leave us. Without you, I really have no confidence to fight with the zombie army in the dead world! So retreat now, of course, is the best opportunity! At least the zombie army has just suffered setbacks at this time, and their commanders have a great chance of not daring to rush in and chase us! "


    With these words, Cao Ke ignored Yang muyao, turned around smartly, walked behind the Allied troops, and withdrew a little bit.


    Yang muyao, as an angel with noble status and the most beautiful woman in the world, is not surrounded by the stars? How can we be biased against this ruffian Cao Ke? Instead, she is so unpopular. Without saying a few words, she is left alone. This kind of scene makes our Miss Yang angry, shows her figure and catches up with Cao Ke.


    "Oh, I said!" In the face of Cao Ke, Yang muyao''s tone finally cooled down: "are you really not polite? As Xiao Xiao''er said, I''m your Savior, right? Is it the proper attitude to treat benefactor that you treat me like this Of course, if this is your inherent etiquette style in Lingtian, then I have nothing to say! "


    Holding his own arms, Cao Kehuan was not moved by Yang muyao''s words at all. He said calmly: "yes, on the surface, you are indeed our Cao Ke, even the benefactor of the whole allied forces and the whole mainland! I have always thought so before, which is also the most fundamental reason why I ran to you for the first time after the war! But, in the moment I see you, you give me a strange feeling that is thousands of miles away! How to say that, although you and I don''t know each other, the strangeness is so obvious that I once misunderstood it as murder I hope you can understand that! "


    "What would you do if it was you and there was a man standing opposite who was full of killing you? Ha ha, my cold treatment is enough to give you face! First of all, I don''t want to give the zombie army an opportunity because of the possible conflict between you and me! Second, I don''t want to easily provoke enemies like you! What else can I do? With such an elusive time bomb as you, I can only ask Xiao Ka to announce the withdrawal of the whole army! I can''t be stupid enough to let everyone die here, can I? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Yang muyao could not help frowning her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "do you classify me as a dangerous person by your groundless first judgment? Hum! You''re more of an excuse! An excuse not to admit my help


    "Excuse? Maybe! " Cao Ke hung his head slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he continued: "you came with Long''er, and Long''er also said that you knew each other in Wanghai city. I''d like to ask Miss Yang, do you know Long''er?"


    Yang muyao didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly talk about Longnv. She was stunned and subconsciously replied, "I just met Longnv, and we don''t know each other very well."


    Cao Ke said: "Long''er is the kind of quiet girl with extremely careful mind! Before she did everything, she would think over and over again and choose the pros and cons! Every word she said, every word, even has her unique purpose! You say that my first judgment on you is somewhat arbitrary. If I tell you that besides my judgment, Long''er has also made her evaluation on you, and only when the two aspects are combined, can I feel that your motive for coming to me is not pure, will you believe it? "


    "The Dragon girl also appraised me and xiaoxiaoer with you?" Cao Ke''s words make Yang muyao more and more confused. In her impression, dragon girl just introduces Cao Ke and her to each other, and there is no superfluous words. Where does this comment come from?


    Cao Ke glanced at Yang muyao and said, "if I remember correctly, when Long''er introduced you and me, he specially emphasized one thing, that is, you heard about my deeds from Long''er''s mouth and became interested in me. That''s why Long''er brought you to see me in the tushen tuyere in the mainland of sirmir, right?"


    "Yes! There''s nothing wrong with that! " Yang muyao definitely nodded and said.


    "No mistake?" Cao Ke laughed and said, "do you know that in some cases, if there is no mistake, it is already wrong!"


    "What do you mean?" Yang muyao asked.


    TSOK coughed twice, cleared his throat and explained, "what am I doing here? I''m leading the coalition against the dead army here! What does that mean, you know? This means that the hope of the whole life is pinned on me! My safety is related to the life and death of Lingtian continent! Under such an important premise, Long''er still takes you and the girl in yellow shirt to the front line. Isn''t she afraid that your target is me, Cao Ke? "


    "Of course I''m afraid! Because I''m long er''s fiance, it''s normal for long er to care about my safety! However, Long''er still brings you here, which only means that your existence has threatened the safety of Cao''s family, which is more important than mine! "


    "I don''t know where you came from. I don''t know what you''re doing in Wanghai city! If she knew, she would never introduce you to me with your name and not mention any other information about you! Accordingly, Long''er''s doing this is to remind me secretly that if you have problems, let me be careful! "


    "Based on the above analysis, can I boldly guess the whole story?" The purpose of your visit to Haicheng is actually for me, Cao Ke! I don''t know how you met Long''er. Long''er thinks that your presence will threaten the Cao family and the relatives I care about most. Therefore, Long''er tells you that the main purpose of Tu shentui, who is now in the mainland of sirmir, is to lead you far away from the Cao family and to my side! Anyway, I always have a large number of experts around me. Even if you want to kill me, you have to worry about it! "


    "I see!" Yang muyao sighed: "it''s true that you are the first person in the mainland. You can guess a lot of things just by the two simple sentences of Dragon Girl... Indeed, you really don''t have to be grateful to a person who is likely to kill you all the time! On the contrary, you can still stand here and talk with me happily, which is enough to show your extraordinary. After all, you should also feel that my cultivation is much better than you! "


    "I don''t deny that!" Cao Ke''s eyes gradually sharpened up: "I have only one request, that is, when the army is settled down, you and I will find a quiet place to die alone! At that time, if I am lucky enough to win your move, you will leave immediately. As long as I am still in Lingtian continent, you will never set foot in Lingtian continent again! "


    "If you lose..." Yang muyao said: "you kneel down in front of me and let me cut off your head and go back to work!"


    "It''s a deal!" Cao Ke raised his left palm to Yang muyao.


    "It''s a deal!" Without hesitation, Yang muyao raised her hand and clapped it together with Cao Ke''s!


    When Yang muyao came back to Xiao''er, he heard Xiao''er smile and say in a soft voice: "Miss, are you forced by the man named Cao Ke? It''s clear that the goal of your trip is not his life. Why do you still agree to his duel request? "


    Yang muyao waved her hand, and her big eyes secretly glanced at Cao Ke''s direction. She said, "this Cao Ke is really interesting! From him, I even saw a little shadow of brother Zhou fan! Maybe he is just like brother Zhou fan, who is so good at observing, discovering problems and making no progress Maybe, through a duel, I will know more about him


    "What?" Yang muyao''s words shocked Xiao''er so much that she covered her mouth and said, "Miss, i... did I hear you right? You... Would you be interested in getting to know a man other than Mr. Zhou fan? Because of this, Cao Ke is a bit like Mr. Zhou fan? This is too far fetched! In my opinion, Huang Qiming is much better than Cao Ke! Cao Ke and Huang Qiming have no way to compare their looks and achievements! Why haven''t I heard, miss? Are you willing to give Lord Huang Qiming such a chance? "


    Yang muyao''s face turned red slightly. Fortunately, there was a layer of gauze curtain blocking her face. After a while, she didn''t feel too embarrassed and said: "where do you want to go, dead girl? My interest in Cao Ke has nothing to do with the feelings between men and women! I just think that Zoke is... Interesting! How can you bring the matter to brother Huang? "


    "Ah ~!" Xiaoqiao''er was not affected by Yang muyao''s words, and shook her head and said: "I just want to remind you that this Cao Ke is defined by our heaven as an anti thief like Xiao Yang. You''d better do it yourself!..."

 Chapter 843

    For the withdrawal of the coalition, Nie Wuji, as the commander of the zombie legion, naturally saw it clearly. No matter how the side of the kill without Philippines doubt, Nie Wuji this time all iron heart, hold still! Why? Just one battle, an encounter with the Allied forces of mankind, ended in a hasty way when few enemies were hurt and one million troops were lost! This is a shame for Nie Wuji!


    Although the result was satisfactory, the zombie army smoothly rushed out of the tushen tuyere, steadily occupied the area at the foot of the circular mountain, and basically completed the most basic task assigned by tianfujun before the war, but it was beaten by Cao Ke, and finally let Cao Ke retreat, which made Nie Wuji secretly make up his mind, That is to use Cao Ke''s head and the lives of all living creatures to commemorate the glory of his own military God, so that he can climb the highest peak of military command and the altar of honor again!


    However, Nie Wuji''s ideal is just an ideal after all! Smart as he, of course, understand that if you want to achieve the ideal, you must work step by step! As before, the coalition won the first victory with high morale and the help of mysterious experts from heaven. Most of the zombie troops are still in the process of rushing down the crater through the tushen tuyere. If Nie wujimao rashly launched the pursuit of the coalition, it would be easy for the coalition to ambush and plot. On the other hand, it would also cause the whole zombie army to be out of touch, Increased the possibility of being encircled and suppressed separately by the enemy! Nie Wuji is not the kind of person who can tolerate his defeat again and again. He will not agree with such a thing even if he dies!


    In the face of Nie Wuji''s insistence, there is no way to kill wufei. After all, she is just a nominal supervisor.


    In this way, Cao Ke and the Allied forces retreated under the eyes of the zombie army! When he could no longer see the shadow of the zombie legion, Cao Ke ordered the coalition to speed up the March and go straight to the nearest fortress to the crater.


    The fortress they are going to is tongchui pass, which is known as the first pass in the north of dwarves! At the beginning, when the dwarfs were attacked by the dragon clan led by Nai osletta, it was with the help of tongchui pass that they miraculously held on for a week, holding back the pace of the wind dragon clan who was in charge of the northern strategy of the mainland of sirmir at that time, and almost writing about other races except human and elves, The most gorgeous poem fighting with the dragon!


    As time goes by, the dwarf Kingdom no longer exists, and tongchui pass has become a ruin!


    A few months ago, TSOK had foreseen the outcome of the Allied campaign at the foot of the crater. In any case, the foot of the ring mountain is not a very suitable place for defense. In addition to the dense woods, there is a flat plain. If the strength of the warring parties is equal, it''s good to say that once one of them has a disadvantage in strength, the area near the foot of the ring mountain is not a suitable battlefield for the weak party!


    "Guard against danger"! This is a march rule that everyone knows! Therefore, Cao Ke found the bronze hammer pass and set it as the first line of his real sense of blocking zombie Legion!


    With such a plan, Cao Ke naturally immediately contacted the fairy queen and Prince Jingyun to let them rebuild tongchuguan as soon as possible! After receiving Cao Ke''s request letter, the Fairy Queen almost did not hesitate to send all her craftsmen and labor to tongchuiguan pass day and night to repair the city wall, pave the road, build barracks and organize a safe and reliable supply channel! Moreover, the fairy queen specially told the craftsmen leaders that they must build the fortifications of the new copper hammer pass according to the drawings that Cao Ke brought with her letter... Everything must be carried out according to the highest standards several levels higher than the original specifications of the construction of tyswall!


    Of course, Prince Jingyun, who received a letter from Cao Ke at the same time as the fairy queen, was not idle. It was a long way to go. If he sent more labor to help build tongchui pass, it would be far away but not near. Prince Jingyun could only do his best to mobilize more than 80% of the air force of Tongtian empire, The materials and funds that the elves needed to rebuild the bronze hammer pass were sent to the elves queen at the fastest speed!


    With the joint efforts of the fairy queen and Prince Jingyun, the new tongchui pass was finally completed just two days before the battle of crater!


    Now that we have said that, we have to explain the surrounding information of the so-called tongchuiguan first! In fact, the original dwarf Empire lived in a huge basin. It was surrounded by four high mountains stretching tens of thousands of miles. Although these mountains limited the communication between the dwarf Empire and other ethnic groups in the state to a certain extent, they also became a natural barrier to protect the dwarf empire!


    For example, if the orc Empire, which is hostile to the dwarf Empire, wants to attack the dwarf Empire, it must first cross one of the four mountains. How easy is that? The shortest of the four mountains is more than 5000 meters above sea level (except tongchuiguan), and all the mountains have been covered with ice and snow all the year round since the mid mountainside. Not to mention whether the army will have altitude reaction, physiological discomfort and other adverse conditions, but the ice and snow will at least bury the bones of the vast majority of people! OK, even if you have great ability to cross the mountains and enter the basin, you don''t have the strength to deal with the fierce dwarf army''s counterattack!


    Having said the importance of mountains to the dwarf Empire, let''s talk about the bronze hammer pass! Tongchuiguan is located in the northeast of the kentress mountains in the northern part of the dwarf empire. Here, in the middle of two towering peaks, there is a huge gap about 2800 meters above sea level! It can be said that this huge gap is the easiest place for the four mountains to enter into the dwarf Empire, so the dwarfs naturally built this famous tongchuiguan pass by relying on the cliffs on both sides!


    Now, after the elves working day and night, the new tongchui pass has been completely resurrected, and is now in its original position! The city wall is 150 meters high, 478 meters long and 72 meters thick. It is between the two peaks! On the city wall, every ten meters, there is a giant crossbow guarding the city! Under each of the city guarding crossbows, there is a storehouse of more than ten square meters, in which there are a large number of special crossbows for the city guarding crossbow! These crossbows are connected with a skillfully designed transmission device. Once the crossbow on the crossbow machine is launched, the next one will automatically rise along the body and be placed in the slot of the crossbow machine.


    This kind of city guarding crossbow is naturally a new type of crossbow transformed by dwarf craftsmen according to Cao Ke''s requirements! Although the previous giant crossbow can also meet the requirement of continuous launching, the reserve of the arrow slot hanging on the crossbow machine is far less than the current way of transferring directly from the storehouse, which basically realizes the continuity of the city guarding giant crossbow in normal combat! Maximize the city of the giant crossbow that terrible lethality!


    Do you think there are only these fortified version of the city guarding crossbow on this huge city wall? Then you are really wrong! Under the storage room of the city guarding crossbow, there are countless "invisible" rooms. From these rooms, you can quickly open a gap to see the outside! From these crevices, you can launch any attack method, such as bow and arrow, long knife, and oil that can make the city wall slippery


    On the inside of the city wall, in addition to the proper shelter, dozens of platforms have been built. On each platform, a well-made catapult is quietly parked! Obviously, these catapults are an effective supplement to the city guarding crossbow. When they are launched together with the city guarding crossbow, they can attack a wider range and kill a wider area!


    As for "why don''t you put these catapults on the wall? Isn''t that easier to aim at?" The answer to this question is very simple. Although the long-range attack power of the catapult is excellent, the short-range attack power can be ignored. Once the enemy rushes around them, the catapult will have to be slaughtered. It''s better to simply set the catapult inside the city wall, The defense area of the catapult can not only be closer to the city wall, but also more effectively protect yourself from the enemy''s damage! After all, the cost of a catapult is also very expensive.


    In addition to these fortifications, the artillery array invented by Cao Kegang and brilliant in the encounter with zombie Legion is also essential! On top of the peaks on both sides of the city wall, ten groups of three rows of such artillery arrays were built respectively! Every muzzle of these artillery arrays is towards the gate of tongchui pass. Once the enemy is within 100 meters of tongchui pass, the artillery arrays on both sides can instantly form a cross fire to cover the enemy and give the enemy a fatal blow!


    The most fatal thing is that if you want to go to tongchuiguan, you have to climb a steep slope hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, which is more than 45 degrees from the earth''s surface! On both sides of the steep slope are higher and higher cliffs. Only the steep slope road can directly come to the gate of tongchuiguan and under the city wall.


    In other words, this steep slope is a very obvious plot! If you want to conquer the bronze hammer pass, you have to climb this steep slope first! Once you climb this steep slope, you will have to bear the sharp attack of intensive fortifications! In a dilemma, it is a great test of the commanding ability of the generals who attack tongchui pass. Now tongchui pass has become a "first fortress of the mainland" in the true sense, far better than the one who was destroyed at the beginning!

 Chapter 844

    After a whole day and night of rapid march, the already very tired coalition finally came to the steep slope of tongchui pass.


    Looking up at the towering snow mountain and the majestic tongchui pass, the Allied soldiers could not help but express their sincere admiration and cheers! Some of the dwarves'' soldiers choked for several times, thinking about the glory of their own race, a trace of sadness came to their hearts


    The fairy queen, who had long known that Cao Ke was coming, went all the way from the fairy capital to tongchui pass and set up a feast to welcome the return of Cao Ke''s army. Even though the news of the defeat in the battle at the foot of the crater had been spread to the fairy queen for a long time, the fairy queen turned a deaf ear to it. In the Queen''s heart, as long as there is Cao Ke on the land of Lingtian, no matter what dragon it is or the dead world, it has to stand aside! Although the queen herself does not know where her trust in Cao Ke comes from, she believes in this kind of ethereal feeling, just as she believes in Jessica who suddenly appeared in front of her!


    Seeing that Cao Ke came to him, the fairy queen met him with a few steps. She stroked Cao Ke''s head like a relative and said softly, "little Cao! You are finally back safe! Do you know that during this period of time, I''ve been very concerned about you and Xiao Ka! "


    Cao Ke first ordered Qiqi and Bai Ju to reorganize the Allied forces and distribute the troops to the barracks of tongchui pass. Then, Cao Ke led all the important generals to the command hall in the center of tongchui pass with the fairy queen.


    At this time, the command hall has long been transformed into a huge banquet hall, with 50 tables of delicacies neatly placed in the hall! Look, let Cao Ke trance between a bit in the earth to participate in other people''s wedding that kind of feeling! This grand scene is very similar to the festive atmosphere of the wedding banquet!


    The generals sat down at different tables and soon began to eat and drink! After staying at the foot of the crater for such a long time, we are not even in the mood to have a full meal. This time, we are not easy to get a chance to make a big piece of duoshuo. Whoever pretends again will suffer!


    Looking at the food of these senior allied generals in the room, even the steady Fairy Queen couldn''t help asking Cao Ke, who was sitting beside her: "I said, little Cao, how abusive do you usually abuse your subordinates? You see, starve them! You need to understand that if this man can''t eat enough, he will have no strength. If he has no strength, he will have no way to fight the enemy! So we can''t starve the soldiers if we are hungry! It''s a top priority in the war


    When Cao Ke heard the grievance in his heart, he said in secret: "how did this... Come to my head? Did I make them hungry? No They are forced to die under the pressure of invasion of their own tension can not eat! As long as I see such a situation, I will try to persuade them to eat more! Why is it that I, Cao Ke, treat my subordinates badly? I am wronged


    On one side, Kanaka saw this and quickly came to make a comeback and said, "mother, you can rest assured that in this respect, Cao Ke will not make the mistake you said! In my opinion, the main reason why we all eat so much... Is that our mood has relaxed, and the tension has disappeared under the protection of the solid wall of tongchuiguan, so our appetite has naturally come up. "


    The fairy queen nodded deeply, holding an apple in her hand and biting it twice. Then she continued to ask Cao Ke, "do you want to resist the invasion of the army of the dead world by taking advantage of the natural danger of the copper hammer pass this time?"


    As soon as the fairy queen said this, everyone at the same table with Cao Ke cast their eyes on Cao Ke! Even including Yang muyao and xiaoxiaoer.


    Cao Ke slightly stunned for a moment, and finally truthfully replied: "in fact, I don''t think the natural danger of tongchui pass can really stop the zombie army''s attack. Here, at most, is just a battlefield in the two world war! Its main function is to slow down the zombie army as long as possible, so as to gain enough time to implement my next plan! "


    "What?" The first one to question Cao Ke''s decision is not the fairy queen who worked hard to rebuild the bronze hammer pass, but Yang muyao, who has been wearing a gauze curtain and even insisted on not taking it down for dinner! As soon as she put the chopsticks in her hand, she said in surprise: "Cao Ke, do you know that it''s the strongest fortress I''ve ever seen to close with a copper hammer! Such a fortress is just a transition for you. In your heart, is there a stronger place on this continent than the copper hammer pass? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said with a smile, "what is the most important condition for a fortress, or a fortress? Is it solid? I don''t think so! In my opinion, there is no strongest theory in this world I know that Miss Yang has an extraordinary origin and a wide range of knowledge. It should be the glory of our whole Lingtian continent that tongchui pass can get into your eyes! But I''m very sorry that when I choose a place for defense, I pay more attention to whether it is suitable for defending a specific enemy than whether it is strong in the traditional sense! "


    "The best fit is the strongest! This is my defense concept of war Ah, how can I say that I can explain it to you? It depends on Miss Yang. You helped me a lot in the battle at the foot of the ring mountain, so I don''t want you to have any unnecessary doubts! As for where I will choose the final battle battlefield with the zombie army, it seems that you, an outsider, don''t have to worry too much about it


    Sitting next to Yang muyao, Xiao''er, listening to Cao Ke''s arrogance in talking to her own young lady, was just about to stand up and argue with Cao Ke, but Yang muyao raised her hand and stopped her.


    Yang muyao said with a smile: "OK, xiaoxiaoer, how can people say it''s their business? We don''t have the obligation and responsibility to worry with them It''s just that I don''t know how long this so-called "family" will have to carry out its own plan against the enemy. Time is running out, and you and I are about to fight a decisive battle. I advise you to take care of yourself! "


    After listening to Yang muyao''s words, the fairy queen attached them to Cao Ke''s ear and asked, "where did this girl come from? Why is it so mysterious that I don''t even want to take off the gauze for dinner? And what does she mean by that? What''s not? Is there any misunderstanding between you? Is there anything I can do for you? If there is, Xiao Cao, it doesn''t matter if you say it! I am bound to be duty bound! "


    Cao Ke shook his head with a smile and said: "Your Majesty is worried too much. There is no misunderstanding between me and this girl named Yang muyao. I will solve it soon. The most urgent task now is for you. The elves have lived in the mainland of sirmir for a long time. This time, the zombie legion of the dead world was killed from the tuishen tuyere in the mainland of sirmir, and almost all the elves'' troops were sent to my side to fight against the zombie Legion. In this way, you can defend the elves capital and your Majesty''s soldiers, But there are very few... "


    "Once the dead world learns of this situation, it may attack your elves'' headquarters secretly when I don''t pay attention to it. In that case, the queen, your ten thousand year foundation is in a precarious situation. If not, the whole coalition may fall into the embarrassing situation of being attacked by enemies on both sides!..." Therefore, I suggest that all of you elves, at least members of the royal family, should take a boat to Wanghai city controlled by Cao''s family first. In this way, you can stay away from danger for a while, and you can also save me a worry. "


    "Little brother Cao, do you want me to give up the land that our elves have grown for generations, give up our Holy tree, and leave my hometown to take refuge in the land of Lingtian?" The fairy queen frowned and hesitated again and again. She was very embarrassed and said, "this kind of thing is not what I can say as a queen! I have to go back to discuss with the elders in the Presbyterian house of our elves and see their opinions before making a decision! It will take at least one month! What''s more, the answers I can give you at that time may not satisfy you.... "


    "A month?" Cao Ke took a drink from his wine cup, and then took a few more favorite dishes. After a long time, he patted his thigh and said in a deep voice, "OK! A month is a month! I, Cao Ke, will fight my life to keep the bronze hammer for a month! I hope her majesty will not disappoint me and persuade the elders of the Presbyterian to make a correct choice! As for the final result, God will arrange it! "


    The Dragon Girl and Jessica, sitting on Cao Ke''s left hand, looked at each other, then the Dragon Girl gently pulled Cao Ke''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "even if this copper hammer pass is not the most ideal defense in Kelang''s heart, it''s just a month''s time. How can Kelang''s reaction be so strange? Is this seemingly cast-in-place bronze hammer pass really so vulnerable? "


    Cao Ke obviously didn''t want to continue to entangle on this issue. He just stroked the Dragon Girl''s hair, but didn''t give any explanation. Instead, he stood up and raised his glass to all the Union generals in the hall and said: "today''s wine of the spirit queen is the courage wine for our Union army to step on the battlefield! After drinking today''s wine, I will kill more zombies on the battlefield! Anyway, we can''t disgrace the reputation of human beings and elves! "


    "Drink the second cup together and kill the enemy to the death! Don''t break the zombies, never return After listening to Cao Ke''s words, all the generals chanted slogans! Great momentum!

 Chapter 845

    In the early morning of the next day, the fairy queen bid farewell to Cao Ke and the generals of the Allied forces, and led her own guards to gallop to the fairy capital day and night! Today''s situation, Cao Ke made it very clear yesterday that the firmness of tongchuguan can''t stop the zombie army''s attack at all. For the survival of the elves, the elves queen must force the elves Presbyterian to make a decision more inclined to Cao Ke''s opinion!


    In order to better help the Elven queen to achieve this goal, Cao Ke even asked Jessica to go back with the Elven queen to attend the highest standard meeting of the whole Elven clan. Jessica''s heroic identity against the dragon clan still has considerable weight! Moreover, Jessica can also speak on behalf of the commander-in-chief of the United Army, Cao Ke. As a general who has participated in the battle with the zombie legion, Jessica can tell the horror of the zombie legion, so as to let the elders who live in the Presbyterian home and do nothing about the world understand the urgency and cruelty of reality to a greater extent!


    Reluctant to send off Jessica and the fairy queen, Cao Ke immediately put all his energy into strengthening the defense of tongchui pass! In many places outside the city wall, especially on the slope leading to the gate of tongchuiguan, corresponding works and hands were done! Yang muyao, who has been observing Cao Ke''s every move, is shocked. She doesn''t know where Cao Ke''s wonderful ideas come from? What kind of experience has brought up Cao Ke''s amazing attainments in war arrangement and command


    As for the duel that Cao Ke and Yang muyao had already arranged, Cao Ke didn''t have time to pay attention to it, and Yang muyao didn''t take the initiative to mention it. The time was flowing slowly in this kind of oppressive atmosphere until the morning of the third day.


    In the command Hall of tongchui pass, Cao Ke, who is discussing various defense tactics of tongchui pass with Longnu, Yu Fanhai and other generals, suddenly receives a message from the lookout tower of the city wall, saying that on the northern horizon, he finds a large number of troops approaching tongchui pass. The leader of the guard on the lookout tower is afraid that the zombie Legion will arrive, so he immediately sends for commander Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke took over his armor directly from his soldiers, and then led the generals out of the command hall quickly, climbed the wall and looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, just as the Sentinels said, an army with tens of thousands of people is coming towards the copper hammer pass! It''s just a little surprising that the soldiers of this army are well dressed, and they don''t have the rotten and pale faces and skin of zombies. Moreover, this army is retreating rather than advancing! Because each of them has a faint fear and uneasiness on his face. The most obvious thing is that the soldiers who are running in the front of the team carrying the team''s flag actually roll their flag on the flagpole now. They don''t hold it high above their heads as usual to lead the whole army forward.


    Some of them looked at the Dragon Girl and Yu Fanhai beside them. Cao Ke said in surprise, "have you heard recently that our reinforcements will come to the mainland of sirmir?"


    Yu Fanhai, who is in charge of the logistics of the United forces, shook his head and answered: "I didn''t hear that! Although our current coalition forces are not the limit of the number of troops that the mainland can send, the general can accurately say that the elite forces of human beings have gathered at our tongchuguan pass! Under such a premise, there is really no fundamental significance in sending reinforcements to the rear. It is better to use these troops to maintain peace and stability in our country and give us soldiers who are really fighting on the front line a powerful rear... "


    Cao Ke listened to Yu Fanhai, which was the trend of publishing a long speech. He quickly raised his hand to interrupt him, forced out a smile, and said, "I understand, I understand! You mean we won''t have reinforcements at this time, right? I got it! You don''t have to waste your breath! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke didn''t give any chance to respond to the sea. He turned directly to Qiqi and others behind him and said, "Qiqi, you and bell, Ramsey, and Yu Lei, lead all the personnel who killed the star to go out immediately, block these troops, and find out their origin and intention! Remember, don''t do it at will! Even if you have to do it, make sure everyone comes back safely! "


    "Yes Qiqi and others were ordered to turn around and get off the wall. Soon after, the gate opened, and the whole killing star shot out like a sharp arrow, facing the mysterious army that had come to the slope of tongchui pass.


    The general of the mysterious army, seeing that a team of thousands of people suddenly came out of the copper hammer pass and stopped in front of him, hastened to take a bridle to stop his horse. Then, the general took out his long knife and raised it high to signal the whole army to stop and make a line.


    Qiqi nuzui toward his side of Bai Ju, Bai Ju understanding, control his mount forward two steps, loud voice toward the mysterious army below: "this is the military important place tongchuguan! Without the approval of commander Cao Ke, no one is allowed to enter! You either leave quickly or report your name quickly, otherwise, we tongchuguan will launch a defensive attack on you! "


    "General Bai, take it easy The general of the mysterious army quickly arched his hand and said to Bai Ju with a smile: "it''s only a few years since I saw him. Has general Bai even forgotten my brother?"


    Bai Ju was slightly stunned and looked at the general. He saw that the general was in his twenties. He was about 1.8 meters tall. He was wearing a black lock armor and a long black cloak behind him! The face is slender but angular. The temperament between the eyebrows is a bit similar to his boss. But the general''s face looks like a kind of gloomy, not like Cao Ke''s ruffian.


    "You... You are the second child of the Cao family, Cao Chuan?" After a short time of identification, Bai Ju finally remembered the real identity of the general!


    Yes, the leader of this mysterious army is Cao Ke''s second brother. Because of Liu Hongyu''s affair, there is no doubt that Cao Chuan fell out with Cao Ke!


    As for Cao Ke and Cao Chuan, Bai Ju, who lived in Wanghai city since he was a child, can''t be clearer. Although his brother is not friendly because of a woman, anyway, Cao Chuan is still Cao Ke''s brother. Especially under the premise of Cao Hong''s disappearance, Cao Chuan''s return is a great joy for Cao''s family and Cao Ke!


    So Bai Ju just hesitated a little, then immediately ran down the steep slope with a smile on his face and came to Cao Chuan. Cao Chuan seemed to have been waiting there for a long time, and they hugged each other tightly!


    Hearing that it was Cao Chuan, Qiqi ordered to kill the star, relaxed her vigilance, and led the way in a manner of welcoming the host, ready to lead Cao Chuan and his team into tongchuguan. Before that, Ramsay had sent an Elf Ranger to report the identity of this mysterious team to Cao Ke and others on the city wall.


    After listening to the report of the spirit Ranger, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning and muttering: "at this juncture, how did Cao Chuan suddenly appear?"


    Yang muyao, who didn''t know anything about Cao Ke and Cao Chuan at all, said to Cao Ke: "tell me about you. Ah, your second brother has led his team to help you from a long distance. If you don''t say thank you, why do you swear¡® Is it possible to describe one''s closest brother with such words as "this product"


    "I thank him? Thank you so much for meow Cao Ke snorted coldly and said, "what do you know? Do you think that all my relatives must be good to me? Ah, I don''t understand. You should have lived for thousands of years, right? How can the level of dealing with people not improve at all? If you don''t know anything, don''t make sarcastic remarks about me! Be careful to make me angry. I''ll kick you down from the wall! "


    "Dare you?" Xiao Xiao''er hears that Cao Ke is going to do something to her young lady. She rushes out from behind Yang muyao and poses to fight at any time. She looks at Cao Ke, who is already angry.


    Cao Ke obviously doesn''t want to do too much entanglement with the master and servant. He just ignores Xiao qiao''er''s questions. Instead, he comes to the city crenel by himself. The eyes from his eyes span hundreds of meters and stare at Cao Chuan who is still with Bai Ju hyperthermia.


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl walked to Cao Ke and said, "Kelang, are you worried about the real purpose of Cao Chuan''s coming?"


    "How can I not worry!" Cao Ke language center of gravity long way: "I this second elder brother, love small jade son to what degree, I remember I also mentioned many times with you before! Because of his love, the relationship between our brothers has been in a hostile state! Since I saw him outside the mansion of my father in Tongtian city last time, my brother has not contacted him for quite a long time Now his appearance really makes me feel uneasy. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as it seems! "


    Dragon Girl comforted: "this time maybe it''s just that you think too much! Now, the zombie legion of the dead world has come to the land of Lingtian through the tuishen tuyere. All races and forces on the land are terrified. You lead the soldiers to defend the front line of the battle for them. If I were Cao Chuan, I would give up our gratitude and resentment and lead the soldiers to help you as soon as I know the news! "


    "I hope so!..." Cao Ke sighed and finally shook his head unconsciously

 Chapter 846

    Under the guidance of mieshaxing, Cao Chuan and Bai shouldered and led tens of thousands of people into tongchui pass.


    As he walked, Cao Chuan looked around, carefully observing the internal situation of tongchui pass, at the same time, he also listened to Baiju about the arrangement of some fortifications from time to time. As for Cao Chuan''s action, Bai Ju kept an eye on it. The answers he gave Cao Chuan were either half true or half false, which made it difficult for Cao Chuan to distinguish, or he was just vague and didn''t touch the key points. Soon after, Cao Chuan felt bored and gave up the idea of asking Bai Ju again.


    After Cao Chuan and his team entered the tongchui pass, Cao Ke led the Allied generals to walk down from the city wall. The two brothers met again after several years. There was no joy and excitement in their imagination. There was only the same vigilance and suspicion in their eyes.


    "How did you come here?" Without a word of mutual greeting, Cao Ke went straight to the point.


    Cao Chuan said with a noncommittal smile: "the situation of the whole mainland is in danger in the two world wars! You are not the only one in the world who cares about the country and the people! I, Cao Chuan, also want to contribute to this holy war, so I''m here Of course, if you don''t want me to join you, it doesn''t matter. I work alone with my own team! Where can''t I kill zombies? Are you right, brothers


    "Yes Cao Chuan''s men responded in unison. The voice is loud and the momentum is extraordinary. Obviously, this is giving the Allied forces a bad impression!


    Cao Ke narrowed his eyes and looked around the soldiers brought by Cao Zhuan. He found that although these soldiers were dressed neatly and formally, almost everyone''s eyes were shining with a kind of fierce and arrogant light! This is not what an army should look like!


    After a pause, Cao Ke said something in his heart: "in my opinion, the war between life and death is not suitable for you. Since the big brother disappeared, his grandfather worried day and night that you would not go home for a long time. At this juncture, should you go with him more? Help grandfather to share some of the affairs of the Cao family, in order to alleviate his missing for big brother! As for resisting the invasion of the dead world, I''m still here! You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Cao Zhuan walked around Cao Ke for two times, turned his mouth and said, "I know, you cao Ke are so awesome! Wipe out the sunset Kingdom, kill the Dragon King Nai osletta, and establish your position as the first person in the mainland! Now, he is the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces of the whole mainland. There is no one in the limelight! So, you look down on other people! Not even my second brother, is he? "


    "You, Cao Ke, have great ambitions. Don''t I, Cao Chuan? You can''t take all the credit in your arms, and don''t let me share it as a brother at all? Go back with Grandpa? Thank you for saying such a thing! If you don''t ask, even if I agree to your request, can my subordinates agree? "


    "No!" Cao Chuan brought the army, once again neat shouts.


    This kind of thing, the first time can be said to be unintentional and coincidence, but the second time is still like this, it can be naked provocation! Cao Ke could bear it, but he couldn''t bear it. With a roar of dragons and tigers, led by senior generals such as Qiqi, bell and Ramsey, all the members of the group stepped forward and joined forces, shouting: "if you don''t want to fight, all will be killed!"


    Don''t underestimate that there are only thousands of people who kill the stars. Because the blessing of Yuanli, the sound of thousands of people''s killing the stars is more than Cao Chuan''s army! Even the towering peaks on both sides of tongchuiguan pass trembled a few times in the neat cry of killing the stars! Its power can be seen!


    "Come on, you''re friendly. Why are you so tense as soon as we meet?" At the moment when Cao Ke and Cao Chuan were fighting each other, Yang muyao and Xiao Xiao''er came to them and yelled to both sides: "no matter what kind of grudge you had before, now that the enemy is in the dead world, you should put down your prejudice against each other and work together to fight against the strong enemy!"


    Cao Chuan didn''t expect that among the people who appeared in front of him with Cao Ke, there would still be someone on his side. Knowing the opportunity, he quickly came to Yang muyao and Xiao''er''s side, arched his hand to them, and said excitedly: "thank you, two girls! No matter what my Cao Chuan''s ability is, I still have the ambition to resist aggression! Even though I have no way to serve the mainland today because of some people''s personal grievances, at least your support can comfort me! That''s enough! "


    Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but close his eyes and sighed. After a long time, he whispered to Yu Fanhai, who was beside him: "I''ll let you be responsible for the placement of my second brother''s team. I don''t remember that the logistics support has been confirmed, right? If there''s nothing suitable, just let my second brother lead his troops to complete it... You know, my elder brother has disappeared. If there''s any accident, I really can''t explain it to my grandfather... "


    When Yu Fanhai heard that Cao Ke mentioned Cao Hong, he immediately thought of his precious daughter. He felt a pain in his heart. He patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, I know what you mean. I''ll tell Chuaner myself."


    Cao Ke nodded slightly. He didn''t speak any more. He didn''t even look at Cao Chuan. He threw his sleeve and led the generals away.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was gone, the rest of the people slowly dispersed. Yang muyao had a lot to say to Cao Ke, so she dodged and chased Cao Ke. But when Xiao Xiao''er was ready to leave with his master, he was grabbed by Cao Chuan! This sudden situation made xiaoxiaoer blush, and she quickly threw away Cao Chuan''s hand. At the same time, she was full of embarrassment and said, "what are you doing? Hands and feet! Don''t you know the superficial truth that men and women give and receive no love? "


    Cao Chuan chuckled and said, "don''t blame me, girl! I just want to thank you for your kind words! This changed the mind of TSOK, who wanted to expel me! Girl and I are really helpful! In order to make it convenient for me to repay you in the future, I dare to stop you and ask for your name! Abrupt place, it is unintentional move! No intention


    "So..." xiaoqiao''er was a little angry after listening to Cao Chuan''s explanation, and said in a gentle voice: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me at all. I''m just saying what I think is right! I don''t think it''s necessary to pay back something! "


    With these words, Xiao''er turned around again, but when she just took her first step, she turned back and said to Cao legend with a smile: "my name is Xiao''er! At the same time, I also know your name is Cao Chuan, so you don''t have to talk about yourself any more! "


    Looking at Xiao''er, who was running farther and farther, Cao Chuan stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. It was like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time and finally saw the goal he needed!


    "Old fan!" Cao Chuanshen cried.


    "Ah, I''m here, boss!" A man who looked like an officer in his forties heard Cao Chuan''s call and quickly separated the crowd and came to Cao Chuan.


    "Go back and find a way to quickly refine a pill!" Cao Chuan''s eyes were full of desire, and even his breath was not so even. He said in a trembling voice: "I really didn''t expect that there was a place like tongchuiguan where I could use pills!"


    Old fan laughed and said: "boss, when you were on the mountain, you were very lonely. My brothers thought it was not worth it for you. Now you have a master who can make you move. I wish you gallop and enjoy the happiness of the world first."


    "These are little things!" Cao Chuan''s eyes changed a few times and said, "pass on my words and tell the brothers that they have been holding down their anger during this period of time! This is different from our mountain! If anyone dares to break my plan, don''t blame me for being ruthless at that time! "


    "Don''t worry, boss!" Lao Fan patted his chest and said, "brothers are all understanding people! We all know what to do and what not to do! "


    "Yes Cao Chuan nodded with satisfaction: "I''m relieved."


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke.


    Then Cao Ke sat on the edge of the bed, thought for a long time, and said in a deep voice to the Dragon Girl, "long er, send the Druids of the elves to send a message to Jessica and the queen, saying that things have changed, so that they can speed up the speed of persuading the elves Presbyterian Council! It''s better to solve the problem within half a month! "


    "Why is it so urgent?" The Dragon girl didn''t know why.


    Cao Ke wiped his face with his hand and said: "even people like Cao Chuan have come to tongchuguan. It''s just the saying that if something goes wrong, there will be demons! I''m afraid there are some things and conspiracies that we don''t know yet


    "Are you still worried about the intention of the second brother leading the soldiers?" The Dragon girl said thoughtfully: "you should be worried too much. Anyway, the second elder brother is a member of your Cao family, and also a member of the spirit heaven continent. It''s not good for him to sell his family and home. This person will always change, and you can''t always treat him with an old eye."


    "Anyway, I always have doubts about him in my heart!" Cao Ke waved his hand: "in my opinion, I won''t let them enter tongchui pass. I''ll observe the real intention of him and his team for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that Yang muyao would speak for him as an outsider, as if I had done something wrong. I can only send the logistics staff to him first... It''s not enough, it''s more than enough..."

 Chapter 847

    "But..." the Dragon girl was still puzzled: "if the second brother and his team really had another purpose this time, would it be more dangerous for you to hand over the logistics supply to him, which seems to be idle but actually is a very important part of the war? Once there is a problem with logistics supply, the combat effectiveness of the whole coalition will be affected. Isn''t your decision contradictory? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "I''m not too worried about this, because the environment we are in is very special. Tongchuiguan faces the plain and backs the basin. The battle is fought on the plain, and the supply is carried out in the basin! In other words, if the zombie army can''t break the copper hammer pass, it can''t enter the basin. In this way, it can effectively avoid the possible connection between Cao Chuan and the zombie army and prevent their conspiracy. "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl suddenly poured a cup of tea for Cao Ke, handed it to Cao Ke and said, "now that you have your own countermeasures, there is no need to worry about this problem! As you said, the second brother has been isolated by you and become a lonely army. Even if he wants to make trouble for us, he has no power! Besides, in the final analysis, the second elder brother is just tens of thousands of people. Even if he wants to make some changes in front of our millions of allied forces, it''s just like a mantis arm serving as a chariot, and he can''t help himself? "


    Cao Ke took a sip from the teacup and said, "in fact, what I''m worried about is not only Cao Chuan, but also the girl named Yang muyao! Although she really helped the Allied forces and me a lot in the first battle at the foot of the crater, her insight and judgment of problems are too subjective to compare with her cultivation in these days! "


    "Take today as an example. Does she know what''s wrong between me and Cao Chuan? She would rashly jump out to express her ignorant opinion? To a great extent, it guides the public opinion trend of tongchuiguan pass! If not for her, why should I leave Cao Chuan? I''ve already driven him and his team out of the bronze hammer pass! "


    "Long er, how did you get to know Yang muyao when they were in Wanghai city? How could you bring her to the front? Do you know where she came from? "


    The Dragon girl was a little embarrassed and said, "how did I get to know this girl named Yang muyao? This question is a coincidence. Just two days before we left for the front line, Yang muyao and her maid Xiaoer suddenly appeared in our Wanghai city! Although Yang muyao has always been covered, people can''t see her face clearly, but xiaoxiaoer is always showing her face! As you know, Xiao''er''s rare sweet appearance will certainly attract the attention of those dandies in Wanghai city. Of course, it''s needless to say that Xiao''er, who is so angry, has taught you a lesson from your friends at that time! "


    "No matter who is right or wrong, as the person in charge of Wanghai City, we Cao family have to deal with it. It happened that the person in charge of the patrol in the city that day was Hua Qianli, the general who killed the stars, so Hua Qianli took people to the scene and was ready to take xiaoxiaoer back to the camp to learn about the situation."


    "I don''t know that Xiao''er doesn''t want to spend thousands of miles at all. As soon as I make a move, I almost kill Lao Hua. Fortunately, I arrived in time, stopped Xiao''er''s fatal blow and saved Lao Hua!"


    "To tell you the truth, with my ability, let alone Yang muyao, even Xiao''er is going to beat me in the number of chips. What''s more, facing their master and servant at the same time, my chance of winning is so small that it can be ignored... But just as we were about to start, I mentioned you by accident, and I didn''t know what was wrong with Yang muyao, Actually offered to go to the front line with me to help you! I saw that they were not like the people in our enemy''s death circle this time, and I was afraid that they would bring some unnecessary troubles to the whole Wanghai city if they really made trouble. So I decided at that time to agree to their request and bring them to the front line to see you. "


    "In any case, there are so many experts on the front line, and there are millions of human heroes behind her. Even if Yang muyao wants to do harm to you, she can''t do it so easily... As for her origin, I really can''t answer you! I was just about to ask you, as far as you know, are there any hidden forces on our mainland that can''t escape from the world? Yang muyao, is this the way to hide the power of the people


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "it''s impossible! You also know that once a person''s cultivation reaches the top of the way of heaven, then he must fly up to the heaven with the fastest speed! This is the rule that we all practitioners must abide by! Under the restriction of such a rule, how can Yang muyao and xiao''ao''er, who are the most powerful experts in heaven, be the people of Lingtian? If my guess is right, this master and servant of Yang muyao must come from heaven! Moreover, their status in heaven is absolutely not low. Otherwise, they would never have come to the land of spirit and heaven so easily, and had contact with people in the land of spirit and heaven like us, and even changed the history of the land to some extent! "


    "Heaven?" This word really surprised the Dragon Girl. After thinking about it for a long time, the Dragon girl was worried and said, "does this mean that someone in heaven has been paying attention to you? And pay attention to the people or forces in your heaven, and want to deal with you, so Yang muyao and xiaoqiao''er will appear in front of us out of time. "


    "I can''t say that." Cao Ke slowly picked up the cup, tasted it, and said: "although Yang muyao and I haven''t dealt with each other very well, I can''t feel her murderous spirit from her words and deeds! Maybe it''s someone else''s high cultivation and hidden. Anyway, I''m not sure that Yang muyao''s coming is for the sake of Cao Ke''s head! "


    The Dragon girl said, "what are you going to do next, Kelang? The zombie Legion is coming. Are you going to take these questions and put them into the Jihad


    "No!" Cao Ke said firmly: "it''s very important to resist the zombie Legion. Yang muyao and Cao Chuan, I have to solve at least one of these two problems before the war! In this way, when the war really comes, we will not be involved too much energy, and all our energy will be devoted to the big goal of defeating the zombie army! "


    "Long''er, you''ll go down and pass my orders, transfer the Dragon troops from the rear, and form a dragon knight with the members of the killing star group as soon as possible! With the Dragon Knight, we are equivalent to occupying the whole sky of the battle! This is of great significance to the Jihad of the two worlds! "


    "In addition, send the Griffins of the elves to investigate the air force and patrol back and forth between the crater and tongchuiguan. Once you find the zombie Legion''s whereabouts, immediately report it to tongchuiguan headquarters. I need to master all the zombie Legion''s movements in detail as far as possible!"


    "In addition, since the first World War at the foot of the crater, the most important figure in the world of death, tianfujun, never appeared. He ordered Kanaka to lead a small team of members of mieshaxing, who were responsible for lurking and searching for information, to all parts of the mainland of sirmir immediately after his injury healed, so as to determine the position of tianfujun in the shortest time! You can''t let Tianfu Jun find the material to make the body so easily to revive himself! "


    "Finally, write a letter for me, send it to Prince Jingyun day and night, and tell his royal highness to prepare enough Imperial Navy ships to meet the refugees who have retreated to Lingtian! At the same time, he reminded his highness to unite with other coastal countries in the mainland to block all sea routes leading to Lingtian continent in the state of sirmir as far as possible! Try not to let you, a zombie Legion or zombie, sneak into our rear to destroy, cause trouble and distract us. "


    "Yes After hearing Cao Ke''s request, the Dragon Girl solemnly replied, "I''m going to arrange these things now!" With that, the Dragon Girl immediately turned around and went out of Cao Ke''s room. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Not long after the Dragon girl left, Yang muyao came to the door by herself! Without knocking at the door, Yang muyao came to Cao Ke with her sword on her back. Cao Ke looked at her with an inexplicable look. She really didn''t know what Yang muyao was looking for.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked zouk, squinting his eyes.


    "Didn''t you promise me that you would win or lose with me?" Yang muyao took off the sword on her back, put it on Cao Ke''s desk heavily, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t bear your extreme conceit! It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day. Now, let''s put an end to our engagement. "


    "Wait! Wait Cao Ke was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, and said, "what''s the end of it? Is it time for us to do these boring things? Don''t you know that the zombie legion of the dead world can attack at any time? If you don''t have me as the commander, what do you ask the Allied soldiers to do? What about the people in the rear? What about the mainland? Why did you help me before? I don''t want the dead world to swallow up our living world, do you


    "I certainly don''t want to change the current situation of the three sectors!" Yang muyao said coldly, "that''s why I''m fighting with you at this juncture! Because as a coach, you are headstrong and don''t listen to anyone''s advice. Even in the face of your own brothers, you are facing each other with swords and swords. You don''t know what''s wrong! With a commander like you, the possibility of victory of the coalition forces in the world is greatly reduced. Instead of letting you play around, I''d better kill you first, and then let the coalition forces use their talents again to select a real commander with strength and responsibility! I''m doing it for the sake of your life, of course


    "Oh, I''ll go!" As soon as Cao Ke heard Yang muyao say that, he immediately got up and pointed to Yang muyao and said in a fierce voice: "can you open a dyeing shop by giving me some color? OK, you''re going to fight me? I will satisfy you today

 Chapter 848

    At night, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    The whole tongchui pass is quiet from the noise and noise of the day. Except for the bright lights on the city wall, the patrol team has three steps and one post, and five steps and one sentry, many other places have turned off the lights, and go to bed early to recover their energy and physical strength!


    In the back of tongchuiguan, dajiaochang is also empty, with only two solitary figures standing against each other.


    These two figures are not others. They are Cao Ke and Yang muyao who have blocked their breath and vowed to separate them!


    "First of all, let''s make a deal!" Cao Ke said solemnly to Yang muyao: "this is the first line of our life world to resist the zombie army of the death world! The battle between you and me should not affect the morale of the coalition forces. Therefore, we must not disturb the third party except you and me in this competition! In other words, such powerful moves and means as weapons and source power are not allowed to be used at once! What''s wrong with that? "


    Yang muyao thought about it and said, "it''s impossible! If you don''t use the blade, you don''t need it, but the source force is a very important attack means for a cultivator! It''s an effective way to conquer the enemy. Even in many cases, it''s one of the basic standards to measure the level of a practitioner! If you don''t let me use the source power to fight, isn''t it equivalent to holding a rope to bind my hands and feet? How can I promise you such a condition? "


    Cao Ke said with a noncommittal smile: "in fact, both advantages and disadvantages are relative! If you don''t use the source power, I can''t use it! Although there is still a long way to go between my real accomplishments and yours, I don''t care to restrict your performance with some additional conditions, so that I can win the battle! "


    "I don''t want us to use source power in battle, just to avoid disturbing the Allied soldiers! In fact, it has no fundamental binding effect on our own combat effectiveness. You can still use your superior source power to inject every attack you send out. In the final analysis, the normal duel between us is not fundamentally different from other duels, except our duel, because my two conditions exist, So pay more attention to each other''s close combat ability Of course, if Miss Yang is not confident in your close combat ability, we can also find another time to go deep into the basin behind tongchuiguan pass and find a more secluded place. At that time, we will not be afraid to disturb others. These two conditions I put forward today can also be voided! "


    Hearing this, Yang Mu Yao turned her eyes wildly and said, "today, I''m determined to give you something to taste, so that you don''t always feel how powerful you are. How difficult it is to get such an opportunity in the current situation of fierce war! Another time? You''re kidding! I don''t know how long I can stay in the land of spirit. I don''t have the spare time to spend with you all the time! "


    With this idea, Yang muyao bit his silver teeth and nodded: "OK! According to the conditions you put forward, do not use weapons, do not use the source force release skills! I really don''t believe it. Under the same conditions, I''m not as good as you, who are cultivated from the bottom? "


    With these words, Yang Mu Yao slowly stepped back two steps, according to the duel practice, the distance between the two sides to a certain extent. At the moment when Yang muyao stepped back, Huowu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly contacted Cao Ke through his mental strength and said softly and solemnly, "Cao Ke, do you really want to defeat Yang muyao, who is more powerful than you?"


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then he naturally said, "is this still true? Fire Dance sister! This girl named Yang muyao is really aggressive enough! I also want to beat her and beat her down, so that she can not make trouble for me in the future Listen to you, do you have a good way to deal with her? Then you have to tell me quickly! God knows if this girl will cut off my head and take it away after she wins


    Huowu was silent for a long time, and said: "the biggest difference between the practitioners who were born directly in the heaven and the practitioners who are just like you in the heaven is not your talent, but the difference in the environment and means that help you increase your accomplishments! That''s the main reason why you are so close to each other in age but so different in strength! "


    "Basically, the source is a kind of divine object called Tiandao spring! This Tiandao spring, only Tianjie exists in the three realms, and its quantity is extremely rare! Even in the hands of the powerful leaders in the celestial world, the number of Tiandao springs is absolutely no more than five drops! Its main effect is to maximize the talent and speed of people''s source power cultivation! As long as conditions permit, new babies born in heaven will be immersed in the diluted solution of this heavenly spring for the so-called "source power foundation building" ceremony. Once the foundation building ceremony is completed, these babies will become a new generation of cultivation talents! There will be a bigger and better future than others! "


    "Of course, the effect of the foundation building ceremony depends on the specific proportion of Tiandao spring contained in the solution! To put it more bluntly, it''s also a basin of water. I can''t compare the effect of 20 drops of Tiandao spring water with that of two drops of Tiandao spring water! "


    "Cough... Look at me, it''s off topic when you say it... Yang muyao in front of you, to tell you the truth, its origin is quite terrible! At the beginning, just building a foundation for her consumed 100 drops of Tiandao spring water! According to my conservative estimation, her cultivation should be above the fifth level of heaven at least! Do you think you can challenge such strength now? "


    "However, it is precisely because Yang muyao''s cultivation comes from the spring of heaven, so there must be a huge shortcoming in her body that this method can not get rid of, that is what is called" dry point "!"


    "The effect of Tiandao spring is domineering, and its power and erosivity will not be small! In order to make the baby soaked safely resist the power and erosion of Tiandao spring, and prevent the baby from any danger, the adults who take care of the baby must keep their hands together with a part of the baby''s body during the whole soaking process! In order to facilitate the moment with their own source to protect the baby! Let nothing unexpected happen to the whole foundation building ceremony. "


    "As we should know, there is no way for an adult''s hand to be immersed in the water of heaven''s spring when it is always in contact with the baby! And this position is what I want to say the dry point! It is precisely because the dry point did not receive the soaking of spring water, so there is a huge defense gap between the dry point and other parts of the body! If the defense of other parts of the body is equal to 100% of self cultivation, then the defense of dry point is only 10% of self cultivation at most


    "When I say that, you should know what Yang muyao''s real weakness is, right? Yes, that''s right. It''s just dry point! Every person who has been soaked in spring water has a different location of the drying point. Generally, such a secret thing will not be told to outsiders! But it''s a coincidence that I really know where Yang muyao''s dry spot is, because this is what she told me at the beginning Now I will tell you that while I am worthy of you, I have betrayed Mu Yao to a great extent... "


    At this point, the fire dance suddenly stopped, as if he was still hesitating whether he should say the following words or not. Cao Ke looked up and saw that Yang muyao had already set up her posture and was waiting to fight with her. In his heart, he was anxious. He quickly used his mental energy to urge the fire dance again and said, "my good sister, when is this? Are you still thinking about telling me the dry point of Yang muyao? I promise you, even if I know where her dry point is, I will never hurt her, and I will not tell this secret to a fourth person. Isn''t that ok? It''s a matter of human life. Can you just order it? "


    "Zoke! Take it Yang muyao, who was opposite, obviously lost patience and put down her reserve as an expert. She rushed to Cao Ke first, raised her hand and made a chest seal to Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke, who has already known Yang muyao''s true accomplishments, how dare he neglect him? His body was in the same place and he could avoid Yang muyao''s attack. Then, Cao Ke suddenly raised his right knee and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to launch a counterattack against Yang muyao and take back the initiative in the fight!


    However, Yang muyao''s speed was obviously faster than Cao Ke''s. before Cao Ke''s right knee was completely attacked, Yang muyao''s left foot took the lead in stepping on Cao Ke''s right knee, which not only instantly disintegrated Cao Ke''s attack, but also with the help of Cao Ke''s power, the whole person soared into the air. Without blinking an eye, he came to the top of Cao Ke''s head!


    Legs together and stretched straight, Yang muyao is like an arrow off the string, did not give Cao ke a chance to breathe, from the top down to Cao Ke hard hit down!


    Cao Ke said in secret: "not good!" Waist force, the whole upper body quickly backward, let go of his most lethal head! At the same time, Cao Ke''s hands bravely meet Yang muyao''s ankles. He wants to use his hands to change the direction of Yang muyao''s foot smashing, so as to avoid Yang muyao''s continuous second strike more perfectly!


    However, Yang muyao''s next response surprised Cao ke

 Chapter 849

    According to Cao Ke''s idea, although Yang muyao is absolutely active now, she is in the air after all and has nowhere to borrow! Looking back at myself, I am very embarrassed by Yang muyao''s offensive, but I am still down-to-earth. I can borrow infinite strength from the earth and change my movement and direction at will! As long as the response can develop according to his Cao Ke''s idea, Yang muyao will completely lose the initiative of attack, and even be defeated by Cao Ke!


    However, Yang muyao has clearly seen through Cao Ke''s mind! At the moment when Cao Ke leaned back and waved his fists to him, Yang muyao turned her waist out of thin air and suddenly turned her whole body around! It is also by the force of this sudden rotation, Yang muyao smoothly opened Cao Ke''s fists, and let his feet, in a more powerful way like a drill, hit Cao Ke''s belly!


    "Poof!" Cao Ke felt that his small stomach was like a split, the pain of the river! A mouthful of saliva can not help but spray out! Fortunately, Cao Ke didn''t have dinner at this time. Otherwise, Yang muyao could let him spray out everything he ate just by this! That''s different from spitting. The nausea index is soaring!


    "Bang!" There was no accident that Cao Ke''s whole body was directly trampled into the soil by Yang muyao. From a distance, only his limbs were left on the ground. A thick dust rose and immediately wrapped Cao Ke in it. Yang muyao, however, gracefully somersaulted back, jumped out of the dust and stood on the wrong foot, Shi Shi ran looked at poor Cao Ke who coughed in the dust.


    "He''s meow!" After such humiliation, Cao Ke, who had always been arrogant, could not accept it. He used the source force to repair his injury, and contacted the fire dance hiding in the ruby necklace, saying: "his mother''s bullying! Fire Dance sister, please tell me the Achilles heel of this girl! I must let her have a good taste of my power today


    "The heel of Achilles?" Fire Dance smell speech slightly a Zheng, don''t know Cao Ke the real meaning of this word. Cao Ke was also in a hurry to tell the stories he heard when he was on earth!


    Seeing the fire dance''s doubts, Cao Ke quickly changed his words and said, "Oh, that''s the dry point! Tell me the dry spot of Yang muyao


    The fire dance was embarrassed and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Cao Ke, Yang muyao''s influence is far beyond your imagination! Once you take advantage of her dry point to cause her any harm, then not only you, but also I''m afraid that the whole Lingtian continent, or even the sky space where Lingtian continent is located, will be in danger of being burned in the future. Do you know? "


    "Sister Fire Dance!" Before the fire dance finished, Cao Ke interrupted her and yelled, "if you don''t tell me, don''t wait for the future, brother. I''ll say goodbye to you today!"


    Cao Ke''s words are absolutely not alarmist! Because at this time, Yang muyao has launched a second wave of fierce offensive against him! Just look at Yang muyao''s delicate body in a flash. She comes to Cao Ke who has not yet got up from the earth pit. She raises her foot and kicks Cao Ke''s nose!


    Where can Cao Ke let his handsome face be kicked? Quickly raised his hands, sealed in front of his face! Then there was another bang The dull sound, Cao Ke whole person, so was Yang muyao''s kick out more than ten meters, ploughed a deep ditch on the ground!


    "Second Olympic! Are you kidding me? " Cao Ke quickly threw his numb palms, which had been kicked by Yang muyao, and jumped out of the ditch. He could not keep turning around in the same place, and cried miserably: "Oh, my ass! It burns me to death! It burns me to death


    It turned out that after a short period of intense friction between his buttocks and the earth, a very high temperature was generated. This temperature, when Cao Ke''s trousers were worn away by the earth, completely affected Cao Ke''s snow-white buttocks! Fortunately, Cao Kexiu is superb, copper skin and iron bone, which ensures that his butt does not blossom on the spot, but this temperature still needs him to bear!


    Yang muyao did not expect that things would develop to such an embarrassing situation! She always thought that she could easily defeat Cao Ke with only a few moves. She never thought that Cao Ke would be so tenacious. After being hit twice by herself, she could jump out of the ditch, and still jump out naked... Yang muyao, who had never seen such a Western scene since she was a child, suddenly opened her eyes, Stay on the spot!


    Cao Ke jumped left and right for a long time, then he scattered the high temperature on his buttocks. He twisted his body hard and looked back at his hot and red buttocks. Cao Ke took several breaths in a row and said happily: "fortunately, I have strong defense, otherwise, You''re going to say goodbye to my master! It''s really hard for you


    "I''m sorry, you big head, you rascal!" Before Cao Ke could express his feelings, Yang muyao, who was opposite, narrowed her eyes and threw herself at Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke flashed to the left and let Yang muyao''s attack pass. Then he raised his hand and quickly grabbed Yang muyao''s hair! At the same time, he also said loudly: "my pants are worn away under your attack! In other words, my ass is exposed under your attack! Now you call me a rascal? You did everything. How can I be a hooligan? You black and white smelly girl


    Yang muyao''s momentum didn''t stop. He crossed Cao Ke''s body by mistake, and then rushed forward several meters, which stabilized her figure! It is just a few meters away that Yang muyao successfully evades Cao Ke''s very hidden grasp. Obviously, all Cao Ke''s actions and ideas are shown by Yang muyao. It is impossible to make any sudden attack!


    When Cao Ke failed, he was not half discouraged. On the contrary, he had a bright look in his eyes, and his body moved with him. He hit Yang muyao who had just stood! It''s a good time to turn defense into attack! Although this opportunity came suddenly, as long as we grasp it well, we can turn the passive war situation at one stroke. If we can''t do it well, we can even completely suppress Yang muyao!


    If the attack on Yang muyao''s hair was Cao Ke''s subconscious behavior, then this time, it is the first time that he took the initiative to attack Yang muyao since he started with Yang muyao! Next, it depends on whether Cao Ke''s attack can make him grasp the initiative of the battle!


    In Cao Ke''s eyes, this is a great opportunity! Such a good opportunity makes Cao Ke ignore the irrationality of his appearance


    Without looking back, Yang muyao knew that Cao Ke''s attack had arrived! This makes Yang muyao can''t help turning his mouth slightly and leaning to the left suddenly. Cao Ke''s heavy fist passed Yang muyao''s ear at the critical moment. It didn''t cause any threat and damage to Yang muyao!


    When Cao Ke was ready to attack again, Yang muyao leaned her whole back to Cao Ke''s chest! At the same time, Yang muyao also threw his long hair to make it fly, temporarily covering Cao Ke''s sight!


    "No... no good!" This is the last thought that chouk thought before he was shot to fly!


    It was at this moment when Cao Ke''s sight was blocked that Yang muyao''s right elbow jerked back! Impartial, just against the Cao Ke before she kicked in the belly! Cao Ke immediately felt that his lower abdomen was hit by a heavy hammer, and all his viscera were closely followed. Then, he saw a flower in front of his eyes, and his whole body soared into the air and flew straight backward!


    The fire dance and the fire spirit of Kirin, who have been paying close attention to this battle, can''t help but close their eyes. Of course, they can feel how fierce Yang muyao''s attack is from Cao Ke''s body reaction. If Cao Ke hadn''t received the inheritance of master Ling''s life-long skill, he would have been beaten by Yang muyao and couldn''t get up.


    But even if it is like this, Cao Ke is definitely not feeling well¡° Bang When he fell to the ground, Cao Ke lay on his back and gasped for breath to relieve the burning sensation in his chest and abdomen! At the same time, Yang muyao hit Cao Ke in the same position in his lower abdomen twice in a row, adding new injuries to his old wounds. Therefore, Cao Ke had to endure the sharp pain and convulsions in his lower abdomen from time to time while relieving the burning sensation in his body, His intestines must have been broken by Yang muyao''s attack. The longer the battle lasts, the more serious his injury will be!


    "Fire Dance sister!" Cao Ke put all his eggs in one basket and begged to Huowu through his mental strength: "if you hesitate again, I really want to reincarnate in the dead world! At that time, not only senior qilinhuo, but also you have lost your dependence. Do you need to find a host that can meet your requirements? In your opinion, is there anyone who is more suitable for you than me? Even for your own sake, sister Huowu, please tell me where Yang muyao''s dry spot is! "


    This time, before the fire dance answered, Yang muyao rushed up, stood beside Cao Ke, raised her left foot, and stomped down on Cao Ke''s belly!


    One after another, Cao Ke has the strength to dodge the attack of Huowu? With "bang!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke was trampled into a shrimp shape by Yang muyao''s foot

 Chapter 850

    You think that''s the end of it? Of course not! Just after Yang muyao stamped Cao Ke''s foot, Yang muyao''s follow-up attack also came like rain!


    A pair of small fists, which seemed to be pink and tender, waved one after another, and brought up a series of gorgeous shadows in the air. Without a flower rack, they exploded on Cao Ke''s face, chest and abdomen... From a distance, Yang muyao was like a pile driver with full power and crazy work! The sound of fighting to the flesh and the dust all over the sky made people tremble. Even the whole body would tremble with Yang muyao''s attack on Cao Ke!


    Who would have thought that Yang muyao, who is known as the first beauty in the three realms, looks quite dignified and quiet on weekdays, harmless to human beings and animals, but she is so fierce and frightening when she really starts! This can''t be called a battle any more. To be more precise, this is Yang muyao''s unilateral trampling on Cao Ke!


    The spirit of Unicorn fire, hidden in Cao Ke''s body, was pale when he saw such a situation! He knew in his heart that Cao Ke had already made 100% efforts. He not only agreed before the war that he could not use weapons and release source force, which was a devastating tactic, in order to reduce Yang muyao''s huge advantage in strength as much as possible, but also controlled the battle in the category of close combat as much as possible, even if he was not Yang muyao''s opponent, With his strong fighting ability, at least he won''t be defeated immediately!


    At present, Cao Ke is still in the absolute downwind, the main reason is that Huowu does not tell Cao Ke where Yang muyao''s dry point is! We can''t grasp the enemy''s dry point, that is, weakness. If Cao Ke wants to win, it''s really hard!


    Based on this judgment, it is impossible for the fire spirit of Kirin not to get angry! Then the fire spirit of Kirin shouts to the fire dance in the ruby necklace with his own mental power: "what are you hesitating about? Fire dancing girl, do you really want to see Cao Ke killed by others? "


    If Cao Ke''s words have no weight in fire dance, fire dance respects the opinions of Qilin fire spirit! In any case, as Cao Ke, Huowu shouts to the spirit of Qilin fire. Now that the elders are angry, will there not be some changes in Huowu''s heart?


    In fact, it''s also very easy to understand. For example, a child has a crush on two toys at the same time. One is a little more expensive, and the other is a little cheaper. The child is still young, and does not consider the value of toys from the price. He only knows that he likes both toys and wants to own them! At this time, if the parents do not buy one for their children, then the child will always hesitate about the choice of the two toys. On the contrary, the parents make a choice for their children out of the consideration of less money. If they buy the cheaper toy, the child will naturally follow the parents'' choice!


    Maybe, after the event, the child will still want to buy the more expensive toy, but at the moment when the child hesitates, the choice made by the parents for him will also make the child feel inexplicably relaxed, because he will no longer have to worry about the choice And now the fire dance, just like the child in the example I gave!


    In the heart of Huowu, Cao Ke is not only his own host, but also his good brother (PS: Maybe! Don''t ask too many questions about this. OK! No spoiler! Yang muyao is a playmate and good sister since she was a child! This palm and the back of the hand are all meat, how to choose is really too difficult!


    Qilin''s drinking of the spirit of fire is like the parents of Fire Dance making a choice for her when she is confused! This is a kind of feeling which is not clear but can only be understood! Then, the fire dance that has been mixed slurry, completely lost the ability to judge things in the brain, on the instant become clear up!


    Yes! Zoke, who is that? At a small scale, Cao Ke is the host of her fire dance, and the safety of Cao Ke is related to the future of fire dance! Generally speaking, Cao Ke is the pillar of the whole spiritual world and the only hope for the living world to fight against the zombie legion of the dead world! Once something happens to Cao Ke, the loss is not only her Huowu, but also the land of spirit and even the space of sky! So no matter what happens, Cao Ke, we must not have any accident£¨ PS: is this the aura of the protagonist in the legend


    After thinking about all this, Huowu rushed to use her own source power, and let out a roar in the ruby necklace! With the roar of the fire dance, the ruby necklace that had been worn around Cao Ke''s neck suddenly emitted a dazzling red light!


    The whole body of Yang muyao, who has been beating Cao Ke, has been thrown into the air by the red light. The real power of fire dancing and roaring can be seen!


    "Keke, Keke..." Cao Ke, who was beaten black and blue by Yang muyao and could not see his original appearance, trembled and climbed out of the earth pit he had smashed. He sat on the ground, panting heavily and crying with his teeth bared. The old rascal and handsome look of ten thousand people disappeared. The rest, Only the full face of sad rush!


    "You... You''re cheating!" Yang muyao, floating in mid air, looked at her hands and Cao Ke on the opposite side, and said angrily: "before the battle, we have already agreed that we should not use the source power release skill? You set the rules, and then you don''t follow them? It''s not fair to me! Just now, I had a chance to solve you directly! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke frowned and said, "why don''t I obey the rules? Where do I use the source force? What evidence do you have to prove that I used the source force to release? It was you who beat me. I was tired. That''s why I stepped back! Yes? When you''re done breathing back, you say that I broke the rules by using the external source force to shake you away? Is there such a reason? Should I not fight back at all, just lie down on the ground and let you beat me to death? "


    "You..." seeing Cao Ke making a fuss, Yang muyao said for a while. It''s true that the one that shook her away before the fire dance was too sudden for Yang muyao. Cao Ke used the external force, which is also the result of Yang muyao''s own analysis afterwards. You need to ask her to come up with strong evidence. Yang muyao can''t come out anyway!


    There is no way, Yang muyao can only point at Cao Ke with her fingers, and said in a deep voice: "play with me, don''t you admit it? OK, no problem! Since I can knock you down for the first time, then I dare to knock you down for the second and third time! I really don''t believe it. Next time, even if you use the source power, you can''t beat me away like this one! "


    With that, Yang muyao straightened herself up again and was ready to take Cao Ke. But she didn''t have time to move, but Cao Ke raised his hand to stop her and said, "Hey, I said, as a girl, how can you be so willing to fight and kill? Let me have a rest. Can you die? "


    Yang muyao was not angry and said: "I can''t die, but you put forward the requirement of the duel first. I''m just firmly fulfilling your agreement with me! Is that wrong? Take a break? No problem. As long as you admit that you have lost and let me cut off your head, then you will have plenty of time to rest? "


    "I have such a bad temper! Well, it''s not good enough, is it? " Cao Ke didn''t know where his strength came from, so he jumped up from the ground and pointed to Yang muyao and said, "if I had known that you were so unreasonable and cruel, I wouldn''t have let you leave when I made a decisive bet with you!"


    "Oh?" Yang muyao said with a smile: "what? Back on it? OK, so that you don''t say that I bully the small and the strong and bully the weak, I''ll ask you to make a new bet! Anyway, you can''t beat me at all


    "You said that! You can''t go back! " Cao Ke''s eyes brightened and exclaimed excitedly: "if you are defeated in our battle, then you must take off the gauze hat on your head and let me see your true appearance. At the same time, as long as I am willing, you have to be a cow and a horse for me all your life, and listen to my drive, without half dissatisfaction and resistance! I told you to go east, you can''t go west, I told you to go to bed, you can''t go to bed! Do you understand? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s new conditions, Yang muyao turned red and said angrily, "what kind of bed or room? Don''t you want me to gamble my whole life? It can''t be! I disagree! Change the terms! "


    "No change!" Cao Ke shook his head firmly: "Oh, if I lose, you cut off my head. If you lose, I haven''t let you die, but let you serve me and you quit? I think it''s fair Of course, if you are afraid, you can tell me the truth! I''m also a reasonable person. Will I insist on carrying out this kind of gambling agreement that is not good for you and me? "


    "Well... Well?" Cao Ke''s words make Yang muyao feel more and more problematic! Instead of answering Cao Ke in a hurry, Yang muyao stared at Cao Ke''s eyes and thought to herself: "he said he would not insist on gambling? Did I hear you right? If that is the case, can I understand his words as that he is actually afraid The reason why he offered me such a condition is that he wanted to scare me into asking him to cancel the duel! In this way, doesn''t he have to bear the consequences of being beheaded by me for his failure? Moreover, even if he mentions it in the future, he will lick his face and say that he pities me and cancels the engagement between us... He''ll take all the benefits. That''s great! This calculation, no wonder he can be the first person in the Lingtian continent at such an age! Even I was almost fooled by him! "

 Chapter 851

    Thinking of this, Yang muyao couldn''t help smiling, raised her face and said in a loud voice: "no problem! Do as you say! As long as you can defeat me in this battle, why don''t I be a cow and a horse for you? "


    "What? Can you agree to such a condition? " This time, the nervous person seemed to be replaced by Cao Ke. He was stunned. Then he said to Yang muyao in a hurry, "do you think about it again? This is related to the happiness of your life! Once you lose to me, you will be my slave! What a terrible thing that is! Instead of taking this risk, why don''t you just choose to stop fighting here, and from now on, it''s good for us not to cross the river


    "The beauty of thinking!" Cao Ke''s anxiety, in Yang muyao''s view, just confirmed the guess in his heart! It turns out that according to Yang muyao''s judgment, the reason why Cao Ke put forward the seemingly terrible condition of letting her be an ox or a horse is that he wants to disturb her thinking and make her fall into a kind of hesitation and fear. In this way, Cao Ke can force Yang muyao to ask for a truce himself! As long as there is a truce, Cao Ke not only does not have to worry about being beheaded by her, but also can continue to control the coalition forces, eliminate dissidents and go his own way! If things really go on like this, Yang muyao is a complete idiot!


    Is it easy for Yang muyao to fight with Cao keyuo so hard? Is it not that she has not been used to Cao Ke''s way of doing things from the beginning to the end? Of course, even if Yang muyao really wins Cao Ke, she won''t do anything to Cao Ke. Whether to kill Cao Ke or not is the decision of heaven and her cousin''s duty. Yang muyao has nothing to do with Yang muyao. On the contrary, Cao Ke is now leading the Allied forces to fight against the invasion of zombie Legion in the dead world. His contribution lies in thousands of generations and benefits for thousands of years! Maybe Yang muyao will plead for Cao Ke, at least let Tianting and cousin wait until after the war of life and death, and then ask Cao Ke.


    In fact, this is a bit far away. Anyway, Yang muyao''s position in the two world wars is still very biased towards the invaded world. She also wants to win the final victory of the two world wars! It is with this original intention that she will see some of Cao Ke''s actions are not pleasing to the eye, and she is afraid that some of Cao Ke''s faults will affect the whole coalition forces, so that the coalition forces will be affected in the battle with the zombie legion, and will collapse for thousands of miles.


    It is also because Yang muyao did not really want to harm Cao Ke, so she felt that Cao Ke''s condition of letting her be an ox and a horse was so absurd and unequal!


    However, judging from Cao Ke''s expression and tone before and after putting forward the conditions, Yang muyao quickly came to the conclusion that Cao Ke was afraid of himself and purposely retreated. He used a "terrible" condition to scare her so that she could take the initiative to stop the current battle. In fact, Cao Ke did not defeat her confidence at all Otherwise, why is Cao Ke so nervous now?


    With a very elegant smile, Yang muyao said with confidence: "although your conditions are so harsh that they are almost inhuman, I will still promise you! With your ability now, even if it''s broken, it can''t be my opponent! In that case, what''s the difference between whether you have this condition or not? I''m just a cheerful person. If I don''t agree with such kind of people, won''t it seem that I''m a little affected? "


    "You agreed? Do you really agree? " Cao Ke''s face abnormal confirmation way.


    "Yes! I promised! What can you do? " Yang muyao waved her fist and responded firmly.


    "Hum! I wish I had agreed! " Cao Ke changed his nervousness and anxiety before hearing the speech. He shot two sharp lights in his eyes. He squatted slightly and muttered in a low voice: "three turns of magic power are like prison! Four turns, too empty as the sea


    With the fall of Cao Ke''s voice, two different colors of light burst out from around Cao Ke''s body! In a flash, it turned into two incompatible electric lights, which kept spinning around Cao Ke. Cao Ke''s clothes also floated with the two electric lights. From a glance, Cao Ke was like a mighty God, inviolable, not angry and murderous!


    Feeling Cao Ke''s rising momentum, Yang muyao''s eyes first showed a trace of doubt and confusion. Then, she saw that she trembled all over, unconsciously stepped back two steps, raised her finger to Cao Ke, and said inconceivably: "you... You... It''s impossible! This... This is Xuanyuan''s nine turn magic skill! How can you, a person who always lives in the living world, use the nine turn skill, which can be regarded as the highest level skill even in the heaven? "


    Cao Ke was not surprised that Yang muyao would recognize jiuzhuan Shengong. Since Huowu said that Yang muyao was her playmate and good sister since she was a child, Yang muyao had seen jiuzhuan Shengong! Cao Keneng''s use of jiuzhuan skill is his belief in victory!


    Through the blessing of jiuzhuan''s power and spiritual power, Cao Ke''s accomplishments have risen from more than 90 levels to the first level of the way of heaven! This is a qualitative leap in strength!


    And cultivation to achieve the way of heaven, which means that some other skills, Cao Ke can also be used smoothly!


    "Jinyuan clothes!" This is Cao Ke''s second mace!


    Looking at Cao Ke surrounded by golden flames, Yang muyao, who has not yet come out of the shock of jiuzhuan magic skill, is the whole person staying on the spot! She didn''t understand that Cao Ke, who seemed to be an ordinary person, had not only the nine turn magic power, but also the special skill of the executor of the imperial army of the code of heaven, Jinyuan divine clothes!


    "You are not TSOK! Who the hell are you? " For a long time, Yang muyao recovered from the shock. Her eyes were fixed, and her hand was even on the handle of the long sword which she always carried behind her!


    "That''s not good? Are you scared? " Cao Ke chuckled and said: "don''t worry, the most important play is still to come."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke, who was shining with golden light and surrounded by two-color electric arc, suddenly left and right hands, slowly danced there!


    At the beginning, Yang muyao could be wary of Cao Ke''s dancing, but with the passage of time, Yang muyao''s body was shaking! Even her jade hand on the hilt seems to have lost its due strength. It''s so powerless that it''s hard to move any more!


    What happened to Yang muyao? I''m excited, of course! So why is she so excited? It''s not Cao Ke, who is opposite to her, who uses the unique skill that the person in her heart relies on to become famous!


    As for who is the person in Yang muyao''s heart? As we have explained in the previous document, it is the first officer of the last executor, who is known as "the first person outside Tianshu", the adjudicator of Zhou fan!


    Yang muyao was so deeply in love with Zhou fan at the beginning. Even after Zhou fan was punished to escape into reincarnation, she was still infatuated. She believed in Zhou fan''s original "I will come back to you" and lived for hundreds of years relying on this sentence! What''s more, it actively blocks all excellent men who want to be close to themselves!


    Now, Zhou fan''s unique skill reappears in her present situation through Cao Ke''s hand, and the shock to Yang muyao is beyond the expression of language! At the moment when she recognized the name of this stunt as Tu Shen Ba Shi, Yang muyao felt as if Zhou fan had returned to her side and fulfilled his original promise to her


    If the previous jiuzhuan magical skill and Jinyuan divine clothes only shocked Yang muyao and alerted her, Yang muyao''s reaction would be dull as soon as the eight forms of Tu Shen appeared!


    This is exactly what Cao Ke wants to see!


    Of course, in a deeper level, Cao Ke''s almost dazzling performance is what fire dance taught him after waking up!


    With Yang muyao''s fire dance, I naturally know what can hold Yang muyao. Cao Ke has all these things! In the eyes of fire dance, who is more powerful, Cao Ke or Yang muyao, can''t be measured by cultivation. To be more accurate, Cao Ke is Yang muyao''s nemesis!


    Sure enough, Yang muyao was shocked by Cao Ke''s three skills and was as numb as a bird! He had been closely watching the fire dance of the whole battle in the ruby necklace, and immediately gave the "must kill" order to Cao Ke: "what are you waiting for? Let''s fight it out! "


    What hesitation will Cao Ke have when he hears the speech? Quickly put away the eight forms of Tu Shen, and put your toes on the ground. In the blink of an eye, you came to Yang muyao!


    Holding out the index fingers of both hands, and a little behind the ears of Yang muyao, who was still standing, Cao Ke suddenly gave a big drink: "don''t you wake up? Miss Yang


    Cao Ke''s big drink was like being drenched with a basin of cold water in winter. Yang muyao''s whole body was shaking wildly. For a long time, her blurred eyes slowly recovered their focus.


    When Yang muyao saw that Cao Ke didn''t know when he was in front of her, she was so scared that she wanted to step back instinctively. However, a severe headache made her scream first, and then quickly took back the foot that had already taken half a step.


    Cao Ke looked at Yang muyao, who didn''t dare to move any more. He was very happy and said: "fortunately, your reaction is fast enough. Otherwise, if I miss you, your lovely head will be stabbed into a broken ball by me!"


    "Do you... Do you mean to control the position behind my ears?" Yang muyao looked at Cao Ke with a look of fear that could not be concealed. She asked carefully, "is it because there are some important acupoints behind my ears?"


    Cao Ke gently shook his head and said, "we don''t talk in secret in front of Mingren. Miss Yang, you don''t have to try to distract my attention any more! What acupoints are not acupoints! You think I don''t know? Behind your ears is your dry spot! Control your dry point, this duel means I have won

 Chapter 852

    "How could that be?" Although Yang muyao was controlled by Cao Ke and didn''t dare to move at will, Cao Ke could still see how shocked and frightened Yang muyao was now from her slightly trembling body reaction. She said in an almost desperate tone: "even you know the specific location of my drying point very well. It seems that I''m fighting with you, It''s really an act beyond my capacity... As described in the intelligence, you are with the rebel Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang told you all about me, including jiuzhuan Shengong, Jinyuan Shenyi, and even the eight forms of killing God? "


    Where would Cao Ke think that Yang muyao would suddenly lead the topic to Xiao Yang? In a daze, he could only shake his head and say, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! OK, now we don''t have to beat around the Bush any more. Can you tell me if you are defeated by me now? Will you no longer interfere in my actions and give me Cao Ke to be an ox and a horse all my life? "


    Yang muyao was silent for a long time. At last, she sighed and said, "well, since you have controlled my dry point, what else can I say? Defeat is defeat! Naturally, I will keep my promise


    "That''s good!" Yang muyao''s words made Cao Ke very satisfied, and he put down his hand tentatively. Seeing that Yang muyao didn''t want to resist, Cao Ke was so determined that he quickly contacted the fire dance hidden in the ruby necklace with his mental strength, and said happily, "Fire Dance sister, you are really good. I just used your method to demonstrate all my unique moves, The result really easily defeated Yang muyao this wench, gave a bad breath! Now good, with Yang muyao such a master to accompany me, my chance to defeat the zombie legion of the dead world has increased a few points! I''m so excited just to think about such a beautiful thing! "


    Huowu frowned and said, "Cao Ke, let Yang muyao be a cow and a horse. Just talk about it! The power hidden behind her can''t be matched by a mere dead world! Once the forces behind her find out that you are abusing Yang muyao, the threat that Lingtian mainland will bear will definitely be more terrible than that from the dead world! "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said: "sister Huowu, you are worried too much. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Where can I really let Yang muyao be a bull and a horse? My wish is to let her help me defeat the zombie army, that''s all! As long as the war ends, I will send her back to heaven as soon as possible! Joking, who will keep such a big trouble of unknown origin around all the time? Especially I''m not a fool


    Fire Dance smelled speech to grow a breath, way: "you can think so best! It''s not in vain for me to betray muyao and help you deal with muyao You can deal with the rest by yourself. Remember not to mention my existence to Mu Yao. I''m tired. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me recently... "With these words, Huowu took the initiative to cut off the spiritual connection with Cao Ke, and there was no more movement.


    Cao Ke''s consciousness then returned to reality. Looking up, Yang muyao was still standing beside him with a smile. Cao Ke raised his hand and was ready to uncover the curtain hat that Yang muyao had always worn on his head to see what Yang muyao looked like.


    However, at the moment when Cao Ke''s hand just touched the brim of the screen cap, Yang muyao grabbed his wrist and couldn''t move at all!


    "What do you mean?" Cao Ke said with some dissatisfaction: "let me see what you look like. This is also one of the conditions we agreed before the war! Yes? Sorry? Is it because you are so ugly and afraid of people''s jokes that you cover your face all day and refuse to take it off even when you eat? "


    Yang Mu Yao gently shook her head, indifferent way: "since it is an agreement, then I will fulfill it! It doesn''t matter if you look at me, but before that, you have to answer a question! Otherwise, you don''t want to touch my screen cap! "


    "Oh?" "What questions do you want to ask me?" he asked with great interest? But it''s OK to ask! Anyway, we are now comrades in the same trench! "


    Yang muyao looked at Cao Ke with big eyes through the screen in front of her. After a long time, she asked, "is the eight forms of killing God you just performed a flower trellis style to frighten people, or is it a true biography of someone, or is it a unique skill that you were born with, and only use it as your own mace when you are in a crisis of life and death and when you decide whether to win or lose, So as to lay a solid foundation for victory


    For Yang muyao''s question, Cao Ke doesn''t have anything to hide. Anyway, the answer doesn''t involve fire dance, so Cao Ke patted his chest and said with pride, "what''s the flower trellis style of bluffing? What I''m doing is the real eight ways of killing God! What''s more, my eight ways of killing gods were taught to me by Zhou fanda''s adjudicator himself


    "You''re lying!" After listening to Cao Ke''s answer, Yang muyao said angrily: "you can''t cheat me! Who doesn''t know that Zhou fan''s adjudicator was demoted to reincarnation by Tianshu himself hundreds of years ago for violating the code! How old are you? I didn''t live with Zhou fan at the same time! You said Zhou fan personally taught you the eight ways of killing gods? Who believes that? "


    "I don''t believe it, do I?" Cao Ke was forced out of anger by Yang muyao, reached into his arms, took out the wordless book left by Zhou fan, and threw it heavily in front of Yang muyao, saying: "if you don''t believe it, just have a look! This is the manuscript that Zhou fan left me with his own handwriting! It records many of Zhou fan''s own deeds, as well as the complicated knowledge, history and allusions in the three realms! As a person in the living world, I know so much about the world of death and heaven. Many of them are due to this manuscript! "


    "Zhou fan''s stuff?" Yang muyao quickly picked up the wordless heavenly book from the ground and quickly turned it from head to tail. Then her face became very blue. She threw the wordless heavenly book on Cao Ke again. At the same time, she roared at Cao Ke: "first you deceived me with words, then you teased me with a book that didn''t write anything... Cao Ke, you are hopeless! Yes? I just want to hear you tell the truth. Is it really that hard? If you don''t want to be honest with me, just tell me! Who cares about you all day? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are Zhou fan? "


    At this point, Yang Mu Yao simply "Cang Lang Lang!" He took out the sword behind him, held the handle in both hands and wiped it to his neck!


    Cao Ke was surprised. Fortunately, he had a quick eye. He grabbed Yang muyao''s wrist and yelled: "what are you doing? OK, why do you mean to wipe your neck? It''s just that you lost to me, which makes you so upset? "


    Yang muyao tugs her hand hard, but Cao Ke grabs it tightly. No matter how Yang muyao moves, she can''t get rid of it in a short time. However, Yang muyao only glances at Cao Ke and says, "I''m curious about you, the first person in the spiritual world, so I want to see you before my cousin is ordered to kill you. After I can see you, And because I am very concerned about the survival of your whole life, I will make trouble for you! I have no malice, I really have no malice! I just want you to change your arrogant ruffian! Or simply change to a more powerful commander to lead the coalition forces. In this way, the living world will have a greater chance of winning this war which is related to its own life and death! "


    "Am I wrong? Maybe... Otherwise, how can God let me be subject to you everywhere, and finally defeated in your hands To be honest, let me be a cow and a horse for you. Sorry, I can''t! But that''s my promise, and I can''t break it! No way, I can only die! I hope that God can sympathize with my original intention, and will not pursue me because of the oath again. It''s just the so-called one hundred dead! That''s all


    "But then again, no one really wants to end his life easily. The last question I asked you was that I found a reason for myself to continue to live! However, on my last hope, you are still not willing to be honest with me and continue to make up lies to deceive me... What strength do you think I am still alive


    Cao Ke seized Yang muyao''s sword and threw it to the outside several meters away. Then Cao Ke slowly released Yang muyao''s wrist and said: "from the beginning to the end, everything I Cao Ke said to you is absolutely true from the bottom of my heart! I don''t know why, in front of you, I always feel that I owe you a lot. I subconsciously want to make up for you and treat you well... Maybe you helped the Allied forces in the first battle at the foot of the crater... Anyway, I didn''t cheat you at all! I can guarantee that with my head on zouk''s neck! "


    "As for why Zhou fan, who has been dead for hundreds of years, personally taught me the eight ways of killing gods, I don''t know if you have ever heard of the term" reserved divine thoughts "? To put it simply, Zhou fan left a wisp of his mind on this wordless book before he died. At a specific time, this wisp of mind will appear and complete the special task assigned by his master! Correspondingly, my eight ways of killing God are given by Zhou fan''s divine thoughts! In your eyes, there is not a word in that wordless heavenly book, but in my eyes, it is full of knowledge! "


    Hearing this, Yang muyao stepped back two steps and said, "that is to say, you are not Zhou fan''s offspring or his reincarnation. It is because you got his wordless heavenly script that you became his apprentice and inherited his eight ways of killing God?" In fact, you are two people you have never met? Zhou fan, also really long ago died? "

 Chapter 853

    "How can I answer you?" Cao Ke seemed to guess something from Yang muyao''s sad eyes. After hesitating for a long time, Cao Ke thought carefully: "I believe you don''t need to say that you should know that Zhou fan was demoted into reincarnation by the heaven. Since he was demoted into reincarnation, Zhou fan must have been gone for a long time. Maybe his later generations still live on a planet in the universe, but this is not the case, But it''s not what you and I can know... If you really can''t put it down, then in my opinion, you can go to the dead world. I believe that no one in the dead world can be your opponent with your ability. If you look at the book of life and death of Fu Jun, maybe you can find some clues about Zhou fan''s reincarnation from it. "


    Cao Ke''s words brightened Yang muyao''s eyes and turned her grief into joy: "you''re right! The book of life and death is indeed the only certificate for recording the reincarnation of human beings in the three realms! As long as I can get the book of life and death and study it carefully, why don''t I know where Zhou fan is now? "


    After a pause, Yang muyao sighed again and shook her head: "but this book of life and death is a treasure of ancient times. In order to create the dead world and build the situation of three worlds, so at the beginning of the establishment of Tianting, she gave it to the three rulers of the dead world, let them use the book of life and death to pacify one side and create a place for the reincarnation of life and death! All along, the book of life and death is the treasure of the dead world. Its status in the dead world is basically equivalent to the status of the code in heaven Can anyone say that you can see such a thing by looking at it? In this way, it seems that your method is feasible, but in fact it is full of difficulties! "


    Cao Ke patted his chest and said: "I don''t think you need to worry too much. Even if you can''t read the book of life and death, we still have fate to help! Let''s take us as an example. We are in two realms. It should be difficult for us to meet each other in our life, but now we are standing here face to face? "


    "For another example, Zhou fan and I haven''t even met each other. I''m still the descendant of his lifelong cultivation! Since the death of Zhou fan, there are not a few people who want to seek for it? But which of them succeeded? In the end, isn''t it that I, Cao Ke, got the eight ways of killing God without knowing it? This is fate


    "I can see that Miss Yang, you seem to have special feelings for Zhou fan that are different from others. As an outsider, I am not qualified to evaluate the right and wrong of your feelings, but I want to remind you that if you and Zhou fan really have a fate, you don''t even have to do anything, he will appear in front of you! If I say so, you should be able to understand? "


    Yang muyao smiles and nods: "although you don''t usually have a serious person, even if you command the army, it''s very casual, but the Kung Fu of persuading people is absolutely first-class! After listening to you, I immediately hope to see Zhou fan again Maybe you''re right. The meeting between us and the engagement between us are a kind of fate between us


    At this point, Yang muyao no longer hesitated, gently raised his hand, slowly took off the top always wear on the head of the curtain hat!


    A peerless face appeared in front of Cao Ke!


    At this moment, as if all the flowers in this world have lost color! Words like "sinking fish and falling geese" and "closing the moon and bashing the flowers" have lost their original meaning All things are illusory! Everything is hazy! Only Yang muyao''s flawless face is the most effective and favorable interpretation of the word "beauty"!


    Zouk was completely stunned!


    Cao Ke''s life, can be said to read countless women, among them the beauty is countless! Jessica and Longnu are the top women in mainland China. Muling, changsunling and Liuhongyu are no less than them! Qiqi, Ling''s three sisters, Linglong, Ying princess, Sha wufei, element Lord and so on can all be regarded as the best in the world. Even Hongxiu, Cao Ke''s former intimate servant girl, can definitely be regarded as the better and eye-catching kind of movie stars in the earth age in Cao Ke''s view!


    However, if so many beauties are put in front of Yang muyao, they will definitely become Yang muyao''s background unconsciously! It can be said that the beauty of Yang muyao can''t be described by words


    Looking at Cao Ke''s stupidity, Yang muyao, not surprisingly, smiles and shakes her head, then puts the screen hat on her head again.


    "Well? Why are you wearing it? " Seeing Yang muyao''s action, Cao Ke immediately recovered from his dull state and asked subconsciously, "you have this beauty that charms all living beings, but you hide it. Don''t you think it''s a waste?"


    Yang muyao naturally replied, "waste? Your statement is quite novel Do you think I''d like to wear this airtight hat? If you think about it, even if you have a beautiful wife like Dragon Girl and Jessica, you will be numb after seeing me. How much disturbance will it cause if my face is exposed to the outside? Even if it''s just to make less trouble for yourself, it''s very necessary to wear a hat! "


    "Oh! So it is Cao Ke suddenly said: "if you say that, there is nothing wrong with it! However, if you say such reasons from your own mouth, don''t you feel a little arrogant Come on, anyway, you have the capital to say that! It''s not like some people, who are too thrilled and self righteous to take beautiful photos on Weibo and wechat... Now when I think about it, it makes me feel... Disgusting! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke really pretended to vomit twice. Yang muyao on one side quickly hammered his back. At the same time, he asked with concern: "tell me about you, do you still have the appearance of the supreme commander of the United forces? How could you be disgusted by your own words? Really... Also, what do you mean by "micro blog and wechat"? Meizhao, what is it? Why can''t I understand at all? "


    "Cough..." where can Cao Ke try to explain these, isn''t that asking for trouble? So he quickly digged off the topic and said, "these are my hometown dialect. You don''t understand! Anyway, you have to follow me in the future. I''d better tell you some things first! I don''t need to be a bull or a horse, but I want you to help me resist the invasion of zombie Legion. Is that ok? As long as you can help me beat back the zombie legion, I think you have fulfilled your promise! Since then, the mountains are high and the waters are long, the well water does not violate the river water, you wait for your Zhou fan, I will be the first person in my mainland You see, there should be no problem? "


    "Oh?" Yang muyao was glad to hear that and said, "is it really so simple?"


    "Nonsense!" Cao Ke was not angry and said: "judging by your accomplishments, is your origin simple? If I ask you to be an ox and a horse for me, won''t the forces behind you break me up as a boy who doesn''t even know the way of heaven? In addition to your beautiful appearance, there are many young talents who want to pursue you, right? I don''t want to set up another strong enemy for myself! So you just need to help me defeat the zombie legion, and all the grudges between us will be written off! Of course, you don''t have to thank me for that. I did it out of frustration! Do you think I don''t want to tie you to me all day long? "


    With these words, Cao Ke turned around and walked out of the school yard step by step. He didn''t even dare to look at Yang muyao again.


    Yang muyao ran two steps, came to Cao Ke''s side and asked softly, "don''t you want to ask me what my real origin is?"


    Cao Keqiang endured the blood still churning in his body, pretending to be nothing, and said: "if you are willing to say something like this, you will naturally say it. If you are not willing to say it, I will not force you. Just as I said, I have only one requirement for you, that is to help me beat back the zombie army!"


    "All right, all right! You don''t have to repeat that! " Yang muyao''s temperament was very straightforward. She waved her hand and said, "even if you don''t remind me, I will know how to do things that have been settled like this!"


    With that, Yang muyao took the initiative to put her mouth to Cao Ke''s ear and asked quietly, "before I tell you my origin, can you tell me how you learned the two kinds of magic skills, jiuzhuan and Jinyuan? And how do you know where my dry spot is? "


    "This..." Cao Ke hesitated for a long time and said: "Jinyuan divine clothes is a kind of innate skill for me. I don''t know how I learned it Don''t look at me like this, what I say is the truth As for the nine turn magic power and your dry point, I''m sorry I can''t tell you! Because I have promised others that I need to keep a secret of her origin! "


    Yang muyao''s big eyes turned smartly and attached to Cao Ke''s ear again, saying: "if I guess correctly, this person who can not only do nine turns, but also know I''m dry, should be called Xuanyuan fire dance, right?"


    "Xuanyuan fire dance?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard that Yang muyao''s Xuanyuan fire dance must be his fire dance sister! This made Cao Ke look at Yang muyao in shock. After a while, he remembered that he wanted to deny it, so he waved his hand and said nervously: "what Xuanyuan fire dance? I don''t know him at all! Don''t you want to tell me about your origin? Why are you still so tangled in my skills? "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s appearance, Yang muyao knew well, no longer said anything, but said calmly: "maybe you don''t know? Although you are still in the living world, you have already attracted the attention of our heaven! What''s more, my father has even personally ordered and sent someone to arrest you in the world of life, no matter whether you live or die! "

 Chapter 854

    "Life... Life or death?" Yang muyao''s words, let Cao Ke suddenly full of black lines, puzzled scratched his head and said: "your father and I have a good revenge? Why send someone to kill me? Life or death? We''ve never known each other. Is it necessary to make fun of them? "


    "Who''s playing with you?" Yang muyao said solemnly: "when my father gave the order to kill you, he personally stamped the seal. My cousin''s General Commander of heaven soldiers came to the land of spirit for you! Or why do you think I''m here? It''s not that there is my cousin''s care here, so my father can rest assured that I will come out of heaven and take refuge with my cousin for relaxation! "


    Cao Ke gave Yang muyao a speechless glance and said, "do you call it distraction to see your cousin kill me?" Well, should I think that you people in heaven are nervous, or should I think that you are all used to blood? "


    "Don''t you come!" A helping hand, Yang Muyao make complaints about the heavenly people in Cao Tucao. He raised his hand and pushed Cao Ke''s arm. "If we are really cruel as you say, I will not go to the front to help you with this enemy," he said.


    At this point, Yang muyao had a pause, and then continued to ask Cao Ke, "do you really know Xiao Yang, the former space manager?"


    Cao Ke didn''t hide anything. He nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiao Yang and I are brothers! In the final analysis, most of my achievements today are due to Xiao Yang! If there were no Xiao Yang, I might still be a little gangster and ruffian in the street! It''s Xiao Yang who guides me step by step! Xiao Yang to me is like an amiable elder brother! "


    "It''s really like this..." Yang muyao said in a dilemma: "before, I had a lot of affinity with Xiao Yang, and his lover Yafei had studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with me under master Hu. Moreover, before Zhou fan died, Xiao Yang was also one of Zhou fan''s most loyal followers... I just don''t know why he is now making heaven."


    "What?" When Cao Ke heard Yang muyao say this, he trembled inexplicably in his heart and quickly asked, "do you think Xiao Yang is wrong? Is he against heaven? "


    "Nonsense!" Yang muyao said angrily: "Xiao Yang was originally a member of heaven. To say that he rebelled, of course, was against heaven! Is it still against you? He has to do the opposite! "


    With Yang muyao''s affirmative answer, all the questions in Cao Ke''s mind are basically straightened out! The reason why Tianting sent people to arrest him, and whether he was alive or dead, was because of the close relationship between him and Xiao Yang! And Yang muyao just because her cousin came to the land of Lingtian, so she followed her! However, Yang muyao obviously has no hostility to Cao Ke. He not only helps him repel the zombie army''s attack, but also challenges Cao Ke for the better development of the Allied forces If there is a chance, Cao Ke would like to see Xiao Yang again, so that he can directly ask Xiao Yang why he wants to create a rebellion in heaven? In Cao Ke''s subconscious, he didn''t think that Xiao Yang''s rebellion was wrong at all. He just thought that Xiao Yang had some connection with him when he did so! Cao Ke just wants to find out the truth!


    However, it''s not a good opportunity to look for Xiao Yang. Zombie legions are always in the city, and the people and creatures in the world are in danger. Cao Ke can''t do anything else without himself!


    With this understanding, Cao Ke can only sigh and wish Xiao Yang and Yafei no danger or accident.


    Yang muyao is worried about Cao Ke''s sudden silence. She thinks that he is worried about the pursuit of heaven. She wants to comfort him, but she swallows it back because she is not sure whether she will be willing to stand against her father and cousin for Cao Ke


    In this way, two people with their own thoughts, all the way no longer say a word, until before the separation, just a little embarrassed each other said: "good night."


    As soon as she lifted the curtain, Yang muyao was very tired and fell on her bed. At the same time, she said feebly: "xiaoxiaoer, make some hot water for me. I want to have a good bubble feet and feel comfortable! You really don''t know, Cao Ke, it seems that his cultivation level is not up to the way of heaven, but he is more difficult than you, the second level master of the way of heaven!... "


    Until Yang muyao finished a series of words, she did not hear Xiao''er run out to answer her, which made Yang muyao very puzzled. She sat up slowly and looked around the whole tent. Yang muyao found that there was no other person in the whole tent except her! Only the neat but empty bed of Xiaoer was left


    "This girl, so late, I don''t know where to go, crazy." Yang muyao had no choice but to go down on her own and simply wash herself, then she went back to bed and fell asleep.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, after breakfast, Cao Ke took the Dragon Girl and a small team of star killers to the canteen where there were not many people left.


    The arrival of the supreme commander made the soldiers of the cooking class in the canteen very nervous. They quickly put down their work and stood in line in front of Cao Ke and Longnu.


    Cao Ke didn''t give a lecture as usual, instead, he did not say a word, and directly raised his mouth, indicating that the anti star fighters who came with him could take action.


    Those star killers took out a kind of strange tools one after another, and then began to scan the leftovers on the table one by one!


    Seeing this, the official in charge of the cooking class of the coalition forces rushed forward and said to Cao Ke, "please calm down, commander-in-chief! Due to the large number of coalition troops, our canteen takes on at least hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers to eat three meals a day, so it happens from time to time that there is no time to clean up... In the future, we will speed up our actions and try our best to reduce such things. This time, I hope you will forgive me for our first offence! "


    The official of the cooking class really thinks that Cao Ke is here to inspect the daily work of their canteen! With a smile, Cao Ke raised his hand and patted the cook on the shoulder, comforting him: "you have done a good job! As you said, every meal in your canteen is for hundreds of thousands of people of the coalition forces. Under such conditions, I don''t have too strict requirements on you. I''m quite satisfied that you can do it now... I''m here for something else. Please wait aside and I''ll call you if you have something to do. "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the official of the cooking class didn''t dare to spend more time. He quickly stood behind Cao Ke''s side and quietly observed the careful inspection of the soldiers who killed the stars!


    After a while, the soldiers who killed the stars would check all the leftovers and come back to Cao Ke. After waiting for the report of the last star killer, Cao kecai frowned slightly and said to himself, "it seems that the other side can tolerate it." With that, Cao Ke turned around and walked out of the canteen without saying a word.


    Longnu explained to the official of the cooking class: "remember, we must not spread today''s affairs, or we will be punished by military law!" After that, he took the killing star team and quickly went after Cao Ke.


    As for why Cao Ke came to the canteen? That''s not because he was afraid of what Cao Chuanhui would do in the dark to make the coalition lose its combat effectiveness and create the most favorable conditions for the zombie army''s next attack!


    Others may not understand Cao Chuan''s hatred for Cao Ke, but Cao Ke himself is quite clear! Because of Liu Hongyu''s case, Cao Zhuan has reached the point of extreme opposition to Cao Ke. How can Cao Zhuan, who regards Cao Ke as a thorn in the flesh, sincerely lead his troops to help Cao Ke?


    Cao Chuan is not the kind of noble person who is willing to give up all gratitude and resentment for the great cause of the nation. In Cao Ke''s heart, Cao Chuan''s arrival must have a different purpose! Cao Chuan, who was arranged by Cao Ke as a logistics officer, was the easiest to do anything about the food of the Allied forces! So, Cao Ke will take the Dragon girl to the canteen to do such a surprise inspection! Although the results of the inspection did not find out as Cao Ke thought, Cao Ke did not put down his vigilance to Cao Chuan. Instead, he paid more attention to his second brother!


    Just as Cao Ke and his family were rushing from the canteen to the camp, Yang muyao''s graceful figure suddenly flew to Cao Ke and said in a deep voice, "just received the report from the watchtower of the city wall, and found a large number of signs of military action in the northeast direction outside the pass. Let me report to you to see if we can make the whole tongchui pass into the first level combat readiness?"


    Cao Ke then waved his hand and said, "let''s go to the city wall and have a look."


    When they came to the wall and looked to the northeast, they saw that the plain beyond the edge had been occupied by a dense army of zombies! To Cao Ke''s great surprise, these zombie armies were not in a mess of sand, but in a neat formation, just like the regular army of human beings, pressing towards the copper hammer pass a little bit!


    "What a Nie Wuji! It is worthy of being as famous as Qiu ping! How can you train these brainless monsters so obediently Cao Ke couldn''t help talking to himself.


    After a little silence, Cao Ke raised his right hand and used the source power to shout: "copper hammer off all, ring the battle alarm, and all the people enter the fighting state! Our enemy has come! "

 Chapter 855

    Soon, all the Allied forces entered the fortifications of tongchui pass. Whether it was the city guarding crossbow or the artillery array on both sides of the cliff, the target had been aimed at the lower part of the slope outside the pass. The whole tongchui pass was like a slow tortoise without combat power, turning into a sharp hedgehog! A chilling air of extermination rose in an instant!


    Looking around, he was quite satisfied with the speed of his soldiers. Cao Ke couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Then he asked the Dragon girl beside him, "is there any news from my second brother? Why did the alarm sound here, but he didn''t appear? "


    "Oh." The Dragon girl didn''t even think about it. She replied directly, "as far as I know, before breakfast, the second elder brother took his team to enter the basin through the back door of tongchui pass. So there must be no way to show up on the wall with us now."


    "Into the basin?" Cao Ke was stunned and asked: "but our food reserves are insufficient, so Vice Commander Yu will let the second elder brother go to the rear to transport food?" What about Vice Marshal Yu? Why is his man gone? "


    Longnu said helplessly: "I don''t know. If you want to find out this problem, I''ll go to the rear gate and ask the guard on duty today."


    Cao Ke slightly pondered, waved his hand and said: "not for the time being! Deputy commander Yu has always been cautious, and around him there are experts to protect, I think it should be no accident, now, the zombie Legion has come over, I think a war is inevitable! The front line is just short of manpower. When the zombie army''s attack is defeated, Long''er, you can go to find deputy commander Yu and see what''s holding him back. "


    "Well." Dragon Girl, isn''t that obedient to Cao Ke? Did not raise any objection, just gently back to Caoke, dragon girl is very clever no longer speak, waiting for Caoke next step instructions!


    After asking the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke turned around and asked Yang muyao in a low voice: "I said muyao, where is your servant girl? Why didn''t she come with you? Doesn''t she care what danger you master will encounter in the battle? "


    Yang muyao blushes. Since she left wanguang City, the center of heaven, and now lives in Baihua garden, she has never heard anyone dare to call herself "muyao"! In Yang muyao''s heart, only Zhou fan can use such a kind name besides his father! Even Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator of the Grand Court, once bravely used this title, but Yang muyao ruthlessly drove him out of Baihua garden, and he did not dare to approach Yang muyao within 100 meters in a few months!


    Now, Cao Ke even calls Yang muyao "muyao" without warning, which makes Yang muyao tremble. She wanted to teach Cao ke a lesson, but when Yang muyao saw Cao Ke''s handsome face, she could not raise a trace of anger... For a long time, Yang muyao, who was very embarrassed, acquiesced to Cao Ke''s name and answered Cao Ke''s question directly: "Xiao''er came back very late last night. It''s reasonable for her to sleep a little more today. Let''s leave her alone! As for my safety, in fact, I don''t need others to protect me. In the face of a small army of the dead, winning a war may be my boasting, but it''s very easy for me to protect myself! Cao... Commander Cao, you just need to concentrate on directing the battle! "


    Cao Ke took a deep look at Yang muyao, and then said in a loud voice: "long er, muyao, it''s up to you two to take charge of the organization and defense of tongchuguan! I''m going to explore the zombie army first, and give them a bad impression! So that these monsters who don''t know how heavy or heavy they are will always brag in front of me


    With that, Cao Ke didn''t wait for Longnv and Yang muyao to answer, but he jumped up into the sky on his own! Just when Cao Ke got up, a huge figure also dived down from the sky behind the bronze hammer pass! With a long tail of flame, he drew a huge arc out of thin air, and the lightning came, just hovering below Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke fell on the back of the huge figure and raised his hand to the zombie army which was getting closer and closer in the distance! Phoenix, let''s give the little zombies some presents! "


    you ''re right! This huge figure flying out of the tongchuiguan pass is Cao Ke''s close combat partner and the only member of the Phoenix family left in the Lingtian continent, Phoenix!


    As early as last night, after the decisive battle with Yang muyao, Cao Ke, who was quite tired, came to Phoenix''s residence before going to bed, and made an agreement with Phoenix that once the zombie Legion came, they would join hands to complete the first time!


    Cao Ke''s reason for doing so is also very simple. He must use a thorough battle to stimulate the determination of the whole coalition and zombie army to fight to the end! Tell the officers and men of the coalition, although the zombie Legion looks very frightening, and its strength is also quite terrible, but on the side of the coalition, there is no chance to win!


    With Cao Ke and Phoenix rushing out, the passion of all the people on the city wall seems to be ignited in an instant. The elves archery team is even more uniform in shooting arrows into the sky, as if they are fighting for Cao Ke and Phoenix!


    "What nonsense If you want to say who is still against Cao Ke''s seemingly reckless actions, it is only Yang muyao who has dealt with Cao Ke, but does not know how much Cao Ke''s real accomplishments are! She shook her head helplessly, "whoosh!" He drew out his sword behind him, and prepared to rush to the zombie army with Cao Ke, so as to take care of Cao Ke, lest Cao Ke, the commander-in-chief of the coalition, pay an irreparable price for his rash decision


    However, at the moment when Yang muyao wanted to move, her wrist was grabbed by the Dragon girl who didn''t know when she came to her side!


    This situation made Yang muyao a little angry. She turned around and waved to the Dragon Girl and said, "what are you doing? I''m going to risk my life to help your fiance! Have you ever seen a person challenge the commander-in-chief of the enemy''s whole army before the battle started? What''s the difference between this and death? "


    Dragon girl said noncommittally: "maybe from the truth, what you said is not wrong, but if such a thing happened to Kelang, then I believe that he must have a reason to do so! And, in his heart, he also thinks that his success rate is at least 70%! If you don''t have more than 70% confidence, do you think that with Krone''s intelligence, you will do such stupid things? "


    "But..." Yang muyao also wanted to argue with Longnv. The Dragon Girl shook her head and interrupted her. She said in a deep voice: "don''t you always want to see Kelang''s real strength? You need to take a comprehensive view! Do you really think krone, who had a simple showdown with you last night, has used all his strength? Then you are really wrong! Together with Phoenix, Cao Ke is the real invincible first person in the land of Lingtian! "


    As if to confirm the conclusion of the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke, who had already arrived at the front of the zombie army, raised his hands above his head, and released many Unicorn fireballs the size of wheels, shouting: "stupid birds!"


    Phoenix has a heart! The idea moves, accompanied by "bang!" The huge sound, a huge fire, burst out from its body to all around! In an instant, Cao Ke standing on his back, together with himself, was shrouded in it!


    "Is this... Resource sharing?" Seeing this scene, Yang muyao has been deeply shocked! Because the so-called source power sharing is not as easy as Cao Ke and Phoenix! This needs to share the source of both sides, are extremely trust each other, willing to give all their strength to each other to use it! This is a subjective condition, which determines that the sharing of source power is a fighting method that cannot be popularized in the cultivation world! If you think about it, who is willing to hand over the accomplishments that you have worked so hard for to others? Once the other party is a little selfish, then they will have the danger of turning into ashes in an instant!


    Not only that, objectively, it is also very difficult for the sharing of the source power to succeed! As we have said in the previous book, the source power cultivated by each practitioner is unique and exclusive. Even if it''s such a magic skill as nine turns, the first move only temporarily absorbs the opponent''s source power for the next attack. It is the incompatibility between the source forces that leads to this result! However, the sharing of source forces is the opposite. Only to achieve the compatibility of source forces is the most fundamental way to release it! In this way, the difficulty in the end there is any abnormal, we should have some number of hearts, right?


    In particular, the two guys, Cao Ke and Phoenix, are from two unrelated races. They can share their resources. Yang muyao is not surprised!


    Correspondingly, the conditions for the release of source power sharing are extremely harsh, so the power is not only one plus one equals two!


    With the support of Phoenix power, those Unicorn fireballs summoned by Cao Ke have more than doubled in an instant! At the same time, the flames on these Unicorn fireballs become more solid, and the colors of the spheres are constantly changing back and forth among light yellow, red and deep red! The aggressive and destructive power of its internal fiery fire element can be seen

 Chapter 856

    Cao Ke''s obvious action naturally attracted the attention of the zombie Legion! Of course, the top commanders of zombie Legion like Nie Wuji and Sha wufei will never appear in the position of the former army. Therefore, it is one of the zombies cultivated by Tianfu Jun and Sha wufei that is now in charge of the command and promotion of the whole former army of zombie legion, which is called Feichen.


    Feichen, what a respectable name it sounds like! But the person who really knows Feichen will not be confused by his name, because you can''t feel any Taoist culture in Feichen, and you will be shocked by his face when you meet him. No matter what, you can''t combine his name with yourself organically


    Feichen didn''t come from the land of Lingtian before he died. On the planet where Feichen lived, the name of Feichen can almost be associated with words like "God of death" and "God of pestilence"! Killing people and stealing goods, smuggling and drug trafficking, robbing women... Feichen is almost all evil! However, there must be retribution for bad deeds. Finally, one day, there will be a just man on the planet who can compete with flying dust! After hearing what Feichen had done, the righteous man went to Feichen''s castle like residence alone. He not only killed all Feichen''s younger brothers, but also successfully killed the head of Feichen after several days and nights of fierce fighting, and removed a big disaster for his hometown!


    When Feichen came to the dead world and found that there was still such a dead world in this world, Feichen''s heart, which was full of scars, became alive again¡° Since there is no way to continue to dominate the living world, why don''t I unify the dead world and continue to be my local emperor? " This is the only idea in Feichen''s mind at that time!


    However, what did he not think of flying dust was that he was too reluctant to break a new world in his death by his skill. Just wanted to make trouble in the towering Yanluo hall, he was taken down by the magistrate in charge of sentencing, and directly sentenced Feichen to 18 levels of hell for the felony of disturbing the security of the dead world!


    It''s time for Feichen to die. His mischief still attracted the attention of Tianfu Jun, who was thirsty for talents. After a series of dark box operations, Tianfu Jun finally rescued Feichen from the 18th floor hell! Having witnessed the horror of the 18 levels of hell, Feichen is absolutely grateful to the emperor of Tianfu and is committed to his death.


    In this way, Tianfu Jun will fly dust income under his own account, eat a cut to grow a wisdom of fly dust, also become the Ben Fen, silently waiting for his comeback opportunity!


    This time, Tianfu Jun did not hesitate to fall out with his two younger brothers and led a zombie army to invade the living world. Feichen thinks that his chance to become prosperous again has finally come! Almost did not even consider, the first to stand up and promise Tianfu Jun will transform themselves into zombies!


    Now, Feichen was appointed the former commander-in-chief of zombie army by Nie Wuji because of his determination and courage at that time! As a pioneer, he paved the way for the zombie army.


    As early as when he was preparing his army at the foot of the ring mountain, Nie Wuji had already got information that Cao Ke was leading the Allied forces of the living world to retreat to tongchui pass. Then, when the zombie Legion finally finished the correction and the whole army rushed to tongchui pass, Nie Wuji once called Feichen to his side and told Feichen not to act without his own orders. Cao Ke and the Allied forces were far less weak than they thought!


    However, will Feichen keep Nie Wuji''s words in mind? The answer, of course, is no! Watching Cao Ke driving Phoenix, he rushed to his team alone. Feichen was overjoyed! In the eyes of Feichen, this is the best chance for him to take Caoke and get rid of the biggest enemy for tianfujun!


    It is also under the influence of this consciousness that Feichen not only did not command the zombie army to stop advancing and build a solid defense to resist the joint attack of Zoke and Phoenix, but also made the zombies quickly move closer to the positions of Zoke and Phoenix! At all costs, but also to stay with the Phoenix and Cao Ke!


    Similarly, the zombie army''s not retreat but advance, also let Cao Ke ecstatic! Before he launched his own attack, he never thought that the zombie Legion would take the initiative to create such good conditions for his next attack! How can Cao Ke let go of such a great gift? Almost without hesitation, he saw Cao Ke''s hands waving. The unicorn fireballs that gathered the strength of him and Phoenix were like meteorites falling from the sky. They quickly smashed down to the densest place of zombies on the ground!


    With "boom!" The huge sound of the mushroom cloud, one after another huge sky! Zombies did not even understand what happened, one by one in the violent explosion into a pile of fragments and powder! Hurry to say goodbye to the world!


    However, Feichen, who pushed countless zombies into the abyss of doom by himself, escaped the disaster very well. A qilin fireball exploded about 10 meters to his left. Because of the distance, and the cultivation of Feichen was far from that of ordinary zombies, Feichen managed to jump out of the most dangerous zone with his vigorous leap, Only a minor cut on the back was left.


    "Oh, I''ll wipe it! You''re kidding me, aren''t you? " Lying on the ground, Feichen, who did not dare to move, looked around and was surprised to find that there was no zombie with the ability to move within a hundred meters. Many zombies who had been blasted by the unicorn fireball were still shaking instinctively, even though they didn''t know the pain in consciousness. They were dead at first sight


    "Isn''t this TSOK a man of life? Since he is a person in the living world, his cultivation should be controlled at level 60 just like other people in the living world! Since it''s level 60, what''s the matter with his powerful attack now? Is everything in front of me just an illusion? " The flying dust rubs his eyes, and even rubs down some small meat crumbs. However, no matter how hard he tries, the surrounding scene doesn''t mean to change at all!


    Without receiving any new instructions, the zombie army, despite the dense rain of Unicorn fireballs, rushed forward wave after wave without hesitation, and then was blown up, scattered and destroyed


    Such a unilateral massacre lasted for about half an hour. Finally, the source power of zouk and Phoenix has reached the bottom! For the sake of safety, Cao Ke can only give up a good chance to kill the enemy and no longer release the unicorn fireball. Instead, he calls for Phoenix to carry him back to the bronze hammer pass immediately!


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Phoenix were going to leave, the flying dust, which had been completely buried by the dust aroused by the explosion of the unicorn fireball, suddenly got excited, jumped up from the dust, and called out: "come on! Go! The enemy is out of action! No strength! Kill them! Help me make a great contribution


    These words, fly dust also dare to talk with his own these have no thought of zombies, because these zombies will not because of his words and have any antipathy and resistance to him! At the same time, he also knew that zombie army had been bombed by Cao Ke and Phoenix before. Nie Wuji and Sha wufei would surely be recorded in his head! At that time, let alone meritorious service, even whether you can keep your head is unknown! Only when he killed Cao Ke and Phoenix at the moment when they couldn''t do enough, could he make amends and avoid a miserable end!


    However, Feichen did not consider one aspect, that is, Cao Ke''s determination to fight the first battle of tongchuiguan campaign! Originally, Cao Ke thought that the former commander of the zombie army had been buried in his dense Kirin fireball bombing. Otherwise, why was the zombie army always in a blind state without command in the whole bombing process?


    But now the voice of Feichen made Cao Ke understand that it was not the commander of the zombie army who was killed, but the commander was timid. Seeing that his bombing was fierce, he did not hesitate to let the zombie army continue to sacrifice, and he had to save his life first. He didn''t even want his face. He pretended to be dead without moving!


    Oh, now I''m tired. You want to make contributions, so you run out, don''t you? How can Cao Ke let such a villain take advantage of himself?


    So, Cao Ke quickly put his hand in his arms, took out a very strong rope from his pocket, threw one end of the rope to Phoenix, and let Phoenix bite it. Then Cao Ke grabbed the other end of the rope and said to Phoenix, "stupid bird, you hold on in the air, I''ll go down and solve the shameless leader of the enemy, Then let''s go back to tongchuguan together! "


    Phoenix mouth holding a rope, inconvenient to answer Cao Ke, can only firmly nodded, handed Cao ke an encouraging look. With a smile, Cao Ke fell back and jumped off Phoenix''s back!


    In the blink of an eye, the zombies jumped up one by one and came to the vicinity of Phoenix, surrounded Phoenix in the center, and launched an all-round attack on Phoenix!


    Phoenix will not put these few indecent zombies in the eyes, its inherent Phoenix flame is the absolute nemesis of zombies! Phoenix waved its wings in no hurry, and the zombies surrounded it turned into fireballs in a ghostly wail. Then, after a weak struggle, these fireballs slowly fell to the ground and went out, and no longer could see a hair of the zombies wrapped inside

 Chapter 857

    Cao Ke''s sudden action first shocked Yang muyao, who had been watching the battle on the wall of tongchui pass, not Feichen, Cao Ke''s target!


    Before, when seeing Cao Ke showing signs of fatigue, Yang muyao once suggested to Longnv that some experts should be sent outside the pass to take Cao Ke back! But her worry didn''t resonate with Longnu. In Longnu''s opinion, all Cao Ke''s actions were carefully calculated by Cao Ke himself. If she acted rashly without Cao Ke''s consent, it would only bring unnecessary trouble to Cao Ke!


    Not to mention the Dragon Girl, Yang muyao has no other way, but can only bear his more and more impatient mood, staring at the development of the war situation below!


    After a long time, Cao Ke is finally ready to return with Phoenix, which makes Yang muyao slowly relax. Looking at the piles of dismembered zombie limbs on the ground behind Cao Ke and Phoenix, Yang muyao''s impression of Cao Ke is also changing little by little from such negative words as glib and ruffian to brave and resolute Super strength of such a positive vocabulary transition!


    However, such a comfortable time did not last too long! With the emergence of Feichen, Cao Ke resolutely gave up the idea of retreat, jumped from Phoenix''s back in midair alone, and planned to kill Feichen with his own strength, so as to maximize the results of the first battle of the tongchuiguan campaign!


    Yang muyao could not understand Cao Ke''s idea. However, Yang muyao could not accept Cao Ke''s danger! As for the reason, maybe even Yang muyao himself can''t say clearly. Anyway, Yang muyao''s whole mood has been influenced by this inexplicable worry, even to the point that she can''t control herself


    In the final analysis, Yang muyao is not in the establishment of the coalition. Her main identity in the coalition is benefactor, guest and helper! This identity, though not able to let Yang muyao into the core leadership of the coalition, can give her a kind of freedom not like a soldier! Take now for example, Yang muyao worried about Cao Ke, so she just went to save Cao Ke! There is no need to worry about whether someone will blame her and stop her, because there is no other person beside her who can have this qualification except Cao Ke!


    Do what you want! Yang muyao, who was already unbearable, twisted her body and rose into the air. Immediately after her, she stretched out her left index finger and middle finger, and drew them together to draw a stroke on the handle of the long sword behind her, "Canglang!" With a crisp buzzing, the sword turned into a meteor and flew quickly in the direction of the zombie army at the foot of the mountain!


    Yang muyao is on the way! After several graceful turns in the air, she just landed on the long sword. Then, she read the pithy formula of imperial sword, calmly stepped on the flying sword and drew a long arc in the blue sky outside the copper hammer pass!


    At this time, Cao Ke has already come to the front of the flying dust!


    Without saying a word, Cao Ke didn''t wait for his body to fall to the ground, so his left foot took advantage of the somersault to chop at Feichen''s head!


    Although Feichen is terrified by the power of Qilin fireball explosion, he is not afraid of Cao Ke in this close combat! On the contrary, seeing that Cao Ke didn''t use the unicorn fireball to attack himself, Feichen also secretly affirmed that Cao Ke''s current state is not very good! In Feichen''s opinion, Cao Ke may run out of oil at any time now, and the loser may not be Feichen himself!


    With this kind of judgment, where will fly dust have any worries again? With a loud drink, his arms crossed and raised, ready to take Cao Ke''s attack!


    You hear "bang!" A loud noise, Cao Ke''s left heel, no fake split on the fly dust''s arms! Then, Cao Ke''s whole body was like a kite with broken line, flying straight back for more than ten meters, and then he was able to stand firm with a stake! In contrast, Feichen, under the heavy blow of Cao Ke, just slightly lifted his back, stretched his hind foot back and retreated half a step, the rest of them were not affected any more! It seems that Cao Ke, who takes the offensive, is not at the same level as Fei Chen in his cultivation!


    In fact, in terms of real cultivation, Cao Ke is a little better than Feichen, because he has to make do with the Zombie''s body. Feichen, who has already achieved the cultivation of the way of heaven, has to give up a large part of his strength. Only in this way, can he use the Zombie''s body to come to the world and become a general zombie! In other words, the strength of Feichen is only in the nineties. Compared with Cao Ke, it doesn''t have the slightest advantage. What''s more, Cao Ke, who has accepted the inheritance of father Ling, has reached the fourth level of heaven''s way of terror, and can throw Feichen for several streets at once!


    But if so, why is Cao Ke not the opponent of Feichen now? This has to be explained from two aspects. First, Cao Ke''s previous consumption is really huge, but he is constantly throwing the unicorn fireball out! Moreover, it takes half an hour to shake off, not to mention Cao Ke. Even if a real master of the way of heaven, after so many twists and turns, there must be very little left!


    These two things, of course, are the real intention of Cao Ke''s heart! Cao Ke is not stupid, since he wants to maximize the results of the war, Feichen is the last obstacle he must win! Flying dust in the previous battle, has been motionless lying in the soil, almost zero consumption! At this time, if Cao Ke wants to compete with it, he really has no certainty of winning!


    Therefore, Cao Ke can only habitually choose the combat policy of "showing the enemy to be weak". First, let Feichen relax his vigilance, and then look for opportunities and flaws, suddenly make a force, and give Feichen a fatal blow! This is not true. The poor performance of Cao Ke''s first strike is the result of such calculation.


    Sure enough, just as Cao Ke expected, Feichen, who was eager to make contributions, was soon deceived! Just listen to him yell, and wave his hand to the zombies who rush to Caoke and are ready to help him catch Caoke, and sternly say: "here, give it to me! You are all going to deal with the Phoenix


    Then, Feichen gave out a loud roar and launched an attack on Cao Ke for the first time!


    "Here''s the chance. Hold on! We must make a quick decision! " Cao Ke''s eyes are staring at the flying dust closer and closer. He is constantly looking forward to the flaws he most wants to see!


    Finally, such a flaw appeared! Just when Feichen came to Cao Ke and raised his fist to solve Cao Ke, he was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which led to excessive force. There was an unprotected vacuum in Feichen''s chest! This makes Cao Ke''s eyes brighten, even if he doesn''t want to, his mouth open, and he releases the last unicorn fireball he can launch in this most unexpected way!


    The distance between two people is too close! Cao Ke''s sudden counterattack made Feichen feel cold! It''s obviously too late to accept the recruitment again! There is no way, fly dust can only put all his eggs in one basket, turn a blind eye to Cao Ke''s last unicorn fireball, and still display his attack posture completely! In fact, his intention is very simple, that is: you want to take my life through my flaws? How can it be so easy! Anyway, after this battle, all the people are dead. Now it''s better to fight for death! In the face of desperation, we also need to catch a cushion!


    Like Feichen, after Cao Ke released the unicorn fireball that could bring fatal damage to the opponent, he was also in a weak vacuum period! Seeing that Feichen didn''t mean to dodge the unicorn fireball, Cao Ke knew that he was going to fight with himself and lose both sides! Want to avoid the fist of flying dust, Cao Ke is very sad to find that he can''t even mobilize a little strength for the time being!


    "Do I have to die here today?" This is the last thought that came to Cao Ke''s mind! Then, he felt that a huge force hit his throat, which made him faint without breath


    PS: is Zoke dead? How is that possible? Anyway, Zoke can''t die! If even Cao Ke is dead, three questions will lead to the end of the book


    There is no suspense. Cao Ke''s fainting is caused by Feichen''s fight to death! And Feichen himself, naturally, was also instantly penetrated by Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball! Although as a zombie, the chest is not the real fatal place of Feichen, but the powerful destructive and flammability of Qilin fireball almost instantly leads the whole body of Feichen!


    There are few people in the world who can withstand the high temperature of Unicorn fire! What''s more, zombies who are extremely afraid of fire? The whole body is full of high temperature and pain brought by Kirin fire. It''s very difficult for the flying dust to move even one step! Mechanical forward two steps, less than a few seconds, see fly dust''s body suddenly collapsed, and then, fly dust on the ground into a pile of still burning waste soil, even a soul, did not escape the Zombie''s shell! In the end, poor Feichen is just like his name. He can only be burned by Qilin fireball to a touch of real Feichen


    At the same time, at the moment when Feichen was burned to death and Cao Kegang was in a coma, Yang muyao, who came out to rescue, finally helped Phoenix clean up all the zombies that came up. Holding the end of the rope that Cao Kegang had loosened, Yang muyao came to Cao Kegang''s side.


    After trying Cao Ke''s breathing, Yang muyao quickly grabbed Cao Ke''s belt and lifted it from the ground. Then, Yang muyao pulled the rope hard and yelled to Phoenix in the air: "OK, I''ve saved Cao Ke! You quickly pull us back to tongchuiguan pass. Cao Ke needs immediate treatment! "

 Chapter 858

    Feichen is dead and has lost the most direct and effective command. Where can the zombies of the zombie Legion keep such masters as Yang muyao and Phoenix? Yang muyao''s sword is very easy to wave twice, and the heads of the recent wave of zombies are cut down. Then, Phoenix takes advantage of the gap that the next wave of zombies haven''t had time to make up, soars up, drags the rope, pulls Yang muyao and Cao Ke, and flies back to the bronze hammer pass!


    Zombies see, still stubbornly carrying out the last order given by Feichen before his death, that is, in any case, to keep Caoke and Phoenix! Under the guidance of this order, the forward troops of zombie Legion resolutely launched a fierce attack on tongchui pass!


    However, this kind of attack is quite disordered and at a loss! The only way to reach the gate before the copper hammer pass is already full of zombies! Even some of the zombies were pushed down the cliff on both sides of the road unconsciously by their comrades in arms! At the beginning, fortunately, the distance between the two sides of the road and the ground is not too high. The fallen zombies can go back to the end of the road and try to rush up with the zombie army. But the zombies, who are about to rush to the half of the whole road, are pushed down again. The higher the road is, the higher the corresponding position will be. As a result, they can no longer get up, "pa Ji!" I fell into a pool of rotten meat


    This kind of loss is just a small part of the zombie Legion itself! Tongchui pass, which is built by the cooperation of Tongtian Empire and the elves, is the most lethal for the zombie Legion!


    Although Cao Ke was seriously injured and in a coma, there is still a dragon girl on the wall in command! After the original dragon war, the Dragon Girl''s ability in military command is growing rapidly! Seeing such a good opportunity to kill the enemy, how could the Dragon Girl easily let it slip away from her own hands? He raised his hands directly and yelled: "the fairy archers are ready! Prepare the city guard crossbow! Prepare the artillery array on both sides Once there are zombies in your range, don''t spare ammunition, give me a hard hit


    With that, Longnu turned around and said to the leaders of the other allied forces behind her, "the rest of the troops should strictly guard the city walls and gates, and never put a zombie into the pass!"


    "Yes The generals had no objection to the Dragon Girl''s order and responded with one voice.


    "Ba Lao! I''d like to borrow your dragon fire dragon Dragon Girl''s arrangement is obviously not over: "suliham, dare to fly out of the city with me and kill happily?"


    Standing among the Allied generals, Ba Lao Wen Yan turned his head with a smile and looked at suliham, the Fire Dragon King beside him. He saw that suliham, who was originally in the shape of a human, leaped into the air, and then raised his head to the sky with a roar, burst out a group of flaming flames. In this group of flames, suliham''s 100 meter long dragon body gradually revealed itself! All over the fiery red scales look energetic, very powerful!


    The fire dragon king appears in the sky, what does this situation mean? Other fire dragons certainly understand very well! It was not long after suliham''s long roar that a continuous dragon song was heard in the copper hammer pass! Immediately after that, the whole fire dragon clan flew into the air one after another and surrounded their own king! For a moment, the huge tongchuiguan pass was covered by the Dragons of the fire dragon clan. Only through the gap between the fire dragon and the fire dragon can we see a ray of sunshine occasionally!


    The Dragon girl nodded her head with satisfaction and jumped onto suliham''s back. With a wave of her jade hand, she said to all the fire Dragons: "let''s rush out of the pass with me and greet our friends from the dead world with your fire dragon breath."


    "Go Suliham gave a big drink and took the lead in diving down with his huge wings! The rest of the fire dragons are not willing to lag behind. They follow suliham one after another, just like a whole bomber group, and instantly come to the top of the zombies'' heads!


    The first to attack is the Dragon girl standing on suliham''s back! Don''t know when, the artifact conceals the sky blade has already been called by her in the hand! The Dragon Girl leans back and throws out a pair of sky blocking blades. Then, this pair of new killers, with a huge blade with a radius of several meters, swipe through the dense zombie team like a whirling knife, and reap the lives of hundreds of zombies in an instant!


    Some of the zombies, naturally, also saw the arrival of the sky blocking blade, and wanted to do their best to block it, or simply leave it forever! But what is the sky covering blade? That''s an artifact! It''s very difficult for a master of the way of heaven to stop the blade. What''s more, these undead zombies? There is no doubt that such zombies eventually died under the awn of the sky covering blade! Until the end, Zhetian blade still turned a big circle and returned to the control of Longnv. At this time, Zhetian blade didn''t even touch the meat and impurities of zombies! Its sharpness is extraordinary!


    After the Dragon Girl''s demonstration and asking for directions, suliham and the fire dragons naturally understand what they should do! There is no need to engage in any dangerous close combat at all. They only need to form a row of two and spit out their own fire dragon breath along the only road in front of the gate of tongchuguan


    I don''t need to ask three questions to describe the next thing. You can imagine it! For a moment, all the long-range fortifications of tongchuiguan city wall started at the same time, roaring! Cooperating with the half empty fire dragon clan, they launched a slaughter like destruction attack on the zombie Legion! On the road outside the copper hammer pass, it has become a sea of flames! Zombies can''t rush up or retreat. They can only watch themselves and their companions being ignited and burned... Before long, there was a pungent smell of roasted meat in the air, which made people feel nauseous and nauseous.


    This battle lasted from early morning to noon! When the main force of zombie Legion led by Nie Wuji and Sha wufei arrived outside the copper hammer pass, the former army of zombie Legion had been basically eliminated by the coalition forces!


    Looking at the burning corpses like black coke all over the ground, Nie Wuji and Sha wufei are both distressed! After the final inventory, only a few thousand zombies of the 500000 former soldiers survived!


    After repeated setbacks, Nie Wuji had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He ordered the whole army to retreat ten miles and set up camp. First, he and tongchui pass would form a stable situation!


    At this point, the first battle of tongchuiguan campaign finally came to a successful end! Although Cao Ke was seriously injured, the zombie Legion''s loss was obviously more damaging! This result has far exceeded Cao Ke''s original estimate, and also won precious time for Cao Ke''s promise that the fairy queen would defend the bronze hammer pass for 15 days


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of knocking on the door rang out. The Dragon Girl, who was just sleeping, had to stop her action, came to the door and gently opened the door.


    Yang muyao flashed in. First, he looked at Cao Ke, and then whispered to the Dragon Girl, "Dragon Girl, it''s been a day and a night. No matter how worried you are, you need a proper rest! Don''t forget that zombie army is under pressure now. In addition to Cao Ke, you are also responsible for commanding the coalition forces! It''s not good for any of us if you go on so hard! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl was stunned and said, "what Miss Yang means is..."


    Yang muyao pondered for a while and then said as if she had made up her mind: "I mean, I want you to pay attention to your body Otherwise, I''ll take care of Zoke for you for a day. You can have a good rest and we''ll come back instead of you, right


    Dragon Girl, what a smart person that is? Yang muyao''s words are very beautiful, but Longnv can still hear some other things from it. After a little thought, Longnv nodded and said to Yang muyao, "since you are willing to help, I will not be polite to you!"


    With that, Longnu explained to Yang muyao what Cao Ke needed to pay attention to in her daily life, especially how to boil and take the medicine for treating injuries. After confirming that Yang muyao had kept all the details in mind, Longnu gently kissed Cao Ke on the forehead and walked out of Cao Ke''s room, I went back to my house next door to have a rest.


    After the Dragon girl left, Yang muyao came to Cao Ke''s bed and sat down. She took off the gauze hat on her head and put it aside. She gently tried the temperature on Cao Ke''s forehead. Meanwhile, she said to herself, "I really underestimate you! To be able to accurately grasp the enemy''s mistakes and make use of them, your military command ability is indeed extremely outstanding! No wonder the generals who have been fighting for so long in the coalition are willing to be your only leader! If you annihilate 500000 enemies face to face, that''s enough for others to boast for the rest of their lives! "


    "This is not only a gift from the general in charge of the former enemy army, but also a true reflection of your courage and insight Do you know that even I, a well-informed man in heaven, almost turned pink to you! "


    "It''s just a fly in the ointment that you are still so seriously injured! In fact, you should have taken me out to kill the enemy! In that case, we can take care of each other! Naturally, with my cultivation, I''m sure I won''t let you suffer such injury again... In that case, isn''t it more perfect? "

 Chapter 859

    Yang muyao said to herself that she didn''t care if Cao Ke could hear her. In fact, in Yang muyao''s heart, she is still very eager to communicate with others, but since Zhou fan died, Yang muyao has closed her heart, and no one can open it! Until she came to the land of spirit and met Cao Ke!


    How to say, Yang muyao is more of a hero than a hero for Cao Ke, and has nothing to do with the love between men and women. Through this period of contact with Cao Ke, Yang muyao even has a premonition that "as long as she stays by Cao Ke''s side, the years to come will be fun, thrilling and even brilliant"! For Yang muyao, who has lived in seclusion for many years, the attraction is too great! She wanted to see how Zoke led the coalition of the living world to defeat the zombie army; She wanted to see how much of zouk''s future achievements could be achieved; She unconsciously compares Cao Ke with her Zhou fan to find out the shortcomings of Cao Ke, and then helps Cao Ke to improve and make progress... In short, Yang muyao is curious about all things of Cao Ke, and this curiosity, in the final analysis, is quite inexplicable


    Sometimes, Yang muyao is even very excited about the seemingly humiliating fact that she failed in the competition with Cao Ke yesterday, because it is her failure in the competition that gives her reason to stay by Cao Ke''s side and continue to witness Cao Ke''s growth!


    "I believe that Zhou fan chose you to inherit his eight ways of killing gods. He must be quite sure of you!" Yang muyao''s big watery eyes were staring at Cao Ke who was asleep for a moment. She said in a soft voice: "since Zhou fan doesn''t have the chance to cultivate earth shaking talents like him, let me help him fulfill his wish!" This may be a cause and effect cycle


    The night is deep and the rain is cool.


    "Dong Dong Dong" gently knock on the door, let Yang muyao sit there directly against the wall to sleep in the past a spirit, quickly straightened the whole body clothes, quickly put on his own top screen cap, a flash came to the door, whispered back: "who?"


    "Me, little boy!"


    "Little boy?" Yang muyao was shocked by the words, then opened the door and went out. Looking closely, isn''t the knock on the door her maid Xiaoer?


    "What''s the matter?" Yang muyao frowned and said, "it''s so late. If you don''t go to bed, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Xiao''er said angrily, "Miss, are you ok? I didn''t see you when I woke up. No one knows where you are. You don''t know how anxious I am! It was not until just now that I met the Dragon girl who had just returned from the inspection tour at the head of the city. From her mouth, I knew that you might be in Caoke! That''s why I found it! "


    "Miss, do you say that you are a big girl and don''t know how to go home even after midnight? I just stay in a big man''s room and refuse to come out. What''s the matter?! If this man is an outstanding talent like Lord Huang Qiming, that''s all. Cao Ke? How can he get your personal care, miss? "


    After listening to xiao''ao''er''s words of disdain for Cao Ke, Yang muyao suddenly felt bored and waved her hand. Yang muyao said, "OK, OK, I know what to do. I know what to do. You go back to have a rest. I don''t need you here for the time being!"


    "I''ll go back myself? That won''t do! " Xiao Xiao''er shook her head like a rattle and said, "Miss, the most fundamental purpose of our coming to the front line of the battle between life and death is to see the excitement and get the mysterious artifact in the hands of the Dragon Girl? How come what you''ve done is totally against our original intention? I heard that in the daytime fighting, you risk rushing into the zombie army to rescue Zoke? Miss, are you fascinated by TSOK? Would you please wake up? Who is Cao Ke? Cao Ke is the accomplice of the traitor Xiao Yang and the enemy of our heaven! "


    "Even if you don''t kill him, do you still save him? If you let the master know about this, it will be very difficult for you to leave heaven and play again! "


    Yang muyao took a long breath and said: "you girl, either you run out to play, you can''t even see a shadow, or you suddenly jump out to teach me a lesson, you don''t even give me a buffer! Let me ask you, are you the master or am I the master? If I take you as my sister, are you going to make a rebellion against me? "


    Xiaoxiaoer took out something from her arms and put it into Yang muyao''s hand, saying: "how dare I make your rebellion? Is it young master Biao? Is he worried


    Yang Mu Yao spread out her palm and found that the thing Xiao''er had stuffed herself was a beautiful bird the size of a thumb. The bird''s feathers were in a gradual seven colors! It''s like a rainbow in the sky after the rain!


    "Rainbow bird?" Yang muyao trembled all over and said: "cousin released it?"


    "In addition to master Biao, is there anyone else in the land of Lingtian who has rainbow finch in his hand?" Xiaoxiaoer curled his mouth and said: "as far as I guess, master Biao has been informed that you are going to visit Lingtian mainland. Let master Biao take care of you. As a result, master Biao can''t see you, so he can only try to release the rainbow bird to determine your position."


    Yang muyao thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, now that my cousin''s hongque has found you, it means that my cousin knows that I am in the coalition of the living world, so he is likely to come to me first?"


    This time, Xiaoqiao didn''t refute Yang muyao. She nodded naturally and said, "that''s right! Now that hongque has determined our position, young master Biao and his people will be able to arrive at tongchuguan in a few days! At that time, we can take off Cao Ke''s head by the way, and then we can go back to heaven together to hand over our duties to the master! "


    "No! It''s not going to work! " Almost without hesitation, Yang muyao grasped xiaoxiaoer''s hand and said, "let''s leave tongchui pass now! I can''t let my cousin meet them both! "


    "Oh! Miss Xiaoxiaoer threw away Yang muyao and said loudly, "what are you hesitating about? You don''t really like Zoke, do you? I don''t understand. What''s good about Cao Ke? No matter in martial arts or knowledge, what can he compare with Lord Huang Qiming? Miss, why are you so confused... "


    Before xiaoxiaoer finished speaking, Yang muyao covered her mouth and said, "what are you doing so loudly? Do you want to wake up the whole coalition? "


    "Cao Ke is the supreme commander of the Allied forces and the greatest hope for the living world to resist the invasion of the dead world! You said at this juncture, if Cao Ke was killed by his cousin, what would happen to the thousands of creatures in the world? Let the dead absorb and slaughter at will? so what? When the dead world really grows, then challenge the authority of our Heavenly Kingdom in this universe? "


    Where can xiaoxiaoer think about these problems mentioned by Yang muyao? Asked by Yang muyao, he was immediately dumbfounded and didn''t know for sure: "it''s... It''s impossible, isn''t it? No matter how powerful the dead world is, can it still surpass our heaven? If you don''t say anything else, those people in Tianshu can''t cope with it! "


    "Is that true?" Yang muyao narrowed her eyes, glanced at xiaoxiaoer and said, "if Tianshu is really as powerful as the rumored one, why has a small rebellion by Xiao Yang not been pacified today? It''s different now! Tianshu is old! Zhou fan has long been gone! The whole heaven is just an empty shelf! If you think about it, what were the accomplishments of Tianbing when Tianting was just established? On the contrary, what are the accomplishments of the heavenly soldiers now? This is the most powerful evidence of the decline of heaven


    After listening to Yang muyao''s analysis, Xiao''er was really surprised. After looking around for a long time, Xiao''er finally had to compromise with Yang muyao and said, "Miss, what do you think we should do? Hongque has already found us. It''s unrealistic for you not to let master Biao come to tongchuguan! "


    Yang muyao held the rainbow bird in her hand and walked around for two times. She gritted her teeth at the last time and held xiaoqiao''er''s hand tightly. She said: "the only way to do this is to ask xiaoqiao''er for you! You take the rainbow bird and leave tongchuguan in the night! No matter where you go, even if you leave Lingtian, you will not hesitate! Anyway, it''s a principle that you can''t let your cousin and Cao Ke meet before the end of the World War of life and death! "


    "What?" Xiao Xiao''er smelled the words and said, "Miss, do you mean to ask me to lead the young master to another place? How can this work? If my behavior is known by master Biao, is there any good fruit for me? "


    "What are you afraid of? No, there''s me! " Yang muyao confidently said: "even if you are really found by your cousin, you can put all the responsibility on me! Don''t worry. My cousin and father are not unreasonable people. They will understand our worries for the sake of heaven


    "But..." Xiao''er wants to talk and stops. She glances at Yang muyao secretly. It looks like a child who has done something wrong.


    "But what? What''s the matter? " Yang muyao is really impatient!


    Xiao Xiao''er hesitated a little for a long time, and then summoned up his courage: "last night, Cao Chuan asked me to meet secretly and asked me to help him deal with Cao Ke. At that time, I thought that Cao Ke was the target that young master Biao and master wanted to remove, so I agreed to him..."


    "What did you say?" Xiaoxiaoer said this, Yang muyao was struck by lightning, his eyes were wide open, completely stupid on the spot

 Chapter 860

    Yang muyao observed that there was no one left or right. She quickly pulled xiaoxiaoer to a corner and asked anxiously in a low voice: "what did Cao Chuan tell you? You tell me quickly


    Xiao Xiao''er''s face turned a little red at first. After a while, she said: "that day, we" got my promise to help him. In the early morning, he rushed into the basin from the back door of tongchui pass. Of course, what he did was to find a suitable place for the zombie army to enter the basin. "


    "It''s been almost a whole day. In addition, Cao Ke was seriously injured in the battle and had no time for him to care. As long as you and I don''t interfere, Cao Chuan really has a great chance of success."

 Chapter 861

    "But..." at this point, Xiao Xiao''er changed the subject and said, "but listen to miss, what you mean now seems to be that you don''t want Cao Ke to die so early. To be more precise, you still want the life world to win the final victory of the two world wars. In this way, our position must change from the original position of standing opposite to Cao Ke, Become comrades in arms who can help each other... What are you going to do next, young lady? Do you want to solve Cao Chuan''s future troubles by yourself, or tell Cao Ke who is seriously injured about Cao Chuan''s real intention? "


    "I prefer to get rid of Cao Chuan myself!" Yang muyao didn''t even think about it. She waved her fist and said: "if there is no blind participation of me, I think Cao Ke will still have a way to prevent Cao Chuan from entering the bronze hammer pass! Cao Chuan wants to calculate Cao Ke. This result is the result of my reckless action without knowing where to go. I must take responsibility for this result! In this case, it should be more reasonable for me to solve Cao Chuan! In addition, Cao Ke has been seriously injured in the previous battle, so it''s better to let him know less about his brother''s betrayal! It won''t do him any good if he doesn''t get tangled in his heart! "


    Yang muyao''s words made Xiao''er blink. As soon as Yang muyao''s voice fell, Xiao''er had a deep smile, put her arms around Yang muyao''s shoulder and joked: "ah, I say, miss, today you are not like you! Once a hundred flowers angel, when did you consider other people''s feelings? How come every word at this time comes from a favorable position for Cao Ke? What kind of overpowering drug did this Cao Ke give you to make you so partial to him? In Miss''s heart, Cao Ke has surpassed Zhou fan and become the first choice of your future husband, miss? "


    "What nonsense Yang muyao threw Xiaoer''s hand down from her shoulder, raised her chin and said, "how can my eyes be so bad? Zouk? It''s just a man of life! Even if he can finally ascend to heaven, it is basically impossible for him to achieve the cultivation of Zhou fan! The reason why I will help him is not because I hope the world will win! Cao Ke is the highest commander in the world of life. Naturally, I hope he can put himself into the war with his best condition. In this way, the chance of victory in the world of life will be greater! "


    Seeing that Yang muyao was serious and reasonable, xiaoxiaoer naturally didn''t dare to entangle with this problem any more, and quickly concluded: "that is to say, next we two must be separated for a period of time. I will lead master Biao and his party away with hongque, and miss, you will continue to stay at tongchuguan and help Cao Ke kill Cao Chuan to fight against the zombie army in the dead world?"


    "Yes! That''s right Yang muyao responded firmly.


    Xiao Xiao''er thought about it for a while, and then said, "but miss, when I leave, what about the artifact in Longnv''s hand? You promised me that you would help me find an artifact! Now I finally come across a suitable opportunity. Can''t I just give it up? "


    "What else do you want to do?" Yang muyao was not angry and said: "I have told you more than once, don''t hit the Dragon goddess! It''s someone else''s stuff after all! We are not robbers. We can''t do such things as extortion! "


    "Besides, can artifact be forced? It depends on chance! If you don''t have a chance, even if you get an artifact, the spirit hidden in it will not see you! "


    "All right, all right! Chance! Chance Xiaoxiaoer pouted and said, "in my opinion, I''m just a decoration! Even people in the living world like Cao Ke and Longnu can get their own artifact, but I''m still empty handed now... Alas ~! "


    "Come on! Don''t sigh here any more! " Yang muyao patted Xiaoer''s head gently and said: "my cousin, their speed is very fast, and their cultivation is much higher than you. In the future, you still need to find a way to avoid his pursuit of you and gain enough time for me and Cao Ke to deal with the zombie Legion! It can be said that your success or failure is basically equal to the success or failure of the whole life! So, you don''t have to worry about me now. Go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning, you''ll take the rainbow bird and set out! "


    Xiaoxiaoer took the clever rainbow bird from Yang muyao''s hand and carefully received it in her backpack. Then she made a great blessing to Yang muyao and solemnly said: "I''m leaving. I don''t know when I can meet you again, miss! Miss, you should take good care of your health. If you encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved, you should go back to heaven immediately. After all, there is a master sitting there. The master will help you solve all the dangers Besides, I''d better keep it as secret as possible when I leave tongchuguan. At least I can''t let Cao Chuan get any information. Otherwise, Cao Chuan will probably realize that the alliance between us and him has broken down. At that time, if you want to kill him again, it won''t be so easy as now! "


    With tears in her eyes, Yang Mu Yao opened her arms and hugged xiaoxiaoer tightly! Sisters love each other deeply. It''s always very painful to leave. What''s more, the burden on their shoulders is not light. Originally, a good trip to the lower world has turned into such a life and death parting. It''s definitely hard to change who they want to be


    No more words in one night.


    Before dawn the next day, xiaoqiao''er packed up her luggage, resolutely went out of the bronze hammer pass, avoided the zombie Legion in front of her, and went straight to the west of the Mainland


    Almost at the same time as xiaoxiaoer, Yang muyao, who was dressed in black, quietly drifted into the basin from the back door of tongchuiguan pass by using her unique cultivation. All the way, she followed Cao Chuan''s team along the vaguely recognizable horseshoe prints!


    When Zoke woke up again, it was the third day after he was injured.


    The Dragon Girl, who has been accompanying Cao Ke all the time, reports the news of the zombie army and the disappearance of Yang muyao''s master and servant to Cao Ke, which makes Cao Ke''s sword eyebrows locked and his face sad.


    Obviously, it is zombie Legion and Yang muyao who can make Cao Ke so difficult! Let''s talk about zombie Corps first! In the first World War at the foot of the ring mountain, the zombie army was always in a situation of insufficient forces and passive attack. The main reason is that in addition to Cao Ke''s proper defense layout, it gave the zombie army a major blow. The lack of zombie army forces is also one of the main reasons for its final shrinking defense!


    But now, the zombie Legion has been prepared by Nie Wuji. The zombie Legion that appears outside the bronze hammer pass again is totally different from the previous scattered sand! In particular, the number of zombie legions, from the height of tongchuiguan city wall, is the barracks of zombie legions! Just like a vast ocean, you can''t see the edge at all!


    Roughly estimated, the number of zombie legions can be about 30 to 50 million! That''s 30 million! Not 30000, not 3 million, but 30 million! What is 30 million? Take a square meter can stand four such standards to measure, arranged zombie legion, can stand more than 1000 football field!


    Such a number is absolutely terrible! You should know that even if we gather all the elite troops of the whole Lingtian continent, the number is only 300 to 5 million at most, which is only one tenth of other people''s Zombie legions!


    Moreover, if we only discuss the individual combat effectiveness of the two armies, ten coalition soldiers can beat a zombie! This is no doubt equivalent to the number of zombie legions to expand at least ten times! In other words, if the coalition wants to defeat the zombie Legion in the frontal battlefield, it must play at least 10000% of its strength in the battle This is just a fantasy, OK? In the face of such a huge gap in combat power, it is strange that Cao Ke can be relaxed!


    And then, the sudden disappearance of Yang muyao. Anyway, Yang muyao is not a member of the living world. It''s a matter of loyalty that people are willing to help you deal with the zombie Legion. If they are not willing to help you, that''s the truth! Although Cao Ke tried to restrain Yang muyao with the victory of the duel, so that Yang muyao could stay in the Coalition for a longer time, there was no way to really restrict Yang muyao''s freedom. Yang muyao wanted to go, but no one could stop him. Therefore, if Yang muyao really left, Cao Ke would not have to struggle too much in this aspect.


    However, in Cao Ke''s mind, Yang muyao''s sudden disappearance is not as simple as what he would like to see. Cao Ke even believes that Yang muyao must have gone to do something important in her own opinion, which is closely related to him! Otherwise, Yang muyao will never choose to disappear at this juncture when the zombie army is under the pressure!


    The so-called don''t know is the most terrible! Yang muyao''s strange behavior has to arouse Cao Ke''s enough attention! Make Cao Ke nervous and restless


    The only thing that can comfort Cao ke a little bit is that zombie legions surround but don''t attack! At least recently, the zombie army''s joint venture is still in silence, and does not want to attack the bronze hammer pass! This more or less gives Cao ke a certain buffer time, so that Cao Ke can try to think clearly about all the questions in his mind.


    In this quiet and tense atmosphere, another day has passed.


    It was not until noon on the third day that the Dragon girl rushed into Cao Ke''s room and told Cao Ke: Yang muyao, back!


    This is the news that Cao Ke has been waiting for all this time. As soon as she heard that Yang muyao had come back, Cao Ke immediately put on his robe to greet him!


    Yang muyao was so dusty that when she saw Cao Ke, she wrapped a tarpaulin in her hand He threw it in front of Cao ke

 Chapter 862

    I don''t know what is the reason. After Cao Ke saw the tarpaulin package, his heart came up to his throat! Looking at the Dragon girl beside him, who was also very surprised, and looking at the expressionless Yang muyao, Cao Ke forced out a smile for a long time and said, "muyao, where did you go after you haven''t seen me for such a long time?"


    Yang muyao raised her hand to straighten the sword behind her and said, "I didn''t go anywhere! I just realized my original mistake, so I made up for it. I hope it''s not too late for you to make up for it. "


    "Make up for it?" Cao Ke was obviously more confused by Yang muyao''s words: "where do you come from? Why can''t I remember what mistakes you made? "


    Yang muyao pointed to the tarpaulin package on the ground and said, "maybe you don''t care, but I can''t ignore it! It''s my fault, it''s my fault! Yang muyao still has this responsibility Come on, what''s the use of telling you so much? You open this package and have a look. I don''t understand everything! "


    Cao Ke nodded, two steps to the side of the oilcloth package, carefully squatted down, untied the button on the oilcloth package... Fierce, listen to Cao Ke "ah!" A scream, the body is more "whoosh!" I jumped up and stepped back a few steps In fact, it''s no wonder that the well-informed Cao Ke would have such a reaction, because the object in the oilcloth package is actually a bloody head! What''s more, this head is the head of Cao Chuan, Cao Ke''s second brother!


    No matter how unhappy Cao Chuan and Cao Ke were, Cao Chuan was Cao Ke''s second elder brother in Lingtian after all! Now suddenly see Cao Chuan''s head so miserable in front of him, Cao Ke''s reaction is enough restraint!


    "You... You killed Cao Chuan?" The Dragon girl was so scared that she even forgot to help Cao Ke. Instead, she leaned against the wall to support herself and asked Yang muyao in a trembling voice.


    In the face of the Dragon Girl''s question, Yang muyao did not have the slightest taboo. Instead, she raised her chin and answered naturally: "that''s right! I killed Cao Chuan! At the beginning, he wanted to join the United forces, according to the meaning of Cao Ke, he would not agree! But it''s because of me! Because I don''t know about Cao Chuan, because I have a little prejudice against Cao Ke, that''s why Cao Chuan became the logistics support director of the coalition forces smoothly! "


    Cao Ke glanced at Yang muyao and said: "then you don''t have to kill him like this? Big deal, you tell me, I''ll drive him away! As a result, you just killed him... Ah, I don''t understand. How can you treat people''s lives like grass with such a beautiful girl? What''s more, Cao Chuan is still my brother! "


    While saying that, Cao Ke tried to calm his inner tangle and panic, and came to the side of the oilcloth package that wrapped Cao Chuan''s head. He raised his hand and gently pulled the messy hair on Cao Chuan''s forehead, which was covered with blood stains, to both sides.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s action, Yang muyao knows that he is reluctant to give up his second brother. If he doesn''t tell Cao Ke all the reasons, Cao Ke may subconsciously put all the responsibilities on Yang muyao! In order to avoid such trouble, Yang muyao can only say to Cao Ke and Longnv, "do you think I am so willing to kill people? Do I have to kill Cao Chuan? "


    "In fact, before Cao Chuan came to tongchui pass, he had expected that Cao Ke would send him to take charge of the logistics support work farthest away from the front line. Only in that way can he stay away from the front line of fighting with the zombie Legion and wipe out his intention to rebel against the allied forces in the bud! It''s just Cao Ke''s mentality that Cao Chuan is so scheming. Good! Didn''t you ask me to go to the back? Then I''ll just open up a channel for the zombie army in the rear, so that the zombie army can easily and unknowingly go around the back of tongchui pass, thus forming a situation of two sides attacking tongchui pass. After finishing one battle, Cao Ke and the whole allied army will be eliminated in tongchui pass at one stroke! "


    "It can be said that Cao Chuan''s plan has brought the Allied forces and the whole life circle into a hopeless situation to the maximum extent! Since Cao Chuan''s stay is caused by Yang muyao''s fault, I naturally have sufficient reasons to recover! Even if Cao Chuan is Cao Ke''s brother, killing Cao Chuan will offend you to a certain extent. For the sake of life, I have to put his hand down! I don''t care


    After listening to Yang muyao''s explanation, the Dragon Girl quickly asked, "that is to say, Cao Chuan''s coming to join Kelang is not due to the responsibility of a living person, but to annihilate Kelang and the whole coalition with the help of the zombie army?" Where did you get the news? Is accuracy guaranteed? "


    Yang muyao nodded hard, and then told Cao Ke and Longnv about Cao Chuan''s Secret appointment with xiaoxiaoer.


    After hearing this, the Dragon girl said to Cao Ke: "Kelang, since the second elder brother was unkind to us first, then Miss Yang''s killing him can only be regarded as his deserved punishment! At the same time, this incident also gives us a wake-up call. In order to completely put an end to the dangerous situation that tongchui pass is surrounded by two sides, we must send scouts to control the areas around the basin where zombie allied forces may break through, and never give the enemy any chance to take advantage of it! "


    Cao Ke hesitated slightly and sighed helplessly. Then he waved to Yang muyao and said, "OK, I know everything very well. Cao Chuan really deserved his death. For the sake of the overall situation, you are not only innocent but also meritorious! I''ll give you my commendation after fighting off the zombie army But now, muyao you back and forth, and in tens of thousands of troops cut Cao Chuan''s head back, I think it is very tired, right? Then why don''t you take advantage of your spare time to have a rest? Wait for the zombie Legion to attack the bronze hammer pass again after a while. Can you stay by my side and become the biggest help for me to win


    Seeing that Cao Ke finally stopped worrying about Cao Chuan''s death, Yang muyao said with a knowing smile, "OK, since Cao Ke has figured out everything and understood it, then I have nothing to worry about! I''m going to have a rest now. If there''s anything, send someone to inform me, and I''ll get to the wall as soon as possible! "


    After seeing off Yang muyao, Longnu looked at Cao Ke with concern and said, "Kelang, I know you can''t let go so easily! In your life, what you care about most is our sisters and your relatives! Although the second brother once fell out with you for the sake of little jade, he is still your second brother after all! How can you change your attitude so quickly after seeing him killed? "


    "Now that Miss Yang has gone, you don''t have to pretend to be strong in front of me. If you want to cry, you can cry! Maybe you''ll feel better that way. "


    Cao Ke shook his head with a smile and said: "when I saw Cao Chuan''s head, I really couldn''t accept it. I''m very sad! But now, it doesn''t matter! Because... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly raised his hand and gently wiped it on Cao Chuan''s head. As a result, he tore off a thin human * skin mask like a magic trick! At this time, if you look at the head, there is no resemblance to Cao Chuan. It has changed into a totally different and strange face!


    Surprised to see such a change, the Dragon Girl completely stayed on the spot. After a long time, she rubbed her eyes hard and couldn''t believe it So Cao Chuan is not dead? Miss Yang killed the wrong person? "


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke looked at the head and said, "if I remember correctly, the man who was killed by muyao stood beside Cao Chuan when he came to me! I think it should be one of Cao Chuan''s cronies! This time, it is estimated that muyao''s assassination was greatly beyond Cao Chuan''s expectation, so Cao Chuan could only let this confidant Yi Rong die for himself in a hurry I have to say that the second brother''s means and decision-making power are still as determined as they were at the beginning! Even a master like Mu Yao has been hoodwinked by him! "


    Long Nu thought about it and said, "Kelang, don''t you worry that this assassination is just a conspiracy made by Yang muyao and Cao Chuan? In order to make you more reliable and dependent on Yang muyao, Cao Chuancai sacrificed one of his cronies. "


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Cao Ke sneered and said, "first of all, Mu Yao has no reason to cooperate with Cao Chuan! Even if Mu Yao wants to take my life, she doesn''t have to resort to any tricks! With her ability, if she didn''t give in to me, I would have died by her sword in the duel a few days ago! Do you think this kind of muyao needs to do more calculation to kill me? "


    "Secondly, based on Cao Chuan''s gloomy personality, he is not the kind of person who is willing to expose himself in order to protect others! Whatever he does, Cao Chuan is willing to put his own interests first! If you turn the whole thing upside down and finally let Cao Chuan come to see me with Mu Yao''s head, it''s quite in line with Cao Chuan''s style. Now that Cao Chuan himself has become a chip in other people''s credit book, only those who completely break with Cao Chuan can be able to do it.... "


    "Oh! So it is Dragon girl suddenly nodded: "then the situation is simple now, Miss Yang has the determination to help us resist the death world, we no longer need to doubt him! But Cao Chuan himself is not dead. It''s always a big trouble to stay in our rear. So we must send people to encircle and suppress him in case he makes any extra trouble for us! "

 Chapter 863

    In the early morning of the next day, the Dragon Girl personally prepared her troops, took Linghan, Lingfei sisters, and meteorite thunder and all the soldiers of the Yalong army, set out from the back gate of tongchui pass, and plunged into the vast dwarf basin.


    According to Cao Ke''s explanation to Yang muyao, Longnv is leading the troops to take over Cao Chuan''s work of food and grass escort and supply. At the same time, she also shoulders the heavy responsibility of cleaning up the remaining evils of Cao Chuan! For this, Yang muyao did not have any doubt. As for the problem that Cao Chuan was not dead at all, Yang muyao was strictly concealed by Cao Ke, and there was no way to see any sign.


    It seems that in order to cooperate with Cao Chuan, the zombie army, which had not been in action for a long time, also launched an extremely violent impact on tongchui pass on the morning when Longnu left! Nie Wuji, the army commander of the zombie legion, went to the battle to command in person. The zombie Legion used almost all the siege methods that could be used! What positive outburst, circuitous encirclement, catapult, cloud ladder, even climbing the peaks on both sides of tongchuiguan, regardless of jumping directly from high to tongchuiguan, which is basically equivalent to suicide, are resolutely implemented! In order to be able to open the gate of tongchui pass as soon as possible, and break the defense of tongchui pass, which is known as the most powerful pass in the mainland!


    Today''s Zombie Legion can be compared with the combat effectiveness of the former zombie Legion led by Feichen a few days ago! Fly dust because of fear of death, lying on the ground motionless, the whole battle is basically in a state of giving up command! The zombie legion, although the individual''s strong fighting power is still there, but it is difficult to organize an effective group attack, not only can''t bring a little defensive pressure to tongchui pass, but also was massacred by Cao Ke, Phoenix and Yang muyao! Almost completely lost!


    In contrast, the zombie Legion attacking tongchui pass now, under the unified command of Nie Wuji in the rear, advance and retreat with evidence, and the three-dimensional and hierarchical sense of attack is highlighted! If Cao Ke didn''t have a fortress like bronze hammer pass to use, the coalition would have been defeated by the zombie army! Rocket, city keeping crossbow, catapult, artillery array, this series of weapons of mass destruction are moving together. You can try to imagine what it is like! The horrible scene of corpses everywhere, guns roaring, gunfire everywhere, fighting to death, limbs and broken arms everywhere, makes people feel what is called blood and despair every minute


    Cao Ke and Phoenix join hands to lead the garrison on the left side of tongchuguan city gate to resist the zombies who constantly rush up the city wall! Wearing Phoenix God armor, stepping on the wind and fire wheel, holding a fire spear, Cao Ke, who was in the strongest fighting state, was nailed to the center of the left wall like a sea god needle! The spear is flying up and down, and the wind and fire wheels are swimming away! Cao Ke is killing more and more enemies around him in an elegant and violent way! At the same time, they are also using their own red flame to guide the direction of the coalition forward and efforts!


    Similar to the left wall, Yang muyao is the mainstay of the right wall! Compared with Cao Ke''s bravery, Yang muyao is more relaxed! Graceful posture, graceful posture, in the hands of the sword to pull up one after another countless sword flowers! The corpse covered with dirt can''t even enter her five meters! From a distance, Yang muyao is like a lotus in full bloom in the mud, dancing, so beautiful, so unbridled blooming, as if she didn''t take the dirt under her feet as one thing


    Some speechless put down their telescopes (PS: let''s call them telescopes for a while! After all, the so-called telescope on Lingtian continent is quite different from the telescopes we usually see. Because of the relatively backward technology in Lingtian continent, the telescope is relatively bulky and the effective distance is relatively close, but it also plays the role of a telescope after all! It''s also very appropriate to call it a telescope, Nie Wuji said to Sha wufei: "the enemy has two powerful heaven masters. It''s obviously very difficult for us to break through the bronze hammer in the frontal battlefield! Either we will lead the Allied forces to fight on the plain, or we can only expect the plan agreed by Cao Chuan and us to be implemented smoothly


    Sha wufei frowned and said, "do you really think we can trust Cao Chuan? Anyway, he is Cao Ke''s brother after all. Are you not afraid that Cao Ke''s surrender is a stratagem? "


    Nie Wuji said: "the possibility you said still exists! That''s why I asked Cao Chuan to take his troops to complete the plan. We didn''t send any soldiers to him! He succeeded, of course, is a good thing, if he deceived us or he did not succeed, then, to you and to me, there is no loss at all! After all, we didn''t make any effort, so it''s a very feasible way to simply expect Cao Chuan to succeed! "


    Sha wufei nodded, did not continue to entangle in this issue, but turned around and looked at the small green bottle with obvious scale placed beside him. After a while, he said helplessly: "it took so long to prepare for the war between the two worlds, and it took so much manpower and material resources, It''s just to fill the small bottle that can absorb the breath of the living! As long as we can fill this small bottle with the breath of the living, it will be enough for Tianfu Lord to revive! Even if our task is really completed


    "But you see, after the battle at the foot of the crater, plus today''s general attack and the living spirit collected after two fierce battles, even the bottom of the bottle is not completely covered... This is really beyond my expectation! Originally, in my prediction, where the zombie Legion goes, isn''t it invincible? After a massacre, don''t you kill hundreds of thousands of people? However, human calculation is not as good as natural calculation. The resistance of the Allied forces of the living world is extremely tenacious, and even the zombie Legion has become the absolute main force of war casualties... "


    Nie Wuji sat down on the chair behind him and said: "yes, it''s lucky that Tianfu Jun has other things to do. He didn''t stay in the zombie army to work with us. If he saw that we had paid so much sacrifice, but only got so little vitality, then our days would be better, I''m afraid it''s really hard! "


    After a pause, Nie Wuji continued: "if Cao Chuan''s plan can''t be carried out smoothly, we can only hope to find the loopholes in the copper hammer pass defense! Through today''s battle, wufei, have you ever gained anything in this respect? "


    "Harvest?" Sha wufei was a little surprised: "the harvest you are referring to is not the loophole of tongchuguan, is it? Are you kidding? In my opinion, there is no flaw in the defense of the bronze hammer pass. Unless we destroy it one by one, otherwise, we can only fill it with a small number of people as we do today! "


    Nie Wuji didn''t respond to Sha wufei''s words. Instead, he just stared at the direction of the wall of tongchuiguan pass for a moment. He seemed to be constantly thinking about something. After a long time, he slowly raised his flag and gave the order of the whole army to retreat.


    Kill to have no Philippines to see a shape tiny a Leng, way: "how? Why not attack? It''s still some time before evening, so we can drag the fight to the end of the night! In that case, for the coalition forces who are not good at night fighting, it will be quite disadvantageous. At that time, maybe our advantages will show up


    Nie Wuji waved his hand and said, "it''s not as simple as you think! How many zombie soldiers do we need to pay to get the team under the copper hammer pass, and how many zombie soldiers do we need to pay to successfully climb the city wall and really kill the Allied soldiers? Under the fierce defensive fire of tongchuiguan, we have no way to form a sustainable oppressive attack on the city wall! And the two masters of heaven guarding the city wall on the left and on the right are two eternal meat mincing machines under such a situation! In an instant, those zombies who let us climb the wall painstakingly completely lost their strategic significance! "


    "In this kind of battle, we can''t get any advantage even if we drag the time into the night. Instead of wasting time, we''d better stop. I still said that if we want to break the bronze hammer, we have to wait for the smooth implementation of Cao Chuan''s plan, Or we can find the loopholes in our defense! "


    Nie Wuji''s words are firm and firm. He can''t kill wufei at all. He has no doubt. If he has no way, he can only leave behind a sentence: "you are a military strategist, everything you say counts!" After that, he turned back and walked to his tent.


    With a cold hum and a glance at Sha wufei''s graceful figure, Nie Wuji whispered to himself: "what a fool you don''t know! Now the zombie legion, although also in the implementation and implementation of the task of Tianfu Jun, but there is still a little bit of their own consciousness, which one does not hate Tianfu Jun? At this time, I still can''t see the essence of the war between the two worlds. I believe you are the only one who killed wufei Hum hum! Sooner or later, I will let you know that for you, tianfujun is just a passing cloud! Only I, Nie Wuji, is the man you can rely on all your life! "


    Got Nie Wuji''s order to retreat, the zombie Legion didn''t mean to continue fighting, just like the tide quickly retreated! For a moment, the dense and crowded places occupied by the zombie army before the tongchui pass were soon restored to their former emptiness. In addition to the corpses that could not be taken away, all the zombies with a little mobility were withdrawn back to the joint venture at the foot of the slope, leaving only the tired and panting Allied soldiers, Very confused looking at what happened in front of my eyes

 Chapter 864

    "The zombies are out? We won? " I don''t know who said such a sentence, and then, burst after burst of crazy shouts, gradually resounded up! The officers and men of the Allied forces threw all the things they could throw out into the air! In order to vent the previous zombie Legion pressure to beat the share of frustration and depression, to express their heart that hard won desire for victory For a time, the whole tongchuiguan pass has become a sea of joy!


    As soon as he was separated from Phoenix, Cao Ke gently wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked around. Then he said to Kanaka, who was not far away from him, "go and count the casualties of this battle, and report the detailed data to me as soon as possible. At the same time, he ordered the battalions of the coalition to patrol the city wall in turn, Once the zombie Legion is found to have another change, immediately blow the assembly call and call the whole army to resist the enemy


    "Yes Kanakadering, who would have hesitated, directly arched at Cao Ke, and then disappeared in front of Cao Ke out of thin air.


    Not long after Kanaka left, Yang muyao floated to Cao Ke''s side, took Cao Ke to a relatively unimportant place, and quietly said to Cao Ke, "now that the zombie army is defeated again, I think it''s a time of low morale. Why don''t you and I take this opportunity to sneak into their camp, Give their commander Nie Wuji and Sha wufei... "


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao also made an interesting move to wipe her neck, and then continued to solemnly say: "in this way, the zombie Legion has no leader, the victory of the two World War, is not our bag?"


    Cao Ke, who has really seen Yang muyao''s appearance, now of course thinks that her movements are very good-looking! Even if it is bloody, it is lovely in the eyes of Cao Ke Looking at Yang muyao''s serious appearance, Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel a little happy and waved his hand: "sneak attack and assassination, in the end, it''s just a bad strategy! This is not only the problem of killing, but also involves the safety of the assassins who are sent to assassinate! Even if we can kill Nie Wuji and kill wufei in ten thousand steps, can you guarantee that Tianfu Jun won''t find a way to send someone else to take their place? And then you assassinate the replacement? Who would be stupid enough to make you easy twice


    "Of course, in the war between the two armies, there is a saying in the art of war that the thief should be captured first, but that is a prerequisite! If you catch the leader of the other side, you can use the leader of the other side to threaten the enemy in the future, so that the enemy can retreat or collapse, and easily achieve the goal of winning... But are you sure this tactic is also applicable to zombie legions? How can zombies who have no independent consciousness accept our threat? "


    "As the saying goes, if we want to win the final victory of the two wars, we must fight and calculate one by one! But there''s no shortcut here!... "


    After a brief consideration, Cao Ke scratched his head and continued: "of course, nothing is so absolute! Even Tianfu Jun can divide his plan into two steps, and we should also make corresponding countermeasures in two steps, and suit the right medicine to the case, which should simplify the whole process of the war between life and death a lot! "


    "Oh? How can we do it in two steps? " Cao Ke''s words attracted Yang muyao''s enough attention, looking at Cao Ke with a happy face! What everyone didn''t notice was that in Yang muyao''s eyes, she didn''t know when she had a different emotion


    "Tianfu Jun''s two steps are to find the material to make the body by himself, on the other hand, use the zombie Legion to suppress and deal with the coalition forces, and collect the so-called vital qi!" Cao Ke said solemnly: "this is the news that I personally went deep into the dead world! Accuracy should be no problem! From the two times we fought with the zombie legion, even if the zombie Legion was defeated, we could not see the figure of Tianfu Jun, which can well confirm that Tianfu Jun is not in the zombie Legion army now! "


    "Since Tianfu Jun is not in the zombie army, he must be acting alone! The two-step plan should be firmly carried out by the emperor of Tianfu! "


    "In this way, can we come to a conclusion that as long as we find and stop tianfujun and completely cut off one of the two steps of tianfujun, then the war between life and death will naturally end with our victory?"


    When Yang muyao heard Cao Ke say this, her big eyes suddenly lit up and said, "it''s true! Anyway, it''s easier to deal with a Tianfu king than to command a large army to fight a zombie Legion hundreds of times more than yourself! After all, the zombie Legion is also set up for Tianfu king to revive himself. If we control or kill Tianfu king, the zombie Legion will naturally lose its value of existence! Your method is the easiest way to defeat the dead world But there is still one of the most important problems to be solved, that is, which side are you going to be on? What about leading the coalition against the zombies? Or do you want to find the emperor of heaven? "


    Cao Ke chuckled and said noncommittally, "according to Mu Yao''s opinion, which of these two steps should I choose?"


    After careful consideration, Yang muyao said thoughtfully, "in my opinion, you are indispensable on both sides! This is not my compliment! Think for yourself! The coalition is already very passive in the face of zombie legions that are ten times as many as themselves and one hundred times more powerful than themselves. If you leave again, the coalition is likely to collapse for thousands of miles! Similarly, according to your previous description of Tianfu Jun, Tianfu Jun is cunning and resourceful, and his cultivation is the first person in the dead world! have no bottom! Even if I fight alone, I won''t be able to win it. I have to add you to have some assurance... So it seems that both sides can''t be careless, and you need your strength. You need to weigh your own choice. "


    "Is that a suggestion? There''s no difference between saying it and not saying it! " Cao Ke looked at Yang muyao and said helplessly: "this is the most fundamental reason why I only promised to defend the bronze hammer pass for 15 days to the fairy queen! To be honest, I don''t have any confidence in beating the zombie army on the front battlefield! The reason why I still have some illusions about the victory of life is because of Tianfu Jun who acts alone


    "But as you said, if you want to deal with Tianfu Jun, it seems that only you and I can join hands. If you and I leave the coalition, how can the coalition last for 15 days? I really have no answer to this question!"


    With a long sigh, Cao Ke regained his spirit and said: "however, the only advantage for me now is that I have made clear the location and itinerary of Tianfu Jun. once we decide to act, we can immediately appear in front of him! It''s all due to Kanaka. It''s his high efficiency that saves me a lot of days to choose from. "


    "Since we can''t come up with a result, we can only wait for long er to come back and gather all the generals together. We''ll have a good discussion and brainstorm before we make a decision! I hope everything will be in time... "


    With these words, Cao Ke actually raised his hand without warning and grabbed Yang muyao''s little hand! Then he took Yang muyao and came to the crenels of tongchuiguan.


    This kind of intimacy, especially in front of the Allied soldiers, made Yang muyao''s pretty face turn red instantly! Fortunately, her whole head is completely covered by the screen curtain, otherwise, just the shyness of that one, I don''t know how many good men with normal physiology can be charmed!


    "You... Where are you leading me?" After struggling for several times, she didn''t get her hand out of Cao Ke''s powerful hand. Yang muyao could only say to Cao Ke in a low voice: "let me go! What''s the matter with such a public brawl


    Standing at the crenels of the city wall, Cao Ke naturally let Yang muyao''s hand go and ignored her complaints. Instead, he spread his arms and said with a smile, "muyao, do you think the tongchui pass can really be called the No.1 pass in the mainland? Is there no weakness in it? "


    Yang muyao didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly ask such a question and subconsciously replied: "if tongchui pass can''t be called the first grand pass in the mainland, then I guess other passes in Lingtian mainland can only be called scum! Don''t you see that after about a whole day''s fierce fighting, the zombie army can only choose to retreat? What does that mean? This shows that the defense of tongchui pass is amazing! "


    Cao Ke burst out laughing and said: "that''s right. The bronze hammer pass is really worthy of the title of the first male pass in the mainland for it can block the enemy''s attack with only one percent of the enemy''s combat power! However, everything is not as perfect as expected. If I were the commander of the enemy, I would never let my army fail again in the next general attack! Even if I can''t attack tongchui pass, I will make the defenders of tongchui pass pay a heavy price! "


    "Oh? How to say that? Have you found a way to break through the copper hammer pass like an iron bucket? " Yang muyao asked back with great interest.


    At the moment when Yang muyao asked this question, what she didn''t know was that Sha wufei, who had crossed hundreds of meters and was in the camp of zombie army, had the same expression as her, and asked the same question to Nie Wuji, who was opposite he

 Chapter 865

    The person who answers this question naturally turns from Cao Ke to the chief commander of zombie army. Nie Wuji!


    Then Nie Wuji walked a few steps in the same place and said: "it''s true that the fortifications of tongchuiguan are almost the achievement of the whole life! Whether it''s the city guarding crossbow or the artillery array, or even the catapult and the chopper shears hidden in the city wall, it''s very difficult for us to attack! If we want to successfully attack the wall of tongchui pass, we need to pay a huge price! Take today''s war as an example, nearly 200000 zombie soldiers have lost their combat effectiveness completely! And the enemy? As you can see, the bottle responsible for collecting the breath of the living has not covered the bottom of the bottle completely! What does that mean? This shows that the casualties of the coalition forces in this battle are almost negligible! "


    "The first male pass on the mainland is definitely not in vain! And in the whole defense system, the one that bothers me most and makes me clap my hands most is the only road leading to the gate of tongchuguan! The significance of the existence of this avenue is to force the attackers to come under the wall of tongchui pass only through this Avenue! It is also around this design that the fire of tongchuiguan is basically concentrated on this Avenue! Only in this way can the power of all fortifications be maximized! "


    Hearing Nie Wuji''s words, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "I know what you said! so what? What is the weakness of the bronze hammer pass? "


    Nie Wuji said with a smile: "I''ve talked about it. Wufei, you still don''t understand? Since the fire of fortifications is concentrated on the only road, can we say that the fire of other places is relatively weak? For example, the huge space on both sides of the road! "


    "Huge space on both sides of the road?" Kill no Philippines still surprised way: "I still don''t understand! The road extends upward at a steep angle. The further you go, the higher the road is from the ground! Because the tongchuiguan was originally built between two peaks about 100 meters above the ground! It''s really a huge space on both sides of the road, but once you fall down, don''t you break your leg and break your arm? How is it possible to continue the siege? "


    "Dead brain! What a dead brain Nie Wuji raised his hand and patted his forehead helplessly and said, "do you have to let your soldiers go that way? Isn''t that still fighting according to the enemy''s intentions? "


    After Nie Wuji''s reminding, his eyes brightened when he killed Wu feidun and said, "do you mean that the direction of our attack is the steep cliff on both sides of the road, and you don''t have to worry about what road is not?"


    "That''s right!" Seeing that Sha wufei finally grasped the key point of the problem, Nie Wuji waved his fist to show his encouragement to Sha wufei.


    Sha wufei continued to deduce according to Nie Wuji''s thought: "let''s directly let the zombie Legion approach the two peaks from both sides of the road, and then climb up from the two peaks to attack the wall of tongchui pass. In this way, the most important defensive artillery in tongchui pass can''t have any killing effect on us. We just need to pay attention to the guillotine shears and the choppers on the wall Rolling wood, rolling stone and other things will do


    "Exactly so!" Nie Wuji said: "although it''s very dangerous for us to climb a steep cliff of nearly 100 meters, this danger is much more appropriate and safe than charging on the road and taking almost all the defensive firepower! If we add our gliders on this basis, we may be able to directly cross the wall of tongchui pass and land inside tongchui pass to kill the Allied forces as much as possible! "


    "Great, great!" At the moment, it''s hard to hide the excitement in my heart! Back and forth in his tent, he walked quickly for two laps, finally clapped his hands directly and said: "since you have a possible way to win, what are you waiting for? Take advantage of the dark now, directly lead the zombie Legion to climb up from the peaks on both sides of tongchui pass! Give the coalition and Cao ke a surprise attack! I really don''t believe it. We can''t take down the bronze hammer pass? "


    "Don''t be impatient Nie Wuji naturally waved his hand, motioned to Sha wufei to calm down, and said in a voice: "do you think Cao Ke is a vegetarian? He may not know that we have found the weakness of tongchuguan, but we may attack this layer. He must have been on guard! If we act so rashly, it''s not sure who will be caught off guard! Moreover, it is more likely to expose our strategic intention. Let Cao Ke improve the fortifications of tongchui pass first, and truly build tongchui pass into an invincible fortress without any weakness! Well, we''ll have to pay for it, madam. We''ll lose our troops again. It''s not worth the loss! "


    "In your opinion, what shall we do?" Sha wufei asked.


    "Wait!" Nie Wuji almost didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he patted the table, he said a word firmly


    Let''s go back to Cao Ke and Yang muyao at the crenels of tongchuiguan city wall.


    He poked his head out of the wall and glanced down at the dark place where he couldn''t see to the end. Then Yang muyao turned her head and confirmed to Cao Ke in disbelief: "are you sure that the zombie army will climb up the peaks on both sides of tongchui pass and strike a devastating blow to tongchui pass?" Are you kidding! Don''t you look at the steepness of these two peaks and the height they want to climb to reach tongchuiguan? Is this a task that ordinary people can accomplish? "


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t do it!" Cao Ke said: "but how can zombie legions be ordinary people? They don''t know what fear is, they don''t know what pain is! In their hearts, only to do their best to complete the task of this idea! So, once they use this method to attack the tongchui pass, if they want to stick to it, the difficulty will be improved several levels instantly! This invisible, but also for me to leave added a layer of fetters! Under such circumstances, how can I go with you to find Tianfu Jun? "


    Yang muyao asked: "since you have found this weakness, why don''t you find a way to make it up? For example, we should change or expand the defense area and angle of the fortifications. In this way, we can easily solve the thorny problem of loopholes in the tongchui pass. "


    "How can it be that simple?" Cao Ke sighed a long time and said: "whether it is the city guarding crossbow or artillery, they are designed in advance before installation. When craftsmen manufacture them, they basically follow the drawings. In other words, their characteristics and functions have long been predestined! Now you say you want to change them? Unless you replace all of them, and then let the rear area rebuild according to your requirements, this is not a problem that can be solved in a short time, and it can not match the current situation that may change at any time! "


    Yang muyao said anxiously: "according to your meaning, is it not to say that even if we know where our weaknesses are, we have no way to change them. We can only hope that the enemy is stupid, and we have not found our weaknesses at all?"


    Zouk shrugged and said, "yes, that''s what I mean!"


    When Yang muyao heard the speech, she was full of black lines. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she finally said, "you don''t mean anything at all!" To make complaints about Cao Ke''s attitude of not knowing sadness.


    It was also at this time that a young eagle, which was unique to the Cao family, fluttered its wings and landed on the crenel in front of Cao Ke and Yang muyao.


    Cao Ke was slightly surprised, then he took a small paper tube from the foot of the young eagle, opened the paper tube, and drew a small note from it. He didn''t want to avoid anything from Yang muyao, so he said directly: "Kelang, I''ve forced my second brother and the remnants of his army into a canyon. What should I do? You need to make an idea."


    After listening to the contents of the note, Yang muyao was puzzled and said, "what does this mean? second elder brother? Whose second brother? Can''t it be Cao Chuan? Isn''t he already dead in my hands? "


    With Cao Ke''s wave, the note turned into a flame and burned to ashes all over the sky. It was blown away by the wind, and no trace could be found


    After a long time, Cao Ke patted Yang muyao on the shoulder and said, "according to my calculation, the zombie army won''t rashly attack our tongchuiguan pass this time! So in the next few days, you can take over the command of the whole coalition from me! I have to leave for a while to completely solve Cao Chuan''s problem As for the question of why Cao Chuan is still alive, you should not ask me. You can only say that you underestimate the strength of Cao Chuan! "


    With these words, Cao Ke even took advantage of Yang muyao''s inattention and pinched her face! This kind of intimacy made Yang muyao feel embarrassed on the spot.


    When Yang muyao comes back, where can he see Cao Ke? Yang muyao was so angry that he could only look up to the sky and yell, "you dead Cao Ke! Fucker! After taking advantage of others, he said he would leave! What about the enemy''s sneak attack? What if the enemy really uses the weakness of tongchuguan to attack like you said? You didn''t ask me if I had the ability to command the army, so you handed over all the coalition forces to me. Aren''t you afraid that the whole coalition forces will be buried in my hands? It''s really... "


    "Don''t worry! As long as you remember my words, you and the coalition will be invincible! " Cao Ke''s voice, which had gone away, vaguely came back: "that is, wait ~ ~"

 Chapter 866

    The dwarf Empire, which was prosperous for a time, has now become a pile of ruins buried in the soil and weeds! In the past, the sound of black smoke and iron beating everywhere, hearty laughter, and the sound of wanton drinking are now completely gone! The power of nature is powerful. With the demise of the dwarf Empire, it seems that the whole basin is full of vitality. As far as you can see, it is green everywhere, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    The melting pot, located in the middle of the whole basin, was the cultural and economic center of the dwarf empire. Since the victory of the dragon war, thousands of dwarf adherents in exile all over the mainland of sirmir have begun to gather around the melting pot, repair cities and reclaim wasteland. Almost every dwarf has the same dream, that is, to recreate the prosperity and prosperity of the dwarf empire with his own hard-working hands!


    But it didn''t last long. Before long, the war between life and death started in tushen tuyere, which is very close to the dwarf basin! Then, the army of the human Empire and the elves entered the melting pot! By hoarding food and grass, evacuating people, and rebuilding tongchui pass, the dwarves, which are just beginning to show signs of recovery, once again sink into the storm of war


    There''s no way. Except for some dwarf craftsmen with excellent skills, most of the dwarf civilians have to leave their homes again. Under the protection of the human and spirit allied forces, they retreat to the spirit city in the rear and continue their refugee life


    Two days ago, a human army quickly entered the melting pot. The original left behind army of the melting pot Fort thought that this human army was sent by the front line of tongchuiguan to transfer grain. In addition, all the logistics documents of this army were complete. Therefore, the general of the melting pot Fort garrison didn''t think much, so he opened the city gate of the melting pot fort and let this human army in!


    Who knows, this action has brought about the disaster of death for them! As soon as this human army entered the city, it immediately turned its face and began to slaughter the melting pot like a bloody city! Although the number of defenders in the melting pot fort is quite large, how can the attack of the other side be too sudden? They can''t take measures to prevent it. As a result, they can only rush to fight and collapse for thousands of miles!


    Fortunately, when the melting pot fort was built, it was not built according to the specifications of a military fortress, which made the inside of the melting pot Fort extend in all directions, and there were eight gates around for access! The general of the garrison saw that his team was not the opponent of the other side. He made a quick decision and led the remaining troops. By the way, he also took many people with him and withdrew from the South Gate of the melting pot.


    However, although the people in the melting pot castle were evacuated, the grain and military supplies that should have been moved could not be moved. No matter the brand-new weapons piled up more than a dozen warehouses or the mountain like grain and grass, they could only be left to the human army that occupied the melting pot castle!


    Those things are the support materials of the front-line coalition against the zombie army! So fell into the hands of the unknown enemy, such a thing, put on who will be restless! Therefore, the commander of the Garrison who successfully withdrew from the melting pot Castle immediately sent out a war report to inform the tongchui pass about the situation of the melting pot castle. On the other hand, the commander led his team around the north gate of the melting pot castle to see if he could find the enemy''s flaw and take back the melting pot castle at one stroke!


    Only half a day later, the team led by the Dragon girl came to the north gate of the melting pot! After listening to the garrison commander''s report on the situation of the melting pot fort, Longnu quickly worked out a set of tactics to attack the north gate, and then divide the troops to detour back to the east gate or the west gate!


    At this point, we should all know who led the human team that captured the melting pot, right? Yes, that team is Cao Chuan''s trusted troops! Cao Zhuan, who has recovered his life under Yang muyao''s sword, wants to rely on the defense of the melting pot to deal with Cao Ke and Longnv! In Cao Chuan''s opinion, there are all the logistics support materials of the Allied forces in the melting pot. Without these materials, the Allied forces will lose their combat effectiveness in a short time! In other words, as long as he controls the logistics, Cao Chuan can be regarded as having the bargaining chip to negotiate with Cao Ke!


    Since Yang muyao is able to kill himself, it shows that he is actually trying to help the zombie army of the dead world to deal with Cao Ke and the Allied forces! Cao Chuan''s strategy of seizing the melting pot castle is quite wise and successful without opening up another channel to the basin in advance! If he hesitates a little longer and is found by the Dragon Girl and the Yalong team, then Cao Chuan will lose the possibility of continuing to resist. He can only be bound back by the Dragon Girl and let Cao Ke deal with it!


    Now, Cao Chuan has ordered his men to close all the gates of the melting pot! Then gather superior forces in the north gate to confront the Dragon Girl''s Yalong team!


    The complacent Cao Chuan never thought that in the first battle between the two sides, the Dragon girl gave him a good lesson in war tactics!


    Longnu herself, personally led the main force of the Yalong team and tens of thousands of the original Guard troops of the melting pot castle, launched a fierce attack on the north gate of the melting pot castle! Cao Chuan''s masters, one by one, are not the opponents of Yalong at all! However, Cao Chuan could only shift the focus of the battle to the defense of the city wall. He wanted to rely on the firmness of the city wall to resist the advance of the Dragon Girl. As for the Dragon Girl, it''s time to keep the same! No matter how you defend, I''m climbing the wall and fighting with you as close as possible! In this way, we can effectively look for opportunities to see if we can open the gate of the melting pot castle. Secondly, we can effectively kill Cao Chuan''s army and increase the loss of Cao Chuan''s personnel!


    The other thing that Cao Chuan can barely cope with is the small number of Yalong who have created a huge threat and trouble for Cao Chuan! The wall of the melting pot castle is about 20 meters. This height is very difficult for ordinary soldiers, but it''s just a matter of jumping for the Yalong of Yalong team!


    Facing the powerful Yalong who rushed to the city wall, Cao Chuan had to stop him with more than ten experts. Gradually, with the original furnace Fort garrison also began to climb the city wall, the pressure on Cao Chuan was instantly overloaded!


    In all desperation, Cao Chuan could only order the other guards to come back to the north gate. In any case, she could not defeat herself so easily!


    But Cao Chuan didn''t know that what Longnu was waiting for was his order! After staying at Cao Ke''s side for a long time, Dragon Girl unconsciously developed a habit of relying on the smallest loss to exchange for the biggest victory! Although the positive attack also has a great chance to beat Cao Chuan and win the melting pot castle, but the price is too big!


    Therefore, before the Dragon Girl attacked the north gate of the melting pot castle, she had secretly sent meteorite thunder to lead ten Yalong soldiers to ambush near the east gate of the melting pot castle! When meteorite thunder sees that Cao Chuanjun''s soldiers, who are responsible for the defense of the east gate, begin to move towards the north gate quickly, meteorite thunder knows that the Dragon Girl''s strategy has succeeded!


    It''s very easy to jump over the east gate of no one''s defense. Meteorite thunder and his ten subordinates touch the north gate of fierce battle along the wall root! Where does Cao Chuanjun think that the enemy''s secret service team has already sneaked into his rear? Still staring red eyes with the front of the Yalong team and the original garrison fighting it! After a while, I heard "squeak!" A burst of harsh voice sounded, meteorite thunder there has quietly killed all the guards of the north gate, opened the gate of the north gate for the Dragon Girl!


    Seeing this, Longnu naturally waved the flag and led the army to rush into the castle from the north gate of the melting pot castle! Although Cao Chuan was aware of the danger, he even sent his own personal guard to attack the meteorite mine and the raid team led by the meteorite mine, but it was too late. They didn''t need the meteorite mine at all. The first dragon girl who rushed into the city gate on horseback easily cut off nearly half of the enemy''s head with both hands waving a magic weapon!


    The last struggle has lost its meaning, and Cao Chuan''s heart suddenly rises a desperate timidity and ruthlessness! This is a rather complicated and antagonistic state of mind! On the one hand, Cao Chuan was very afraid that his time had come and he would never be able to get Liu Hongyu back from his brother; On the other hand, Cao Chuan also wants to use all the means he can use to create the biggest trouble for Longnv and Cao Ke! It''s just the so-called "death has to be put on the back". Cao Chuan''s current ideology is almost like this!


    As for escape, Cao Chuan didn''t think much about it. It can also be said that the option of escape was ignored by Cao Chuan subconsciously! Because it''s related to his face. No matter how scared Cao Chuan is, he won''t let Liu Hongyu look down on him


    "The whole army enters the street fighting mode! Even if we fight to the death of one soldier, we will never surrender to the enemy! " Cao Chuan screamed hysterically: "quickly inform the brothers in the city and let them set fire to all the food and grass immediately! Strive for a grain of rice and not leave it to the enemy! "


    After giving these orders, Cao Chuan turned his head and glanced behind him. He found that there were still hundreds of brothers around him, which made Cao Chuan very satisfied. He nodded slightly at these hundreds of men. Then, Cao Chuan raised his machete high above his head and said solemnly: "you will go to Ximen with me immediately, if I remember correctly, There are more than a hundred gates there, and the huge crossbows are piled up! I want to let the enemy have a taste of the power of the weapons they have made

 Chapter 867

    Of course, Cao Chuan''s action quickly attracted the attention of the Dragon Girl! As soon as she grasped the garrison commander of the former melting pot Castle beside her, she pointed to Cao Chuan and others on the city wall and said, "look at their intentions and the direction they are going, can you judge where their destination is?"


    The commander scratched his head and said subconsciously, "they''re going from north to West... If they want to go to the west side of melting pot, the most important thing there is the ordnance reserve."


    "Ordnance reserve?" Hearing the slight tremor of Yan Jiao''s body, the Dragon Girl quickly asked, "what weapons of mass destruction are stored in this ordnance reserve?"


    How dare the commander hide something from Longnv? He replied honestly, "if you want to talk about weapons of mass destruction... Don''t talk about it, there is one! In order to rebuild the bronze hammer pass, the fairy queen once moved all the remaining city keeping crossbows to the melting pot! As a result, in addition to the more than 20 units used, the remaining 10 units were left in the ordnance reserve! "


    "What did you say? Is there a city guard crossbow in the ordnance reserve Hearing the words, the Dragon girl couldn''t believe it and said, "is there a lot of arrows used by the city guarding crossbow next to the city guarding crossbow?"


    The commander said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really clever! You don''t have to say that you can predict everything! "


    The Dragon Girl waved her hand speechless and said: "you immediately take your troops to the direction of the granary, because you are familiar with the terrain, so try your best to catch up with the enemy, control and protect the safety of the granary! If there is any accident in the granary, what will happen? I believe you can know without me! You have carelessly lost the melting pot and committed several major crimes before, and you don''t want to make yourself more guilty, do you


    "Yes! I understand! My subordinates will do their best to protect the granary Dragon Girl''s words, let the commander''s heart rise a sense of urgency! After paying a standard military salute to the Dragon Girl, without saying a word, he took the lead and led the original garrison of the melting pot castle into the alley of the melting pot castle!


    Longnv nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Xiaolei: "you take Ling''s sisters, and lead the large army of the Yalong team to take control of the whole melting pot castle with the fastest speed! There is no need to be kind to the enemy. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed! "


    Meteorite thunder listened to the Dragon Girl''s command, immediately hesitated, next to Ling Fei and Ling Han is together to the Dragon girl said: "adult, don''t you take us to the ordnance reserve there? The city guarding crossbow is made by Lord Cao Ke. We all know its power well! Once the enemy takes the city guarding crossbow first, you are really in danger, my Lord


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Dragon girl said firmly: "although our Yalong team is superior in strength, the number is limited after all. It is also a very difficult task for you to seize the control of the melting pot castle! I really don''t trust you if you don''t follow meteorite thunder! Don''t waste your time here any more, just act according to what I said! If anything, it''s not too late to talk about it when everything here is over! "


    At this point, the Dragon girl no longer hesitated, waved to several members of the Yalong team, and then with these members of the Yalong team soared into the air, like a star ball jumping to the west of the melting pot castle!


    Meteorite thunder and other three people can only helplessly divide the Yalong team into three parts, led by each of the three, spread out in place, and launched a fierce total attack on the remnants of Cao Chuan''s troops!


    We can only watch one of the flowers blooming. Longnu led several Yalong soldiers to the ordnance reserve. Although they delayed their journey due to the arrangement of the operation, they won by taking a shortcut. Unlike Cao Chuan, they ran around the city wall in order to reduce obstacles. It was a straight line and an arc. Needless to say, when Longnu arrived at the Ordnance reserve, they were able to take a short cut, There is no shadow of Cao Chuan on the far wall!


    This situation makes the Dragon girl can''t help but take a long breath, and quickly orders those Yalong soldiers to follow them to transfer the arrows of the city guarding giant crossbow! As long as the crossbow is transferred, the city guarding crossbow will naturally remove all the threats, and the Dragon girl will be able to take Cao Chuan and return to Cao Ke.


    About ten minutes later, Cao Chuan finally came to the west wall. Seeing from a distance that someone was already moving in the direction of the ordnance reserve, Cao Chuan quickly waved his hand and motioned to all the people behind him to squat down. Don''t move rashly, exposing the target.


    A general like man came to Cao Chuan''s side and whispered to Cao Chuan: "boss, it seems that we are still a little late! The enemy seems to have anticipated your plan, and now they are pouring out the arrows of the city guarding crossbow! "


    Cao Chuan frowned and said, "this dragon girl really deserves her reputation! I can''t be the third man''s right-hand or left-hand, and I can''t grasp the war situation accurately.... "


    "What shall we do next?" The general continued, "do you want to rush up to fight them? Or just get out of the melting pot? "


    "Run away?" Cao Chuan said angrily: "do we have any escape? Escape the melting pot, can we escape the dwarf basin? We don''t have any advantage in our own hands. Sooner or later, we''ll have to ask the third man to exterminate us! "


    "Since we can''t escape, let''s kill it!" The general like man stretched out his hand to make a knife shape, forced to chop down, and said: "anyway, the girl named dragon girl didn''t bring a few people! We have a good chance of winning! "


    "What do you know? You know how to kill people without brains? " Cao Chuan gave the general a hard look and said, "the people around the Dragon Girl are called the Yalong team! As the name suggests, every soldier in the Yalong team is a real Yalong! Yalong! Do you know what Yalong is? The kind that will change What a fool! We have a good chance of winning? I don''t know where you got your confidence? Do you think war is a sure victory for a party with a large number of people? One Yalong can easily deal with at least ten experts! You can easily ignore such a difference in combat power? "


    After being ridiculed by Cao Chuan for a while, the general could only cry and say innocently: "the boss, you said that we are not running or fighting. Are we just waiting to be prisoners? We brothers, you know that life and death are indifferent, only righteousness and face can''t be lost! "


    "Of course I understand that!" Cao Chuan''s eyes gradually revealed a trace of determination: "what I have done is to leave a way for our brothers!" Now, whether it''s grain or armory, we can''t completely control it. In this case, the only girl who can still control Cao Ke is Dragon Girl! "


    Cao Chuan''s words made the general blink a few times and asked in surprise: "boss, are you confused? Do you have an idea for the Dragon Girl? Stop it! You said just now that we can''t be the opponents of the next few Yalong soldiers, why are you still going to take the leader of the Yalong team? "


    Cao Chuan did not answer the general''s question directly, but directly asked: "if I remember correctly, you have inspected the ordnance reserve before, do you remember where the gunpowder in the reserve was stacked?"


    "Gunpowder?" That will lead is a Zheng, immediately is very affirmative way: "the gunpowder piles up in the reserve place innermost northwest corner! It''s the intersection of the north wall and the west wall of the whole reserve! "


    Cao Chuan was very satisfied with it, so he said something in the general''s ear! The famous general''s eyes flashed and said to Cao, "don''t worry, boss! I promise to finish the task! " After that, the cat waist all the way small wings touched the wall, with the cover of the surrounding houses, around the main gate of Longnu and Yalong team, a little bit to the northwest corner of the ordnance reserve.


    And Cao Chuan squatted quietly on the wall, holding his hands tightly, observing the position of the Dragon Girl and praying for his brother!


    Finally, the general came to his destination successfully. Leaning himself against the north wall of the reserve, the general slowly took out a fire fold from his pocket. With a shake, the fire fold would "Hoo!" Then, the general whispered: "go to hell, you guys!" After that, he smashed open the window of the reserve, and threw the origami into the reserve!


    What kind of hearing are the soldiers of Longnu and Yalong? Naturally, I heard the news of the general at the first time! But just when the Dragon girl wanted to send someone to investigate, a huge mushroom cloud with a diameter of at least 15 meters rose up in a deafening explosion! With the shock wave generated by mushroom cloud, the whole melting pot trembled violently! It''s like an earthquake


    Even Cao Chuan and others, who were far away from the explosion point, were blown about by the hurricane brought by the explosion. Many of the weaker ones became ground rolling gourds, flying directly out of the city wall from the top of the city wall. They fell to the ground and made a continuous wail, breaking their legs and breaking their arms!


    That''s the gunpowder reserve made by the elves and the Tongtian Empire together for the Allied forces! Just think about it, you will know how terrible the quantity is. Can the consequences of such a terrible quantity of gunpowder detonated together be better? After the huge mushroom cloud has dissipated, through the dust and soil floating all over the sky, where can we see the existence of ordnance reserves except for a huge and shocking pit

 Chapter 868

    Such a huge explosion, of course, in an instant attracted the attention of the entire melting pot! Whether it''s Cao Chuan''s remnant army or Dragon Girl''s killing star Yalong team, or the former commander who has arrived and successfully took over the granary, his eyes are focused on the direction of Xicheng! As everyone knows, the focus of the whole battle is now on the ordnance reserve in the west city. Who is better for both sides? It depends on which side of the explosion started first!


    With such questions, everyone almost stopped their actions at the same time. Except for those who had a clear guard task, they all rushed to the west of the city like a swarm!


    But Cao Chuan, the creator of all this, stood on the edge of the city wall with a helpless face. His whole body was as soft as a bone, and his expression was uncertain. It was impossible to figure out what he was thinking!


    Next to Cao Chuan, the general, who had blown up the ordnance reserve with a fire clasp, knelt down on his knees and kept kowtowing to Cao Chuan. At the same time, he kept explaining with a strong cry: "I''m sorry, boss! I''m really sorry! I... I really didn''t expect that this explosive would have such power! Please see that I almost lost my life. Please forgive me this time! Next time, next time, I''ll do what you tell me! There will be no more rashness like this


    "Next time?" Cao Chuan gave a bitter smile and said, "do you have another time? Do I have another time to meow? Ah Before the action, I repeatedly stressed to you that dragon girl is the only weight that we have left to restrict Cao Ke! We must catch them alive! Catch alive, understand?! What happened to you? Actually, in the case of personal inspection, the exact quantity and power of explosives have not been made clear! So much noise Come on, you meow to me, where''s the Dragon woman? Where are the people You''ve blown her up so much that there''s no trash left. What else do you want me to threaten Zoke with? You are pushing me and my brothers to the pit of fire! You said to yourself, "you can''t do such a simple thing well. Why should I leave you?"


    As he said this, Cao Chuan raised his left hand tremblingly, and before the man could react, he held his hand like a knife, "pa!" A split in the man''s spirit cover! For a time, the blood light burst, the man''s head like a broken ladle like flowers, the whole body is then a crooked, soft fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, nearly a hundred of Cao Chuan''s confidants could not help but close their eyes. They did not want to see their brothers who had gone through life and death together and died in the hands of their boss


    After shaking off the bloodstain on his hand, Cao Chuan looked at the big pit below and finally said to his subordinates in a deep voice: "the Dragon girl is dead. If the news reaches Cao Ke''s ears, we will have no place in the land of spirit! While there is still a chance, we should find a place to hide as long as we can! "


    As soon as the words fell, Cao Chuan turned around and took two steps towards the outside of the city wall. It was obvious that he wanted to abandon the melting pot castle and run out of the city for his life!


    But before Cao Chuan jumped up here, a red streamer suddenly came down from the sky, blocking Cao Chuan''s way! Cao Chuan was shocked and looked at him. He saw that Phoenix, which was burning red all over, was fluttering his wings and looking at him covetously!


    Cao Chuan, of course, is very familiar with Phoenix! He knew that Phoenix had the best accomplishments in the mainland, and that Phoenix was Cao Ke''s closest combat partner besides his girlfriends. Since Phoenix came, it basically meant that Cao Ke was not far away from him!


    At the thought of Cao Ke, Cao Chuan has goose bumps all over his body! Just because of him, the Dragon girl died unexpectedly, and Cao Ke happened to appear at this juncture. Isn''t that asking for Cao Chuan''s life?


    Thinking of this terrible consequence, where can Cao Chuan take care of others? He raised his hand to Phoenix not far in front of him, and cried hysterically: "brothers, this beast wants to stop us from running for our lives! Kill it for me! Kill it


    Not everyone knows what Phoenix, the legendary beast, looks like! In Cao Chuan''s eyes, Phoenix is at most a beautiful bird with a little cultivation! Those who are more knowledgeable even regard Phoenix as Cao Ke''s Royal mount. At the same time, they realize that when Phoenix appears, Cao Ke will not be too far away. Therefore, under ignorance and fear, these people subconsciously and quickly choose to believe Cao Chuan, and take out their own weapons one after another, shouting with their mouths open, and rush to Phoenix without turning back, Strive for to be able to find a way to live and fight!


    However, Phoenix is still Phoenix after all! Facing the charge of nearly 100 human experts, Phoenix is not afraid! All kinds of streamers flashed on his body. All the Phoenix blessings were given to him by Phoenix. Then his whole body stood up! A pair of huge wings open, fast shaking up!


    Then, golden beams of light flew out of Phoenix''s wings! It''s like a huge wall, pressing on the masters of Cao Chuan''s hands! Look at those masters, they didn''t even have the chance to dodge. In a moment, they were penetrated by these golden beams, and became fountains of blood one by one, "bang!"¡° Bang All of them fell down!


    It was not until this time that those who survived the first attack of Phoenix could see clearly that the golden beams from Phoenix''s wings were actually Phoenix''s feathers! Thanks to the powerful power of Phoenix, these soft feathers become like sharp knives! Where we have passed, it is really that people and animals are all dead, and every inch of grass is barren!


    None of you here is stupid! I didn''t know the real strength of Phoenix before, but now I''ve seen the power of Phoenix with my own eyes. If anyone rushes forward regardless, isn''t that the most direct manifestation of the lack of a string in his head So the masters of Cao Chuan ran back to the same dull Cao Chuan one by one, leaving only dozens of corpses between the two sides who had not yet cooled down!


    The eye looks at strong suddenly not to be able to, Cao Chuan forcibly steady oneself that beats that fierce heart, once the eye turns, plan! His expression relaxed, and he stepped forward two steps with a smile on his face, arched his hand to Phoenix, and said very familiar: "I thought it was the enemy''s reinforcements coming? It''s Lord Phoenix! You are just in time! The rebels are now in the city of the melting pot! I''m fighting to the death! Your cultivation is superb. Can you help me get back the granary in the city? "


    Phoenix heard the words, a pair of eyes suddenly flashed two disdainful eyes, disdain the way: "Cao Chuan, you really when we are far away in tongchuguan, do not know what you do? What time is it? Do you still want to fool me with the words that confuse right and wrong? I really want to blind you


    As soon as Phoenix''s voice fell, a figure floated to its side! This figure looks more than 1.8 meters tall, with a tiger back and bee waist. It has a handsome face. When you look at it, you can see that there is a kind of calm between your eyebrows. It''s a bit arrogant in it!


    After seeing the figure appear, Cao Chuan''s face completely turned into ashes! He suddenly realized that today may be his last day in the world! Because this figure is not someone else, it is his own brother who Cao Chuan has always regarded as a thorn in the eye, no doubt Cao Ke!


    He raised his hand and patted Phoenix on the neck. There was no smile or cynicism on Cao Ke''s face. Even without looking at Cao Chuan, Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "you are against me. I respect you as my second brother. I can not care with you. Even if you covet my girlfriend Xiao yu''er, which touches my bottom line, I can bear it! But before you do such things as disobeying mankind and betraying the mainland, what reason do you want me to use to persuade myself not to kill you? Cao Chuan


    "It''s a beautiful thing to say!" Cao Chuan''s eyes were red. He waved his hand and said, "what are you? You are a dandy! I, Cao Chuan is the hope of the whole Cao family! I have awakened the source force perception very early! I am superior in my peers in wanghaicheng! I have been struggling to pursue a small jade, and will soon succeed! My life is almost perfect! Until the day when you suddenly changed from a dandy to a genius who shocked the whole continent! "


    "You took everything that belonged to me! Fame and women! I''m not reconciled! No one will be reconciled to such a thing! It is also under your pressure that I embarked on the road of revenge for you I do all these things because of you! What qualifications do you have to stand on the moral high ground to condemn me? What is the security of the mainland? What is human survival As long as you return all the things that originally belong to me, I will naturally replace you as a hero of the new continent and go to the peak of my life! "


    "At this time, why are you so stubborn?" Cao Ke frowned and said solemnly, "I am me, and you are just you! Where we meet, it''s just our blood and little jade! Blood has no choice, little Jade''s feelings are not what we can control! You blame everything on this aspect, which only shows that you are a coward! A coward who dares to do nothing but make excuses for himself

 Chapter 869

    Cao Ke''s words are quite resolute, which makes Cao Chuan''s hope to continue to live disappear bit by bit. This process is actually quite difficult. No one wants to die easily. Cao Chuan is no exception.


    Since the family card can''t continue to move Cao Ke, Cao Chuan can only dare to try to touch Cao Ke''s bottom line. With his understanding of Cao Ke, as long as the bottom line is touched, Cao Ke will immediately enter a state of near violent walking. Maybe that will make Cao Ke lose his calm judgment temporarily, and he will have more opportunities to escape!


    After making up his mind, Cao Chuanqiang pretended to be calm and said to Cao Ke in a tone of mastering everything: "OK, third brother, I''m your second brother today! I don''t want the conflict between our brothers to affect such an important thing as the war between the two worlds! As long as you let me go, I promise that I will never trouble you again before the end of the two world war! In this way, you can calm down and deal with the zombie Legion wholeheartedly


    This time, before Cao Ke''s reply, Phoenix behind Cao Ke''s side gave up: "ah, I said Cao Chuan! Why don''t you have the strength of your old Cao family? Are you begging for mercy or surrendering? Whether it''s begging for mercy or surrendering, you have to show some sincerity, right? Let Cao Ke let you go, can you even put forward some conditions? What is the meaning of "before the end of the war between the two worlds, there will never be any trouble again"? Oh, you mean that as long as the war ends, you will still try to deal with us? Then why should we let you go? Isn''t it the best way to solve your problem once and for all? "


    Hearing this, Cao Chuan gave a sneer and said, "since I said that, naturally I have a reason to say that! You must have been attracted by the huge explosion just now, right? To tell you the truth, the huge explosion was made by me to deal with the Dragon Girl and the Yalong team! Now, the Dragon girl is in my hands! With such a heavyweight hostage, do you think I''m asking too much? "


    Dragon Girl in Cao Chuan''s hands? Of course not! This is the lie that Cao Zhuan specially weaves for his own life However, there is no exaggeration in Cao''s biography. He did make the explosion. The most fundamental purpose is to seize the Dragon Girl and use the Dragon girl as a hostage to negotiate with Cao Ke! However, the result of the later development of the matter greatly exceeded Cao Chuan''s expectation. Because the power of the explosion was so great, Cao Chuan himself was almost swept down the city by the blast wave of the explosion! When he wanted to go back and look for the Dragon Girl nearby, Phoenix would have stopped him, so that he had no time to control the Dragon Girl!


    The main reason why Cao Chuan told such a lie at this time is that he disturbed Cao Ke''s consciousness and looked for the chance to escape!


    However, this time, Cao Chuan was desperate! Because after listening to his words, Cao Ke not only didn''t show any anxiety, but also gave a sneer and didn''t say anything more. Cao Ke directly raised his hand and gently wiped it on the ruby necklace in front of his chest. Then, a red awn shot out of the ruby, which reflected the light red in front of Cao Ke! From a distance, Cao Ke seemed to be in the middle of the red fog, with a few more murders!


    With the gradual disappearance of this piece of light red, a graceful figure also slowly appeared in front of Cao Ke and Cao Chuan! The long black satin hair hanging quietly behind her head, white dress, white skirt, fine eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, coupled with the standard melon face and dignified behavior, make people can''t help but use the words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" in her body! That''s right, this sudden figure is the Dragon girl who picked up a life from the huge explosion just now!


    "My second brother!" Cao Ke turned his lips and came to the Dragon Girl''s side. He raised his hand on her shoulder and said, "do you think Long''er has become your hostage? Then you come to explain to me, what''s the matter with the dragon in front of me? "


    Surprised to see the Dragon Girl appear, Cao Chuan''s heart also sank to the bottom, until this time he knew that his earlier bad premonition was becoming a reality bit by bit


    After a long silence, he shook his head and threw away the embarrassment on his face. Cao Chuan still asked the question in his heart: "it''s impossible! How powerful the explosion was just now. Under such a powerful attack, it was totally unprepared and unexpected. No matter how high the Dragon Girl''s cultivation is, she should not survive unscathed! Zouk, you''re not trying to hit me with some kind of cover up that I can''t do, are you


    Cao Keman said with disdain: "strike you? I haven''t thought that way from the beginning to the end! All along, it''s just that you''re looking for trouble in that one-sided way! To tell you the truth, I was near you when you sent someone to set off the ordnance reserve! I know all your arrangements, but you are not aware of me at all


    "After I found out your conspiracy against the Dragon Girl, I entered the ordnance reserve for the first time! Then, just before the explosion, I put Long''er into my ruby necklace with the four Yalong soldiers I could reach! Then, I ran out of the ordnance reserve as fast as I could. Fortunately, I managed to escape from the dangerous area before the explosion hit me


    As he said this, Cao Ke waved his hand and summoned the other four saved Yalong soldiers one by one from the ruby necklace.


    After these Yalong soldiers appeared, they all looked at Cao Chuan with a kind of extremely angry eyes, which made Cao Chuan shiver unconsciously, as if he had been stabbed by something. Of course, the anger of the Yalong soldiers has its source. In the battlefield where the two armies are fighting each other to death, it is a kind of Guan Rong of the soldiers. However, Cao Chuan''s behavior of killing people by plotting and scheming is hard to be accepted! As soon as the four Yalong soldiers saw Cao Chuan, they thought of their comrades who were buried in the explosion. They were so sad that they didn''t rush up to tear Cao Chuan apart immediately. That''s enough to show their self-restraint and discipline!


    Anyway, no matter how it goes, Cao Chuan has no reason or chips to continue to negotiate with Cao Ke! Cao Chuan knew that next, it was Cao Ke''s turn to punish him! He colluded with the zombie Legion to deal with the Allied forces of the living world, and then bombed the arms reserve of the Allied forces in order to survive. Even if Cao Ke let go of his guilt out of brotherhood, Cao Chuan would never have any good fruit to eat!


    await one''s doom? This is not what people like Cao Chuan can do!


    "Up! Give it all to me Cao Chuan yelled and waved to nearly 100 trusted soldiers behind him: "take Cao Ke! Take the Dragon Girl! Without them as hostages, none of us will think or leave here today! "


    After listening to Cao Chuan''s orders, the nearly 100 trusted soldiers also understood that what Cao Chuan said was true, so they fought their own lives one by one, and pushed their own source power to the extreme. Then they cried out together and rushed to Cao Ke and others on the opposite side!


    Cao Ke saw that he wanted to meet him, but he was stopped by the Dragon girl first. Then he heard the Dragon girl say lightly: "look at the biography of Cao, don''t let him run away. I''ll deal with these minions!" After that, he quickly summoned his own artifact, the sky covering blade, and the whole person turned into a blue streamer with the sky covering blade, and plunged into the crowd of Cao Chuan''s trusted soldiers!


    The four Yalong soldiers who had wanted to avenge their companions for a long time were overjoyed when they saw that the eldest dragon girl had all done it. Without saying a word, they showed their Yalong real bodies one after another, followed the Dragon Girl and rushed into the temporary small battlefield!


    With the help of her four subordinates, the Dragon girl seems more relaxed! A pair of sky covering blades were flying up and down, and Cao Chuan''s soldiers in front of them didn''t have her! Who dares to approach, who will inevitably end up in a different place, the sad end of rifling! But don''t get close, these Cao Chuan soldiers have to bear the fierce attack of crazy Yalong In this kind of unilateral massacre, it becomes a kind of inexplicable luxury to want to leave a whole corpse Seeing his subordinates being put down one by one, Cao Chuan also knew that his last chance to escape had arrived!


    Almost without any hesitation, Cao Chuan was short and lay on the ground. Then he curled up and tried to make himself into a ball. Finally, with the help of his hands, he quickly rolled out of the wall of the melting pot Fort!


    Although his sight was blocked to a certain extent, Cao Ke, who was always watching Cao Chuan''s every move, immediately jumped up to see that Cao Chuan wanted to slip away. Like a flash of lightning, he bypassed the people who were fighting. As soon as Cao Chuan''s body rolled out of the city wall, he came to Cao Chuan''s side!


    "Second brother! At this time, do you still want to fight back and be trapped? " Caoke''s cold voice sounded, followed by a majestic palm out!


    You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke''s palm hit Cao Chuan''s back, which made him snort. Then, Cao Ke photographed him back on the wall of the melting pot castle, and even landed in a dog bite style

 Chapter 870

    Cao Ke turns gracefully and falls to Cao Chuan. Cao Chuan said, "ah, ah!" He groaned and peeped at the direction where his cronies were fighting with Longnu and others. He found that only after such a short time, Longnu and four Yalong soldiers had finished the war. At this time, they still could stand there. There were only less than 20 cronies with anti resistance ability left!


    "It''s over!" With a long sigh in his heart, Cao Chuan had to come to the conclusion that he didn''t want to see, that is, Cao Chuan had gone, and there was no way or capital to compete with his brother Cao ke


    Before long, Longnv and Yalong soldiers finally eliminated the last trusted soldier. Together with Phoenix, they came to Cao Ke and surrounded Cao Chuan who was still lying on the ground and refused to get up!


    It''s already clear! But in such a situation, we don''t know what to say! Anyway, Cao Chuan is Cao Ke''s second brother after all. When the two sides fight each other, they say that they want to cut off each other''s head. It can be regarded as a matter of sentiment and Casuality. When it comes to sentencing or even execution like now, it''s hard for anyone to open this mouth! Oh, you go to persuade Cao Ke to kill Cao Chuan? This kind of thing is understood by most people who have a little insight, that is the reason, but it is not allowed by the feeling! Do you want others to persuade you to kill your brother yourself?


    With this layer of concern, we can only give Cao Ke the decision-making power of Cao Chuan''s life and death. Even Cao Chuan himself knows very well that his brother''s difference is the key to decide whether he can continue to live, so everyone looks forward to Cao Ke, waiting for him to give his own opinions.


    For this point, Cao Ke is naturally very clear, but can Cao Ke do everything according to his own temperament? The answer, of course, is no! After thinking for a long time, Cao Ke waved his hand, turned to the Yalong soldiers and said, "you should seal Cao Chuan''s accomplishments first, take him back to the bronze hammer pass, and wait for me to figure out what to do with him before dealing with him."


    At this point, Cao Ke did not even look at Cao Chuan, for fear that he would make a wrong decision because of his momentary pity.


    The four Yalong soldiers didn''t seem to be surprised when they got such an order. However, when they were about to seal Cao Chuan''s accomplishments according to Cao Ke''s instructions, a gust of wind suddenly blew from outside the wall of the melting pot castle. Under the effect of this gust of wind, the four strong Yalong soldiers didn''t even stand firm, Directly blown out of dozens of meters away, fuzzy consciousness fell into the melting pot castle city one after another!


    "Who?" The three people left on the city wall, Cao Ke, Longnu and Phoenix, can be regarded as the top class of the cultivation of Lingtian mainland. They were surprised to see such changes. They were all in a tight mind. They quickly stood in front of Cao Chuan and carefully watched the direction of the strong wind outside the city!


    At this time, I still blow away the Yalong soldiers. Of course, I won''t be my comrades in arms or friends! Cao Ke three people are very aware of this point in their hearts, so it is the most important thing at the moment to block Cao''s biography!


    With the wind slowly stopped, from the outside of the city in a dark, a graceful figure actually so out of thin air step by step to the city wall!


    Cao Ke and his three men all trembled. They were all masters of cultivation. Naturally, they could see how difficult it was to walk in the air like a leisurely walk!


    Of course, Yuanli can make the practitioners fly in the sky, which is also the most fundamental reason why Yang muyao, a master of heaven, can freely travel between all the planets! However, practitioners like Cao Ke and Longnu, who have not yet realized the existence of heaven, can only rely on their own strength to fly! For example, if Cao Ke wants to fly to a ten story high building, Cao Ke needs to act his own strength on the earth under his feet as ordinary people do, and then take advantage of the earth''s reaction force, and finally rely on the source force to reduce the weight of his body and the gravity of the planet. Only in this way can he achieve the shocking effect of flying over the eaves and walls!


    But whether it''s Yang muyao''s fast flying in the wind or Cao Ke''s bouncing of source power blessing, it''s not the same as the figure''s air walking in front of us! To be sure, if the figure wants to walk in the air as leisurely as on the ground, it must rely on its own terrifying power to complete it! Moreover, the precise control of the human figure to the source force must reach an incredible level!


    Considering these factors, the cultivation of this figure should be at least above the fourth level of the way of heaven!


    What does the fourth order of heaven mean? That means that this figure is from the top of heaven! Even if zouk and Phoenix fit together, they may not be able to compete with it!


    Unconsciously, they stepped back two steps to make room for the figure. Cao Ke''s three faces had been replaced by a dignified one! In Cao Ke''s heart, he began to pray unconsciously. He prayed that the purpose of this figure''s coming here should not be the second brother who vowed to fight against him


    It wasn''t until the moment when the figure climbed the wall that Cao Ke and others could see her real face! She''s a woman! A full height of about 175, long orange hair high curled up woman! This woman has a very beautiful face, which makes her look at the golden age of a woman''s 25-6 years old! Coupled with her tight cheongsam style slit skirt, her nearly perfect curve and long legs are obvious! Even if it''s like Cao Ke, she is one of the best beauties in the world!


    In particular, almost half of this woman''s neckline, white neck and clavicle, towering double peaks and flat abdomen, are exposed in front of everyone! Even the birds like Phoenix can''t open their eyes for a moment. What''s more, Cao Ke, an obscene man who originally regarded beautiful women as works of art and private goods! Although there was still a dignified look on his face, the saliva from his slightly open mouth had fully betrayed Cao Ke''s dirty thoughts in his heart


    When the Dragon girl saw Cao Ke''s disgraceful picture, she was jealous and glared at Cao Ke. Then the Dragon girl stepped forward and motioned to the opposite woman to stop. At the same time, she said in a loud voice, "who are you? Do you know where this is? Even if your accomplishments are strong and your military area is important, you can''t break into it if you say so! "


    Although the woman stopped according to the Dragon Girl''s words, she didn''t want to take care of the Dragon Girl at all. Instead, she just smile at Cao Ke and ask softly in a sweet, greasy voice: "I don''t know which one of you is the man named Cao Chuan?"


    Listen to this beautiful woman actually name to find themselves, although Cao Chuan also feel very incredible and puzzled, but he also quickly realized that this may be the best chance for him to get out of danger! So before waiting for Cao Ke and others to answer, Cao Chuan, lying on the ground, went through the gap between Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl and cried out: "I! here! Me! Beauty Ah! yes! I''m Cao Chuan you''re looking for! "


    The woman looked at the biography of Cao and the valiant Cao Ke. She couldn''t help shaking her head in disappointment, and her tone became lighter. She waved her hand and said, "OK, since he is the biography of Cao, you three can get out of the way now. My goal is just biography of Cao. I don''t want to make trouble for it, I don''t want to hurt others because of him! "


    "Get out of the way?" "Who do you think you are?" said the Dragon Girl, who was angry with the woman? If you tell us to get out of the way, will we get out of the way? I really want to blind your heart! If you want to save Cao Chuan, you need to ask me if I agree with you first! " As soon as the voice fell, the sky covering blade, which had been taken back by the Dragon Girl, appeared in the control of the Dragon Girl with a burst of green light!


    Seeing the sky covering blade, the woman was also slightly stunned. After about ten seconds, she reached out her small tongue and licked it on her watery lips. She said with great interest: "I really didn''t think of it! In addition to the famous ten ancient artifacts, there is an 11th artifact in the small Lingtian continent This news is quite valuable. I have to write it down at the first time and report it to the headquarters! "


    Seeing that she was once again ignored by the other party, the Dragon Girl''s anger suddenly disappeared! He was just about to wave the sky covering blade to give the other party a taste, but he was stopped by Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke asked the woman seriously: "even if you are very confident in your cultivation, you think that the three of us have no ability to prevent you from taking away Cao Chuan, but the girl wants to steal people from us. If you don''t tell us the origin, isn''t it unreasonable?" I, Cao Ke, asked the girl, "are you from heaven or from the ferry people?"


    "Oh?" When the woman heard the words, she flashed her big eyes and turned her mouth. She said, "when I was in heaven, I heard something about you, Cao Ke. Now when I see you, you are really knowledgeable! Actually, just in one sentence, it broke my true origin!... "


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with heaven, but I am a pendulum ferry man!"

 Chapter 871

    As soon as these three words came out, Cao Ke and the other three could only shake their heads slightly, but they could not help shouting! Cao Ke, in particular, is both curious and afraid of this so-called ferry man, because I don''t know when he, Cao Ke, and even the whole Cao family, have been closely intertwined with the ferry people. As far as the crossing of Cao Ke, the treasure map of the sea people, and as near as the disappearance of his eldest brother Cao Hong, all have something to do with these ferry people! Now, just as Cao Zhuan is about to surrender to the law, the ferry people appear again, which makes Cao Ke''s heart full of doubts. He wants to understand all the secrets, but he has no way to start, and his mind is clouded


    After waiting for a long time, the woman saw that all the people didn''t speak, so she was very happy and said, "what? Have you all suffered the losses of my colleagues before, so now I''m a ferry man, so I''ve become eggplants and wilted That girl with a pair of artifact, didn''t you want to compete with me before? Anyway, I''m very free now, and I''m very interested in exercising my legs! "


    People have already challenged by name. If the Dragon girl doesn''t fight again, won''t she lose her face? Simply a horizontal heart, the Dragon woman would like to flash forward, and the woman who claimed to be a ferry fight! Who knows not to wait for her to take half a step, Cao Ke''s big hand once again stopped in front of her!


    "We are not her rivals!" Cao Ke''s eyes didn''t look at the Dragon Girl, but he was still staring at the ferry man for a moment. He lowered his voice as much as possible and said to the Dragon Girl, "it''s better to listen to her words and give Cao Chuan to her instead of fighting with her rashly! In this way, it not only saves us the embarrassment of dealing with Cao Chuan, but also makes Cao Chuan unable to find us for a period of time! Even if we meet Cao Chuan again in the future, we can take him down again and escort him to his grandfather''s house! "


    "Considering the above factors, it is not difficult for us to come to a conclusion that it is not good to have a bad relationship with the ferry people who are close to our Cao family for the sake of Cao''s transmission! It''s better for us to let her take Cao Chuan away! "


    Although Cao Ke''s words were not very loud, the biography of Cao lying at his feet was enough to be heard! Such a chance to live, smart as Cao Chuan, how can it be easily let go? Seeing that he was almost full of strength, he grabbed the Dragon Girl''s ankles and begged with a sad face: "sister in law! My good sister-in-law! The ferryman is facing a big enemy. I am willing to sacrifice myself to take care of you, my third brother and the whole Cao family! You promise to hand me over to the ferryman! The second brother knows what he did before. I''m sorry for the third brother, and I''m even more sorry for the Cao family! Second brother is willing to do filial piety for Cao family with his own body! It''s more or less to make up for some of my past mistakes! "


    Looking at Cao Chuan''s pretentious manner, the Dragon Girl''s anger will not come! Fortunately, Cao Ke kept winking at her, which made the Dragon Girl barely suppress her disgust and anger. With a cold hum, she put away her blade, and then turned away. It was very obvious that she didn''t intend to participate in any decision-making about Cao Chuan!


    Cao Ke and Cao Chuan both took a long breath when they saw this. Cao Ke then turned to the ferry man with a smile and said, "now it''s no problem. You can take Cao Chuan away!" As he said this, Cao Ke raised his foot, hooked Cao Chuan''s waist, and then with a force on his thigh, he picked up Cao Chuan''s whole body and flew straight to the direction of the woman ferry!


    There was no surprise and panic on the woman''s face. The jade hand gently helped Cao Chuan, and Cao Chuan''s body became like a piece of paper, floating, and smoothly fell to the woman''s side!


    "Thank you, Mr. Cao Ke After all this, the woman ferryman bowed her hand to Cao Ke in a very sincere way.


    When Cao Ke heard the words, a kind of embarrassed expression appeared on his face, because Cao Ke had a secret strength when he kicked Cao Chuan to the woman ferry just now! This can also be regarded as Cao Ke''s exploration of the real cultivation of the female ferry people. If the female ferry people have any hesitation or embarrassment in the process of coping with it, Cao Ke will immediately conclude that the female ferry people are not their opponents! By then, a fierce battle will be inevitable! After all, Cao Chuan has always been entangled with Cao Ke, and Cao Ke himself does not want to let Cao Chuan go just by the words of the female ferry man, which will lay a dangerous hidden danger for the future!


    The female ferry people must have seen Cao Ke''s intention. Otherwise, the female ferry people would never take over CaO Ke''s biography with that kind of unreasonable action and method! No matter what the purpose of the female ferryman is, the reality is that she leaves a face for Cao Ke, and does not let Cao Ke''s girlfriend and brother know that Cao Ke has defeated the female ferryman for a while!


    All the dust settled, the woman ferry people also adhere to the consistent style as a ferry people, that is, has completed the task, no longer for other people to bring any trouble! Holding Cao Chuan''s shoulder, the woman nodded to Cao Ke and said, "thank you for your cooperation. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    With these words, the figure of the female ferryman and Cao Chuan began to become illusory. In a short time, they gradually went up from their feet, turned into bright stars, and disappeared in the pungent smoke around them!


    However, at the moment when the female ferry man and Cao Chuan had only one head left, a fierce wind came from outside the melting pot, which not only made Cao Ke and others stagger, but also made the female ferry man and Cao Chuan lose their transmission. With the part of their body that had disappeared, they returned to the land of spirit, Back to the west wall of the melting pot!


    "Another master?" This is the common question in everyone''s heart!


    Sure enough, with the sound of a broken skirt, dozens of figures gradually appeared in front of them! These figures can be said to have a variety of looks, some like human beings, some like hippos, and even more like catfish! this is not the only one! What Cao Ke didn''t expect was that he even knew the leader of these people!


    "Little boy?" "How can you be here?" said Cao Ke


    A pretty girl in a duck yolk skirt stepped forward and waved to Cao Ke with a smile on her face. Who could Xiaoer be if she was not Yang muyao''s maid?


    Before Xiao''er could say anything, Cao Chuan, who was standing with the ferry girl, stepped up to Xiao''er, raised his hand and fanned her pretty face. At the same time, he yelled angrily: "you treacherous girl! You must have leaked all my plans to Zoke! If it wasn''t for you, how could Cao Chuan come to such a miserable end? "


    For Cao Chuan''s sudden attack, xiaoqiao''er, who is more excellent in cultivation, didn''t make any evasive moves. Just at the moment when everyone thought xiaoqiao''er''s palm was fixed, a strong arm ran out of xiaoqiao''er''s side with faster speed, and hit Cao Chuan''s chest with a hard fist first! You hear "bang!"¡° Click A series of voices sounded, Cao Chuan the whole person dragged a long blood line to fly out!


    Fortunately, the woman ferry on the other side had a quick eye and grasped Cao Chuan''s heel with a quick speed. At the critical moment, Cao Chuan was able to stay with us successfully at the cost of serious injury!


    "Juntong?! Why are you here? " The female ferryman stepped forward and let a surprised voice ring out from the crowd who followed Xiaoer! I saw a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes, playing with a folding fan subconsciously in his hand, walking slowly for two steps, leaving his own team and coming to Cao Ke and others.


    "Lord Qu Yang!" The female ferryman, who was called juntong by the Huafu childe, obviously recognized the real identity of the Huafu childe long ago! Seeing that there was no way to dodge and hide, juntong, the female ferry man, simply straightened her dress and gave a deep salute to the young master Huafu. She said with a smile, "of course, I came here to complete the task on the order of Shangfeng!"


    "Mission?" Qu Yang can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows when he hears the words and says, "it''s not so clever, is it? Did you ferry people also receive an invitation to deal with Cao Ke? "


    Juntong didn''t rush to answer Qu Yang''s question. Instead, she glanced at Cao Ke next to her, then thought a little, then waved her hand and said, "Mr. Qu Yang, you should understand that we ferry people always keep secrets from others! Similarly, in the course of our actions, if we encounter any obstacles, we ferry people will never give up. We will never give up until we reach our goal! "


    With that, juntong gently moves Lianbu to block Cao Ke''s body. Although she doesn''t say it clearly, she gives Qu Yang a way: "Cao Ke is the prey of our ferry people! No one is going to think about our ferry people''s prey! " What a wonderful feeling!


    Qu Yang certainly finds juntong''s action a little tricky, because Qu Yang is no one else. It''s Yang muyao''s cousin, the commander-in-chief of Tianting! The purpose of his coming to Lingtian from Tianjie this time is to kill Cao Kelai, Xiao Yang''s accomplice who has openly rebelled against Tianjing!

 Chapter 872

    There is no way, Qu Yang can only look askew at the side of Xiao''er, want to say something but some indecision, Xiao''er see the fierce white Qu Yang one eye, muttered: "so indecisive, really don''t know how you become the chief dispatcher!"


    As she said this, xiaoxiaoer raised her hand to pull Qu Yang. She came to Qu Yang, pointed to Jun tonglang and said, "Hey, what did I say about Jun? We have nothing to do with whether you are a ferryman or not! We are from heaven! In heaven, we are the biggest! In the final analysis, you non-governmental organizations are all subjects of our heaven! We heaven want to capture people, who dare not say no! I advise you not to make trouble for your ferry people, and just give us Cao Ke to take away! "


    Qu Yang, who has just been dragged behind by Xiao Xiao''er, hears that Xiao Xiao''er has said such a thing. He comes to Xiao Xiao''er''s side and waves his hand to Jun Tong, who is already angry. "Jun Tong, I''m sorry! Qiao son this wench doesn''t go out two doors at ordinary times don''t step of, is really not clear enough for the concrete affairs of our heaven boundary! Ferry people organization is Tianting''s most friendly partner and friend, which is the consensus reached by the highest level of both sides! You must understand that I don''t mean to offend you ferry people at all! "


    After calming juntong, Qu Yang immediately turns back and attaches it to xiaoxiaoer''s ear and says, "my ancestor! How many times have I told you that when I stay with my muyao sister in Baihuayuan, I don''t know how to play all day, but I care more about politics! This ferry people''s organization, even those old monsters of Tianshu are scrambling to make friends with each other, and it is unprecedented to give them the top right to travel freely in the three realms! If you really offend them, don''t say that my little chief dispatcher can''t protect you. Even my cousin, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world, doesn''t care! "


    Xiao Xiao''er said angrily, "I''m trying to help you, too? Miss Yi originally meant that I should try my best to lead you away from Cao Ke! I''m afraid that you will not be able to complete the task because of this, and you will be reproached when you return to heaven. That''s why I took the risk of irritating the young lady and brought you to capture Cao Ke! "


    "What''s the matter now? Just one ferry man scares you off? Have you ever thought about how you, my little boy, will live in the future? A piece of good will is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. As a result, I''m ashamed of myself! Who did I invite and who did I provoke? "


    Originally, this small Qiao son and Qu Yang, is exactly a pair of children''s secret little lovers! At the beginning, Qu Yang, like most of the successful young people in Tianting, all concentrated on Yang muyao and wanted to take Yang muyao as his own! However, Yang muyao is very fond of Zhou fan. With the appearance of an absolutely excellent competitor like Huang Qiming, Qu Yang, who has some self-knowledge, can only step back and start a love offensive against Xiao''er, the maid beside Yang muyao!


    Although xiaoxiaoer was born in heaven, her status was higher than those who came up from self cultivation, but in the final analysis, she was just a member of heaven! It''s Xiaoer''s absolute blessing to be a slave to a master like Yang muyao. She was suddenly chased by the General Commander of Tianbing. That''s the best shortcut to make Xiaoer ascend to heaven! Therefore, xiaoxiaoer soon fell into Qu Yang''s arms!


    However, how could Qu Yang''s parents promise his promising child to marry only one servant? Under their various interventions, Qu Yang can only ask Xiao Xiao''er to wait for a while. After he has married a right wife, Qu Yang will ask Xiao qiao''er to be his concubine. Only in this way can he suppress his parents'' opposition!


    Such a decision does not do Qu Yang any harm, but for Xiao''er, it is a sudden change from a wife married by a matchmaker to a concubine who is only a little higher than a family servant. Such a huge psychological gap makes Xiao''er simply stay away from the garden with Yang muyao, and even don''t want to see Qu Yang again.


    At that time, Qu Yang can''t forget the charming appearance of Xiao''er''s charming eyes and gentle groans under her body! But when he chased his cousin and Xiao Xiao''er to Baihua garden, he had a big shut!


    Because of xiaoxiaoer''s one-sided words, Yang muyao thinks that Qu Yang''s arrangement for xiaoqiao''er is a bad behavior of always abandoning! At the same time, it''s hard to give her cousin a good look! Fortunately, Qu Yang''s face is thick enough. After years of hard work, Yang muyao and Xiao Xiao''er''s defensive psychology gradually relaxed. Although they are not comfortable meeting each other, they have no influence on their further communication.


    This time, Xiao''er heard that Qu Yang came to Lingtian in order to catch Cao Ke, so Xiao''er took advantage of Yang muyao''s bad mood and encouraged Yang muyao to come to Lingtian in the name of travel distraction. In fact, Xiao''er''s real purpose is to find opportunities and help Qu Yang! As long as she can prove that she is really very useful to Qu Yang, she can improve her status in Qu Yang''s family smoothly, and add more powerful chips to realize her wish to become the chief dispatcher!


    However, xiaoqiao''er did not expect that Yang muyao, because of her concern for the war between life and death, actually asked her to lead Qu Yang to another place, so as to protect Cao Ke and the whole combat effectiveness of the Allied forces! This is contrary to xiaoxiaoer''s original intention!


    After thinking about it, xiaojie''er decides to focus on her future. On the surface, she agrees with Yang muyao and makes the appearance of leaving Lingtian immediately. But as soon as she leaves Yang muyao''s sight, she hides in the dark and secretly observes Cao Ke''s every move!


    It was not until Cao Ke gave the command to Yang muyao for the time being and went into the basin to look for the Dragon girl alone that xiaoqiao''er followed Cao Ke to the melting pot by virtue of her accomplishments which were higher than Cao Ke! It''s a coincidence that Qu Yang and his party, who follow the signal from Xiao Xiao''er''s Rainbow Finch, also meet Xiao Xiao''er outside the melting pot. Then they appear in front of juntong and Cao Ke at the last critical moment


    Now, Cao Ke is in front of his eyes. As long as you catch him, you will be able to take the greatest credit! However, just because of a ferryman, a pretty looking juntong, Qu Yang began to be timid, and even wanted to give up the arrest of Cao Ke. How did Xiaoer accept that? All their efforts will be in vain that kind of pain, not everyone can smoothly bear the past!


    Of course, Qu Yang also understands xiaoxiaoer''s idea, but Qu Yang knows more about what ferry people means to heaven! Qu Yang will never be willing to ignore anything for the sake of Xiao Yang''s complicity with Cao Ke! Because there are more opportunities to catch Cao Ke, which offends the ferry people, but it is enough to make Xiao Yang a sinner in heaven!


    Knowing the importance of this, Qu Yang would not care about xiaoxiaoer''s feelings. With a smile, he hugged juntong and said, "since you ferry people have something to do with Cao Ke, you ferry people will come first! When is the matter between you ferry people and Cao Ke? It''s not too late for us to come back to Cao Ke! "


    With these words, Qu Yang simply turned around, took xiaoxiaoer''s hand, led his men, and wanted to jump off the wall of the melting pot castle.


    Juntong and Cao Ke are both relieved to see this. Today, they finally muddle through and escape. It''s at this juncture that Cao Chuan, who has been hiding away and doesn''t dare to fart, says to juntong in a loud voice: "isn''t that juntong? Didn''t you say that when you came to Lingtian, your real mission was to take me away? How come now you say it''s for my third brother, Cao Ke? "


    As soon as Cao Chuan said this, everyone present seemed to be struck by the thunder! Bent on letting Qu Yang capture Cao Ke''s Xiaoer, he seemed to be stimulated by something. He quickly turned around and floated in front of Cao Chuan. His eyes were round and he asked eagerly, "what did you say just now? Juntong came here to take you away? In other words, she didn''t receive any task to protect Cao Ke? "


    Before waiting for Cao Chuan to reply, Qu Yang said, "if that''s the case, we''ll have nothing to do with you ferry people if we catch Cao Ke? Juntong, when I said what you answered me before, I was always ambiguous. That''s why! You ferry people have always been honest. I believe you will not cheat me, will you


    Qu Yang and Xiao Xiao''er will be here. Juntong is really speechless! I''m very sorry to take a look at Cao Ke. Then juntong quickly raises her foot and kicks Cao Chuang out of the distance. At the same time, her body shape also follows her. She holds Cao Chuang in one hand and doesn''t even shout. She disappears into the smoke around the melting pot!


    Juntong''s absence indirectly admits Qu Yang''s and Xiao Xiao''er''s conjecture!


    Now xiaoxiaoer''s face, but not a little bit before the share of depression and decadence, instead, has become a kind of bossy and complacent! Cao Ke, long Nu and Phoenix, in xiaoxiaoer''s eyes, have become three pieces of fat meat to be imported! The kind of high above, dressed in gorgeous and beautiful clothes makes the rich life of the lady seem to be closer and closer to her... Even within reach!


    "Brother Qu!" Since she has made contributions, xiaoxiaoer wants to make the greatest contribution, so she points to Longnv and says to Qu Yang: "do you remember that you once felt the breath of an artifact outside Wanghai city? Now I will tell you that the breath of the artifact comes from this woman called Dragon Girl! On her body, she has a new Jin artifact which is comparable to the top ten artifact of ancient times, the sky covering blade

 Chapter 873

    Get it! Cao Chuan''s seemingly inadvertent words made Cao Ke and others fall into an extreme crisis! In the end, not only did Cao Chuan leave unharmed, the most important thing was to force juntong away, who could frighten Qu Yang It has to be said that Cao Chuan pushed his own brother into the pit of fire in revenge


    Let''s take a look at the comparison of the combat power between the two sides. Cao Ke and Longnu, because of their respective superb accomplishments and the presence of artifact, should be able to achieve above the heavenly way under Phoenix blessing of Phoenix. Especially after Cao Ke and Phoenix God armor of Phoenix, they even have the confidence to compete with Qu Yang! In addition, Cao Ke and Longnu are heart to heart. They have gone through so many hardships together, and they know each other''s strength and fighting methods very well. They are much more skilled than Qu Yang and xiaoxiaoer who have just made up! So basically, it can be judged that in terms of the most high-end combat power, Cao Ke''s side has not fallen far behind!


    It is the dozens of subordinates behind Qu Yang and Xiao Xiao er who really open the gap between the two sides! Judging from the identity of Qu Yang''s commander-in-chief, there is no doubt that these dozens of subordinates are members of the first army "Tianbing" which is famous in the universe! According to the specific introduction of Tianbing in the wordless Tianshu left by Zhou fan to Cao Ke, the most basic condition for joining Tianbing is that the cultivation must reach level 90 or above! What does that mean? This shows that Cao Ke''s enemies are not only two Heaven experts, but also dozens of heaven soldiers who are as powerful as the elders of the dragon clan!


    Such a huge gap can''t be balanced by a small team of Yalong. Unless Ba Lao can send all the elders of the dragon clan to the melting pot, he can help Cao Ke


    Phoenix lowered his huge head and asked Cao Ke softly, "Lao Cao, without the help of ferry people, do you have any better way to fight against these people in heaven?"


    Cao Ke thought about it quickly and said: "the only way is to call Mu Yao from tongchuiguan! With muyao''s skill and a few of us, we can have a good fight with each other! "


    "What about moyao?" The Dragon Girl on one side said: "if it wasn''t for Xiao''er, Yang muyao''s servant girl, would the people who want to deal with you find you so easily? Do you want to ask Yang muyao to help you? You can have a snack! Once Yang muyao comes and stands on the opposite side of us, how will you end up? "


    Cao Ke shook his head firmly and said: "muyao is absolutely different from this girl named xiaoxiaoer! Mu Yao wants to help me from the bottom of her heart In this way, silly bird, I and Long''er will find a way to entangle each other later. You can fly, and the fastest speed is. If you see the chance, you can quickly go back to tongchuiguan and bring muyao back! "


    "Back to tongchui pass?" Phoenix smell speech slightly a Zheng, subconsciously way: "I say old Cao, are you crazy?"? It''s at least 200 kilometers away from tongchuiguan! Even at my speed, it takes at least half an hour to go back and forth! If you catch up with the attack of the zombie army on the other side of tongchuguan, Miss Yang will have to hand over the command right. In this way, it''s already a limit in an hour! Can you and Long''er really hold on for so long under so many experts


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Cao Ke said firmly: "if Mu Yao really needs to hand over the command when you go back, then you can take the opportunity to go to the dragon''s residence and ask Ba Lao to send enough dragon elders to help! That way, we''ll have a better chance of winning! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t look like a joke, Phoenix hesitated and nodded: "OK! Since you believe me so much, I will try my best to bring miss yang to you as soon as possible! But old Cao, you can remember it for me! After returning to tongchuguan this time, you have to treat me to a good drink! Do you know? "


    At this point, Phoenix then no longer hesitated, quickly retreated two steps, a pair of huge wings, a fierce fan, and then, it has been burning body, turned into a flame meteor skyward! Cut through the sky and go straight to the northeast!


    Where would Qu Yang and Xiao Xiao''er think that Phoenix would "escape" in the case of insufficient combat power? When they all react and then want to send someone to catch up, Phoenix has become a little red dot in the distance!


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised, Qu Yang could not help stepping forward. He raised his hand to Cao Ke and said harshly, "Cao, you don''t want your Phoenix to go back to move the soldiers, do you? Hum, I can tell you that no matter how many rescuers you bring, you can''t get your life! Maybe you don''t know, this time in order to win your head, I brought the team of Lingtian continent, which is far more than the dozens of people you see now! As long as I give an order, the rest of my soldiers will come in a quarter of an hour or so! It''s said that your life world is fighting against the death world. You will not bring in all the Allied forces of the whole life world for your own sake, will you


    Cao Ke gave a noncommittal smile and ignored Qu Yang''s provocation. Instead, he turned to the Dragon Girl and said in a soft voice, "Long''er, look behind us. If there are meteorite mines coming to help, you immediately ask them to turn back to the city of the melting pot castle and continue to wipe out Cao Chuan''s troops who are struggling in the streets, Don''t get close to the west wall within 100 meters! So as not to be affected by the fighting here! "


    "In addition, your artifact, the sky covering blade, should also be one of their goals, so you''d better stay by my side and don''t run away alone. In this way, I can see you with my own eyes and feel secure in my heart!"


    "Before muyao comes, all the battles will be finished by me. Your main responsibility is to watch the enemy plunder for me! If you have a chance to try the magic of the sky covering blade, you can act according to the circumstances! Just remember not to be forced! "


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and said, "Kelang, you want me to watch, don''t you? Are you going to deal with so many enemies by yourself? Do you want me to watch my lover die in front of me to protect me? Don''t you think that''s cruel to me? "


    "All right!" This time, before Cao Ke''s reply, Xiao''er on the opposite side raised her chin and said haughtily, "you don''t have to show your love in front of us! Because anyway, you two will die in our hands! In fact, this is better for you! Although you can''t be a couple in the life world, you can go to the death world together to continue your love! Even if you escape into reincarnation, you can expect to meet again, can''t you? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiao''er waved to Qu Yang and said, "we''ve been here for a long time. Let''s get rid of Cao Ke! The flying phoenix has always bothered me. I don''t want any more extraneous things to happen! "


    "Easy to do!" Qu Yang weighs his folding fan and walks in front of Cao Ke. He says in a cold voice, "Cao Ke, you conspire with Xiao Yang, the former space manager, to create a rebellion in heaven! Now that the evidence is solid, is there anything else you can argue for? "


    "I..." Cao Ke just wanted to talk, but Qu Yang raised his hand and stopped him. Then he saw Qu Yang smile and said, "OK, I''m just going to go through a scene. As for your excuse or not, it can''t change my decision! I advise you to save some energy and play more with me later, so that I can have more fun these days! "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help sneering: "heaven, in my heart, is always the supreme existence, from the day I knew heaven, I had endless yearning for it! However, after today''s incident and seeing the style of you so-called people in heaven, I can only say ha ha! At this time, I understand why my brother Xiao Yang made a rebellion against you! You stupid people like you, who can only impose their own consciousness on others, don''t deserve to rule the three worlds of the universe under the pretext of heaven


    "When death comes, I''ll show off my tongue!" Qu Yang used to be superior. When people heard that he was the commander-in-chief of Tianbing, they all knelt and shivered in fear? How many can be as sharp as Cao Ke?


    Originally, according to Qu Yang''s idea, it''s better to capture Cao Ke alive. In this way, he can show Qu Yang''s ability. After all, it''s easier to capture Cao Ke alive than to kill him! Second, I want to give Cao ke a chance to explain his behavior to Tianshu face to face!


    Qu Yang is not a fool. Xiao Yang''s words are just the opposite. That''s because Xiao Yang has the strength to rebel. But you say that Cao Ke, who doesn''t even understand the way of heaven, also rebelled against the heaven with Xiao Yang. If you say that, Qu Yang feels that it insults his intelligence. Anyone who knows about the three realms will never believe such a thing! Think about it, there must be some things misunderstood by those old monsters of Tianshu. Maybe Cao Ke''s client explained the situation to Tianshu, and Tianshu would understand that he wronged Cao Ke and let him go!


    But now, Cao Ke, together with Qu Yang and Tianting, scolded him. How could he say that he could swallow it? So Qu Yang went away completely!


    "Since you don''t know, you take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. Well, why should I continue to be polite to you? Come on, you

 Chapter 874

    Don''t see Qu Yang how the momentum, Cao Ke just feel in front of a flower, Qu Yang has come to him! For this kind of situation, Cao Ke was obviously prepared. He raised his hand and pushed the Dragon girl out of the battle circle. Then he took advantage of the push, turned forward, and attacked Qu Yang with one hand!


    Qu Yang where can think of Cao Ke not only to oneself a little timid mind all have no, even dare to take an attack to oneself first! Qu Yang can''t help but feel a little annoyed. He thinks that Cao Ke''s behavior is a kind of contempt for himself. Therefore, Qu Yang gives a loud roar and sacrifices 80% of his strength. The momentum of the forward rush remains unchanged. He raises his hand to fight Cao Ke. At the same time, he also raises his knee and blows to Cao Ke''s abdomen!


    To tell the truth, now the two people have not really collided with each other, the way they fight each other has been revealed! No matter Cao Ke or Qu Yang, they unconsciously adopt more active tactics to attack, and they all want to use their own fierce attack to quickly confirm their advantages in this battle!


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Cao Ke''s palm no accident hard split in Qu Yang''s small arm! Immediately after that, Cao Ke felt a strong force spread all over his body from his palm! Make whole body all inexplicable one quiver! Especially the part above the waist, is under the action of this force, directly from the rebound and back of the palm with backward! Such a passive response, and almost motionless Qu Yang formed a very sharp contrast! Obviously, under the test of the two sides'' special competition, Cao Ke, whose cultivation is a little inferior, suffered a big dark loss!


    However, Cao Ke had to eat this dark loss! Because Cao Ke is at a disadvantage, more than Qu Yang needs to understand the real gap between the two! Now after the collision, although Cao Ke felt that his breath was violently surging and nearly suffered internal injury, he also almost judged the exact cultivation of Qu Yang, the fifth level of the way of heaven!


    It seems that the best of the young generation in Tianting can achieve the highest cultivation! This is true of Qu Yang, Yang muyao, and the Elemental Lord who has just recovered his power is almost the same£¨ PS: I need to explain three questions here. In terms of seniority, the element Lord is absolutely at the level of "old generation revolutionaries"! If you compare her with the new generation of outstanding representatives in heaven, you don''t mean to belittle the Lord of elements. Anyway, the Lord of elements died when he was still young. After being imprisoned in the dead world, there is no inch in his cultivation!)


    (now, the Lord of the elements has come back to heaven. Despite the mediocrity of the dead world, the Lord of the elements continues everything from her youth. Therefore, the Lord of the elements is also classified as the young generation of the present heaven, which is really worthy of the name, and there is nothing wrong with it!)


    (on the contrary, we can use the element Lord as a benchmark to measure the real strength of the so-called young generation leaders before and after the war. After many years of development, has Tianting made any qualitative progress in the cultivation of the young generation Of course, the answer to this question has nothing to do with the fight between Cao Ke and Qu Yang. Let me just say that you can understand it!)


    Since Cao Ke can win the element Lord and Yang muyao under certain circumstances, Cao Ke certainly has a great chance to win against Qu Yang With this kind of judgment, Cao Ke immediately calmed down a lot. Similarly, he was confident that he could persist until Yang muyao came to the rescue!


    Different from Cao Ke''s idea, Qu Yang, who had the upper hand in the collision, was a little uneasy! Because as early as Qu Yang received the order from Tianshu to come to Lingtian continent to capture Cao Ke, Qu Yang never really regarded Cao Ke as an opponent! In Qu Yang''s eyes, Cao Ke is just a lamb to be slaughtered! Isn''t it easy to deal with a person who doesn''t break through the restriction of the mainland (that is, the way of heaven) and has five levels of strong cultivation of the way of heaven?


    However, after the collision just now, Qu Yang can feel that Cao Ke''s cultivation should at least be in the first level of heaven! This made Qu Yang feel confused. It is reasonable to say that if a practitioner''s cultivation understands the way of heaven, he should fly up immediately and report to heaven! But what''s the matter with Zoke? Why can''t the law of ascent, which is hard to beat among practitioners, have any effect on Cao Ke? Such a strange thing, all of a sudden let Qu Yang''s attention to Cao Ke soared up quickly!


    In addition to juntong''s protection of Cao Ke, Qu Yang quickly turns from confident to nervous, and even has a terrible idea that he will capsize this time


    So under the ebb and flow, Qu Yang''s knee attack is very redundant! Cao Ke took advantage of the opportunity of his upper body backward, very skillfully avoided Qu Yang''s knee, and then his leg took advantage of the situation to lift up. Unexpectedly, when Qu Yang was slightly distracted, he just kicked Qu Yang''s chest!


    As soon as Qu Yang''s breath stagnated, his body retreated, and there was no way to continue the subsequent attack. He could only adjust his state as soon as possible, waiting for the next battle!


    After Cao Ke pulled the whole war situation from passive to active, he did not continue to take the unreasonable follow-up attack. Instead, he learned from Qu Yang and floated back a little. His arms drew a semicircle on the left and right sides of his body, and entered a state of returning Qi.


    If it is said that Qu Yang''s return is due to his mediocrity, and then Cao Ke seized the opportunity, then Cao Ke''s return is a last resort. After all, there is a huge gap between Cao Ke''s strength and Qu Yang''s strength. If he blindly continues to attack without paying attention to the stability and reserves of his breath, Cao Ke will easily be exhausted by Qu Yang and fall short of success!


    Anyway, the main purpose of Cao Ke''s battle is to delay time, so Cao Ke is not in a hurry. He is steady step by step and tries to make himself invincible all the time!


    Seeing these two people face to face, they just made two moves, and then entered into a situation of motionless confrontation with each other. Xiao''er, who was watching the battle, was in a hurry and called to Qu Yang in a deep voice: "what are you doing? Cao Ke''s accomplishments are not as good as you! He''s obviously procrastinating! You can''t see such a simple thing? What on earth do you have to hesitate about? Get his head for me


    Qu Yang sniffed at xiaoxiaoer and said: "a woman is a woman. Her hair is long and her knowledge is short! Do you think the success or failure of a battle depends on the cultivation level of both sides? Where do so many cases of defeating the strong by the weak come from since ancient times? It''s not as simple as you can see


    So think, Qu Yang also simply ignore small son, but continue to adjust themselves, small son''s words as a breeze!


    Seeing this, Xiao''er immediately gets angry and walks back and forth for two steps. However, she doesn''t dare to join in the battle between Qu Yang and Cao Ke. After half a minute, Xiao''er subconsciously sweeps the Dragon girl behind Cao Ke with her eyes. She can''t help but brighten her eyes, Whispered to himself, "don''t you all want to fight with all your strength? Then I''ll pour a bucket of oil on your fire! I don''t believe it. Just two mortals in the world, can I compete with my heaven warrior? "


    As soon as the voice fell, xiaoxiaoer took full advantage of the source force, grew up, bypassed Cao Ke and Qu Yang, and quickly rushed to the defenseless Dragon Girl!


    Cao Ke, who is wary of Qu Yang''s troubles, suddenly sees Xiao''er passing by. He knows that she''s going for the Dragon Girl. He''s afraid that the cultivation of the Dragon girl is not the opponent of Xiao''er above heaven. So Cao Ke almost has no hesitation. With one arm, a unicorn fireball is carrying a faint thunder and lightning, The oblique thorn flies to xiaoxiaoer''s rib!


    "Artifact?" The power of Kirin fire is extraordinary! Qu Yang, who was still breathing, was surprised. He shook his hand. The folding fan in his hand was like a whirling dart. He drew a huge arc in the air. At last, he stopped the Qilin fireball just before it was about to touch Xiaoer!


    "Boom!" Under the fierce attack of the unicorn fireball, the fan of Qu Yang''s folding fan suddenly turned into ashes and dissipated into the air! The rest of the fan bones were also shocked by the unicorn fireball and flew high into the air, watching them fall towards the city of the melting pot castle! Among the dozens of heavenly soldiers who followed Qu Yang, several figures immediately rushed into the melting pot with the fan bone! As Qu Yang''s confidants, these heavenly soldiers naturally understand the importance of this folding fan to Qu Yang. Even if it is basically destroyed by the unicorn fireball, they still have to try their best to bring back the remains of the fan to Qu Yang!


    But these are not the key points. The key point is what happened to Xiaoer, the original target of Qilin fireball? Throwing out the folding fan to block the Qilin fireball is Qu Yang''s choice in the end. The folding fan is obviously far from the grade of the Qilin fireball. It''s impossible to completely block the destructive power of the Qilin fireball. Therefore, Xiaoer''s right arm is still blurred by the live meat fried by the Qilin fireball, It''s almost impossible to even want to have an activity for a moment


    It can be said that xiaoxiaoer''s cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. She thought that her hand could help Qu Yang win Cao Ke faster. But she didn''t think that she was defeated, but Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball exploded a serious wound first

 Chapter 875

    Directly left Cao Ke, Qu Yang came to Xiao''er''s side with a flash. He asked Xiao''er anxiously: "how are you? Does the injury of the arm matter? "


    Xiao''er''s fragrant sweat is so painful that even her lips are pale! Some of them shook their heads in difficulty. Xiao Xiao''er glanced at Qu Yang and complained: "what''s the matter with me? Can''t you see that? Ask me again What''s more, Cao Ke was your opponent. His sudden attack hurt me. That''s why you didn''t take good care of him! "


    Qu Yang hears speech very aggrieved way: "my aunt! How can you blame me for this? Cao Ke and I have been in a state of concentrated confrontation. You have to get in and do something. Most of the attack power of Cao Ke''s fireball that I can block for you at the critical moment is already my highest limit... "


    After a pause, Qu Yang continued to say helplessly: "besides, why didn''t you tell me in advance that this Cao Ke is also an expert with artifact? I think you know better than me what power the artifact has. Once you were really hit by that fireball just now, you can''t still blame me here! "


    This time, Qu Yang didn''t plan to give Xiao''er a chance to return his words. He raised his hand and waved to his heavenly soldiers. Immediately, two heavenly soldiers came to Qu Yang, and he whispered: "help Qiaoer girl to a safe place far away from here to heal. Remember, no one can get close to Qiaoer girl without my command! Even if qiao''er wants to leave, she must get my approval! "


    "Yes! My Lord The two heavenly soldiers were ordered to set up Xiaoer''s arm immediately. Even though Xiaoer objected and yelled, they helped her all the way to the city wall 100 meters away. Then, the two heavenly soldiers let Xiaoer sit on the crenels. They separated on both sides of Xiaoer and scanned back and forth, That way, it''s not much different from the two door gods!


    Finally, Qu Yang turned around and looked at Cao Ke with a cold hum, saying, "maybe you don''t know my real relationship with Xiao''er! Now let me tell you! Xiaoxiaoer is my fiancee! Now that you have hurt him, you have eliminated the last worry in my heart! I won''t be lenient to you any more! I will kill you with the fastest speed! Then I''ll take Xiao''er back to heaven to recover her life! "


    Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said: "in the words of a comedian in my hometown, there are many people who want to kill me, who are you!..." I kindly advise you, don''t think your cultivation is far higher than me, victory must belong to you! It''s just an unknown who will win or lose until the last moment


    With these words, Cao Ke''s mind moved. Three burning Unicorn fireballs came out, one hovered above his head, and the other two revolved around Cao Ke''s hands! At the same time, Cao Ke''s foot is the source of force gathering, slowly, two completely composed of flame wheel appeared! Stepping on this pair of wheels, Cao Ke''s momentum soared a lot. Even Qu Yang felt that his opponent was like a new man!


    Of course, it''s a different person! The power of the artifact, plus the blessing of Phoenix, and even the nine turn magic power! Cao Ke almost used all his abilities except Jinyuan Shenyi and the eight forms of killing God£¨ PS: because Cao Ke knows that both Jinyuan Shenyi and the eight forms of Tu Shen are very representative. Unlike the nine turn magic power, Qu Yang is a man of heaven, and now heaven is on the opposite side of Cao Ke. If Qu Yang knows that he will still use Jinyuan Shenyi and Zhou fan''s eight forms of Tu Shen in the code of law, I don''t know what kind of unnecessary trouble it will cause! So Cao Ke still deliberately left two hands, less than a last resort, he is not ready to show all his cards before he has enough self-protection ability! Oh, of course, there is the second attribute of wind given to Cao Ke by master Ling!)


    In this state, Cao Ke''s real strength can even be compared with the master of the second level of heaven! Although it still can''t be compared with Qu Yang of the fifth order of heaven, it is enough to cause a fatal threat to Qu Yang!


    Looking at Cao Ke''s head fireball and his feet stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, Qu Yang couldn''t help praising him sincerely: "he is really a peerless talent! If you are born in heaven, you will not be the second Zhou fan No wonder you, as a mere human being, can disturb the supreme Tianshu! Originally, this time I thought it was Tianshu''s rare misjudgment, but I was shortsighted and underestimated you! "


    "If I''m not wrong, your artifact should be Kirin fire, which has disappeared since the war in ancient times!"?! Think about it. Only people like you can be worthy of such a peerless weapon as Kirin fire! "


    At this point, Qu Yang suddenly shut up and clapped his hands The voice of the ten in front of the chest, the momentum of the body will also rise up! It didn''t take long, when Qu Yang''s palms separated again, a clear eight trigrams pattern slowly appeared between his palms!


    With Qu Yang''s loud drink, his arms are completely open to the left and right, and a complete picture of the eight trigrams rises high. From a distance, this picture of the eight trigrams emits a faint white light, which makes people feel an impulse to worship it!


    Qu Yang lifted himself up with his toes and reached out with both hands to grasp the two holes of yin and Yang in the eight diagrams! Then, Qu Yang made an effort with his arms, and the eight diagrams were "Ding!" In a crisp sound, it is divided into two parts and becomes a black and white weapon with a shape like a curved water drop!


    "It''s... It''s... Too much!" Before Cao Ke could react, the unicorn fire spirit hidden in his mind blurted out in surprise: "that''s right! The blade used by this boy named Qu Yang must be one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. It''s a round! "


    "Ten ancient artifacts? What a round? " Cao Ke was slightly surprised by the words of the spirit of Qilin fire. Originally, in Cao Ke''s plan, artifact was one of the most important means to narrow the gap between himself and Qu Yang. Now, Qu Yang has also come up with an artifact too one round, even if we don''t consider the question of who is more restrained between Qilin fire and Tai one round, Cao Ke''s advantage in this aspect has also become extinct! This is a very bad thing for TSOK!


    Too a round in hand, Qu Yang''s confidence is back! This time, he didn''t give Cao Ke any time to think about it. Qu Yang dodged and came to Cao Ke''s body. When he swept the white one of his left hand, he cut Cao Ke''s clothes more than ten centimeters long!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly gathered his right hand in front of him and blew a big breath towards the fireball. With the strength of the breath, the fireball turned into a flame and spewed towards the nearby Quyang!


    Because the distance between the two people is too close, Qu Yang''s eyes are not unavoidable, but Qu Yang''s eyes are still calm, not a bit of panic! You can see that his two fists are combined in the center, and black and white are combined into a complete Tai Chi pattern. At the moment when Qilin breathes, this Tai Chi pattern just becomes a shield, blocking Qu Yang''s whole body.


    It''s not over! I don''t know when this Tai Chi pattern has been in the rapid rotation. It is by using this rapid rotation that the Tai Chi pattern spreads the Qi Lin''s breath power to its surroundings, which greatly reduces the pressure on itself and Qu Yang. At the critical moment, it is very beautiful to avoid Cao Ke''s attack!


    "Be careful, Zoke!" The voice of the fire spirit of Kirin rang up in time: "once the Taiji pattern is formed, it will have the ability to use force to fight! No matter how powerful your attack is, it can be avoided by effective means! Because of this, the Taiji pattern of taiyilun is also called the first shield in the world by many people! As far as I know, since taiyilun was born, no one has been able to break its defense! "


    "So powerful?" When Cao Ke heard the speech, he could not help but feel dignified again


    Outside the basin, tongchuiguan.


    Since Cao Ke left, Yang muyao, who is shouldering the heavy responsibility, has to go up to the city wall to inspect every other hour! She is afraid that the zombie Legion will take advantage of this time to launch a total attack on tongchuguan! However, after more than ten times of point by point inspection, Yang muyao found that the zombie Legion was really like what Cao Ke said when he left. There was no movement at all. It was just surrounded by groups and didn''t mean to launch an attack!


    This makes Yang muyao can''t help but admire Cao ke a little more. In Yang muyao''s opinion, she can''t figure out what Cao Ke''s future action is based on.


    It is also in this constant thinking and analysis of Cao Ke that Yang muyao spent a very difficult time when Cao Ke was not here... Later, Yang muyao found that she was full of Cao Ke in her mind! And she thought Cao Ke''s time, actually has greatly exceeded her Miss Zhou fan''s time, secretly became Yang muyao''s own mind "hot search list" first!


    This makes Yang muyao very scared! She didn''t even know whether her yearning for Cao Ke was out of curiosity or out of love between men and women

 Chapter 876

    Walking back and forth in the room alone, Yang muyao gently bit her fingers while embracing her shoulders. She tries to compare Cao Ke, Zhou fan, Huang Qiming and others. No matter from the aspects of cultivation, appearance, achievement and so on, Cao Ke is the undisputed crane tail! Originally, Yang muyao wanted to rely on this way to make herself understand that Cao Ke was not the most worthy of her care, but in the end, Yang muyao''s little head was completely occupied by Cao Ke''s voice and smile


    But if you really want to ask Yang muyao directly, "do you like Cao Ke or not?" Yang muyao will answer you firmly and sincerely: "I don''t like it. At most, I just don''t hate it!"


    What kind of complex emotion and emotion is this? Yang muyao, at least now, can''t give an accurate answer to this question


    Just as Yang muyao was constantly struggling, a female soldier of the women''s guard specially assigned by Cao Ke came to her door and knocked gently. The female soldier said in a respectful voice: "inform Mr. Yang, Mr. Phoenix has suddenly returned to tongchuguan. He is waiting for you in the conference hall of Guanzhong. He says that he has something important to discuss with you."


    "Phoenix? The Phoenix Yang muyao was slightly stunned when she heard that, and then she opened the door, blowing like a gust of wind from the side of the female soldier who reported the news, and galloped towards the direction of the conference hall!


    So flustered that she didn''t even have time to say hello. Yang muyao''s abnormal reaction made the female soldier a little stunned! He leaned out his head and tentatively glanced into the room. After finding that the whole room was empty, the female soldier took a breath and said to herself, "just now... Was that wind really Lord Yang? I thought it was my own delusion I really don''t understand. It''s just that Lord Phoenix is back. It''s not that the zombie army is coming. Why is Lord Yang so anxious? "


    Women soldiers who don''t understand Yang muyao will not understand what Yang muyao thinks! Phoenix itself really won''t attract much attention from Yang muyao. After all, Yang muyao comes from heaven, and heaven is the place where the Phoenix family really live. Some of them, in order to get higher and better development, will promise some great powers to become combat partners and even mounts of these great powers! Yang muyao has been used to these things for a long time!


    In fact, what Yang muyao really cares about is Cao Ke''s situation! This time, Cao Ke and Phoenix went into the basin together to look for the Dragon Girl. Yang muyao knew that now Phoenix came back alone, and at the same time, he called her by name, which to a large extent showed that Cao Ke might have encountered some difficulties that could not be solved! That''s why Phoenix will fly a hundred miles and come back to Yang muyao for help!


    Out of such worry, how can Yang muyao not be in a hurry? Just two breaths, Yang muyao appeared in front of Phoenix with her astonishing speed!


    Phoenix did not expect Yang muyao to come so soon! After a long flight, he was as tired as Phoenix. He finally got back to tongchuguan. He wanted to have a good drink of tea and take a breath when the female soldiers went to report. But before he put his mouth close to the cup, Yang muyao had already arrived!


    Some embarrassed Phoenix didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at Yang muyao''s anxious eyes, Phoenix choked for a long time and then said, "this tea is delicious, or... Miss Yang, would you like a cup?"


    Yang muyao was not angry and gave Phoenix a look. She was in a hurry and asked, "what else can I drink? What about Zoke? You''ve come back suddenly this time, but what''s the danger to TSOK? "


    With Yang muyao''s reminding, Phoenix remembered the task he was shouldering. He quickly flapped his little wings and said, "look at you, I''m so scared that I forget the business! On the other side of the melting pot city, your servant girl Xiao''er didn''t know where she had brought dozens of top experts. One of them, who claimed to be a heavenly soldier, threatened to take Cao Ke back to heaven! Cao Ke knows that his strength is not the opponent of the other side, so he specially asked me to run back to you for help! "


    "Tianting Tianbing, who is the messenger?" Yang muyao was stunned at first, then immediately responded and confirmed: "you''re talking about the commander-in-chief of Tianting Tianbing? A young man named Qu Yang? "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Phoenix jumped to his feet and said, "this is Qu Yang! I''ve been shaking a broken folding fan in my hand all day. It''s like two hundred fifty-eight thousand! It''s annoying to look at it! "


    Yang muyao glanced at Phoenix with black lines on her face and said: "the 250000 or 80000 that you seem to hate is my cousin who grew up with me..."


    "Er... This..." Phoenix was embarrassed again. Fortunately, it reacted quickly this time. It immediately turned away from the topic and said, "Miss Yang, do you need to transfer the command or something? Then let''s go and save Cao Ke and Longnu as soon as possible


    At this point, no matter how stupid Yang muyao is, she can still find out the whole story! Xiao''ao''er has an ambiguous relationship with her cousin Qu Yang. Yang muyao has heard about it for a long time. For Yang muyao, xiao''ao''er is her maid and good friend. If she can marry her cousin Qu Yang who is a talented young man, she naturally has a wonderful home!


    But it''s because of this that Xiao''er ignores her Yang muyao''s orders. She not only doesn''t lead Qu Yang to other places, but also brings Qu Yang to Cao Ke very simply. Xiao''er''s reason for doing this is very sufficient. For her beloved, she can never turn back! Qu Yang holds Cao Ke, and he can go back to heaven to make a deal! Because of xiaoxiaoer''s help, we can enhance each other''s feelings. For such a thing, everyone will choose this way


    Only in this way to harm Cao Ke, harm the coalition, harm the whole spirit of heaven! At the same time, it also puts her Yang muyao in an unjust situation of dishonesty and nonsense! This is what Yang muyao values most! Everything has a choice. If you want to build your happiness on the pain of others, I''m sorry. No matter who you are, I will try my best to stop you! What''s more, it also involves the safety of Cao ke


    After thinking about all this, Yang muyao called a female soldier, and then wrote a letter in person, asking commander Yu Fanhai, who had recovered, to take over the command of the United forces, and Qi Qi, the current commander of mieshaxing, to assist him. Then, Yang muyao grabbed the feather on Phoenix''s back and carried it directly out of the conference hall!


    Phoenix, the size of a parrot, has a pain in his back when Yang muyao carries him. He keeps yelling to let Yang muyao let go of himself so that he can become what he is and carry Yang muyao to the melting pot. But Yang muyao was not very interested in its suggestion. She just put Phoenix on her shoulder, then she stretched out her left index finger and middle finger and drew them together towards the sword behind her!


    Just listen to "Cang Lang Lang!" A sound of the sword coming out of its sheath sounded, and the long sword behind Yang muyao jumped into the air, drew a round arc, and floated in front of Yang muyao!


    Yang muyao smiles and caresses the body of the sword. Then she jumps up and stands on the sword steadily. After quickly determining the direction of the melting pot toward Phoenix on her shoulder, Yang muyao points to the sword and says: "sky, let''s go! Target, melting pot! "


    The sword got Yang muyao''s order, immediately even the start steps were omitted, directly with an incredible speed to the sky, flying towards the furnace fort in the southwest!


    This is the first time that Phoenix is flying in the sky with the help of others. Originally, it is quite confident in its own speed. After feeling the speed of the flying sword, it can''t help calling out miracles and yelling for joy! The sword under Yang muyao''s feet is like tearing the sky apart. From a distance, a bright light flashed, and everything lost its color!


    The distance of a hundred Li, maybe in front of the long sword, is not a problem at all


    At this moment, the battle in the melting pot has basically subsided. In the attack of the Yalong team, the remnant army of the mob gathered by Cao Chuan can''t fight back? They were either killed or captured. They didn''t even have an enemy to escape successfully. With their strength, the Yalong team once again confirmed that they belonged to mieshaxing, which really deserved the glorious title of the first army in the mainland!


    But the victory returned to victory, and there was no joy on the faces of the Yalong team and even the original defenders of the melting pot! One by one, standing there quietly, looking at the scene on the west wall in the distance, all the people were worried about the safety of their leader, that is, Cao Ke.


    Kirin''s fire shield was raised to the right to block Qu Yang''s black Taitai''s attack. Cao Ke''s voice was sweet and he faltered. He took three big steps back. Then he reluctantly stabilized himself with the support of his left arm!


    Sheng Sheng swallowed the blood that had already poured into his throat. Cao Ke reluctantly praised: "it''s really worthy of being the commander-in-chief of Tianting Tianbing! I really admire the strength of cultivation! "


    A pair of too a round of natural and unrestrained to the back of a close, Qu Yang is also very polite to respond: "you are not bad ah! Being able to fight with me for such a long time just as a person in the world is the first person in the ages! If you and I are not enemies, I hope to make you a friend! It''s a pity that today, you will still die in my big round! "

 Chapter 877

    Qu Yang said such words, although also have feelings, but it will inevitably contain some reciprocity, hero cherish hero meaning! These are not based on the equality of both sides. In other words, Qu Yang, who has always been superior and has a strong sense of superiority, only regards Cao Ke as a promising cultivator who may be useful to him in the future. If he is allowed to make friends with Cao Ke, how can Qu Yang be so condescending?


    Cao Ke naturally understood Qu Yang''s idea. Even if he had a mild temper like Yang muyao, he didn''t like Cao Ke everywhere at the beginning! For this, Cao Ke just chuckled and didn''t take it seriously. What he urgently needs to consider now is not how to get close to Qu Yang, but how to pull back his inferiority! At least, we should stick to the arrival of Yang muyao


    Feel the state of his body, after about ten minutes of fighting, Cao Ke''s source power has consumed more than half! This is not to say that Cao Ke''s source power is too thin to sustain a protracted war, but that Cao Ke''s opponent this time is Qu Yang, who is extremely strong. The gap in strength forces Cao Kezi to increase the output of source power in every move. Otherwise, Cao Ke would not have been able to persist until now, Already pain (and) quickly defeated the battle


    Previously, the time limit agreed by Cao Ke and phoenix is one hour, which translates into a more familiar unit of Cao Ke, that is 120 minutes! Since Phoenix left with wings, even though Zoke delayed in every way, only 30 minutes have passed! That is to say, Cao Ke still has to stick to his tired body for another 90 minutes before he can see the expectation of living, which makes Cao Ke''s heart a little more depressed.


    It''s obvious that Cao Ke can''t continue to fight with Qu Yang just by relying on the three unique skills of Phoenix blessing, nine turn magic power and unicorn fire. To succeed, Cao Ke either has to make a surprise victory, or he has to use Jinyuan''s divine clothes or eight ways to kill the gods!


    defeat one ''s opponent by a surprise move? This is easy to say, but quite difficult to do! Qu Yang, as the commander-in-chief of Tianting Tianbing, has never seen anything in his military life? What kind of battle have you never experienced? What kind of stratagem hasn''t been used? If you want to make Qu Yang''s own plan to win by surprise, it''s almost impossible for Cao Ke not to go through long-term precise calculation! The temporary intention like this will not help him. If he can''t do it well, he will let Qu Yang seize the loophole and fight back. By then, Cao Ke will really lift a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    Since it''s impossible to win by surprise, then Cao Ke has only to find a way from Jinyuan Shenyi and tushen eight styles to go! But is this road really that easy? Both Jinyuan Shenyi and tushen Bashi are closely related to Zhou fan who has passed away. Once the heaven knows that Cao Ke has inherited Zhou fan''s mantle, then the next attack on Cao Ke by heaven will not only send Qu Yang to come with more than a hundred heavenly soldiers. Maybe, Lingtian continent will also face the same disaster as Jessica!


    That''s not what Zoke can accept!


    These ideas, we say quite lengthy, but in Cao Ke''s mind, it is just a moment! Before he could figure out how to perform the eight moves of Jinyuan Shenyi and tushen, the opposite Qu Yang had launched the next attack and rushed to him quickly!


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only rejuvenate, stand up to the battle, and look forward to his head melon seeds in the next critical moment!


    This time, Qu Yang is obviously more relaxed than the last time. Cao Ke, who is afraid to consume more power, is soon forced into a downwind by Qu Yang! Some of Qu Yang''s attacks can even cause direct injury to Cao Ke! What does that mean? This shows that Cao Ke''s body is close to the dry state of the oil lamp! According to Qu Yang''s judgment, in five minutes at most, he will be able to end this meaningless battle and complete the task assigned to him by Tianshu!


    But at this time, suddenly, Cao Ke, who was always in the passive attack, suddenly disappeared from Qu Yang''s eyes! To be exact, not only Cao Ke, but also the heavenly soldiers, Xiao''er, and even the whole melting pot have gradually lost sight! As far as you can see, there are patches of light red fog! This strange phenomenon makes Qu Yang, a master like him, tremble all over. For a moment, he doesn''t know what happened and how to deal with it!


    Almost did not give Qu Yang any time to think, a figure suddenly appeared in Qu Yang''s right hand side, accompanied by the "sea roaring" three words sounded, Qu Yang felt that his right suddenly came a vast sea! And his whole body was also raised by this vast sea, layers of waves repeatedly beat Qu Yang, making Qu Yang''s chest stuffy and breathing hard! What''s more, the undercurrent is surging in this vast ocean, and there are countless whirlpools and rapids. Qu Yang has no way to rely on it. He can only do his best to close his mouth and nose, release his own source force, and resist the terrible power of nature!


    In this state, a person''s source power consumption speed is very amazing! Qu Yang is no exception to this! But fortunately, this vast ocean came and went quickly. In less than half a minute, Qu Yang''s body suddenly lightened. When Qu Yang''s vision recovered again, he found that although he was still in the light red fog, he could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest, but he could not find even a drop of water!


    "What''s the situation? Where did the waves go? " Qu Yang carefully looked left and right, cautiously dike, what to make his unexpected attack, at the same time, his brain also quickly turned up, want to find the key to this dilemma in the shortest time!


    In Qu Yang''s alert, about five minutes of time so quietly slip away!


    "The sky is burning!" It''s a sudden three words, but this time the place where it rings is changed to the top of Qu Yang''s head!


    Qu Yang was shocked. When he looked up again, a huge fireball with a diameter of at least tens of meters came down from the sky with an unstable manic atmosphere!


    After Qu Yang feels the lethality of the fireball, it''s too late to think about avoiding it! There is no way, Qu Yang can only use his old skill again, and release his own source force to resist the Fireball''s attack.


    In Qu Yang''s understanding, since the Wang Yang attack just now came and went quickly, then the fireball attack should be no more than this! Even in the whole process, the blow is fierce, but it should not bring enough fatal threat to yourself! About half a minute, just half a minute! As long as you can carry it for half a minute, you are still a lively man!


    It is the so-called habitual thinking that kills people!


    When the huge fireball hit Qu Yang''s body, Qu Yang immediately regretted his judgment! Because this fireball is not so loose as it looks, but like a huge mountain, it suddenly threw Qu Yang''s whole person on the ground! Qu Yang looks like a toad with open limbs and half of his face buried in the earth! Even a little finger, have become so difficult!


    Almost the whole strength of the fireball was completely pressed on Qu Yang''s back! Qu Yang felt that his body was burning, as if it was about to melt away Before long, even those who were released by Qu Yang to resist the fireball were gradually infected by the high temperature of the fireball, which in turn began to erode Qu Yang''s body! In this painful bone marrow suffering, Qu Yang''s consciousness also gradually blurred! It seems to smell a "sweet" smell of barbecue in my nose


    Don''t know how long, Qu Yang in a burst of intense pain stimulation, suddenly opened his eyes! Stunned, Qu Yang found that he had been lying in the arms of a heavenly soldier''s confidant, and Xiao qiao''er was not far in front of him, holding an ordinary long sword, drooping his seriously injured arm, confronting the pale Dragon Girl! Behind the Dragon girl is Cao Ke, sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, quietly recovering her strength.


    "This... What''s going on? I... how could I faint? " Qu Yang asked weakly to the soldier holding him.


    Seeing Qu Yang wake up, the soldiers were overjoyed and quickly said, "if you are Lord Hui, you were seriously injured in the battle with Cao Ke just now. Fortunately, Cao Ke''s source strength was not good enough, and there was no way to kill you, so you saved your life, but..."


    "Just what?" Qu Yang saw that the soldier''s expression was a little embarrassed, and a very bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Regardless of other things, he directly asked anxiously, "just what? You should say it quickly! What else do you want to tell me? "


    After thinking about it, the soldier raised his hand and pointed to the cloak on Qu Yang''s body. He said vaguely: "you... You''d better have a look for yourself..."


    Qu Yang opened his cloak carefully according to his words. When he saw his body under the cloak clearly, he couldn''t help in the dark and exclaimed subconsciously: "this... This is... The body of two poles?"


    It''s no wonder that Qu Yang is so surprised to see that Qu Yang, who is already naked, has presented two distinct bright colors from the center of his clavicle! The body on the left side is light blue, and there is a layer of frost on the surface of the skin; The body on the right side is fiery red, and the heat rises with the naked eye! As Qu Yang said, this is a body of ice and fire

 Chapter 878

    The so-called two pole body, just like Qu Yang now, half of the body belongs to ice, half of the body belongs to fire! Ice and fire, two different and mutually oppressive properties, are irritable and attacking each other in Qu Yang''s body. Qu Yang''s whole people are suffering from the extreme torture of cold and heat! I feel like I''ve fallen into the ice for a while, and I''m burning for a while


    There are various situations in the bipolar system. It is said that Bao Zheng, the most famous official Kaifeng official in the Northern Song Dynasty, is the bipolar system of yin and Yang! But Bao Zheng''s body of yin and Yang is much more beautiful and powerful than Qu Yang''s, because the black representing "Yin" almost covers Bao Zheng''s whole body. Only the curved white crescent on his forehead represents "Yang"!


    It is precisely because of the body of yin and Yang that Bao Zheng could judge the Yang by day and the Yin by night!


    Of course, if you want to achieve Bao Zheng''s mastery of the two poles, you still need constant hard training and great talent and opportunities! It depends on whether you can break through the ultimate limit of the bipolar body and complete the test of the bipolar body.


    The body of the two poles is the body of the great vessels, but why did Qu Yang not feel happy when he saw that he had become the body of the two poles? Instead, he looked like a mournful person? The main reason is the test of the two poles! Because most of the tests of the two poles are full of difficulties, and few pass them. After all, there are too few simple tests like Bao Zheng''s, such as wrestling in the unconscious form and leaving a crescent mark on his forehead, which can be described by such words as fengmaolinjiao! Although Qu Yang was successful in his life, he didn''t think that the test of the two poles he had to face would be so simple!


    Once Qu Yang has no way to pass the test of the two poles, the end he has to face is to live in the great pain of being tortured back and forth by the ice and fire poles all his life! At that time, what future, what dream, has become a piece of empty talk, heaven, also from now on a young talent


    "How did I come from the two poles?" With great pain, Qu Yang finally focused his attention on this key problem. After a long time of thinking, he nodded and said in secret: "I think it''s because Cao Ke disappeared from my eyes before, and then I suffered from the continuous baptism of water and fire one after another!" But where does the attack come from that makes me think of it later? "


    Thinking of this, Qu Yang couldn''t help looking up, looked at the opposite Cao Ke and the Dragon Girl. He couldn''t help but turn to the soldier who held him and asked, "what happened just now? I obviously have the upper hand. Why am I defeated suddenly and inexplicably? The sea like water and the huge fireball falling from the sky, who is the attack


    The soldier was stunned by Qu Yang and scratched his head. He was very puzzled and said, "Mr. Hui, when you were fighting with Cao Ke, you really had the upper hand at the beginning. However, when Cao Ke was about to be taken down by you, your behavior suddenly became abnormal! It seems that I can''t see where Cao Ke is any more. I''m just making a mess there! This period of time lasted for about ten minutes, and in these ten minutes, Cao Ke sat beside you so easily, recovering the source force When we saw this scene, we all thought that you were deliberately giving Cao ke a chance to breathe? "


    "Then, Cao Ke launched two attacks from your right side and the top of your head. There is nothing special about these two attacks in the eyes of our onlookers. We even think that Cao Ke did not use his own power! However, it is precisely because of these two attacks that you are beaten to the ground! Qiao''er girl sees this and rushes up with everyone. Before Cao Ke wants to kill you, she grabs you back. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to understand the later things. The injured qiao''er girl and the woman holding a strange artifact are always facing each other, until you wake up now. "


    "As for the water like the sea and the fireball falling from the sky... I really didn''t see it. I can''t give you a reasonable explanation!"


    After listening to the soldier''s description, Qu Yang couldn''t help but focus on the Dragon Girl. To be exact, he focused on the gorgeous blade of the Dragon Girl! After thinking for a long time, Qu Yang just said to the soldiers: "let qiao''er come here, this battle is far from as simple as we imagined!"


    Hearing the soldier calling himself, xiaoxiaoer can only glare at the Dragon Girl in front of her. While maintaining her vigilance, she slowly retreats to Qu Yang''s side, bends down, gently holds Qu Yang''s hand, and asks with concern: "Qu Lang, what do you think now?"


    Qu Yang shook his head with some difficulty and said, "everything is OK with me. Don''t worry." After a meal, Qu Yang continued: "qiao''er, the woman named Longnu is absolutely not simple! If I had guessed correctly, it was she who played magic from one side just now, and I was caught unconsciously. Then, Cao Ke could turn the tide and defeat me at the most critical moment!... "


    Qu Yang is worthy of being the commander-in-chief of Tianting Tianbing. His guess is that he can''t get away from it! Qu Yang can come to such an end, it is the first time that Cao Ke and Longnu join hands with their strongest skills!


    At that time, Cao Ke was very close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dead, and he was worried that after he performed the eight moves of Jinyuan Shenyi and butchering Shenshi, he was taken seriously by the heaven and brought disaster to the land of Lingtian! The Dragon Girl on one side can naturally understand what her lover thinks. After much consideration, the Dragon girl decides to take a chance to use her artifact skill, namely magic, to see if it can help Cao Ke effectively hide most of the features of his moves, so that all the enemies on the scene can''t recognize!


    After all, this is the first time that dragon girl has used the artifact skill of sky covering blade. Can it succeed? What are the consequences of success? These problems are still unknown, so the Dragon girl is also hesitant, afraid that because of her own relationship, not only can not help Cao Ke, but will bring unnecessary trouble to Cao Ke


    When the Dragon Girl used her mental strength to contact Cao Ke and told her intentions to Cao Ke, Cao Ke agreed to the Dragon Girl''s battle plan without hesitation!


    With Cao Ke''s approval, the Dragon Girl''s confidence doubled. Taking advantage of Qu Yang''s distraction, she immediately quietly displayed her magic! It was also under the influence of magic that the world Qu Yang saw turned into a light red fog! Cao Ke was able to gather his energy again, continuously used the two moves of Canghaixiao and tianhuoshao in the eight moves of killing God, defeated Qu Yang, who was unprepared for this, and successfully concealed the fact that Cao Ke knew the eight moves of killing God!


    As for why even the soldiers watching the battle did not see the gorgeous effect brought about by Cao Ke after performing the eight moves of killing God? In fact, this question is very easy to answer. It''s not because the Dragon Girl released the magic, besides the main goal of Qu Yang, she also took into account all the on-site personnel! Under the effect of magic, you can only see what dragon girl wants you to see! So it''s impossible for Qu Yang to get more information about the moves that hurt him from his own soldiers!


    Of course, Longnv''s Magic also has a certain scope of action. The Yalong team and the soldiers of the original Garrison who were watching from afar in the city of melting pot had a good time without hindrance! From beginning to end, they witnessed the real power and effect of Canghaixiao and tianhuoshao, which are enough to stir the three circles! The sense of desperation that just looked at it and felt that the end had come made these officers and men sincerely sigh about the strength of their commander Cao Ke! At that moment, as long as Cao Ke waved his hand, the zombie Legion and the heavenly army would rush to fight for their lives, because that was Cao Ke''s order, because Cao Ke was beside them


    That''s a bit far. Let''s pull the camera back to the scene of the battle.


    The reason for his failure is revealed. Qu Yang is obviously not happy to continue fighting. He says to Xiao qiao''er dispirited: "this time, we can say we are a total failure! With much more strength than others, Cao Ke didn''t even get any advantage. It seems that Cao Ke is definitely not a general person. Heaven should be very alert to him! "


    Xiaoxiaoer couldn''t help frowning and said, "Qu Lang, it seems that today''s failure is certain? Although you have been seriously injured, there are still me and so many of your brothers! As long as we rush up together to catch Cao Ke, I believe that no matter how powerful the Dragon Girl''s magic is, there is no way to stop so many of us with her own strength! "


    "No, no, no!" Qu Yang said: "looking at the whole universe, there are very few people who can use magic! Although your strength is enough to capture Cao Ke, but you are very lack of experience in dealing with magic! In my opinion, we''d better retreat first, find a place to regroup, and then send a message to heaven to send more experts to help. This is the safest way! "


    "You are scared by the magic of Dragon Girl!" Xiao Xiao''er threw Qu Yang''s hand aside, and then said in a deep voice: "take a message to heaven, when will they send reinforcements? two months? four months? Or longer? You can wait, I can''t! You don''t know that I''ve violated the meaning of Miss without authorization when I come to inform you this time! If you succeed, it''s OK to say that you are miss''s cousin after all. No matter how much she will spare me for your face, but if you fail, it means that my betrayal to miss is completely wrong! How do you want me to go back to the lady? "


    With these words, xiaoxiaoer simply ignores Qu Yang, grabs a steel knife from the next soldier''s hand, turns around and rushes to the Dragon Girl

 Chapter 879

    See small cabinet son again rush oneself to come over, long Nu this mood also be like to fall ice cellar! In order to help Cao Ke defeat Qu Yang, the Dragon Girl used her magic for the first time, she had to work on dozens of people at the same time, and among them, she was also a number of top experts in heaven. Such a task is too arduous for the Dragon Girl, who has just passed level 62 in her true cultivation In the end, although Longnu successfully completed the task, almost all her resources were consumed. Even compared with Cao Ke, Longnu was still limited in strength, just barely able to stand there, fighting? It''s impossible, OK!


    Before the confrontation with Xiao''er, what the Dragon Girl relied on was Xiao''er''s ignorance of her situation and her fear of covering the sky blade. Now if Xiao''er wants to launch a strong attack, the Dragon girl is just a layer of paper at most, which is just a stab to break! What effective defense can be formed?


    "It''s over!" This is the last thought in Longnu''s mind at the moment.


    Xiaojie''er rushes up here with the sword. At first, xiaojie''er is very alert to the Dragon Girl. She is afraid that the Dragon girl will suddenly show the magic power of the sky covering blade and take herself by surprise. But as the distance between her and the Dragon Girl gets closer, Xiao''er finds that the opposite dragon girl doesn''t mean to do it by herself, and even has a look of despair on her face! This makes xiaoxiaoer''s eyes brighten, and her heart rekindles the flame of happiness of success. She suddenly improves her speed to the extreme, and cuts the round steel wheel toward the Dragon Girl!


    Time seems to be still at this moment! Cao Ke, who is struggling to get up from the ground to save the Dragon Girl, has a cruel smile on his mouth. He looks at Qu Yang from a distance and his eyes are full of wonder. He even includes dozens of heavenly soldiers watching the battle, the Yalong team in the city, the original garrison of melting furnace castle and so on! Whether they are willing or not, everyone seems to be waiting for a result, even if it is not what they want to see


    It is in this almost static general picture, a very fast meteor suddenly rushed in from the sky spikes! With "bang!" A loud bang, just hit the wall in front of xiaoxiaoer! At the same time, it brought a fierce wind, which not only blew the stiff dragon girl to Cao Ke''s arms on the ground, but also made all Xiaoer''s offensive invisible. The steel knife in his hand was broken in two instantly, and the whole person flew seven or eight meters away and fell heavily into the corner of the crenel of the city wall!


    Such a sudden situation, so that everyone''s eyes again focused on the meteor has been stationary. I found that this falling meteor is actually an Epee about two meters long and twenty centimeters wide! The Epee is simple and gorgeous, with beautiful and profound patterns carved on it! In particular, the handle of the Epee is deliberately made into a blooming peony flower, which is perfectly combined with the body of the epee. It seems that there is no sense of disobedience at all!


    With the dust and smoke aroused by Epee, the golden light emitted by Epee itself looks more mysterious, looming and dignified, at the same time, it adds a kind of hazy beauty!


    "Is this... Long sky sword?" Relying on his own soldiers, Qu Yang reluctantly sat up and blurted out: "how can my cousin''s long Sky Sword appear here? Are you... "


    "Don''t worry!" Before Qu Yang had finished speaking, a sweet and angry female voice began to ring in mid air. When you look up, you can see that Phoenix, who had previously left the battlefield, has turned into a huge Phoenix. She is fluttering her wings and hovering in the air more than ten meters away from the wall of the melting pot castle! On Phoenix''s back, a woman in a gauze hat and a light pink dress stands with both hands. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can clearly feel her beauty from her fluttering skirt and elegant manner!


    When Cao Ke saw the woman, he couldn''t help laughing, almost forgetting himself and shouting: "you''re here at last! Finally! It''s good to have time, it''s good to have time! " As he said this, Cao Ke tightened his arms around the Dragon Girl. It seemed that he was afraid that the Dragon girl would suddenly disappear from his arms!


    It''s no one else. It''s Yang muyao who is rushing for help! Also don''t see how she is exerting, just body slightly in a flash, from Phoenix''s back came to Caoke and Longnv''s side! Yang muyao leaned down and simply checked the injuries of Cao Ke and Longnu. Then she stood up again, turned around and said to Qu Yang, "cousin, can you spare Cao Ke for the time being for my face?"


    "Are you crazy?" Qu Yang obviously did not expect that after his cousin appeared, not only did he not stand on his side, but also asked for love for Cao Ke: "muyao, you are not dazzled, are you? I''m your cousin! He Cao Ke is the enemy that our heaven calls to get rid of


    Yang muyao strolled to the side of Changkong sword. He grasped the handle of the sword and pulled it out from the wall with a little force! Then she saw her one handed wrist shaking, and the sky sword drew a shining arc in the air, and fell back into the alligator skin sword cover behind Yang muyao.


    After all this, Yang muyao motioned Phoenix to take care of the injured Cao Ke and Longnv, and went to Qu Yang alone.


    With the arrival of the famous hundred flower angels, those humble heavenly soldiers dare to make mistakes. They stand at attention and salute one after another, not squinting, for fear that Yang muyao will be annoyed by their eyes. At that time, the end of the game will be too much to eat!


    "I don''t care what kind of person Cao Ke is in the eyes of heaven!" Facing Qu Yang, Yang muyao said in a deep voice: "I only know that Cao Ke is the supreme commander of the Allied forces and the greatest hope of life against death! Is the war between the two worlds a joke? Even if it is high in heaven, at this time, there should be no reason to be difficult for Cao Ke! "


    "Muyao, you are so emotional!" Qu Yang clenched his teeth, endured the pain of his body, and argued: "what does the battle between life and death have to do with our heavenly peace? Who they lose or win depends on their own fortune! Cao Ke is a person who has violated the interests of heaven. We can''t let him go just because of his importance to the world of life! Why, do you want him to grow up enough to threaten our heaven, and then let him turn around and deal with us? "


    Yang muyao waved her hand and said, "I didn''t say that! Cao Ke is suspected of rebelling against heaven. Of course, he has to face and explain such things in person! But now is not the right time! Our Tianting always aims to maintain the stability of the three realms and try to be fair and just! If cousin you take Cao Ke away at this juncture, it is a disguised help to the dead world! To help the dead world, how can we talk about fairness and justice? Don''t you think we are beating ourselves in the face? You can afford this man, but I can''t afford it! "


    At this point, Yang muyao couldn''t help standing up and holding her hands, and said in a loud voice, "so as long as I have Yang muyao by Cao Ke''s side for a day, no one will want to take Cao Ke away from the land of Lingtian! Even if my father comes, I have the same attitude! Never flinch


    "You..." Qu Yang was so determined by Yang muyao that he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, the soldier who had been supporting him all the time attached himself to his ear and said, "look at today''s situation, it''s impossible for us to take Cao Ke away! We all know who Yang muyao is. With her, Cao Ke has a gold medal! In my opinion, we''d better return to heaven as soon as possible. First, we can try to treat your bipolar body. Second, we can report everything here to Tianshu. How can we decide? Tianshu has its own opinion. Why should we offend people here? "


    Qu Yang thought for a while, then nodded his head and said, "OK, just do as you say! Anyway, muyao is here to support us. If we don''t take Caoke, no one will really take the responsibility on us It''s just that the girl named dragon girl didn''t get the artifact in her hand. I''m a little disappointed with qiao''er''s expectation of me!... "


    "When is it? You still want to pick up girls? " The soldier was not angry and said, "don''t you find that your girlfriend, Qiaoer girl, has already run away secretly the moment she sees Yang muyao?"


    "Ah?" Qu Yang was stunned when he heard the words, and then he looked at the place where Xiao''er was before. As the soldiers said, where can I see Xiao''er''s figure? Xiao Xiao''er was afraid that Yang muyao would blame her for not following the orders, so she ran away quietly. The scene of such fickleness made Qu Yang sigh helplessly.


    "All right!" After a few minutes, Qu Yang finally figured out everything. Then he nodded and said to Yang muyao, "muyao, since you insist on it again and again, I can''t make you too embarrassed! I''m going to order you to take everyone back to heaven... As for the two hostages of the Cao family in my hands, they will be sent to the melting pot before I leave. Please tell Cao Ke to wait for them. "


    Speaking of this, Qu Yang couldn''t help looking at Cao Ke''s direction and said in his heart, "this battle with you has turned my body into a bipolar body. It''s still unknown whether this is good or bad for me. I hope you can survive the war safely! If at that time I can''t pass the test of the bipolar body and become a useless person, I will certainly let you accompany me to bear the same pain! "


    "I do what I say!"

 Chapter 880

    Qu Yang left with his heavenly soldiers.


    The crisis created by Cao Chuan and Xiao Xiao''er has finally been successfully solved! No matter Cao Ke or long Nu, except Tuoli, they were not seriously injured. On the contrary, Qu Yang and Xiao Xiao''er, both of them became two poles with uncertain future. The other was that they almost gave up one of their arms! Originally, they were still the party with absolute strength! Maybe it''s time to answer that sentence. If God does evil, he can still do it. If he does evil himself, he can''t live!


    Looking at his cousin''s staggering back, Yang muyao''s straight body suddenly collapsed and staggered for two steps before he could stand firm. Phoenix on one side quickly reached out one of his wings and held Yang muyao''s back. At the same time, he said in a hurry: "Miss Yang, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you''ve been flying all the way with your sword, and you''re not strong enough now? "


    Yang muyao waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that I don''t want to see things like this Maybe soon, my father will send someone to take me back to heaven. By then, I''m afraid I can''t help you fight against the zombie army any more! "


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "muyao, why do you care for such a thing? You have done enough for me and the whole Lingtian continent. In the final analysis, fighting against the invasion of the zombie Legion is just a matter of our life. Even if you return to heaven, I will try my best to win! Anyway, everything is still in my expectation and control! "


    Yang muyao didn''t have a good laugh and said: "today you and miss long are almost here. How can you say that everything is in your expectation and control? I really don''t know where you got that confidence All right, all right, let the troops in the city come up quickly and get ready quickly. I''m always worried about the copper hammer pass. I''ll go back without waiting for you! "


    With these words, Yang muyao sacrificed her own long sky sword, turned over, looked back at Cao Ke heavily, then turned into a meteor and flew into the sky, straight to the northeast.


    Yang muyao came fast and walked fast. He didn''t even give Cao Ke and others a reaction time. Cao Ke couldn''t help sighing: "muyao is really helping my life fight against the zombie army! Such a kind and simple girl is rare in the world


    However, before Cao Ke''s feeling was over, he felt that his rib meat had been twisted at least 720 degrees! Pain of his face a bitter, subconscious Scream: "Oh, my mother! It''s so sour!... "


    He heard a coquettish voice from his arms and said, "according to you, I am not kind and simple, and there are many things in the world, such as Xiao Ka, ling''er and sister mu? Do you have any wrong ideas about Miss Yang again? Do you know what people look like hiding behind the screen hat? You like people? Once Miss Yang is not as beautiful as you think? You big turnip


    No matter what kind of heroine you are, you are very concerned about your men''s love affair! Although the Dragon girl also knows that she can''t stop Cao Ke from thinking about this, the necessary side attack is still very necessary for the Dragon Girl!


    Long Nu can still remember clearly that when Cao Ke and Yang muyao first met, they still looked like they didn''t like each other! How long has it been? Yang muyao would fly a hundred miles to rescue Cao Ke! If anyone said that there was nothing between Cao Ke and Yang muyao, Longnu would not believe it. For her own interests and happiness, Longnu would prefer that Yang muyao be taken away by the people in heaven now, so that at least one person would be less to share Cao Ke''s love


    As smart as Cao Ke, how can he continue to suffer from such dark losses? Hastily and solemnly explained to the Dragon Girl: "I said muyao''s words, of course, excluding you! How can moyao compare with you? Who are you? You are my women and relatives! She Yang muyao is just my partner at most! There''s no comparison between you, you know? No matter how good Yang muyao is, she is as light as a feather compared with you who can''t be replaced in my heart! I don''t care at all, let alone like it! As Long''er said, I don''t know what muyao looks like! What if she was a dinosaur? I''m only infatuated with peerless beauties


    Obviously, Cao Ke lied! People don''t know what Yang muyao looks like. He certainly knows! Since Yang muyao came to the land of Lingtian, the only time she took off her screen cap in front of an outsider was in front of Cao Ke! Cao Ke now denies that Yang muyao, the most beautiful woman in the world, is a dinosaur, in order to make the Dragon girl calm down.


    Looking at this couple''s "quarrel" in silence, Phoenix naturally doesn''t want to stay here as a bright light bulb. After shaking its feathers, it incarnates itself into a more convenient parrot like shape. Then it flies down the wall of the melting pot castle and informs meteorite and others to clean up the mess. Then the army pulls out and returns to tongchui pass!


    Three days later, outside a small camp about ten kilometers away from the melting pot, Qu Yang, who was barely able to walk, personally handed Liu Hongyu and stropa, who were captured by himself, into the hands of the people sent by Cao Ke. For Qu Yang, there is no way to capture Cao Ke back. Of course, hostages like Liu Hongyu and stropa have no use value at all. Instead of being a burden, it''s better to give Cao Ke back as a favor! In this way, he can also please his cousin Yang muyao to a certain extent, so that Yang muyao is always worried about what Qu Yang and Xiao Xiao''er have done.


    After Cao Ke''s people led Liu Hongyu and stropa to leave, Xiao''er, who had been missing, also appeared beside Qu Yang.


    Xiao''er''s return is still in Qu Yang''s expectation, because Xiao''er is his concubine before Qu Yang. In addition, this time Xiao''er betrayed Yang muyao, it is very difficult to get Yang muyao''s forgiveness. Therefore, there is only one way for Xiao''er to follow Qu Yang, First, follow Qu Yang back to heaven, and then find a chance to wait for Yang muyao''s anger to dissipate, and then try to return to Yang muyao.


    Although xiaoxiaoer has a trace of remorse for her failure to steal the rice this time, she still worries about it! Gradually, she put her more and more hatred on Cao Ke''s head! This has also become the most fundamental source of a series of difficulties encountered by Cao Ke when he first ascended heaven in the future These are all afterwords. Let''s not mention them here!


    Before the bronze hammer is closed.


    The zombie army camp stretching for hundreds of miles has been quiet for six days! Maybe it''s because Cao Chuan, who conspired with them, was exposed, and all the forces of Cao Chuan also collapsed, which completely disrupted Nie Wuji''s original plan. Anyway, the zombie Legion seems to be doing as usual. Even the most basic training of controlling zombies is carried out on a small scale. It seems that he is afraid that his voice will be too loud, It''s like a neighbor taking a nap!


    In the face of such strange things, Cao Ke is also puzzled! However, Cao Ke is not worried. He and the Dragon Girl are both recovering from serious injuries. In addition, the fairy queen and Jessica still need more time to persuade the old and stubborn elders of the elves to cross the sea for refuge. Therefore, in Cao Ke''s heart, he would like the zombie army to continue to be silent. When he is ready for everything, Let''s fight a magnificent and famous war in the two realms in the most full state!


    Different from Cao Ke''s ease, Yang muyao''s face has always been taut since she came back from the melting pot, with a cold look! Xiao''ao''er''s betrayal of her best friend, who had been playing with her since childhood, made Yang muyao unable to turn around for a while and suffered a heavy blow in her mind. For a while, Yang muyao even began to doubt whether her insistence was right? If it is right, why is no one around you willing to stand on the same front with yourself


    Of course, Cao Ke could feel Yang muyao''s troubles. He wanted to say something to enlighten Yang muyao, but after much consideration, Cao Ke decided to let Yang muyao face them by himself. After all, this is also a great opportunity for psychological growth! I don''t have a suitable identity and reason to go in. In Cao Ke''s opinion, no matter what kind of decision Yang muyao can make, he Cao Ke will give understanding and affirmation. Just as Cao Ke said before, Yang muyao has already paid a lot for his Cao Ke and Lingtian mainland. That''s enough! The next thing Yang muyao wants to do is to follow her inner thoughts!


    As for Liu Hongyu and stropa, Cao Ke certainly won''t be too embarrassed. After calmly soliciting Liu Hongyu''s own opinions, Cao Ke specially prepared enough money and daily needs for Liu Hongyu, and specially sent a team of spirit rangers to protect them along the way, escorting Liu Hongyu and stropa back to Lingtian mainland.


    Cao Ke doesn''t want to leave Liu Hongyu by his side, but his experience of raping Liu Hongyu twice has caused an indelible psychological shadow to Liu Hongyu. In addition to the blood feud between Cao and Liu, Cao Ke will feel guilty when he sees Liu Hongyu again! And this guilt is often above Cao Ke''s rationality, which Cao Ke absolutely can''t accept

 Chapter 881

    In the current situation, Cao Ke knows clearly that he must not be influenced by his love! Once they do not ruthlessly let Liu Hongyu go, but continue to keep her at their side, then the resentment between them will suddenly break out that day, and this situation of backyard fire, is the easiest to attract Cao Ke''s attention! At that time, Cao Ke could not devote himself to the war between the two sides. It was a huge crisis for the coalition forces!


    Looking at Liu Hongyu''s carriage disappear in his vision, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly rose a sense of inexplicable, this feeling repeatedly reminds Cao Ke, let Cao Ke immediately chase Liu Hongyu back! Because this time, if Cao Ke let Liu Hongyu go, then the next time we meet, the two people will say goodbye!


    This feeling is so real, so strong, so strong that Cao Ke almost believed it in a moment! But when Cao Ke''s foot had already stepped out, his reason finally conquered the sense of nonexistence, which made Cao Ke have to look up to the sky and sigh: "responsibility makes it! My love is gone


    Next, what Cao Ke had to do was to immediately repair two letters. The first letter is written to Jessica. One is to ask Jessica about the situation and progress of her and the fairy queen''s lobbying for the Presbyterian group. The other is to urge Jessica to speed up their action and take advantage of the extraordinary calm of the zombie army during this period to complete their set goals!


    The second letter was written by Cao Ke to Mr. Cao in Wanghai city. Now Liu Hongyu is only left with a stropa. In the hands of changsun wubing and pharmacist Cao, they also have the tonic stone to fight against stropa. Therefore, the threat from Liu Hongyu to Wanghai city has been completely relieved. In addition, Qu Yang and his party have also returned to the heaven. Cao''s family can finally live a peaceful and leisurely life, Cao Ke told all this to Cao Laozi. Naturally, he hoped that Cao''s family would be able to remove the state of vigilance as soon as possible and return to their peaceful life. It''s also regarded as the front-line self and let go of their worries!


    All the trivia are solved, the rest, of course, is how to deal with the zombie army''s attack next! It''s almost unnecessary to ask. Nie Wuji hasn''t taken action for so long. He must be accumulating his strength in the dark and preparing to enlarge his recruitment to deal with the coalition forces and Cao Ke! In order to ensure the safety of the whole war, tongchuguan must do a good job in defense against all possible attacks! For example, Cao Ke and Nie Wuji were aware of the defensive weakness of tongchuiguan before. Under the command of technicians, the engineering units of the Allied forces were constructing according to Cao Ke''s simplest improvement methods, and they would be able to complete the construction in a few days!


    In addition to the problem of how to defend the zombie legion, the next major issue is where everyone is most at odds now! That is, should we send someone to look for Tianfu Jun who has never been seen? And who should be sent to find Tianfu Jun?


    The relatively conservative generals represented by Yu Fanhai, but the vast majority of them, do not agree with the tactics of dividing forces to deal with tianfujun under the situation of being besieged by zombie legions! Who is Tianfu Jun? That''s the first person to control one side of the dead world! There are many legends about its real strength, and there is no accurate answer. Even Yang muyao, an expert from heaven, can''t guarantee that he can deal with the emperor of heaven alone. In this case, the United forces should at least send a Cao Ke to help Yang muyao to win?


    But who is zouk? Cao Ke is the first commander in chief of the Allied forces and the backbone of the whole Lingtian continent! With Cao Ke, the United forces will have the bottom of their heart! Have the courage to fight! Once TSOK leaves, the combat effectiveness of the coalition will be reduced immediately! This is absolutely destructive for the Allied forces, which are already at a disadvantage!


    In the face of these people''s theoretical aggressiveness, the generals who support the division of forces against Tianfu Jun, such as Longnv and Qiqi, all argue for it! According to their idea, the zombie Legion''s strength is basically beyond the resistance of the Allied forces of the living world! If you want to win the final victory in the world of life, it is undoubtedly an excellent shortcut to win Tianfu king! Because as long as you get rid of tianfujun, the culprit who launched the two World War, then the zombie Legion will completely lose the fighting spirit and reason to continue fighting! After all, the dead world is the real destination of these dead people. No matter Nie Wuji or Sha wufei, they are not stupid enough to rely on the body of elements to support themselves in the life world when Tianfu Jun is dead. In that way, even if they can unify the life world, they are useless! They can''t even adapt to the living environment!


    Steady and steady, group operation? Or to finish the battle and kill the enemy commander? In this multiple-choice question, it is obvious that the senior leaders of the coalition can not give Cao ke a unified answer! This requires Cao Ke to make his own decision! And this decision is also related to the life and death of the whole Lingtian continent!


    He narrowed his eyes and watched the generals on his left and right sides quarrel fiercely. Cao Ke had a splitting headache. Originally, his original intention of calling all the people to discuss this issue was just to take a form and let everyone show their attitude. However, he never expected that the differences would be so big this time, and there were only a small number of people who supported him, If he still wants to go his own way, he will succeed. Fortunately, if he fails, he will be the sinner of Lingtian!


    At such an important moment, Cao Ke, who has always been decisive, dare not make a decision rashly, especially before he has obtained the understanding and consent of most people!


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only let the two sides with different opinions continue to quarrel, but he himself waved, called Kanaka to his side, and asked softly, "can you confirm the position of Tianfu King now?"


    Kanaka nodded his head and said: "I''m sure! It should be near the helafa mountains in Seychelles


    "The helafas?" Cao Ke was obviously not familiar with this place. He asked, "is there anything near the hailafa mountains that the emperor of heaven should pay attention to?"


    Kanaka said thoughtfully: "as far as my subordinates know, the helafa mountains are now desolate, overgrown with weeds and infested with source animals. If the practitioners go to practice, it''s a good place. I''m sorry that my subordinates haven''t been able to confirm my goal there."


    "Oh..." Cao Ke raised his hand subconsciously, touched the stubble on his chin, thought for a long time, and then asked, "is there any glorious or unimaginable history in the hailafa mountains?"


    This time, without any hesitation, Kanaka replied directly: "the helafar mountains, before the dragon war broke out more than 100 years ago, were the holy land of the elves. On the highest peak of the helafar mountains, there stands the source of the elves'' survival power, that is, nodatair, known as the" Holy tree "


    "When it comes to nodatair, we have to talk about a long-standing legend of the elves! According to legend, every spirit is a descendant of nordatiel! They are all condensed from the essence of Noda Tel. At the same time, just because of this, they can benefit from the almost inexhaustible and inexhaustible vitality of nodatair all the time, so that they can survive for a long time! "


    "In order to protect nodatair and continue his long life, mount helafa has always been a forbidden area for the elves until the arrival of the dragon clan!"


    "As you should have guessed, the elves are not the opponents of the dragon clan at all. Soon after the battle of the dragon, the holy land of the elves, mount helafa, was lost!..." The dragons want to absorb the elemental energy they need from nodatair. How could they ever think that the strong nodatair pulled out his roots deep in the helafa mountains and gradually became withered! "


    "In order to rescue their holy tree, the elves gathered almost all their fighting power and stormed the helafar mountains. On the one hand, the dragon clan didn''t want to be held back by the elves in the helafar mountains. Therefore, the dragon clan adopted a passive resistance strategy, but even so, The elves came to nodatair after losing more than half of their lives! "


    "It wasn''t until this time that nodatair really swallowed his last breath. The death of nodatair made the elves extremely depressed. At last, the elves who almost lost all their fighting spirit brought back the only branch left by nodatair that had not withered and planted it secretly. It is estimated that the elves who still know where the branch is at the bottom will never be more than five fingers! "


    After listening to Kanaka''s talk about the history of St. notataire, Cao Ke''s brain suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and an idea flashed out. Cao Ke couldn''t help but smile excitedly, patted Kanaka on the shoulder, quickly stood up, and yelled to Phoenix, who was walking back and forth on the conference table in a bored way: "dumb bird, go, fly with me to the spirit capital!"


    As soon as Phoenix heard that it could go out to play, when it no longer had to listen to the chattering on both sides here, it immediately fluttered its wings and fell on Cao Ke''s shoulder. Together with Cao Ke, it walked out of the conference room and disappeared in a flash.


    When Cao Ke left, all the generals on the scene were really silly. No one knew what medicine Cao Ke was selling in the gourd. How could he leave without a result of the discussion?


    In order to solve the question in her heart as soon as possible, Yang muyao first took the hand of Longnv and said to her, "Longnv, the defense of tongchuguan is up to you!" Then he just flashed out of the meeting room, followed the direction where Zoke and Phoenix left, and quickly chased him down

 Chapter 882

    Cao Ke and Yang muyao left one after another, which made all the generals at the scene calm down instantly. They all cast their eyes on Longnv. As a result, Longnv said with a helpless smile: "it''s useless for you to look at me!" Since Cao Ke and Miss Yang have already left, then in my opinion, everyone will be separated immediately! There''s no point in arguing any more. I think that Cao Ke has already made his own judgment on this matter! "


    With these words, Longnu is not polite. She directly arranges the defense work of tongchuiguan pass in recent days. This is the plan that Longnu and Cao Ke worked out before the meeting. It''s a little easier for Longnu!


    In fact, no one noticed that Cao Ke''s sudden departure did not have any adverse effect on tongchui pass, as Yu Fanhai and others said. Unconsciously, under the leadership of Longnv, everyone habitually performed their duties in an orderly manner, even now the zombie Legion came to attack, Copper hammer pass will also be very effective defense, there is no Cao Ke''s only difference, perhaps in a few relatively weak links on top of the supplement bar


    Cao Ke''s leaving without saying goodbye is mainly for other things, but Cao Ke is also using his own practical action to tell all coalition generals that the coalition has now become an organism that can act on its own. Without Cao Ke, it can operate normally In this way, it can be regarded as a more direct way for Cao Ke to express his opinions!


    Standing on Phoenix''s back and holding hands, Cao Ke''s mouth is always wearing his trademark slightly ruffian smile. A streamer came up from behind at a very fast speed, keeping pace with Phoenix. Cao Ke and Phoenix flash to see, it is Yang muyao who comes to the end, no doubt!


    "We haven''t got a clear idea about the bronze hammer pass. How can you, the commander in chief, just leave?" Before Cao Ke asked, Yang muyao took the lead and asked, "are you not afraid that everyone will get into trouble because of their differences, and then the whole coalition will be in chaos, so that the zombie army can take advantage of it?"


    With a smile, Cao Ke stepped back two steps to make room for Yang muyao. At the same time, he reached out and made a gesture of please. He said very gracefully: "muyao, you''d better come up on the back of the bird! It''s better to let it carry you to fly than to waste your power and fly with your sword? "


    Yang muyao was stunned, then nodded, her feet on the long sky sword, and then her body began to spin lightly. She made a beautiful turn in the air, just in front of Cao Ke!


    After putting away the sky sword, she felt Cao Ke, who was close to her. Yang muyao, whose face was slightly red, said angrily, "now, it''s time to tell us where we are going?"


    "Spirit capital!" Cao Ke said lightly, holding Yang muyao''s waist with his hands, he continued to explain: "in this way, we can stand more stable!"


    Yang muyao felt that the part of his waist contacting with Cao Ke''s hands was very hot and dry. She was trembling in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it! Even caok''s "the capital of the elves." She didn''t listen to her answer. She was confused and lost the ability to think!


    In fact, it''s perfectly normal for Yang muyao to have such a reaction. Although Yang muyao has lived in heaven for hundreds of years, there are very few men she has ever met! In addition, Yang muyao''s life experience is remarkable. Even if any man around her thinks something wrong about her, she is afraid to put it into practice. Let alone Cao Ke''s hands supporting his waist now, Yang muyao has never experienced shaking hands with the opposite sex Oh, it seems to be absolute. Some time ago, Cao Ke took the opportunity to hold Yang muyao''s hand, but it was Yang muyao''s first time!


    What''s more, the waist support and handshake are two kinds of movements. Good! How can a young lady like Yang muyao be teased by a love expert like Cao Ke?


    After hesitating for a long time, Yang muyao twisted her willow waist and said to Cao Ke awkwardly, "what are you doing? It''s very awkward! Hurry up... "


    Before Yang muyao finished speaking, Cao Ke took advantage of the opportunity that she just turned around, quickly raised her hand to lift her veil cap, and then pressed Yang muyao''s moist lips with her thick and powerful lips!


    Just like being hit by a strong electric current, Yang muyao''s eyes were so big and soft that she fell back!


    Where can Zoke miss such a good opportunity? Yang muyao''s whole body keeps up with him and directly presses his whole body on Phoenix''s bird back. At the same time, his tongue unscrupulously pries Yang muyao''s teeth open and enters Yang muyao''s mouth, entangled with Yang muyao''s fragrant tongue tightly!


    Yang muyao felt that she was flying in the clouds out of thin air! For a while, it soars to the sky, for a while, it swoops down again! That kind of extreme feeling and stimulation made Yang muyao lose herself in an instant, unable to distinguish between fantasy and reality, and gradually lose her rationality


    If Cao Ke takes advantage of Yang muyao''s possession at this time, the success rate is infinitely close to 100%. However, Cao Ke obviously knows what is enough and what is love. Therefore, Cao Ke, after basically satisfying his mouth desire, slowly releases Yang muyao and just sits and looks at the distance with a smile.


    Without Cao Ke''s continuous "attack", Yang muyao''s consciousness naturally soon recovered to Qingming! When she saw everything around her, she quickly covered her chest with some messy lapels and sat down to the neck of Phoenix. Then she buried her face between her arched knees. She was embarrassed to look at Cao Ke again.


    "I''m sorry." After a long silence, Cao Ke gently said to Yang muyao, "your beauty is really amazing. I didn''t grasp it for a moment, so I just..."


    "You''re lying!" With tears in her eyes, Yang muyao said without raising her head: "I''m wearing a gauze hat. You... You can''t see my face at all!"


    Cao Ke was amused by Yang muyao''s words and said: "but I''ve seen your face before! To be honest, up to now, your appearance still haunts me! Plus you are so close to me this time, I am also a normal man!... "


    "You made me so close to you!" Yang muyao continued to argue: "you are planning to take advantage of me for a long time!"


    "If you really think that, I can''t help it." Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, and said: "as the saying goes," my fair lady, a gentleman is so kind! Who can resist Mu Yao''s beauty? Even a woman can''t help looking at you more? "


    "Canglang!" Yang muyao took out her long sky sword from her back. Without saying a word, she swung it with one hand and stabbed at Cao Ke!


    The speed of Yang muyao''s sudden strike was not very fast. Cao Ke dodged the edge of Changkong sword casually and heard Yang muyao''s unquestionable voice ring again: "this time, I''ll forgive your frivolity for the sake of the two world wars, but if you don''t know how to repent, I promise you that next time my Changkong sword will be destroyed, I will pierce your heart. I will not be merciful


    Cao Ke was so scared that he waved his hand and said, "OK, my aunt! I don''t dare to kiss you any more, can''t I? I can''t break my useful body into your hands! "


    Once again put away the long sky sword, Yang muyao angrily slapped Phoenix once, and the straight shot Phoenix screamed miserably, almost fell from the air!


    Holding his figure, Phoenix looked back and asked Yang muyao: "I said Miss Yang, it was Cao Ke who kissed you. Phoenix has nothing to do with me! You don''t blame him, but now you spread your anger on me. Is this the rhythm that you want to kill me? "


    Yang muyao looked at Phoenix, then at Cao Ke, who was laughing. She stood up, clapped her hands and said, "there is no good thing! You and Zoke are birds of a feather! He bullies me on your back, but you are still indifferent. Do you think I should spread my anger on you


    Phoenix was about to argue, but Cao Ke stopped him. Cao Ke gently stroked the feather on Phoenix''s back to comfort Phoenix. Then Cao Ke turned to Yang muyao and asked, "muyao, have you ever heard of the seed of Holy tree?"


    How could Yang muyao think that Cao Ke could change back and forth between playfulness and solemnity, and the change was so natural that she suddenly shook her head speechless and said, "I know that the so-called seed of Holy tree is actually the seed left behind by those holy trees with strong vitality after death! This kind of seed inherits the characteristic that the Holy tree has huge vitality. If the environment is suitable, they will take root and sprout, and grow into a towering tree like their predecessors again! "


    "Generally speaking, where there is a holy tree, there will be elves living! The elves are the descendants of the Holy tree. Depending on the Holy tree, they will have endless life! But it is precisely because of the infinite vitality of the Holy tree, that is to say, it is difficult to die simply, which leads to the extremely rare number of Holy tree species. Even if there are, they will be treasured as treasures by the elves, in case the Holy tree withers! "


    "TSOK, you suddenly asked this question. Is the seed of the Holy tree related to your sudden departure?"

 Chapter 883

    Cao Ke restrained the smile on his face and nodded solemnly: "yes, I went to the spirit capital this time. What I did is the seed of the Holy tree!"


    "According to Kanaka''s information, the first target of tianfujun, who left the dead world by using the elemental body, was located near the helafa mountains on the mainland of sirmir! And the helafar mountains are once the holy land of the elves, and also the dwelling place of the Holy tree of the elves, nodatair! "


    "In the dragon war, the helafar mountains fell, and nodatair resolutely pulled out his roots and gradually withered to death... When the elves came back to nodatair again, only one branch of nodatair remained intact. Therefore, the elves brought this branch to the present spirit city and cultivated it carefully, Think that the elves continue to provide powerful life force


    After listening to Cao Ke''s introduction, Yang muyao was still very puzzled and asked, "what you said has nothing to do with the Holy tree? Notatair, the Holy tree, withered, and the elves only got a branch of notatair! This kind of thing, as long as Tianfu King inquires about it with a little mind, he can''t be unaware of it, and now Tianfu king is bent on going to the helafar mountains... The Lord of the dead world is not stupid enough to do useless work, is he in addition to Cao Ke''s holy tree seed, in fact, he has other goals! "


    "I see what you mean." Cao keen said: "according to the related legends, after the death of the Holy tree nodatair, there is no holy tree seed left for the elves. Therefore, what the emperor of heaven went to look for near the helafa mountains is most likely not the Holy tree seed! If this conclusion is true, we don''t have to worry about it. We have to plan before we move. We''d better take him down or kill him on the spot


    "But is it really that simple? I don''t think so! The helafar mountains have been occupied by nodatair for a long time. Although they are full of vitality, it is difficult for them to have any high-quality deities! It''s so-called that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. How can we tolerate the existence of nodatair in our own territory when there are other treasures competing with us for a while? The opposite is true. Who dares to compete with the Holy tree? "


    "This led to the rapid decline of the ecology near the helafa mountains after the death of nodatair! At this time, Emperor Tianfu still wants to go near the hailafa mountains. If you want to say that he is not for the Holy tree, what else can he do? "


    Yang muyao said thoughtfully, "do you mean that Tianfu Jun doesn''t believe in legends very much, so he would rather waste his time to go to the hailafa mountains to confirm?" If we calculate according to this idea, if tianfujun gets nothing in the helafa mountains, then his next goal must be the spirit capital! Because he doesn''t believe in the legend, that is to say, he doesn''t believe that the elves only get a branch from the dying nodatair! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" Cao Ke took over the conversation and said: "the Lord of heaven is extremely clever. Even I was almost left in the dead world forever by him, and I can never come back... Cough... In fact, there are many loopholes in the legends about the elves and the Holy tree nodatair! First of all, as you said, did the elves only take back a branch from nodatair? According to my personal analysis, this is obviously a big lie told by the elves to the mainland! "


    "As we all know, it is the Holy tree that makes the elves have almost eternal life. The Holy tree will not wither and the Elves will not grow old! This is what happened to nodataire in his life and after his death! This makes some sense! The elves attribute this phenomenon to the branch of the Holy tree. For this, I can only say ha ha! A holy tree, like all other plants, needs a complete circulatory system to grow and radiate its vitality. But a branch, no matter how tenacious its vitality is, needs a long time to re form a circulatory system! In other words, the energy of a single branch is not enough to supply the huge vitality needed by the whole elves


    "But do you think the elves are affected by the problem of weak vitality of branches? No, hundreds of them are still classified as teenagers! They were injured in the battle, and they are still recovering much faster than we human beings! Although the number of them has not increased much, it is only an exception! As long as you have the heart to carefully observe and ponder, there is almost no difference between the elves in the present time and the elves in the period of Saint tree nodatair! "


    "It''s just a branch. Can you do it? Of course not! The elves must have been sheltered by the Holy tree, so that they can reshape their original glory step by step, and become the only surviving race in the battle of the dragon in the mainland of Tamil! "


    Yang muyao was nodded by Cao Ke and said: "it should be like this! The reason why the elves announced to the outside world that they only took back a branch from nodatair can also be interpreted as protecting the seed of the Holy tree! Because the importance of a branch and the seed of a holy tree are not at the same level at all! If we regard the tree as a branch, we can avoid the calculation and consideration of some people with bad intentions to the maximum extent!... "


    After a pause, Yang muyao couldn''t help but turn his words and said in surprise: "it''s not right! According to Cao Ke, you mean that the Lord of heaven has seen through the original lie of the elves. If he wants to get the seed of the Holy tree, he should go directly to the capital of elves! How could you go to the helafa mountains alone? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "this problem is also easy to explain! As I have said before, tianfujun is very smart! He can accurately judge the lies of the elves, and he can even think that the seed of the Holy tree is not in the capital of elves! "


    "The seed of the Holy tree is not in the capital of the elves?" Yang muyao''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t understand Cao Ke''s words at all: "how can it be? If you look at the whole state of sirmir, apart from the capital of elves, what is more suitable for storing the seeds of holy trees? "


    Cao Ke said noncommittally: "even you think that the seed of the Holy tree should be in the capital of the elves, so most other people will naturally think so! In this way, the Elves will be more secure if they store the tree seeds elsewhere! Because your eyes are confused! "


    "I see!" Yang muyao suddenly realized the truth.


    Cao Ke, perhaps tired of standing, simply sat down on Phoenix''s back and said, "as for Tianfu Jun, why did he go to the hailafa mountains first? According to my guess, he wanted to feel the breath left by the Holy tree nodataire first! This breath helps him to continue to search for the whereabouts of the Holy tree seed! Similarly, as a top-level master of heaven, you will also understand the importance of breath for searching


    Yang muyao said: "indeed, if I can feel the breath of nodatair, I can guarantee that I will find the seed of the Holy tree in half a month!"


    "That''s it!" As soon as Cao Ke patted his thigh, he said with a smile, "this is the main reason why I am in a hurry to go to the capital of spirits this time! I must inform the fairy queen of this matter before Tianfu king, so that she can make preparations early, or I can just ambush around the tree and wait for Tianfu king to come and throw myself into the net! "


    When Cao Ke said this, Yang muyao finally understood all the problems and said anxiously, "since you want to take action, when you were in the tongchuguan meeting room before, you should make everything clear to everyone! If you leave so quietly now, once the zombie army launches a fierce attack, won''t the bronze hammer pass turn into a pot of porridge immediately? "


    Cao Ke raised his hand and patted Yang muyao on the shoulder, and said, "you worry too much, girl! The team I have led is absolutely impossible to break up and collapse! If you don''t believe me, go back to tongchuguan now. You will find that if I''m there, everyone is the same! "


    "I don''t know where you got this confidence!" Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke angrily, pulled Cao Ke''s hand aside and said: "don''t play with me with your careful eyes! Don''t I know you? You said so, just want to cheat me back to the bronze hammer! I''m not fooled by you! Rather than continue to face those abominable zombies, I prefer to meet the Lord of the dead world


    At this point, Yang muyao no longer spoke, but also sat upright on Phoenix''s back, excitedly shouting to Phoenix: "stupid bird! Can you fly faster! You should have heard that just now. We are in a hurry! "


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit capital is located on the hillside of a high mountain! From afar, a large area is not only majestic and majestic, but also full of clouds and mist, which has the flavor of fairyland in the world!


    All of a sudden, a fiery streamer cut through the sky and flew rapidly from the northeast! The air defense forces of the spirit capital were moved by the wind. For a moment, nearly a hundred Griffin Knights went up into the air and formed a solid blockade line to stop the red streamer!


    "Who?" The commander of the Griffin cavalry forces crossed the spear several meters long in his hand and yelled at the red streamer: "this is the capital of the elves! You''ve broken into the no fly zone! Report your name as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary attack


    That fire red streamer is naturally Phoenix Phoenix coming from tongchuiguan! Hearing the question from the commander of the Griffin cavalry, Cao Ke stood up, arched his hand and said in a loud voice: "I''m Cao Ke, commander of the United forces. I''d like to see your Majesty the fairy queen for something important! I hope you can pass on for me as soon as possible! Thank you very much

 Chapter 884

    "What?" Hearing Cao Ke''s name, the Griffin Knight''s officer was surprised. He looked Cao Ke and others up and down, and confirmed in surprise: "you... Are you really the commander of the coalition, Mr. Cao Ke?"


    Cao Ke spread his hands and said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "Just a moment, please!" The officer of the Griffin Knight threw a fist at Cao Ke in a hurry, then whispered a few words to his companion. The companion nodded his head heavily, steered his Griffin, turned around in the air, and fell directly in the direction of the spirit capital.


    Seeing his companion disappear in his sight, the Griffin Knight made way for Cao Ke. He made a respectful gesture and said, "Mr. Cao, follow me to the trestle outside the city. As long as you get the Queen''s order, I will lead you to the city immediately!"


    Cao Ke nodded with a smile, and did not say anything more. He let Phoenix follow the Griffin knight, surrounded by all the Griffin knights in the center, and flew to the trestle without delay.


    The so-called trestle is actually a stone bridge with a width of more than ten meters built at the bottom by the sea when the spirit capital was built. The stone bridge is more than ten meters above the sea level. It is said that it is very strong. Even if it is submerged by the high tide, it will not be shaken and damaged by the impact of huge waves!


    According to visual inspection, the whole stone bridge is at least 1000 meters long! At the end of it, it is the only port of spirit City, and also the base of the royal guard navy of spirit.


    After Phoenix came down from the sky and slowly saw the situation of the trestle, a sense of evil suddenly rose in his heart. He turned his head and said to Cao Ke and Yang muyao on his back, "old Cao, you said that you are a commander of the United forces. Even if you report your identity, people don''t believe you at all! You see, aren''t these elves going to take you far away from their capital and have a strong defensive force to watch you? Thanks to you, you saved the heroes of the elves! Thank you for being Jessica''s fiance! They didn''t give you any face


    Cao Ke glared at Phoenix and said in a low voice: "you stupid bird, don''t gossip there, OK? In my estimation, the reason why these elves do this is that they haven''t seen me before. Secondly, it''s the capital of the elves. It''s necessary to be careful! We don''t have to worry about their duty at all! "


    As they talked, their team had fallen to the top of the trestle in turn. On both sides of the trestle, the soldiers of the Royal Navy, who had no training task, sat on the edge of the warship one by one. They all looked at Cao Ke and others who suddenly fell from the sky with very curious eyes, especially Yang muyao, who was standing beside Cao Ke, attracted most eyes! Even if her amazing face is hidden in the screen hat, no one can see clearly, but even if it''s just her figure, it''s enough to bear the attention of these eyes!


    "I''ve got it!" Seeing this, Phoenix couldn''t help complaining: "this time, we''ve become animals in the zoo! Look at these elves, it''s like seeing some strange creatures! "


    As he said this, Phoenix shook his feathers twice and became the size of a parrot, falling on Cao Ke''s shoulder. Around the elves can not help but issued a burst of neat praise, some excited, but also unconsciously clapped!


    Cao Ke laughed, patted Phoenix''s cerebellar pouch melon, and joked: "don''t say, you really have some talent for acting. Can''t you see that you just changed your body size a little and won so many applause from others. In this way, even if you leave me and don''t fight any more, you can find a circus or something, Be an animal star! It must be more nourishing than you are now! "


    "Go away!" Phoenix gas attached to Caoke''s ear on a scream, Caoke was shocked to see stars, body straight shake!


    They are fooling around here. Over there, the officer of the Griffin knight has finished talking to the Admiral who came up to inquire about the situation. When the elf admiral heard that the great hero Cao Ke was coming, his eyes suddenly became worshipful and even devout! Cao Ke''s reputation in the elves can also be seen!


    But twenty minutes later, everyone was still staring at the end of the trestle. No one came out of the city to report, no one came out to convey the Queen''s order to meet Cao Ke.


    "He''s meow. Do you want to be so deceiving?" Phoenix''s feathers stand up all over, full of angry muttering: "is the score of the elves a little too big? You say you don''t want to come out to pick it up. Let''s go in as soon as possible! So we are left here in silence. What''s the intention? "


    Cao Ke was about to say more about Phoenix, but he was stopped by Yang muyao. He saw Yang muyao smile, raise her hand to the direction of the spirit capital, and then said to Phoenix: "don''t worry, this is not, people have come!"


    As soon as Yang muyao''s voice fell, a series of gun salutes suddenly broke out in the spirit capital! With this series of salutes, a team of 2000 Elven heavy infantry stepped on the uniform "Hua Hua Hua!" Step by step, Yuguan ran out of the spirit capital!


    These heavy infantry, all wearing glittering heavy armor, left hand holding a shield inlaid with the unique logo of the elves, right hand holding a two meter long spear, everyone looks tall and straight, dignified manner, just like our honor guard today!


    Almost every one meter, a pair of Elven heavy infantry stopped and stood up with shields and spears. Two thousand heavy infantry just filled the whole trestle. From Caoke''s location to the gate of the Elven capital, a human shaped corridor was set up!


    After waiting for the corridor to be set up, the sound of a horse''s hooves suddenly rang. Then, a strong white horse galloped out of the spirit capital!


    Cao Ke looked around and found a woman squatting on the white horse. She was wearing a black hat, a feathered animal headgear, tight leather clothes and trousers, and tough leather gloves and boots on her hands and feet. The most striking thing was the black cape behind her, which made her look beautiful, The heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine''s heroine Of course, this woman is none other than one of Cao Ke''s fiancees, the new daughter of the fairy queen, the princess of the fairy family and the first Ranger general, Jessica!


    At this time, Jessica, leaning on the white horse''s back, driving the white horse, rushed through the human shaped corridor composed of the elf heavy infantry like a gust of wind, and rushed to Cao Ke and others with a full face! But Cao Ke can''t help but take the first two steps and stretch out his arms, waiting for his lover to come!


    Just when the white horse ran to the place more than ten meters away from Cao Ke, Jessica suddenly yanked the reins of the horse, and the white horse "Xi Liu!" High raised his own pair of front hooves, people stand up! Jessica also took advantage of this force, toe in the saddle a little bit, fly off the horse, a few steps and make a step, all of a sudden, into the embrace of Cao Ke!


    "Krone! I miss you so much This is Jessica''s own head buried in the wide chest of Zoke, then dare to speak softly! Phoenix, standing on Cao Ke''s shoulder, obviously didn''t want to see its own existence disturb the reunion of the young couple, so it was very witty to fly from Cao Ke''s shoulder and fall on Yang muyao''s shoulder behind.


    However, when Phoenix wanted to turn around and say sorry to Yang muyao, it was surprised to find that Yang muyao was not aware of her arrival, but was silent, staring at Cao Ke and Jessica in front of her for a moment! Because you can''t see Yang muyao hiding behind the screen hat, Phoenix can''t clearly judge what Yang muyao is thinking at this time, but Phoenix can vaguely feel some of Yang muyao''s emotions! It''s definitely not a good mood. At least, it can be called unhappy


    Fortunately, Yang muyao''s unhappiness didn''t last long. With the last salute, the elegant fairy queen, accompanied by many fairy ministers, came to the gate of the fairy capital to meet Cao Ke! This can be said to have been a country''s highest etiquette to welcome guests!


    In full view of the public, Cao Ke naturally felt embarrassed to make the fairy queen wait for a long time. He quickly pacified Jessica, who was very emotional. Then, hand in hand, he and Jessica walked through the humanoid corridor composed of the fairy heavy infantry and walked to the fairy queen.


    Seeing this, Yang muyao sighs and takes two steps to follow Cao Ke and Jessica. It was not until this time that Yang muyao found Phoenix on her shoulder. She was shocked and patted her chest and said, "you little Phoenix, do you want to scare me to death?"


    Phoenix curled his lips and said, "I''ve already said hello to you! But you didn''t know what you were thinking at that time. You only saw chuck and Jessica in your eyes. You totally ignored my greeting! What else can you tell me to do? "


    Yang muyao''s face turned red and quickly made a silent gesture. Then she stopped talking. Unconsciously, she peeked at the direction of Cao Ke and Jessica


    Phoenix laughs and shakes his head like Cao Ke: "what is love in the world? Call for life and death

 Chapter 885

    After Phoenix ridicule, Yang muyao''s small face suddenly became more red. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and pull Phoenix off her shoulder. Then she glared at Phoenix and snorted angrily. She followed Cao Ke''s body and continued to move forward. She didn''t want to pay attention to Phoenix any more!


    Phoenix, who can only fly alone in the air, makes a grimace at Yang muyao''s back and says: "you wicked woman! Lao Cao is right to ignore you! For such a long time, you don''t even want to show us your appearance, so you want to play with my good friends? You are delusional! Do you think Lao Cao is the kind of stupid boy who hasn''t met a woman for decades? You don''t see what kind of peerless beauties are around him Originally, if you were kind to me, I might have said more good things about you in front of Lao Cao. However, depending on your current attitude, forget it! You may wish for yourself


    In this way, Cao Ke and Jessica are full of the joy of reunion. Yang muyao is full of worries. Phoenix constantly draws circles and curses Yang muyao in the dark. Everyone walks through the solemn elf heavy infantry corridor and comes to the elf queen and all her ministers one after another.


    "See your royal highness!" Cao Ke and Jessica bowed to the fairy queen together. Even Phoenix, the last one flying in the air, bowed gracefully to the queen while flapping its wings to keep its balance. Only Yang muyao, who was wearing a gauze hat and could not see her expression clearly, still stood upright, as if nothing had happened.


    Others are saluting, but you stand indifferently, which of course seems very obvious and abrupt! Yang muyao''s action caused great repercussions among the elves. Many upright old ministers immediately cast angry eyes on Yang muyao!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly stood in front of Yang muyao, threw a fist at the fairy queen, and quietly reported to the Fairy Queen: "Your Majesty, this person is my guest who is specially invited to deal with the zombie Legion this time. His identity is... Noble, so I also ask her royal highness to avoid her courtesy, and don''t bother with her in this respect."


    "Oh?" Queen of the elves, who is that? Listen to Cao Ke say so, immediately in the heart clear! Moreover, with the spirit Queen''s experience, she naturally won''t offend the people she shouldn''t offend for a mere courtesy! After Cao Ke''s explanation, the fairy queen immediately stepped down from the slope, walked two steps, and came to Yang muyao. She took Yang muyao''s hand and said with a kind smile: "I really don''t know that this time there are still dignitaries at the door. I don''t want to blame you for your neglect."


    With these words, the fairy queen actually made an invitation to Yang muyao herself. Then she took the lead in leading the way, led Yang muyao through the crowd of ministers, and went to the fairy capital first.


    This time, the Elven ministers were basically silly. No one could understand why this masked woman, who was rude to the queen, was invited into the city by the queen with such an almost equal attitude? Is this masked woman the head of any human kingdom? No! Even if she is the head of any kingdom of mankind, or even the queen, it is the leaders of those great empires who can be on an equal footing with the fairy queen! But these great empires of mankind are all run by men. I haven''t heard that any great empire is run by women


    For a moment, all the Elven ministers were deeply interested in Yang muyao''s identity. Some Elven generals who could not help but had some friendship with Cao Ke even ran to Cao Ke and Jessica, who were following the queen into the city, and asked Cao Ke to tell them who Yang muyao was. For this, Cao Ke kept his mouth shut, but he just couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head, I didn''t say one more word.


    If Zoke doesn''t say anything, Jessica will not say anything! There is no way, the ministers can only gather to the last Phoenix next to Phoenix to ask Yang muyao''s origin.


    Phoenix is making trouble with Yang muyao. What''s the mood to deal with these annoying old elves? In order to make himself quiet as soon as possible, Phoenix simply twisted his head and said to all the Elven ministers around him in a slightly sharp voice, "don''t you know who the masked girl is?"


    The elves and ministers stare at each other and shake their heads blankly.


    Phoenix with a smile, put out a look of reverence, toward the direction of the sky a fist, ah no! It was a hug of wings and said in a loud voice, "have you ever heard of heaven? Have you heard of Tianting? Never heard of it? never mind! Let me tell you! The universe is divided into heaven, life and death. The land of spirit heaven that we live in is a part of the world of life! The dead world is where we go after death! And this heaven, you can also understand it as what we usually call heaven


    "Heaven is heaven, bah! The highest authority of heaven! In charge of the order and peace of the whole universe! "


    "Of course, if you want to manage the universe, there must be a lot of people in the heaven, just like your spirit court, from top to bottom, with clear hierarchy!"


    "At the top of the heaven is a small group called Tianshu. In this group, there were five top experts at that time! You can think of these five people as the real kings of the universe Here''s the point! Don''t be surprised! The masked woman walking side by side with your queen is no other than the descendant of one of the five top experts in Tianshu! What''s that? That''s the real princess of heaven! You say, a princess of heaven, need to salute your queen? People don''t blame your queen for her neglect. It''s a great honor for your queen! "


    At this point, Phoenix a Yang neck, in the elves under the dumbfounded ministers go! Yang muyao, who is at the front of the team, falters even more after listening to Phoenix''s words. Fortunately, the fairy queen on one side is so quick that she quickly gets involved with her. Otherwise, Yang muyao will surely fall down in court and show her ugly face


    Of course, Phoenix made up all these words! Its purpose, in fact, is to avoid a quiet just! So it simply said the most prominent identity of Yang muyao that it could think of, and directly scared off the elves! However, what Phoenix did not expect was that its blurted out explanation was completely consistent with the real reality. No wonder Yang muyao was so surprised that she could not stand still! For a moment, Yang muyao really thought Phoenix knew her true origin!


    As the saying goes, the speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Phoenix is talking nonsense, but there are two people who really think about it! One, of course, is the fairy queen who walks side by side with Yang muyao!


    Princess of heaven, what is that concept? Although the cultivation of the fairy queen is still far away from the heaven, if she can get along with the princess of heaven, who dares to fight with her fairy family again on this land? Maybe the elves can get some benefits from Yang muyao, which is beneficial to the future development of the elves! With this idea, the fairy queen can no longer easily let Yang muyao go. In the eyes of the fairy queen, the future of the fairy family has been closely linked with Yang muyao!


    As for the second one who is very concerned about Phoenix''s words, it is phoenix''s good partner who makes Yang muyao feel "distressed" and "tangled" with Cao Ke!


    In fact, Cao Ke has made quite bold guesses and judgments about the origin of Yang muyao. Even Cao Ke knows that Phoenix''s words are irresponsible prevarication and exaggeration. However, when Cao Ke sees Yang muyao staggering and nearly falling down by Phoenix''s words, Cao Ke moves in his heart, frowns and falls into meditation.


    The book is short. The fairy queen leads all the way to the small banquet hall of the castle to entertain distinguished guests. In fact, the area of this banquet hall should be more than 400 square meters at least! The interior decoration is very gorgeous. It''s golden and resplendent. It''s hard to feel the comfort of being close to nature as always.


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao sat around the fairy queen respectively. In less than 15 minutes, the big table in front of the crowd was filled with people! It''s full of fairy food with perfect color, fragrance and taste!


    The queen of spirits stood up with her glass and looked around at several people at the same table, even Phoenix, which was the size of a parrot. She said with a loud smile, "today, we seldom get together in the capital of spirits. On behalf of the whole elves, we welcome you


    Having said that, the fairy queen took the lead in drinking, and Cao Ke and others, feeling the spirit Queen''s enthusiasm, drank their own wine one after another. Fortunately, the wine of the elves is made of fresh fruit, and the degree is not too high, so people like Jessica and Yang muyao, who are too strong to drink, don''t feel anything wrong with themselves. On the contrary, they are excited by the wine!


    It didn''t take long for everyone to talk about what Cao Ke wanted. She saw that the fairy queen put down her wine glass, looked at Cao Ke awkwardly, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m really sorry, Cao Ke. Wang and Xiao Ka have spent a lot of time talking, and they didn''t persuade those stubborn elders to agree to move the whole ethnic group to Wanghai city for the time being! In the eyes of the elders, the land of Tamil is the home of the elves! If we don''t even have a home, we elves really don''t need to live in this world any more! So... "


    Before the fairy queen finished speaking, Cao Ke gave a smile and waved his hand and said, "this result has long been expected by me. I''ve come here specially this time. I want to share something new with the elders. I hope the elders won''t be confused after listening to me!"

 Chapter 886

    "Oh?" The spirit queen was inspired and asked, "what new information have you got, Cao Ke? Is it convenient to explain it to the king first?"


    Cao Ke looked around after hearing the words. The fairy queen understood and waved her hand. Those fairy maids who had been standing still and waiting for the dinner party all put down their things one after another, saluted the crowd and quickly walked out of the banquet hall.


    After the rest of the people left, Cao Ke tasted a mouthful of spirit wine and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you know that the most precious tree of your spirit family is still in good condition?"


    "The seed of the Holy tree?" The fairy queen and Jessica both trembled when they heard what Cao Ke said. Especially Jessica said to Cao Ke in surprise: "are you confused, Kelang? Don''t we elves have already announced the death of the Holy tree nodatair? We can only bring back a branch of nodatair which has not been corroded! It is also relying on this branch that our elves can continue to live in the land of Lingtian for a long time! Among them, there is no holy tree at all


    With a noncommittal smile, Cao Ke turned to the fairy queen and said, "in the Queen''s opinion? Aren''t you going to explain something to all of us? "


    The fairy queen looked embarrassed. After pondering for a long time, the fairy queen sighed and said, "well, since you have said that to Cao Ke, it means that you have mastered certain evidence to prove the existence of the Holy tree seed... At the beginning, our spirit clan, ah no, It should be said that our elves thought that the lies we made up could hide from the world for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, after only a hundred years, the secret had been exposed Cao Ke, you are right. Our elves can still have long lives now. They do not depend on the branches of the sacred trees, but the essence left behind by the death of the sacred tree. That is what we call the sacred tree species.


    "What?" The fairy queen''s words made Jessica stay on the spot immediately, and her wine cup fell to the ground unconsciously, soaking a large area of the fine carpet on the ground!


    "Mother..." Jessica grabbed the fairy queen''s hand with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling voice: "are you telling the truth? Did the tree really leave its seeds? We elves, not abandoned by God, have hope for our future! Our race will continue to thrive, won''t it? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder Jessica is so excited! The seed and branch of the Holy tree are two concepts! The species of the sacred tree has almost all the essence and vitality of the former sacred tree, and is the perfect inheritance of the former sacred tree. And the branches of the Holy tree only have hundreds or even tens of thousands of energy of the Holy tree! It is not too much to use such words to describe the two!


    And in terms of sustainable development in the future, the seed of Holy tree should be higher than the branches of Holy tree by countless grades! If the branches of the Holy tree are well cultivated, they can grow independently at most. However, this is also the limit it can reach. It is impossible for it to grow into a towering Holy tree again. Naturally, it can''t breed a new life of elves, and it can''t help the elves to flourish in addition to the natural reproduction of the existing elves.


    And the tree is totally different! The vitality of the Holy tree is extremely tenacious! Even if you ignore it, it can grow into a new Holy tree as long as it is not persecuted by natural enemies! The new tree has the same function as the old one! Even at some times, under some circumstances, the New Holy tree is better than the blue, surpassing the old Holy tree and bringing greater surprise to the elves!


    For the above reasons, Jessica would like to hear more about the existence of the tree! It was a great joy not only for herself, but also for the whole elves!


    Now that the matter has been made clear, the fairy queen naturally has nothing to hide from you. She said in a happy tone: "I think when the dragon clan suddenly launched a war, our fairy clan was unprepared, and the holy land of the elves, mount helafa, was lost! Living on the top of Mt. helafa all the time, Saint shunodatair, known as the "Continental umbrella", has become a captive of the dragon clan! "


    "How important is the Holy tree to our elves? I believe you all understand it! Therefore, after the negotiation between the king and the elders, they decided to take back the Holy tree regardless of the consequences! Because only in that way can our elves have a future! "


    "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. After arduous fighting, we finally beat back the dragon clan and came to the side of Saint tree nodatair! But at this time nodataire, has almost become a rotten wood! Seeing our arrival, the dying nodatair was very happy. At the last moment before his death, he finally told us that he had bred the seed of the Holy tree. As long as we break his body after his death, we can get the seed of the Holy tree! At the same time, it also reminds us that the tree is precious! No matter who gets it, it will be of great benefit, so in order to prevent the Holy tree from being threatened again, nodatair hopes that we can come up with a way as soon as possible, so that the Holy tree can grow into a new generation of Holy tree in a relaxed and happy security environment!


    "Seeing nodatair swallow his last breath, the king immediately ordered to seal off the whole mountain, collect the seeds of the Holy tree, and call the Elven soldiers to come up and bury the dead Holy tree on the spot! In the process of burying, the king''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, under what kind of circumstances will the Holy tree seed be the safest? The answer, of course, is that no one in the world knows the existence of the seed of the Holy tree! "


    "The king informed the Elven elders of this idea as soon as possible. After gathering the opinions of all the Elven elders, we decided to take down a branch of nodatair on the spot, and lied that there was still part of nodatair''s energy in the branch, and then took the branch as a shield for the Holy tree! Shift everyone''s attention and minimize other people''s coveting of the tree tree! "


    "The later development of the matter really confirmed the worry of the king. Even if the branch was stored in the moon god temple in the heavily guarded spirit capital, there was no way to stop some of the thieves who thought about it! Fortunately, after protecting this branch for decades, this branch was finally stolen by the experts! This makes those of us who know the truth still have a lingering fear when we think about it! Fortunately, the branch is just a cover! Even if what you steal is the real thing taken from nordattel, we elves can still announce that you have stolen the wrong thing very calmly! Continue to find a branch to pretend to be the branch of the Holy tree and take the cover of the seed of the Holy tree! "


    "And the true seed of the Holy tree has been hidden in a very secret place! This place, including Wang, is only known to five people! Even Xiao Ka, who is respected as an elf hero, has never mentioned half a word about the seed of the Holy tree! In order to protect the secret as long as possible


    Speaking of this, the fairy queen may feel a little thirsty, so she took a drink from the glass in front of her. Then, the queen cast her eyes on Cao Ke and asked, "as for Cao Ke, where did you get the news about the Holy tree?"


    Cao Ke didn''t need to hide anything at all, so he told the fairy queen about his worry about tianfujun''s actions and his analysis of the existence of the Holy tree. After hearing this, the fairy queen could not help shaking her head: "even the most rigorous secret in the world will be seen through by some people with high intelligence... You cao Ke can say, tianfujun, It''s really tricky! "


    Yang muyao interposed: "Your Majesty, we are here to make every effort to prevent the Tianfu King''s plan from succeeding! It''s best to say that Tianfu Jun was killed or even captured alive! In this way, the zombie Legion will no longer pose any threat to us Just the premise of all this, I hope her majesty can tell us where the tree is hidden! So that we can prepare and ambush for the arrival of Tianfu king! "


    The fairy queen hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head and said, "as for the importance of the Holy tree, I think you can understand that it is not up to the king alone to decide! I must consult with the elders of the Presbyterian Council before I can give you an accurate answer! The so-called Tianfu King won''t follow you to find the spirit capital, will he


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "according to the information I have, the Lord of heaven is still searching for the seeds of holy trees near the helafa mountains! Should not be so fast to find the spirit capital! However, your majesty, you must speed up your consultation with the Presbyterian! After all, I''m still worried about the situation over there! The longer the delay, the worse it will be for us


    With a solemn grace, the fairy queen simply picked up the napkin next to her and gently wiped her mouth. Then she stood up, looked around the Caoke people, and said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll go to the Presbyterian house to explain the situation with the elders. I hope the final result will satisfy all of us."


    With that, the fairy queen strolled out of the banquet hall. Soon, those fairy maids who had evaded before entered the banquet hall again and stood quietly behind Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke and others'' orders

 Chapter 887

    The efficiency of the fairy queen is very high! No, before Cao Ke and others finished their meal, the fairy queen sent someone to lead Cao Ke to the Presbyterian courtyard next to the Moon Temple, the capital of the elves.


    Standing in the middle of the large conference room of the Presbyterian house, looking at the Elven elders who are all dressed in wide green cloaks and standing motionless on the second floor, like watching animals, watching themselves and others, Cao Ke can''t help but enjoy himself secretly. This scene is similar to the plot of many films he saw in the earth period. It seems that no matter where he went, There are a lot of people who are always willing to look down upon all living beings with their own status In an instant, Cao Ke''s healthy and upward image of the whole elf clan was discounted several times. Although it was not as disgusting as before, it was absolutely not as intimate as before!


    This result, in fact, no one can blame! Cao Ke''s parents died when he was young, and he lacked discipline. Later, he became a little ruffian. He was also a kind of lawless and unruly character who was not afraid of heaven and earth. When he crossed the land of Lingtian, Cao Ke learned to endure and pretend to be low-key. However, Cao Ke was eager for power and hated it very much!


    It''s because Cao Ke understands a truth that if you live in a world like Lingtian, where the law of the jungle prevails, you have no right or strength, and you have to wait for others to bully you! Rob your money, rob your woman, rob your dignity! Therefore, Cao Ke can do nothing now, just can''t do without power and influence!


    The reason for his disgust is that Cao Ke was born in poverty. He was oppressed and despised by high officials and dignitaries. He hated the feeling of being ignored and despised!


    It is also this extreme contradiction in the heart, resulting in Cao Ke in this respect is almost abnormal sensitivity! From the very beginning, the elves had a great deal of respect for Cao Ke, especially the queen of elves, who listened to Cao Ke''s advice and gave him full support. This made Cao Ke feel no deviation in his status in the elves. In addition, due to Jessica''s reasons, Cao Ke''s love for the elves was even more than that of his motherland, Tongtian Empire, in Lingtian continent!


    Today, however, when Cao Ke saw the senior elves like wood and clay sculptures, he realized that the Elves were also a complex and huge force, and there were some disadvantages in their inner world, just like the human empire. Of course, there must be some people he didn''t like Elves, what an elegant word, but when its aura fades, you will be surprised to find that, in fact, it is not much different from human words!


    After thinking about all this, Cao Ke''s heart slowly calmed down! Shi Shi ran stepped forward, clasped his fist to his chest, made a simple gesture towards the top circle of more than ten fairy elders, and said with a faint smile: "commander Cao Ke, I''ve met you elders here!"


    When you look at me and I look at you, all the Elven elders are surprised that the solemn atmosphere of themselves and others has no influence on Cao Ke. Cao Ke not only behaves freely, but also has an imperceptible attitude in his expression. The Elven elders can''t tell exactly what this attitude is. Anyway, in a more popular way, it''s fluid, Not very serious! There is no way for people to have the idea of trust in the first place.


    Needless to say, Cao Ke expressed his opinions to the elves elders with his own specific actions! Jessica, who always followed him, quickly stepped forward, bowed deeply to the elders, and said, "this is the first time for him to come to our spirit capital, and also the first time to see the elders. I haven''t explained some necessary etiquette to him yet. Please forgive me more."


    The one in the middle of the elders, Wen Yan, said in an extremely deep voice, "Xiao Ka, you don''t have to explain. We are all old people who have lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of people have not seen? What kind of words have you never heard of? Cao little brother''s disdain for us, we already have a very clear feeling! We just want to ask brother Cao, since you look down on us so much, why do you have to condescend to negotiate with us this time? "


    Jessica frowned and was about to explain something, but Cao Ke pulled her back to her side! "First of all, I''m not here to meet you as a" negotiator "this time! I''m just expounding a fact! And there is almost no room for negotiation about my request to you! You must do as I say! If not, I don''t rule out the possibility of the first soldiers entering your Presbyterian house! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, everyone present, including Yang muyao and Phoenix, cast their eyes on Cao Ke with an unbelievable expression! What''s TSOK doing? Isn''t this a provocation to launch a war against the elves? Can you say that casually? Is it necessary to warm up with a civil war with the elves while resisting the foreign invasion of the zombie army?


    "Boy TSOK! Do you know what the consequences are when you say that? " A fairy elder standing at the top right of Cao Ke yelled.


    "Of course I know!" Cao Ke straightened his chest and said in a deep voice: "because I am the commander who is fighting between life and death! I know the horror and cruelty of war better than any of you! Similarly, I know better than any of you what I should do to win the final victory of this two world war! In other words, I have a comprehensive plan for the whole war! The whole continent must follow my plan! Once anyone dares to stand up and block my plan, unless you can give me a new plan more perfect than my original plan, I don''t care who you are! People stop me from killing, demons stop me from killing demons! "


    Once again, Cao Ke completely deterred all the people with his aggressive words! Those high Elven elders, who had ever seen anyone who dared to talk to them like this, wanted to refute Cao Ke one by one, but they didn''t know where to start. Finally, they could only have something to say, and they were suffocated to their own stomach!


    For such a situation, Cao Ke obviously had expected it and breathed a long breath. Cao Ke then said: "I''ll let her majesty and Xiao Ka come back to inform you first and let you retreat to Wanghai City, which has a more stable defense. What do I do for? It''s not for you elves to save yourself more completely! It''s not for the better development of you elves! But what have you done these days? You don''t understand such a simple reason? What does not want to leave home, what can not abandon their homes? In this case, it''s over for you to tell a three-year-old to listen to me. Are you perfunctory? Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    "It''s not nice to say that your so-called spirit capital is your real home? no St. sunotaire is your home! Are elves the kind of race that needs the protection of high walls to survive? no Nature is your final destination! Now that the Holy tree is gone, your home will be gone! His meow of your home is gone, still here with me to talk about what feelings? I''m risking my life to fight against the zombie army at the front line. I don''t want you to talk nonsense here! If it wasn''t for the sake of the queen and Ka, what would I do with your elves? You are willing to die for that false homestead feeling, why should I bother and obstruct? I really believe that even if you are old, your flesh and blood is a delicious meal for the zombie army


    As he said this, Cao Ke stretched out his five fingers: "five days, I''ll give you five days at last. After five days, I hope to see that you elves are ready to assemble in Tahir City, where our transportation fleet of Tongtian Empire has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Of course, in five days, you can still be as tangled as you are now, but I have a dirty word to say that at that time, I will lead the Allied forces to give up the tongchui pass and retreat! As a result, I believe that even if I don''t say it, you should understand what it is! "


    "You are threatening!" Another elder elf pointed to Cao Ke and said, "we elves have done so much for the war between the two worlds. In the end, you don''t protect us? As you said, you are not stupid, and we elves are not stupid! Are you not afraid that we will withdraw the elves who join your coalition forces and make you even less the opponents of the zombie army? "


    Cao Ke was so angry that he laughed back and said, "what a villain! short-sighted! You think you can threaten us by withdrawing? Hum! As you said, without the participation of the elves, the strength of the coalition forces has been greatly affected, but without the coalition forces, you elves can''t even fight the dragon clan, let alone the powerful zombie Legion? If you want to take this road, I will not stop you. Out of friendship, I can only wish you the good luck of the elves here! "


    At this point, Cao Ke simply tossed his sleeve, turned around and walked towards the door of the Presbyterian house! Seeing this, the fairy queen and Jessica quickly grabbed Cao Ke and advised him: "Kelang (Cao Ke)! Don''t be impulsive. Everything is easy to discuss! "


    Cao Ke finally stopped to leave, turned back and pointed to the elves and elders, and said harshly, "who am I? I''m the real commander of the coalition! During the war, everything is based on the victory of the war! Do not want to be abandoned, do not want to be ravaged by the enemy, you have to obediently listen to my command and command! In the face of cruel war, there is no exception! Even your noble spirits, you have to put away your meaningless and pitiful feelings! "

 Chapter 888

    Cao Ke''s words were merciless, but every sentence took up a word of truth, so that the elders of the elves could not help but feel uneasy and could not say anything to refute! In desperation, the fairy queen came forward to ease the embarrassment of both sides. She said to the fairy elders in a soft voice: "although Jessica was born in the sky, we elves are still losing. We are about to be completely destroyed by the dragon family! Now the zombie legion, the strength is absolutely above the dragon! What''s more terrifying is that the purpose of the zombie Legion is simpler and purer than that of the dragon clan. They want to kill as many people as possible in our living world, thinking that their master, Tianfu Jun, can condense enough vitality of the living! "


    "We elves are naturally raised since ancient times. The Qi of life is several times larger than that of human beings! If they are really surrounded by the zombie legion, then I''m afraid the zombie Legion will be able to complete the mission given to them by Tianfu king? In this way, can we say that we have used our lives as human shields? Once the zombie legions achieve their goal, is it possible to stop the invasion of Lingtian? Will they return to their home dead world? "


    "As a human being, Cao Ke naturally hopes that what I said can happen, right?" While saying that, the fairy queen looked at Cao Ke with deep meaning. Cao Ke, of course, understood the meaning of the fairy queen. Almost without any hesitation, he said directly, "of course! If the elves are willing to sacrifice themselves to ensure the security of the whole continent, I, Cao Ke, not only that, but also his subtext: you have offended my brother, I will not care with you for the time being, and even I will give you a step down! But if you are still stubborn, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    The Elven elders are basically equal to become elite characters. Of course, they can understand the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words! Plus Phoenix Phoenix''s identity, how dare you offend the elves? They can only break their teeth and swallow them in their own stomachs. Not only do they dare not have any dissatisfaction, but they also have to accompany their smiling faces and keep saying such polite words as "it''s OK, it''s OK". The degree of hypocrisy can be seen


    Anyway, after such a fuss by Phoenix, the dignified atmosphere at the scene has eased a bit! After everyone''s mood gradually calmed down, the fairy queen said to the elders, "in fact, little brother Cao''s main purpose is to tell us the elves that we have kept the secret about the Holy tree seed for more than 100 years. It is possible that it will be exposed at any time. Brother Cao is willing to help us, But because this matter touched the core secrets of our Elven clan, he was not easy to intervene. So he came to see the elders through the introduction of our king, hoping that the elders could give him a satisfactory reply. "


    At this point, the fairy queen told all the elders about Tianfu Jun''s every move. The elders were obviously used to being shocked today. This time, the elders studied the tree carefully, which was the most precious treasure of the fairy. This gave the fairy queen some comfort. At least, her presbyterium would never be sentimental again, Let Cao Ke and others see jokes

 Chapter 889

    However, the comfort of the fairy queen is obviously too early. More than an hour has passed, and the elders of the Presbyterian house have not come up with a general result! There is no way, the elder can only ask Cao Ke and others to linger in the spirit capital for a few days to give them enough time to make a decision.


    This kind of request is obviously a bit difficult for Cao Ke. The war situation at tongchui pass is changing rapidly. No matter how fierce Cao Ke is, there is no way to guarantee whether the zombie Legion will be ready to attack tongchui pass without Cao Ke in these days when the elves elders make a decision... Although Cao Ke has great trust in the command ability of dragon girl, Although Cao Ke was equally confident about the combat effectiveness of the Allied soldiers, it was inevitable for him to stay out of danger!


    Seeing Cao Ke''s mind, Yang muyao came to Cao Ke''s ear and said in a soft voice: "you have said that whether you can capture or even kill the emperor Tianfu is the winner of this two World War. In this case, you should learn to choose and put it down! According to my observation, the command level of dragon girl is not inferior to that of you! She should understand what kind of deployment should be made to the coalition forces under what circumstances! You and I have come to the spirit capital, so let''s put our mind on Tianfu Jun! Before I''m brought back to heaven


    After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke''s heart moved slightly. After a few minutes, he finally nodded reluctantly.


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t have any opinions, Yang muyao said to the fairy queen, "then we''ll be in the fairy capital for a few more days! Please forgive me for the trouble! We only hope that in the process of migration, the Elves will not delay the discussion on the seed of Holy tree! Both of them are related to the final outcome of the war between the two circles. We must be more cautious


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao were able to relax on such a crucial issue, instead of being as aggressive as the migration, which made the Elven elders and the Elven queen very confident! In particular, the fairy queen quickly reached out and made a gesture of invitation. She took Cao Ke, Yang muyao and Phoenix, who were standing on Yang muyao''s shoulder, out of the presbyterium and went to the guest area of the fairy palace to find a place for them to rest.


    The book is short, Cao Ke and others live in the spirit palace, but the whole two days have passed! In these two days, in order to let Cao Ke know the news of tongchui pass in time, the fairy queen specially sent three Druids to tongchui pass in the morning, in the middle and in the evening! The fairy queen herself is beside Cao Ke and Yang muyao every day, chatting with them freely!


    It can be said that the fairy queen has done everything she can! In fact, her purpose is very simple, that is to make Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who are waiting for the final result of the Presbyterian court, less lonely and anxious. Because in the spirit Queen''s heart, no matter Cao Ke or Yang muyao, they are all her allies and backers of the spirit family! If the elves offend anyone, they can''t offend them!


    It is in the spirit queen this kind of generous boxing, Cao kecai tried his best to bear the anxiety in his heart, and did not show the impatience directly But such a way of life is obviously not acceptable to Cao Ke''s reckless character of doing whatever he wants. He must find a way to vent his anger. There is no way. Cao Ke can only knock on Jessica''s door in the middle of the night the next day


    What happened next? I don''t think I need to ask you three times. Jessica once again experienced the wonderful feeling that she had a good sleep, but suddenly had an accident After nearly a night of fighting in bed, the next morning, Cao Ke obviously felt a lot more refreshed! While wearing clothes, he was able to hum a ditty.


    Just pity our fairy beauty Jessica, who has been tossed about for a night by Cao Ke for no reason. Now she has no strength to pull up the quilt to block the spring light on her body! Fortunately, Cao Ke was still witty enough to find a hot towel, which wiped Jessica''s sweat, and then changed her clean sheets and covered the quilt. Then he waved to Jessica with a smile and said: "you have a good sleep, the queen, I will ask you for leave!"


    Seeing that Cao Ke left her room step by step, Jessica was angry and ashamed. It''s not necessary to say that she was ashamed. After all, this is only Jessica''s second time. This feeling of shame must be indispensable! As for anger, of course, Jessica is angry. Every time Zoke does that with her, he makes a surprise attack in the middle of the night! Last time because drunk, this time because depressed! If you say you just want it, you can say it honestly and it''s over! After all, they have established a relationship for such a long time. Can Jessica have the heart to look at you from such a distance and ignore you?


    But this time, Jessica didn''t have the idea of hanging out for a few days after the first time. She and Cao Ke have gone through so many twists and turns and hardships. Jessica''s feelings for Cao Ke are many times better than those at that time. She uses her body to ease the negative emotions in her man''s heart, In Jessica''s opinion, this is more or less her obligation as a girlfriend, so this time, Jessica almost has no tangle, with a smile in her mouth, she closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep happily


    Leaving aside Jessica, who is in a little woman''s state of mind, Cao Ke, who is in a good mood, is humming and strolling towards his residence. But when he just walked out of the distance of tens of meters and just turned the second turn, he found that Yang muyao had been leaning against a big tree and waiting for him for a long time.


    "Ouch! Muyao. " Cao Ke quickly said with a smiley face: "you... Are not deliberately waiting for me?"


    Yang muyao''s face turned red when she heard the speech. Fortunately, the screen hat she was wearing on her head blocked her appearance. Cao Ke didn''t see any clue. After a long time, she saw Yang muyao''s body and said coldly, "let''s go, the fairy queen has been waiting for us for a long time!"


    Cao Ke ran for two steps and came to Yang muyao''s side. He said with indifference: "Your Majesty comes to accompany us every day. It doesn''t matter if we go earlier or later! Why are you in such a hurry? Did you come to me Ah? No! When I said goodbye to you last night, I didn''t tell you that I was going to look for Xiao Ka. How do you know where I am going? "


    Yang muyao obviously did not want to continue to entangle with Cao Ke on this issue. She said directly to the left and right: "Your Majesty really has something important to ask you this time! Before dawn, her majesty is waiting outside my door! She''s so worried. Do you still have a mind to be glib here? "


    As soon as Cao Ke heard Yang muyao say this, he immediately moved in his heart and hastened to speed up his pace. At the same time, he waved to Yang muyao and said, "in that case, muyao, let''s hurry back to see her majesty! Maybe the Presbyterian has made the final decision! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s excited and light figure, Yang muyao couldn''t help but smile bitterly and muttered to herself: "you can only hurt people''s heart... What do you know?" You don''t know anything


    It turns out that after Yang muyao and Cao Ke separated last night, Yang muyao was worried that Cao Ke''s mind was too heavy and that he would do something stupid if he had nowhere to vent. Therefore, Yang muyao secretly followed Cao Ke and wanted to protect Cao Ke''s integrity.


    But what Yang muyao never thought was that Cao Ke was able to ease his repressive mood with the affairs of men and women. He hid outside the house and listened to Jessica''s more and more heavy breathing inside. No matter how silly or inexperienced, Yang muyao would understand what happened!


    There is no way, Yang muyao can only go back to his residence alone.


    However, what Yang muyao didn''t expect was that even if her residence was very quiet, she seemed to be able to hear Jessica''s groan and see her face full of enjoyment! This makes Yang muyao almost sleepless all night! She can clearly feel the sour in her heart, which makes Yang muyao afraid! She is afraid that she will really fall in love with Cao Ke, because she knows that Cao Ke, who has already stood opposite to heaven, is not the best destination for Yang muyao in theory


    In the end, Yang muyao''s tangle was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door. Yang muyao, like catching a straw, got out of bed and opened the door. Standing at the door was the fairy queen, who was anxious but embarrassed. She said she had something urgent to discuss with Cao Ke, but Cao Ke was not in the room, so she had to come to Yang muyao to take a chance and see if she could see Cao Ke.


    The fairy queen doesn''t know where Cao Ke is. Of course Yang muyao knows! Let the fairy queen wait in her room. Yang muyao left the guest area of the fairy palace alone and went to Jessica''s residence on the other side of the main palace to find Cao Ke.


    However, when Yang muyao came to Jessica''s door, what she heard was still the same as what she heard last night, which made Yang muyao''s psychology suffer a heavy blow again. In order to avoid embarrassment, Yang muyao had to turn two corners, Still leaning on a big tree and waiting for Cao Ke to come out of Jessica''s room... This is the real source of Yang muyao''s indifference after meeting Cao Ke!


    But emotions belong to emotions. Of course, Yang muyao won''t delay a big event for her own sake! All the way with Cao Ke came to the fairy queen, waiting for a long time, the fairy queen immediately stepped forward, took Cao Ke''s hand, anxiously said: "no, Cao Ke, something really happened!"

 Chapter 890

    Cao Ke had rarely seen the elegant fairy queen so flustered and helpless before. He knew that just last night, when he was very happy, there must have been something important to shake the fundamental situation of the elves! Otherwise, how could the fairy queen be so impolite? At the beginning, when the Elves were about to be beaten by the Dragon tribe and had nowhere to hide, the queen of elves never had such a negative emotional expression!


    Yang muyao quickly took the fairy queen''s arm and slowly pulled her to the chair to sit down. Then, Yang muyao applied a color to Cao Ke, which means to tell Cao Ke not to ask too quickly, and let the fairy queen say everything by herself, so that at least she won''t put any pressure on the fairy queen, Make the spirit queen that always tense nerve get a favorable stage of buffer.


    Of course, Cao Ke understood Yang muyao''s thought and immediately nodded to show that he understood. Yang muyao got Cao Ke''s affirmative answer. She was a little relieved and went out with the empty teapot.


    Cao Ke gently sat down beside the fairy queen, picked up a fruit that he couldn''t name from the table, carefully peeled off the skin of the fruit, then Cao Ke handed the fruit to the fairy queen, and said with a smile: "I think your majesty is thirsty, too? Muyao has gone to make tea for you. You can make do with a fruit first. "


    The fairy queen mechanically took the fruit, holding it motionless in her hands. She didn''t eat it or put it down. Her eyes were empty looking ahead, without focus. It seemed that the spirit of the fairy queen was hollowed out, leaving only a pair of driving shells sitting there


    Cao Ke can only cry out what to do when he sees this. Anyway, he has been "exercising" all night, and he has been hungry for a long time. In addition, the fairy queen is not in the mood to say anything serious now. Cao Ke simply takes the large plate of fruit on the table in Yang muyao''s house as his breakfast and gobbles it up one by one!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, when Yang muyao made the tea and came back with the teapot, he found that the fruit tray on the table was completely empty, and all kinds of fruit cores were thrown away. The fairy queen was still sitting listlessly, but Cao Ke was lying on the bed with a big belly. How comfortable it would be!


    Putting the teapot on the table, Yang muyao came to Cao Ke''s side in a few steps. He grabbed Cao Ke''s ear and lifted it up fiercely. Cao Ke, who was in pain, let out a cry like killing a pig. His whole body also stood up in the direction of Yang muyao''s strength.


    "What''s going on? "Moyao?" Cao Ke held Yang muyao''s hand tightly in both hands, and did not let her continue to tug at her ears. Then he tilted his body without any image, bowed his face bitterly, and said in a low voice: "what medicine did you take today? Don''t you like me? In that case, you would have said it! I will disappear in front of you immediately! At least you don''t have to suffer this living sin, do you? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Yang muyao felt that what she had done was a little too much, so she shook her hand and released Cao Ke''s ear. She gave a cold hum and didn''t say anything else.


    However, Cao Ke got up and rubbed his torn red ears. Cao Ke was not angry. He immediately came to Yang muyao''s ear and asked in a whisper: "I said muyao, have you come to relatives recently? That''s why I''m in a bad mood? "


    "Relatives?" Yang muyao didn''t recognize the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words for a while.


    "It''s Auntie!" Cao Keqiang responded with a smile.


    "Go away!" This can be really God''s sin, still can forgive, people''s sin, can''t live! With Yang muyao''s temperament, where can he stand such provocation? Originally, because of her extreme emotion, she felt a little guilty for Cao Ke. After Cao Ke''s words, she also disappeared, almost without any hesitation. Yang muyao used her source power, and quickly waved a left swing fist, which was impartial and just hit Cao Ke''s left face!


    With Yang muyao''s angry rebuke, Cao Ke''s whole body was hit by her fist! After dozens of turns in the air, he finally banged into the west wall of the house, making a big hole in the one foot thick west wall!


    When the fairy queen, who was always in a trance, heard the voice and turned to watch, Cao Ke was like a broken sack with his lower body drooping in the house and his upper body drooping out of the house! His legs swayed back and forth unconsciously. Obviously, he was hit hard!


    "This... This is..." the fairy queen looked at Yang muyao, who was clapping her hands, and asked.


    "Oh, Chuck!" Yang muyao forced herself to smile and explained to the fairy queen, "he always said that he had a headache when he got up in the morning. No, he hit a hole in the wall and finally felt more comfortable! Her majesty, don''t worry, for the loss of the spirit palace, Cao Ke will compensate according to the price! Your majesty, don''t be embarrassed. If the maintenance of the wall is single, you can send someone to Cao Ke! "


    "Oh." Still in a trance, the queen didn''t recognize Yang muyao''s words. She just nodded her head, then stood up and said, "since Cao Ke is not feeling well today, let''s come back next time."


    While saying that, the Fairy Queen walked towards the door, but before she went out two steps, her hand was grabbed by a person! When the fairy queen looked back, it was no one else who grabbed her. It was Cao Ke who was still bleeding on her head! I''m kidding. You fairy queen came to me early in the morning to tell me something important, but now she''s leaving without saying anything? Then I''ve been beaten for nothing With such a psychological Cao Ke, naturally it is not so easy to let the fairy queen go!


    Waiting for the three people to clean up their mood and sit around the table, half an hour has passed! Yang muyao carefully bandaged the wound on Cao Ke''s head (PS: San Wen, it''s really a bit of a shame to write this, because Yang muyao had never done such a thing before, so she now completely wrapped Cao Ke''s head into a mummy''s head! In addition to his eyes, nostrils and mouth, all the places on Cao Ke''s head were covered with thick gauze. Just like that, the spirit queen, who was very depressed, couldn''t help laughing twice when she saw him...) while he asked the spirit queen, "Your Majesty, what happened last night that made you feel like you lost your soul? Is there something wrong with the tree


    The fairy queen sighed and shook her head: "there''s nothing wrong with the tree. What''s unexpected is one of the elders in our fairy Presbyterian house, spike."


    "According to the report from the family of elder spike, elder spike should have been killed secretly by someone in the middle of last night. Nearly 100 stab wounds of different sizes were found on elder spike''s body! Obviously, the person who killed elder spike wanted to use cruel means to force him to ask for something! "


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao looked at each other, and then Cao Ke asked, "is the residence of elder spike in the palace of the spirit?"


    The fairy queen shook her head again and said: "the place where the elders work is really the Presbyterian house in the palace, but the elders, including the elder, live in the official area of the fairy capital city, which is very close to the palace. Where is responsible for the security work, is also the same as the palace of the wizard royal guard! That is to say, if you want to escape the inspection of the guard and quietly press and kill the elder spike, then the assailant''s cultivation must at least reach the level of brother Cao Ke


    Cao Ke grinned bitterly and waved her hand. The fairy queen said that, which really gave Cao ke a big face! According to Cao Ke''s own judgment, although he can avoid the inspection of the Royal Guard of the elves with his ability, it is almost impossible to extort a confession from an elder of the elves without anyone knowing! According to Cao Ke''s estimation, in order to achieve such an effect, the murderer must at least have the ability to quickly build a sound barrier. If he wants to quickly build a sound barrier, his accomplishments are not above the way of heaven, which is impossible!


    With such a conclusion, Cao Ke and Yang muyao suddenly had a bold judgment in their hearts! That is, the murderer who extorted a confession and killed the elf elder spike is the Lord of the dead world, Tianfu Jun himself? And the purpose of Tianfu King''s doing this is also very easy to judge. He just wants to find out the whereabouts of the Holy tree seed from some people who may know!


    What a surprise! The reason why Cao Ke and Yang muyao came to the fairy capital is that they want to rely on the Holy tree to find the whereabouts of Tianfu Jun, and let Tianfu Jun fall into the trap they set in advance!


    But now, although the elves haven''t given the exact location of the tree, the Lord of heaven has really come to them! As long as they can judge the next target of Tianfu Jun, then they can take this target as bait and fight to the death with Tianfu Jun! As for the seed of Holy tree, both Cao Ke and Yang muyao regard it as the unique asset of the elves. They are not really interested in it, so this sad thing in the eyes of the elves queen instantly becomes the most expected thing for Cao Ke and Yang muyao... The wonder of things in the world can''t be explained in words!


    In order to reconfirm whether this matter has something to do with the Lord of heaven, Cao Ke quickly asked the fairy queen, "what''s the status of this elder spike in your fairy Presbyterian house? Did he really have the right to participate in the top secret of your elves? "

 Chapter 891

    The elf Queen''s eyes looked a little confused: "elder spike is the best of the new group of young elders who have entered the Presbyterian house of our elves. His rise is not like the most other elders who have made incomparable achievements in battle neutrality, but because spike is the leader of the whole elves for hundreds or even thousands of years, He is the most thorough person who studies the history and academic field of ancient spirits! "


    "Even a lot of things almost lost in the Elven civilization were reorganized into detailed and accurate written materials by spike, so as to keep them for a longer time! If the elves are led by Jessica in the aspect of martial arts, then in the aspect of Wen, spike is definitely the first one to do his duty


    "Not long after the end of the dragon clan war, the Presbyterian Council expanded its enrollment due to its own development needs. Only by almost unanimous vote, spike and Jessica, two outstanding representatives of the contemporary elves, were able to enter the Presbyterian Council, the highest decision-making organ of the elves."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke listened to the fairy queen''s introduction to spike, and he was even more curious! First of all, it''s incredible that this spike can be compared with Jessica, who is called the elf hero! In the era of war and chaos in Lingtian continent, there are even literati who can reach the same height as the highest rank generals. That literati must make greater efforts and achieve greater achievements!


    "In this way, this sprite named spike is very important to your sprite family." Cao Kehuan embraces his own arms and is full of interest.


    "That''s right!" Almost without hesitation, the fairy queen gave a positive answer: "if there was no spike, there would be no today for our elves!"


    "At the beginning of the battle of the dragon, our Elves were defeated by the dragon, and even were about to fall apart! It was the strong rise of spike, who was then the Prime Minister of the elves and the Minister of the interior, who took the initiative to lobby around, that made the elves stay together all the time! After that, for the unknown Jessica, it is also SPEX who pushed her to the position of the first Ranger general! This gives Jessica a very perfect huge stage, will give full play to Jessica''s real strength! As a result, it also stabilized the unfavorable situation of the elves'' defeat, and gradually brought the balance of the victory and defeat of the dragon war back to a position close to the level! So that the elves can live in a corner of the mainland of sirmir, and not be slaughtered by the dragon like other races in sirmir. "


    "It can be said that spike used his own foresight and insight to turn the tide around and help the building collapse If you don''t think that''s enough, it''s spike who is the first to accept the support of mieshaxing''s crossing the ocean and strive for the whole family''s strength to believe, cooperate and support mieshaxing! "


    "At the beginning, we elves couldn''t see any hope of victory in the war with the dragon clan. In order to make our race continue, the king and the Presbyterian Council jointly decided to send an elite elves expeditionary army to the broader land of the spirit heaven to see if there could be another survival space for the elves."


    "Who knows, our expeditionary army just landed on the land of Lingtian, not long after, it was attacked by you who killed the stars! Fortunately, your purpose of killing the stars is to come to the mainland of sirmir to rescue the Dragon Girl, and you are willing to help us deal with the dragon clan. "


    "But we are afraid of being bullied. How dare we trust others?" To tell you the truth, Jessica, the military commander in chief at that time, once proposed to ambush heavy troops in the port where you landed and take all of you down at one stroke, and then use you to negotiate with Tongtian Empire to fight for the best interests of the elves! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke''s face turned black. Of course, he didn''t think that Jessica, who was still under him last night, had calculated on him. This made Cao Ke happy and immediately had a reason to be warm with Jessica next time


    The fairy queen and Yang muyao certainly don''t know that Cao Ke has time to think about something in his mind at this serious moment. Yang muyao takes the topic seriously and says: "needless to say, Jessica''s action plan at that time must have been overthrown by spike! Otherwise, now the elves could not be the most solid allies of human beings, especially the Tongtian empire! Jessica herself, it''s impossible... It''s impossible to finally get together with zouk... And become an enviable couple. "


    The fairy queen nodded heavily and said, "that''s right! Even if spike is only a literary minister, his foresight has been constantly verified! This also made him the only one in the history of our elves to enter the Presbyterian house as a minister of letters What''s more, he is still so young... "


    At this point, the fairy queen was sad and sobbed. Yang muyao quickly picked up the carton from the table and handed it to the fairy queen.


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being rude. You should be a little sad for losing a good minister like spike, but are you going too far now? Before the absence of God and now the sobbing, this is not what a ruler should show Do you still have something to hide from us, such as... The relationship between you and spike! "


    Yang muyao''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, and she also cast her eyes on the face of the fairy queen!


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao saw some embarrassed fairy queen, but she could only clean up her mood, nodded gently, and said: "Cao Ke, your observation and thinking ability is still so excellent! As you can imagine, this king has a lot to do with spike! We are a pair of childhood sweethearts who have been playing since childhood. We are also a couple whose relationship can''t be clarified yet! "


    "Sure enough!" Cao Ke patted himself on the thigh and said, "if you are not lovers, he would have been able to control the decision and direction of the whole elves just as a minister of the interior. It doesn''t make sense! Only those who can often give you a pillow can influence their own ethnic groups when they are not powerful enough However, fortunately, all the decisions made by spike are correct. Otherwise, you elves may have become slaves of our human beings now! "


    How could Yang muyao have thought that Cao Ke would be so impolite and leave no room for others to speak? Looking at the slightly red fairy queen, Yang muyao quickly pulled Cao Ke and said in a low voice: "what are you doing? Can you also say those words in front of others? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said to Yang muyao in a way that her husband scolded his wife: "what do you know about a woman? For more than 100 years, the elves have always been in a difficult situation of internal and external troubles. As a result, the queen of elves only obeys her lover''s orders, so the queen of Elves will take spike''s advice in all major decisions! Fortunately, spike himself has been on the right road. If spike has any wrong ideas, the Elves will be completely destroyed in the hands of her majesty! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s tone softened for a moment, and then said: "now, spike died unexpectedly, and his contribution is obvious to all. It''s not too much for the elves to regard him as their hero! However, the "family world" model created by him and your majesty is the most significant failure in your brilliant achievements! As the head of a family and the king of a country, national affairs should be solved in the court, in the heaven and earth! It''s not just decided by the impulse of a couple of you after having a good time in bed Even if these decisions are not wrong, such a way is absolutely not desirable! "


    "That''s enough, zouk!" Yang muyao pushed Cao Ke''s shoulder hard and said, "when is it? Do you think this will work? People are dead! Dead, do you understand? Can''t you respect the dead? "


    Strangely, the man who stopped Yang Muyao and did not let Yang Muyao continue to talk this time, even changed into the queen of the elves, saw the Queen''s face pale. He raised the jade hand and patted Yang Muyao''s shoulder. The feeble way was: "Your Highness, you don''t have to blame Cao Cao anymore. Ben understands," said Cao, "these sounds are unacceptable." The main purpose is to let Wang out of the pain of losing spike as soon as possible! At the same time, he can clearly point out the king''s wrong behavior without scruple! All these are to help our king. We have no reason to blame him! "


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao looked at each other, then after a while, he asked the most important question in his heart: "Your Majesty, as far as you know, did spike ever participate in the matter of hiding the Holy tree?"


    What a clever figure the fairy queen was. When Cao Ke asked her, she immediately realized something, so she asked Cao Ke excitedly: "Cao Ke, do you doubt that the king of the house had sneaked into the fairy capital last night, that is, he killed spike, and the purpose is to find out the whereabouts of the Holy tree seed from spike''s mouth?"


    Cao keen gave a sound and said: "I think about it. I want to extort a confession from spike in the highly defensive official area, and I can''t let the patrolling guards notice it. Then, only tianfujun can do it in the present world!"


    "That''s not right!" The fairy queen was surprised and said, "the Lord of heaven wants to know the whereabouts of the tree. Why did he find spike? He should come to the spirit palace to find the king

 Chapter 892

    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "this is a good explanation. Anyway, your majesty, you are also the leader of the elves. You live in the heavily guarded imperial palace. Although Tianfu king is powerful, no matter who you are, you are not willing to cause more trouble. If you can get the information you want from the easier spike, I would never sneak into the palace to find your majesty! It''s human


    After a pause, Cao Ke then said: "as for why Tianfu Jun is so accurate to find spike all of a sudden... I believe there are soft bones capitulators in your elves family!"


    "Capitulators? How is that possible? " The fairy queen covered her mouth in disbelief, shook her head hard and said: "even if we were forced by the dragon family, we don''t have any betrayal or surrender to the enemy! Now, although the zombie army of the dead world is pressing down, there are always coalition forces led by Cao Ke in front. The situation is far from tense to the level of the dragon war. Why do we elves have capitulators instead? "


    Yang muyao took over the conversation and explained: "Your Majesty, in fact, Cao Ke didn''t mean that you elves had people who surrendered to the enemy at the beginning, but just last night, before Tianfu Jun killed spike, someone must have succumbed to Tianfu Jun''s obscene power and revealed some information that Tianfu Jun wanted to know to Tianfu Jun! Had it not been for this, the Lord of heaven would not have found elder spike so accurately! "


    Cao Ke nodded slightly and said: "spike''s position has risen rapidly over the years. It''s hard to avoid that some people are jealous or envious. Just this time, the emperor of heaven came to see spike, and these envious and envious people pushed spike out of the door! It''s the so-called gun shot bird, spike actually died on his own edge too exposed


    When the fairy queen heard this, she could not help clenching her fists and said: "if it is true that our elves betrayed spike as you said, I swear to heaven that I will find this man, nourish the earth with his blood, and consolidate the mountain with his flesh! "The spirit of Argus pikes in heaven!"


    "This seems to be the second one now." Yang muyao frowned and said: "the most urgent problem at the moment is to find out immediately whether spike told Tianfu what he knew? Her majesty said that spike didn''t know where the tree was planted. Is it possible for him to expose other people to the emperor? Such as the elder of the elves


    "No! No As soon as Yang muyao''s voice fell, the fairy queen stood up and said resolutely, "with my understanding of spike, he will never betray his compatriots! The great rejuvenation of the elves is more important than his own life in spike''s eyes. How could he tell Tianfu the insider of the tree''s seed to know? "


    Cao Ke immediately echoed: "I prefer to believe her Majesty''s judgment on this point! We just need to see if spike has betrayed the elves or not! A guy like Tianfu Jun who is willing to carry out all plots in secret. If spike satisfies his requirements, he won''t easily kill spike to scare the snake! In other words, spike''s death is the best evidence of his innocence! The Lord of heaven should have gained nothing last night! "


    With these words, Cao Ke couldn''t help coming to the fairy queen, staring at the fairy queen for a moment, and said seriously: "now the key is here! Your majesty, you should tell us all who know the whereabouts of the tree! Looking at the whole elf family, the only one who can fight against Tianfu Jun is mu Yao and I! If you are afraid that this matter will be related to the safety of the Holy tree, the elites at the highest level of the Elves will only follow the example of spike and die in the hands of Tianfu king! You should understand what I said! How to choose, you''d better give me an answer as soon as possible! "


    The fairy queen bowed her head and thought for a long time before finally biting her silver teeth and said, "well, since the enemy has penetrated into our hinterland, the king will probably harm everyone if she continues to hesitate! I will tell you all who know the seed of the tree! I hope you can also give Wang a satisfactory result


    They ordered people to take paper, ink, brush and inkstone, and the fairy queen wrote hard. In a short time, she handed a very detailed information to Cao Ke and Yang muyao.


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao flashed their eyes and saw the detailed information of four people, including the fairy queen herself, on the paper given to them by the fairy queen! Including these people''s name, official position, temperament, age, family situation, specific address and many other aspects! However, to Cao Ke''s surprise and Yang muyao''s surprise, the four people who knew the seed of the Holy tree were not the fairy queen and the elder, the second elder and the third elder. They were the fairy queen, the elder, the former first Ranger General of the fairy, and the minister Mino who was responsible for the support of the fairy''s rear service!


    "This list... Is beyond my expectation." Cao Ke handed the information to Yang muyao and asked Yang muyao to put it away. Then he gave a smile to the fairy queen and said, "even if the emperor of heaven wants to break his head, he will not think of the last two people on this list!" In other words, this list is absolutely confidential within your elf clan, isn''t it? "


    The fairy queen nodded her head and said, "I am the only one who knows all the contents of the list. Even the three remaining people on the list don''t know who knows the location of the tree!"


    "That''s easy!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "we don''t have to think about general coca and Minister Mino at all, because even we can''t think that they know the whereabouts of the Holy tree, let alone other people! Now the crux of the matter is your majesty and the elder! "


    "If I guess correctly, Tianfu Jun has nothing to gain from spike, and he will certainly go to find the elf traitor who provides spike information for him! So that this elf betrayer can provide him with information about a person who may know the whereabouts of the tree''s seed! And this elf betrayer should never know more than us. That is to say, this time, his spearhead is likely to point at the elder or even your majesty! As far as you two are concerned, it''s more likely for Tianfu Jun to find the elder. As I said before, Tianfu Jun will find someone who is easier to do it! "


    "From this, we can almost come to the conclusion that the next goal of tianfujun is most likely to be the elder! As long as Mu Yao and I lie in ambush near the elder''s house, we will wait for the presence of the Heavenly Lord! "


    Yang Mu Yao nodded in agreement and added: "in order to avoid unnecessary personnel loss, the second elder, the third elder and even the fourth elder, besides the eldest elder, should be arranged by her majesty. Let them all stay in the spirit palace honestly, and then strengthen the guard force of the spirit palace, In order to prevent the emperor of heaven from thinking about them. "


    The fairy queen frowned and said, "are you going to use the elder as the bait to lead the Lord of heaven into the trap you have set up in advance, and then take him down again?" How much confidence do you have in doing so? You should also know that the elder''s position in our elves is not comparable to that of spike! After the death of a spike, the king can barely hold it down, but if even the elder is killed, I''m afraid that the king really can''t explain to the elves... "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Cao Ke put his arms around Yang muyao''s shoulder and said, "you don''t know her strength! As long as there is muyao, no matter what Tianfu Jun or Difu Jun is, he has to stand aside! In addition, I Cao Ke''s comprehensive protection of the elder together, if this is still in the hands of Tianfu Jun, I Cao Ke''s life is meaningless! Just go to see you with your head in your hand


    When the fairy queen saw that Cao Ke dared to use her life to guarantee that the elder would be OK, what else could she say? He could only nod his head and say, "in that case, I''ll go to discuss with the elder. If nothing happens, I''m afraid you''re going to do a good job in ambush tonight."


    "Waiting for your Majesty''s good news!" Cao Ke and Yang muyao stand up together and bow to the fairy queen.


    The book is short. It took only one afternoon for the fairy queen to arrange everything. The second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder were transferred to the fairy Palace by the fairy queen in the name of national affairs to be discussed. Then, the fairy queen also ordered Jessica, who had arrived in the afternoon, The duty shift of the Royal Guard guarding the fairy palace was changed from four shifts to two shifts, which greatly strengthened the tightness of the palace defense. Jessica herself led a small group of elite fairy rangers to rest near the conference room of the queen and the three elders, so as to guard against the attack of Tianfu King at any time!


    It can be said that the whole fairy palace is in a state of near war readiness tension! As long as Tianfu Jun dares to come, the garrison of the imperial palace will hold Tianfu Jun to death. It is estimated that at least Cao Ke and Yang muyao will come back from the elder!


    In order to protect Jessica''s personal safety, Cao Ke even left Phoenix next to Jessica! It turned out that Cao Ke''s subconscious action really became the winner of the fight in the spirit capital

 Chapter 893

    On the night of the first day, Cao Ke and Yang muyao ambushed near the elder''s residence for a night! During the night, Yang muyao was barely able to sleep a little, but Cao Ke did not dare to blink! Whenever there''s something wrong, Cao Ke will always pay attention to it for the first time! But every time, Cao Ke was sad to find that these sounds very suspicious, in fact... Is really his meow!


    With Cao Ke and Yang muyao have the same situation, as well as Jessica and Phoenix side! Cao Ke and Yang muyao want to deal with Tianfu king, and they have great responsibility and dare not slack off. Jessica and Phoenix want to protect all the high-level elves except the elder, and they can''t afford to lose anything!


    What makes these four people most unbearable is that this kind of always high-intensity homework, not only in the evening, but also in the daytime, they still have to deal with it with the same attitude! That is to say, if they continue to do so, I''m afraid they won''t have to wait until Tianfu Jun shows up. After a few days, they will all be in a trance!


    "It''s my fault!" Cao Ke lay in the ambush near the elder''s house and said with great chagrin: "when I was making this plan, he should think about the problem of rest It seems that the great martial action of the spirit palace has attracted the attention of the emperor of heaven. In a short time, he probably won''t venture to show up! "


    Yang muyao, who was lying next to Cao Ke, thought, "well, anyway, you and I are two people. Why don''t we split into two shifts just like the palace guards? One person is responsible for monitoring the day, and the other person is responsible for monitoring the night. In this way, although the consumption is also very huge, it is better than the present situation. Are two people involved together? "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "this is the only way to solve the problem! Mu Yao, you work hard. You are responsible for the surveillance during the day. I''ll have a rest and wait for the sun to set. Then you call me up to replace you! If anything happens in the middle, remember to give priority to the safety of the elder! It''s something that her Majesty the queen of the elves has told her again and again


    Yang muyao almost didn''t have any hesitation. She said directly: "no problem, just do as you say Oh, by the way, there''s a blanket in my pocket. I''ll take it out and cover it for you to avoid catching cold. "


    While saying this, Yang muyao wants to turn back to reach her waist bag. Cao Ke grabs Yang muyao''s hand and says with a smile: "I''ll take it. It''s more convenient for me to take it here."


    Cao Ke''s hand has untied Yang muyao''s waist bag, but Yang muyao is very embarrassed that Cao Ke can''t touch the blanket which is clearly in the waist bag! Feeling Cao Ke''s big hand groping back and forth at his waist, Yang muyao''s pretty face turned red, and she could not help complaining: "you are a disciple! When is this? Don''t forget to take advantage of me Get the blanket out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    In front of Cao Ke, Yang muyao measured her small fist, and deliberately put on a fierce expression! But she can forget, she is still wearing that gauze curtain hat now, Cao Ke can''t see her appearance at all, so the deterrent power of her words to Cao Ke is very limited!


    "Look at your stinginess Cao Ke''s mouth is teasing, and the hand that reaches into Yang muyao''s purse is slowly pulling back. Maybe it''s because the distance between the two people is too close? Or because the space where they hide is too narrow. Anyway, Cao Ke''s seemingly retracted hand did not leave Yang muyao''s body all the way, so he felt from her back waist to her front waist, and then went up from her front waist, until he took Yang muyao''s plump pair, and then he went back to Cao Ke''s own side with "contentment"!


    "You..." Yang muyao of course understood that this was Cao Ke''s intentional "bullying" her. She was shy and angry. She raised her hand and printed it on Cao Ke''s chest!


    Don''t underestimate Yang muyao''s subconscious hand! Although the strength contained in this palm has not reached the limit that Cao Ke can bear, it is also the palm that Yang muyao has collected 60% of her accomplishments! If this hand is split on the mountain, the mountain will be split in two! If this palm splits on the earth, there will be a huge crack nearly 100 meters long and tens of meters deep!


    Of course, Cao Ke, who had been a hooligan there, had long thought that he would come to such an end! Before Yang muyao split the palm, he had gathered all his strength to his chest! It even includes Jinyuan Shenyi and the first form of jiuzhuan Shengong, which is called "one turn black hole opens"! Cao Ke''s goal is actually very simple, that is to do all he can to offset Yang muyao''s angry attack!


    There was not much movement, that is, only Cao Ke and Yang muyao could hear "poof!" A dull sound! Then, the small peaks they were hiding in could not help shivering, and some small stones and gravel also rustled down, as if it were a small sand rain!


    The whole spirit capital is built by mountains and rivers. The higher you go, the higher the status of the spirits you live in! As a senior official like the elder, he lives in a house close to the spirit palace!


    The rest of the elves are OK. They don''t care much about this little sand and stone rain. They all think it''s the result of a group of children fighting on the mountain. However, in the nervous elves palace, which was ordered by the emperor of Tianfu, there was a loud cry. Hundreds of elves and Rangers hidden everywhere came to the scene, One by one bow arrow carefully around the inspection! The enemy they had been waiting for finally arrived!


    "Cough cough..." he kept coughing. Cao Ke waved his hands and fanned away the dust in front of him and Yang muyao. He turned his head and looked at the frightening fairy palace, shaking his head and said, "I say muyao, look at what you''ve done, but you''ve scared everyone! If the Lord of heaven is right nearby at this time, isn''t he able to see all the ambush on the other side of the fairy palace? "


    Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke angrily and said, "how dare you put the responsibility on me? If it wasn''t for you just now, could I have started at you? It''s all your own fault. No wonder other people do! "


    Cao Ke immediately showed a trace of extremely obscene smile, constantly rubbing his hands, said: "muyao, you see, we should kiss now, we should touch, you are a girl''s family, it''s hard to say! I, adhering to the consistent spirit of helping others, accept you as my girlfriend! In this way, isn''t it a win-win result for both of us? "


    "Go away!" Yang muyao glared at Cao Ke and said, "if you don''t rest and continue to talk such nonsense to me, believe it or not, I will kill you immediately. In this way, my reputation can be well maintained!"


    "No, no, no!" After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke immediately counseled and waved: "what''s the relationship between us? Why do you have to fight with your mouth shut? If you give me a rest, I''ll have a rest at once! There''s a saying, listen to my wife and have a good meal! "


    "You..." seeing that Cao Ke was still unrepentant, Yang muyao raised her hand to fight. Cao Ke quickly turned around and said, "I fell asleep!" After that, I really snored softly! Second sleep? No more than that!


    Taking back her raised hand, Yang muyao keeps her eyes on Cao Ke''s back, but her heart is full of thoughts. If others treat her like Cao Ke, they must have died under her hands many times! But for Cao Ke, Yang muyao couldn''t do it!


    Before, Yang muyao thought that the reason why she couldn''t do it was that she cared too much about the outcome of the two world wars, so she didn''t want Cao Ke to have any accidents in her own hands. But now, Yang muyao finds that the truth is not like that at all. Her indulgence to Cao Ke comes from her own heart Even Yang muyao didn''t know when she felt this way about Cao Ke. Of course, Yang muyao didn''t know what kind of feeling it was


    You should directly ask Yang muyao, "are you in love with Cao Ke?" Yang muyao almost will not hesitate to answer you: "how possible!" But you have to ask Yang muyao again: "would you like to separate from Cao Ke now?" Yang muyao will not hesitate to answer you: "of course not!"


    This is of course a very contradictory answer! But this is also the real idea in Yang muyao''s heart now! There are so many times, Yang muyao is also tortured by this idea, she can not give herself a positive answer, so she can only rise to escape the idea¡° Maybe when I go back to heaven, I will never see Cao Ke again, and my tangle will dissipate with it? " Yang muyao thought so.


    However, whenever she faces Cao Ke and wants to say something about leaving, she can''t open that mouth¡° forget it! I''ll stay in Lingtian for a while! Just think I''m for all living beings! Just think I''m fighting for two worlds!... " At this time, Yang muyao always comforts herself with such an excuse!


    In fact, Yang muyao doesn''t have much experience in love. She still can''t understand that her entanglement has been a recognition of Cao Ke to a great extent! If not for Zhou fanzhuyu, Yang muyao would have become one of Cao Ke''s girlfriends by Cao Ke''s way of teasing his younger sister


    Apart from Yang muyao''s confused thoughts, he took the ambush method of the rotation system, and everyone was completely ready to meet the emperor of Tianfu! What did that say? Oh, yes


    Everything is ready, please enter the urn!

 Chapter 894

    Three quiet days and nights have passed!


    For such a long time, it was beyond Cao Ke''s expectation!


    If Cao Ke is just a matter to worry about, it doesn''t matter how long Cao Ke has to wait. He is accompanied by a beautiful woman like Yang muyao. Even if it''s day and night upside down, Cao Ke thinks it''s a kind of enjoyment! But is this really a good time to enjoy it? The answer, of course, is no! Because it is not only related to the survival of the elves, but also related to the final victory of the two wars! As far away as tongchui pass, there are many allied soldiers waiting for him. Cao Ke will go back quickly!


    In other words, three days, almost reached the limit of Cao Ke''s ability to wait!


    Yang muyao, who has been lying beside Cao Ke, is very clear about Cao Ke''s more and more impatient attitude! At the beginning, Cao Ke had the leisure to take advantage of her. His hands were not honest and his mouth was not honest! Up to now, Cao Ke has become a silent Muggle. When it''s time for him to be on duty, he stares at the elder''s house; When he wasn''t supposed to be on duty, he didn''t even have the mood to smile. He just fell asleep. Where was there a trace of ruffian spirit in the beginning?


    There are several times, Yang muyao also wanted to comfort Cao Ke, let him not be too nervous, Tianfu Jun has not appeared, maybe it is to worry about the sudden vigilance and vigilance of the elves, anyway, Tianfu Jun''s goal is the seed of the Holy tree, even if the elves do not lift the alert, Tianfu Jun will sooner or later take the risk! At this stage, the two sides than is who can be more patient and adhere to! If you are impatient, you have already lost half!


    However, Yang muyao finally failed to say these great principles! It''s not that she didn''t have the chance to talk to Cao Ke, but Yang muyao firmly believes that Cao Ke knows all these things better than she does! Cao Ke''s impatience may be a unique way to relieve his pressure! If you say something to Cao Ke at this time, not only will it not relieve Cao Ke''s tension, but also it will make Cao Ke worry about her feelings and force him to bear his emotions. That will really get twice the result with half the effort!


    Can''t comfort Cao Ke more in words, Yang muyao can only take off the gauze hat she has been wearing on her head. Let her peerless face unfold in front of Cao Ke. In this way, even if Yang muyao doesn''t say a word, Cao Ke should be able to feel the sincerity in her heart. At least, as soon as she turns her head, she can see a beautiful woman like Yang muyao around, and Cao Ke''s attention can be appropriately distracted, No longer continue to worry about the emergence of Tianfu Jun or not, so, Yang muyao''s goal is basically achieved!


    Sure enough, when the night came, Cao Ke woke up and was ready to hand over to Yang muyao. He found that Yang muyao had taken off the screen cap and looked at himself with a smile. Cao Ke''s heart trembled inexplicably and subconsciously said, "muyao, you are really beautiful! Especially your sexy lips, it is the kind of fascinating! It''s very similar to our earth... No, it''s the kind of half breed that our hometown says! "


    "Oh?" This is the first time that Cao Ke praised Yang muyao''s beauty so frankly! To Yang muyao''s surprise, after listening to Cao Ke''s words, she felt a little excited! The last appearance of such a long lost sense of happiness can be traced back to more than 100 years! At that time, Zhou fan, the grand adjudicator, accompanied Yang muyao to Jinyun Mountain, the most famous tourist attraction in the world of heaven, for the only time. Yang muyao''s mood was the same as that at this time


    Yang Mu Yao''s voice trembled and continued reluctantly: "my lips are so thick, you still say it''s good-looking, obviously it''s making me happy! Besides, what''s a half breed? What about Dragon Girl? "


    "Your lips are thick? Who said that? Maybe it will be a little thick on other people''s faces, because other people''s facial features can''t control your sexy lips! Mu Yao, your appearance is absolutely the most top female presence I have ever seen in public! It''s hard to find another person who can be compared with you! "


    "As for the half breed... To be exact, Long''er is! In our hometown people''s cognition, half breed children are generally more beautiful than ordinary people! Don''t worry, such a conclusion is only based on simple appearance. It has nothing to do with disgusting racial discrimination! "


    "Is it?" Yang muyao gently bit her lower lip, turned her big eyes, and asked curiously, "well, which one is more beautiful than the Dragon Girl and Jessica?"


    Cao Ke was embarrassed, scratched his head, and said: "it''s hard to say... You three belong to totally different types. Jessica has the typical beauty of ancient elves. She is tall and slim, and has elegant manners. Especially her bronze skin adds the most important sense of mystery to women! With her blonde hair, when you are with her, you will feel that you are embracing the whole nature! Very comfortable


    "As for Long''er, it seems more serious and solemn! Maybe it''s because Long''er has the blood of the real dragon family. Although she is also very kind, she always gives people a sense of distance! And in many cases, this sense of distance is also a woman''s most fundamental attraction to boys In terms of appearance, Long''er is not as kind as xiaoka, nor as rich as muyao. But with her flawless nose and mouth and a pair of silky eyes, do you really think she is worse than anyone else? How can it be


    "In the end, of course, you are muyao! I don''t know your origin, but from Qu Yang, who you can say a few words about, you should be much higher than Qu Yang! Phoenix joked that you were the princess of heaven at the beginning. Although there are many exaggerations in it, according to my personal estimation, it is absolutely not so bad! "


    "But I don''t feel any superiority from you! You are different from the arrogant half Dragon Girl, and you are not like Jessica who can completely relax people! You are easygoing and do not lose the sense of distance, you open but still maintain a reserve I don''t know how to describe the feeling you give people. Well... It''s like a peerless beauty. No matter how dignified she is, people can feel her sexy from the inside out, and their hearts are full of ups and downs!... "


    "Do you mean that in your eyes, even if I''m dressed now, I''m just as naked as I am?" Yang muyao gently licked his watery lips, attached to Cao Ke''s ear and asked softly.


    Feeling Yang muyao''s breath, Cao Ke felt numb and said in secret: "goblin! It''s killing me... " After a long time, Cao Ke shook his head and said: "what''s naked? Feeling you this wench''s thought so sordid! In my heart, sexuality is just a kind of attraction, it has nothing to do with color... "


    Before Cao Ke''s explanation was finished, Yang muyao said with a giggle: "you are a liar! If you are really "irrelevant to color" to me, why do you keep taking advantage of me? Don''t quibble any more, you''re just a pedant! Just a hooligan


    "I..." Cao Ke suddenly found that his explanation was futile now! Yang muyao seems to have seen everything clearly, deliberately teasing her! So Cao Ke can only keep silent and look at Yang muyao so affectionately. Yang muyao still made fun of Cao Ke and said, "what? Am I right? Do you even admit that you are lecherous? "


    Cao Ke suddenly gave a slight smile, shaking his head, and said to Yang muyao sincerely: "thank you, muyao, thank you for letting go of the girl''s reserve and saying the above words to make me happy in order to relieve the pressure in my heart Maybe one day you will come back to heaven, maybe this is the only time we know each other in this life, but I am sure that even if I am poor all my life, I will not forget your memory! No matter what you think, I have treated you Yang muyao as my own woman! "


    Yang muyao where can think of oneself originally is in obscure enlighten Cao Ke, but by Cao Ke in turn very affectionate confession! In order to prevent Cao Ke from seeing the shyness and embarrassment on her face, Yang muyao simply pursed her lips, turned around and left her back to Cao Ke! Just now that share of fun and free and easy suddenly disappeared


    With such a rapid change, this situation seems to have been expected by Cao Ke. He expressed his true feelings for Yang muyao in his heart. On the contrary, Cao Ke felt relaxed all over! For Yang muyao''s answer, Cao Ke doesn''t think much of it! In Cao Ke''s opinion, the reason why Yang muyao is still able to squat in the same cave with herself now is that it depends on Yang muyao''s care about the war between the two worlds! As for their feelings, there should be no specific development and future. Too much entanglement will only make each other more painful! It''s better that no one wants to think about it, no one wants to force it, so that even if we are separated from each other, we don''t have to be so heartbroken, and we don''t have to be so unforgettable


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao live in this small hiding place, once again become silent. Compared with the more and more repressive atmosphere of the last time, there are more emotional beauty between them in this silence. In fact, neither Cao Ke nor Yang muyao is aware of this ambush, So that they all embarked on a difficult road tangled with each other, of course, is also an extraordinary road to re write the legend

 Chapter 895

    Another day has passed in vain waiting!


    Bored Cao Ke and Yang muyao finished the task of surveillance, and was just about to have a good sleep when suddenly, a sparrow only half the size of a slap fell in front of the hiding place for him and Yang muyao!


    Seeing this, Yang muyao quickly raised her hand and grasped the sparrow. She fixed her eyes on it. Sure enough, a small note was tied to the little sparrow''s leg.


    "It should be the news from Jessica. Has the fairy palace been attacked by the emperor of heaven?" Yang muyao took the note off the sparrow''s leg and said in surprise: "we are not too far away from the imperial palace. The emperor of heaven attacked the imperial palace. How can we not see it?"


    After waiting for Yang muyao to really open the note and see the contents clearly, she took a long breath and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m just as nervous as you. No matter what happened, I''m willing to think too much... This note is really from Jessica, But the content above has nothing to do with the tianfujun we expect. "


    With these words, Yang muyao simply handed the note to Cao Ke. Cao Ke took it and saw that Jessica had just received information in the morning, saying that the third batch of grain and rates prepared by the Tongtian empire for the front-line allied forces had been escorted by the third fleet of Tongtian Empire to the port of the spirit capital city, and was waiting to enter the port according to the procedures! Since the food and salaries of the Allied forces are of great importance, the task of taking over, counting and organizing teams to transport has always been the responsibility of spike, who is very trustworthy to the queen of the elves.


    But now that spike is assassinated, the fairy queen and all the elders have to avoid the attack of the Lord of heaven at any time. There is no way to separate themselves. After repeated consideration, the fairy queen finally gives Jessica the responsibility for the third batch of food and grass! The purpose of Jessica''s note to Caoke is very simple, that is to let Caoke pay more attention to the movement in the spirit Palace during the period of her leaving, never let the king of heaven take advantage of the opportunity to enter, especially to hurt her majesty!


    With a slight wave of his hand, he summoned a small flame and burned the note to a pinch of fly ash. Cao Ke turned over and lay down in a relatively comfortable position. Then he said to Yang muyao, "please send a letter back to Xiao Ka and tell her to deal with the problem of the United army''s grain and pay at ease. Let''s give it to us and make sure it''s safe!"


    Yang muyao didn''t raise any objection. She naturally nodded. Then she took out a pen and paper from her pocket and wrote a reply according to Cao Ke''s request. She tied the reply to the sparrow''s leg and threw it out.


    Sparrow in the air for several circles, waiting for Yang muyao throw power consumption clean, just a fierce wing, to the spirit palace direction fell down.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yang muyao, who is in charge of monitoring, saw that as soon as the gate of the spirit palace opened, Jessica led a small group of spirit Rangers roaring out on the unique mount of War Tiger of the spirit family, galloping all the way out of the castle, stepping on the trestle, and gradually disappearing into the masts of the big ships at the port of the spirit capital.


    "Ah..." Yang muyao couldn''t help sighing and said, "I''m tired out of Jessica these days. We can change shifts for a while. Jessica doesn''t have this condition! She is in charge of the guards of the spirit palace. Now she even needs to deal with the food and salaries of the Allied forces in person... Plus the Dragon girl who is now alone in tongchui pass, I say Cao Ke, your two girlfriends are absolutely indispensable to you! In the future, if you''re sorry for them, it''s not natural! "


    Cao Ke, who had not yet fallen asleep, couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you mean? Are you changing direction to remind me to stop thinking about you? "


    Yang muyao blushed and said: "how can I tell you anything that you can associate with me? Get, I don''t bother you, you''d better sleep your sleep honestly! I have to look at the elder and take care of the spirit palace, but I don''t have time to talk with you any more You said that the emperor of Tianfu is really good at dealing with people! How many days, no movement! Isn''t his purpose here at all? "


    Originally, when Yang muyao said this, she just held the idea of venting. She didn''t really think about the real meaning of the words. However, the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener meant it. Cao Ke, who was already sleepy and sleepy, opened her eyes fiercely. At the same time, she murmured: "no good!"


    Yang muyao was startled by Cao Ke''s sudden reaction. She looked up and down at Cao Ke and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Look how scared you are


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Yang muyao''s question immediately, but he grabbed Yang muyao''s hand anxiously and asked: "where''s the little card? How long has Xiao Ka been away from the palace? "


    "Er..." Yang muyao reacts and replies as it is: "can I have a look of about ten minutes after I leave! Now I think we should have started to count the grain and rates of Tongtian empire in the port! "


    Cao Ke''s face changed when he heard the words, and said, "is that the port in the spirit capital?"


    "Yes Yang muyao was made nervous by Cao Ke: "what''s the matter with you? Jessica''s going to the port to collect the food and pay. Hasn''t it all been agreed by you? What''s up? Back on it? don''t worry! I have no problem monitoring the elder and the fairy Palace by myself at the same time! "


    "It''s not your problem!" Cao Ke waved his hand, looked at the direction of the port far below, and said to Yang muyao, "muyao, I''ll leave the matter here to you for the time being! There may be danger over there. I must confirm it immediately! Remember, if you don''t see the signal I sent out, it means that the danger of the great elder and the spirit palace has not been relieved. Don''t move the place


    With these words, Cao Ke got up and spread out his arms, just like a big bird. He went down with the wind and disappeared into Yang muyao''s field of vision in the twinkling of an eye, leaving Yang muyao alone, blinking his eyes.


    In other words, it''s only five or six kilometers from the place where Cao Ke hid to the port of the spirit capital. For Cao Ke''s cultivation, it''s only a few seconds!


    When Cao Ke turned around a row of big ships at the edge of the port and came to the deepest part of the port, he found that there were at least thousands of Elven soldiers, who had formed a big circle on the inside three layers and the outside three layers, holding the blade and carefully watching the situation inside the circle! There are so many people who don''t even speak casually! Such a big port, in addition to the rhythmic sound of the sea beating on the shore, the rest is just dead silence, which makes people feel a kind of creepy fear unconsciously!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke''s heart sank, his feet jumped up, and jumped into the encirclement from above the heads of the Elven soldiers!


    When Cao Ke saw clearly all the situation in front of him, he took a long breath, several strides came to the center of the encirclement, raised his hand and gave a big drink: "it''s the Lord of heaven! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why haven''t you changed your way of bullying girls? "


    Tianfu king? That''s right. On Cao Ke''s right hand side, a man with a height of nearly 1.9 meters and a pure black robe with a high collar is the overlord of the dead world. Cao Ke and Yang muyao have been waiting for a few days, but they have no doubt disappeared!


    But now the emperor of Tianfu can''t see any human color on his face! A kind of pale blue and even some purplish thin cheek, coupled with a pair of pure black shining eyes, just like a devil from hell, appears in the sky and earth to look for food!


    Looking back at the right side of Cao Ke, Jessica, who was wearing Phoenix armor made by Phoenix, was sweating. Her mouth was bleeding and her legs were trembling. She could only reluctantly rely on Qingqiu, who had many scars on her body. It seemed that she was definitely injured!


    "Well, in the end, I was ruined by you!" Tianfu Jun somewhat regretted: "as long as you come two minutes later, I guess I have got the answer I want from your girlfriend!"


    "What you think is beautiful!" Regardless of her serious injury, Jessica directly retorted: "even if I die here today, you can''t... Don''t ask me a word you think is useful!"


    Cao Ke waved, called two Elven soldiers, told them to take care of Jessica, and immediately informed the Elven capital to send Druids to treat Jessica. Jessica takes a heavy look at her boyfriend and reminds her with concern: "Kelang, you must be careful. This Tianfu king is much stronger than we expected!"


    Cao Kesi gave a little smile and said: "Xiao Ka, you can trust me to give it here! No matter how powerful he is, if he dares to attack my Cao Ke''s woman, I''ll make him suffer! "


    A flash of red light flashed over Jessica''s body. Phoenix regained the size of a parrot from the shape of Phoenix God armor. Embarrassed, he nodded to Cao Ke and said, "Jessica is right. Cao Ke, the king of heaven in front of you feels more powerful than Miss Yang muyao! Under the protection of my God armor, Jessica is still so seriously injured. If you still take it lightly, you may suffer a great loss! "

 Chapter 896

    Cao Ke took a picture of Phoenix, took a loving look at Jessica, nodded and said: "Tianfu Jun''s strength has increased to a great extent, which I have seen from you! In just a few minutes, I can make the card with Phoenix armor into this shape, which is the most terrible existence among the people I know! For such an enemy, I will not have the slightest contempt and take it lightly! What''s more, muyao will be able to come soon! With the two of us working together, it shouldn''t be a problem if we want to dominate Tianfu Jun. As for you now, all obediently go back to the spirit capital for healing, and wait for the good news on my side with peace of mind! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s promise, Jessica was still worried. She wanted to give more instructions, but Phoenix raised her wings and stopped her. She heard Phoenix say, "Xiao Ka, Lao Cao is right. With our current injury, it''s really bad. We have to delay. Let Lao Cao deal with it, even if the opponent is Tianfu Jun, Lao Cao should also have a way to deal with it. In this respect, you should be very clear that Lao Cao''s life is very hard! Lao Cao had experienced more dangerous situations before. How could there be any accident this time On the contrary, if we stay here, we will really distract Lao Cao! "


    "Yes! Small card On the other side of the green hill also echoed: "after all, this is the capital of the elves. It''s our territory. There won''t be any accident for Cao Ke."


    After the continuous persuasion of the two beasts, Jessica is not a hypocritical person. She immediately understands the key, then nods her head gently and says to Cao Ke: "be careful." After that, he waved, supported by the two Elven soldiers, walked with Phoenix and Qingqiu towards the direction of the Elven capital.


    After a while, I don''t know which elf soldier is so insightful. A two meter wide cart for transporting goods and ammunition was pushed down from one side of the elf warship, and then Jessica and them sat on the cart. Then they were pushed by the previous two elf soldiers to rush to the elf capital more comfortably and quickly.


    Until Jessica''s figure completely disappeared in his eyes, Cao Ke said to the thousands of Elven sailors around him: "everyone, let''s spread out. The battle here is no longer what you can help! Even if you want to watch the excitement, please exit the safe distance of at least 500 meters! Thank you


    In front of him, this young man was called "Cao Ke" by Jessica, the hero of their elves! No matter how stupid these Elven sailors are, they will know what Cao Ke''s name means! Now Cao Ke let everyone spread out, of course, there will be no fool to disobey! It didn''t take a moment for all the sailors to run and hide. The huge harbor suddenly became empty. Only Cao Ke and Tianfu Jun, who were still standing in the center, stood against each other.


    "Cao Ke." In the end, it was Tianfu Jun who spoke first: "you''re still as good as before, women''s benevolence! It''s just women who care about themselves. Even those tiny soldiers, you don''t forget to demobilize! Do you really think in your heart that you alone can compete with me now? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "can we compare the length? We won''t know until we move our hands! I ask you, this time you sneak into the spirit capital, is it the seed of the Holy tree


    After hearing this, the emperor of Tianfu was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said: "originally, you have expected this, and you will specially appear in the spirit city waiting for me! Yes? Do you want to win me here at one stroke, and then you can end the whole two world war? Hey, I can only say that your idea is too childish! "


    Cao Ke''s idea moves, and three Unicorn fireballs come out through his body! At the same time, his feet are also the rapid gathering of fire elements, forming a pair of flame wheels! Then, after a flash of light yellow light, Cao Ke condensed a spear with a unicorn fire. At this point, Cao Ke also sacrificed his strongest fighting form except Phoenix armor and Jinyuan armor! Obviously, Cao Ke didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Tianfu Jun. he put on a posture and saw Zhenzhang under his hand!


    Cao Ke''s original cultivation, with the help of master Ling, has successfully broken through the level 90. Now, with the blessing of the artifact Qilin fire, plus the "two turns to resist the wind" and "three turns to the divine power such as prison" (PS: the wind fire wheel and the pale yellow light), Cao Ke''s cultivation has been pushed to the first level of heaven! Supplemented by Cao Ke''s spiritual power of the fourth level of the way of heaven, Cao Ke''s strongest fighting power at this time should be at least above the second level of the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven is the second level primary, which has surpassed the absolute first-class masters in the world of death, such as killing nameless and killing lifeless! There is only a first-order gap when compared with the Tianfu monarch and the Difu monarch, the Renfu monarch and the Tianfu monarch! First, this has reached the point where it can be made up by other means! Just like Cao Ke''s real mace, Jinyuan Shenyi and tushen eight styles!


    It is with such a strong cultivation as the backing that Cao Ke can be so confident to compete with Tianfu Jun and try with Tianfu Jun first without calling Yang muyao!


    Indeed, Cao Ke has the capital of self-confidence, because now Cao Ke, even in the eyes of the emperor Tianfu, is absolutely shocked! After being stunned for more than ten seconds, the emperor of Tianfu slowed down and said with a reluctant smile: "originally, I''ve been inquiring about Cao Ke''s accomplishments for many times, but I can''t get them. Now it seems that you''ve really given me a big surprise! This kind of momentum, this kind of feeling, if I have not guessed wrong, you as a person in the world, your strength has broken through the second level of heaven, and become a real master in the universe! "


    Cao Ke danced a few firecrackers out of his firetip gun, pointed to the emperor of Tianfu and said in a loud voice: "you don''t have to sigh at me like that there! I know that your true cultivation is also above me! Come on! Don''t hide! Show them all


    "As you wish!" Tianfu Jun''s pure black eyes suddenly flashed a light! Then, his big black robe was lifted by a strong wind! With this gust of wind, countless black gas like things emanated from Tianfu Jun''s body! The place where these black gas like things passed was like the destructive power of a huge tornado. No matter how big the warship was, it was overturned by it. Even the calm sea became manic and restless under the influence of these black gas like things, and turned up huge waves several meters high!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke''s heart trembled. He quickly summoned a layer of flame barrier in front of him before those black gas like things touched his body!


    However, TSOK still underestimated the power of these black gas like things! At the moment when Zoke''s flame barrier was just finished, the black gas collided with the flame barrier! With a burst of "zizizi" sound of corrosion, Cao Ke''s flame barrier did not even last two seconds, but was hit into countless pieces by the black gas and dissipated in the air!


    Zoke was surprised! Seeing the black gas coming from all directions, Cao Ke could only use his last means to protect his life!


    You don''t have to say that this Jinyuan divine garment may be the natural enemy of black gas! Under the vast golden light of Jinyuan Shenyi, the black gas can no longer move forward! One after another, like the flame barrier of Caoke before, it completely lost its due function and just scattered!


    In Cao Ke''s opinion, this kind of situation can be regarded as a surprise. At least he already knows that Jinyuan divine clothing has an innate restraint effect on Tianfu Jun''s skills! If you can make good use of it, maybe it will also have the effect of surprise. Maybe you can take Tianfu King down at one stroke!


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke quickly took advantage of the chance that the black gas in front of him had not completely dissipated and cleaned, and quickly put away the Jinyuan God clothes! Tianfu Jun, who had been blocked by his own black gas, only knew that Cao Ke had successfully prevented the black gas, but he didn''t really see what method Cao Ke had used to do it!


    Obviously, black Qi is also very valuable to Tianfu Jun. once Cao Ke finds a way to deal with it, Tianfu Jun immediately calls back all the black Qi. When the big black robe on Tianfu Jun falls down again to cover his body, the whole spirit capital Port slowly recovers its calm. But in this calm, the port of the spirit capital has become a mess, with ships overturning, seaweed everywhere, and countless spirit soldiers injured in the water Looking around, it is a miserable scene after the natural disaster


    With a long breath, Cao Ke said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for just a few months. Your cultivation, Lord Tianfu, has come to such an amazing level! If I expect it to be true, is it the fifth or the sixth order of heaven At least, it should be the same as the Elemental Lord after resurrection


    "You''re not bad, either!" The emperor of heaven did not answer Cao Ke''s question directly, but praised Cao Ke: "my spirit of black soul has always been blocked by people and God! I didn''t expect to fall into your hands today! I don''t know what means and methods you used to block the spirit of the black spirit. I only know that if you don''t die, you will become a serious trouble for me in the future! So today, I decided to temporarily put down the task of searching for the seed of the Holy tree and first call you to report to the dead world! "


    As he said this, the emperor of heaven came to Cao Ke in a flash

 Chapter 897

    Cao Ke only felt that the withered palm of Tianfu Jun had come to him! Fortunately, Cao Ke''s heart had already had a rough prediction and preparation for the gap between the two sides'' strength. He just stepped on the wind and fire wheel at his feet and let him go. He didn''t let Tianfu Jun''s first attack declare success!


    Almost at the same time, Cao Ke held the tail of the firetip gun with one hand, took the gun several meters long as a stick to make it round, and smashed it at the emperor Tianfu!


    In the face of Cao Ke''s attack, Tianfu Jun just snorted with a smile, and didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he raised his left hand, released a little black spirit, and stopped the spear like a light weight. Then his right hand was straight, like a sharp knife, and stabbed Cao Ke''s chest.


    Cao Ke''s spear was blocked, so he quickly withdrew and pulled the spear back. It was just by using the action of pulling the spear that Cao Ke took the tail of the spear as his chest, which was just above the attack line of Tianfu Jun''s right hand!


    You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, the gun and the palm of his hand collided together. Then, Cao Ke''s whole body seemed to encounter a huge spring, flying back quickly. Even the firetip gun in his hand almost couldn''t hold it and flew away! Fortunately, Cao Keshi''s strong pressure on his breath and the use of the body method of a thousand jin drop made his body center of gravity quickly stabilize. He fell with his feet on the ground in this normal way. He didn''t fall like a dog biting excrement.


    On Tianfu Jun''s side, because of his obvious superiority in strength, his appearance was not as exaggerated as Cao Ke''s. He was only shocked by the magical smell of Unicorn fire on the spear. He stepped back two steps and stood there staring at his red finger on his right hand.


    "How powerful is the artifact?" After a long time, the emperor of Tianfu said with emotion: "no wonder when you just came to my death world, the second one would work so hard to deal with you!" If I had known that the artifact had such a powerful effect, I should have done everything I could to keep you in the dead world, instead of letting Sha Wuming make a scapegoat, instead, I would have let you continue to be the stumbling block of my dream! "


    Cao Ke took a long breath, and finally took the opportunity to speak with a slow breath, and said: "in this world, any medicine can be found, but no regret medicine can be found! Whose thing is, whose thing is. No matter how hard you force it, it will be nothing in the end! It''s like your dream. After all, you are just a dead man! Even if you start two wars regardless of the common people in the world, you will surely be the one who fails in the end! Change your life against the weather? You have to see if you have a good fortune first


    Tianfu Jun''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s not up to you, Cao Ke! It''s up to me, tianfujun! As the saying goes, my life is up to me, not up to heaven! I''ll see who can stop my resurrection plan! "


    With these words, the emperor of Tianfu is obviously not willing to give Cao Ke any chance to speak! The whole body suddenly, a pair of palms is wrapped by two groups of black spirit, toward the direction of Cao Ke, constantly waving in the past! From a distance, the hands of tianfujun have disappeared completely! Instead, it became a pure black meteor!


    "I have a big cat! Tianma meteor boxing See this scene, Cao Ke can''t help but spit out some words as the earth people know!


    Avoid? That''s almost impossible! Thousands of shadow boxing, in front of Cao Ke formed a huge wall! Cao Ke either parried in the front, or he could only retreat backward... And the place less than ten meters behind Cao Ke was already vast! Unless Cao Ke wants to enter the sea and fight with Tianfu Jun, otherwise, Cao Ke will give up the fight if he retreats again. Because the moment when Cao Ke falls into the water is the best time for Tianfu Jun to strike a fatal blow to him. He is as strong as Tianfu Jun and will never miss such a chance to kill him easily!


    Since can''t avoid, that Caoke also can only choose the positive hard way! As soon as Cao Ke danced the spear into a ball and met Tianfu Jun''s meteor fist, he reached into his arms and took out a pure white long cylindrical box from his underwear pocket. He opened the lid of the box and poured out a red pill like thing from the box. Then Cao Ke bent his fingers and suddenly turned the red pill into a fiery red streamer, At last, it exploded at a height of several tens of meters from the ground, breaking out a big English letter "C" composed entirely of fireworks!


    The English letter "C"? Yes, you are right! In fact, what Cao Ke pulled out this time was just a new batch of special signal bombs that he specially drew out the drawings and gave the formula before he led the army to launch the two World War! This English letter "C" expresses exactly what he means£¨ PS: Cao''s Chinese pinyin is Cao, and the initial letter is c! Although people in Lingtian don''t know the specific origin of this C, after Cao Ke''s constant propaganda and degradation, we can finally see C as if we saw Cao Ke himself!)


    At present, the Lord of heaven has launched a general attack on Cao Ke. If only by his own strength, Cao Ke is not sure that he can subdue such a master as the Lord of heaven. So Cao Ke will send out a signal bomb according to the agreement and ask for help from Yang muyao, who is still ambushing on the mountain of the elder''s mansion, in order to win the Lord of heaven with the help of both of them!


    When Yang muyao saw the big C word in the sky, she was suddenly excited. She just said in secret: "you, my friend, are finally thinking of others!" Then he pulled out the long sword behind him, turned over and turned into a streamer, and went straight to the port of the elf capital!


    Of course, it''s not just Yang muyao who sees this C word! At this moment when the word "C" gradually disappeared from the sky, from every corner of the spirit capital, a figure that was faster than lightning appeared one after another! Especially in the direction of the spirit palace, there are dozens of mysterious figures all at once! The destination of these figures is the same as Yang muyao, which is the port of the spirit capital, to help Cao Ke!


    Needless to ask, these figures are naturally the experts of the elves! Before the elves, they carefully arranged and guarded against Tianfu Jun! Now Tianfu king has appeared in the port of the spirit capital, so it''s unnecessary to arrange people to be on guard elsewhere! Smart as the fairy queen, of course, she won''t let the resources be consumed so easily. She is worried about the reason why she should send all the Elven experts to the port to help Cao Ke, and Cao Ke''s help signal will go up on her own!


    Naturally, the fairy queen knows that the signal bomb is not for her to help, but the fairy queen can follow the meaning of the signal bomb and send her people! Cao Ke wants to take down the emperor of Tianfu in one fell swoop, but why doesn''t the fairy queen want to? The emperor of heaven killed the Queen''s childhood sweetheart, Ma SPEX. The queen is trying to avenge herself!


    This is not, after the fairy queen gave the order of all the fairy masters, she also came to a broad platform at the top of the fairy castle. On this platform, I don''t know when a gorgeous city guarding crossbow has been placed!


    The reason why the word gorgeous is used to describe this city guarding crossbow is that this city guarding crossbow is different from other city guarding crossbows which are installed on the front of the city and shine with pure metal light. The surface of the crossbow machine of this city guarding crossbow is sprayed with a layer of milky white paint that can be used as a mirror£¨ PS: what we usually call piano paint! Because there is no such thing as piano in Lingtian continent, we still use the word "paint" to call it.) Moreover, in this layer of milky white paint, but also carved with fine and complex to almost maddening gold lines! From a distance, this city guarding crossbow is more like a magnificent work of art, which makes it impossible to connect with the killing God on the battlefield!


    In fact, what many people don''t know is that those golden patterns are not just simple decorations! The patterns are all carved by the craftsmen of the elves according to the ancient magic of the elves. Then they are blessed by the ritual Druids of the elves. Their main function is to add a destructive natural element to the released crossbows and arrows! In an instant, the power of the whole city guarding crossbow can be improved by at least ten grades!


    Quickly boarded the Shoucheng giant crossbow machine, the fairy queen skillfully aimed the target of the crossbow machine at tianfujun several kilometers away! At this time, only a few seconds passed when Cao Ke released the signal bomb, and Cao Ke himself was just shot out by Tianfu Jun because he waved the firetip gun to resist Tianfu Jun''s meteor fist!


    "Good chance!" As soon as the fairy queen''s eyes brightened and her jade finger gently hooked, she heard "bang!" With a crisp sound, the first arrow roared out with the full force of nature, surpassing the experts of the elves, and even Yang muyao, who started earlier. He was the first one to come to the emperor Tianfu''s side and go straight to the emperor Tianfu''s left temple!


    As strong as Tianfu Jun, I didn''t expect that there would be such fast weapons among the elves! He just made Cao Ke suffer a big loss in the attack, and then he followed the way of the fairy queen. With a powerful roar, the upright body of Tianfu Jun was staggered by the arrow of the city guarding crossbow, and almost fell into the sea

 Chapter 898

    After Cao Ke and Tianfu Jun have regained their position, they are surrounded by Yang muyao and many experts of the elf family! Especially Yang muyao, who is still standing on the long Sky Sword and floating in the air, although Tianfu Jun can''t feel how strong the breath is from her, he can also realize that the woman whose face is covered by the gauze hat is definitely the most powerful enemy he has to face today, and even the degree of danger is much higher than his old opponent Cao Ke! Therefore, after observing all the people, Tianfu Jun specially took a look at Yang muyao so many times.


    Of course, while tianfujun is observing Yang muyao, Yang muyao is also observing tianfujun through the screen hat! Anyway, Tianfu Jun is the master of the world after all. Even if we put aside cultivation, Tianfu Jun must be the one with great wisdom! To deal with such an enemy, you must surpass him in both strength and strategy, which is obviously not an easy thing to do.


    After about ten seconds of tit for tat with Tianfu Jun, Yang muyao jumped down from the sky sword, put away the sky sword, came to Cao Ke''s side and asked softly, "how about it? But was there any injury? Is it serious? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that Yuanli can''t beat him. When fighting with him, his body is a little stiff and numb, and some internal organs are injured. Generally speaking, it''s not in the way!"


    Yang muyao sighed and said, "I don''t know what you think. Hold me in the ambush so that I can''t see your signal and don''t move. Then run alone to face the Tianfu king? If you''re not careful and have an accident, how can I go back and tell Jessica and Dragon Girl? What a selfish devil


    Cao Ke explained: "look at you girl, I''ve already told you! If there is any accident in the process of our ambush, I will go out to find out the situation first, and then you will wait for my call. Isn''t it because you are afraid of being lured away by the enemy, so that the enemy can take advantage of it? "


    Yang muyao was not angry and said: "even if you really said such a thing to me, can you make your thoughts and plans clear to me before you take action? For example, this time, can''t you tell me that Tianfu Jun has turned the target of attack from the elder to Jessica, and then run out to rescue Jessica? Are you really short of saying so many words? I blame you because you don''t take your own safety seriously! Don''t you understand that? "


    The experts of the elves on one side, at this time, have been in a state of being in a circle! They really don''t understand why the two leaders on their own side quarreled with each other in the face of the enemy? If the enemy takes this opportunity to kill everyone, won''t there be many innocent people dying on the spot?


    Aware of the danger of this layer, before Cao Ke and Yang muyao could continue to talk about it, a slightly mature elf expert stepped forward, threw a fist at Cao Ke and Yang muyao, and said: "Mr. Cao Ke, it''s obviously not a good time for us to have internal strife! Why don''t we work together to take down the enemy, and then you will naturally have enough time to straighten out some things! "


    Of course, the spirit Master''s original intention is absolutely good, but no one thought that at the moment when the spirit Master''s voice just fell, Cao Ke and Yang muyao actually looked like they had rehearsed in advance, and cast their eyes on the spirit Master together, and then yelled: "this is not the place where you elves should come! We don''t need the help of the elves! Go back where you come from immediately! Don''t make trouble for us here


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s words can be said to be quite impolite. In addition, when they said these words, they both used some help from the source, so even the fairy queen who was on the terrace of the castle a few kilometers away could hear them clearly!


    In the eyes of those elf masters, Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s behavior is the extreme contempt for themselves and others! No matter how they say, they are also dignified elders of the elves. How can they stand such ridicule?


    Therefore, after a period of noisy discussion, the Elven masters stood up and prepared to ask Cao Ke and Yang muyao for an explanation about their contempt.


    However, some people are not happy because of face, but others are quite rational! Before the Elven master began to speak, a melodious and beautiful voice came from the top of the Elven palace Castle: "OK, uncle fester, zouk, they''re right! Even Jessica, the recognized first master of the elves, can''t hold on for a few minutes in the hands of tianfujun. It''s the stupidest decision made by the king, who was dazzled by hatred, to help so rashly


    "In the battle between Cao Ke and Tianfu Jun, you really don''t have any place to help. Please withdraw and concentrate on defending the spirit palace! For Cao Ke and miss yang to solve their worries! Don''t make any more trouble for others! "


    "Last but not least, come back! Now! This is your queen''s order


    After the fairy queen said that, what else can the fairy masters say? They can only suppress their anger and politely bow to Cao Ke and Yang muyao. Then they spread out their bodies and run to the fairy palace along the way.


    Cao Ke looked at the fairy queen gratefully, raised his hand and stretched out his thumb!


    But Tianfu Jun on the other side laughed and asked in a gloomy voice, "what message do you want to convey to me after you have played such a play in front of me? Do you want to let me know that the two men you left behind have enough confidence to win over me, or do you want to tell me that there are so many Elven masters who have left here to guard the Elven palace. Even if I want to get rid of you and raid the palace, I can''t succeed in a short time, and I will be chased by you two in the end, Re enter the mode of the three of us dueling? "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "my lord Tianfu, do you think too much? I let those elf masters go back, it''s just a simple error correction behavior! They shouldn''t have been here. I told them to go in order to avoid unnecessary casualties. It''s so simple! "


    Yang muyao turns around one and a half, so that she can face tianfujun shoulder to shoulder with Cao Ke. Then, Yang muyao goes on Cao Ke''s words and says, "at the same time, tianfujun, don''t think too much about yourself! Now, it''s not certain that you are the first master in Lingtian! Maybe, if we use the current lineup to deal with you, it is already an overestimation of you! "


    "Oh?" Tianfu Jun was slightly shocked, and then said with a smile: "where did you come from? Well, well, since you think highly of yourself, let me have a good taste of the power of the lineup that you have prepared for me


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianfu Jun shook his hand and sent out a black spirit to Yang muyao! Then he went straight to Cao Ke with a flash of his body!


    In fact, the purpose of Tianfu Jun''s doing this is very simple. He can''t see the depth of Yang muyao''s cultivation for the time being, but Cao Ke''s strength is obviously lower than that of him. It''s an indisputable fact that Tianfu Jun only needs to use some means to entangle Yang muyao temporarily, so that Yang muyao can''t help Cao Ke, Then Tianfu Jun is sure to take Cao Ke down in a few minutes! In this way, he can comfortably face Yang muyao''s attack alone!


    However, the tactics of Tianfu Jun obviously ignored one person, who was the fairy queen who was far away from the upper terrace of the fairy castle and controlled the evolutionary version of the city guarding crossbow!


    The innate archery advantage of the elves makes the elves queen easy to control the city guarding crossbow! The general crossbow player needs at least one to two seconds of aiming time, in the fairy queen here, only 0.2 ~ 0.5 seconds! It''s almost as fast as ordinary people''s subconscious reaction! With such an efficient crossbow player, the power of the city guarding crossbow has been really brought into full play!


    It wasn''t long before the spirit of the black spirit came out on Tianfu Jun''s side, and the sound of the huge crossbow machine rang! Then, before the emperor of Tianfu rushed two steps in the direction of Cao Ke, a one meter long crossbow came with the force of natural elements!


    Seeing this, Tianfu Jun quickly stopped his steps, and the crossbow just passed by the tip of his nose and penetrated into only a few centimeters in front of Tianfu Jun''s toes¡° Bang The sound of the explosion, aroused a thick dust!


    With the cultivation of Tianfu Jun, the explosive power of the arrow hitting the ground is almost negligible, but the thick dust has become the most lethal barrier in front of him!


    There is no way to see Cao Ke''s every move through the dust. Tianfu Jun has no bottom in his heart. He has no choice but to retreat.


    In Tianfu Jun''s opinion, this was unexpected, but what shocked him even more was still behind, because at the moment when he was about to return it, Cao Ke''s flaming spear had penetrated the dust and came to Tianfu Jun''s chest! What''s more sad is that Tianfu Jun still feels the strong wind behind him! Needless to say, Yang muyao must have got rid of the entanglement of his dark spirit and come to attack him with Cao Ke

 Chapter 899

    What a Tianfu king, in danger, but still able to calm down! In his own sight is not clear, Tianfu Jun understand, Dodge, is not a good choice! Because there is a very accurate city keeping crossbow waiting for him on the terrace of the spirit castle. Once he rushes out of the heavy dust, he may become a live target of the city keeping crossbow immediately! Once entangled by the city guarding crossbow, Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who are close at his side, are more likely to attack him or even release their killing moves. Therefore, to stay in the dust, or to be more accurate, to continue to fight with Cao Ke and Yang muyao, is the best way to limit the sniping of the city guarding crossbow! Minimize the power of the city guarding crossbow!


    With such a plan, the emperor of Tianfu immediately sank to his waist and tied up his horse. First, with a flash of his left hand, he wrapped a black spirit around Cao Ke''s spear, and then immediately waved his right fist to block the strong wind behind him!


    "Zi!"¡° Poof Two continuous dull sounds! Although Cao Ke''s firetip gun is made of Kirin fire, the spirit of the dark spirit of Tianfu king is not easy. He is afraid of Jinyuan clothes, but he is not afraid of Kirin fire. Therefore, the nearest firetip gun to stab Tianfu king doesn''t achieve the effect that Cao Ke expected. It is blocked by Tianfu king and can''t enter any more!


    Such a result, can be said to be greatly unexpected Cao Ke! According to Cao Ke''s idea, there are not only sand and dust blocking, but also Yang muyao''s cooperation. His attack can at least make Tianfu Jun suffer some minor injuries! However, Cao Ke underestimated the ability of Tianfu king, and finally could only accept the fact that he failed to return


    However, we must not forget that this wave of siege on Tianfu king, the magic Queen''s city guarding crossbow is responsible for the cover, the main attack is Cao Ke and Yang muyao! Cao Ke came back in vain. What about Yang muyao? Did you come back in vain?


    The answer, of course, is no! Speaking of this, it''s Tianfu Jun''s turn to feel incredible! Because Tianfu Jun stretched out his right fist to block Yang muyao''s attack, Yang muyao broke through his defense and made a huge scar from his neck to his shoulder! Fortunately, Tianfu Jun is a man of the dead world. He doesn''t have the necessary blood for the people of the living world. Otherwise, such a huge wound, even if it''s just bleeding, Tianfu Jun won''t last long!


    But no bleeding doesn''t mean that the injury doesn''t matter to the emperor of heaven. The body of the practitioners of the dead world is like a huge container. In it, there is the mental power that the practitioners of the dead world attach to most, which is basically equivalent to the source power of the general practitioners! Once the body of the practitioners in the dead world is injured, they can block it with their mental power and treat it in their spare time. However, the length of the wound is even half a meter, which is far beyond the limit of mental power! In other words, the longer the wound can not be treated, the faster and faster the mental energy consumption of Tianfu Jun will be!


    This is fatal to the emperor of heaven!


    It is Yang muyao who brings so much trouble to Tianfu king! It is reasonable to say that tianfujun even pays more attention to Yang muyao than Cao Ke! Let''s take the Tianfu Jun''s means to deal with the siege. Although the Tianfu Jun showed the spirit of black spirit to Cao Ke''s spear, he also injected nearly eight layers of skill into his right hand to resist Yang muyao''s attack! This is enough to show that Tianfu Jun regarded Yang muyao as an opponent of the same level as himself!


    As for why the attack on Cao Ke only used the spirit of black spirit, but did not use the spirit of black spirit to defend Yang muyao, in fact, the emperor of Tianfu has his own bitter experience. The continuous accidents (city guarding crossbow, sand dust, etc.) have disrupted the rhythm of the emperor of Tianfu to a certain extent, and Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s subsequent attacks are quite fast, It''s very valuable for Tianfu Jun to be able to do what he is doing now! In any case, what Cao Ke used was artifact. Tianfu Jun dealt with it according to his own known information, and there was no obvious mistake! If you want to blame it, you can only blame Tianfu Jun for meeting Yang muyao! Who is Yang muyao? The daughter of one of the five old monsters in Tianshu! How could there be less treasure in her?


    Take the attack that scratched Tianfu Jun for example, according to Yang muyao''s own ability, naturally there is no way to do it, but Yang muyao''s back can always carry the long sky sword! It''s not difficult to cut off the head of Tianfu Jun, not to mention the skin and flesh injury caused by the level of Changkong sword and artifact!


    In this way, after the first collision, both sides expressed a certain degree of worry and dissatisfaction about the results of the battle. Even Yang muyao, who had hurt Tianfu Jun, did not know that she had succeeded because of the thick dust blocking her sight. She was afraid that if she stopped, it would give Tianfu Jun a chance to breathe, which would make her task of catching Tianfu Jun more troublesome! Therefore, after the first attack, Yang muyao almost did not have any hesitation. She took back the long Sky Sword with a backward step. Then she grasped the hilt with both hands and cut it fiercely from her upper left and lower right!


    This can be said to be the safest attack move that can hurt the enemy when the position of the enemy cannot be determined accurately! The diagonal from top left to bottom right almost certainly covers a part of Tianfu Jun''s body! Obviously, what Yang muyao pays more attention to now is whether her attack can finally fall on tianfujun, instead of killing him on the spot!


    In the face of Yang muyao''s second attack, Tianfu Jun was shocked! It''s too late to deal with the injury on my arm just now. If I ask Yang muyao to do it again, I don''t have to fight any more now. I just surrender. Maybe there''s a way to live


    Aware of the danger, Tianfu Jun no longer hesitated. He understood that Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who were standing on their left and right sides, could not see their specific position clearly because of the dust, but they would be able to predict their general location, so as to launch a large-scale attack like Yang muyao, that is to say, dust, For him Tianfu Jun, Cao Ke and Yang muyao, it seems that they are equal, but in fact it is quite unfair. Only when they get out of the dust can they pull the war situation back to the situation he wants to see!


    There is no way, Tianfu king can only take risks, his feet on the ground suddenly kick, fly up, high into the air, instantly out of the dust shrouded range!


    Sure enough, just at the moment when Tianfu Jun emerged from the dust, a series of mechanical spring sounds were heard in the distance. It was the fairy queen who had been waiting for a long time and released the crossbow at the right time, trying to give Tianfu Jun a fatal blow!


    The emperor of Tianfu waved his hands and threw out a few black spirits. He stopped all the arrows shot by the fairy queen. But it didn''t last long. Before the emperor of Tianfu ran out of strength, he began to fall. Cao Ke and Yang muyao also flew out of the dust. The left side of the spear and the right side of the sword took a pair of weakness of the emperor of Tianfu!


    Tianfu Jun can''t help but feel upset. Cao Ke''s all-round attacking style makes Tianfu Jun''s experts feel that they can''t bear it! In addition, Tianfu Jun is now in the middle of the sky, and he has no way to deal with the attacks from three different directions at the same time. In all desperation, Tianfu Jun can only ignore the consumption for the time being. He almost gathers all his strength, and his body suddenly curls up and opens again. Countless dark spirits are released by him, Spray in all directions without difference!


    Cao Ke, who had already competed with the spirit of the black spirit, understood the horror of the spirit of the black spirit deeply, and cried out: "everyone, avoid!" Then he took the firetip gun as his chest and danced into a gun shadow to resist the seemingly endless spirit of the black soul!


    Like Cao Ke, Yang muyao did not dare to despise and slacken the spirit of the black spirit. However, the means she used to block the spirit of the black spirit were much better than Cao Ke! She reached into her pocket and quickly took out a cloth pocket that was only the size of a file bag. Then, with a flash in the wind, the mouth of the cloth pocket opened, like a giant whale sucking water, and sucked in all the breath of the black soul that shot at Yang muyao! There is no residue!


    As for the spirit queen who is a little further away, she doesn''t have to care about the spirit of the black spirit, because the spirit of the black spirit can''t take into account her distance. At the same time, the spirit queen is the only one among the three who can still maintain an offensive against Tianfu king! The arrow from the city guarding crossbow is like an arc with eyes to the emperor of heaven! However, the spirit of the black spirit near Tianfu Jun is too dense. The crossbow can only reach five meters away from Tianfu Jun at most. It will be stopped by the spirit of the black spirit and fall to the ground!


    It is relying on this round of black spirit explosion that Tianfu Jun can successfully fall to the ground. When his feet touch the earth, he feels the strong power from the earth. Tianfu Jun''s heart is a little certain, and slowly takes back the scattered black spirit!


    The scene also returned to the confrontation between the two sides!


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao stand side by side. On the spear and the sword in the sky, they are shining with a chilling light! Cao Ke suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand to Tianfu Jun, and yelled: "Tianfu Jun, as you have seen just now, we launched a sharp multi angle siege to you with the advantage of the elf home court! Obviously, you don''t have a good way to solve this siege, so I still advise you to give up your resistance and surrender on the spot! So as not to end up with a dead body and a broken soul! "

 Chapter 900

    In the face of Cao Ke''s provocative and arrogant words, Tianfu Jun not only didn''t retort, but also pulled back from his momentum. Instead, he squinted at Yang muyao''s sword in the sky and asked: "little girl, is this sword a magic weapon? Is it the mountain river sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts


    Yang muyao had nothing to hide. She shook her head and said, "it''s called Changkong! It''s not the mountain river sword you said! By the way, the mountain and river sword was put into the incinerator and destroyed more than 100 years ago! Now, there is no such artifact as mountain and river sword in the world any more! "


    The emperor of Tianfu laughed and pointed to the shocking scar on his right arm and said: "whether it''s the mountain river sword or the long sky sword, the weapon that can bring me such serious injury when I use eight success forces must be an artifact!" I didn''t expect that! I have lived in seclusion for many years, waiting to be born again. When I wanted to make a big show, I found that you young people already have an artifact in your hands?! Just now that elf girl is like this, you two are still like this Is it difficult? Now this artifact has become a stall that can be easily obtained? "


    Cao Ke was not angry and said: "what is a stall? As far as I know, in this vast universe, the number of artifact is less than ten! You meet more, that your opponents are very strong! Also shows that you are very unlucky! There''s no half a cent to do with the argument that it''s going to be a stall or not! "


    "No matter how many artifact there are..." the Lord of heaven raised his eyes, glanced at the direction of the fairy queen, and said: "at this moment, what I have to face is not only the unicorn fire and the long Sky Sword in your hands, but also the attack of the strange giant crossbow at any time It turns out that your action today is not an emergency decision made after finding me temporarily, but a long-term plan to capture or even kill me through this battle! That''s right, isn''t it? "


    So far, what else can we hide? Therefore, in the face of the problem of tianfujun, Yang muyao and Cao Ke did not think too much, and said with one voice: "that''s right! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    The emperor of Tianfu couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I am too confident in myself. I think my strength is unparalleled and invincible in the world now! So much so that I didn''t pay much attention to your troop deployment and defense enhancement during this period of time. I think that even if you know my existence, you don''t have any way for me. You can only let me do whatever I want Now think about it, I''ve been wrong since I killed the elf elder named spike


    "Take today as an example. Is it your plan to lead the snake out of the hole that Jessica brought people to the port alone? You have expected that my next goal is to lock on Jessica and see that I haven''t shown up for a long time, so I took the risk to send Jessica out of the palace, which made me feel that I have an opportunity to attack her! Then you suddenly came out and besieged me... I have to say, this is really a perfect calculation! "


    When Cao Ke heard what Tianfu Jun said, he rarely showed a trace of embarrassment. After a long time, Cao Ke was very embarrassed and said, "you''re flattering me! Although I expected spike to die in your hands, I really guessed wrong about your next goal! We have been guarding the house of the people I think you can sneak attack for several days and nights. If Jessica didn''t happen to have something to do and had to come to the port, and I had an idea that Jessica was in danger, maybe today, you might have succeeded! "


    "An idea?" The Lord of heaven snorted coldly and said, "what you said is very modest."


    Yang muyao, listening to this, could not help asking, "what''s the idea? How on earth did you know that Jessica would be in danger


    Cao Ke tilted his head to Yang muyao''s side and explained softly: "in fact, when I analyzed Tianfu Jun''s second goal after killing spike, there was a big deviation! I pay too much attention to who really knows the whereabouts of the tree. I want to find out from those who really know the whereabouts of the tree But I was wrong! I completely ignored the betrayer of the elf clan who provided information for the emperor of Tianfu, and I didn''t know who knew the whereabouts of the tree''s seed! "


    "That is to say, the betrayer of the elves can only make his own judgment and take it for granted that who in the Elves will know where the Holy tree is. Then he will tell the Tianfu king who he has judged. Finally, the Tianfu king will press the person to find the answer he wants."


    "According to this logic, the first target of Tianfu king is spike, the first man of the elves, so the second target is most likely to be Jessica, the first man of the elves When Jessica led the people to leave the palace and rush to the wharf, maybe it was because of my concern for Jessica. As a result, I thought about this situation unconsciously. Therefore, I came to rescue him at the first time, and I didn''t have time to explain everything to you... "


    After Cao Ke''s explanation, Yang muyao finally made the whole thing clear, which made her face slightly red, and she said with some wry anger: "which one needs you to explain? It''s natural for you to save your girlfriend. What do you have to do with me? "


    "Outsiders?" When Cao Ke heard this word spit out from Yang muyao''s mouth, he felt an inexplicable tension in his heart. Just as he wanted to say something to Yang muyao, the voice of Tianfu king on the opposite side rang out very untimely: "since you all want my life and launch a siege on me, it''s useless to say anything else! Come on, let me do my best to see if I can compete with you two masters and three artifact! "


    With these words, the emperor of Tianfu seemed to have made up his mind. He leaned forward straightly, then spread out his speed faster than lightning, and suddenly came to Cao Ke!


    The emperor of Tianfu has already started. Naturally, Cao Ke has no time to explain or prove something to Yang muyao! This makes Cao Ke feel quite depressed. His firetip gun darts forward fiercely, and then comes first, straight to the emperor''s chest!


    This time, but Tianfu Jun first started, no one thought that Cao Ke''s reaction would be so fast, so fierce! Looking at the spear coming from him, the emperor of Tianfu didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly dodged the edge of the spear. At the same time, the momentum of the spear didn''t decrease. With a fist, he hit Cao Ke''s stomach heavily!


    However, another unexpected situation also appeared. Although he was very sudden and determined to win, he was still snatched by Yang muyao''s long sky sword at the moment near Cao Ke''s stomach! Tianfu Jun felt that his fist was on Cao Ke''s stomach. In fact, when he saw the situation clearly, he found that what he hit was just the body of Changkong sword!


    In the moment of Tianfu Jun''s stupefaction, Yang muyao gave a big drink, his jade wrist trembled, and the sky sword trembled like a snake! It is also the use of this shaking power, Yang muyao at the same time Cao Ke and Tianfu Jun two people were repelled several steps! So that they once again opened to a relatively safe distance! At the same time, it can be regarded as saving Cao Ke''s life again!


    Of course, it''s not over! The retreat of Tianfu Jun means that he has been separated from Cao Ke and Yang muyao! This gives the queen a great chance to attack! Shoucheng giant crossbow is like a machine gun. It continuously shoots powerful crossbows at Tianfu king! The retreating emperor of Tianfu can''t avoid it. He can only wave his broad cloak and block it from left to right. It looks rather embarrassed!


    Here, Yang muyao took a quick look at Cao Ke and said softly, "be careful!" After that, she went to the direction of Tianfu king with her toes a little bit. Although there was no subtle move in her hand, she was very bloody! With the spirit Queen''s city guarding crossbow, the emperor of heaven is in a hurry!


    You should know that although the strength of Tianfu king is rising, compared with Yang muyao, there is still a little deficiency. In addition, the city guarding crossbow with ancient spirit magic and the threat of Cao Ke are always on the side. Even if Tianfu king wants to be strong again, he is not strong enough! Every move of Changkong sword is enough to kill him! There have been many times in order to avoid the sky sword, Tianfu Jun had to choose to resist the attack of the city guarding crossbow! Such a passive situation, although tianfujun can support for the time being, as long as the time goes on, failure will happen sooner or later!


    For such a result, Cao Ke of course also see very clear! So Cao Ke didn''t worry at all, quietly adjusted his state to the best, and then joined the regiment with his firetip gun in one fell swoop!


    Cao Ke''s joining will liberate the fairy queen. The remaining task of the fairy queen is to pick up the sneak attack on the Tianfu king at any time, and then pay attention to his every move, seal all the escape routes as much as possible, so that the Tianfu king can really become a turtle in a jar, and there is no chance to escape from heaven!


    However, such a careful arrangement does not seem to have a great effect, because Tianfu Jun, who has been completely forced into the downwind, has no intention of escaping. He is fighting like he''s fighting for his life. It''s a bit heroic that Xiang Yu, the overlord, refused to cross Jiangdong

 Chapter 901

    Although the battle advantage is more and more obvious, Cao Ke''s heart is also more and more uneasy! It''s not that Cao Ke didn''t want to win, but that Cao Ke understood that the victory he was about to win was too smooth and weird!


    It is true that Yang muyao is powerful and even superior to the emperor of Tianfu; It is true that the city guarding crossbow operated by the fairy queen is extremely accurate and powerful; He combined with Cao Ke to form a joint force of three people, and finally suppressed the emperor of Tianfu. It''s true! What kind of consideration is the fake Tianfu king who knows that he is invincible, but is still struggling


    Cao Ke''s firetip suddenly flashed from an almost unimaginable angle and stabbed him in the throat. Fortunately, his attention was very focused and he quickly turned to the left to pass his own vital point. The head of Cao Ke''s firetip just pierced the outermost cloak of him, It didn''t cause any substantial damage to Tianfu Jun.


    Even so, but this can also be regarded as the most powerful signal that Tianfu Junli can''t defeat? Even the fairy queen in the distance, after seeing this situation, began to concentrate her spirit, for fear that she would be distracted and run away by the emperor of heaven.


    However, the fairy queen''s worry is obviously unnecessary! When Tianfu Jun saw that his cloak was pierced by the point of fire, he didn''t mean to run away immediately. Instead, he spurted out several black spirits and forced Yang muyao to retreat for a while. Then he turned around and rushed to Cao Ke resolutely!


    Cao Ke, of course, was not afraid. He moved a unicorn fireball to his mouth, took a big breath and blew it on top of it! Then, the unicorn fireball was blown into a cone-shaped dragon breath by Cao Ke, facing the evil emperor Tianfu!


    Of course, the king of heaven did not dare to confront the magic weapon Qilin fire. He stood up on his toes and wanted to avoid the fire dragon''s attack and continue to attack caoka. But as soon as he jumped into the air, before he even started to fall, the giant crossbow of the fairy queen''s city guard shot out three arrows, straight to the upper, middle and lower routes of Tianfu king!


    There is no way to avoid it. The Lord of heaven stirred his long sleeves and stopped the three crossbows. But in this way, he basically lost the chance to continue to attack Cao Ke, because Yang muyao, who was forced back by him just now, had come near him while he was dealing with the three crossbows. Without saying a word, the sword of the long sky was used as a sword envoy, and he chopped off the face of the Lord of heaven!


    So back and forth involved, cycle, Cao Ke they fight more relaxed, Tianfu Jun body injury, also slowly become more up


    Maybe it''s to change this extremely unfavorable situation of passive beating. In a hand to hand fight with Yang muyao, Tianfu Jun finally got hurt. He also wanted to fly out of the battle circle quickly with Yang muyao''s strength. Then he left Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who were a little surprised, and almost pushed his strength to the extreme, The queen of spirits, who is facing the terrace of the castle, rushes over!


    The intention of Tianfu Jun''s move is also very obvious, which is to kill the "sniper" in the opposite team of the fairy queen first! If you let the fairy queen do whatever she likes to control the city guarding crossbow, Tianfu Jun knows that he has no chance of winning at all!


    This can also be regarded as the last effort made by Tianfu Jun in this fight of never escaping! So the Lord of heaven doesn''t have any reservation. He''s just walking together. The two black spirits have already appeared in his hands!


    "No! Save the queen Seeing this, Yang muyao came out.


    In fact, there''s no need for Yang muyao to remind her. Before she spoke, Cao Ke stepped on the wind and fire wheel and chased Tianfu Jun, who was 20 or 30 meters away from her! When Yang muyao also unfolded her figure, in fact, she was the last of all!


    As a result, the close combat instantly turns into the chase battle!


    The elf queen, who is superior and proficient in everything, can naturally see that Tianfu King''s goal this time is to put on her own body. In order to delay the progress of the talent Bureau and create more favorable opportunities for Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s pursuit, the elf Queen almost shows her strongest ability in archery without reservation!


    The sound of the spring is ringing continuously! Then the catapults were launched, forming a dense rain of catapults, pouring out in the direction of Tianfu king! Because the frequency and speed of this time the queen of spirits launched the crossbow was too fast, the gorgeous looking city guarding crossbow had to start to run overload. The ancient elf array on the crossbow machine was shining with golden light. From a distance, it looked like a smaller sun!


    In the face of these overwhelming arrows, Tianfu Jun knows that as long as his speed stops, or if he is forced to change his direction, Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who are in hot pursuit behind him, will catch up and fight with him again. In this way, his painstaking effort to get hurt by Yang muyao just now is really in vain!


    In order not to give up halfway, Tianfu Jun finally raised his heart, raised his hands high, and closed them together above his head. Then, the two groups of black spirit Qi in his hands, which had been ready for a long time, merged with each other and turned into a spiral head, which was pushed in the front by Tianfu Jun, Tianfu Jun stretched his whole body straight, spinning rapidly, and then plunged into the center of the crossbow rain!


    Next, a surprising and pleasing scene appeared! The dense rain of crossbows and arrows, while encountering the spirit of the dark soul of the emperor Tianfu, was scattered one after another! Like fireworks blooming in the wind, it''s really good-looking! Several waves in succession are like this, there is no one that can cause obstacles and injuries to Tianfu Jun!


    However, we all think that Tianfu Jun will be very relaxed with this way of coping. Then you really don''t know the inside story! In any case, the appearance of Tianfu Jun seems relaxed, but it''s only superficial. In fact, in order to fly so many crossbows, besides relying on the outward force generated by the rapid rotation, the main reason is Tianfu Jun''s strong source force!


    The general city guarding crossbow can cause large-scale damage to the dragon clan at the top of the mainland. The city guarding crossbow with the blessing of the ancient spirit Dharma array is absolutely the killer of the killers, even in the face of heaven experts! Although Tianfu Jun took advantage of so many catapults, he still had to bear the strength of some catapults!


    The strength of these crossbows and arrows may not be so considerable and useful when taken out alone, but if taken together, it will be enough to become a burden to the emperor of heaven, and even make him suffer a certain degree of internal injury! This is the price that the Lord of heaven must pay in order not to be interfered by the crossbow and arrow to slow down his speed to the fairy queen


    In this way, when one of Tianfu''s feet has stepped on the wall of the spirit capital, less than 300 meters away from the spirit queen, Cao Ke and Yang muyao are still nearly 120 meters away from him. As long as Tianfu takes a breath again, he will attack the spirit queen, The plan to eliminate the other party''s "sniper" can be declared successful!


    However, Emperor Tianfu obviously ignored a very important message, that is, when he was fighting with him before, Cao Ke sent all the Elven experts back to the Elven palace to protect the safety of the Elven palace and the queen!


    Now, Tianfu king really gets rid of the entanglement of Cao Ke and Yang muyao for a while, and appears on the top of the city of the elf palace. Those elf masters finally seize the opportunity to prove their strength to Cao Ke and the queen!


    In an instant, these experts of the spirit clan rushed up to the city wall from the spirit palace one after another. Their attack also followed the Tianfu king who had not had time to stand firmly on the city wall!


    See this scene, Tianfu Jun in the heart of that depressed don''t mention! At the beginning, how could the Lord of the dead world put these tiny practitioners who had not reached level 60 in his eyes! But now, it is these people that he despises that have become the last obstacle to his success!


    There''s no way. Tianfu Jun can only stabilize his body first, then throw out a mass of black spirit, and force the first wave of Elven experts back. Then he claps his other hand in front of him, and Shengsheng opens a gap in the second wave of Elven experts'' team, because only in this way can he have a chance to expand his body again, From this gap, we rush through the encirclement of two groups of ELF masters. Before the remaining elf masters have time to form an effective block on themselves, we should go to the terrace where the elf queen is!


    However, the development of things was beyond the expectation of Tianfu Jun. just at the moment when the second wave of Elven experts appeared, "bang bang!" Three crossbows in a row shot out of the gap without warning. They hit Tianfu Jun''s belly and shoulders!


    What a great force that is?! Although Tianfu Jun, who was beaten by surprise, didn''t let the three crossbows pierce the skin because of his strong mental protection, he also rose up and fell down from the wall of the spirit palace!


    This is almost the most important blow to determine the outcome of the whole battle! Because Cao Ke and Yang muyao have already taken this opportunity to come to tianfujun. The firetip gun and Changkong sword have once again locked tianfujun''s body and rushed to attack

 Chapter 902

    It''s inevitable to look at yourself. In the pure black eyes of Tianfu Jun, what flashed out is not despair, but a strange determination! Wu Zi roared: "want to kill me? Are you ready for the outcome? "


    Cao Ke could not help shivering in his heart and said to Yang muyao in a deep voice: "muyao, this old guy is ready to fight with us! Be careful of his self exploding moves


    Yang muyao gently nodded her head, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. She didn''t say anything, but still kept a left and right state with Cao Ke, waving the sky sword and slashing on Tianfu Jun''s shoulder! And from Tianfu Jun''s shoulder down to his rib, he split Tianfu Jun into two parts!


    Yang muyao got it. Naturally, Cao Ke was not idle. The spear came from Tianfu''s throat and stabbed out his neck. He nailed Tianfu''s upper body to the wall of the spirit palace!


    Cao Ke quickly holds the handle of the firetip gun in one hand and swings in the air with the force of the firetip gun. Yang muyao jumps on the sky sword and floats beside Cao Ke. Together with Cao Ke, he looks at the dying Tianfu Jun.


    "It''s just... Over?" Yang muyao asked in disbelief.


    "It''s over!" Cao Ke, with a smile, said firmly: "no matter how his Tianfu King''s cultivation is, we''ll beat him like this. He can only wait for the moment when his soul is broken!"


    "Do you think things are too simple?" Just as Cao Ke and Yang muyao were talking, Tianfu Jun, who had been stabbed in the throat by Cao Ke''s point of fire, could even say in a very hoarse voice: "how could it be so over? Are you looking down on me? Or do you underestimate my determination to return to heaven for millions of years? If you want to defeat me, you must at least find my other four parts! "


    "What? Separate... Separate? " Cao Ke and Yang muyao were so surprised that they even began to wonder if there was something wrong with their ears! After a long time, Cao kecai quickly jumped to the handle of the firetip gun with one hand and came to the Tianfu king. He raised his hand to hold the Tianfu King''s hair and asked harshly, "do you think you are just one of the parts of Tianfu king? Like you, there are still four Tianfu kings? "


    "That''s right!" In front of him, the emperor of heaven said with a smile: "is it really beyond your expectation? To tell you the truth, in order to quickly find the precious materials needed for resurrection, my God released five parts as soon as he left the dead world! Each of them has its own goal, and their strength is equal to 80% of that of Tianfu king! "


    "Eighty percent?" Yang muyao was full of disbelief and said: "that is to say, the strength of Tianfu king has at least reached the peak of the sixth level of Tiandao?"


    "To be exact, it should be the seventh level primary of the way of heaven!" The separation of Tianfu king had nothing to hide from Cao Ke and Yang muyao. He said frankly: "don''t think that you have become a dead man, there is really no way to improve your cultivation! Just like killing wufei, my own strength can also rely on the best gems to achieve the purpose of continuous growth! As the overlord of the dead world, I have extremely convenient conditions to get gems. Even the younger sister of a slave like Sha wufei can get gems that can increase my strength to the number of experts above heaven. Do you think I can get more? Even more than you can imagine! Why can''t there be many precious stones in the dead world after thousands of years? Of course, it means that these precious stones have entered my own self and become a part of my own self cultivation! "


    "I see!" Hearing this, Cao Ke suddenly realized: "when I was in the dead world, I once took over a case of smuggling precious stones! According to the leader of smuggling, those gems belonged to one of the confidants of Difu Jun. later, Renfu Jun said that those gems were prepared by him to plant Difu Jun. it turns out that all these are fake. You Tianfu Jun are the mastermind behind everything! Those gems must be taken out by you to make it easier for Linglong and I to get close to and search Difu Jun! "


    Tianfu Jun noncommittal sneer, did not answer Cao ke this guess.


    Seeing this, Yang muyao nodded heavily and said, "well, since you are so kind-hearted and have told us everything, we will give you a happy return! I believe that as long as you die on this side, there should be a corresponding reaction on the other side of Tianfu. It doesn''t matter. It should be a letter we sent to Tianfu! Remember to take us to tell the Lord of heaven that no matter how many parts he has, we will destroy him! "


    With these words, Yang Mu Yao twisted his waist, and his sword turned into a rainbow. He directly bypassed Cao Ke and cut off the head of Tianfu king! In an instant, countless black spirit''s Qi darted out of the separated body. Cao Ke, who was nearest to him, was hit by the black spirit''s Qi several times. He could not stand on the barrel of the spear any longer. With a scream, he fell directly to the foot of the wall of the spirit palace!


    Fortunately, there is Yang muyao''s protection! Seeing that Cao Ke was in danger, Yang muyao quickly urged Changkong sword, first came to the bottom of Cao Ke, caught Cao Ke''s body, and then flew back to the wall of the spirit palace.


    With a long breath, Cao Ke gave Yang muyao a resentful glance and said: "you said that you suddenly killed this part of the emperor Tianfu. Without telling me in advance, I almost fell down to be buried with him!..."


    Yang muyao was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that when this body really died, it would release the remaining black spirit in my body! Anyway, you didn''t really have any accidents, just think it''s a thrill to play by yourself and jump once! "


    "It''s easy for you to say..." Cao Ke rolled his eyes: "I still have many questions to ask about this separation. Now you kill it, who should I ask these questions?"


    "Come on!" Yang muyao waved her hand and said: "you should be more clear than me. What you should say, if you can say it, this part has already told us! You still have questions to ask. It says that you will not be told even if you die! If we have time, we''d better discuss the plan of action in the future. After all, Tianfu Jun has so many parts. It''s not so easy for us to make decisions on Tianfu Jun''s side in the future as before! "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s do it first. Tell the elves to clean up the mess. If there''s anything, we''ll have a long-term plan after we have a rest."


    The book says it''s short. As soon as the lens turns, it''s time to arrive at the starry night from the sunny day!


    Although it''s just a part of killing Tianfu king, in the eyes of the spirit queen, the crisis of the spirit imperial city has been successfully solved, especially the Revenge of the blood feud of her childhood, which makes the spirit queen very happy and excited.


    After the big banquet, the queen of spirits immediately lifted the alert of the palace of spirits. Whether it''s Jessica, Phoenix and Qingqiu who are seriously injured, or the Elven experts who are too nervous to close their eyes these days, you can have a good sleep tonight!


    Yang muyao didn''t get a good chance to have a word with Cao Ke at the banquet. Waiting for the banquet to break up at night, Yang muyao went to Cao Ke''s room and wanted to discuss with Cao Ke about the separation of Tianfu monarch. She didn''t know that she had knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t see Cao Ke open the door for her, Yang muyao discovered that Cao Ke was not in the room.


    This result, inevitably let Yang muyao''s heart some loss, don''t ask, Cao Ke must have run to Jessica there! After all, in today''s battle, Jessica was seriously injured. As Jessica''s boyfriend, it''s understandable that Zoke rushed to visit her.


    No way, Yang muyao can only go back to her room by herself.


    The backyard of the fairy palace, outside the bedroom of the fairy queen.


    A figure suddenly came slowly from the distance, which attracted the attention of the guard outside the palace.


    "Who? It''s an important part of the imperial palace. Don''t rush into it An elf guard stepped forward quickly, made a stop sign to the figure, and yelled.


    The figure was also very cooperative. Standing in the same place, he raised his hand and gently took off the wide hat on his head. He said with a smile, "you are really loyal to your duty!"


    When the Elven guards saw the real figure clearly, they all fell on their knees and said, "see you, Mr. Cao Ke!"


    That''s right. The figure who came to the fairy queen''s bedroom late at night is Cao Ke!


    "Get up!" Cao Ke waved his hand very kindly. After all the Elven guards stood up, he continued to ask the Elven guard who just spoke: "now, has your majesty ever fallen asleep? I''d like to ask to see her majesty. I wonder who can help me with my message? "


    Zoke, who''s that? Grand Marshal of the United Army! Even if the Fairy Queen really fell asleep, as long as it is Cao Ke''s request, the queen will also happily agree! The Elven guards who knew this well could not find it difficult for Cao Ke on this issue. Immediately a soldier volunteered and went into the bedroom to inform her majesty.

 Chapter 903

    Not long after the time passed, the soldier who went in to communicate led the two female elves to Cao Ke at the entrance of the dormitory.


    After confirming Cao Ke''s identity, the two female elves saluted Cao Ke and said, "see you, marshal! Her majesty has been waiting in the reception hall beside her bedroom. Please come with me


    With a very gentlemanly smile and a nod, he followed the two fairies and came all the way to the door of the meeting room.


    One of the female elves made a gesture to Cao Ke. Cao Ke was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "don''t you need to pass on another message to the queen?"


    Another Female Elf covered her mouth and chuckled twice, and said, "it''s no longer necessary. Her Majesty has ordered many times before. As long as marshal Cao has something to attend, all the etiquette should be simple!"


    "Oh Cao Ke suddenly gave a hum, then pointed to the living room, and then pushed open the door of the living room and walked into the room.


    Even the reception hall used by the queen of spirits is far less gorgeous than the palace of the officials of the human empire. There are no gorgeous carved beams and paintings, and there are no antique and valuable antique furniture. Just a table and several chairs are placed at the entrance, and there is a huge bookcase on the innermost wall. In addition to these, there is really nothing else!


    And the fairy queen, also a change in the past dignified gorgeous, pearly, only wearing a cream white skirt, a supple sky blue hair is very natural draped in the back of the head, the face does not apply pink, so that people look as if they saw a neighbor''s big sister, very kind, there is no way to produce any estrangement!


    "Your majesty!" Cao Ke threw a fist at the fairy queen. It was a greeting and a salute. Then, Cao Ke''s eyes were fixed on the fairy queen''s chest. There, through some wide necklines, the Queen''s career line was very deep. Shuangfeng was even more eager to call out. It was a beautiful spring scene!


    Why has the fairy queen ever been so rude? But no matter what, the person standing opposite her is always the one she relies on most. So even though Cao Ke''s performance is a little excessive, the fairy queen can still suppress her anger and ask Cao Ke in a low voice: "I don''t know what is the meaning of Marshal Cao''s coming to find the king so late and not going to bed?"


    Hearing the Queen''s query, Cao Ke took back his very obscene eyes and replied: "I''m looking for the queen. Naturally, I want to find out the answer to a question!" While saying this, Cao Ke raised his feet and walked slowly towards the queen.


    Seeing this, the queen said in a hurry: "if you have anything to ask, it''s OK to say it!"


    To tell you the truth, the state of today''s caok has scared the fairy queen! In the eyes of the fairy queen, she seems to have become a lamb to be slaughtered, and Cao Ke is the terrible butcher with a butcher''s knife!


    On the other hand, Cao Ke, as if he had not found the fear in the eyes of the queen at all, said lightly: "I want to ask your majesty, who among you elves knows where the Holy tree seed is hidden? In order to prevent Tianfu Jun from sending others to make trouble, just give these insiders to me, so that you can completely avoid the evil of the elves


    "Well?" Cao Ke''s words completely exposed his true identity! The fairy queen stepped back several steps, until she was blocked by the bookshelf, and there was no way to retreat. Then she quickly felt for something on the bookshelf with one hand, pointed to Cao Ke with the other hand, and said harshly: "you are definitely not Cao Ke! It''s impossible for Cao Ke to ask me such a question! Because I have already told him who knows the whereabouts of the tree Who the hell are you? Come on! If not, my king will shout out! "


    Cao Ke laughed at himself and said to himself, "I just said that such a little trick can''t scare people! I don''t know why people use it so skillfully It seems that my acting skills are not good enough! "


    Voice a fall, Cao Ke''s figure quickly blurred up! In the blink of an eye, Cao Ke disappeared in front of the fairy queen out of thin air!


    Such strange things, let the spirit Queen''s heart a tight, unconsciously step forward, want to find out the real whereabouts of Cao Ke!


    How can we know that before she went out two steps away, two big, strong hands suddenly emerged from the Queen''s back. One hand tightly covered the Queen''s mouth, so that she could not make any sound. The other hand more like a vise clamped the Queen''s wrists and carried it to the Queen''s back, so that the queen could not move at all!


    Then, Cao Ke''s very wretched face slowly came out, and his chin stopped on the Queen''s shoulder. He said in a voice: "so, your majesty, you are also a bad woman who does not drink and likes others to abuse you!"


    The queen couldn''t speak, she only tilted her head and tried to distance her face from Caoke''s. But Caoke didn''t fulfill her wish. She not only pressed the Queen''s face directly to her face with one hand, but also simply put out her tongue and licked her face wantonly on the Queen''s smooth cheek, which made her eyes glitter, I''m going to cry!


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ke seemed to be out of consideration of pity, so he took back his tongue. His face changed and he said fiercely, "don''t you think I''ll embarrass you? That''s fine! Then you tell me who the people who know the seed of the Holy tree are! If you know it yourself, you can tell me the whereabouts of the tree directly! In that case, I can swear to God that I will never embarrass you or touch you again! "


    The fairy queen kept struggling, shaking her head, obviously not willing to cooperate with Cao Ke, let Cao Ke get the answer he wanted, which made Cao Ke very angry, directly released the hands of the queen, turned the Queen''s body, raised her hand and slapped her on the right face before the queen had time to respond!


    How can the Queen''s twenty or thirty level cultivation stand the powerful slap of Cao Ke? See her whole person was fan out of thin air to turn several circles, finally "bang" a, heavily lie on the table! At the same time, the light in the Queen''s eyes also appeared a period of confusion and laxity. Obviously, the Queen''s consciousness was in a trance under the slap of Cao Ke, which made her forget to ask for help or even resist


    With his mouth turned, Cao Ke gave a Pooh to the queen, and then came to the Queen''s side with a big stride. He began to tear the Queen''s clothes and trousers savagely, and muttered: "I hate people not playing cards as I expected! To deal with such people, I am more willing to adopt some more direct and effective methods! Like... "


    More than ten minutes later, when Yang muyao rushed to the reception hall of the fairy queen''s bedroom with her sword on her back, she found that there were no less than 50 fairy royal guards and experts around here! But Yang muyao couldn''t understand that these royal guards and experts were just standing in the distance one by one, and no one dared to step forward! The atmosphere of the scene is filled with this kind of indescribable emotion!


    "What''s the matter?" Yang muyao asked in surprise: "didn''t you tell me that the queen was attacked in her bedroom and asked me to escort her? Why are you still here Also, your general Jessica is seriously injured and can''t move easily. What about zouk? No sign of him


    In the face of Yang muyao''s problem, a man dressed like a Ranger general stood up and said helplessly: "we also want to rush in quickly to see the situation! Because at least ten minutes have passed since her majesty rang the alarm! We are more eager than you to know what''s going on in the room, but... But whenever we''re going to rush into the room, we will think of her Majesty''s urgent cry in the room! Although every time the cry is very simple four words "don''t come in"! But we don''t dare to disobey her orders, so we have to wait here like some fools! "


    "Oh, by the way, we sent someone to look for commander Cao Ke, but commander Cao Ke is obviously not in his room, and we don''t know his whereabouts. We can only look for you to think of something!"


    "I see!" Yang muyao nodded and said, "you should be calm. I''ll go to find out the situation first¡°


    With that, Yang muyao didn''t hesitate. She flashed directly and came to the door. Her hand flicked on the door lock, and the door lock was broken into dozens of parts!


    Then, Yang muyao opened the door and flashed into the reception hall! Outside, these elves, royal guards and experts are trying to see the situation inside the reception hall through the door opened by Yang muyao. However, after a shock, Yang muyao quickly turned back and closed the door again. No one was given any time to observe!


    Originally, according to Yang muyao''s meaning, she didn''t want to close the door at all, but when she really saw everything in front of her, she found that she had to close the door! The reason is that Yang muyao herself is also hard to open her mouth, and she doesn''t know how to face it

 Chapter 904

    Far away from the spirit capital, northeast of the land of sirmir, crater, tuishen tuyere!


    Here, has long lost the original zombie army out of the cross-border share of shouts, uproar, killing the sky, the rest, just as if the eternal cold hurricane, still blowing unbridled, will be around a few hundred meters, are delimited into its own field, the forbidden area of mankind!


    Through the sandstones brought by the hurricane, you can see a straight figure standing on the edge of the steep cliff of the crater. Its broad high collar cape is constantly flying. From a distance, it looks like a black flag flying with the wind!


    The camera slowly shakes to the figure. When it is near, it can finally see the real face of the figure clearly! It is the supreme ruler of the dead world that Cao Ke and Yang muyao are looking for and the initiator of the war between the two worlds!


    At this time, there are two deep eyes in the pure black eyes of Tianfu Jun, and the direction of these two deep eyes is exactly where the spirit capital is!


    "TSOK... It''s you again!" Tianfu Jun almost clenched his back teeth and said angrily: "you said you don''t honestly stay in the front line of tongchuiguan. Why do you want to run to the spirit capital without any problems? One of my members didn''t get the seed of the Holy tree, even didn''t get any information about the seed of the Holy tree Do you know that every part of me contains one sixth of my black soul power! Now one of them has died in your hands. It takes me at least ten years to cultivate one sixth of the power of the black soul! "


    "And the little girl named Yang muyao, what''s her origin? Although my first part was attacked by Cao Ke and her, if it wasn''t for this girl, she would have been half a chip higher than me. Cao Ke alone would never have been able to do it! "


    "The top five to six level masters of the way of heaven, such a person is undoubtedly from heaven!..." I''ve heard that Cao Ke and the people in the heaven have a lot in common. Today, it seems that this girl named Yang muyao must have been sent by the heaven to help Cao Ke deal with me Tianshu, stubborn old friends! Are you still not going to let me go back to heaven after hundreds and thousands of years


    "Yes! No problem! " Tianfu Jun asked and answered himself. He waved his fist and said in a cold voice: "in this case, you should be ready to bear my anger! Do you think you can destroy me by sending a top five or six level master of heaven? Then you think too simply! "


    With these words, Tianfu Jun slowly sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, put his hands in an "O" shape, and soon entered a state of selflessness. The fierce environment around him had no effect on him at all


    Let''s set the time back to half an hour ago, and cut the camera back to the reception room next to the Queen''s bedroom in the spirit capital.


    What Yang muyao saw as soon as she opened the door was, of course, the naked Cao Ke.


    But Cao Ke just glanced at Yang muyao with a terrible smile, including an excitement, a provocation, and even a show off and a tease! It''s just this look that makes Yang muyao tremble all over again. A belief that she doesn''t know where to come from reminds her clearly that the Cao Ke in front of her is definitely not the Cao Ke she knows, because the Cao Ke she knows has absolute sense of responsibility and responsibility though she is very lustful! Will not be like the eyes of the Caoke so unbridled with the animal general!


    One hand lead, behind the long sword "Cang Lang!" Scabbard! Yang muyao suddenly took a step forward and yelled: "who is the devil, who is taking advantage of Cao Ke''s appearance to do evil here! Don''t show me the prototype quickly Then, in the process of moving forward, Yang muyao grabbed the handle of Changkong sword and swept over CaO Ke, who was still lying on the elf queen to show off her power!


    However, what Yang muyao didn''t expect was that Cao Keming knew that his killing move had arrived. If he didn''t take it, he would be killed. However, Cao Ke ignored his danger and life, as if he didn''t hear Yang muyao''s voice or see Yang muyao''s sword in the sky!


    "No! It''s not that he can''t avoid it, but he doesn''t want to avoid it at all! " Seeing that the sky sword was about to cleave on Cao Ke''s head, Yang muyao finally figured out all the tricks. She quickly turned her wrist and rotated the sky sword 90 degrees, from the original blade facing forward to the present sword body facing forward!


    You hear "bang!" A dull sound, broad sky sword body, impartial, just hit Cao Ke''s spirit cover! Cao Ke''s whole body was smashed and flew out, "bang!" Then, like a dead fish, he slipped into the corner of the wall and fainted. He couldn''t move any more!


    At the same time, a pure black gas quickly twisted out of Cao Ke''s body! Seeing this black gas, Yang muyao could not help humming and said: "the spirit of black soul! Sure enough! You control Cao Ke''s consciousness and come to the queen to help your master find out the whereabouts of the Holy tree seed. Who knows that her Majesty would rather die than follow? Then you do such dirty things to her majesty! You are so Haunted! Today, I''ll let you die completely under my long sky sword


    As she said this, Yang Mu Yao swung her arm round and threw out the sword. It was just a black spirit. How could Yang Mu Yao''s opponent have been hit by Yang Mu Yao''s attack just now? How could she avoid Yang Mu Yao''s second strike?


    There was almost no sound, and the spirit of the black soul was nailed to the ceiling by the sky sword! Haoran Zhengqi on Changkong sword is one of the enemies of black spirit Qi! His body was constantly attacked by the long sky sword. The spirit of the black soul knew that his life would not be long. He could only fight with all his remaining strength and screamed: "you can''t defeat the Lord Tianfu! Each of you is bound to be a stepping stone to your success! "


    Yang muyao obviously didn''t want to talk with the spirit of the dark soul any more. He stretched out two fingers in his left hand. When his chest stood up, a few feet long light was immediately sprayed around the sword! In this light, the spirit of the black soul can no longer be spared. It can only be transformed into black elements particles all over the sky and dissipated in the invisible!


    After thoroughly solving the black spirit, Yang muyao quickly came to the fairy queen curled up on the table. Looking at the Queen''s loveless expression, Yang muyao snorted for a long time, and then tried to gently persuade her: "Your Majesty, today, Cao Ke is also a victim like you. As a woman, Of course, I understand how important that matter is for women, but... But please see that under the special circumstances of Cao Ke''s present status, let him be spared this time! Waiting for the end of the two World War, I will tie him to come to you and plead with you. Do you think this is feasible? "


    The queen of the elf did not speak for a long time. After a few minutes, she wiped away the sweat from her forehead and said to Yang Muyao, "please ask Princess Royal to return to the chair."


    "Oh Oh Hearing the speech, Yang muyao hurried to the table without helping. Instead, she picked up the whole body of the fairy queen and quickly put it on the biggest chair in the reception hall. Then, Yang muyao carefully helped the fairy queen put on her clothes. The fairy queen nodded her head slightly, indicating that Yang muyao could do it, and said to Yang muyao, "thank you."


    He turned his head and looked at Cao Ke who was still lying in the corner. The fairy queen had mixed feelings! You have to say that the spirit queen blames Cao Ke in her heart. The spirit queen also knows that Cao Ke is controlled and can''t help it. But you want to say that the fairy queen doesn''t blame zouk How is that possible? If it''s you, your most precious things are taken away by others, and then others tell you that he really has a problem, and then you''ll get rid of his anger? Don''t be kidding, OK!


    "Put on Cao Ke''s clothes, too." The fairy queen sighed and said, "I don''t want to see him naked again. That will really stimulate me..."


    Yang muyao was in a dilemma when she heard what the fairy queen said. Oh, you don''t want to see him without clothes, so I''ll dress him? What''s the relationship between us? We are just a pair of comrades in arms! In addition, I am also a real yellow flower girl! You asked me to dress Cao Ke? If I didn''t understand your current situation and mood, I would even doubt your real motive for saying this


    After thinking about it, Yang muyao finally picked up Cao Ke''s clothes scattered all over the room according to the fairy queen''s words, came to Cao Ke''s side, glanced at Cao Ke with the corner of her eyes, carefully afraid that she might see something she shouldn''t see, and then dressed Cao ke a little bit.


    After a while, the fairy queen continued to say, "only heaven knows what happened in the living room today. You know what I know. I don''t want a third party to know, including zouk and Jessica! The royal highness of the princess is also a wise man, and naturally understands what I mean by these words. Right? "

 Chapter 905

    Hearing the speech, Yang muyao quickly stepped forward, arched her hand to the fairy queen and said, "thank you for your understanding! It''s just... It''s really hard for your majesty... "


    The fairy queen raised her trembling hand and began to comb her disordered hair. Then she waved her hand to Yang muyao and said, "Cao Ke has a great favor to the mainland and to our elves. My body... Just take it as my personal reward..." at this point, the fairy queen couldn''t help but smile, Then he said, "it''s just this kind of return. It must be quiet! I don''t want to make the direction of our whole elves deviate because of this! "


    Yang Mu Yao nodded with deep sympathy, looked at Cao Ke in a twinkling of an eye, and said, "but how can we solve this situation now? There are so many Elven guards and experts outside. If I go out from the gate with Cao Ke, there will be a lot of gossip outside! After all, no one is a fool. Before I come here, everyone will have their own judgment about the situation in the house. Look at this... "


    "You wait first!" After Yang muyao''s reminding, the fairy queen quickly stood up from the chair and brought a basin of water in the corner to clean up the liquid and other dirt left on the table by Cao Ke and herself in the process of passion.


    After returning the basin back to the original place, the elf queen gently wiped the sweat on her cheek and said to the window opposite the gate: "behind this window is a steep cliff. It is obviously unrealistic for the ordinary people to escape from here, but I believe that such a problem is not difficult for you, Princess highness!" Take Zoke and run away from this window. I''ll take care of the rest! "


    Yang muyao came to the window, gently pushed open the window and looked down. Indeed, as the fairy queen said, the fairy queen''s palace is already the highest place in the whole fairy city. The reception hall next to the palace is also juxtaposed on the top of the fairy mountain. From the window of the living room, there is a cliff with a height of 1000 meters, If you want to climb back and forth freely from this kind of cliff and look at the whole spiritual world, even Cao Ke, whose cultivation has reached level 90, is still beyond your grasp!


    But for Yang muyao who can control the long sky sword to fly, it''s really nothing at all! Yang muyao just needs to make sure that she jumps down from here, and then returns to the residence of Cao Ke and her fairy palace!


    After a while, Yang muyao, who had calculated everything, came to Cao Ke and carried him. Then she nodded slightly to the fairy queen and said, "in that case, let''s go first!"


    The fairy queen took a deep look at Cao Ke, who was still in a coma. Her eyes were sad. She didn''t say a word more, but she was very sad.


    Yang muyao see this, then a single arm force, Cao Ke''s body directly out of the window! Then, she cried out: "thief, stop! I see where you''re going After that, Yang muyao pulled out his sword again, turned over and stood on the broad sword, turned into a long meteor, and went straight to the direction where Cao Kefei came out to chase him


    At this time, the Elven guards and experts waiting outside suddenly saw a figure from the back of the meeting hall and jumped off the cliff. Then Yang muyao, who went in first, also yelled for her royal sword to chase her. In this way, can we say that her majesty has been saved?


    With this idea, everyone rushed to the door of the meeting hall. One of the leading spirits was about to knock on the door, but the door of the reception hall opened with a squeak. The slightly tired figure of the queen of spirits appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking around at everyone''s eager eyes, the fairy queen said with a smile: "let everyone worry. Fortunately, Miss Yang muyao arrived in time and beat away the thief, which didn''t cause any substantial harm to the king. Now that the matter is over, we don''t want to gather here any more. Let''s do what we should do. I want to be quiet for a while."


    The two maids who led Cao Ke to see the fairy queen came to the fairy queen''s side and asked with concern: "Your Majesty, why didn''t you see Cao kecao?" Was it Mr. Cao who wanted to plot against the queen just now? "


    The fairy queen could not help wrinkling her long eyebrows when she heard the words. She turned her head and looked at the two fairy maids. She was not angry and said, "how dare you mention this in front of the king? Is the man you introduced to our king really Lord Cao Ke? It''s really blind. It''s the man of tianfujun who pretends to be blind! As soon as he came up, the man pretending to be Cao Ke forced him to ask where the branches of our Holy tree were. Fortunately, our king was not stupid, so he began to fight with him! Only then can we hold on to the arrival of Miss Yang muyao


    "In the process, don''t you all want to rush in and save the king? It is true that the king himself has stopped you. With your cultivation, you can''t be the opponent of Tianfu king. If you go in, you will be in a very dangerous situation just like the king! There is no positive help at all to solve the problem


    Those Elven guards and experts, listen to the explanation of the Elven queen, how can they suspect that the Elven queen has been violated by Cao Ke? All of a sudden, they all crawled to the ground and cried long live to the fairy queen mountain!


    The queen took advantage of her authority and took the matter lightly. Yang muyao spared a circle in order not to be found. Then she took Cao Ke, who was still unconscious, back to their residence and put Cao Ke on his own big bed.


    With a long breath, Yang muyao takes off her sword and sticks it to one side. She is going to find some water to wipe Cao Ke''s face, so that Cao Ke can have a good sleep. As for the next thing, let''s wait until Cao Ke wakes up tomorrow.


    However, before Yang muyao got up and left, Cao Ke, who was lying on the bed, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her wrist, which made Yang muyao excited!


    "Are you... Awake?" Yang muyao turns around and looks at Cao Ke carefully and asks.


    Cao Ke slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yang muyao with great guilt and said: "sorry, muyao, I didn''t faint. I witnessed everything from the beginning to the end!"


    "What?" Yang muyao was so surprised that she asked eagerly, "what have you witnessed with your own eyes? Even in the process of being a queen, do you... "


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded a little difficultly and said: "from the beginning, my consciousness was fighting against the spirit of the black spirit. Unfortunately, the power of the spirit of the black spirit was too strong. In addition, as soon as it came up, it took advantage of my unprepared position in my brain. In this way, I was afraid to fight back, For fear of causing unnecessary damage to my body and consciousness It is also because of my selfishness that her Majesty the fairy queen has been so deeply hurt. I really don''t know what kind of attitude I should adopt to face her, so I can only play dead by your hand, so as not to embarrass everyone. "


    Yang muyao said: "it''s no problem for you to do so. At this stage, you really don''t want to meet the queen first I just want to discuss with you. Since Tianfu Jun''s part in searching for the seed of the Holy tree has been completely destroyed by us, we will not have to stay here tomorrow. Anyway, the war is hard at tongchui pass. You and I can go back to tongchui pass for this reason! Then ask Kanaka to send someone to find another part of Tianfu Jun, or even the whereabouts of Tianfu Jun himself. This is the most fundamental way to solve the war between the two worlds


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and agreed: "just do as you say. I''ll say goodbye to Jessica early tomorrow morning. This time, she is seriously injured. Let her move to Wanghai city with the elves, so that she can recover better! And you, go to say goodbye to the fairy queen, remember, must tell the fairy queen, let her gather the experts of the fairy family, with the exploring light magic to do a thorough inspection of the fairy capital! In order to prevent the spirit of black spirit from hiding in the city, what harm will it do to the spirit capital and even her majesty after we leave! "


    "After all, we have learned how powerful the spirit of the black spirit is! Just one way, you can take control of a man of cultivation like me. If you are not careful, the whole spirit capital may be buried in its hands


    Yang muyao said: "I will tell her majesty about these words. You can rest assured That said, you have also gone through a life and death battle with the spirit of the black soul. I think you are quite tired, aren''t you? Let''s have a rest. As you said, we''ll go back to tongchuguan early tomorrow morning! "


    Before dawn the next day, with the help of Changkong sword, Cao Ke and Yang muyao flew into the sky and went to tongchuiguan pass! Only Phoenix left with them! As a Phoenix, Phoenix''s self-healing ability is very strong. It doesn''t need to go to Wanghai city with the elves to cultivate like Jessica.


    Different from the sensational effect when they came, this time Cao Ke and Yang muyao left, only Jessica and Qingqiu left to see them off! For not being able to continue to be with Elaine, Jessica''s sad tears whirled and urged Cao Ke to be careful and never try to be brave.


    And Cao Ke, is also to Jessica all kinds of confessions, let her take good care of the injury, waiting for their triumphant return The feeling of reluctant parting infected everyone present and didn''t go away for a long time

 Chapter 906

    Needless to say, this is also the most uneasy time for Cao Ke after finishing a task! After a whole night''s thinking last night, Cao Ke wrote a long letter and handed it to Yang muyao the next day, asking Yang muyao to hand it over to the fairy queen when she said goodbye to her.


    In the letter, Cao Ke didn''t want to shirk responsibility at all. He told the fairy queen clearly that as long as she wanted, Cao Ke could be responsible for her! Not only that, in order to take into account the identity of the fairy queen, Cao Ke even vacated the position of the main room, waiting for the final decision of the fairy queen!


    After reading the letter, the fairy queen can only laugh. It''s absolutely impossible for her to say that Cao Ke''s proposal is not touched at all. After all, Cao Ke is young and has made great achievements. Following Cao Ke is definitely more wonderful and glorious than continuing to be a fairy queen! But can the Fairy Queen really do as she pleases? The answer, of course, is no!


    Leaving aside the childhood sweetheart spike who has just died, whether the fairy queen should empathize with this secular issue from a moral point of view is just the title of "Fairy Queen", which she can''t give up at will! Unlike Jessica, she is at most a hero of the elves. The queen of elves is the spiritual leader of the elves and the front row vane of the elves! If she left with Cao Ke, then the Elves will surely fall into unprecedented chaos! This is not simply the loss of a leader, but the collective loss of the elves of the Queen''s family to lead the elves of that faith!


    Therefore, the fairy queen can only choose to stay and pass by with Cao Ke!


    Of course, with the Queen''s understanding of Caoke, if she told Caoke about all these trivial things, and Caoke''s possessive desire for her own woman, maybe Caoke would rush into the bedroom and take her alive! Of course, Cao Ke has the courage and ability, but the elves can''t stand such a toss any more


    It is with such concerns, the fairy queen in her reply to Cao Ke, not only did not mention her inner thoughts, but also very clearly told Cao Ke that they are not suitable for each other. On the one hand, she has no love for Cao Ke! Lack of the most fundamental foundation together; Secondly, the queen said that zouk was the fiance of her daughter Jessica. She didn''t want to serve the same husband with her daughter, which was against the rule of law!


    Not only that, the fairy queen is to remind Cao Ke, the matter between them, in the final analysis, is just a misunderstanding! Cao Ke doesn''t have to feel guilty for her, and doesn''t have to take it as a worry all the time! Now the enemy is at hand, the first problem of Lingtian continent is unity. The fairy queen made it very clear that she did not want this matter to be publicized by Cao Ke''s mouth! It''s better to treat everything as if it didn''t happen at all!


    When Yang muyao told Cao Ke all about the fairy queen''s reply, Cao Ke understood that he could not get rid of the fairy queen''s guilt. What made him very helpless was that even though the guilt was very deep, he had no chance to make up for it!


    For Cao Ke''s mind, Yang muyao, who knows the whole story, certainly understands it very well! It was not until this time that Yang muyao understood the real meaning of the word "involuntarily"! After this wonderful trip to Lingtian, Yang muyao has made great progress in all aspects, especially in dealing with the relationship between people. Her experience and ability is more than that of Yang muyao who just stayed in the garden and thought about Zhou fan all day long!


    Yang muyao understands that if you want to treat a person correctly, you must find and consider different things from different angles, instead of just looking at appearance and strength! Take Cao Ke and Zhou fan for example. Now if you ask Yang muyao whether she knows Cao Ke or Zhou fan better, Yang muyao will definitely answer Cao Ke! Because Zhou fan''s impression on Yang muyao is only the smile that always keeps the distance, while Cao Ke''s impression on Yang muyao is a vivid burst of emotion and an unforgettable life and death!


    In fact, even Yang muyao didn''t realize that Cao Ke didn''t know when he had already promoted his status in Yang muyao''s heart to a position that faintly surpassed Zhou fan''s! This can be clearly shown from Yang muyao''s handling of the misunderstanding between Cao Ke and the fairy queen. Even if Cao Ke committed the most shameful crime of "rape", Yang muyao subconsciously looks at the problem from Cao Ke''s point of view, rather than thinking about abandoning and alienating him. This understanding and trust, It''s not something that ordinary lovers can do!


    Anyway, anyway, the spirit capital industry has gained a lot! Cao Ke and Yang muyao not only made clear the specific way of Tianfu Jun''s action, but also destroyed one of the five parts of Tianfu Jun! The successful protection and concealment of all the information of the tree, at the same time, as much as possible to combat the power of Tianfu king! For the next to continue to fight against Tianfu Jun opened a good start!


    As Cao Ke''s guilt for the fairy queen gradually disappeared, the atmosphere of the three people on the long Sky Sword also gradually became lively, especially Phoenix, who had not been healed, just stood on Cao Ke''s shoulder, looking at the mountains under his feet, and exclaimed excitedly: "muyao, you long Sky Sword is too powerful! Speed than I fly so much, not to mention, is more stable, as if standing on the ground in general! In particular, the transparent power shield automatically generated in front of the sword tip blocks all the strong wind for us on the sword! Comfortable! It''s so comfortable! Ah, I said Cao Ke, if you want to go anywhere in the future, we''ll let muyao take it with us! How easy it is


    "You can''t say that," said Zoke! After all, the flying of muyao''s sword still needs a lot of energy! This is not the same as your simple flight! In terms of feeling, your flight is like an open sports car. When the strong wind blows across your face, in addition to a sense of discomfort, there is more unrestrained arrogance! This is the favorite feeling of young people like me


    "On the other hand, Mu Yao''s sword flying can be seen as sitting in an extended version of the luxury Lincoln! Although steady and comfortable to the extreme, but the lack of young people''s kind of lively and restless! So in my opinion, it''s more enjoyable for you to fly on your back when you travel in the future! "


    Yang muyao covered her mouth and giggled, but Phoenix was embarrassed and complained: "what kind of open top sports car? What''s Lincoln? Lao Cao, I haven''t seen anything you said! But I understand what you mean. If you don''t enjoy the comfort, you have to be blown up by the wind to make your hair stand upright and dusty? Where is your rational choice of travel mode? You are clearly in love with Mu Yao, afraid that she is tired! So I have to be a brother to do all the dirty work, right? OK, OK! I can see you clearly! Lao Cao, please remember that I will never do anything that hurts me in order to protect your woman! You heterosexual and inhuman thing


    As soon as Yang muyao heard Phoenix say such cruel words, she was afraid that it would fall out with Cao Ke. Just as she wanted to say something nice for Cao Ke, Cao Ke raised her hand and stopped her. Cao Ke blinked at Yang muyao very covertly, and then said to Phoenix without looking back: "don''t you want to go through life and death with me? In fact, it doesn''t matter! At least I don''t have to worry about you and Qingqiu! Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with xiaoka sometime to give you and Qingqiu more opportunities to be alone. Now it seems that my idea is redundant! It''s better for you to solve your feelings by yourself! "


    "Oh, I''ll go! Why do you know everything? " Phoenix smell speech all over the feathers up, rushed to Caoke''s ear, with a smile: "old Cao, you don''t say things so absolutely! Don''t you just want me to continue to be your flying tool in the future? no problem! It''s on me! What''s more, I promise you that when I carry you on my back, I will release my power in front like Mu Yao! Can''t I give you a wonderful flight experience? "


    "As long as you help me fix up sister Qingqiu! You don''t know! I''ve been begging her several times, but the result is the same every time! People don''t even want to look at me! Don''t mention this depression in my heart! "


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Yang muyao was confused, interrupted Phoenix''s emotion, and asked: "stupid bird, you are a phoenix! According to my understanding of Phoenix, Phoenix is male, and phoenix is female. It''s right for a phoenix to be combined with a Phoenix! How did you fall in love with a green hill when you got here? What do you think, it''s not so suitable! "


    "Who says we''re not fit?" Phoenix was not angry and said: "Phoenix, that''s just for us Phoenix family! Although we Phoenix are born proud, we don''t regard other races in the eyes at all, even the dragon and Qingqiu are no exception, but if fate comes, you can''t stop it! Apart from other things, don''t you also have a legend of dragon and Phoenix? So I like Qingqiu. Of course, there''s no problem! "


    After answering Yang muyao''s question, Phoenix turned to Caoke. Caoke really had no way to deal with him. Moreover, Caoke really had a mind to match them up, so that he didn''t fight Phoenix for a few times, and promised Phoenix to take everything on him!


    What Cao Ke didn''t expect was that this was one of the most "regretful" things he had done in his life

 Chapter 907

    Like the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade, Changkong sword, which is a new Jin artifact, also has its own unique ability and characteristics! For example, Yang muyao''s most frequently used flying skill in the imperial air during this period is something other artifact does not have! And the flying speed of Changkong sword is quite excellent! To be more intuitive, take the common sound speed as the standard of comparison (PS: the sound speed mentioned here is the speed of sound propagating in a single air at room temperature of 15 ¡æ. It does not include marble, kerosene and other situations! In other words, the speed of sound here is basically equivalent to 360m / s. The following are the same, please do not have any ambiguity.) Long sky sword can reach at least 1.3-1.5 times the speed of sound!


    What a terrible number it is! Just for civil aircraft on earth, the speed of Boeing 737 in the United States is basically between 0.75-0.85 times the speed of sound! In other words, in the case of the same distance, taking the long sky sword will save at least half of the time than taking the Boeing plane£¨ PS: cough... I''ve come out again... Generally, people are more used to using the unit "Mach" to describe the speed of aircraft and various kinds of aircraft. Just three questions: when I write this chapter, the fastest aircraft in the world should be the dawn goddess of the United States! However, these contents obviously have no direct relationship with this article, so students who are interested in Mach and other questions, please click duniang by yourself, three questions will not do more popular science here!)


    In such a fast flight, no matter how far the distance can only become futile! It took only about one day for Yang muyao to take Cao Ke and Phoenix to the sky of dwarf basin!


    Seeing that he was about to reach the bronze hammer, Phoenix, whose injury had been greatly improved, could not help but get excited. He waved his wings involuntarily and cried out: "ugly zombies, you tremble heartily! Because I have Phoenix back! My boundless anger will surely burn up your remains


    Cao Ke looked at Phoenix with a smile, then echoed: "we are back, my heart, can also temporarily put down! I hope the copper hammer pass will be safe and sound, and Long''er and the generals will not be in any danger! "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, Yang muyao turned her pretty face and said to Cao Ke and Phoenix through the screen hat: "now it seems that your hope may be lost..." while saying this, Yang muyao raised her hand and pointed to the copper hammer pass just appeared on the horizon, and said in a dignified tone: "smoke is rising all over the copper hammer pass, obviously, The zombie army is attacking the Dragon Girl


    Cao Ke and Phoenix looked at it at the same time. Sure enough, dozens of thick black smoke rose into the sky, and the cries of the soldiers in the bronze hammer pass could even be heard faintly! Cao Ke was so worried that he urged Yang muyao to say, "muyao, raise the speed to the limit! You and I should know that even if we put aside our personal feelings, the bronze hammer pass can never be lost now! The elves haven''t even started to retreat. If the copper hammer pass is gone, I will never have the face to appear in front of her Majesty the queen of elves again


    Yang muyao naturally understood Cao Ke''s guilt and anxiety for the fairy queen, so Yang muyao didn''t say any nonsense, just reminded Cao Ke and Phoenix: "you stand firm!" After that, he pinched the sword formula with both hands and drove the long sky sword like a meteor to the copper hammer pass


    In other words, this battle is also the first surprise attack by the zombie army on the bronze hammer pass in recent time! It was in this first raid that Nie Wuji, commander of zombie legion, put the new weapon he had studied for a long time into the battlefield of tongchui pass, which brought great trouble to the defense of tongchui pass!


    Let''s take a look at these new zombie weapons!


    The first thing to bear the brunt of it is that it looks terrible, but it has the general defense of armor and the hatred of skin! These abominations, from a distance, are all cute fat people, but if you look closer, it will be absolutely creepy! Round head, scattered with a few sporadic withered short hair, a large and a small eye full of blood, coupled with the mouth that has the size of a washbasin, typical of a legendary ghost look! Especially in abhorrence''s mouth, there are nearly a hundred fine and sharp teeth in three rows inside and outside. If someone is bitten by it, even if a large piece of meat is not immediately torn off, it will be gnawed into a sieve instantly!


    Looking down at the abomination, it''s a big belly that is no different from a sphere, occupying more than 90% of its whole body area! What can''t be accepted by normal people in particular is that this huge belly is actually made of innumerable pieces of human skin! Perhaps because of the scarcity of human skin, the front of a lot of hateful stomachs are open. If you look through the gap between the human skin, you will be surprised to find that the hateful stomachs are a pool of blackened blood! In this bloody water, besides hating one''s own intestines, stomach and viscera, there are even some gloomy human skulls


    In sharp contrast to the huge belly, I hate the short and stout limbs! As you can imagine, an abomination is at least four meters high, but its legs and feet are only as long as a normal person. The picture... Ouch


    These abominations are on the battlefield, and their main task is to use their tenacious body and great strength to attack and pull out the stronghold! Once they come to the wall smoothly, the hammer in their hands will become a nightmare for the wall guards! Even if it is as strong as a copper hammer, it may not be able to withstand the bombing of several hammers!


    The second kind of arms is researched by Nie Wuji. Its name is stone ghost!


    These stone ghosts can really be turned into stone statues to hide themselves at ordinary times! They are not as big as they hate, but they are more than 2.5 meters tall!


    On the whole, the gargoyles are somewhat similar to bats. They have two huge wings under their arms, and their feet are like a pair of hooks that can take people''s lives at any time. They are also the attack weapons they rely on most!


    Needless to say, the main role of these stone ghosts in the battlefield is air combat! A large number of them will also become the most direct opponents of the spirit Griffin Legion and the Dragon Knights who kill the stars!


    Of course, Nie Wuji''s main purpose of offering sacrifices to stone ghost is to open up the second battlefield of the sky and effectively disperse the defensive firepower of tongchuiguan! Strive for the most favorable conditions for a strong attack on the front battlefield!


    Next is the third new arms, namely headless knight!


    To be exact, headless knights can not be regarded as a new branch of arms. Each of them is composed of two zombies of the original generals! The reason why they can be developed by Nie Wuji is that the main hero is Feichen! At the beginning, Feichen led the vanguard troops of zombie Legion to tongchui pass. Instead of setting up camp according to Nie Wuji''s orders, he immediately attacked tongchui pass. In the end, not only he lost his life, but also the vanguard troops of zombie Legion were stewed by Dragon Girl and fire dragon clan and burned in front of the slope outside tongchui pass!


    Such a tragic defeat, let Nie Wuji painful, after, Nie Wuji came up with two zombies will be combined into a zombie Knight scheme! We already have the death world of hating this extremely complex combination of technology. For the matter of just putting two people''s human bodies together, it is certainly easy to catch! Even those zombies are very reluctant, but Nie has no plan, power, vigorous and resolute, finally all people can only yield to his power, one by one are transformed into zombie knights with two independent thinking minds!


    However, Nie Wuji soon found the biggest defect of zombie knight, that is, the two heads of zombie Knight want to fight for their own control of the body! This makes the zombie Knights have a great strength, but they are totally consumed in squabbling and swearing at each other! Not only from time to time don''t put Nie Wuji''s order in the eye, but also become the zombie army stable cancer!


    No way, Nie Wuji can only completely overthrow the zombie Knight scheme! Fortunately, kill no Philippines brain a turn, secretly find Nie no plan to discuss, why not just each zombie Knight''s two heads to cut down! In that case, without the consciousness of conflict, the zombie knight can completely listen to Nie Wuji and her order to kill wufei! Anyway, all the zombie knights are the masters of the dead world, and their souls are composed of zombies. It doesn''t make much difference whether they have a head or not!


    After listening to the method of killing wufei, Nie Wuji couldn''t help beating his heart. He went to test it himself. Sure enough, the zombie knight who lost two heads was quiet in an instant. Whatever Nie Wuji asked him to do, he would implement it immediately without complaint!


    This result makes Nie Wuji overjoyed! In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Nie Wuji used four tricks in a row, and then cut off the heads of all the zombie Knights! In this way, a group of only 20 people, whose strength has reached the super continental level, the ultimate regiment, the headless knights, has been established!


    Because the individual strength of headless knights is quite good, and even one-on-one has the ability to compete with Cao Ke in the ordinary state, their role in the battlefield is suddenly defined as a surprise by Nie Wuji! For example, the headless knights are responsible for beheading the enemy, killing the enemy''s powerful generals, launching raids smoothly in some terrain where it is impossible to complete the operation, and so on. This can play a decisive role in the whole war!


    It is also because of the headless knight order that Nie Wuji can really feel Cao Ke''s confidence and steadiness in holding the assassin''s mace! Even Nie Wuji had some small expectations. When his headless knights and mieshaxing really collided, which side would win the encounte

 Chapter 908

    As for the last new weapon Nie Wuji developed, it is still in the secret!


    According to Nie Wuji himself, as long as this new weapon is put into the battlefield of both sides, it will play an almost decisive role and effect, and the coalition will basically have no chance to resist again! As for the sensitive question why Nie Wuji didn''t use such a powerful weapon as soon as the war started, Nie Wuji''s answer is that this new weapon is very irritable and difficult to control, and its danger is even several times higher than that of a headless knight! Therefore, Nie Wuji didn''t dare to let it out easily!


    Anyway, the zombie legion, which is already very strong, is just like a tiger adding its wings after these new arms join. Not long after the battle, it has firmly grasped the initiative in its own hands, which is in sharp contrast to the hard work of the last attack on the bronze hammer pass! Under the attack of the zombie legion, the No. 1 gate in the mainland is in a precarious state


    A Yalong soldier who guards the Dragon Girl, at the expense of himself, pours down the Dragon Girl and helps her escape a shot of dynamite thrown by the stone ghost nearby! Although the Dragon girl picked up a life for this, the Yalong soldier who was close to the Dragon girl was bombed into several pieces and died bravely! Such a miserable scene makes the Dragon girl who has always been calm unable to sit down!


    There was no time to grieve for the dead companions. The Dragon Girl directly pushed the dead body of her companions to one side. She just glanced at the beautiful and dark faces of her companions. Then she came to the crenels of the city wall and looked down!


    Before the huge tongchui pass, it had been inundated by the tide of zombies with almost no place to go. Dozens of huge haters were carrying the dense defensive firepower of tongchui pass, separating the zombies and moving slowly towards the wall of tongchui pass! In the past, the artillery array, which showed great power in the battle of crater and could kill a zombie with one shot, exploded on these abominable people. Besides a beautiful explosion, there was no way to leave any scars on them! Longnu understood that once these big men really came to the city wall, then tongchui pass would be finished!


    "Come on! Come on The Dragon girl cried at the top of her voice.


    A Yalong soldier heard the call, quickly came to the Dragon Girl''s body, regardless of the sweat on his face, directly to the Dragon Girl a fist, said: "boss, what''s your order?"


    The Dragon girl raised her hand and pointed to those abominations under the city and said, "where are the Dragon Knights now? Quickly let their whole army out, to those who mix in the zombie Legion in the abomination to do fixed-point clearance! They must not be allowed to come near the wall any more! "


    Hearing this, the Yalong soldier said helplessly: "boss, just now the news came from the air battlefield. Because the enemy''s number of gargoyles is too much, the Elven Griffin army is losing. After starting all the city guarding crossbows to support them, they still can''t stop their decline. There''s no way. Lord Qiqi has ordered her Dragon Knights to take off, Join in the battle with the ghoul... Now you want to call the Dragon Knight, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult! "


    The Dragon Girl frowned and then asked, "what about them? Some of the dragons have been enlisted by the Dragon Knights. Where are the remaining Dragons now? "


    "Back to the boss..." the Yalong soldier continued: "shortly after the Dragon Knights took off, the watchtowers on the left and right sides of tongchuiguan pass also sent back a distress signal. Because of the position of the two watchtowers, if you want to find out what happened there, you have to go by someone who can fly, so, Ba Lao sent two dragons to explore the two mountains first. As a result, only one of the two dragons came back injured. He said that the watchtowers on the two mountains had been occupied by more than ten headless zombie Knights! Moreover, these zombie knights are superior in strength. The two dragons in charge of investigation just received a joint attack from several other people, and they came to a tragic end of one death and one injury!... "


    "You don''t have to say that boss, you should know the importance of the two mountains above for the defense of tongchuiguan pass. Under the critical situation, Ba Lao didn''t have time to ask for your consent and lead the other Dragons of the dragon clan to take off together. He vowed to meet those headless zombie Knights and take back the two sentry towers!" In other words, the whole dragon clan has already participated in the battle. The zombies and abominations in front of us have to rely on the rest of us to deal with them! "


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help but close her eyes. She took a long breath and said to herself, "after such a long silence, the enemy is really holding on! Headless knights, gargoyles, and hate! This can be said to be the invincible division Krone, where are you now? Do you know I''m going to be overwhelmed But you can rest assured that even if I try my best, I will never let the enemy break through the bronze hammer pass! Because I understand that tongchuguan is an important strategic place for you, and it is also your commitment to the whole elves! As your woman, it''s my duty to guard for you


    With these words, the Dragon Girl quickly sorted out her thoughts, then turned her head and told the Yalong soldier who had been waiting: "what are captain meteorite, Ramsay and Lord bell doing? Send me an order immediately, let them gather here! The sooner the better, there must be no mistake! "


    "Yes! I understand! " This time, the Yalong warrior never raised any objection. He threw a respectful fist at the Dragon Girl and turned to convey her order!


    And where are these people named by Longnu doing now? The answer is very simple, the headless knight and the stone ghost are basically handed over to the dragon knight and the dragon clan to deal with, and the remaining enemies are only the zombies and abominations at tongchuguan!


    Of course, it is impossible for them to rush out of the copper hammer pass to kill the enemy. Therefore, officers and experts like meteorite, Ramsay and bell consciously dispersed all over the city wall, leading the Allied soldiers to make a dangerous and arduous struggle with the constantly rushing zombies! Especially for the pure melee like meteorite thunder, at this time, every part of the body is covered with the flesh and blood of zombies! If it wasn''t for the gorgeous thunder and lightning around him that could prove his identity, it would look like a kind of mutant zombie from a distance! Enough to see this battle, has reached what kind of white hot state!


    Raise a hand to hold the neck of a zombie who just climbed to the top of the city, meteorite thunder roared so loudly, and hit it heavily on the crenels of the city wall! Don''t pay any attention to the corpse of the zombie, meteorite thunder keeps flying, kicking the head of another zombie out of the city wall!


    At this time, the two zombies who rushed up the wall from the other two nearby ladders, took advantage of the opportunity that the meteorite thunder didn''t have time to stop, one left and one right jumped on the body of the meteorite thunder, respectively grabbed one arm of the meteorite thunder, and then, the two zombies opened their big mouth of the blood basin and bravely went down towards the meteorite thunder!


    Not only that, but also a zombie flying up the city wall on a stone ghost. At the same time, he saw the opportunity and jumped down from the stone ghost''s back. The target was the back neck of the meteorite mine!


    Three zombies, divided into three directions, launched a deadly siege to the meteorite mine!


    "Whoosh!" The roar of an arrow pierced the sky! At the moment when the stone statue ghost horse from the sky was about to fall on the back neck of meteorite thunder, a snow-white feather arrow shot on the Zombie''s temple, and with the Zombie''s corpse, it took off all the way, nailing the zombie like a flag on the tower of tongchuguan!


    Without the threat of the zombies who make the Yin move behind, how can the two zombies who hold the arm of meteorite thunder do any harm to the experts like meteorite thunder? See meteorite thunder arms a turn, will own a pair of arms heavy hit on the wall of the ground! Just listen to "mm-hmm!" Two dull hum, where can two zombies withstand such a heavy blow from meteorite thunder? In an instant, it was smashed into two pools of meat mud by meteorite thunder, and it can no longer form any threat to meteorite thunder!


    After cleaning up the two zombies at once, meteorite thunder had to turn his head and look in the direction where the arrow just came. Then he saw Ramsey, the leader of the Ranger team, standing there, with a long bow in one hand and an arrow that had not been shot out in the other hand. He looked at himself with a smile.


    "Why don''t you guard your own area and run to me to show off?" Although Ramsay''s official rank is one level higher than meteorite mine, after the battle of Buyun mountain, they also established a very strong brotherhood, so meteorite mine was not very polite to Ramsay: "just a few little zombies, even without you, I can easily solve them all!"


    Ramsay flashed to meteorite thunder and helped him wipe off the blood and flesh of the smelly zombie. Then he clapped his hands and said, "come on, you''ll have Hua Qianli and Xu brothers here to take over. The Dragon Girl''s boss summoned us. There should be a special task assigned to us!"


    "Special mission?" As soon as he heard this, meteorite thunder was immediately excited. Before Ramsay could react, he took Ramsay''s hand and told the soldiers around him: "everyone, continue to work hard to kill the enemy! Never let a zombie step into the bronze hammer pass After that, he spread his feet and rushed to the central tower of the city wall!


    In the face of such a reckless meteorite, Ramsay had no choice but to shout: "old Lei, old Lei, don''t worry! Let''s go and tell bell! The Dragon boss asked the three of us to meet her by name

 Chapter 909

    Waiting for meteorite thunder and Ramsay to find bell, three people came together in front of the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl has been like a white Jinghong, flying in the tongchuiguan wall head! The zombie Legion''s attack range has spread to the central tower where the commander-in-chief is located. The Dragon Girl takes the lead, and her body is ethereal, killing everywhere! All I saw was that meteorite thunder and the other three masters were all in a daze, especially the losers like bell, who didn''t have a girlfriend and didn''t know what a woman really tasted like, even swallowed their saliva!


    But to appreciate beauty is to appreciate beauty. The name of dragon girl is not in vain! If anyone on the scene dares to attack the idea of Longnv secretly, they don''t need Cao Ke to do it. Longnv will teach them every minute what is wishful thinking!


    Deeply understand this truth of the three people, can only respectfully wait in the side, peep at the killing such as dancing dragon girl, even the atmosphere dare not!


    The sky sheltering blade cuts off the last zombies who climb the city wall. The Dragon girl turns around gracefully and lands on the city wall lightly. She commands the Allied soldiers to rearrange the defense line and hold the key points. Don''t let the zombie army successfully set up the ladder. After all this, the Dragon Girl handed the two sky blocking blades to one hand and walked to the front of meteorite thunder.


    "Boss!" See dragon girl came over, meteorite thunder they quickly stand up straight body shape, together respectfully salute to dragon girl. As a matter of fact, the title of "eldest brother" of dragon girl was originally limited to the Yalong team that killed the stars. When dragon girl was seriously injured in the battle of man and dragon, the leader of Yalong army, who also worked for the dragon family, made the vast majority of the elite of Yalong see the true face of nyoselta and turn their back to the evil and take refuge in Cao Ke''s side, The Dragon Girl, who is the leader of the Yalong team, is the leader of the Yalong team!


    After all, there is not only one Yalong team to kill the star. Moreover, there is fierce competition among the mainland''s top troops. Each team has equal power on the surface, but it has to be divided up! In addition, at the beginning of the establishment of mieshaxing, Cao Ke clearly stipulated that mieshaxing was allowed to challenge this system! Therefore, there are often battles and contests among the various teams, especially among the team leaders.


    You can think about this competition, either related to their own job promotion, or related to their own team in the kill star internal ranking, as long as it is able to participate in the competition, even if how to restrain themselves, try not to cause serious injury to each other, but take these four words seriously, we can still do it perfectly!


    In this competition that happens from time to time, especially in recent years, the zombie Legion has disappeared for a long time because of the research on new arms, and it has also, to a certain extent, fostered everyone''s pursuit and desire for competition! So that those ordinary coalition soldiers in tongchui pass can continuously enjoy several high-level training battles in one day. Although there is no substantial improvement in the overall combat effectiveness of the coalition forces, it also enriches the extracurricular cultural life of tongchui pass! Let the soldiers find a way to express their depressed mood.


    (PS: Keke... It''s off topic as soon as you write... Let''s go back to the title of "eldest" Dragon Girl!)


    However, we compare and compare, but some sad discovery, the original Cao Ke is really have the insight! Because no matter how you compare and challenge, the one with low status in the killing star is not the opponent of the one with high status!


    Take Qiqi and Bai Ju for example. As a couple, Bai Ju certainly doesn''t want Qiqi to be higher than himself! This not only affects his tall image in the eyes of his younger brothers, but also has no role in promoting and helping each other''s relationship£¨ I don''t know what Qiqi thinks, at least Bai Ju thinks so.) so, every few days, Bai Ju will challenge Qiqi. Of course, there is no need to repeat it too much. Almost every time, Bai Ju is beaten by Qiqi and lies on the ground like a dead fish


    As time goes by, we have lost patience and interest in the challenge of the superior and the subordinate. Instead, we have become the competition between the star killing teams to decide whose team is the ace in the star killing!


    In fact, there is no great significance in the competition between teams. When the Dragon Girl''s Yalong team takes part in the competition, it is always the masters in the Yalong team who dominate the competition!


    At the beginning, the lowest level of the Yalong soldiers defeated the officers of huaqianli, Xujia brothers and other teams, and attracted such high-ranking officials as Baiju to try their skills. Then the Ling sisters and meteorite thunder brought the champion''s identity back to the Yalong team!


    Next, Ramsay, Qiqi, bell and other team leaders successively took action, and they all retreated because they were unable to defeat meteorite thunder. There was no way. In order to defend the absolute dominant position of their veteran team in killing the stars, Qiqi had to send Dragon Knights to fight!


    It is reasonable to say that the Dragon Knight, which is a combination of human and dragon, is not qualified to participate in the challenge. However, meteorite thunder, who plays a series of triumphs, has been dazzled by the victory. Regardless of the Dragon Girl''s opposition, he resolutely agreed to the Dragon Knight''s challenge! As a result, even the transformed meteorite thunder can''t compete with the adult dragon. Naturally, he lost the position of champion and was beaten by the Dragon Knight!


    Seeing that her subordinates are bullied, the Dragon girl can no longer sit back and ignore, holding the sky covering blade to challenge the powerful Dragon Knight! The Dragon Knight thinks that his overall cultivation is much higher than that of the Dragon Girl, so he gladly accepts the challenge. However, he is lost in the magic of the sky covering blade, and is beaten by the Dragon girl like a sandbag! Straight hit the Dragon Knight inexplicable, straight hit the onlookers terrified!


    So far, no one dares to challenge the Dragon Girl! The Yalong team has become the trump card in killing the stars. At the same time, the Dragon girl is also known as the boss! Even Qiqi, Ramsay and bell, who are in the same position as Longnv in killing the stars, are better than that!


    Until recently, there was a rumor that only Jessica, who has Phoenix bow and green hill, is the most likely opponent of dragon girl!


    For such a statement, all the high-level members of the star killer are just laughing. In the final analysis, both Dragon Girl and Jessica are Cao Ke''s women and his right arm. In this case, what does it matter who is the second person of the star killer?


    But we are very interested to know, if Cao Ke against the Dragon Girl or Jessica, then the final winner will be who?! Hehe, this kind of battle has little to do with one''s own strength£¨ PS: Hey, hey! Dear readers, if you read a book, just read a book and take a brick. Is that what you want to do Off topic I Know! How could I not know?! I''m just chatting Ouch! You throw again, you throw me again... Run away! Ouch...)


    Keke, this is the most fundamental reason why Longnv is called the eldest one by all!


    It can be said that the Dragon girl is to use their real strength, so that everyone is convinced of their own! Not just because he is Cao Ke''s fiancee!


    Dragon girl looked around meteorite thunder three people, then just light ask a way: "you are in charge of area all have no what problem?"


    Meteorite thunder quickly hugs a fist to return a way: "boss rest assured, subordinate there is very steady! Even if my subordinates leave for a moment, I''m sure there won''t be any trouble I just don''t know if there''s any extra task for the boss to ask us to come here this time? "


    The problem of meteorite thunder is obviously also the problem of Ramsay and bell. The three people''s eyes are focused on the Dragon Girl, waiting for her command.


    The Dragon girl thought for a moment, then called the three men to come to the side of the wall with her. She raised her hand to the dozens of haters who had climbed the slope and said in a deep voice, "as you can see, what is the main purpose of those haters being sent to the battlefield?"


    The three of them followed the Dragon Girl''s point of view and looked back at each other. Then Ramsay said: "boss, in our opinion, these abominations should be special weapons specially prepared by the enemy in order to attack our city wall!"


    "That''s right!" The Dragon girl raised her hand and pinned her long hair on her right cheek behind her ear. Her face was gloomy and said, "before that, I heard Kelang tell me a lot about the dead world arms! In particular, this hatred, made up of several human skins, has strong defense, invulnerability and unimaginable power! If they are allowed to come under the wall of tongchui pass, it is estimated that the wall of tongchui pass is tough, and there is no way to stop these abominable damages! Once the city wall, especially the city gate, is broken, the copper hammer pass will lose its value of existence, and our defense war can also end in failure! "


    Bell thought for a moment and said, "according to the boss''s idea, we are going to take the three of us out of the bronze hammer pass. Before these abominations have time to touch the city wall, we should blow a funeral song for them."


    "Yes The Dragon girl nodded heavily and said: "now, the dragon clan is dragged by the headless Knights of the two mountains above us. Qiqi and Baiju''s Dragon Knights are also helping the Griffin legion of the elves to fight against the stone ghost of the enemy. If you look at the whole alliance, you and I are the only ones who have the strength to complete the clearance war! I know that my strategy is quite risky, but apart from that, I really can''t think of any good way to deal with the current situation! This bronze hammer pass can''t be lost now! This is my commitment to Kelang, and it is also a key step to the success or failure of the whole two world war! Everybody, would you like to walk with me

 Chapter 910

    After listening to the Dragon Girl''s idea, meteorite thunder directly waved his fist, patted his chest and said in a loud voice: "boss, don''t worry! No matter whether you call me to go to daoshan or the oil pot, my eyebrows will never wrinkle! What''s the point of hating just a few people? "


    When meteorite thunder finished saying these words, none of the people at the scene actually stood up and agreed, which made meteorite thunder a little embarrassed. He turned his head to push Ramsey''s shoulder, who was silent, and said: "what''s the matter, Lao Sai? He always yells one by one. Now the boss really has something to do with you, so you don''t dare to answer it? Scared to death? "


    "Fear of death, you big head!" Ramsay took a big look at the thunder and said to the Dragon Girl, "boss, you should see the current situation. If the four of us jump down from the city wall to attack those hateful people rashly, I''m afraid it''s very difficult even to get close to them, not to say whether we can kill them as we wish."


    At this point, Ramsay bent his bow and took an arrow to blow the head of a zombie who was going to climb the city wall. Then he waved his hand to signal everyone to follow him to the crenel of the city wall and look out of the city. I saw countless zombies outside the city, some of them holding their hands dementia, flocking to the city gate. Even the wall of tongchui pass has been covered with zombies lying on the ladder!


    Although the defensive measures on the city wall, such as giant scissors, hidden guns, rolling wood and stone, are still harvesting the lives of zombies, but the number of zombies is too many! For example, a giant scissors cut off several zombies'' bodies, and instantly more zombies jumped through the defense range of the giant scissors with the help of the giant scissors! Continue to attack the city wall. What''s more, some zombies do not hesitate to sacrifice themselves, but jump on the giant scissors, which not only slows down the action of the giant scissors, but also sharpens the blade of the giant scissors! Although he was cut into pieces by the giant scissors, the giant scissors will soon lose their edge, and even the blade will lose its defense


    "I know!" Meteorite thunder took back his eyes, still very disdainful waved his hand, and said: "I know what you mean, don''t you just want to say that there are too many zombies, we can''t finish the task of killing hate? Hum! Why didn''t I see you were a coward before? I''m scared by these zombies who don''t even have a brain! "


    Ramsay shook his head angrily and said, "brain brain, how do you mean to say that other people''s zombies don''t have brains? I think the most brainless person is you! What I want you to see is just the number of zombies? I''m showing you a result! "


    "The result?" Meteorite thunder slightly stunned, scratched his head, obviously did not understand the true meaning of Ramsay.


    The Dragon Girl hugged her arms and continued to explain for Ramsay: "as a general, it''s really a bad policy to break down the moves when you see the moves. Only when you anticipate the enemy everywhere, consider the results of all things clearly, and then choose a corresponding plan that is most beneficial to you, can you be responsible for your identity and your troops, The performance of being responsible for one''s own power! "


    "To be simple, let''s take the situation in front of us! I just heard about the specific functions of hatred. Under this premise, if we rush out of the city and take the risk to kill hatred, it will not be the best strategy for the coalition forces! Because the zombie Legion is powerful and numerous. If we go there, we will have to account for the enemy''s battle. In this way, the copper hammer pass will be leaderless and give the enemy an opportunity to break it! "


    "Compared with the honest defense with the help of the natural danger of tongchui pass, this strategy and tactics is obviously very risky. At least in the current situation, although we are defending very hard, we can still stick to it!" Comprehensive analysis of the above results, stick to the city is obviously more conducive to us than risk


    Hearing the analysis of the Dragon Girl, meteorite thunder suddenly realized that he patted Ramsey on the shoulder with a smile and said: "you are still a little bit of a playboy! Think about the problem and see accurately and far! It''s not like I''m the old man who only cares about the present! "


    "You can''t say that." Dragon girl suddenly changed the subject and said firmly: "the results of these strategies I mentioned are all based on one premise, that is, the person who told me all about hatred lied to me! Abhorrence does not have the strength and ability to attack the city wall! In this way, it''s safer to stick to it than to take risks, because we don''t have to worry about whether we can get close to our wall or not


    "But did the man who told me that he hated knowledge really lie to me? Or he didn''t cheat me, just took some unconfirmed news to amuse me? no It can''t be like that, because I''ve told you that person is the one I trust most in the world! My fiance, Chuck


    "Cao Ke won''t cheat me, nor will he cheat you brothers who lived and died with him! In this case, the statement that "hatred has extremely terrible destructive power on the city wall" is absolutely true! From this continue to push down, stick to the advantage of the attack compared to the risk of nothing! As long as the hatred reaches the bottom of tongchui pass, it can bring its nature into full play. Once the city wall is destroyed by the hatred, do you still think it is possible for the Allied forces with their backs to the dwarf basin to continue to resist the zombie army? "


    "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight hard first! If we fight to death, we may still have hope. If we stick to waiting for death, we will really become waiting for death! "


    "So, my idea has not changed! Get out of the city and try to kill all the haters! This is the best policy now! Now, it''s up to you to make the final choice! "


    This time, the Dragon girl finally explained the advantages and disadvantages to everyone. In this way, Ramsay and bell naturally had nothing to hesitate about. They stepped forward in order, stood straight, put their right hand on their heart, and said in a deep voice: "we are willing to follow the eldest brother, and we will obey the eldest general''s order, and we will never die!"


    This kind of action, but the most solemn military salute of Cao Ke''s self-made killing Star Army oath! Now meteorite thunder three people with such etiquette to answer the Dragon Girl, it is the Dragon girl to express their determination to die!


    Seeing this, Longnu nodded with satisfaction and said to Ramsay, "it''s not the best time for us to attack. Go and call Linghan and Lingfei."


    Ramsay and meteorite thunder looked at each other, and then answered: "yes!" Turn around and go down.


    Not long after that, Linghan and Lingfei came here under the leadership of Ramsey. The Dragon girl looked at her two most proud staff members and said with a smile: "later, I, Ramsay, meteorite thunder and bell will rush out of the city and try to kill the dozen haters! This task is very dangerous. In order to prevent the situation that there are no leaders in tongchui pass caused by any accident, I specially announce the general to your sisters. If I''m not here, you will take my place immediately and continue to command the Allied forces to defend tongchui pass! At the very least, we should stick to it until Krone comes back! Do you understand? "


    As soon as the two sisters heard this, they immediately scrambled to say, "boss, let''s go out of the city instead of you to deal with those abominations! Marshal Cao is not here, boss, you are the real backbone of us! You must not have any more accidents! "


    "No noise, no noise!" The Dragon Girl shook her head and said: "looking at the whole copper hammer pass, my cultivation is the most powerful now. It''s just right for me to come forward to deal with the disgust with amazing defense! In terms of strategic command, your two sisters are no less than me. Therefore, my arrangement is the most reasonable! I hope you two can understand that I''m calling you here to assign tasks to you, not to listen to your opinions! "


    At this point, the Dragon Girl simply turned her back and said, "I know that you two sisters are friends with Ramsay and meteorite thunder. They are determined to die this time when they come out of the city with me!" In ten minutes, if there is anything you should say or explain, it may be the last thing I can do for you... "


    Yu Lei and Ling Han, Ramsay and Ling Fei can''t help holding each other''s hands and looking at each other''s faces for a long time without saying a word. The whole scene suddenly presents a quiet scene completely different from that of other places


    Ten minutes later, the dozens of haters under the city have climbed up the slope and are about to come to the gate of tongchui pass! The Dragon girl just straightened her snow-white armor, threw her snow-white cloak which is still spotless, "miso!" He jumped to the crenel of the city wall with a loud voice, raised the sky covering blade in his hand, and said: "time is up, the enemy is facing us, brothers, follow me, rush!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Dragon girl turned into a white lightning and jumped down from the city wall. The target was the hateful one at the front of the whole hateful team!


    Seeing that the Dragon girl has jumped out, how can they neglect meteorite thunder? Just a simple way to Ling''s two sisters: "take care!" Meteorite thunder and Ramsay, together with bell, who has been silent, follow the Dragon Girl and jump out of the city wall, and plunge into the team of disgust!


    Every move on their side can''t escape the eyes of Nie Wuji, who is in charge of the rear command¡° Want to raid my loathsome army? Hum, I really want to blind you With the waving of the flag, the stone ghost fighting with the dragon knight and the spirit Griffin army in the sky suddenly separated several of them. They didn''t know where they took out a bomb the size of a car tire and dived in the direction of the detestable army

 Chapter 911

    The Dragon Girl and the other four, who were all bent on solving their hatred, certainly didn''t notice the movement of the stone ghost in the sky!


    The Dragon Girl''s toes were a little bit on the first hateful head, and a heel came behind the hateful. She didn''t give the hateful any time to react. She crossed her hands, and the two green awns interweaved a big "X" in the air. Then, the hateful body trembled, and the fat head seemed to be swept by the laser line, In an instant, it was cut into four pieces of corresponding size!


    The head was destroyed, and the head was just like the ordinary zombies. His huge body fell to the ground. While he died, he also smashed several zombies in front of him into meat sauce!


    With a successful attack, the Dragon girl was overjoyed. She quickly yelled to the three people, such as meteorite thunder: "the weakness of hatred is still their heads! Let''s get to the goal and finish the task as soon as possible! "


    "No!" Meteorite thunder, Ramsay and bell responded in unison, unfolding their bodies, launching their most proud attack moves, and rushing straight to the zombie head in front of them!


    But is it really as simple as you think to deal with Nie Wuji''s hatred of the new arms? The answer, of course, is no! Just as the Dragon girl had just killed the first one, the loose formation of the remaining ten changed in an instant. Every four or five of them joined together to form a circle and quickly separated the Dragon Girl and the other four! At the same time, these abhorrence to the Dragon Girl''s attack reaction is obviously faster, and they can always use their harder limbs to block the Dragon Girl and other people''s killing moves! No longer let them meet their weakness, that is, the head!


    What''s more, after these abominations surrounded them, they quickly closed to the middle! As far as possible to reduce the scope of activities and space of Longnv and others, in this way, even Longnv''s artifact, the sky covering blade, can''t be waved freely. Soon, the four of them changed from active attack to passive defense that they least want to see!


    Such a situation is absolutely unexpected! As he said to the Dragon girl before, although these so-called abominations are superior in strength, their biggest weakness is the same as ordinary zombies. They have no brains and can''t face all kinds of enemies flexibly. They just rely on instinct to fight. But now, these abhorrent behaviors clearly show that they have a very strict strategic discipline! At the same time, we can make a reasonable way to deal with the situation, and rely on our own advantages in quantity and ability to quickly counter the enemy!


    If the appearance of this situation is not the subjective decision of disgust, then someone must be behind the manipulation of these disgusts in the fight! With this idea, the Dragon Girl quickly through the gap between the hatred that has not yet been completely closed, and looked to the direction of the camp behind the zombie Legion. Sure enough, she saw Nie Wuji standing on a high command tower, with the flag constantly flying in her hand. What is she doing?


    "It seems that my plan has been instantly seen through by Nie Wuji!..." The Dragon girl thought helplessly, and then cried out to the three people who were also in trouble: "something''s wrong! The enemy has expected us to make a surprise attack on the city! Don''t fight! Get rid of these hateful entanglements quickly, and return to tongchuguan first, and then make a long-term plan! "


    As she said this, the Dragon girl turned herself into a top and spun around quickly! With her rotation, a pair of sky blocking blades are shining and flying up and down! Surrounded by the Dragon Girl''s hatred, there was one who couldn''t dodge and was immediately cut out a huge hole more than one meter long! And the Dragon girl herself, also taking advantage of this desperate outbreak, like a wish in the hate group to kill a gap, flash to want to jump out of the circle of hate from this gap!


    Of course, with the instruction of the Dragon Girl''s retreat, meteorite thunder and the three of them launched a fierce breakthrough attack on the abominations who surrounded them!


    But, their this kind of tactics obviously again by Nie Wuji to calculate in advance! Before those stone ghosts flying down with bombs came to the top of the abomination army at the moment when they just emerged from the abomination group! Then, the bombs were thrown down like no money! For a moment, the whole battlefield was shaking in a series of explosions, and a group of mushroom clouds more than ten meters high rose into the sky! Both sides of the fierce battle unconsciously stopped their actions, and everyone''s eyes focused on the indiscriminate carpet bombing of the stone statue ghost to the hate group!


    A few minutes have passed! With the elimination of the last explosion, the scene was blackened and in a mess! There is a huge crater with a depth of 45 meters and a diameter of more than 20 meters in the area where the detestable troops are located before tongchui pass! And in this huge crater, there was no living creature except the dozens of heads bent over to protect their heads, which were not affected by the explosion and stretched out their bodies a little bit! Especially around the crater, many zombies unfortunately affected by the explosion have lost their whole bodies, leaving only a circle of broken limbs and arms, which makes people feel sick!


    Maybe other people don''t know what this inexplicable bombing meant, but Linghan and Lingfei, who are standing on the wall to take over the command of the United forces from Longnu, can''t control their grief any more! Because they can clearly see that the four Dragon girls, who are still scattered and surrounded by the detestable people, are all black now, lying there motionless


    The clever Ling sisters certainly understand that this bombing was specially prepared by the enemy in order to eliminate the Dragon Girl and others who were out of the city! First of all, trap them with hatred, so that they have no way to get away, and then use the flying stone ghost to bomb the hatred group! Because they hate the rough skin and thick flesh, they can basically ignore the bombing, but they can''t do it for the surrounded dragon girl! One can be blown up into a beehive if it''s not done well!


    From the current situation, they are not optimistic, after all, the bombing came too suddenly! Even if you want to mobilize the source of resistance, it''s too hasty


    "Pass me the order!" Ling Fei forced himself to bear the anxiety in his heart and hissed: "all the teams that are still waiting to kill the stars rush out of the city! At all costs, we should get the boss back! Even if they are cold corpses, I will never tolerate them falling into the hands of the enemy! "


    One side of the herald to order, is to wave the flag, but Ling Han first step up his hand stopped: "three younger sister, you don''t impulse! Boss, their unexpected attack was anticipated by the enemy in advance. If we send out the rest of the killing stars at this time, wouldn''t it be tantamount to throwing ourselves into the net? Are you going to throw in the whole life of Lord Cao? "


    Ling Fei shook her head hard, tears suddenly flew out, choked: "second sister, who are the four people below? You and my men, the team leader who killed the stars, and the boss who took us through life and death! Don''t they deserve our help because of their importance? Do you think that if the four of them have any accidents, we, even Lord TSOK, will have the confidence and courage to live alone? What is the war between the two worlds? What bronze hammer? It''s meaningless at this time! "


    When the Ling sisters were arguing about whether to rush out to save people, they had completely stopped the zombie Legion attacking tongchui pass. They slowly stepped back to both sides and gave way in the middle of the corpse group. Nie Wuji and Sha wufei, shoulder to shoulder, came all the way to the gate of tongchui pass!


    At this time, the four of them had been dragged together by the zombies and placed in the circle of hatred. Nie Wuji looked at the four of them with great interest. Then he raised his head and yelled at the wall of tongchuguan: "who is in charge now? Come out and have a talk


    Ling''s sisters heard that they were all stunned. They hurried to the crenels of the city wall and said loudly, "who are you?"


    Nie Wuji patted his chest with pride and said: "I am the commander and commander in chief of zombie legion, Nie Wuji! I know that the woman among the four is your commander Cao Ke''s Dragon Girl! Now that she''s in my hands, aren''t you going to open the gate and surrender? "


    "Second sister!" Ling Fei is in a hurry, subconsciously pulls Ling Han''s sleeve. Ling Han forced his heart to beat violently and said in a loud voice, "do you want us to surrender? What a delusion you are! Even if we fight to the end, we will fight to the end with you


    "Very good!" Ling Han''s reply was obviously not beyond Nie Wuji''s expectation. His purple face was covered with an invincible smile, and she said in a gloomy voice: "since you are stubborn, I have to prove two things to you! The first thing is that even if you don''t open the gate, we still have the strength to enter the bronze hammer pass! "


    As soon as Nie Wuji''s voice fell, his head roared with disgust. His short arm waved a hammer dozens of times larger than his head. He quickly dashed for tens of meters, then swung the hammer round and hit the wall of tongchuguan!


    With a loud bang, the wall of tongchui pass shook twice. Even if it was as strong as Ling''s sisters, they couldn''t hold the pile and stand firm. Shuangshuang was knocked to the ground!


    When they got up and went to see the wall that was hit by disgust, they found that the wall, which was 72 meters thick, had been hit by a big pit nearly 20 meters deep! What does that mean? This shows that it only takes four times at most to open a big hole in the wall of tongchuiguan pass Nie Wuji''s "strength to rush into tongchui pass" can be said to be without any wate

 Chapter 912

    Nie Wuji smiles confidently: "don''t you human beings, including elves, like to stress the word" Li "? In Rome, do as the Romans do. Today, I''m here to give up the great opportunity to conquer the bronze hammer pass at one stroke. What I do is to tell you this word! I hope that through today''s negotiations, we can end this senseless war between the two worlds once and for all! In this way, you will be saved, and so will we! "


    Hearing that, Ling Fei put one hand on the wall of the city and put his head out to shout, "don''t fool us with these sweet words there! We will never be fooled by you! End the war? Is this what your army division can decide? Isn''t your Tianfu King waiting for his zombie Legion to kill more people on the battlefield, so as to absorb more vitality? You said there would be a truce if there was a truce, and you didn''t make a draft if you lied, did you


    Nie Wuji didn''t have any emotional fluctuation because of Lingfei''s words. He just walked back and forth for two steps and said calmly: "that''s right! Lord Tianfu needs a continuous stream of vital qi to achieve his purpose of resurrection. However, this vital qi does not need the elites of human beings and elves to undertake. There are a lot of useless people in your rear! Their living spirit is enough to satisfy the Lord of heaven! This is your only chance to live! As far as I''m concerned, I hope you can grasp it


    "What a load of nonsense!" With a flick of her sleeve, Ling said in a loud voice: "the birth of the coalition is to prevent your zombie army and protect the people from living and working in peace and contentment! Now, you''re trying to bypass our coalition forces and attack the people? This is a naked insult to our coalition forces! We''d rather die than follow


    "Would you rather die than follow?" Nie Wuji slowly stopped beside Longnu and others, raised his foot, kicked Longnu twice, and then continued to say: "then I have to prove to you the second thing I can do!"


    At this point, Nie Wuji took a long horse chopping knife from the nearby Sha wufei. He held the handle of the knife in both hands and scanned the Dragon Girl and other four people back and forth. At the same time, he kept muttering: "you say, who should I take to warn you? So that you can have a deep understanding of what will happen to the zombie army


    All the Allied soldiers on the city wall have their hearts in their mouths at this time! Who are the people lying down there? Longnv, the highest commander of tongchui pass, Cao dashai''s fiancee! Ramsay, bell, meteorite, kill star and senior general of the alliance! No matter who died, it will be a devastating blow to the morale of the United Army! Especially in front of you


    Every time Nie Wuji''s blade passed by one person, there would be an irresistible shudder in the bodies of the Allied soldiers, especially the two sisters, Linghan and Lingfei, whose men were lying down! That kind of mental tension has almost reached the limit that human beings can bear! Sensibility such as Ling Fei, but also gradually raised a pessimistic idea of dying with Ramsey!


    Finally, Nie Wuji''s long sword still stayed above the Dragon Girl. He heard Nie Wuji smile and said in a deep voice: "it''s the so-called killing thief and king! I''ll start with your chief commander now! I believe that this is also the most effective way to destroy your mind! "


    Before the words were heard, Nie Wuji had already raised the chopping horse * knife high above his head, and then he almost didn''t hesitate to cut it down towards the slender neck of the Dragon Girl!


    When the bronze hammer was closed, most of the Allied soldiers could not bear to watch the Dragon Girl die. They closed their eyes and did not dare to look again! The rest of them, especially the soldiers in the killing star, were all ready to crack, shouting "stop¡° Don''t, Look at that posture. I''m ready to jump out of the city and break Nie Wuji off first!


    After all, their movements were slower than those of Nie Wuji. Before their feet reached the crenels of the city wall, Nie Wuji''s horse chopping knife was about to touch the burning black skin of the Dragon Girl!


    Also in this critical moment, a fireball from the sky¡° Ding The sound of, impartial, just hit Nie Wuji cut horse * knife on the blade!


    Nie Wuji felt a great force spread all over his body from the handle! Not only did he have no way to continue killing the Dragon Girl, but he was bounced back by this fireball. Even he could not stand, "Deng Deng Deng Deng" stepped back several strides in a row before he could stand firm.


    Looking back at the fireball, it was a three meter long spear, which was full of burning flames. It fell to the ground and stood in front of the Dragon Girl and others!


    "This is... A spear! Lord TSOK''s spear I don''t know who yelled, and then the whole wall of tongchuiguan was boiling!


    "Zoke! Zoke! Zoke! Cao Ke Everyone is like a hero to welcome the same uniform cry up! With such a cry, Cao Ke, with three Unicorn fireballs on his head, wearing Phoenix armor, and pedaling the wind and fire wheel, really fell down from the air and slowly fell next to his firespear!


    "Is it really you? Cao Ke Kill no Philippines Phoenix eyes tiny MI, sharp voice way.


    "It''s not me!" Cao Ke turned around and made a very smart appearance! Then, without hesitation, Cao Ke raised his foot, hooked the waist of the nearest Dragon Girl with the tip of his foot, threw her body on the wall of tongchuiguan pass, and was caught by Linghan and Lingfei!


    "Zoke! Cao Ke Seeing this, the soldiers and soldiers of the Allied forces were calling louder. In addition to the inexplicable ecstasy, they even had a fanatical worship


    "Asshole!" Nie Wuji scolded angrily: "he is rescuing the hostage! Absolutely can''t let him so easily succeed! Haters, go! Kill! Give me Cao Ke Those abominations around them all waved their hammers and rushed to Cao Ke in the center!


    Cao Ke was not in a hurry, as if he didn''t pay attention to these abominations at all! With the same swing of his other foot, he threw Ramsey to the wall. Then Cao Ke held the firetip gun, turned his body around, dodged the attack of the first abhorrent heavy hammer, put a pair of wind and fire wheels on the second abhorrent body, and went around to the back of the third abhorrent side. Then he danced the firetip gun out of more than ten flames, At last, Cao Ke was able to take advantage of the opportunity to take back the gun and use the sharp edge of the end of the gun to split the third big head!


    That is to say, in just a few seconds of tossing and turning, Cao Ke has successively taken down four disgusting lives! Such brilliant results not only stunned Nie Wuji, but also the hysterical Allied soldiers who cheered for Cao Ke fell into a state of complete encirclement!


    Who is Cao Ke''s opponent? That''s the horror of being able to divide and encircle the Dragon Girl and other four masters! It''s a human fortress that can stand the bombardment of stone statues! How can this ultimate killing weapon become the same as the paper in front of Cao Ke?


    At that moment, the scene became dead silent!


    But the movement on Cao Ke''s hand will not appear the slightest delay because of this silence!


    A little bit, he dodged the attack of the seventh hater and blocked the subsequent sneak attack of the eighth hater with a pointed firegun. With the strength of this block, Cao Ke flew out and just (unexpectedly) avoided the direction of the ninth hater, A heavy whip leg hit the tenth head of hate to protect his head on the arm!


    And the tenth one said, "Pooh A scream, the arm was immediately kicked into two pieces by Cao Ke''s foot! And Cao Ke''s firetip spear, it is from this hate that the gap in the broken arm stabbed, all of a sudden, through its fat head!


    Another abomination!


    "How is that possible?" The first reaction from the shock is Nie Wuji! Although he didn''t understand why Cao Ke was able to get rid of so much hatred so easily, he knew that if he couldn''t come up with a decent countermeasure, the advantage of today''s battle would be reversed by Cao Ke with his own strength!


    Thinking of this, Nie Wuji quickly waved his flag and ordered the abominators to retreat and attack the wall of tongchuguan. The zombies tried to catch Cao Ke who was killed!


    In fact, Nie Wuji''s arrangement is reasonable. After all, the abominators have come to the wall of tongchui pass. Although Cao Ke has killed several abominations one after another, he can break a big hole in the wall with only four times. This is a rare opportunity. Even if the Dragon Girl and other four people are rescued by Cao Ke, Cao Ke will be able to cultivate heaven once the wall of tongchui pass is broken, No matter how hard it is to stop the zombie army from winning! In this way, the final victory still belongs to him! Therefore, Nie Wuji will resolutely let the detestable people withdraw, turn to concentrate on attacking the city wall, and seize the opportunity to win the battle!


    For this point, Cao Ke obviously didn''t care much. He lost the pressure of his detestations. He could just use his spare time for a few seconds to fly two feet continuously and save the remaining meteorite thunder and bell on the wall! After no worries, Cao Ke suddenly gave a loud drink, grabbed the tail of the firetip gun with both hands, and the whole person, like a giant top, spun quickly under the copper hamme

 Chapter 913

    For a moment, the wind and sand suddenly rose, and Cao Ke, together with his spear, made a huge cone-shaped flame tornado with a diameter of at least several meters in front of the gate of tongchui pass out of thin air! This can be said to be the first time that Cao Ke organically combined his two source force attributes, namely wind and fire! Zombie Legion those non eye opening zombies, as long as the body is slightly rolled into the scope of the fire tornado, they will immediately be blown up into the sky, and then they will become countless pieces in the expanding high temperature and tearing force of the fire tornado, and finally they will be burned to fly ash


    In the face of Cao Ke''s fierce skill like natural disaster, he is better than Nie Wuji and Sha wufei. Both of them have to stay away from his peak! In less than a minute, where is a living creature around Caoke, that is, around the fire tornado? In the past, the battlefield full of people was so easily cleared by Cao Keqing!


    None of the zombies who followed Nie Wuji''s order and rushed to attack Cao Ke came to a good end. As a last resort, Nie Wuji had to correct his order and let all the zombies of the zombie Legion back off and never go up to die in vain! After all, zombie production has stopped in the dead world. Even if the zombie Legion has an astronomical number of zombies, one will die less. Nie Wuji is not stupid. How can the number of zombies be consumed in this invincible battle?


    Compared with zombies, Nie Wuji''s hope is more pinned on those who have rushed to the wall of tongchuiguan! As long as these abominations can break through the wall of tongchui pass according to the plan, then the victory can be controlled by Nie Wuji! At that time, no matter how brave Cao Ke is, the zombie Legion just needs to bypass him and rush to the bronze hammer pass like a tide! OK£¡ Everything is done! The coalition can only lose the next hurdle and give up a large area of land and people!


    In fact, according to Nie Wuji''s idea before the attack, he wanted to finish his work in the first battle, make the detested soldiers fight to the bronze hammer pass, let the Allied forces see the detested soldiers'' destructive power to the city wall, and force the Allied forces to surrender to him completely! In this way, it''s much more affordable than just winning this battle. Zombie Legion will never encounter any resistance in the world. In the next days, he will be able to enjoy the victory in comfort!


    But Cao Ke''s strength was beyond Nie Wuji''s expectation, especially Cao Ke''s familiarity with detestable people and his extremely effective killing. Nie Wuji began to doubt life every minute! Isn''t this the new weapon that Nie Wuji just invented? Isn''t this the first time hatred has appeared on the battlefield of the two worlds? How can you know so much about these abominations? Whether it''s a hateful way of fighting or a weakness, you are very accurate! He''s meow, is there a spy of your Cao Ke around me? Is the spy in the first time will hate all the information secretly into your hands


    With this doubt, Nie Wuji no longer dare to support him. Since he can''t threaten the whole coalition to surrender to him, he must make the best use of everything. Let''s hate to break the wall of tongchui pass! This is the lowest line Nie Wuji can accept!


    In fact, what Nie Wuji doesn''t know is that hating this kind of thing is a new invention for him, but it has long been a locust like species for Cao Ke! Because on earth, no matter in novels, games, comics, movies and TV programs, there are abominations. Moreover, there are not dozens of ways to deal with abomination in these novels, games, comics, movies and TV programs, and there are seven or eight ways to deal with it! Therefore, the appearance of hatred in the two battlefields was not beyond Cao Ke''s expectation, and Cao Ke also knew the effective way to deal with hatred, just like dealing with zombies!


    It''s not just hate, gargoyles, headless knights, which one doesn''t know? I don''t know? Nie Wuji''s sacrifice of these things can really enhance our strength on the battlefield, but it''s even more difficult to be unexpected


    That''s a bit of nonsense! Let''s focus on the battlefield again! Cao Ke''s incarnation is the fire tornado, which stops the zombie Legion. The remaining ten heads hate it, but they still rush to the copper hammer pass without hesitation.


    Linghan and Lingfei, who are in charge of the command of the city wall, settle Cao Ke''s four Longnu who came to the city, and then return to their own position. Seeing this, he quickly ordered all the Elven archers and artillery to concentrate their firepower and fire at the haters! If it doesn''t work, the Yalong team and the hundred clan team will rush down the city and form a great wall of human flesh on the front of tongchuiguan pass! However, such casualties will be very large, and the Ling sisters will not easily make such a decision unless they have to... Anyway, the purpose of the Ling sisters is only one, that is, never let those who have the power of terror and destruction get closer to the city wall!


    The first to carry out the Ling sisters'' orders is, of course, the elf archers! On the wall of tongchuiguan, there will be an archery tower every ten meters or so. Each archery tower is divided into upper, middle and lower three floors. On each floor, at least 50 archers can be arranged. After conversion, all 48 archery towers can accommodate at least 7200 archers. What a terrible number! The Elven Archer always has the ability to make a real shot. In addition, he can launch a save shot in one direction. The attack power is fatal to any army!


    Abhorrence in the dense arrow rain of Elven archers, their speed has slowed down. Although they have armored skin, the concept of one arrow shooting at a point is completely different from that of several arrows shooting at a point continuously! Hate people must raise their arms to intercept as many arrows as possible, so that they can ensure that they have the strength to destroy the wall when they really reach the wall of tongchuiguan pass!


    Before, there were hundreds and thousands of zombies around each hateful head. Hatefuls didn''t and couldn''t be the only focus of tongchuiguan''s defense firepower. Some arrows and shells that really shot at them were not dense and incoherent, so hatefuls were quite handy in defense! Now, Ling''s sisters see the weakness of hate. In addition, Cao Ke''s magic power blocks the zombie army''s steps with fire tornado. The defensive firepower of tongchuguan can finally fall on hate with a clear goal. Thus, all of a sudden, they can test the real defense of hate!


    But this kind of situation really can defeat Nie Wuji? Of course, it''s impossible! Nie Wuji, who had basically retreated down the slope, saw this situation and quickly waved a small flag to give new instructions to the abominators. At the same time, he yelled hoarsely: "immediately launch the soul power shield, withstand the enemy''s defensive artillery fire, and break through the wall of tongchui pass!"


    Hate people have to make, one after another through their stomach that skin and skin between the gap, into the abdominal cavity, not long, each hate all pulled out a still dripping black blood skull! Hold the skull flat in front of you. With the howling of the haters, a transparent dark red rectangular shield suddenly appears around the skull of these people!


    The arrows of the Elven archers shoot on the dark red shield. At most, they ripple a few circles on the surface of the shield, and then they fall to the ground powerlessly. It''s hard to cause effective damage to the body of the haters!


    With the change of time, the abominators returned to their previous speed, holding up their huge shield and rushing to the wall of tongchui pass again with all their strength!


    "Bow and arrow attack, don''t stop!" Ling Han screamed: "where''s the artillery array? Where is the artillery array? The target hates it! Support the archers immediately


    Every artillery array is operated by a trained artillery man! After receiving Linghan''s order, the Gunners quickly adjusted the target of the artillery array. In an instant, hundreds of guns were fired on both sides of the wall of tongchuiguan pass. The scene was absolutely shocking!


    Obviously, the power of the artillery array is many times stronger than the arrows of the archers! Every bombardment on the huge shield will make the huge body of detestable people obviously stagnate! But it''s even more difficult to achieve further results. The defense of giant shield is amazing, and it can resist the continuous bombardment of artillery array! Even if we slow down the speed of the abominations again, there is no way to form effective killing. If we continue to do so, the abominations will inevitably reach their destination!


    "What to do? Second sister Ling Fei anxiously asked Ling Han: "the effect of bow and artillery array is too weak. Should we consider letting the city guard crossbow withdraw from the battle of supporting Griffin legion, and then cooperate with bow and artillery array to resist the detestable people?"


    Ling Han thought about it quickly, nodded and said: "although this will greatly reduce our air defense, there is no way. At present, the only thing that can be mobilized is the city guarding crossbow... Anyway, the most important task is to stop these abominations first!"


    At this point, Linghan is ready to give the herald the order to return to the city guarding crossbow. But at this time, another meteor is coming down from the sky! Impartial, just in front of those who hate!


    Almost all the people on the battlefield cast their eyes on this new flame meteor! I saw a bird more than ten meters long, with a wingspan of more than 30 meters, a height of seven or eight meters and a bright red flame burning all over, standing on the battlefield with a mighty body!


    This huge flamingo, of course, is Cao Ke''s good brother, Phoenix, the only beast in Lingtian, Phoenix is no doubt!


    It turns out that Cao Ke, who has been exerting the fire tornado over there, saw that the defense measures of tongchui pass had no substantial effect on the detested people, so he made Phoenix appear, stopped those detestations, and protected the safety of tongchui pass!


    Of course, zouk won''t let Phoenix take the risk alone! No, with the appearance of Phoenix, a huge sword more than two meters long and tens of centimeters wide also flew in front of the haters. The sword exuded a kind of fierce righteousness and golden light. Just the momentum forced the haters to step back several times, and no one dared to step forward easily

 Chapter 914

    "What''s going on? What kind of expert is here? " Nie Wuji looked at the powerful epee and thought helplessly: "isn''t it a war with those weak creatures in the world of life? Why is it so difficult for you to win when you are obviously superior in strength? "


    Thinking about this, Nie Wuji stopped looking at the development of the war and went directly to shawufei. He grabbed shawufei''s little hand and went straight to the rear camp.


    Sha wufei was very puzzled. He didn''t shake off his hands, so he pointed to Nie Wuji: "what are you doing? The battle is not over yet. You, the commander, just let it go? Don''t forget the real intention of Tianfu Lord to send you to the zombie army


    Nie Wuji didn''t turn back and said, "I''ve already told you, don''t always take Tianfu Lord to oppress me! Is there anything else to fight? Even the information of new weapons like abhorrence has been mastered by the enemy. It is impossible for us to attack the bronze hammer with brute force! In order to avoid more unnecessary losses, we can only withdraw now and make a long-term plan! "


    After hearing Nie Wuji''s words, Sha wufei is very dissatisfied with Nie Wuji''s rude remarks on the one hand, and more puzzled about Nie Wuji''s practice on the other hand, so he immediately asks Nie Wuji: "OK, even if we can''t win this battle, we must choose the way of retreat, but the retreat is not as good as you? What about hate? What about zombies? What about the stone ghost in the sky and the headless knight on the mountain? What''s the point of just the two of us going down? "


    Nie Wuji glanced at Sha wufei and said in a cold voice, "do you think Cao Ke is a dry man? His attainments in leading soldiers to fight are definitely higher than mine! Especially now he has turned the tide and the morale of the coalition is greatly improved. If they find out that you and I have the idea to retreat at this time, Cao Ke will lead the experts in the coalition to chase you and me! In addition, we are too close to Cao Ke. If we are really entangled by him, we can''t even go! It''s better for us to retreat quietly, arrive at a safe area, and then order the whole army to retreat orderly. This is the most effective way to reduce casualties! Do you understand? "


    No matter how clever she is, she can''t think that there will be so much stress in a retreat. There''s no way. Since the commander Nie Wuji has given orders, she can only do it honestly. After all, she is just a supervisor, and has no real power to mobilize the army to fight.


    However, the responsibility should be clearly divided. Sha wufei said in a deep voice: "how to fight this battle? Nie has no plan. I have nothing to say. But I also need to remind you that the Lord of Tianfu is waiting for you to deliver the breath of life to him." As she said that, Sha wufei took out her small bottle which was specially used to collect the breath of the living, and shook it in front of Nie Wuji''s eyes. The meaning was very simple, that is, to tell Nie Wuji that she could not collect the breath of the living, which had nothing to do with her killing wufei. It was completely because Nie Wuji could not win the battle because of his improper command!


    Nie Wuji is very angry at Sha wufei''s naked shirking of responsibility, but it''s not a good opportunity for the former soldiers of the two armies to fight. Therefore, Nie Wuji doesn''t care more about Sha wufei for the time being, but he just walks all the way with an iron face. However, looking at him, it''s obvious that he''s on the verge of an outbreak, She was so arrogant that she didn''t notice it. She still held the airs of Fu Jun''s wife and thought that what she did represented Tian Fu Jun himself


    Apart from Nie Wuji and Sha wufei, who are retreating quietly, let''s pull the camera back to the battlefield. With Phoenix, we fall down the broad sword that blocks the way of hate. Needless to say, we should also know its origin. That''s right! It''s Yang muyao''s portable weapon, and it''s no doubt that it''s a new artifact of Changkong sword!


    Since Changkong swords have appeared, Yang muyao will also appear! The skirt is floating, as if shining with a little bit of dreamy starlight. Yang muyao slowly spins from the air and falls on the handle of Changkong sword standing on the ground! Although her face is still covered by a screen cap, her graceful posture still attracts the attention of all the men present! As if Yang muyao should be the natural focus and eternal core!


    With her hands on her back, Yang muyao calmly glanced at the dozens of people around her, some of them were timid and disgusted. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "what a wretched person can make such a disgusting creature? Dead world, you really haven''t let me down, and you are qualified to be the enemy that I concentrate on dealing with! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang muyao made a somersault out of thin air and pulled out the long sky sword which had been inserted into the ground. Then, taking advantage of the momentum of this somersault, she swung the long sky sword round and smashed the one who was closest to her!


    This disgust where can think of Yang muyao said to start? When it reacts, Yang muyao''s long Sky Sword is only tens of centimeters away from its head. On the premise of no way to dodge, this head of hatred can only choose to raise its arm to resist. Although this way of coping can only be regarded as the next choice in this head of hatred, this head of hatred is very important for blocking Yang muyao''s attack, Still have some confidence, after all, wearing a long skirt of Yang muyao looks petite and amiable, not as powerful as Cao Ke, of course, the lethality it can cause is relatively limited!


    However, this hatred obviously underestimated Yang muyao''s strength and the power of Changkong sword! You hear "click!" With a crisp sound, Yang muyao''s sword in the sky seemed to cut into a piece of tofu without any obstacles. Then, with the abhorrent arm, the abhorrent head and body, it was cut into two directly from the middle!


    Looking at the hateful corpses slowly falling on both sides, the whole battlefield fell into a dead silence once again! Both the enemy and us can''t believe their own eyes. Before, the invulnerable hatred was solved by this humble little girl? And it''s still in the most shocking way of dismembering


    Even Cao Ke, who incarnated in the fire tornado, had to stop his action and cool his back. It was not until then that Cao Ke realized how lucky he was when he defeated Yang muyao, and how much water was in the middle! Yang muyao''s strength and destructive power are worthy of her reputation as an expert in heaven!


    "Bang! Bang bang The long Gong, which represented the retreat, broke the current silence. It turned out that Nie Wuji and Sha wufei had returned to the rear camp, and quickly ordered people to give the order of truce and retreat to the zombie Legion in the sky, on the mountain and on the slope!


    Although the zombies and abominators don''t know what it''s like to be afraid of this emotion, they have a deep understanding after Yang muyao''s fierce blow just now. Don''t bump into the woman with a gauze hat! Because the result of hard touch is only a dead end The retreat of the Gong, just gave the zombie army ground troops a step, all the zombies and hate, turn back, like the tide of general Hula to their camp! Such a spectacular scene made the Allied soldiers at the head of tongchuiguan send out a burst of excited shouts! Heartily express their feelings that have been suppressed for a long time, celebrating this hard won victory!


    However, Yang muyao, who only wielded a sword in the whole battle, obviously didn''t enjoy killing her! Seeing that the zombie army had retreated, Yang muyao simply took the long Sky Sword with her tail to chase and beat the water dog! It was not until she reached about half of the slope before the copper hammer closed that she was stopped by Cao Ke who arrived at the right time. It is the so-called "no pursuit of the poor" and Nie Wu''s scheming that Cao Ke is really afraid of Yang muyao''s carelessness and meets some uncontrollable danger.


    At this point, Nie Wuji''s siege, which was dominated by new arms, ended with a tragic defeat! Not only did he not force the whole coalition to surrender as expected, but even the wall of tongchuiguan was not fatally damaged, which made Nie Wuji very depressed and even unacceptable! After all, the research and development of new arms is not a trivial matter. It requires a lot of resources from the dead world. Without success, Nie Wuji will inevitably be questioned by Tianfu Jun. I believe no one wants to see his boss stand in front of him in the dark and scold him. When he comes, he will put all the responsibilities on you, Let you be the notorious "back pot man"


    Of course, compared with the defeated Nie Wuji, the atmosphere of tongchuiguan is also quite depressing. The return of Cao Ke and the victory of the battle can not cover up the fact that the four people, such as Longnu, are dying! The medical department of the Allied forces sent out almost all the doctors who could be sent out to collectively consult Longnu about their injuries! In the end, the news Cao Ke received was not optimistic. According to the doctor who came to report, if you want to save the Dragon Girl''s life, you must invite a miracle doctor of the same level as pharmacist Cao and eldest grandson wubing to come within three days. Otherwise, Cao Ke would have to prepare a funeral for his wife!


    Hearing the news, Yang muyao volunteered to fly to Wanghai city for help as fast as she could! It''s obviously not a good way to let Yang muyao go to Cao''s house by herself. After all, people in Cao''s house don''t know Yang muyao. It''s certainly not convenient for them to talk and do things. In the end, after thinking about it, only Qiqi and Yang muyao got together.

 Chapter 915

    The book is short. With the help of the powerful long sky sword, it took only two and a half days for Yang muyao and Qiqi to take changsunling to tongchuguan from Wanghai city!


    As for why we should take Chang sun Ling instead of Chang Sun Wu Bing, pharmacist Cao or Mu Ling? The answer to this question is obvious! The reason why pharmacist Cao appeared in Wanghai city was not at the invitation of changsun wubing, who came to deal with stropa with changsun wubing. Now stropa and Liu Hongyu have disappeared together. As the first imperial doctor of Tongtian Empire, pharmacist Cao can''t stay in Wanghai city any longer, just before Yang muyao and Qiqi rush back to Wanghai city, Pharmacist Cao has said good-bye to master Cao and his elder brother sun wubing, and returned to the capital of Tongtian Empire alone.


    The remaining two, Mu Ling, are about to give birth and need to rest in Cao''s house. The eldest grandson sits in the Huichun hospital without illness. He can''t get rid of himself to see a doctor for all the people in Haicheng! After a round of searching, Chang sun Ling is the only one who can meet the requirements of medical conditions and other aspects. Who can Yang muyao bring back without her?


    There is a long sun Ling in the dying Dragon Girl and other four people, it is hard to die! With all kinds of good pills given by Xiao Yang from Cao Ke, Chang sunling only took less than an hour to stabilize their injury!


    In the process of changsunling''s healing for the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke called all the generals of the Allied forces together and introduced in detail the characteristics and habits of the enemy''s new arms such as abhorrence, headless knight and stone ghost, which taught us how to develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses in the battle, and even win the final victory with these new enemies.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, we all have the feeling of being hit by the head and shocked. The shadows left by the hatred, headless knights and stone ghost''s strong strength in our hearts gradually dissipate! The so-called unknown is the most terrible. Now that we have known the enemy and there are many ways to deal with it, we just need to worry about how we can do better. After all, fear is relative!


    No doubt, because of the defeat of the battle, the zombie army once again fell into silence. This kind of result makes Cao Ke very satisfied! Go quietly, as long as the elves can use your quiet time to complete the retreat task, then I will be very satisfied! As for whether you are taking the opportunity to come up with any new arms or weapons, this is not within the scope of Cao Ke''s consideration! Because this copper hammer pass is not the most ideal place for Cao Ke to fight to the death with the zombie Legion! Cao Ke did not put his hope of victory on the bronze hammer


    With the passage of time, just a few days later, Yang muyao found that she had less and less chance to see Cao Ke, and sometimes she couldn''t find Cao Ke all day long. When asking some people nearby, especially those in mieshaxing, if they know where Cao Ke is, they all look at Yang muyao with strange eyes, and then they say they don''t know with a strange reaction... Yang muyao doesn''t know. Therefore, they always feel that they are hiding something from themselves and don''t want to let themselves know.


    Until one day, Yang muyao got up very early because she was so bored. However, she was afraid that everyone would not be able to sleep because of her own fault. So Yang muyao climbed the wall of tongchui pass quietly. On the one hand, she could observe the movement of zombie legions outside the pass, and on the other hand, from the higher position of the wall, she could see the implementation of daily tasks such as training, patrol, and guard of the Allied forces in tongchui pass.


    However, it didn''t take long for Yang muyao''s attention to find a figure shuttling between the barracks in Guanzhong! The speed of this figure is quite fast, and it will take advantage of the gap and shadow between barracks and Barracks as a cover. If Yang muyao''s cultivation is not too high, she may not be able to see this figure!


    "Cao Ke?" Yang Mu Yao slightly a Zheng: "this big early morning, he secretly prepare to do what?"


    Out of curiosity, Yang muyao flashed to follow up! There is a feeling in Yang muyao''s heart. This time, it should be able to solve the real reason why Cao Kedu has not been able to see the head and tail for a long time!


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao were running like this. In a few minutes, they came to the medical department of tongchuiguan. All the wounded in the battle were arranged to recover and recuperate in the medical department, so that doctors could grasp their injuries at any time and make the most effective and rapid treatment.


    Seeing that Cao Ke''s figure disappeared in the medical department, Yang muyao said with a smile: "so this guy has been running to take care of the Dragon girl all this time? That''s right. My girlfriend has been so badly injured. It''s reasonable for her to take care of her as a boyfriend... Forget it, anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Let him do his duty here! "


    Thinking of this, Yang muyao no longer hid, showed her figure, turned around, and was ready to return to the other end of the city wall to continue to observe the zombie army.


    But just as she turned around, a beautiful voice said in surprise: "Miss Yang, how can you come here when you have time?" Yang muyao''s eyes flashed at the sound of the speech. It was the Dragon girl who was seriously injured and recuperating in the medical department.


    "Me Oh Yang muyao certainly won''t say that she followed Cao Ke all the way here. After thinking about it, she found an excuse and said perfunctorily, "I don''t have anything to do today, so I want to see you, Miss long. But just when I arrived at the door of the medical office, I saw Cao Ke. First I stepped into the medical office, and he came to see you injured, I don''t want to be the light bulb, so I just


    "Ah? You said Krone came to see me? " Before Yang muyao finished speaking, Longnu said excitedly, "this is really rare! Since I woke up a few days ago, Kelang has visited me once in all. I know that you are responsible for commanding the defense of tongchuguan. It''s inconvenient to come to the medical department, so I didn''t care much. It''s rare that you two have time today. It''s better for us to have a good chat together! You don''t know how boring it is for me to stay in the ward all day by myself. I wish I could have someone to accompany me! "


    When the Dragon girl said that, Yang muyao couldn''t help being slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "do you think Cao Ke has come to visit you once these days?"


    The Dragon Girl naturally nodded her head and said, "yes, I remember that time ling''er accompanied him! The two of them sat with me all morning before they left


    Yang muyao looked at the Dragon Girl and thought that there was no need for her to lie on this issue. Then she frowned and thought, "that is to say, Cao Ke hasn''t been seen these days. He doesn''t come to accompany the Dragon girl as I imagined... Take a look at the whole tongchuiguan pass, What is more important than visiting Dragon Girl and observing the enemy situation of zombie army No more! Cao Ke is very simple. He is either a woman or an enemy who threatens his woman. Is there a third kind of person in the world who can make him care so much? "


    The Dragon Girl on one side saw Yang muyao''s face was embarrassed, so she was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Miss Yang, is there any question that can''t be solved? "


    Yang muyao thought about it for a while, and felt that the problem in her heart was really boring. She quickly waved to the Dragon Girl and said, "nothing, nothing! I have something else on my side. I won''t accompany you back to the medical department. At the same time, I wish you a speedy recovery. I''m looking forward to killing the enemy side by side with you on the battlefield next time! "


    The Dragon girl said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Yang, for your concern for me."


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Yang muyao and Longnv said goodbye to each other, and never mentioned Cao Ke. In fact, they don''t know that the reason why Cao Ke didn''t meet his face during this period is because of the arrival of Chang sun Ling! Yang muyao''s analysis is right. One of the things that Cao Ke can always keep in mind is women, and the other is the enemy who may hurt his women! That''s it!


    A long farewell is better than a new marriage. Changsunling and Caoke have been separated for such a long time. It''s natural to meet again like glue! Although Chang sunling is also one of Cao Ke''s girlfriends, they can be aboveboard when they are together, but the current situation is very dangerous. The enemy is around and the mainland is in crisis. If Cao Ke is still obsessed with his daughter''s love, it is inevitable that some people will fall behind. Cao Ke has no choice but to stay with Chang sunling secretly. Anyway, the zombie army is very quiet these days. Instead of waiting for the enemy to fight, it''s better to lie down in the gentle village of changsunling and go to Wushan together. That''s not bad for Cao Ke as a ruffian


    Of course, different from the indulgence and enjoyment of Cao Ke, zombie Legion is gloomy, because not long ago, Tianfu Jun''s mind body suddenly arrived, in front of the whole army, which made army master Nie Wuji''s head bleed! Even nearly, he directly deprived Nie Wuji of his commanding power! If it wasn''t for the fact that no one was available, Nie Wuji might have been wiped out to the end!


    Afterwards, after a secret investigation, he informs the emperor Tianfu, which makes the emperor Tianfu not hesitate to separate his mind body to find Nie Wuji, the culprit of the crime! He was betrayed by his comrades in arms. Even if the comrades in arms didn''t always have the same heart with him, Nie Wuji felt very disappointed and lost. The anger that had always been suppressed in his heart finally took this opportunity to completely explode

 Chapter 916

    On the night when Tianfu Jun''s idea body left, Nie Wuji came to the big tent of killing wufei with a gloomy face and took away the zombie soldiers who were in charge of guarding at the entrance of the tent. Nie Wuji suppressed his anger and called to the tent: "is the killing adult there?"


    After a while, Sha wufei, who had changed his military uniform and put on civilian clothes, came out of the tent. Seeing Nie Wuji, he sneered and said, "yo! Who was I then? Isn''t this Lord Nie Wuji, the chief commander of the regiment? Why, you have already figured out the way to deal with TSOK and the Allied forces? So you came here to report to me? "


    Nie Wuji was silent for a long time. He didn''t directly answer Sha wufei''s words. Instead, he asked, "it''s you who beat my little report in front of the emperor Tianfu, and let him scold me in front of the army, which made me lose face, right?"


    "Hum!" Sha wufei said with indifference: "just you? You''re afraid of losing face? Since the beginning of the war, you have always been suppressed by Cao Ke! Although the strength of the zombie Legion is several times that of the Allied forces, it is not you who always win! Isn''t that disgraceful enough? Can''t you stand being said by the Lord of heaven? Do you want to ride on the head of Lord Tianfu? "


    "Don''t label me there!" Nie Wuji said in a fierce voice: "in war, there is always a winner or loser! Yes, since I led the zombie legion, I have never won a clear victory, but the zombie Legion has a firm foothold at the foot of the ring mountain, and is fighting against the Allied forces in front of the bronze hammer pass. All these things, even if they are not victories, are no different from victories! The initiative of the war is still in my hands! Isn''t that my credit? "


    Sha wufei glanced at Nie Wuji scornfully and said in a cold voice: "what''s your credit? As a war commander, don''t you know how you got this situation? Is it because of your right command? no It''s because Cao Ke and the Allied forces are not strong enough to swallow you up even if they keep gaining advantages! Your so-called credit actually comes from the powerful zombie Legion prepared by Lord Tianfu for you! In my opinion, if it were for another army, your head would have been hung on the wall of tongchuiguan by Cao Ke for a long time! "


    "You..." simply back and forth a few words, Nie Wuji found that he is theory, but kill wufei! This makes Nie Wuji''s heart more depressed, more depressed, standing in the same place, clenching his fists slightly trembling, even his face has become like dead pig liver!


    Sha wufei didn''t realize his dangerous situation until now. Seeing Nie Wuji, he didn''t speak at last. He thought that he was completely defeated by his three inch tongue. He raised his chin with pride and said: "are you honest? If you are honest, go back and work out a practical strategy to break the bronze hammer pass! Don''t blow your beard and stare at me here! For whom? Big night


    With these words, Sha wufei doesn''t care about Nie Wuji any more. He turns around and goes into his own tent, puts down the curtain, and blocks Nie Wuji out completely.


    In Sha wufei''s heart, this is the end of the matter tonight. But Nie Wuji didn''t think so. He saw Sha wufei disappear in front of him. Nie Wuji couldn''t hide his grief and indignation, so he threw a needle like thing several centimeters long across a curtain!


    How can a curtain made of only one layer of cloth block this thin needle like thing? Without a sound, this thin needle like thing pierced the curtain, "whew!" The sound disappeared in the back neck of shawufei.


    Immediately after that, he heard Sha wufei give out a exclamation. He faltered at his feet and fell directly on the ground. He climbed several times, but he didn''t get up!


    When the curtain of the tent was lifted, Nie Wuji flashed in and walked to the front of Sha wufei. The corner of his mouth tilted up a dangerous arc!


    Sha wufei raised her head very hard, looked at Nie Wuji angrily, and said in a trembling voice: "how dare you... How dare you use a Dementor needle for me? Don''t you know that this Dementor needle is... Absolutely taboo in our dead world? "


    Nie Wuji raised his foot and was kicking to kill wufei''s belly. His strength was so fierce that he even kicked the whole person who killed wufei to fly. He turned five or six circles in the air, and then "bang!" I fell to the ground with a loud crash. I couldn''t support myself for a long time!


    "Of course I know that the Dementor needle is taboo!" Nie Wuji stepped on Sha wufei''s face and grinned: "but I don''t need a Dementor needle. I really can''t control you right away!"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Almost half of his face has been buried in the soil. He can''t use his strength to kill wufei. He''s really scared!


    "What do I want to do? How can you ask me what I want to do? " Nie Wuji screamed hysterically: "who is my meow? I''m Nie Wuji! I was the God of war of my time! I am a hero admired by thousands of people


    "Who is willing to work for the emperor of heaven? If it wasn''t for defeating Qiu Ping, I would have been reincarnated! Only a fool will come to work for Tianfu king. What kind of two world war! You see, I have some scenery now. I am invincible in controlling tens of millions of zombie legions. But as long as Tianfu Jun achieves his dream of resurrection, I will be abandoned by Tianfu Jun just like these zombies! Are you still dreaming of going to heaven with tianfujun? Don''t think about good things! We are just two pieces of tianfujun! "


    "It has nothing to do with you and me whether we win or lose the two wars! It''s okay, okay? At that time, the resurrected Tianfu King patted his ass and left. We can''t wait for the living world, and we can''t go back to the dead world! Are you a coquettish lady still here and regard yourself as Fu Jun''s wife? Are you really not afraid to laugh off others'' big teeth? "


    At this point, Nie Wuji took back his feet, grabbed Sha wufei''s collar, then dragged him to the bed, and continued: "originally, you and I are the same miserable people who are cheated by Tianfu Jun, I want to take care of and support each other with you, at least we can become each other''s dependence after Tianfu Jun leaves! But you are willing to think about Tianfu Jun first! Give me a little report? I just want to ask, is your head full of paste? Just like your brother who died in the hands of Tianfu king, do you know Yuzhong? "


    Sha wufei looked up at Nie Wuji and said: "so, you want to take advantage of the chance that Tianfu Jun is not here, tie me up, and then lead those mindless zombies to fight against Tianfu Jun?"


    "No!" Nie Wuji shook his head firmly, stepped on the bed with one foot, and put his face close to Sha wufei''s face with cat''s waist. With a grim smile, he whispered: "why should I fight back? What''s good for me to go against Tianfu? Let Tianfu Jun and Cao Ke attack me together at that time? Who is my Nie Wuji? How could you do such a stupid thing! If I want to fight back, I have to wait for Cao Ke to destroy Tianfu Jun, or Tianfu Jun to fulfill his wish to ascend to heaven! At that time, I will be regarded as the real one who opposes and the real one who withdraws! "


    "Then why do you want to control me with a Dementor?" Kill no Philippines smell speech, a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed a ray of hope light, follow Nie Wuji''s words: "since you have no objection, then don''t you hurry to give me the antidote of soul taking needle?" Don''t worry, as long as you give me the antidote, I will be sure that nothing happened today! We are still close comrades in arms! "


    "Hum!" Nie Wuji sneered: "don''t be lucky there! Kill wufei! I''ll tell you! I''ve put up with you for a long time! If I want to live a more comfortable life in the following days, I must treat you now! Let you thoroughly understand which one of us is really in charge of that person! You don''t have to talk to Tianfu in the future! "


    Speaking of this, Nie Wuji threw off the windbreaker coat on his body and directly pressed on Sha wufei!


    If you don''t know what Nie Wuji is going to do when it comes to killing wufei, then killing wufei is really an idiot! She was afraid in her heart, so she had to struggle as hard as she could, but the soul pin that pierced her neck firmly restrained all her accomplishments, and made her become a sheep with no resistance ability in front of powerful Nie Wuji. So soon, she could only be wiped out by Nie Wuji, Completely naked in front of the hungry wolf


    Let''s not say much about the next thing. You should understand what will happen, right? Soft jade and warm fragrance are in the bosom. Nie Wuji, who has the intention of revenge, will not miss such a good opportunity? I''m going to jump the horse and do something I haven''t enjoyed for hundreds of years!


    Nie Wuji here heartily and vividly vent his original animal nature, kill wufei there but only silently with tears, strong self endure. In Sha wufei''s heart, she thought that everything would be all right with Tianfu Jun, but she never thought that she would be oppressed by other men one day to do this indulgent thing... This could not happen when her brother Sha Wuming was alive!


    It was only at this time that Sha wufei realized that in this world, her brother was the one who cared most about her! Kill no life for her, willing to risk big not against corruption gem, kill no life for her, would rather sacrifice themselves to come to realize her dream with Tianfu Jun together!


    What about Tianfu Jun? If Tianfu king really took her as her own woman, she would not be left alone in the zombie army now! Can''t you see Nie Wuji''s dissatisfaction with Tianfu Jun''s intelligence? Can''t you expect Nie Wuji to do this kind of harm to her


    I''m afraid there''s wood in it!

 Chapter 917

    Hustle and bustle, all for benefit!


    Tianfu king only needs to give Sha wufei a nonessential title, and then he can squeeze the surplus value of Sha wufei and make full use of it! After careful consideration, the reason why the zombie Legion is able to reorganize completely at such a fast speed after suffering from the internal heavy damage of killing wufei is that the soldiers are able to kill wufei in Tianlu! It was Sha wufei who was busy and conscientious in the face of the serious shortage of Tianfu Jun''s staff that made the implementation date of Tianfu Jun''s long-standing wish not be delayed too long!


    It can be said that Sha wufei took up the work of killing lifeless and lifeless people before! For these, Tianfu Jun naturally is in the eyes, when no one around, Tianfu Jun is always willing to call Sha wufei by the name of "madam", which greatly satisfies the illusion and vanity of Sha wufei! It''s really lonely. Tianfu Jun can vent his yearning for element Lord on shawufei. In fact, shawufei didn''t pay attention to it. Every time Tianfu Jun and her, her pure black eyes are tightly closed


    In this way, Tianfu King secretly made Sha wufei an absolutely obedient puppet of his own


    In other words, a puppet is also a puppet. When you really reach the condition of resurrection and fly to heaven, can you bring a woman who is absolutely infatuated with you like Sha wufei Hum, how can it be? Do you think feisheng is leading his family around the zoo? Once the Lord of heaven rises, if he doesn''t meet the conditions, he can only stay in the dead world honestly!


    What does it mean to stay in the dead? It means, of course, to be a prisoner of the ruler of the local government and the ruler of the human government, or simply to be scared of death! As soon as Tianfu Jun flies up, he loses his leader. Those forces who stay in the dead world are leaderless, and the chance of being recovered by Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun is almost 100%. Can shawufei, who was called his wife by Tianfu Jun before, be forgiven and pardoned by Tianfu Jun and Renfu Jun? The answer is obvious! In other words, in accordance with the meaning of Sha wufei, Tianfu Jun designed a set for Sha wufei, a vicious set that will surely die!


    And all this, to investigate its root, killing is nothing more than self blame, Tianfu king is based on profit!


    These are very simple reasons. If you follow the original IQ of Sha wufei, you should have figured out the key to it! But why didn''t Sha wufei see the real essence of the whole thing clearly until he was raped by Nie Wuji? In the final analysis, it''s just a sentiment word


    Different from Sha wufei, Nie Wuji, a smart man, has seen through the face of Tianfu Jun from his friend''s death, so he disobeys Tianfu Jun. without absolute victory, he resolutely implements the strategic policy of staying calm and tries to minimize the loss of zombie Legion. The main reason Nie Wuji did this was that he understood that once Tianfu Jun ascended smoothly, all he could rely on was his zombies! He even thought that he couldn''t stay in the world of life and couldn''t go back to the world of death, but he could open up his own world on the edge of the world of life and death! Anyway, he has a heavy hand and is not afraid of fighting on both sides!


    When all the people in the left and right are doing their best to calculate for their own interests, killing wufei, who simply holds the dream of Fu Jun''s wife, naturally becomes a victim. She is not only used as a gun driver, but also has no idea. In the end, even her enchanting body has become a tool for both sides to vent their desire


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed since the last attack and defense of tongchui pass. In this week, Sha wufei is tied firmly to her tent by Nie Wuji, and uses a soul pin to control her cultivation, which makes her weak. Once Nie Wuji meets something unpleasant in the zombie legion, he will come here to kill wufei and torment wufei happily! Extremely abnormal vent the dissatisfaction in the heart. The price of killing wufei in captivity is just to feed him a crude and low-grade gem in three days!


    Sha wufei was obviously shocked by the fact that she suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Her eyes were empty and stupefied. All day long, she was wearing a loose dress and sitting on the bed with her hands tied upside down. She didn''t move or speak and let Nie Wuji do anything wrong to her, She was just missing the happy life she had lived under the protection of her brother''s wings


    Of course, even if Nie Wuji doesn''t want to make progress any more and doesn''t send troops to attack tongchui pass, Cao Ke''s good days will come to an end, because Kanaka, who was sent out to find the trace of Tianfu king, finally returned to tongchui pass, bringing very important information.


    Cao Ke was called by Yang muyao from changsunling''s bed! How can Cao Ke cheat Yang muyao for a long time? In just a few days, Yang muyao knew the real reason for Cao Ke''s disappearance! This makes Yang muyao feel very uncomfortable in her heart! However, the zombie army is still there. Yang muyao has no reason to disturb the sweetness between the couple!


    This is not easy. When Kanaka comes back, Yang muyao finally has an excuse to clean up Cao Ke. Therefore, Yang muyao simply pushes the door of Chang sunling''s room. In Cao Ke''s stunned expression, she just drags Cao Ke''s ear and carries Cao Ke to the conference room!


    Fortunately, Chang sun had a quick reaction. Before Cao Ke left his room, he threw him a pillow towel so that he could use it to cover his key parts. Otherwise, Cao Ke, the commander-in-chief of the United forces, would have lost his face to grandma''s house!


    According to reason, Yang muyao''s behavior is that his wife is cheating on her husband! According to the relationship between her and Cao Ke, this is very unreasonable, but no matter Yang muyao or Cao Ke, they don''t feel anything wrong about it. It''s just that Zhou Yu is willing to fight, and one is willing to suffer. It''s really hard for people to think about it!


    Despite the quarrel between these lovers, when Cao Ke was finally able to dress up and meet Kanaka, Kanaka had been waiting for him in the conference room for a long time.


    "Master!" Seeing that Cao Ke and Yang muyao came in together, Kanaka got up in a hurry, folded his fist and bowed his body, and said, "Kanaka has completed the task you assigned, so I''m here to report! And apply for immediate follow-up action to save your time as much as possible¡°


    "Well." Cao Ke pointed to the chair and motioned to Kanaka to sit down and speak slowly. Then he sat down on the main seat and pushed the empty teapot on the table to Yang muyao.


    For Cao Ke''s action, Yang muyao of course knows that it is to make a fool of him before taking revenge on himself! Yang muyao just nibbled her lower lip and didn''t say a word more. She took up the teapot and went out to pour tea.


    As for Yang muyao''s obedience, Cao Ke felt that he had face. With a lift of his chin, he said contentedly to Kanaka, "tell me, this time, what''s the idea of tianfujun''s separation?"


    Kanaka was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously: "how can the master be sure that the Tianfu King I will report to you is just a part of Tianfu king? With my analysis and observation, this time the emperor of Tianfu is very likely to be himself! Because what he is looking for is so important that it''s even several times more important than the tree before! "


    "Oh?" This time, Cao Ke was really intrigued by Kanaka and said with a smile, "all ears!"


    Kanaka sorted out his thoughts until Yang muyao came back with the teapot, and then said quietly, "master, you have always been powerful. Have you ever heard that there is something called chaos blood in this world?"


    "Blood of chaos?" This time, before waiting for Cao Ke to answer, Yang muyao, who was pouring tea for Cao Ke, trembled and nearly threw the teapot on the ground! Then, Yang muyao threw the teapot to Cao Ke''s table, which means to tell Cao Ke that if you want to drink tea, you can pour it yourself! Then, Yang muyao suddenly leaned forward and put her pretty face (PS: of course, there is a layer of gauze curtain outside!) Close to Kanaka, he asked eagerly, "are you sure what the emperor of heaven is looking for this time is chaotic blood?"


    Kanaka was really frightened by Yang muyao''s action. He quickly stood up respectfully and said to Yang muyao, "I dare not cheat my master for such a big thing! I once heard tianfujun''s self talk near tianfujun! So I can assure you that I will never hear the name "blood of chaos" wrong


    "Afterwards, my subordinates also read a large number of ancient books, among which the introduction of the blood of chaos is quite limited, but it still roughly explains the basic use of the blood of chaos! When we think about the real purpose of Tianfu, our subordinates dare to conclude that what Tianfu is looking for this time is the blood of chaos


    "Great!" With an excited wave of her fist, Yang muyao involuntarily danced several times in the same place, muttering: "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes! Is it God''s kindness that I stayed behind to help the living world fight against the dead world, so he took out the blood of chaos to reward me oh I''ve been looking for the blood of chaos for so long. It''s actually in this humble land of spirit heaven!... "


    Looking at Kanaka with the same confused expression on his face, Cao Ke raised his hand to stop Yang muyao, who was jumping and jumping. He was full of surprise and said, "I say muyao, what is the chaos of blood? How can you make this power from heaven so... Ecstatic? "

 Chapter 918

    Yang muyao calmed down her excitement a little, then sat down in the chair on the other side of Cao Ke and said: "before explaining what is the blood of chaos, I hope you can understand a truth first, that is, not all good things come from heaven!"


    "Yes, heaven is really a good place for individuals to be outstanding. The most direct manifestation is the total amount of source power, which is tens or even hundreds of times of the general life world! People born in heaven can practice faster than people born in life! Most of the people in the living world are poor all their lives, and they have no way to feel the way of heaven. However, the proportion of people in the living world who feel the way of heaven is as high as 40%! "


    "This makes the heaven successfully get rid of the dead world and the living world, and become the most powerful existence in the three worlds of the universe! This is also the most fundamental reason why the only heaven can still maintain its dominant position in the face of so many dead and living worlds! "


    "But this does not mean that heaven has all the things in the universe that are the essence of heaven and earth. For example, the blood of chaos has never been found in the celestial world since the establishment of the celestial world. Occasionally, the records are discovered by the sages of the celestial world when they travel the universe! If we only calculate from the distance of geographical location, among the stars that have found the blood of chaos, the one closest to the celestial sphere will have to go through at least five celestial spaces to reach it! "


    "Five skylines?" Cao Ke took a cool breath after hearing the speech. Kanaka didn''t understand the concept of sky space, but Cao Ke had already understood the real meaning of sky space from Xiao Yang! Then he said subconsciously: "this basically cuts off the possibility of finding the blood of chaos in heaven! Everything has its preferred growing area! The place where you found the blood of chaos is so far away from heaven, which directly shows that it is not suitable for its survival and development near heaven. Mu Yao, have you been looking for the blood of chaos for a long time before that? You can''t think of such a simple truth with your intelligence quotient! "


    "What if I do?" Yang muyao scratched her head helplessly: "you don''t understand the rules of heaven. Generally, people born in heaven, even if you have the ability to cross the planet, can''t leave heaven at will. You have to get the entry-exit permit of heaven. But it''s extremely difficult to get the entry-exit permit. Ordinary people don''t even think about it!"


    "Oh, oh!" Kanaka patted his leg excitedly and said: "I understand this rule, that is, you are in the mandatory reserve of talents in heaven, so as to avoid the loss of top experts and the formation of a force against heaven outside."


    After listening to Kanaka''s words, Cao Ke and Yang muyao looked sideways at the same time and said with appreciation, "OK, Kanaka, now you can even solve this kind of very political problem!"


    Kanaka was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a smile: "it''s not all the result of following the host for a long time and being influenced by everything!..."


    Yang moyao shook her head and then said, "even if my identity in the sky is very special, the scope of my free activities is limited to those sky spaces close to the sky! The main reason why I was able to come to your Lingtian continent this time was that my cousin was sent here on a mission. Therefore, I left heaven in the name of visiting my cousin. Do you think that under such strict rules, I can look for this chaotic blood elsewhere? It''s a gift from heaven to meet the blood of chaos here, isn''t it? "


    "No wonder you are so excited, but then again, what is the blood of chaos?" Cao Ke raised his hand and touched his chin. He made a meditation and said.


    This time, he stood up to answer the question. Instead of Kanaka, he stood up with his little chest and said, "let the subordinate come down to answer your question! Miss Yang has said so much that she is probably thirsty. Let her have a rest and drink some tea first


    Yang muyao smiles at Kanaka and naturally accepts his kindness. She takes the teacup in front of her and takes a sip of it.


    "Cough." Kanaka cleared his throat and said solemnly: "at the beginning of the formation of the universe, all the eyes could see was boundless. It was not like the appearance of independent planets floating under the clear starry sky like now, but like a piece of egg white, thick and unable to see the light!"


    "In that kind of environment, several real gods have been born in the whole universe, such as Pangu from the solar system, Zhengrong from chenmu star system and so on! However, the overall environment of the universe is not suitable for the growth of any other species! For a long time, except for the drowsy gods, there was no living creature


    "This state didn''t change fundamentally until a kind of creature called chaos appeared! This kind of creature is called chaos. It looks strange. Some have innumerable eyes, which are called the monster of thousand eyes. Some have innumerable tentacles, which are called the monster of thousand feet! Anyway, chaos grows out of the planets that haven''t yet been completely solidified. The noumenon parasitizes on the original form of the planet. It''s a monster with very powerful power! "


    "The number of chaos that each planet can breed ranges from one to ten! With more and more chaos, they also began to friction and fight with each other! For a moment, the universe, which has not yet been fully formed, is in a mess and in a miasma


    "Finally, the chaos of the fight or a sleeping god wake up, this God, I mentioned earlier that the eventful of the Chen Twilight star system! Because among the 11 stars to be formed in Chen Mu''s system, 27 of them are in war all the year round! Most of these chaotic forces come from each other''s planets, and the initial power of these planets undoubtedly comes from those sleeping gods


    "Towering God, is in the sense of their own power is rapidly passing under the premise of early sober want to find out the situation! When he found those uninvited guests, that is chaos, the first real war in the universe finally opened! That is the famous "battle of the gods" recorded only in various ancient books and records


    "Needless to say, the two sides in the battle of gods are certainly between the first generation of great gods like Zhengrong and chaos! However, the battle between the gods is not like the current battle between the two worlds, where they gather all their allies, and then unite to fight with each other to death. It is the general name of the battle between the great God and his subordinates, that is, the second generation of gods, and the chaos in their own star system


    "Of course, we can also understand the battle of the gods as a collection of small battlefields or a unified name! Although the battle of the gods has spread to the whole universe, there are still some corners that have not yet been able to breed chaos and have been transformed by the awakened gods. For example, the solar system is only recorded in the ancient books of the solar system, but there is no description of chaos. "


    When Kanaka said this, Cao Ke could not help frowning, because Kanaka did not know that Cao Ke was from the solar system! According to Cao Ke''s memory, there were no legends and records of related creatures in Pangu''s time, but he still vaguely heard of chaos, "maybe what he mews is a coincidence?" Caoke thought again and again, but finally he turned his lips and stopped tangled.


    Kanaka didn''t notice Cao Ke''s expression and continued to say: "chaos are monsters bred before the formation of the planet, so their power is quite powerful. Except for the first generation of gods, the second generation of gods are not their opponents in the one-to-one situation! The battle of the gods lasted for quite a long time, and many of the planets ended with both sides defeated! Even the famous great God, after consuming 70% of all his accomplishments, managed to win. In the end, in order to nurture his own galaxy, he had to completely sacrifice himself and melt all parts of his body into the stars of the galaxy, which formed an initial appearance of the universe! "


    "The result is that there are few gods left in the first generation! And chaos has disappeared from the universe once and for all


    "This time, Tianfu King''s goal, the blood of chaos, is said to be the blood left by chaos after his death. These blood have their own way of thinking and action. It is more appropriate to say that they are the source animals rather than blood! They come and go without a trace, their actions are erratic, and their specific accomplishments are enigmatic! Trying to find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack Anyway, we found tianfujun''s whereabouts in the extreme north of the state of sirmir, that is, Xingxing lake. Maybe tianfujun has any way to locate the blood of chaos, which is not known. "


    "That''s all the situation. What should we do next? Please tell me!"


    As soon as Kanaka''s voice fell, Cao Ke handed him a cup of tea with a smile. Kanaka bowed gratefully to Cao Ke, and then sat down quietly, holding the tea in both hands and drinking it silently.


    "The blood of chaos." Cao Ke stood up and walked back and forth in the conference hall, combing the information that Kanaka and Yang muyao said: "it can be said that it is the blood of those monsters, or it can be said that it is the blood of the first generation of gods like Pangu and Zhengrong! Since the first generation of great gods can transform everything in the world, does their blood also have the effect of bringing a person back to life and rebuilding the blood circulation system? "

 Chapter 919

    "It must be true!" Cao Ke nodded firmly: "if you connect all the things that Tianfu Jun has done up to now, then everything will make sense! First of all, the emperor of heaven is to let Nie Wuji and Sha wufei command the zombie Legion that they have built up. They launch a fierce attack on us, in order to kill a large number of people in our living world in the battle, so as to collect a large number of living Qi that they need to revive! "


    "Of course, only a large number of living Qi is not enough to revive him completely! In order to find out how to bring a person back from the dead, I searched a lot of materials. Although many materials have their own unique records of bringing a person back from the dead, most of the details can''t stand repeated scrutiny. Until a few days ago, I went to the library in the capital of Jingling and vaguely found the answer I wanted! "


    "The elves are a race worthy of immortality. Many of the books in their library are hand copied and notebooks of ancient ancestors that can''t be seen in the library of human beings! Although these manuscripts are not as standard and clear as the official history, they can truly record some places and fields that the official history can''t design! For example, the art of resurrection that I care about the most


    "After summing up the records and descriptions of all the conditions for resurrection in those Elven manuscripts, I can roughly judge that if you want to truly resurrect a person, you must have five strict conditions to the extreme! That is the Qi of the living, blood circulation, physical reconstruction, spiritual compression, and soul body coordination! If the one who needs to be revived is a practitioner, he must also join another stage of building the foundation of Dan field! "


    "These six stages coincide with the number of tianfujun''s first army and Fifth Army! Among them, the vital qi, blood circulation and body regeneration can clearly correspond to the zombie legion, the blood of chaos and the seed of Holy tree! It can be inferred that the resurrection method adopted by Tianfu king must be consistent with the resurrection method I saw in the elves. At least, it should be very similar! "


    Listening to Cao Ke, Yang muyao couldn''t help but interpose: "that is to say, as long as we master any one of the six conditions, then Tianfu Jun may not be able to revive smoothly?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded his head firmly and said: "to be exact, apart from the two relatively less important links of building foundation in Dantian and living Qi and the links we can''t control, if we master one of the remaining four links, Tianfu Jun can''t complete his resurrection plan!"


    Yang muyao then said, "then we don''t have to pay attention to the emperor of heaven now! Because Tianfu Jun split out of that to the spirit of the capital city to seize the seed of the tree has long been destroyed by us! If you can''t get the seed of the Holy tree, you can''t complete the body reconstruction! "


    "It''s not as easy as you think!" Cao Ke thought for a long time and then said, "if we don''t care about Tianfu now because of the relationship between the tree and Tianfu, it''s exactly what Tianfu wants! Tianfu king can just use his remaining four parts to find other resurrected things as soon as possible. Then, he can take the four parts back to his own body, and go to the elves to rob the Holy tree in an almost complete state! It''s so hard to deal with a separate body. It''s a collection of the strength of all the separate tianfujun. Are you and I really able to compete? This is a huge problem in itself


    "So, what we have to do now is to take advantage of Tianfu Jun''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, and find out his whereabouts and destroy one of them! Even if we can''t find such rare things as chaotic blood, we can at least reduce the power of Tianfu King fundamentally. This is the right way to deal with it! "


    On the surface, Yang muyao was still very calm and asked, "in other words, you and I can''t avoid this trip to the Arctic star lake?"


    Cao Ke said solemnly: "yes, in recent days, muyao, you can prepare for it. You can pack up the things we need along the way, and then send them to me. I have a space ring in my hand, which is convenient to carry."


    Yang muyao giggled and said, "do you have space rings? I have it, too, OK? Don''t worry about the preparation of the itinerary. Just concentrate on the defense work when we leave. Don''t let the last dangerous situation happen again


    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, turned around and said to Kanaka, "please draw me a map near Xingxing Lake as soon as possible. It''s better to mark the place where Tianfu King often appears! As for the next task for you and your subordinates, of course, it''s to find the place where the next Tianfu monarch is. Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Master Kanakadering clenched his right fist across his chest and responded respectfully. After that, he saluted Yang muyao, left the conference room and disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, the Allied forces in tongchui pass launched a fierce surprise attack on the zombie army station! The star killing Dragon Knights headed by Cao Ke and the Elven Griffin Legion headed by Ramsey dive down from the copper hammer pass. The dragon breath and bombs fall down like raindrops of fire! The zombie Legion was beaten all over the place and was in a mess! Waiting for Nie Wuji to stabilize his position on the premise of retreating 50 Li, and then send the stone ghosts to fight against the dragon knight and Griffin legion, Cao Ke has already led everyone back to the tongchuiguan pass, loaded the city guarding crossbow and artillery array ammunition, waiting for you to throw the net!


    For such a state of alliance, Nie Wuji, a shrewd man, certainly dare not venture forward at will. God knows if this raid is a trick of Cao Ke. Its purpose is to lure the zombie Legion to launch a large-scale attack on tongchuiguan, and then make good use of some new weapons with greater lethality to attack the zombie Legion head-on


    "He''ll be fooled by you! "Son of TSOK!" Nie Wuji was biting his teeth and staring at the direction of the copper hammer pass, muttering in a cold voice: "you are such a trick to lead the snake out of the hole, but I played the rest a long time ago!"


    But, don''t go back to don''t go out, just got a beating, or make Nie Wuji''s heart quite uncomfortable! There''s no way. Nie Wuji can only vent his unhappiness on Sha wufei. It''s another night of whipping and devastation, and another night of pain


    In fact, Nie Wuji was too clever, but he was misled by his cleverness. Cao Ke''s purpose of this raid is to give Nie Wuji a bad impression, so that Nie Wuji can''t easily attack tongchui pass again in a short period of time. In this way, it''s just a good preparation for Cao Ke and Yang muyao to leave. After all, Longnu''s injury has not recovered, It''s good for everyone to keep the bronze hammer pass free from war!


    When long Nu and Chang sunling heard that Cao Ke was going to leave again, their reluctance and unwillingness were directly expressed on their faces, especially Chang sunling, who had just lived with Cao Ke for a few days? So chuck has to leave him for the North Pole? No surprise, whether it is changsunling or Longnv, they all strongly demand to go with Cao Ke and Yang muyao. Fortunately, Cao Ke was able to distinguish the priorities of the matter, and Yan CI refused the request of the second daughter, which made Yang muyao, who had been extremely worried for a long time, feel relieved.


    Heaven, clear sea.


    Golden beach, blue and even some green water, coconut trees, sea breeze, all of these, outline a pleasant scenery, and this beautiful scenery, the only thing that makes people feel a little abrupt is the old man lying alone at the junction of the beach and the sea, silently feeling the slow erosion of the waves over and over again!


    The old man was wearing a pair of swimming trunks up to his knee, with his head resting on his arms. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility under his eyes. From a distance, the old man seemed to be integrated into nature. Although he was not compatible with the beautiful scenery, it was not obvious how superfluous How to describe it? That''s what you can see. It''s too much to have one more, but it''s too little to have one less!


    The camera zooms through a grove behind the beach and comes to a sentry post.


    In this post, there are more than ten well-dressed, armed to the teeth of the heavenly soldiers guarding.


    Further away, another figure, riding a snow-white horse with huge wings, came to the outpost at full speed. Seeing this, those heavenly soldiers who were in charge of guarding the sentry quickly formed a whole line, raised their spears one after another, and watched the man on the horse with vigilance.


    "Stop!" The leader of the heavenly soldier stopped and said, "clear sea, heavy land, no intruders!"


    Seeing this, the man on Tianma had to pull the reins to stop Tianma. Then he raised his hand, took off his helmet, and said to the leading Tianbing in a deep voice: "why, I just went out to complete a task. You bastards can''t even see who I am?"


    The heavenly soldiers in charge of the guard looked at the man''s face together, and then the heavenly soldiers "crash!" All of them fell on their knees in front of the man and cried out in one voice: "my subordinates, please see the commander in chief


    Commander in chief? Of course, the one who rode the flying horse was no one else. It was the commander-in-chief of Tianbing who had just rushed back from Lingtian continent. There was no doubt that Qu Yang, Yang muyao''s cousin!


    Putting on his helmet again, Qu Yang looked up at the direction of the grove and said, "is my uncle here?"


    The leader of the heavenly soldier did not dare to hide, truthfully replied: "Lord Yang is really here!" But Mr. Qu, you also know that even if you want to go in, you have to unload your weapons and go on foot! "

 Chapter 920

    Qu Yang Bai took a look at the heavenly soldier leader. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word at last. He had no choice but to get off the heavenly horse. He took off his sword and handed it to the heavenly soldier leader with the bridle.


    "Is that all right?" Qu Yang doesn''t have a good way. With that, he would walk in the direction of the woods. But before he passed the leader of the heavenly army, the leader of the heavenly army once again reached out and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with his meow again?" This time, Qu Yang was really angry.


    The leader of the heavenly army was smiling and said, "Mr. Qu, don''t embarrass those of us who guard the gate, OK? Other security measures can be exempted, but this search, you always have to bear to cooperate with it? "


    "Search... I''ll go!" When Qu Yang patted his forehead, it didn''t mean that he was completely impatient and ready to attack. However, as soon as Qu Yang was reminded by the heavenly soldier leader, he finally remembered that there were several places in the whole heaven that needed to dismount, unload weapons and search! Of course, this includes their destination, Jingkong sea!


    Why is it called the clear sea? Because this sea is a place for Yang muyao''s father, Yang Wudi, to rest! Since it is a rest, the surrounding environment must be quiet and ethereal! So this sea, in the name of Yang Wudi from the moment, was changed to the name of the clear sea.


    Tianshu Wujue usually is very busy, very few time to lie there quietly, enjoy the warm sunshine, beautiful beach and sea! It is precisely because of such a rare opportunity for leisure, which leads to the strict security of places like Jingkong sea for the five must have rest! Such measures as dismounting, unloading weapons and body searching are all taken by pediatrics. If your name is not listed in the list of people you can meet during the rest time, it is impossible for you to even step over the sentry post!


    Finally aware of this, Qu Yang could only stand still, open his arms and let the heavenly soldiers search him. After finishing all the established procedures, the leader of Tianbing made a gesture to the inside and said respectfully, "Mr. Qu, you can go in! Oh, by the way, I''d like to remind you that Mr. Yang should be resting on the beach now. You can go straight ahead instead of going around the villa


    Qu Yang was obviously still angry for the heavenly soldier leader''s obstruction. He didn''t accept his kindness. He just gave a cold hum and walked quickly to the woods.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Wudi, still comfortably lying on the beach, suddenly slowly opened his eyes, but he didn''t get up, so he said in a languid voice: "who is it? Come and disturb me while I''m resting? "


    "Uncle, it''s me, Qu Yang!" With this sentence, Qu Yang''s body also flashed out of the woods, and bowed to Yang Wudi respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s Qu Yang." Yang Wudi closed his eyes again: "how, have I finished the task I gave you? Are you coming back to me now? "


    Qu Yang couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he said: "if you go back to my uncle, I can''t finish the task you gave me! This time I come back, I''m asking for your pardon! "


    "Oh?" Qu Yang''s answer finally attracted Yang Wudi''s attention. He slowly sat up from the beach. Yang Wudi looked back at Qu Yang carefully. His snow-white eyebrow couldn''t help picking it up. There was a fine light in his yellow eyes and said: "you are... The body of two poles?! How could that be? What have you experienced in the land of spirit heaven? "


    Qu Yang steps up to Yang Wudi and says, "Putong!" He knelt down with tears in his nose: "uncle, your nephew, I have suffered a great loss this time! You have to decide for me!... " With that, Qu Yang told Yang Wudi about his capture of Cao Ke. He emphasized that it was Yang muyao''s intervention that made the whole task fall short. He heard Yang Wudi''s eyebrows jump wildly and his face was incredible!


    After Qu Yang finished all his words, Yang Wudi rearranged all the situations in his mind. Then he raised his hand, grabbed Qu Yang''s wrist, and asked with a gloomy face: "are you sure that the attacks that bring you the bipolar body are those unpredictable waves and fires? Can you be sure that you were really in the magic of the unknown artifact of the girl named Dragon Girl at that time? "


    The first question Yang Wudi asked was this. Qu Yang was really confused. According to Qu Yang''s imagination, Yang Wudi should be more concerned about why Yang muyao stood on Cao Ke''s side and helped Cao Ke deal with his cousin''s problem?


    But now that Yang Wudi has thrown out his question, Qu Yang can only answer it as it is: "I''m 100% sure about the waves and the fire! Because it''s something I''ve experienced! My bipolar body also appeared after I was attacked by the waves and fire. I think it was caused by them As for the unknown artifact and magic of the girl named Longnv, I''m not sure. I heard all those things from my subordinates and xiaoxiaoer later. I can''t guarantee whether they are true or not. "


    Yang Wudi pondered for a moment, and said: "listen to what you say, when you fight with the fire of the waves, it''s dark all around. It''s extremely different from the normal situation. I think Xiaoer''s guess is right. You are undoubtedly in the magic! The girl named Dragon Girl''s true cultivation is obviously not up to the level of heaven''s way. If she can use her power below heaven''s way to perform magic and let you, the middle master of heaven''s way, fall into the trap, then there is only one explanation. The girl named dragon girl must use an artifact! "


    Qu Yang quickly echoed: "I can confirm this, because when xiaoxiaoer arrived at Wanghai City, she once had a fight with Longnu. The final result is that xiaoxiaoer can only get the upper hand by virtue of her cultivation above the way of heaven! And it''s the pair of weapons in the hands of Longnv that help Longnv greatly improve her strength! With xiaoxiaoer''s understanding of artifact, I believe her judgment should not be wrong! In addition, my subordinates have seen the artifact streamer appear in Wanghai City, so the girl named Longnu has an artifact that we don''t even know about. I think she can basically sit down! "


    "A new type of artifact with magic attribute has appeared?" Yang Wudi stroked his beard on his chin and said: "it''s reasonable that such a thing can''t happen on the planet outside our heaven! Even if you look at the whole heaven, there are no more than ten people who have the ability to create new artifact! One of the most difficult is to shape the spirit of artifact! This requires a lot of energy, physical strength and resources of the forger. If it is not done well, it is more likely that the forger will be possessed by the devil himself, and thus his precious life will be ruined in vain! "


    "Now is the age of peace. Even if you have the strength to make artifact, you will never have the passion and adventurous spirit before the ancient war! At that time, in order to reach a higher level, practitioners spared no effort to make artifact and create the opportunity to climb up. Therefore, before the ancient war, artifact swarms appeared! But now? Everyone is very comfortable, no one in the universe can challenge the authority of heaven, and everyone''s enterprising spirit in the past will be smoothed down! Under such circumstances, who is willing to cast artifact at the risk of life? "


    "Oh, of course, muyao''s Changkong sword is an exception! When Mu Yao''s mother died, she asked me to cast her consciousness into a magic weapon to form a new one! In this way, she can always accompany Mu Yao and watch Mu Yao grow up a little bit This situation is different from creating a spirit of artifact out of thin air! It''s much easier to forge with my accomplishments. Therefore, Changkong sword has become the 11th artifact after the top ten artifact in ancient times! "


    When Qu Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but say, "uncle, did the Dragon Girl use the same method as you, and the spirit of her pair of son''s sky covering blades was forged by her close relatives?"


    "Don''t rule out that possibility!" Yang Wudi nodded and said: "if you can jump out of the most difficult part of casting the spirit of artifact, as long as you have excellent craftsmanship and the materials are in place, the artifact may appear in places other than heaven... But the probability is very small. Let''s not say where you get the precious artifact materials, It is not so easy to transform an existing soul into an artifact spirit! Even if I was poor in my life, I only made a long Sky Sword... It seems that if I want to find out the true origin of the sky covering blade, the spirit of the artifact of the sky covering blade is the most important problem! "


    "In the worst case, they have mastered a way to make artifact that can ignore all problems! In that case, Cao Ke''s rebel forces will be the greatest threat to our heaven with an artifact in their hands! "


    "Is everyone holding an artifact?" Qu Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "uncle, you are really worried! How could that be! Is the artifact the essence of heaven and earth, the mass production? That''s a joke, OK! "


    Yang Wudi glanced at Qu Yang and took a long breath. He was not sure: "I hope so! I hope this kind of thing is really just a joke! "

 Chapter 921

    He stood up and waved to Qu Yang. Yang Wudi suddenly changed his expression and said happily, "come on, Yang Er, accompany your uncle to have a drink at the villa! You don''t know, this muyao is always a daughter''s family, and because of Zhou fan''s relationship, I shut myself in Baihua garden all day. Even if I have a little leisure, I don''t want to find someone to accompany me! For example, this time, if you don''t come, I''ll have a hard holiday. I guess I can only spend it in loneliness! "


    Qu Yang frowned slightly. He really couldn''t understand why Yang Wudi''s mood changed so quickly. He was worried about the Dragon Girl''s artifact just now, but now he seems to have put everything down in an instant


    After walking two steps to Yang Wudi''s side, Qu Yang asked in surprise: "uncle, aren''t you worried about your cousin? Don''t you think she''s very close to that chuck? Once... I mean once ha, once something happens between them, such as feelings and so on, it will be extremely detrimental to your reputation at that time! After all, this Cao Ke is from the rebel Xiao Yang! The enemy of our whole heaven


    Yang Wudi waved his hand and said: "although muyao has no mother since she was a child, my father takes care of her in every way. He is afraid that she will be immersed in the pain of losing her mother all day long! But my worry has never come true. Do you know why? It''s not that I really did so well to let her forget her mother, but that muyao, a child, has more firm faith and determination than ordinary people! She knows what she should do and how she should do it! It''s like her love for Zhou fan has never changed in the past 100 years! Even if Huang Qiming is as good a young man as Zhou fan, he can''t get into Mu Yao''s eyes! What do you say about Cao Ke compared with Huang Qiming? Why can he let muyao in our family let go of his obsession with Zhou fan and get close to him? "


    "So, there''s no need for you to worry! Between moyao and Caoke, it is impossible to have any emotional problems! As for why Mu Yao still stayed in Lingtian and refused to come back, according to my estimation, she was interested in the war between life and death, and wanted to help some relatively weak living troops! That''s all


    "But..." Qu Yang was still very worried: "but the code has clearly stipulated that people in heaven can''t interfere in the affairs of the other two worlds at will! Mu Yao is so enthusiastic in helping the living world. Aren''t you afraid that the Codex will hold on to this problem? Don''t forget that at the beginning, for Xiao Yang''s sake, you were already quite unhappy with the code side! "


    Yang Wudi chuckled and said: "there is no big personal grudge between me and the code. Our quarrels are all from public affairs, so I don''t worry that the code will bear grudges. Even if the code is really so narrow-minded and wants to trouble me, it should not be stupid enough to make an article about muyao this time! "


    "Yes, Tianjie people can''t participate in the affairs of the other two realms! But he can''t cross the boundaries of the three worlds and invade the living world at will! Since his death world is not in the first place, don''t blame me for bringing things out of order. Our heaven has the responsibility of maintaining the peace of the three worlds. Let the two worlds of life and death develop freely. The war between the two worlds has gone beyond the premise of peaceful development and must be stopped! "


    "If the code asks about this, I will say that I specially sent muyao to the lower world to help the living world deal with the dead world! The code has no reason or power to stop our action. Naturally, they can''t punish Mu Yao. "


    "Oh." Qu Yang suddenly said, "my uncle has already thought about this matter so thoroughly. In this case, I have nothing to worry about."


    They walked all the way. After about ten minutes, they finally came to a three story luxury villa built by the sea. With Yang Wudi on the third floor of the villa on the wide open balcony, while sitting in a comfortable sun chair, while drinking the delicious iced wine, Yang Wudi first took a very comfortable breath, and then touched the wine glass with Qu Yang, said: "do you know what I am most worried about now?"


    Qu Yang thought about it for a while, and said in a uncertain way: "uncle, are you worried about the delay in solving Xiao Yang''s problem?"


    Yang Wudi shook his head: "Xiao Yang alone can''t churn out much spray! Although the team he has been planning for a long time is quite a lot, and his individual cultivation is also quite strong, it seems that he is not enough to fight against our heaven! If Xiao Yang doesn''t have the follow-up strength to strengthen, he will be defeated by us sooner or later. I don''t even need to worry about these things. A few heavenly kings will be able to handle them by themselves! "


    "What I''m most worried about now is the boy named TSOK!"


    Qu Yang slightly a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "Cao Ke? What can he do? Whether it is his own strength, or the strength of his men, are far from Xiao Yang! Uncle, you don''t take Xiao Yang seriously. It''s just Cao Ke. How can you bear your worries? "


    "You don''t understand..." Yang Wudi raised his neck and drank all the red wine in the glass. His eyes also turned to the vast clear sea. After a while, he said: "what I worry about is not Cao Ke''s strength, but his origin! You are still young, some things have not seen, but I am not the same! I''m more afraid than you of the waves and fires you''re talking about!... "


    "As you know, your uncle and I have just joined Tianshu in the last 100 years, and my elder brother''s original position in Tianshu is the successor If it''s only based on seniority, "beyond Tianshu" is impossible It''s impossible Qu Yang grabs Yang Wudi''s arm and shakes it two times. In his mouth, he subconsciously says, "will Cao Ke know Zhou fan''s eight ways to kill God? How old is Cao kecai? Are you 25 years old? How many times has Zhou fan died? How can the two of them come together and impart merits? Are you crazy? "

 Chapter 922

    "Who told you that a top-notch master like Zhou fan must face to face with his descendants when he wants to pass on a piece of work?" Yang Wudi said faintly: "the simplest way is to draw your unique skills into a book, then keep them properly, and pour a wisp of your spirit into this peerless secret book before you die. As long as someone in later generations has the chance to get this peerless secret book, then this wisp of spirit will be quickly unsealed, Now I''m from a family. I''ll tell you everything that happened before I was born to the next generation! In this way, you can easily achieve the effect of not seeing each other to pass on merits! "


    "I see!" Qu Yang suddenly nodded, then thought of a new problem, and continued to ask: "but this method also has great disadvantages! Isn''t the preacher afraid that other people, especially his enemies, will get his secret script before his favorite successor gets it? In that case, not only is there no way to continue to inherit one''s own skills, but on the contrary, it''s easy to get rid of the enemy. Isn''t that embarrassing? "


    "No one is stupid! Especially a master like Zhou fan Yang Wudi waved his hand: "you can think of this kind of situation, Zhou fan can naturally think of it! Therefore, when setting up his own secret script, he will certainly impose many restrictions on it by the way! For example, mirage, and then for example, it will be hidden to a few decades, millions of years there will be no footprints! In this way, it can not only effectively avoid the occurrence of the situation you said, but also give some necessary experience to the person who finally got the secret script. It''s an excellent strategy to get more at one stroke! "


    Hearing this, Qu Yang Cai gave a heartfelt favor and said: "that''s right. No matter how young Cao Ke is, his cultivation can not reach the level that can hurt me! And the reason why he can hurt me is that he must have experienced extraordinary adventure and adventure! If these adventures and adventures were arranged by Zhou fan during his lifetime, it would make sense to cultivate Cao Ke, a monstrous evil


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to the most!" Yang Wudi''s eyes flashed brightly and said: "if Cao Ke is really the inheritor selected by Zhou fan, of course, if Zhou fan does use this method to inherit, then from the moment Cao Ke learns Zhou fan''s eight ways of killing God, Zhou fan''s spirit will have all his life, deeds, friends, enemies and so on, Tell Cao Ke! In this way, Cao Ke may know the specific cause of my brother''s death! This is the best way for me to avenge my brother as soon as possible! "


    Qu Yang put down his wine glass and said, "the purpose of my uncle is here!"


    For a long time, Yang Wudi finally sighed and said: "unfortunately, it''s just my wishful thinking! After all, there are many ways to pass on his accomplishments, and we have no way to determine what method Zhou fan uses! So, let''s just have a moment here. I''ll have to wait until I see Cao Ke in person and have a good talk about the specific situation before we make a final conclusion! "


    Qu Yang thought about it and said, "uncle, maybe things are not as troublesome as you think! As you said just now, Zhou fan didn''t go through a long process from being convicted to escaping into reincarnation. That is to say, Zhou fan didn''t have enough time to consider the best plan of his cultivation inheritance! Under this premise, Zhou fan''s choice is very limited! If you were similar to Zhou Fanxiu, what kind of means would you use, what kind of tests and difficulties would you set up to inherit your secret script? "


    When asked by Qu Yang, Yang Wudi was stunned and stared at Qu Yang for a long time, then fell into meditation. Qu Yang is not worried about this. He picks up his glass again, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the clear sea in front of him and the warm sunshine at the same time!


    "I think of it!" I don''t know how long it took, Yang Wudi finally broke the silence: "if I were Zhou fan at that time, I would inherit my own cultivation in this way! It can''t be wrong! "


    "Oh?" Qu Yang calmed his little heart, which was so scared that he echoed: "uncle, let''s listen, nephew, I''m really curious!"


    As we all know, even if it is too late, we must choose the most effective way to make preparations. Otherwise, once the selected person''s idea of life is very different from his own, it will really destroy his reputation


    "Based on this premise, if I am Cao Ke, I should make the final choice for the inheritance of cultivation while knowing that I will die in a short time! Because you don''t have time to set up the levels and obstacles of those who may find your secret script. Even you don''t have time to draw your accomplishments into a volume! In this way, the last choice in front of you is to pass on your accomplishments to your future self! "


    "To... The future of... Yourself?" Yang Wudi''s words are really an eye opener for Qu Yang!


    "Yes! It is to pass on to the future self! " Yang Wudi said firmly in his eyes: "because only the future self is completely in line with the present one''s character and qualification, it will save a long time for the master to inspect his apprentice, and there is no need to set any level for his secret script, let alone draw the secret script, and only rely on the reserved spirit to teach his cultivation and unique skills!"


    Qu Yang patted his thigh and said, "I see. Take Zhou fan for example. He already knows that he will be punished to escape into endless samsara. He has no time to draw his own secret script, nor to set up the necessary conditions such as hiding place and level for the secret script that has not yet been drawn! However, Zhou fan can provide some clues for his future generations to find his own divine knowledge by virtue of his cultivation or extensive contacts! Or simply at a specific point in time, his future generations directly to the side of his reserved God! Although these sounds very troublesome, the implementation is relatively easy! Because after all, his future generations are inextricably connected with him, and these connections are the key for Zhou fan to find his future generations accurately! "


    Speaking of this, Qu Yang couldn''t help covering his mouth and asked Yang Wudi in disbelief: "uncle, according to your conjecture, isn''t Cao Ke the descendant of the great judge?"


    For Qu Yang''s question, although Yang Wudi didn''t say anything clearly, he still nodded silently, which was a kind of affirmation to Qu Yang.


    Qu Yang could not help shaking his head and said: "Cao Ke is the descendant of Zhou fan. It''s amazing enough. Now, Cao Ke may be Zhou fan''s reincarnation... Uncle, how can I feel unprecedented pain in my head?"


    Yang Wudi leaned over from his reclining chair, patted his nephew''s head and said with a smile: "it''s not only your headache, but also my head. It''s very painful now In my mind, this Cao Ke was just a follower of Xiao Yang, but now it seems that Xiao Yang, who is famous, is still working for him. Maybe


    Qu Yang finally recovered from his shock, frowned and asked Yang Wudi, "uncle, what should we do next? The more Cao Ke analyzes, the more terrible he is. What should we do with him? "


    Yang Wudi thought about it for a while and said in a deep voice: "killing is no longer possible!" Unless we get more conclusive evidence that Cao Ke and Zhou fan don''t have the relationship we suspect, we can restart the action to kill him again! "


    "The only thing that''s good for us now is that Mu Yao is still with Cao ke... Yang''er, don''t interfere in this matter for the time being. I''ll find a way to contact Mu Yao and ask her to help me find out Cao Ke''s real identity first!"


    "At the same time, I also know the real purpose of yang''er''s coming to me this time! I will inform Tianting medical department immediately and ask them to treat your bipolar body immediately! According to my observation, your bipolar body should still be in the initial stage of being triggered. As long as it is treated timely and properly, it will turn bad things into good things, and make your cultivation step into the rising channel of rapid growth again! In the future, even if you want to achieve your uncle''s achievements, it should not be difficult! "


    "But then, yang''er, you should understand that great interests are often accompanied by great risks! No one can guarantee that the treatment of the bipolar body will be 100% successful. Take the past experience to see if some of your peers can only be ordinary people in their life because of the failure of the treatment of the bipolar body? "


    "Fortunately, you still have time. The embryonic stage of bipolar body will last for at least one or two years. In these two years, you can slowly consider whether you should do this operation or not! Even if you don''t choose the risky operation in the end, uncle, I will support you unreservedly! After all, your aunt loved you very much before she was born. You are with me, which is no different from muyao''s daughter! "


    Qu Yang quickly stood up and bowed to Yang Wudi. He said gratefully: "thank you for your help! I''ll go back and have a good discussion with my father, and then I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible. "


    Yang Wudi nodded with a smile and said nothing more. He just waved to Qu Yang, indicating that he could go down.

 Chapter 923

    Tamil, mainland, BeiCang.


    At the sight of Cao Ke, who had snored slightly, Yang muyao felt a little happy in her heart! With a wave of her hand, she took out a blanket from her space ring and covered it for Cao Ke. Then she added enough firewood to the campfire. After that, Yang muyao stood up and walked out of the cave. Facing the north wind, she enjoyed the snowy atmosphere!


    Two days ago, Cao Ke finally made all the preparations, said goodbye to all the officers and men of tongchui pass, and took Yang muyao to the Arctic star lake to find Tianfu king.


    Since Yang muyao''s imperial sword and Cao Ke flew into the Arctic Circle of the Tamil continent, the huge snowstorm that never stopped has brought them great trouble and obstacles! As strong as Changkong sword, it also became stormy and shaking in the snowstorm. Cao Ke had no choice but to persuade Yang muyao to land on the ground and go on foot instead of flying.


    Fortunately, before they left, they had inquired about the situation near the north pole from Kanaka, so as soon as they landed, they put on their fur coats and fur boots and hats in good time, and then they went to the star lake on the knee high snow. This is not, after a whole day of arduous trekking, Cao Ke and Yang muyao finally found a cave to spend the night, otherwise, they will have to live for a night! This is almost unimaginable under such extreme weather conditions, even though Cao Ke and Yang muyao have very strong accomplishments!


    Cao Ke, who is always in front of Yang muyao, chews a few mouthfuls of dry food and drinks a few mouthfuls of water, then naturally falls asleep. Yang muyao, who is more powerful in cultivation, can''t sleep and can only go to the cave to see the scenery aimlessly. At this point, the scene at the beginning of this chapter also appears!


    "The vast sun and moon, the vast sky, boundless snow, boundless mountains.


    Accompany you to seek revenge in the north, the sword shadow is cold by the Xingxing lake


    An impromptu poem was recited by Yang muyao in her beautiful and slightly sad voice! It not only expresses the joy that she can travel alone with Cao Ke, but also incisively and vividly reflects her worry about fighting with Tian Fu Jun again!


    The main reason why tianfujun was defeated in the spirit capital was that Cao Ke, Yang muyao, and the spirit queen (the new city guarding crossbow) jointly attacked tianfujun and took a defensive measure! And with the first part of the body was killed, whether it is a new type of Shoucheng giant crossbow, or her Yang muyao, have been familiar with Tianfu Jun! This trip to Xingxing lake, even though Cao Ke and Yang muyao still have some advantages, they can''t do it by surprise!


    Under such a premise, Yang muyao, who has excellent accomplishments, is lucky to say that Cao Ke is just like taking more risks, which is the last thing Yang muyao wants to see now!


    A pair of jade hands crossed with ten fingers, tightly holding together, Yang muyao very devoutly knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times to heaven, and then gently recited: "little girl Yang muyao, here I ask the supreme heaven, I hope you can bless Cao Ke, let him happy and healthy in this life! If he has any dangerous and insurmountable problems, I hope you will pass them on to me! I will not shirk responsibility at all, I will bear it all by myself


    With that, Yang muyao kowtowed to heaven again, but what she never thought was that when she finally raised her head, a familiar but illusory figure appeared in front of her!


    "Father... Father?" Yang muyao was so scared that she stepped back two steps. She was full of fear and surprise and said, "you... How did you come?"


    Yes, the figure that suddenly appeared in front of Yang muyao was her father, Yang Wudi, one of the five greatest talents in Tianshu! However, Yang muyao is shocked and ignores one detail, that is, the Yang Wudi in front of her is not Yang Wudi himself, but a fantasy condensed by Yang Wudi with his all-round cultivation. It can only be used for communication or investigation, and has no other substantive role.


    "Why can''t I come?" Yang Wudi laughed and said, "who stipulated that you are only allowed to stay in the Lingtian continent and take part in the war between life and death, but I, a father, can''t come to visit you?"


    "Dad ~!" Yang muyao blushed and said, "you know I didn''t mean that!..."


    Yang Wudi waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this. I saw you praying for Cao Ke just now. Why? How long has it taken for you to change your mind from Zhou fan to Cao Ke? "


    Yang muyao never thought that her father would ask such a "sharp" question. Her pretty face was even more red, so she simply stepped back, pursed her mouth, turned her back and pretended to be dissatisfied: "what are you talking about? Growing up, you are always willing to tease me about brother Zhou. Now that brother Zhou is gone, you are targeting Cao Ke, aren''t you? Anyway, you are always the top experts in Tianshu. You are not afraid that other uncles in Tianshu will laugh at you when they know about such gossip? "


    "You girl, don''t take those old people to crush me!" Yang Wudi skimmed his beard and said: "I heard your cousin say that there seems to be something between you and this Cao Ke. Out of concern for you, I just sent my own image to ask you to understand! You are also old and big, don''t always Miss Zhou fan, who has long been involved in reincarnation! If you are in favor of TSOK, then you go straight for it! After all, in my eyes, the happiness of my daughter is the most important thing! "


    Yang muyao listened to Yang Wudi''s words, very simply silly on the spot! After a long time, Yang muyao narrowed her big eyes and tentatively asked Yang Wudi, "Dad, are all these things true?" I didn''t meet a fake father today, did I? "


    "Go away!" Yang Wudi looked at Yang muyao and said, "who did you learn from? If I learned from the boy named Zoke, I''ll take back what I just said and think about it again! "


    "No! You are so high in status, how can you still bring out the rebellious? " Yang muyao quickly waved her hand and said: "although her daughter doesn''t like Cao Ke, she really has a very comfortable feeling with Cao Ke! This feeling has disappeared for a long time after brother Zhou died. Now, I don''t want to let this feeling disappear from my life any more! In any case, I hope that Zoke and I can go further!... "


    When Yang muyao said this, he was from the bottom of his heart! But she didn''t notice that Yang Wudi''s face was stiff for a moment! But this rigid moment lasted for quite a short time, then, Yang Wudi''s expression returned to that kind of kind look!


    Yang Wudi said solemnly, "I know a lot about Cao Ke from your cousin! Although his cultivation is not enough, it''s not in the way! As long as he comes to heaven, I believe he will soon catch up with you! In addition, he can be elected by the living world and lead the whole living world to fight against the invasion of the dead world. I think there should be no problem with his character. Therefore, if you two can really be together, it can be regarded as a fulfillment of my wish! "


    Yang muyao was very happy and said, "father, according to your meaning, do you mean that I can not only stay in Lingtian mainland to help Cao Ke fight against the zombie army, but also develop a relationship with Cao Ke?"


    "Well! That''s right Yang Wudi hesitated and finally gave Yang muyao a positive reply.


    "Great!" Yang muyao jumped up happily and said, "I''m still worried about how to introduce Cao Ke to you! Now it seems that my worry is unnecessary! Because I have a father who is more enlightened than others


    With these words, Yang muyao''s mood gradually calmed down. After thinking for a while, Yang muyao continued to ask Yang Wudi, "but as far as the current situation is concerned, Cao Ke doesn''t seem to deal with us in heaven. He also admitted that he has a lot to do with Xiao Yang. I''m with such a person who has hidden danger of anti heaven, How can you account to the whole heaven? "


    Yang Wudi smiled disapprovingly and said, "what you said is just possible! Cao Ke''s future, in my opinion, is still full of unknowns! If it''s really possible for you two to get together, I''ll help him set up a correct outlook on life and direction. These are small things. You don''t need to worry about them. "


    "I don''t worry about that!" Yang muyao took a long breath and said to Yang Wudi.


    "But there is one thing a father must remind you of!" At this time, Yang Wudi suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice: "although I agree with you, I have to make a request to you for being responsible for you! Once you can meet this requirement, I will prepare my dowry and wait for the day when Cao Ke comes to me to marry you! "


    "What requirements? You may as well say it! " Yang muyao responded with confidence.


    Yang Wudi stroked his beard and said in an indisputable tone: "this requirement is that you must ask Cao Ke about his origin and inheritance! Because I have searched all the chronicles of Lingtian continent, and I have not found out where Cao Ke''s cultivation came from! How did he change from a notorious dandy to a mainland hero? Although his deeds are wonderful enough, but there is a lack of the most important part of growth! If you are good with a person, even if you don''t know his teacher''s inheritance, isn''t it too much to say? "

 Chapter 924

    Yes, if Yang muyao didn''t know that Cao Ke would be able to kill Zhou fan, now Yang muyao will agree with his father''s conclusion and find out Cao Ke''s inheritance! However, Yang muyao already knew the answer to this matter. Yang Wudi asked Yang muyao to investigate again, and the clever Yang muyao immediately became alert!


    Why was Zhou fan, the grand judge of the heavenly court in those years, swept to the end by Tianshu and the code? He not only lost all his power, but also was directly put into eternal reincarnation! Yang muyao, who is deeply in love with Zhou fan, once secretly investigated the matter. Although the investigation results are far away from the truth, with the deepening of the investigation, all the results are directly directed at Tianshu, the power organ in the heavenly court! In addition, her father soon entered the Tianshu and became one of the five wonders of Tianshu, which made Yang muyao have to suspend her in-depth study of Zhou fan''s incident, fearing that once she discovered some earth shaking secrets, it would bring great trouble and devastating blow to herself and her father!


    However, it is precisely because of this investigation that Yang muyao understands that Zhou fan''s death is not as simple as it seems. Zhou fan must have touched or discovered the huge privacy of people who are more difficult to deal with and have higher status than him, so he was killed!


    Now, my father in Tianshu asked Yang muyao to investigate Zhou fan''s apprenticeship? Does father know something from some sources? Yang Wudi suddenly agrees that Yang muyao and Cao Ke are together. Is it a plan to play hard to get? Its real purpose is to find Zhou fan (reincarnation) through Cao Ke?


    With such worry in her heart, Yang muyao immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and waved to Yang Wudi: "Dad, you can rest assured! With the friendship between Cao Ke and me, it should not be difficult to set up his apprenticeship! I will report it to your father as soon as I know his apprenticeship clearly! I hope you won''t stop us from being together at that time! "


    Yang Wudi didn''t realize that this was his daughter''s delaying strategy! As soon as he saw that everything was developed according to his own prediction, Yang Wudi immediately felt relieved! The rest of those unimportant things, father and daughter say again, can not now this kind of secretly calculating, intriguing feeling.


    "Girl." Yang Wudi glanced at Yang muyao''s waist bag and said, "I said, how can I find my treasure chest these days? It turns out that you''ve taken it out of heaven by hand!"


    Yang muyao was very embarrassed and said: "I''m sorry, Dad. You should know that this trip is basically my first time to leave heaven and my hometown. The world outside is not peaceful. With this treasure chest, my ability to deal with crisis can also grow a lot! Isn''t that what you want to see? "


    Yang Wudi nodded heavily and said: "indeed, if you come out with a treasure chest, you can greatly improve your ability to deal with danger, especially the enemy you have to face this time, that is, the Tianfu king of the dead world. That boy''s ambition in the past was not small, and his cultivation was unpredictable. To him, girl, you really don''t have the certainty to win!" In short, in a word, your father is the only daughter! If you have any accident, you should be able to imagine the pain in my heart, right


    When it comes to emotional place, Yang Wudi''s old yellow eyes couldn''t help flashing a little bit of tears. When Yang muyao saw this, she immediately forgot everything before. She bent her knees and said, "Putong!" He knelt down in front of Yang Wudi and said excitedly: "Dad, don''t worry, my daughter will defeat Tianfu Jun and return to the heaven safely! Please take good care of your body while your daughter is away. Don''t always focus on your work. Learn to have a proper rest... "


    After some real consolation and advice, Yang Wudi''s image gradually became blurred, and finally reminded Yang muyao: "girl, you must tell me the answer in the first time when you know the inheritance of Cao Ke!" After that, Yang Wudi finally completely disappeared in front of Yang muyao!


    Looking at the colorful spots in front of her when Yang Wudi disappeared, Yang muyao was somewhat lost and helpless standing on the vast snow. She really couldn''t figure out what kind of attitude Yang Wudi had towards Cao Ke, and whether she should tell Yang Wudi about Cao Ke''s apprenticeship.


    Just as she was struggling, a thick voice suddenly rang behind her: "muyao, you are not right! You lied to your own father


    The voice falls, Cao Ke''s tall and straight body has already stood beside Yang muyao, raised his hand to put a blanket on Yang muyao, Cao Ke simply put Yang muyao into his arms, the tone is absurd: "the future father-in-law has come, daughter-in-law, you actually don''t let us meet? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    Yang muyao blushed and asked weakly, "you... You just heard that!"


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "of course, the conversation between your father and daughter is not deliberately taboo. Of course, I heard it! I just have one thing I don''t understand. Don''t you know all about my apprenticeship? Why did you lie to your father when he asked you just now that you didn''t know? "


    As soon as Yang muyao heard Cao Ke ask this question, she quickly made a silent gesture to him, and then looked left and right. Then she took Cao Ke''s big hand and went back to the cave where they were resting. Although Cao Ke was puzzled by Yang muyao''s action, he didn''t resist. He just looked behind Yang muyao and let Yang muyao take him to any place.


    When they sat down by the campfire again, Yang muyao specially arranged a sound insulation barrier. After finishing these preparations, Yang muyao took a breath and said to Cao Ke, "do you think it''s a good thing that my father promised us? You''re wrong! According to my guess, my father wants to find Zhou fan or his future generations through you! Because Zhou fan had a lot to do with my uncle''s death. My father, who was determined to avenge my uncle, just took our feelings as his chess pieces. "


    Although he didn''t know what the grudge between Zhou fan and Yang Wudi was, Cao Ke understood why Yang muyao was worried. After thinking about it, Cao Ke was still indifferent and said: "you don''t have to worry about it! Don''t you tell your father that you will report to him after you know my apprenticeship, then let the old man wait slowly! If he really asks in a hurry, you will say that I didn''t tell you at all, and that''s the end of it


    "How can things be as simple as you think?" Yang muyao shook her head and said: "who is my father? That''s one of the five wonders of Tianshu! Looking at the universe, who can play tricks under his eyes, will come to a good end? Even if I procrastinate, my father will soon find out and personally intervene in your investigation. In that case, you are no longer an excellent son-in-law in my father''s heart, but a thorough enemy! "


    "So serious?" Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning: "how are you going to deal with your father? If it doesn''t work, you can tell him all about me. Anyway, I don''t want to destroy the relationship between your father and daughter because of me! What''s more, Zhou fan has indeed escaped into eternal reincarnation. Who knows which planet he is on? If he becomes a horse or a rabbit in his life, what can your father do with him? Give him a ride to be a talker as soon as possible? Ha ha, what do these have to do with you and me? "


    Yang muyao said with a bitter smile: "human reincarnation is one of the most secret events in the three realms. Even my father has no right to trace and interfere! If he can be sure that you are the inheritor of Zhou fan, then he will firmly lock his attention on you. Even if he finds Zhou fan through you, once Zhou fan doesn''t or can''t give him a satisfactory answer, then you will become the only way for him to find the truth! Because you are the inheritor of Zhou fan, and one of the most basic conditions for inheritors is to know everything about the inheritee, so that you can be worthy of the word "inheritance"! You must make it clear that this inheritance is totally different from that of master and apprentice! "


    Cao Ke said: "that is to say, even if Zhou fan is really a mule or a horse in his life, and he can''t answer your father''s questions, your father will never give up easily. He will immediately transfer his goal to me and want to find the answer from me, the inheritor?" Do you want to be so persistent? If I said I didn''t know anything about his dead brother, would he believe me? "


    "What do you say?" Yang muyao was not angry and said: "you are such a bad lie, even I have no way to cheat, let alone my father! Or what do you think I''m worried about? I''m not worried about your safety. If you don''t get into trouble, you''ll get into trouble with my father! You''re amazing enough! At least the one who will be your enemy is one of the five most powerful people in the universe


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Cao Ke''s face was full of embarrassment. He said sadly: "why don''t you even believe me? What I said is true! I''m really the inheritor of Zhou fan, but I really don''t know what''s the grudge between Zhou fan and your uncle! If I know, do I dare to put my mind on you? No matter how careless I am, I can''t make fun of my own life

 Chapter 925

    Yang muyao looked at Cao Ke carefully, and found that Cao Ke was a bit serious and impatient in his embarrassment. He didn''t seem to be joking with himself, so she asked: "are all these things true? As the inheritor of Zhou fan, you really don''t know what happened between Zhou fan and my uncle? "


    "I can''t cheat you if I cheat anyone!" Cao Ke patted his chest and said: "I first knew that Zhou fan was such a person through an inexplicable adventure! I remember that I went to a beautiful space, where there is an endless sea of flowers, there is a castle suspended in mid air! And in front of the castle, I met Zhou fan''s wife Elsa! Elsa told me a lot about Tianting, Zhou fan and the way of heaven. At last, before I left, she handed the wordless heavenly book written by Zhou fan to me! "


    Speaking of this, with one hand, Cao Ke called the wordless book out of the space ring. Then, Cao Ke handed it to Yang muyao. Yang muyao looked at Cao Ke and the wordless book in front of her eyes. At first sight, she saw something left by her sweetheart. Yang muyao''s heart was like a deer bumping around. She subconsciously stepped back a little, and did not immediately raise her hand to pick it up.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke shoved the wordless book into Yang muyao''s arms and said, "have a good look. Is this what Zhou fan left? Oh, by the way, you may not see the words in the book! This book is specially left to me by Zhou fan. People don''t have a chance to read it... Anyway, you should believe me, or cheat you with that sentence, but it doesn''t do me any good! I''m not so stupid as zouk! "


    With her hands tightly covering the wordless letter in her arms, Yang muyao seems to be embracing Zhou fan who has been missing for a long time! Of course, she believed what Cao Ke said. The reason why she repeatedly confirmed to Cao Ke was that she constantly confirmed another guess in her heart! Now, holding Zhou fan''s wordless heavenly book, Yang muyao feels a very familiar flavor. Yang muyao can be sure that the invisible, intangible, and smellless flavor comes from Zhou fan!


    This made Yang muyao choke for several times, silently reciting: "thank you, brother Zhou! thank you! You didn''t cheat muyao, muyao''s waiting for you is also worth it It''s been more than 100 years, and I''ve finally waited for your return. Fortunately, I didn''t give up! "


    Looking at Yang muyao''s whole body, he began to twitch little by little, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. Cao Ke''s chest was full of cramps. He thought that the wordless book he took out aroused Yang muyao''s love for Zhou fan once again! After hesitation, Cao Ke took the first two steps and took Yang muyao into his arms, constantly comforting him: "muyao, I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far! I also hope you can believe me, so I took out Zhou fan''s wordless letter! You should understand that I didn''t mean to remind you of the sad things before... "


    "No! Cao Ke Yang muyao arched her head into Cao Ke''s arms two times, sobbing: "I''m not sad at all! On the contrary, I am happy Nothing can excite me more than brother Zhou fan''s promise to me! One hundred years of waiting will come true. Can you understand what I''m feeling? "


    Yang muyao''s words made Cao Ke''s father-in-law feel confused and think about it bitterly. Cao Ke asked Yang muyao helplessly: "muyao, you are a little excited, but I can see it. After all, it''s so long since the appearance of wordless heavenly script makes you think about people, but Zhou fan is dead! Reincarnation! And also cast several generations of the fetus! He is a human being or a beast now. He can''t come back to you! You have to recognize this fact! "


    Yang muyao raised her head and looked at Cao Ke affectionately with her big watery eyes. After a long time, she lifted the screen cap on her head and said with a red face: "maybe brother Zhou fan has been born for several generations, but it doesn''t matter. He is standing in front of me in this life! I remember that he once told me to let me wait for him. When he comes back, he will be my own! He didn''t lie to me! You see, didn''t he send you to me safely? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "muyao, you can see clearly! I''m Cao Ke, not Zhou fan! "


    "Yes, you are Cao Ke!" Yang muyao said firmly: "and Cao Ke is the name of brother Zhou fan in this life!..." Yes? That''s all I''ve said. Don''t you see what I mean? "


    "I..." Cao Ke was shocked violently. He pushed Yang muyao away from his arms and said, "what do you mean, muyao? You said... You said I was Zhou fan''s reincarnation? I''m actually Zhou fan, the original judge of Tianting? "


    "That''s right!" Yang muyao excitedly said: "although there are many ways to inherit cultivation, there are only two main ways! One is that after the inheritee dies, he puts his cultivation script in a hidden place, and then applies several levels of barriers and tests on the script. Only by passing these barriers and tests can the future generations get the script. And the moment the inheritee opens the script, the idea attached to the script will be activated, Tell your life story to those who are destined to inherit all your ambition, revenge and revenge! "


    "Another way of inheriting is to pass on one''s accomplishments to one''s later generations! This method is seldom used, because as you said, there is too much uncertainty in the process of reincarnation. Who knows which future generations will have the necessary conditions to inherit your cultivation? If it''s sad, your future generations are not human for several generations, or they live on a planet that doesn''t need cultivation, then well, your cultivation will never be able to see the light again! "


    "If you can only choose to pass on your accomplishments to later generations before you die, what you do is much less than the normal inheritance! You can leave a few thoughts, one of which is always monitoring the development of later generations. The remaining thoughts will pop up after the later generations develop to the corresponding height you expect, and tell the later generations about their accomplishments and deeds! The advantage of doing so is that future generations can grow up in a relatively stable environment. If they can''t achieve their cultivation, you won''t let them take risks to do anything, such as revenge for you! "


    "Not only that, you can pass on your accomplishments to your future generations, but also get the help of your cronies! Your confidants can attach their own divine thoughts to your divine consciousness, and then help your divine consciousness to guide your future generations from another angle! According to my guess, you will see the sea of flowers, the castle, and even Elsa, Zhou fan''s wife, in an illusory space. It is because Elsa''s divine consciousness is attached to Zhou fan''s divine consciousness, which helps Cao Ke completely open the door of inheriting Zhou fan''s cultivation! "


    "Obviously, you and Zhou fan belong to the inheritance of past and future generations! Whether you want to admit it or not, you are Zhou fan, Zhou fan is you! Your relationship is between past life and present life! You are the same person in different time dimensions! "


    "Of course, I didn''t understand the secret until just now from your way of inheritance! No wonder elder brother Zhou fan will let me wait for him. His original meaning is to let me wait for you! You said, I know these, can not excited? Can we not get excited? Can you stop crying? "


    Yang muyao''s words, just like a dull thunder, directly split Cao Ke into the outer Jiao and the inner Nen, fooled on the spot! Cao Ke certainly has nothing to refuse to get the love of the world''s first beauty Yang muyao, but he can''t accept to say that he is Zhou fan''s descendant!


    It''s not that in Cao Ke''s heart, Zhou fan doesn''t deserve to be his former life. On the contrary, Cao Ke''s pressure as Zhou fan''s later life has increased abruptly!


    In Cao Ke''s consciousness, whether he is good or not has nothing to do with others! Humble as a ruffian, Cao Ke calmly face, abide by the principle! Noble as commander-in-chief, Cao Ke''s heart is still calm and dare to act! Because it''s all his own! Free yourself!


    Now, after Yang muyao''s breakthrough, Cao Ke suddenly felt that he was tightly imprisoned by a layer of shackles called Zhou fan! In the future, we can ask ourselves from the height of Zhou fan! If there is something that can''t be done or is not done well, then someone with ulterior motives will come forward and shout such words as "you cao Ke have disgraced Zhou fan" to make the most of sarcasm and sarcasm! Come and talk to him, Zoke!


    This is not the life that TSOK wants! I believe this is not the life we all want!


    Toward Yang muyao waved his hand, Cao Ke eyes dull said: "muyao, you first let me calm down." After that, he lay down on the ground and turned his back without saying a word. As soon as his eyes closed, he entered into a kind of confused wishful thinking


    Of course, as for the amazing news that Cao Ke is Zhou fan''s later generations, the fire dance and the fire spirit of Qilin who live in seclusion in Cao Ke also have their own ideas. After confirming the relationship between Cao Ke and Zhou fan, Qilin spirit of fire can''t help kneeling down and thanking God sincerely! If you can have Zhou fan as the master of your life, doesn''t that mean you have found the treasure? Maybe the spirit of Kirin fire can follow Cao Ke all the way up to the top of the universe! In that way, Qilin fire is no longer the last one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, but the king of artifacts who is superior to other artifacts! This is the ultimate dream of the spirit of fire!


    Compared with some restless Unicorn fire spirit, fire dance is much quieter. Now she is just thinking about whether to tell Cao Ke everything about herself

 Chapter 926

    To everyone''s surprise, Cao Ke and Yang muyao live in this cave for three days and three nights! The main reason is not that Cao Ke couldn''t figure out the exact position of his past and present life, but always fell into confused thinking?


    For such a situation, Yang muyao naturally can not stand idly by! What time is it now? Is it the kind of time that you can waste and think about life at will? Every day of delay, tianfujun''s separation will be more dangerous to find the blood of chaos. Every day of delay, the possibility of tongchui pass being broken by zombie army will be increased! Generally speaking, this is a crucial moment in the war between life and death! Cao Ke''s inaction is obviously out of date!


    However, what makes Yang muyao very helpless is that no matter how she persuades Cao Ke, Cao Ke''s eyes are always dull without focus. Obviously, Cao Ke''s body has independently shielded all the information from the outside world! Even the Kirin fire spirit and fire dance in Cao Ke''s body can''t connect his consciousness with Cao Ke! In other words, Cao Ke is like a baby silkworm, spinning silk completely wrapped up, want to communicate with him, unless the outer layer of cocoon is broken! But breaking the cocoon, Cao Ke''s unconscious self will also be hurt, which is the result that no one wants to see.


    There is no way, we can only place all our hopes on Cao Ke, hoping that he can walk out of his confusion and find himself again


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Yang muyao cooked porridge as usual and fed Cao Ke with her own hands. But just as she was doing the dishes, a huge source of fear quickly poured in from the cave where they lived!


    "Who is this man? How could there be such a grand source force on the land of Lingtian Is it because my father is so impatient that he just came in person? " Thinking of this, Yang muyao didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly put down her work. She didn''t even have time to put on her fur coat. She dodged and went directly to the cave entrance!


    I saw a young man in white, standing still in the snow£¨ PS: don''t think it''s too simple. This young man is really standing there "still"! When the fierce north wind of the Arctic in sirmir, like a knife of snowflakes, passes over the young man, it seems that the young man is just a mirage, not only can''t even blow half of his clothes, but also his hair is quietly in the back of his head, which makes people feel extremely strange and disobedient!)


    "Sister muyao, long time no see!" When the young man saw Yang muyao coming out of the cave, a kind of mysterious smile suddenly appeared on his well-defined face. He arched his hand and said, "I''m so abrupt this time. I don''t think I''ll scare you, sister muyao?"


    "Are you Huang Qiming, the great adjudicator?" Yang muyao saw clearly the young childe''s appearance. After thinking about it, she didn''t know for sure.


    Hearing this, the young man could not help shaking his head and said, "I think Huang Qiming has been chasing my sister muyao for such a long time. In the end, you can''t even remember my appearance so clearly... This is really the biggest failure of Huang Qiming''s generation!"


    "Sure enough, it''s you..." listening to the other party''s confirmation of her guess, Yang muyao''s heart sank down, subconsciously stepped back, completely blocked her body at the entrance of the cave, and then said with great vigilance: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the grand judge''s visit?"


    "Sister muyao is serious! How can I bear the burden of instruction? " Huang Qiming walked to the cave and said: "I just heard that sister muyao found the descendant of Zhou fan, the last judge in Lingtian, so she came to meet him for a while! After all, in our heaven, Zhou fan''s name is equivalent to a legendary existence! The eight forms of butcher God is a unique skill that frightens the universe! How can I miss such a good chance when I''ve always been extravagant? "


    Where can Yang muyao let Huang Qiming see Cao Ke so easily? God knows what kind of mentality Huang Qiming holds towards Cao Ke? Once Huang Qiming wants to kill Cao Ke, the true love he finally found will really go away from him again!


    With this worry, Yang muyao simply extended her arm and stopped Huang Qiming''s way. She said in a cold voice, "you want to see someone, but they may not want to see you! Huang Qiming, this is against the solemn image of your great judge! "


    Huang Qiming stopped and was silent for a while. Then his face changed and he said to Yang muyao, "it seems that what Qu Yang said is true. Sister muyao, your relationship with this boy named Cao Ke is really unusual! Yes? Are you afraid that I will hurt him? Don''t worry, I really just want to confirm Cao Ke''s ability and see if he is qualified to compete with me for your feelings! "


    With Huang Qiming waving her hand, Yang muyao felt a flash of gold in front of her eyes. Then her whole body was tied with a long golden rope with thick fingers. She could no longer stand, "poop He fell in the snow.


    "Tie... Tie the fairy rope?" Yang muyao was shocked and said, "Huang Qiming, how dare you use heaven''s magic weapon against me? When I go back, I will let my father punish you well! "


    Huang Qiming chuckled and said: "although your father''s status is indeed higher than mine, you should also know that we will not tear our face just for such a tie of immortals! Sister muyao, I''m sorry. Just lie down here for a while. When I see Cao Ke, I''ll come back and let you go! "


    "Huang Qiming, you bastard! I can''t marry you all my life! If you dare to hurt a finger of Caoke, I will tear you apart! Avenge him Yang Mu Yao quickly wriggled her body to get rid of the shackles of the immortal rope, but it was all in vain. The harder she worked on her side, the tighter the immortal rope was tied on her side! However, Yang muyao could only use such threatening words to reduce the risk for Cao Ke.


    But Yang muyao didn''t know that the more she threatened Huang Qiming, the more pain and frustration Huang Qiming felt! Directly left a sentence: "these can''t help you!" After that, Huang Qiming ignored Yang muyao and walked into the cave with both hands on his back!


    Cao Ke, who was in the cave, did not know that the danger was approaching because he was confused. The spirit of fire and fire dance of Kirin in Cao Ke''s body hold their breath when they see Huang Qiming enter the cave, for fear that Huang Qiming will feel his existence!


    Especially Huowu, when she saw that the person who came in was Huang Qiming, her whole body immediately trembled violently like chaff. A pair of jade hands tightly covered her lips, and two hot tears rolled out along her cheeks. It was like a chicken meeting an eagle, a rabbit meeting a jackal!


    Huang Qiming soon found Cao Ke lying quietly by the campfire. Slowly came to Cao Ke''s body, Huang Qiming looked up and down with disdain, and said: "I really don''t know what Mu Yao sister likes about you? Say handsome, you are far from me, say strength, you can''t be compared with me! Even if you are in the name of Zhou fan''s successor, you should never be above Huang Qiming! Who was Huang Qiming afraid of? I''m not afraid of anyone! What Tianshu Wujue, what zhoufan? It''s just a piece of shit in my eyes! I''ll step on them sooner or later! Of course, if you dare to rob a woman from Huang Qiming, you will never end up better than Cao Ke! "


    At this point, it may be that Huang Qiming felt really angry and simply raised his foot, "bang!" A kick in Cao Ke''s belly! After this kick, Cao Ke''s body was like a shrimp, completely bent into a "U" shape, and flew out of thin air. He hit the cave wall hard, and the whole cave trembled!


    Huang Qiming couldn''t help looking at Cao Ke, who slipped down from the cave wall like a broken sack without saying a word After a sound, he walked to Cao Ke and squatted down to check Cao Ke''s condition. Huang Qiming suddenly said, "I said, why don''t you even return your hand! It turns out that you have already entered the state of "soul separation!"


    After a brief consideration, Huang Qiming gave a cold hum and said, "OK! Who makes me want to see your true cultivation! Then I''ll be a good man this time and wake you up from the state of leaving your soul first


    At this point, Huang Qiming then lifted Cao Ke up and sat down, and then sat down behind him. Each hand reaches out two fingers of Zhongshi, and Huang Qiming''s mind moves. Two pure white flames of source force ignite from his two fingers of Zhongshi.


    The burning two fingers of Zhongshi were put on Cao Ke''s two temples respectively. After a few minutes of silence, Huang Qiming gave a big drink, and his two fingers of Zhongshi were separated from Cao Ke''s temples.


    This is not over, followed by Huang Qiming''s two fingers of Zhongshi, Cao Ke''s two temples suddenly appeared two flash objects like vines! Look carefully, these two vines are made up of countless different colors of thin thread, closely together, bolt together, can not distinguish each other, complex!


    "Such a mess?" Even Huang Qiming, who has been cultivating all over the world, frowned and breathed in: "Cao Ke, what are you worrying about? Why do you make your mind like a ball of thread scattered on the ground? "


    After much consideration, Huang Qiming began to repair Cao Ke''s mind. Although it took him a lot of resources and brought him a huge burden, his persistent love for Yang muyao supported him and made him fight against Cao Ke today!


    Although Huang Qiming''s idea is selfish, he has to admit that he also unconsciously saved Cao Ke''s life, and even pulled the whole world back from the edge of failure

 Chapter 927

    After Huang Qiming went in, he only made an earth shaking noise, and then fell into a long silence, which made Yang muyao very anxious. Has Cao Ke been poisoned by Huang Qiming? No! If Cao Ke had died in Huang Qiming''s hands, Huang Qiming would have left the cave long ago! Why should he stay in the cave?


    With such doubts, Yang muyao almost exhausted all her strength and moved to the cave a little bit! After nearly half an hour, Yang muyao finally saw Cao Ke and Huang Qiming sitting on the ground.


    Looking at Huang Qiming''s hands, he quickly fiddled with Cao Ke''s consciousness (that is, Cao Ke was dragged out of his temple by Huang Qiming''s two rattan like entangled bodies of light), Yang muyao could not help but feel a little happy. The well-informed hundred flower Angel certainly knew that what Huang Qiming was doing now was beneficial to Cao Ke, but not harmful! Cao Ke was disturbed by his past life. He couldn''t distinguish the past from the reality. He repeatedly delayed the fight. Now with the help of Huang Qiming, he can at least wake up quickly! This is the dream of Yang muyao!


    However, the excited Yang muyao still ignores an extremely important message, that is, why Huang Qiming can help Cao Keli clear his confused thoughts? This kind of ability, even if it is placed in heaven, is absolutely rare! Even Yang muyao''s father, Yang Wudi, one of the five greatest talents in Tianshu, does not have this ability and ability!


    Let''s briefly explain that the method Huang Qiming used for Cao Ke''s treatment is exactly the ninth form of the nine turn magic skill taught to Cao Ke by fire dance, light dance Lingtai! According to legend, as long as you have learned this move, you will be able to manipulate your own and other people''s divine consciousness at will, so as to achieve your goal!


    As the ultimate move of jiuzhuan magic skill, Qingwu Lingtai is absolutely a big killing weapon. However, for Huang Qiming, this move is very weak, even dispensable! Because after learning the Lingtai, Huang Qiming sadly found that if he wanted to use it, he needed a lot of preparation time and harsh preconditions! Under the shackles of such demands, let alone fighting, Huang Qiming feels that the gains are not worth the losses!


    To be specific, if Qingwu Lingtai really has the effect of controlling other people''s divine consciousness, as explained literally, then Huang Qiming who has learned it only needs to move his mind to achieve the effect of hurting the enemy and subduing the enemy! This is also the most fundamental reason why Huang Qiming had to learn the nine turn magic skill by all means!


    But when he really learned to dance Lingtai, he found that the actual effect of the platform was quite different from the explanation! Take this time for example, Huang Qiming must hold his breath, spend a lot of energy to drive the Lingtai skill, and then put Cao Ke''s confused thoughts in order! The whole process is really long and difficult. What can be solved with a move of mind?


    However, in other words, it''s unbelievable that a skill can make people''s thoughts concrete and substantial. Therefore, no matter how weak it is, Huang Qiming still regards it as one of his assassin''s maces! At least, the use of light dancing platform can make many criminals who have violated the code lose the possibility of resistance and sophistry, and quickly plead guilty and face the law! So as to provide the most powerful guarantee for the promotion of Huang Qiming''s official career


    Anyway, under Huang Qiming''s continuous treatment, Cao Ke''s consciousness really gradually recovered! More than half an hour later, Huang Qiming suddenly gave a big drink. His ten fingers stopped waving. He pressed one end of Cao Ke''s thinking vine with his palms, and then closed it to the center. Huang Qiming pushed the two thinking vines back to Cao Ke''s temple, and Cao Ke''s eyes slowly opened after a violent shaking!


    Seeing this, Yang Mu Yao couldn''t hide her joy in her heart and cried out: "Cao Ke! You wake up! You wake up at last


    There are also some confused Cao Kexun, only to see Yang muyao tied to the ground, at the moment is full of hope looking at him! This made Cao Ke slightly stunned, subconsciously asked Yang muyao: "muyao, what are you doing? Play with me, don''t you? Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard! You don''t know, as long as I see your peerless face, I can''t control myself any more! "


    Yang muyao was so angry that she said: "my Cao Keyou, when is this? Are you still in the mood to make such a joke with me? "


    Before Yang muyao''s side finished, Huang Qiming''s cold voice rang from Cao Ke''s back: "it''s really a local ruffian! scoundrels of the marketplace! How can you be such a casual and frivolous insult to my sister muyao


    Cao kena thought that there was someone behind him. He was so scared that he jumped up from the ground. He turned around and looked at Huang Qiming carefully. He said: "who are you meowing? When did you run behind me? "


    Huang Qiming stood up slowly and said faintly, "my name is Huang Qiming. I''m the current judge of heaven! It''s also one of the admirers of muyao sister! "


    Fearing that Cao Ke didn''t understand, Yang muyao quickly explained, "Cao Ke, you are in a state of confusion these days. Huang Qiming got the news from my cousin Qu Yang, and went to Lingtian continent to find me. I didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he tied me up with a rope and said he wanted to compete with you... But later he didn''t know what kind of nerve he had, Actually, I cleared my mind for you first, and let you wake up... "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke frowned at Yang muyao, so he came to Yang muyao and wanted to untie the immortal rope for him. But what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that this bundle of immortal rope didn''t listen to him at all. The harder he worked on his side, the tighter the bundle of immortal rope was, which made Yang muyao cry.


    Cao Ke had no choice but to help Yang muyao sit against the cave wall. Then he stood up and reached for Huang Qiming. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to talk with you. Tell me how to untie the immortal rope!"


    Huang Qiming, with a smile, looked at Cao Ke and Yang muyao, and said, "what? Cao Ke, don''t you think Mu Yao''s sister is tied like this makes you feel more excited? A primitive, even full of animal impulse rises from the bottom of your heart. That kind of feeling... Is too fascinating


    "You''re such a P!" Looking at Huang Qiming''s more and more obscene appearance, Cao Ke''s anger doesn''t come! With a flash of body shape, Cao Ke comes to Huang Qiming! Without saying a word, he pushed his left elbow forward on Huang Qiming''s left chest! The strength of the powerful, even with a strong wind, the pile is still burning bonfire, blowing a scattered!


    To be exact, Cao Ke''s strike has condensed more than 80% of his power in an instant! When Yang muyao introduced Huang Qiming, she specially emphasized his reputation as the current grand adjudicator. Of course, Cao Ke understood what the four words "grand adjudicator" meant, so he was heavy handed, and didn''t leave any backhand at all!


    However, even so, Cao Ke''s elbow stroke did not bring any damage to Huang Qiming! Not only that, Cao Ke also felt that a great force rebounded from his elbow, making him unstable, "Deng Deng Deng!" Even retreated several steps to take the pile to stand firm!


    Huang Qiming, on the other hand, is still standing in the same place with a smile and looks contemptuously at Cao Ke as if nothing had happened.


    "Asshole!" Where has TSOK ever been so despised? Re firm the horse step, mobilize the source force in the body, vow to compete with Huang Qiming!


    Yang muyao on the ground, fearing that Cao Ke had been seriously injured in Huang Qiming''s hand, quickly reminded Cao Ke, "don''t be impulsive! Even if we look at the whole universe, the number of people who can compete with Huang Qiming is only five fingers! There is a big gap between you and him! There''s no need to do your best to fight to death! "


    Cao Ke''s eyes were bright and fixed on Huang Qiming. He said seriously: "maybe I''m not Huang Qiming''s opponent, but it''s about Mu Yao. I won''t shrink back! What about the current grand adjudicator? I''m still the one who has been appointed as the chief adjudicator! "


    Cao Ke said that, Huang Qiming''s eyes couldn''t help blinking and said, "I see!" After that, for the first time, it began to condense its own power! What does that mean? This shows that Huang Qiming has taken Cao Ke seriously as an opponent with the same rank as himself!


    This made Yang muyao''s heart sink and said, "Huang Qiming, what are you going to do? Are you ready to fight ZOK with all your strength? Do you want your face again? Anyway, he''s just a man of life! "


    "What can people do?" Huang Qiming''s momentum soared, and he said with a smile: "since he thinks that he has become a major adjudicator, what else can I do? Still regard him as a junior? This is an insult to him! In that case, sister muyao, why do you have to worry too much? Let''s have a good understanding of each other''s skills as our love enemies! "


    Cao Ke burst out laughing and said in a loud voice: "Huang Qiming, what you said is what I want! Want to take muyao from me? Don''t be paranoid


    With these words, Cao Ke immediately roared: "look at my nine turn skill! Three turns of divine power are like a prison, four turns of emptiness are like a sea!... "

 Chapter 928

    "Nine turn magic skill?" Cao Ke''s action is far beyond Huang Qiming''s expectation! Looking at the source of power around Cao Ke''s body, Huang Qiming couldn''t help humming: "I didn''t expect that! Brother Cao, you are not only the inheritor of Zhou fan, but also have countless ties with Xuanyuan family! No wonder you dare to rob women with me, Huang Qiming! You are really serious


    Cao Ke, who has already performed the third and fourth movements of the nine turns, has grown several levels in his momentum! With a fierce glance at Huang Qiming, Cao Ke was impatient and said: "what Xuanyuan family is not Xuanyuan family! I really can''t understand what you''re saying Do you know the skill I use? Oh, by the way, you are the current adjudicator of Tianting. Since you can be in a high position, you must be a well-informed person! It''s not rare to know my nine turn skill! It doesn''t matter. What you and I really want to compare today is the comprehensive strength of each other! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke recited the pithy formula to summon the unicorn fireball. However, strange things happened again. No matter how hard Cao Ke worked, there was no reaction from Qilin fireball, as if it didn''t exist at all!


    "This..." Cao Ke is a bit silly! For a long time, Qilin fire is Cao Ke''s most reliable weapon. Even with the eight skills of killing gods taught by Zhou fan, Cao Ke''s first thought of means against the enemy is still Qilin fireball! It can be said that Qilin fire has become a kind of fighting habit of Cao Ke! Now Huang Qiming is facing the enemy, but Qilin fire suddenly disappears. This attack on Cao Ke can be described as fatal!


    Of course, Huang Qiming could see that Cao Ke was speechless and embarrassed. He laughed and said, "what? You know you''re scared? No problem! If you can kneel down in front of me now and swear that you will never pester my sister muyao again, I can forgive you today! If you can explain to me the origin of your nine turn skill clearly, and show that you really have no direct relationship with the Xuanyuan family, then I can even regard you as my friend! From now on, if anyone dares to deal with you or hurt you, first ask me if Huang Qiming agrees or not! "


    Huang Qiming''s words are quite heroic and natural! Of course he has the right to say that! Who let him be the current adjudicator! But will Cao Ke listen to him? The answer, of course, is no! No matter what the Xuanyuan family has to do with themselves, Yang muyao is the most beautiful woman in the world, and Cao Ke is ten thousand people who are reluctant to leave!


    Now that the road of Qilin fire is impassable, Cao Ke can only choose another way to go! So many stunts, Cao Ke will not have the slightest retreat!


    "Shut your mouth! Don''t bullshit there Cao Ke said fiercely, and then a bright golden light crossed Cao Ke''s eyes! Not long after that, the fire around Cao Ke''s body turned into a dazzling gold! And Cao Ke''s whole person, in this dazzling golden light, also became a little bit of market ruffian, like a god of gold! Majestic and murderous!


    Seeing this, Huang Qiming said with a smile, "is Jinyuan God''s clothes... It seems that Zhou fan''s inheritance is quite thorough!"


    Although he showed indifference, Huang Qiming still staggered his feet back and forth. His palms were like knives standing in front of his chest. He looked like a great enemy! That''s right. No matter how poor Cao Ke is, the Jinyuan divine clothing skill comes from the code! Huang Qiming is well aware of its power. How dare he continue to support the university? Can only hold yuan Shouyi, hold one''s breath and concentrate, first step to prepare for battle!


    Cao Ke''s side, with the help of Jinyuan divine clothes, his cultivation also smoothly broke through the way of heaven, and went straight to the second level of the way of heaven! However, this did not make Cao Ke''s nervous mood get even a little relief, because he is facing Huang Qiming, the current judge of the code, the sixth person beyond the five Jue of Tianshu! The cultivation of conservative estimates, at least there must be more than eight levels of heaven! Although there are only six words between the second and the eighth order, the difference between them is quite different!


    Shaking his head, Cao Ke wants to forget all these troubles! He understands that today''s battle with Huang Qiming is inevitable! In front of Yang muyao, even if he was killed, he must not be scared to death!


    With such awareness, Cao Ke couldn''t help waving to Huang Qiming and said, "the space in the cave is too small for us to show. Why don''t we go outside and have a big fight? It''s better to fight like that!"


    Huang Qiming didn''t say much. He just made a gesture to ask Cao Ke out of the cave. He agreed to Cao Ke''s request directly. Then he floated up to the outside of the cave. When Huang Qiming passed by Yang muyao on the ground, Huang Qiming did not forget to stop, attached to Yang muyao''s ear and whispered: "you''d better pray quickly, pray that I won''t miss, just kill Cao Ke!"


    Hearing Huang Qiming''s words, Yang muyao couldn''t help blushing. When Cao Ke passed her, Yang immediately cried out, "don''t go! Zoke! You listen to me! Don''t go! You can''t be Huang Qiming''s opponent! You can''t beat him! Forget it, give up! I''m not worth your life for me


    Cao Ke squatted down, raised his hand and gently stroked Yang muyao''s small face, and said, "why don''t you say it''s not worth it? Is it because you didn''t like me, but my previous life Zhou fan? What does it matter? I just need to know if I like you, Yang muyao! "


    "But..." when Yang muyao was told by Cao Ke that she wanted to stop Cao Ke from going to war, she saw Cao Ke make a silent gesture and said, "OK, you don''t have to say any more. You should know me very well. In fact, I''m not a great hero. I''m a ruffian, A ruffian who just wants to take care of all the people I love! Huang Qiming''s idea is to blaspheme my bottom line! No matter what the consequence is, I will do it without hesitation! "


    With that, Cao Ke stopped talking nonsense, patted Yang muyao on the shoulder, and rushed out of the cave to find Huang Qiming!


    Looking at Cao Keyuan''s back, Yang muyao was very anxious. With all her strength, she slipped from the cave wall to the ground and moved out of the cave a little bit! However, due to the fact that the immortal rope was tied too tightly, Yang muyao couldn''t breathe this time when she only moved a few meters away, which made Yang muyao feel almost desperate


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke and Huang Qiming! They went out of the cave one after another and stood on the edge of the cliff which was 100 feet away from the cave. Then Huang Qiming said with a smile, "is this the place you choose to bury yourself? Not bad! If you fall from here, your body will become a pool of meat mud, which can be quickly integrated into the soil, so as not to be eaten by some wild animals who lack food! Good idea


    "Can I understand your words as the declaration before the war that you and I will die? But it doesn''t matter! Even if I die here today, as you said, I will die in the right place! At least, I expressed my heart to Mu Yao! Let her feel my love! Muyao will remember me as he once remembered Zhou fan! In the end, we will have a beautiful heart, though we will never leave each other! It''s about that feeling, isn''t it? "


    "But what about Huang Qiming? You get nothing! My death will make Mu Yao hate you even more! Do you think you''re a big arbiter and you can act for nothing? Hum! Don''t forget that even you can''t stir up the influence behind muyao! "


    "What will you do then? You can''t do anything! You can only wait there, waiting for a better man than you to grow up, waiting for this man and muyao to have love and grow old together! After all, Huang Qiming, you are just a doomed loser! "


    "You..." Cao Ke''s words can be described as killing the heart! To be frank, Huang Qi''s open fire bumps into him. He wants to cut him to pieces!


    Fortunately, Huang Qiming was also a person who had seen the world. He took a long breath, and forced himself to kill Cao Ke. He said to Cao Ke in a cold voice, "if this is your last words, then I really want to do it!"


    "Wait a minute!" Cao Ke raised his arm and cried out: "people like you are going to be angry, and they still have to maintain those meaningless etiquette? that ''s ok! Didn''t you ask me to say my last words? Then I''ll have a good talk!... "


    With a slight meal, Cao Ke suddenly put his hands in front of his mouth and yelled at the cave: "Yang muyao! Listen up! I like you all my life! As long as I have Caoke, no matter in the past and this life, you are me and just my Caoke''s woman! Let the scum who covet your beauty die


    When Cao Ke called these words, he specially blessed some source power in it, so Yang muyao, who was still in the cave and didn''t climb out, naturally heard it clearly!


    As clever as Yang muyao, he immediately understood the purpose of Cao Ke''s words, that is to attack Huang Qiming spiritually. It''s better to let Huang Qiming lose his cool and reason, because only in this way can Cao Ke, who has no advantage in cultivation, win in chaos and defeat the powerful judge!


    For this, Yang muyao is of course 100% willing to cooperate! Almost without any consideration, Yang muyao also poured the source force into her voice and said: "Cao Ke! I like you, too! It will not change for the rest of your life! No matter when it comes, I belong to you, Cao Ke! Let all those stupid people who are against you die

 Chapter 929

    You can imagine the feeling that the woman you love and her rival show their love in front of you, but you can only be an electric light bulb in the middle Huang Qiming, as a big adjudicator, has always been doing things in a disadvantageous way. How could he have suffered such humiliation? As if his face was torn off by others, and then threw to the ground, and then heavily stepped on a few feet in general! Huang Qiming is completely crazy!


    "You are looking for your own death!" Looking up to the sky, Huang Qiming''s body slowly rises to the sky! A group of pure black source force, like a group of wanton burning flame, from his body spray out! Then, Huang Qiming''s bloodshot eyes quickly turned into two pure white lights. From a distance, Huang Qiming was like a fierce ghost, with black soul floating and white eyes shining! The sight was terrible!


    "It''s going to start at last!" Seeing this, Cao Ke felt tight in his heart. He knew that after his own deliberate "foreshadowing", this may be the most difficult battle for him in his life, and it was finally about to start! In any case, he will survive in this battle, not only for Yang muyao, but also for those who have always supported him and followed him, as well as the Lingtian continent that really let him take off!


    Looking up at Huang Qiming, Cao Ke secretly reaches the peak of his cultivation! Jinyuan Shenyi is very bright against the background of white snow, which can form a confrontation with Huang Qiming''s black power!


    Originally, everything was developing according to Cao Ke''s idea. Now Cao Ke is waiting for Huang Qiming to finish his preparation, dive down and compete with himself! According to the analysis of the current situation, although the hope of Cao Ke''s victory is still a little slim, but relying on Zhou fan''s eight skills of killing God, Cao Ke still has a chance to maintain a draw!


    But Huang Qiming''s next words completely made Cao ke a little confused!


    Then Huang Qiming said in a deep voice: "son Cao Ke, do you think you can use the nine turn magic skill? Compared with your nine turn skill, my nine turn skill is authentic! Today, before you die, I''ll show you the real power of the nine turn magic power! "


    "Two turns, the wind is coming!"


    "Three turns of divine power are like prison!"


    "Four turns, too empty as the sea!"


    "The source of five turns is inexhaustible!"


    "Six turn diamond is not bad!"


    "Seven turns and three turns!"


    "Eight to six!"


    "Jiuzhuan Qingwu Lingtai!"


    With Huang Qiming''s stop drinking, after each sentence, his own appearance has changed a little! For example, "two turns to resist the wind", Cao Ke uses the fire element of Qilin fire instead of the wind element to form a cool wind fire wheel, while Huang Qiming is obviously not as fancy as Cao Ke. He simply relies on the most primitive wind element of this move to form two clouds the size of a washbasin to reduce his weight and achieve the effect of acceleration!


    Next, three turns promote the power of noumenon, four turns promote the spiritual power of noumenon! These caokes will do the same. I won''t repeat them here. Five turn source power is inexhaustible. Literally, you should also be able to understand that this move is to speed up the recovery speed of source power in the battle! To be specific, this speed is maintained at about 1% of the total user power every five minutes! Don''t underestimate one percent of the five minutes! If two practitioners with similar accomplishments can''t be separated from each other by their original source power, then the five turn source power inexhaustible move will become the most crucial link to win or lose! Take Huang Qiming as an example. When he didn''t make a name for himself, he used this tactic to escape several robberies and killed three enemies of the same level or even half a level higher than himself!


    Six turn diamond is not bad, the effect of this move is more direct from the name! Is to improve the user''s defense ability! This kind of defense ability does not only refer to a certain aspect, such as reaction, but a comprehensive defense enhancement! Especially after the use of this move, the user''s fighting ability shows a geometric multiple of upward flight! Muscle such as steel, skin such as rock, such adjectives in front of this move have been very pale!


    Seven turns, three heads, eight turns, six arms. That is, we are familiar with the magic of three heads and six arms! In our deification system, this is the unique skill of the third prince Nezha! Although it can''t be equal to two more at a time to help fight, no matter the angle of battle and space, three heads and six arms can be very perfect control! Especially in response to the enemy''s encirclement attack, the advantages of three heads and six arms can be fully reflected!


    Nine turn dancing platform. This move has been generally introduced in the previous book! You just need to understand that this light dance platform can be used not only on others, but also on yourself! To be specific, doesn''t Huang Qiming know that he shouldn''t get angry easily before fighting? Of course he knows! But he loved Yang muyao deeply. It was difficult for him not to get angry when he heard Yang muyao and Cao Ke say that kind of love words in front of him! However, with this light dance platform, Huang Qiming can quickly calm down his emotions. In this way, Cao Ke''s preoccupation with those tricks that disturbed Huang Qiming''s mind before the war completely lost their effectiveness!


    As for why Huang Qiming didn''t use the nine turn magic skill, what Huang Qiming never thought was that Cao Ke''s fist was just a false move! The movement of this fist was not old yet. Cao Ke raised his other palm high, raised a fire to burn the sky, and the source force of the jet was heavy on the thick snow on the top of the cave!


    "Hey! Here I am Huang Qiming thought that Cao Ke couldn''t catch his own fast movement, so he blindly released his moves to protect himself. But before his words fell, he heard a series of "boom!" above his head It''s a huge noise!


    Huang Qiming was surprised. Looking up, he saw that the snow on the cliff hundreds of feet above his and Cao Ke''s heads appeared dense cracks one after another!


    It was not until this time that Huang Qiming completely understood the real intention of Cao Kegang''s Fist: "originally, what you want is a mighty avalanche..."

 Chapter 930

    Sure enough, as Huang Qiming said, with the violent shaking of the whole mountain, the thick snow layer attached to the cliff on the top of the cave finally broke away and collapsed with the help of Cao Ke! Set off a full tens of meters high snow, with earth shaking thunder, toward the bottom of the fierce hit down!


    Although Huang Qiming''s skill is excellent, he doesn''t dare to take risks easily in the face of the power of nature. Who knows what else is in the snow? Once one of them is not careful and his key is hit, it''s enough for Huang Qiming to drink a pot!


    With such concerns, Huang Qiming then cheered Cao Ke and said, "do you think the avalanche can make it difficult for me? Don''t forget that my cultivation has exceeded the fifth level of the way of heaven! I can fly in the sky! It''s just an avalanche of tens of meters. I just need a flash to avoid it! On the contrary, you can''t fly. You can only bear the power of heavy snow


    With these words, Huang Qiming took a few steps to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the posture, he was really ready to rely on flying to completely avoid the avalanche!


    How can Cao Ke let him succeed so easily? See Cao Ke full is disdainful smile, way: "how? Is there any time when the grand adjudicator is afraid? What a big deal, it''s just an avalanche! So you ran away? Where is the spirit that I wanted to show you just now? I''ll leave it here, or you''ll fly out of the avalanche! Or, you come and fight with me in this avalanche! Because what Mu Yao likes is a hero, not a villain who can only win a certain battle! "


    Huang Qiming''s face turned pale when Cao Ke said it. He knew that Cao Ke''s method was a simple one, but it involved Yang muyao, so he had to consider it carefully! Looking up at the avalanche that was getting closer to him, Huang Qiming finally turned his mouth and said in a cold voice, "OK, OK! Zouk, since you want to die here so much, I''ll help you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Qiming took back the pace he wanted to fly, and rushed to Cao Ke''s direction! Not only that, Huang Qiming raised his left hand and made a slight move towards the direction of the cave at the moment when he just moved. Just a moment later, the fairy rope that tied Yang muyao, just like a Golden Snake, ran out of the cave and disappeared in Huang Qiming''s sleeve!


    Cao Ke can see Huang Qiming''s action clearly! With a slight smile, Cao Krone said in a voice: "OK! Huang Qiming, you know that once the avalanche comes down, muyao who is tied up in the cave by the immortal rope is bound to bear great danger. Taking back the immortal rope at the right time is also a way for muyao to survive. I''m Cao Ke here to take muyao. Thank you! You are at least a man


    "The second Olympic Games!" Cao Ke''s words, can''t help but let Huang Qiming burst foul language! Listen to him sternly retort a way: "what did you take Mu Yao?"? What qualifications do you have to represent Mu Yao? I take back the fairy rope because I''m afraid that my beloved woman will be hurt. What does this have to do with you? "


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Qiming''s body had already come to Cao Ke''s body, six fists, divided into six directions, towards Cao Ke! The momentum, in an instant, even made Cao Ke breathless!


    Cao Ke didn''t dare to fight Huang Qiming directly. He had been on guard for a long time. He jumped up on his toes and escaped from the siege of Huang Qiming''s six fists from the narrow space above. At the same time, he let himself plunge into the avalanche!


    Cao Ke''s move did not come out of Huang Qiming''s expectation! After all, this avalanche is caused by Cao Ke, and Cao Ke will certainly try to make use of it! However, since he has decided not to retreat, Huang Qiming naturally has nothing to hesitate about. He says, "where can I escape?" After that, a flash, also entered the avalanche, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye


    In the cave, Yang muyao, who had just got rid of the bondage of immortal rope, had no time to figure out what had happened. The whole avalanche passed by the cave entrance! The small cave shook violently twice, and even some stones fell from the top of the cave! Yang muyao, who has just recovered from the operation, is unstable and sits on the ground!


    Waiting for the cave to stop shaking, the "boom" sound gradually faded away. Finally, Yang muyao, who was a little bit shocked, found that her surroundings had been shrouded in the dark! Needless to say, the reason for this is that after the avalanche, the cave entrance was completely blocked by snow, sand and stone, and the sun could not shine in!


    "No... no, no!" Yang muyao is a little girl after all. The darkness blinds her eyes and brings her great fear! A very bad premonition rises in Yang muyao''s heart. She screams twice and climbs to the original cave entrance with both hands and feet. Yang muyao then starts to pick up the gravel and sand with her bare hands and wants to rush out of the cave as soon as possible to see the duel between Cao Ke and Huang Qiming.


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke and Huang Qiming who have entered the avalanche! In the avalanche, the sight is not clear, but also mixed with deafening sound, which basically means that the vision and hearing are useless! If they want to continue fighting, Cao Ke and Huang Qiming can only rely on their own feelings, which puts forward greater restrictions and difficulties for both sides! Of course, this limitation and difficulty, to a large extent, shorten the strength gap between Cao Ke and Huang Qiming!


    He simply closed his eyes and let the snow fall on him. Cao Ke emptied himself as much as he could, letting his body move forward naturally with the direction of the avalanche. At the same time, he released his mental strength, which has reached the sixth level of the way of heaven. He was absorbed in observing the situation around him and feeling the breath of Huang Qiming!


    Urgent? Of course, Cao Ke won''t worry! On the contrary, Cao Ke is willing to prolong the fighting time as much as possible! It''s better to drag it all the way to the end of the avalanche! In that case, if zouk is still lucky, he can also escape under the cover of the thick snow formed by the avalanche! Although this kind of behavior sounds shameful and disrespectful, it''s better than being killed by Huang Qiming face to face!


    Similarly, Huang Qiming temporarily closed his vision and hearing, released his spiritual power, and felt Cao Ke''s source power and trend through every little detail around him!


    This is actually a very difficult process! If we only talk about mental power, their level is basically the same. It''s not easy for anyone to feel the breath of the other side deliberately hidden, especially in the current chaotic situation! It can be said that from the beginning of the avalanche to the next ten or twenty minutes, Cao Ke and Huang Qiming are in a static and perceptive state!


    PS: the cultivation of mental power is completely separated from the cultivation of accomplishments! It''s good to say that the use of mental power is not big, but when it comes to the way of heaven, mental power is equivalent to his second pair of eyes in many cases! So more and more attention has been paid by practitioners. However, there is a lot of time consumed in the cultivation. Whether we need to separate a part of it for the cultivation of spiritual power depends on how much the cultivator attaches importance to spiritual power!


    Take Huang Qiming as an example. At such a young age, he can reach the level of grand judge. Even if he wants to improve his mental strength, he doesn''t have so much time left. As a result, Huang Qiming''s mental strength cultivation is far from his actual cultivation, It''s almost the same as Cao Ke who got the help of father Ling, and even worse.)


    This situation continues until the whole avalanche is about 100 meters above the ground! One hundred meters is a long time to say. In fact, for an avalanche falling at a high speed, it only takes a few seconds! At this time, if Huang Qiming doesn''t think of a way to make a difference, he will completely understand Cao Ke''s way! Huang Qiming is not stupid. How can he watch the avalanche end and Cao Ke escape under the cover of the heavy snow?


    Anyway, their strength is far more than Cao Ke! With this kind of confidence, Huang Qiming simply made a horizontal heart, gently waved his right palm, and sent out a source attack according to his judgment of Cao Ke''s position before he entered the avalanche!


    Of course, Huang Qiming''s move is to ask the way. At present, his vision and hearing are not good. He can only use this clumsy method to lock the enemy. As for Cao Ke, from the moment Huang Qiming gave his hand, Cao Ke knew where Huang Qiming was, and he knew that Huang Qiming was ready to take his life at the last moment of the avalanche. This made Cao Ke feel happy and said, "how can you hit me so coincidentally when you make such a blind move? Huang Qiming, Huang Qiming, you are ready to wait for me to escape from under your nose! Don''t make a meaningless struggle


    Sure enough, as Cao Ke had expected, Huang Qiming didn''t touch Cao Ke after seven or eight shots! What makes Huang Qiming even more anxious is that they, or avalanches, are only less than 20 meters away from the ground


    "No! I can''t just let Zoke go! " In Huang Qiming''s three pairs of eyes, at the same time, his eyes sparkled with indignation and determination! Then, he quickly curled up his whole body together. Then, his limbs suddenly opened around him. Huang Qiming condensed and released nearly half of his source force with a very tension action! If you can see through the avalanche, you will see a huge wave like energy rushing out of Huang Qiming''s body. At the next moment, the whole bottom of the avalanche is affected by this energy, and at the moment of landing, it explodes violently

 Chapter 931

    Cao Ke, who had already started to prepare for landing, could not have thought that Huang Qiming was so persistent that he used a large-scale attack move regardless of consumption at the last moment? Caught off guard, he was hit by Huang Qiming''s fierce source force. Although Huang Qiming didn''t show his moves to Cao Ke, his strength was reduced to a certain extent. However, due to the absolute gap in strength, Cao Ke was still shocked and spewed blood, and the whole person flew out of the avalanche and fell heavily on the snow tens of meters away!


    What is Huang Qiming''s eyesight? Of course, he found the trace of Cao Ke at the first time, which made him gasp. If he still can''t find the trace of Cao Ke after consuming 50% of his source power, Huang Qiming will come back in vain this time!


    Since Cao Ke has been forced to appear, Huang Qiming naturally has no need to continue to fight against the rest of the avalanche. At the right time, Huang Qiming''s figure flashed quickly. He rushed out of the avalanche and stood in front of Cao Ke just before the avalanche landed.


    Almost without any hesitation, Huang Qiming eased Cao Ke''s arm and put him on his shoulder. Then he took Cao Ke and stepped on the cliff like a snake. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a huge stone tens of meters away from the ground!


    The whole process is quite troublesome for us to say, but in reality, it only took Huang Qiming two seconds to complete it! As soon as he stepped on the boulder, the rest of the avalanche hit the ground in a loud crash, triggering a burst of snow and mud, flying all over the sky like smoke and dust.


    Seeing this, Huang Qiming raised his hand and put a layer of protective cover around the boulder. Whether it was snow, sand or mud, when he touched the protective cover, it turned into flying ash and disappeared quickly!


    After more than ten minutes, the surrounding environment slowly returned to normal. Except for many excited snowflakes, which are still drifting aimlessly, everything else is basically quiet.


    It was not until this time that Huang Qiming moved his mind, took back the shield of Yuanli, and sat down beside Cao Ke.


    Glancing at Cao Ke''s pale face, Huang Qiming said with a smile, "what''s up? Did you take it? Whatever you do, in the end, you are still defeated by me I''ll give you one last chance. If you have any last words, please say them now. Although I don''t know all of them to my sister muyao, if you don''t say them, I believe there will be no chance in the future! "


    "Last words?" Cao Ke very reluctantly said: "die in your hands, what last words are in vain! No matter what. But for the fight between you and me, I still have a word to say! After a long time, Huang Qiming has grown up and become the code judge of the universe. This achievement is really amazing. Now I don''t have the strength to fight with you! But these are only temporary! If you have the ability, just wait for me to grow up. Let''s have a fair competition again! I''m confident that I''ll beat you then! Because I can do what you can, and I can do what you can''t! That''s my advantage! "


    Huang Qiming said, "maybe so. I''d like to believe my predecessor Zhou fan''s vision of selecting successors! As you said, you have two divine level martial arts, jiuzhuan divine skill and the eight forms of killing gods. Your future achievements may surpass mine! But what about that? You''re going to die in my hands! You have no future! "


    "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your lust. How dare you beat my woman, muyao, the most beautiful woman in the world! At the beginning, Zhou fan occupied Elsa, the Fairy Angel with the title of "the best beauty in the world". Now, do you still want to copy your master''s Yanfu? You don''t even look at me. Do you have a good life? "


    At this point, Huang Qiming obviously lit a fire and kicked Cao Ke in the stomach! Cao Ke was kicked by Huang Qiming and his whole body hit the cliff. Then he bounced back, "poof!" A second mouthful of blood!


    Huang Qiming is angry, but he is very modest. After all, the area of the boulder he and Cao Ke are in is limited. If they don''t make it right, Cao Ke may be beaten down. In that case, Cao Ke still has the chance to escape with the help of the thick snow below. Being as smart as Huang Qiming, it is absolutely impossible to give Cao ke this chance!


    "You''d better kill me as soon as possible!" Cao Ke lay on the ground, bent in pain, and said intermittently: "your own heart should know that the avalanche is over, and muyao is coming soon! You love him so much that you don''t believe that you will kill me in front of her face, which will lead to her hatred of you growing exponentially, so that you can no longer enter her heart? "


    "Oh?" Huang Qiming was slightly stunned and asked, "how can you think of me? that ''s ok! I''ll accept your kindness and give you a ride! "


    With that, Huang Qiming raised his right hand and slowly began to gather the source force. This is not Huang Qiming''s deliberate procrastination, but his consumption just now is also very huge. At this moment, Cao Ke doesn''t know whether Huang Qiming himself can be aware of it? His whole body muscles are sour, even if it''s just a simple gesture, it will cause a stabbing pain!


    "One hit, one last hit!" As Huang Qiming gathered strength, he thought bitterly: "after so many experiences, I''ll be able to kill Cao Ke! Muyao sister, you always belong to me! It belongs to Huang Qiming


    But Cao Ke on the ground, looking at Huang Qiming''s hand wrapped by Yuanli and the killing intention on his face, suddenly relaxed and said in secret: "that''s it. I''m not the Savior who can save a world after all!" Linglong, wait for me. I''m coming to you right now... "


    Closed his eyes, Cao Ke''s expression was peaceful. He understood that if there was no miracle today, he would be dead and lifeless! Even if Yang muyao comes, there''s no way to stop Huang Qiming from attacking him. Instead of doing that, you''d better be free and easy and die first. In this way, you don''t have to experience the painful separation between you and Yang muyao This is also the real reason why Cao Ke urges Huang Qiming to kill himself quickly!


    "Kill Finally, Huang Qiming has enough strength there! Listen to his big drink, raised the right hand upright like a knife, with the power of thunder, toward Cao Ke''s head abruptly split down!


    Huang Qiming''s voice came to Cao Ke''s ears. Cao Ke only felt that his body floated up. That feeling was so unreal! With the "boom" sound, Cao Ke even unconsciously muttered: "originally, death is not so painful I can''t feel any pain


    "Silly boy, do you want to die? Have you asked me? " Just when Cao Ke thought that death had come to him, a thick voice suddenly sounded from above. Cao Ke was shocked and immediately opened his eyes. He found himself in the arms of an old man with a white beard, hanging in the air!


    "Who are you?" Cao Ke asked subconsciously, "are you the special envoy sent by heaven or hell to meet me?"


    "I''m not a special envoy!" The old man with white beard laughed and said, "my name is Sheng hufei. You can call me Sheng Lao or Sheng Weng."


    "Sheng Lao?" Cao Ke surprised way: "you and black and white impermanence that lead special envoy is not the same?"


    Sheng hufei twirled his beard and said with a smile: "black and white impermanence is the official of the dead world. I am the ferry man of heaven! Although in a sense, my duties are similar, but I still ask Cao Ke to not confuse us! "


    "Ferry man?" Cao Ke was so excited by these three words that he couldn''t believe it and said, "are you a ferry man? Does that not mean that I am not dead? "


    "Who said you were dead?" Sheng hufei said solemnly: "I''ve already said that whether you want to die or someone wants to kill you, you have to get my permission! Otherwise, don''t even think about it! "


    This time, before Cao Ke answered, Huang Qiming''s hysterical voice rang out below them: "Sheng Weng, why do you want to intervene in our affairs? The relationship between Cao Ke and me is totally personal. What''s the matter with you ferry people? "


    When Cao Kexun went, he saw Huang Qiming standing on the half stone, staring at the direction of himself and Sheng hufei. No one has to tell Cao Ke. Cao Ke can imagine that Sheng hufei saved his life just before Huang Qiming''s killing move came, which made Huang Qiming shoot down the empty place and smash the huge stone he lived in before!


    Sheng hufei didn''t rush to answer Huang Qiming''s question. Instead, he took Cao Ke and landed on another raised boulder on the cliff. He leaned Cao Ke''s body on the cliff and sat down. Sheng hufei glanced at Huang Qiming casually and said naturally: "there''s no way. It''s a matter of loyalty! Please don''t blame the chief adjudicator for his duty! "


    "Entrusted?" Huang Qiming frowned and asked, "who dares to meddle in my affairs?"


    Sheng Hu Fei looks up and sees a streamer coming down from the top of the mountain. After a while, he comes to Huang Qiming. Huang Qiming looks closely. It''s no one else. It''s Yang muyao who was trapped in the cave before and now covered with mud and dust!


    At this time, Yang muyao, stepping on her own artifact sword, looked at Huang Qiming with a hostile look on her face and said in a cold voice, "if I hadn''t invited Sheng Weng at the critical moment, would Cao Ke have been killed by you today? Is the grand adjudicator trying to take people''s lives for such a boring reason? If you say that, you will lose the face of heaven and the code of law! "

 Chapter 932

    "Muyao, why don''t you understand now?" Huang Qiming said helplessly: "with you, the most beloved girl in heaven, it''s only suitable to be with a person of my status! What is he? A lowly creature? Can''t stand my two moves in front of each other? Does he deserve it OK, even if it''s not me, Qu Yang, Ren Tianhao and Qinglin, which one is not better than Cao Keqiang? If you follow TSOK, you are slapping us in the face! "


    Yang muyao was not moved at all. She said firmly, "who do I like and with? What does this have to do with you? Why are you so bossy? You have lived so long, don''t you even know the nature of love? Love is a feeling! It''s not business! Even if I like a pig, it''s my freedom


    When Yang muyao said this, Cao Ke, leaning against the cliff on the other side, couldn''t help being covered with black lines and said to himself, "pig Is this a description of me?... "


    Seeing that Yang muyao was determined, Huang Qiming took a long breath and said, "well, since you insist on this, you have invited Sheng Weng, who is highly respected in heaven. I think it''s impossible for me to kill Cao Ke today! It doesn''t matter, once can''t, and next time, even if I can''t do it myself, I will hire ferry people to find Cao Ke''s trouble! Just like you did to me today, muyao! "


    In fact, the meaning of Huang Qiming''s saying this is to find some face for himself. Sheng Weng has always been one of the most mysterious people in the world of heaven. Some people say that he was one of the original five wonders of Tianshu. It was because he was tired of the intrigue of Tianting politics that he changed his name and left Tianshu. He founded the ferry people organization and did what he wanted to do.


    What''s more, there is also a legend that Sheng Weng is the second generation God under Pangu! All strength! The reason why the ferry people can be so arrogantly isolated from the heaven and the code of law, and form their own system, is to benefit from this relationship! Anyway, Pangu God is also the only remaining early God in the world, and its status in heaven naturally needs no more words!


    No matter which one of these two legends is true, Huang Qiming, as smart as Huang Qiming, dare not challenge Sheng Weng easily! Since Sheng Weng has come out to protect Cao Ke, Huang Qiming can only kill Cao Ke obediently. However, it is a great shame for Huang Qiming, the grand adjudicator, to give up such a thing for the time being. After all, he said in front of Yang muyao that he would take Cao Ke''s life today. He is just eating his words. His mouth is cracking!


    In order to ease the embarrassment in his heart, Huang Qiming had to give some cruel words before he left. First, he told everyone that Cao Ke was protected by Sheng Weng before he was killed. This is also a reasonable excuse for their failure! The second is to warn Yang muyao, let Yang muyao understand how dangerous it is to continue to be with Cao Ke! You Yang muyao can find ferry people to deal with me, I can also find Baidu people to deal with you! According to Huang Qiming''s original intention, Cao Ke and Yang muyao want to live in the shadow of ferry people in the future! You''d better not even have time for love!


    It can be said that Huang Qiming''s move is quite hidden and vicious! If everything goes according to what he said, Cao Ke and Yang muyao will not have a good life! But Huang Qiming still forgot to count a person, who was Sheng Weng standing in front of Cao Ke!


    After listening to Huang Qiming''s last cruel words, Sheng hufei couldn''t help laughing and said in a cold voice: "I''m really sorry, your honor, we ferry people have decided that from today on, we will definitely refuse all the entrustments that are harmful to Cao Ke! In other words, in the future, no matter how high the price you can afford, we will not help you deal with Cao Ke as you said! "


    Sheng hufei''s words made Huang Qiming feel embarrassed and different. He quickly asked, "Sheng Weng, why? You''re taking sides with Zoke! Do you have any connection with Cao Ke? Because he is the successor of Zhou fan? Or is it because of Mu Yao''s special request? Sheng Weng, please don''t forget that you ferry people are an organization serving the public after all! Interest is your ultimate goal! It''s not worth it to leave one''s own root for the sake of a Cao Ke! "


    Sheng Hu feiwen just gave a faint hum and said, "I''m the leader of the ferry people. What I said is equivalent to the Tianshu order issued by you in the ferry people! I just like Cao Ke. I like him and don''t want to hurt him. Can''t I? As for whether the interests of our ferry people will be damaged as a result, I''m afraid that should not be your major arbiter''s concern? "


    "That''s it Yang muyao on one side doesn''t understand why Sheng hufei made such a decision to protect Cao Ke, but she understands that this is an excellent opportunity to attack Huang Qiming. She quickly echoed: "is the grand adjudicator great? Can the big adjudicator intervene in other people''s internal affairs? Huang Qiming, you have failed today! What are you doing here? Go back to heaven! Be careful of your boss. If you find that you are in the lower world without permission, it''s really not worth it to punish you for a crime of knowing the law and breaking the law! "


    After looking at Sheng hufei and Yang muyao, who are arrogant, and Cao Ke, who is leaning on the cliff with a ridiculous expression, Huang Qiming suddenly feels that his dignity has been seriously trampled and discriminated against. He really doesn''t understand that he just wants to kill a person in the world. Why does he encounter such a huge obstacle? Not only did he turn against the person he secretly fell in love with, but also shocked Sheng Weng, who is both respected and mysterious in heaven!


    "No! I''m Huang Qiming, the great adjudicator! It''s the absolute sixth person in heaven In Huang Qiming''s heart, a stream of anger rose slowly: "whoever I want to die, he must die obediently! Because I am in the name of the verdict! There will be no exception to you, TSOK


    Thinking of this, Huang Qiming can''t help roaring. With a heavy stomp of his toes on the boulder, he flies up and pounces in the direction of Sheng hufei!


    Yang muyao never thought that Huang Qiming would dare to fight with Sheng Weng. At the same time, it''s too late to think about rescue! There is no way, Yang muyao can only shout: "Sheng Weng careful!" To remind Sheng hufei, in order to avoid Sheng hufei carelessness, Huang Qiming''s way!


    Sheng hufei, who is that? Rich experience makes him calm enough to face all kinds of unexpected situations! Seeing Huang Qiming''s surprise attack approaching, Sheng hufei was not flustered at all. He put his left foot under Cao Ke''s buttocks. With one hook and another throw, he picked Cao Ke up and went straight to Yang muyao, who was flying with the imperial sword! Then, Sheng hufei burst out a pale yellow flame around his body. Unexpectedly, he came first and took a long hand to meet Huang Qiming!


    Sheng hufei''s response is just like Huang Qiming''s mind! Huang Qiming also wants to see what the mysterious Sheng Weng''s accomplishments are! So Huang Qiming doesn''t dodge, just like Sheng hufei, he splits it with his hand. It''s just the same with Sheng hufei''s hand!


    A very obvious halo diffused from the place where the two palms collided! Closely following the aura, is a very fierce wind! Even Yang muyao, who just caught Cao Ke over there, was blown so close that she could hardly stand on the long sky sword. After several rounds, she was able to completely remove the strength of the vigorous wind.


    Look back at Huang Qiming and Sheng hufei. How did Huang Qiming come and how did he fly back? He fell on the half of the boulder where he first lived. He barely stood on the cliff. His strong and handsome face was pale, as if he had some serious illness; Sheng hufei, on the other hand, took two steps back and stopped his body. His white beard was flying around. It was a symbol of his efforts to release Huang Qiming''s influence on him.


    Needless to say, on the surface, Sheng hufei has the absolute upper hand!


    Just a few seconds later, Sheng hufei sank slightly and drank loudly: "Hey!" He flicked away the rest of Huang Qiming''s strength. Then he stroked his disordered beard, looked at Huang Qiming with admiration, and said, "good, good! It is worthy of being the leader of our young generation in the world of heaven! Your skill, even compared with Yang Wudi, is not inferior to others! "


    Huang Qiming seems to be trying to endure something. He tried to speak several times, but he didn''t say it smoothly. After a long time, Huang Qiming''s face was relieved, but he didn''t want to say another word. He threw a fist at Sheng hufei and said: "the green mountains don''t change. The green water flows. Sheng Weng, I''ve written down what happened today. Let''s see you later." On a turn, soared up, disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Yang muyao, who was holding Cao Ke, was a bit surprised when Huang Qiming walked so happily this time. The imperial sword came to Sheng hufei''s side. Yang muyao said with a sweet smile, "Uncle Sheng, you''re still very good. You beat this annoying Huang away as soon as you come up! Otherwise, Cao Ke''s life would have to be explained here today! "


    Sheng Hu Fei waved his hand and said solemnly: "muyao, you are so wrong! As for you, uncle Sheng and I, if we only fight Huang Qiming with our real strength, at least we won''t win in a thousand moves! This time can win so easily, but also thanks to Cao Ke Xiaoyou before consumption of Huang Qiming a lot of power! Do you think Huang Qiming was beaten away by me? In fact, it was he who saw clearly the current situation and knew that nothing could be done, so he chose to retreat wisely This new judge is really not a simple person! "

 Chapter 933

    Yang muyao made a deep bow to Sheng hufei and said: "anyway, Sheng Weng, you can personally respond to my call, which is really beyond my expectation! As far as I know, it''s very difficult for my father to see you in heaven! In today''s situation, if someone else comes, maybe there will be a hard battle. You can see that all the problems have been solved with just one hand! "


    It turned out that when Cao Ke and Huang Qiming went deep into the avalanche battle, Yang muyao, who was buried in the cave, gradually calmed down! Yang muyao has to do to dig away the snow and mud blocking the entrance of the mountain. The first thing Yang muyao worries about is what to do after she goes out?


    In Yang muyao''s concept, Cao Ke can''t defeat Huang Qiming in any case£¨ That''s exactly what happened!) Even with her Yang muyao, it must be Huang Qiming who won the final victory! Yang muyao knows that if she and Cao Ke want to tide over today''s difficulties safely, they must find a strong helper!


    Originally, it was not too difficult for Yang muyao to find a helper. After all, Yang muyao''s name as the angel of flowers and the most beautiful woman in the world is there. As long as Yang muyao speaks up, too many people will be willing to risk their lives for her! But can Yang muyao do that? Of course not! Because the reason why these people can help her is that they all covet her? There are serious problems in calling these people to save Cao Ke and fight Huang Qiming! The result will only be more chaotic and more difficult to deal with!


    Since those who admire themselves can''t use it, Yang muyao goes to ask her father. Yang Wudi, one of the five greatest talents in Tianshu, comes forward. No matter how arrogant Huang Qiming is, he is bound to give in and make peace!


    But that doesn''t work! Yang muyao did not forget that Yang Wudi asked her to investigate the origin of Cao Ke not long ago! If you call Yang Wudi at this sensitive time, Yang Wudi will find Cao Ke''s apprentice for the first time! Who knows Yang Wudi''s attitude towards Cao Ke? If Yang Wudi''s original intention is unfavorable to Cao Ke, will Yang Wudi''s arrival coincide with Huang Qiming? Yang muyao never dare to take this risk easily!


    After much deliberation, Yang muyao did not find the right person. When she finally opened the entrance of the mountain and came outside, she found that the avalanche was about to fall to the ground! Yang muyao immediately realized that this was the last time for Huang Qiming to put all his eggs in one basket and kill Cao Ke!


    Sure enough, as Yang muyao had expected, Huang Qiming did not hesitate to consume half of his own energy to frighten all around him. He blasted the bottom of the avalanche, delayed the avalanche''s landing, and at the same time successfully blasted Cao Ke out of the avalanche!


    The condescending Yang muyao, naturally, saw this scene very clearly. At the same time, she felt the treasure chest on her waist unconsciously!


    "Yes! I also have dad''s treasure chest! Maybe there is something in it that I can use! " Yang muyao was so happy that she put her hand into the treasure chest and groped for a while! Soon, when she drew back her hand again, she had a pure gold token the size of a playing card in her hand! In the center of the token, the word "ferry order" is written in regular script. There are very beautiful patterns carved on the edge. It makes people feel gorgeous when they look at it!


    Of course, Yang muyao knows what the ferry order is for! Yang Wudi told her more than once that when the ferry people organization was just established, he specially sent three pieces of this kind of ferry order to each of Tianshu Wujue! The main function of the ferry order is to use your own blood to simply write the trouble you want to solve on the back of the token after you encounter unexpected emergencies, and then break the token in half! In this way, the ferry people will send ferry people to help you solve the problem according to the content you wrote! At the same time, the ferry people''s organization also promised that its assistance will arrive at the scene within 10 seconds after you break the token!


    Yang muyao doesn''t doubt this, because the free communication of people in the universe depends on a very accurate directional device! The ferry people''s token should contain a kind of positioning material. With the disconnection of the token, this kind of material can diffuse out. The ferry people''s organization depends on this kind of material to determine the client''s coordinates, and then carries out fixed-point transmission, which can easily achieve the miracle of arriving at the scene in ten seconds!


    Seeing this token, Yang muyao naturally has no hesitation. This will be her last hope to save Cao Ke! So Yang muyao bit her finger and wrote on the back of the token, "Lingtian continent, Huang Qiming kill Cao Ke, please help!" After that, she resolutely broke the token!


    At the moment when the token was broken, a blood red streamer rose to the sky! Straight to the sky, until disappeared in the vast sky! At the same time, along with this red light, there is also a lavender granular smoke! These soot should be the material used by ferry people''s organization to locate!


    Sure enough, six or seven seconds after the token was broken, a figure quickly appeared in the lavender smoke! When Yang muyao saw that the figure she summoned was the famous Sheng Weng, she couldn''t even believe her eyes. She covered her mouth with a pair of jade hands and completely stayed on the spot!


    Finally, Sheng hufei asks where Cao Ke and Huang Qiming are! Yang muyao then came back to her senses. She pointed to the bottom of the cliff and said anxiously, "there! Sheng Weng, hurry up As we all know, Sheng hufei successfully rescued Cao Ke and beat Huang Qiming back, successfully completing Yang muyao''s instructions!


    Originally, the matter should have ended here, but Sheng hufei''s words still make Cao Ke and Yang muyao look at each other face to face, so they don''t know why!


    Sheng hufei said: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me. This time, I''m responding to the call of the ferry order. Secondly, I really want to meet Cao Ke Xiaoyou, and I have something to talk about with Cao Ke Xiaoyou alone."


    In fact, in Yang muyao''s heart, she was extremely unwilling to leave Cao Ke! Because since the fact that Cao Ke is the inheritor of Zhou fan has been made public, (PS: in fact, it can only be regarded as semi public! After all, only Yang Wudi, Qu Yang and Huang Qiming knew about it.) They are constantly in trouble, and finally get rid of Huang Qiming. If Sheng Weng has any intention to Cao Ke, Yang muyao will be at the end of her tether! Even if you want to find someone to protect Cao Ke, it''s too late!


    Cao Ke is very clear about Yang muyao''s worries, but Cao Ke is more calm than Yang muyao! Cao Ke knew that even if Sheng hufei was really bad for him, according to the current situation, Cao Ke had to stick to his head! It doesn''t work for Sheng Weng to escape and fight. In this case, why don''t you face it calmly? At least you can look free and easy!


    With this understanding, Cao Ke asked Yang muyao to clean up the cave where they lived before. Then he asked Yang muyao to wait outside the cave alone. With the help of Sheng hufei, he came to the cave.


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, Sheng hufei didn''t rush to say anything after entering the cave. Instead, he sat behind Cao Ke and spent about a quarter of an hour to treat Cao Ke''s internal injury in the battle with Huang Qiming! This is the first time that Cao Ke saw that someone can directly use the source force to heal people! Before, when Cao Ke was injured, most of Yuanli could only delay the deterioration of the injury, and the final solution to the problem was Muling or changsunling.


    But now, after Sheng hufei''s treatment with Yuanli, Cao Ke seems to have learned something from it. Even the little Yuanli left in his body is boiling up with this feeling for no reason!


    Taking back his hands, Sheng hufei said with a smile: "as expected, he has Zhou fan''s cultivation qualification! It''s just a source therapy, it can cause your source boiling! So it''s only a matter of time for you to break through the way of heaven! "


    Cao Ke raised a lot of questions in his heart. However, when he wanted to ask Sheng hufei, he was stopped by Sheng hufei. Sheng hufei said, "all your questions can be found in Zhou fan''s wordless book in the future. What I have said to you this time is really useful for your future, You must keep it in mind! And I can''t tell it to a second person besides you, even Yang muyao. Do you understand? "


    Cao Ke nodded subconsciously and said: "Sheng Weng, it seems that you have been planning to save me for a long time! I just want to know, if Mu Yao didn''t ask for help from your ferry people, would you also find a suitable opportunity to appear in front of me? "


    Sheng hufei said with a noncommittal smile: "in fact, you and I met a few years ago, but suddenly, we all had a glimpse, so you didn''t remember me clearly!"


    "We''ve met before?" Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning and carefully looked up and down at Sheng hufei. For a long time, Cao Ke didn''t think of anything, but he thought Sheng hufei was really familiar!


    Sheng hufei laughed again, raised his hand and gently pointed to Cao Ke''s chest

 Chapter 934

    Cao Ke bowed his head for no reason, and glanced at his chest. He didn''t find anything special, so he was very confused and said to Sheng Weng, "don''t play tricks, OK! Where on earth have we met before? Just tell me straight away! "


    Sheng Weng shook his head with a smile and said, "you, can''t you change the trouble that you can''t calm down? Your previous life Zhou fan, that is the master of Taishan collapse in front of him! If you can achieve his virtue, maybe today, you can beat Huang Qiming instead of my old man''s help at all! "


    Seeing Sheng wenggu, he didn''t want to tell himself the answer directly. Cao Ke could only raise his hand and grope back and forth on his chest. In a short time, he was attracted by a hard thing. It was not another hard thing, but the ruby necklace that Cao Ke had hung around his neck!


    Touching the ruby necklace, Cao Ke can''t help shaking all over. In his mind, a vague figure and Sheng hufei slowly overlap together!


    "You... You are the old man who was robbed of the package!" Cao Ke pointed to Sheng hufei and said with disbelief: "I came to Lingtian land just because I helped you to recover the package!" It turns out that you are the initiator of all this! "


    Sheng hufei waved his hand and said, "Yo Yo! Cao Ke, you''re wrong! Although I did hand over the nine turn stone to you, I really dare not be the one who started it! I am only entrusted by others! "


    "Entrusted? Who? Zhou fan? " Cao Ke asked.


    Sheng hufei shook his head and said, "as I said before, you still need to explore and find the answers to your questions. That''s all I can do for you Oh, there''s another point I need to explain to you. Xiao Yang and I are the objects you can trust in heaven. However, due to some special reasons, when your cultivation has not reached the eighth level of heaven, you''d better not contact us privately! If you really need our help, we will take the initiative to appear in front of you, just like today! "


    Although Sheng hufei''s words are rather obscure, Cao Ke can still hear many other things from them. For these things, Cao Ke of course takes a long time to digest them slowly, so Cao Ke can only nod his head now and say: "in that case, Sheng Weng, what else do you want to tell me? Let me know now."


    Sheng hufei stroked his beard, thought for a while, and said: "at present, more and more people know that you are Zhou fan''s reincarnation, which is very bad for you, because there are many people in the heaven looking forward to your appearance. If they all know your body, you don''t want to practice quietly in the future, just want to have a good sleep, It''s almost impossible! So this matter, can delay, less than a last resort, you must not admit that you have any contact with Zhou fan! In particular, Zhou fan''s eight forms of killing gods, which he became famous for, could not be used even if he was not sure how to kill the enemy


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "Sheng Weng, I''m afraid it''s too difficult. For one thing, the enemy I have to face has far exceeded me in cultivation. If you don''t let me use the eight forms of killing God, it means that I''m short of a life saving skill! Greatly increased my risk factor! Secondly, even if I deny my relationship with Zhou fan, Qu Yang, Yang Wudi and Huang Qiming all know the real inside story. How can you guarantee that they won''t publicize it? "


    Sheng hufei said faintly: "you fight against the enemy, even if the opponent''s strength is stronger than you, you also have the skills and means to restrain them, such as your nine turn magic skill! If you can practice the nine twists to his level and look at the whole universe, besides the five wonders of Tianshu, who can help you? Why do you hold on to the eight forms of Tu Shen? It''s better to regard the eight forms of God butcher as a hidden Assassin''s mace and suddenly use it with more power


    "Then there are the three people who know your identity. Among them, Yang Wudi, the father of miss moyao, is still dragging moyao to inquire about your specific origin from her point of view; Huang Qiming calls you a "inheritor". Obviously, these two people are not very clear, or they are not sure that you are Zhou fan''s reincarnation! The rest of Qu Yang, compared with Yang and Huang, is not on the same level. Therefore, as long as they don''t have clear evidence of your identity, they still can''t confirm your true identity! At most, their doubts about you are still on the level of speculation. In this way, no matter what their purpose is, they will not easily tell others the information about you. As long as you keep your secret, you should be safe for quite a long time! "


    After listening to Sheng hufei''s analysis, Cao Ke knows that Zhou fan was driven into endless samsara at the beginning. He must have touched the bottom line of people who could not even compete with him. If these people knew their relationship with Zhou fan, they would follow Zhou fan''s footsteps and be killed! It can be seen that the conditions for Sheng hufei to keep his identity secret are actually very reasonable. At least through this, Cao Ke can basically confirm that Sheng hufei is on his side, and he should be able to treat him as a comrade in arms.


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help nodding and said: "OK, Sheng Weng, I understand that in the future, I will never easily expose my identity, and I will be careful in the face of all enemies! So that we can fight for more safe time for ourselves


    With a satisfied smile, Sheng hufei took out a very exquisite brocade box from his sleeve and said: "in order to increase your safety factor when you can''t use the eight forms of Tu Shen, I specially prepared some good things for you. With their help, I believe you will also improve your strength to a great extent!"


    While saying this, Sheng hufei hands the brocade box to Cao Ke. Cao Ke looks at Sheng hufei and carefully opens the brocade box. Just as he opened the brocade box, a refreshing fragrance came to his face. Three button sized gray pills were neatly placed in the brocade box in front of Cao Ke.


    Sheng hufei didn''t wait for Cao Ke to ask, so he explained: "these three pills are just developed by our ferry pharmacist! Its main effect is that it can greatly improve the source power cultivation of the consumer, without any side effects. It can be used to improve any source power level except breaking through the accident of heaven! Take Cao Ke Xiaoyou as an example. According to my observation, your specific cultivation should be above level 90 in the mainland. If you take this pill, your cultivation should reach the critical point of understanding the way of heaven immediately Well, maybe if I say that, you will think that it''s just a few levels of promotion. It''s nothing special, but if you use these three pills on other people, then I guess its real effect can be more fully reflected! "


    "In my opinion, don''t take these three pills by yourself, Cao Ke, and give them to the people you care about. In this way, the accomplishments of those who are given the pills may come to you all at once! Do you see what I mean? "


    Cao Ke was overjoyed at the news! Since then, Cao Ke has been worried about breaking through the way of heaven and rising to heaven, because the rising to heaven is the survival rule of the world. It''s impossible for Cao Ke to break it. But if Cao Ke, whose cultivation is far superior to others, flies to heaven alone, what should his close relatives, friends, especially women do? Don''t they have to be separated from each other? Suffering from Acacia, such things, is the most afraid of Cao Ke!


    Now, with the three pills presented by Sheng hufei, although they can''t solve all Cao Ke''s problems, at least three people can fly to heaven together! In this way, won''t you feel too lonely?


    He quickly closed the lid of the brocade box and received it in his own space ring. Cao Kexi gave Sheng hufei a bow with a smile and said, "thank you for your kindness, Sheng Weng. I''ll accept the gift with a thick face Of course, if Sheng Weng still has this kind of pill in your hand, I would rather pay a high price! As many as there are! Never break your promise


    Cao Ke''s words are absolutely not deceptive! According to Cao Ke''s original intention, he wants to bring all his relatives and friends to heaven! Even the whole anti Star Army! The amount of pills needed is absolutely astronomical! Cao Ke didn''t know how much such a pill would be worth if it was converted into money. However, as the first person in Lingtian continent, he saved the mainland several times and wanted the mainland to take money to buy some pills. In Cao Ke''s opinion, it was not difficult! This is also the purpose and strength of Cao Ke''s request to Sheng hufei.


    Sheng hufei was asked by Cao Ke. He waved his hand and said, "excuse me, Cao Ke. Although we can research and even manufacture such pills, the output is really very poor. It''s the limit to guarantee one pill a year! After all, this kind of medicine, which ignores the foundation of cultivation and promotes cultivation at will, consumes too few materials! Even if I use all the strength of my ferry people, I can''t meet your demand! "


    "I can''t, can I?" Cao Ke sighed a little disappointed and said: "yes, things are rare. If this kind of pill can be mass produced, the universe will be in chaos first Come on, three, three! Yes, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 935

    Seeing that Cao Ke finally stopped worrying about the number of pills, Sheng hufei took a breath and changed the topic, saying: "as far as I know, your living world is resisting the invasion of the dead world recently, isn''t it?"


    Cao Ke said with great interest: "what? Sheng Weng, are you going to help us? That feeling is good! If you ferry people in, just zombie Legion is not like a land of fruits and vegetables, you can chop it up! "


    Sheng hufei waved his hand and said, "it''s not up to you and me! Although we ferry people have the permission of the heavenly court, we can freely travel between the three worlds without knowing the heavenly court. However, it is impossible for us to participate in the war between the two worlds with the help of all our staff. At that time, if we can help you or not, the code will surely punish us first! Therefore, the war between the two worlds depends on you. At most, I can only provide you with some information. "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "in terms of intelligence... Sheng Weng, do you know what the specific cultivation level of Fu Jun was that day? He has the strength of the five levels of the way of heaven. If we infer that, can''t his noumenon compete with the five wonders of Tianshu? "


    As for Cao Ke''s question, Sheng hufei had nothing to hide. He laughed and said, "do you think anyone can reach the height of the five wonders of Tianshu? Let me tell you, the five wonders of Tianshu at the beginning of the establishment of Tianting were all the great gods of galactic space! With the passage of time, the great gods retired one by one, and the second generation gods added one by one. Up to now, in addition to Pangu, the other four are all the second generation gods! Even Pangu, the great God, is basically in a state of semi seclusion, and its actual role is very small. Most of them exist in our hearts as spiritual leaders! "


    "The rest of the four talents, except Yang Wudi who came in a hundred years ago, have steadily exceeded the Ninth level of the way of heaven! What is the concept of the ninth order of heaven? If the first eight levels of the way of heaven are one level, then the Ninth level of the way of heaven definitely belongs to a higher level! Literally, the difference between the first order can not accurately summarize the distance between the eighth and the ninth order, which is basically similar to the distance under the heaven and on the heaven


    "I''ve told you so much, that''s to make you understand the real difference between the ninth and the eighth order of the way of heaven! Huang Qiming, who is fighting with you, is an eighth level junior, but he is still far away from Ninth level junior, and this road is even farther and more difficult than his first level junior to eighth level junior! "


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said, "I understand. According to Sheng Weng, the cultivation in this world should be divided into three levels. The first level is what we normally call the continental level, that is, the 100 level below the way of heaven; The second level is from the first level to the eighth level; And the way of heaven above the primary level of nine, can be regarded as the third level! The gap between levels and between levels is small, but the gap between levels is large! "


    "That''s right!" Sheng hufei smoothed his beard with a smile and said, "if you understand this, you won''t be scared by the cultivation of the Tianfu king! According to the latest information from the ferry people''s intelligence organization, Tianfu Jun''s actual cultivation should be the same as Huang Qiming''s, which is at the primary level of the eighth order of the heavenly way However, unlike Huang Qiming''s Orthodox cultivation, most of the reasons why tianfujun can reach the eighth level are that he took a shortcut by taking a clever way! "


    "If you have ever had a fight with Tianfu Jun before, you should know that Tianfu Jun is best at using a kind of thing called black spirit Qi as a source of weapon and strength! It''s very different from our source. In fact, the spirit of the black soul is left behind after death and before reincarnation, which can not be carried to the next life! It is reasonable to say that these sources should be absorbed, purified and recycled by nature. However, the emperor of Tianfu obstructed them and intercepted them for his own use! Re form this kind of thing called black spirit Qi to replace the source force


    "Maybe this is the real reason why Tianfu Jun, as a man in the dead world who can''t cultivate himself, can his cultivation rise against the trend? But just because of the spirit of the dark soul, the Lord of heaven left the biggest flaw for himself unconsciously


    "Nothing can perfectly replace Yuanli! Not even the spirit of the black soul! The final result of Tianfu Jun''s forced use of the evil spirit of black spirit is that he must immerse himself in pain for at least one hour every day. This is the body''s rejection of the evil spirit of black spirit! After all, the formation of black spirit Qi is complex and not pure enough. If you want to use it, you have to pay the corresponding price! "


    Cao Ke''s eyes lit up and said, "Sheng Weng, is your conclusion that you are suffering for an hour every day reliable? In other words, as long as Mu Yao and I find out the time when Tianfu Jun is in great pain every day and attack him, it''s not very difficult for us to defeat Tianfu Jun who has eight levels of cultivation of the way of heaven in one fell swoop. "


    "That''s right!" Sheng hufei nodded his head and said: "pain has nothing to do with the level of cultivation. People with low cultivation can''t stand it, and people with high cultivation can''t stand it! Once Tianfu Jun suffers from severe pain, he can''t even complete simple attack and defense actions, so his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced! I think that the reason why he risks being eliminated by you one by one is that he has to divide himself into five parts to help him find materials for resurrection. To a large extent, it is also for the purpose of alleviating his own pain! Do you know that once the amount of black spirit Qi in his body is dispersed, the pain he has to bear will also be reduced! It''s a great relief! "


    When Cao Ke heard Sheng hufei say this, he could not help suspecting Dou again and asked, "that''s not right, Sheng Weng! According to your opinion, Tianfu Jun divides the Qi of black soul into five parts, forming five parts. In this way, his pain is also divided into five parts, and the five parts are responsible for it respectively. In this way, does not his noumenon have to endure any pain? When Mu Yao and I face his noumenon, we still have no flaws to follow! "


    Sheng hufei said with a smile: "you are usually very smart. How come you can''t turn this corner now? Theoretically speaking, tianfujun''s Noumenon disperses all the Qi of the black soul, so his noumenon naturally doesn''t have to bear the pain! Because there was no black spirit in his body, the source of pain disappeared, and the pain also disappeared! However, will Tianfu Jun really disperse all his black spirit? Of course not! Don''t you worry about finding him? When you appear in front of his noumenon, his noumenon is just an empty shell without even a little black spirit. That''s really embarrassing! "


    "Similarly, even if he hides his noumenon in a very secret place, so that you can''t find it at all, then he can safely make his noumenon become an empty shell, and disperse all the spirit of the black soul into five parts. It doesn''t matter! You just need to find a separate body and eliminate a separate body. In the end, tianfujun still can''t recall the evil spirit of the eliminated separate body. In this way, it can weaken tianfujun''s strength more quickly. Why don''t you do it? "


    "I see!" Cao Ke clapped his thigh excitedly and said: "to sum up, whether Tianfu Jun disperses the power of the black soul or not, we who know the essence of the power of the black soul will have the upper hand in the battle!" Thank you very much, Sheng Weng! Your words finally let me see for the first time the light of hope for the victory of mankind in the two world wars! I, Cao Ke, on behalf of all the creatures in Lingtian, thank you to Sheng Weng! "


    While saying this, Cao Ke stood up and bowed respectfully to Sheng hufei. Sheng hufei intended to stop him, but Cao Ke was very sincere and couldn''t stop him. Sheng hufeisuo also accepted Cao Ke''s gift and didn''t do too much affectation.


    Everything has been explained, and it''s time for Sheng hufei to get up and leave. Seeing that Sheng hufei was about to leave, Cao Ke quickly stopped him and said, "Sheng Weng, stay for a while. I still have one thing unknown. I need Sheng Weng to explain it for me."


    Sheng hufei coughed twice and said awkwardly, "Cao Ke, do you want to ask us where our ferry people have taken your two brothers?"


    "Exactly!" Cao Ke said solemnly: "although I Cao Ke have nothing to do with them in essence, I''m from the earth, they are from the land of spirit, but since I''ve come here, God has made us half brothers. I have to care about their safety and participate in it I think that since Sheng Weng and my previous life Zhou fan are on the same front, it must be good intentions for you to take Cao Hong and Cao Chuan away? "


    With these words, Cao Ke looked at Sheng hufei with a kind of hopeful eyes. The meaning is very obvious, that is to ask Sheng hufei to give him a satisfactory answer he expected!


    Sheng hufei said with a helpless smile: "Cao Ke Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry. When we ferry people accept the entrustment, we only have very strict restrictions on you. We will absolutely not accept all the entrustments that are harmful to you and your past and present lives! However, we have no such restrictions on the second person! That is to say, no matter Cao Hong or Cao Chuan, they were taken away by the ferry people, the future results are not within the control of our ferry people, and we don''t know what our client is going to do to get them... I hope you can understand the inconvenience caused by this! If you want to come to Caoke, you should understand that we ferry people are just a folk organization in heaven after all! Some things are not convenient for us to do. It''s too obvious... "

 Chapter 936

    Sheng Hu flew away. Although he answered many of Cao Ke''s questions, he left many doubts for Cao Ke. However, these are not important. In Cao Ke''s mind, the trouble from the heaven is still very far away. The most important thing is to find a way to solve the Tianfu king as soon as possible, end the two world wars, and let the mainland people suffer less!


    On this point, Sheng hufei has provided very important information: either destroy tianfujun''s body one by one, and consume tianfujun''s spirit step by step; Or find the noumenon of Tianfu Jun and kill him when his noumenon is divided into five parts and relatively weak!


    For these two methods, Cao Ke actually prefers the first one, because he knows how difficult it is to find a person on the vast continent! If this person is in action, it''s better to say something. After all, there will always be traces in action. It''s easy to trace with traces! But tianfujun''s Noumenon hides quietly, has no trace to be found, finds his hope to be under 1% absolutely! In contrast, the first method, which seems more troublesome, has become the easiest option to implement.


    After another day and night''s rest in the cave, Cao Ke''s injury has recovered at least 80%! In the early morning of the next day, Cao Ke and Yang muyao packed up, walked out of the cave together, went down the mountain, and went all the way to Xingxing lake.


    Over a high mountain, and further forward, is the endless Arctic plain! When they get here, they won''t see any more people! In other words, from now on, all their food and accommodation must be solved by themselves! Fortunately, Cao Ke and Yang muyao were well prepared before they left. They both put on a fur coat that was thick enough to cover their whole body, as well as fur hats, gloves and boots that matched the fur coat. Although they looked a little bulky and funny, they kept warm and could effectively maintain their physical strength.


    Different from before crossing the mountain, the snow on the plain is quite thin, covering the thick ice, which makes it very slippery. Moreover, due to the lack of necessary shelter and obstruction on the plain, the wind is quite fierce! Cao Ke and Yang muyao must support each other and walk slowly against the wind, so as not to lose control of their body after slipping and be blown back by the strong wind! That would be a real waste of effort.


    In fact, Cao Ke and Yang muyao are experts. If they were ordinary people, there would be no way to enter the Arctic plain! Let''s not say that the harsh environment directly threatens their survival. It''s impossible to finish just in the case of ice and snow, and in the front of the icy hurricane!


    We should not compare the north pole of Lingtian continent with the north pole of our earth, because the specific conditions of each planet are different, such as the distance from the sun, the amount of sunshine, the heat emitted by the sun and other complex factors. This leads to the temperature of the Arctic plain of Lingtian continent, which is several times the temperature of our earth''s North Pole! That''s not a place for people to stay!


    However, there is one thing that the north pole of Lingtian continent is very similar to the north pole of the earth. That is the very serious phenomenon of polar day. Twelve hours a day, the rise and fall of the sun are completed on the horizon, which makes people easily forget the time and fall into a state of serious fatigue.


    Looking at Yang muyao''s pretty face, Cao Ke could not help holding his arm tightly on her shoulder and said softly, "muyao, we have been walking for a long time. Now the wind is weakening, shall we have a rest first? According to Kanaka''s map, it is hundreds of kilometers from the edge of the great plain to the star lake! It''s impossible for us to finish all the roads at once! If you want to be quick, you won''t be able to achieve it. I believe Mu Yao, do you understand very well? "


    Yang muyao pumped her little nose hard and hesitated for a while. Finally, she nodded reluctantly and gave a gentle hum.


    With Yang muyao''s consent, Cao Ke stopped at a place with thick ice and motioned Yang muyao to step back. Then he condensed the force from his single hand and split it towards the ice under his feet!


    You hear "bang!" With a loud noise, snow foam and ice were flying, and Cao Ke''s hand passed by. A big pit about five or six meters in circumference and three or four meters in depth appeared in front of Yang muyao''s eyes!


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed two times with embarrassment, and said: "muyao, you''re laughing. I didn''t expect that the ice layer was so hard. With my hand, it''s just a small hole..."


    Yang muyao smile, said: "this pit is not small, enough for us to set up a cotton tent to rest one night!"


    "A tent..." Yang muyao''s words, let Cao ke a burst of excitement, where can also take care of the surrounding cold, directly from his space ring took out the thickest tent, jumped into the pit, quickly built up! Looking at Cao Ke''s impatient appearance, Yang muyao couldn''t help blushing and shaking her head happily. Then she stamped her feet and waited for the tent to be set up while alleviating her cold.


    It''s just two or three minutes. A solid triangle tent is finished with the efforts of Cao Ke! Because the tent was built in an ice pit, it was relatively less affected by the hurricane. In addition, when the tent was originally built, it took full account of the role of wind protection, and there were many fixed points, which enabled it to stand safely in the Arctic ice and snow, not like an ordinary tent, Soon it was swept up in the sky by a hurricane.


    After getting into the tent, he spread six layers of thick blankets in the tent, and even mixed a layer of 10 cm thick cooling pad in the middle of the six layers of thick blankets. After doing all this, Cao kecai put his head out of the tent and made a nuzui to Yang muyao, indicating that she could come in.


    Yang muyao, who had been frozen to death, quickly jumped into the tent. There was no hurricane like a knife outside, which made her warm in an instant. She was so comfortable that she stretched lazily and lay down on the blanket.


    Cao Kechong looked at Yang muyao''s lovely action. After a while, he showed a sudden expression. He touched his space ring with one hand. A quadrangular bracket and a round, strange looking stove were taken out by him and put on the ground.


    Of course, Yang muyao has never seen these things, and naturally she doesn''t know what they are for, but she knows that Cao Ke must have his intention to take them out, so Yang muyao doesn''t ask any more questions, and is still waiting quietly as usual.


    Cao Ke put the quadrangular bracket in the center of the tent, then put the strange stove on the bracket, opened the cover of the stove, put his hands on the bottom of the stove, and his mind moved. Two forces surged out and slowly rotated around the whole stove.


    After all this, Cao Ke took back his hands and cut off the connection between the two forces. Then he listened to Yang muyao''s "eh?" With a sound, the two forces actually got into a small hole at the bottom of the furnace and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Poof!" After absorbing Cao Ke''s two forces, the strange stove was on fire! With the temperature provided by the fire, the tent also warms up quickly. According to our standard, the tent should have reached more than 10 degrees Celsius now, which is enough to make an ordinary person live a normal life!


    "Ha ha! Zoke, you are so good Feeling the comfortable environment around, Yang muyao even took off her fur coat and put it on her body as a quilt. At the same time, with her fur hat on her head, she leisurely asked Cao Ke, "well, you strange stove that can eat power will not burn out the oxygen in our tent, let''s die of suffocation?"


    When Cao Ke heard that a black line appeared on his head, he said: "do you think the flame of this stove is ordinary? That''s my magic weapon Kirin fire! The burning of Kirin fire needs no oxygen supply! I only need to inject a small amount of power into the furnace every three hours, and the furnace will always burn as it is now, and it will do us no harm at all! "


    "Oh?" Yang muyao said with great interest: "so this stove is made by yourself? What''s in your head? Not only is he good at commanding the army, but also he can catch these strange gadgets easily! It''s the weirdest and most talented person I''ve ever seen in my life


    Cao Ke, like Yang muyao, took off his fur coat and said with a smile, "I should have inherited Zhou fan''s command ability! Only this explanation can reasonably explain why I am able to master all kinds of marching tactics without learning in advance As for my little inventions, many of them come from my hometown! The level of science and technology in my hometown is much higher than that in Lingtian mainland! There are many things you have never seen! You''ll be crazy if you go! "


    "Is it?" Yang muyao''s eyes brightened when she heard the words: "is your hometown Wanghai city? Last time I was in a hurry. Next time if I have a chance, you must show me around and have a good time! "


    "This..." Cao Ke said carelessly, but Yang muyao misunderstood the earth as a lookout Sea city! Cao Ke didn''t want to do too much entanglement on this issue, so he just nodded and agreed to Yang muyao''s request.


    For a long time, the two people just lay around the stove and looked at each other. They didn''t know when Cao Ke''s hand had reached into Yang muyao''s fur coat and tightly wrapped up Yang muyao''s soft, boneless hand

 Chapter 937

    Yang muyao felt that her hand was caught by Cao Ke. Suddenly she shivered like an electric shock. She quickly pulled back and moved her body back. She blushed angrily: "since she came to your side, it''s time for you to hold it, it''s time for you to kiss it. You can''t go on like this! There must be a certain distance between us


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said, "why? Don''t you have me in your heart now? You and I have been through so much, or do you just think I''m a partner of yours? "


    Afraid of Cao Ke''s misunderstanding, Yang muyao waved her hand and said, "no, no, you think too much! Although I have been hesitant about your feelings, since I knew that you were the reincarnation of brother Zhou fan, I have recognized you all my life But the problem is not so simple, after all, I have experienced a hundred years of Acacia, used to the loneliness in the process of Acacia, now you suddenly let me live a life of two people together, this change is too huge for me, I need some time to adapt! And in addition, I also want to let myself accept the fact that I share my boyfriend with other women... I don''t want you to change anything because of me, and I hope you can give me enough time and space to slowly integrate into your life! Before that, please don''t put too much pressure on me, OK? "


    Seeing Yang muyao''s serious expression, what can Cao Ke say? He nodded with a smile and said, "no problem! Two people together, the most important is not sweet words, submissive, but open, sincere relative! I understand what you said. Muyao, you can rest assured that before you fully adapt, I promise not to urge and coerce you to make a decision in any improper way! Let''s rationally talk about a vigorous love


    "Well!" Cao Ke''s understanding made Yang muyao take a long breath and nod happily.


    Listening to the faint whistling sound of the hurricane outside, Cao Ke sighed that the temperature in the tent was like heaven. At the same time, he took out a lot of food from the space ring and put it between them. Then, he and Yang muyao lay comfortably in their fur coats and ate beautifully!


    After getting Yang muyao''s consent, Cao Ke went to sleep peacefully. Yang muyao gazed at Cao Ke for a long time with big eyes. At last, like Cao Ke, she didn''t know when she was tired and fell asleep! But what Yang muyao didn''t notice was that her little hand had caught Cao Ke''s big hand and made them lie opposite each other, which seemed so sweet and loving


    I don''t know how long it took. When Yang muyao opened her eyes again, she found that the fire of Kirin was still burning in the stove on the shelf, but Cao Ke, who was lying opposite her, had disappeared.


    Sitting up, Yang muyao put on her fur coat, got out of the tent and looked around. She found that she couldn''t see anything except the white snow around her! This makes Yang muyao very puzzled. She is absolutely sure that Cao Ke won''t leave her alone. However, she can''t see Cao Ke by her side. She is as calm as Yang muyao. She can''t help but worry a little more.


    There is no way, Yang muyao can only drill back into the tent. Cao Ke is missing. She can''t rashly go out to look for her. God knows what Cao Ke is doing. Once they go astray, it''s really hard for them to find each other! In that case, Yang muyao might as well be patient and stay in the tent waiting for Cao Ke to come back. In this way, Cao Ke at least has a clear goal, which is much more secure than their random walk like headless flies!


    About half an hour later, there was a gasping sound of wild animals from far to near outside the tent. Yang muyao thought that the resting place for herself and Cao Ke had been discovered by some animals living in the Arctic plain. In order to prevent the tent from being damaged, Yang muyao almost did not hesitate and picked up her long sky sword, A flash, out of the tent, to the voice of the place to see.


    When she saw the huge thing that was getting closer and closer, she not only immediately forgot her previous vigilance, but also felt extremely happy in her heart! Why? Because all the girls dream of the scene, really so appeared in front of her!


    I saw three horses with long hair, pulling a carriage made of ice, driven by "missing" Cao Ke, all the way rolling up snow, came to Yang muyao''s side! As if that fairy tale prince charming to marry his bride in general!


    The three horses with long hair are pure white. The biggest difference between them and other horses is that they are bigger, stronger and have longer hair! Yang muyao can stand 1.7 meters tall. In front of the three long haired horses, it''s like a sapling. If she wants to reach the top of the horse''s head, Yang muyao even has to jump at least 1 meter high, and then straighten her arms This is not an ordinary horse! Yang muyao summed up that it should be the kind of animal that lives in the Arctic plain, and was temporarily captured by Cao Ke as a laborer!


    Turn around to see the huge ice sculpture carriage. It''s a huge box with a length of five meters, a width of three meters and a height of three meters! Although the surface of the carriage was not decorated with any gorgeous patterns, it was as smooth as a mirror, which clearly illuminated Yang muyao''s shocking appearance! Slanting sunlight on the top, the whole car body seems to be able to shine in general, shining bright colorful light! Looking down, the whole carriage is supported by two huge sled like thick iron sheets! This may be the most fundamental reason why it can gallop freely in the snow!


    As soon as he turned over, Cao Ke jumped from the driver''s seat of the carriage to Yang muyao, raised his hand and made a "please see" gesture. He said with a smile, "this is a product I''ve been busy with for a long time. With it, our next journey won''t be so hard! You can lie in the warm car all the way to rest! And I just need to adjust the direction of the carriage from time to time! Much less effort! What about? Do you feel very happy? Like it very much? "


    Yang muyao''s subconscious "Um!" He tentatively stroked the mane of the long haired horse nearest to her, and said curiously, "I''ve never seen such a horse! How did you catch them? You knew they lived in this vast expanse of ice and snow? "


    "Of course!" Cao Ke patted his chest and said with pride, "I''m not showing off to you! I have specially studied the original beast on the land of Lingtian! For some of the obvious regional and characteristics of the source animals remember particularly clearly! Take this kind of long hair horse for example. Its scientific name is "Haoju"! It is one of the few source animals living in the Arctic Circle, and it is also a very docile animal! Their temper is even smaller than that of ordinary wild horses! You just need to give them some food, they are very willing to take you to gallop in the Arctic plain! Because of their original animal status, their physical strength is quite abundant! It''s estimated that they don''t have to stop to have a rest on the way from us to Xingxing lake! "


    "Oh After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Yang muyao suddenly nodded and unconsciously praised: "Cao Ke, you''re good! If you read more books, you will be knowledgeable. Even if you encounter any difficult environment, you can use your knowledge to resolve it! In this respect, I really have too many shortcomings. Even if I can recite the book like a stream, I really don''t know how to change it when it''s time to use it... My father often says that I can''t use it after learning it! "


    Seeing that Yang muyao was sad, Cao Ke laughed, patted Yang muyao on the shoulder and said, "OK! My dear muyao, let''s put all these troubles aside! Now is supposed to be a happy time! Come on, let''s pack up our tents together. We''re going to run to the star lake


    After Cao Ke''s persuasion, Yang muyao regained her spirits and put a smile on her face. She followed Cao Ke and jumped into the pit where the thick tent was.


    A quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke drove the carriage he made, driving in the endless ice and snow! As the surrounding is flat plains, so the feeling of sitting in the carriage is quite stable and comfortable!


    Just after adjusting the direction of the three horses, Cao Ke said, "whoosh!" He got into the carriage and looked at the Kirin stove, which was burning normally. Cao Ke just made a trip next to Yang muyao and said, "it''s really good. I thought I would go all the way hard, but I finally spent the whole journey in enjoyment. Muyao, don''t say, after I''m with you, everything seems to be going smoothly."


    Yang muyao didn''t have Cao Ke''s relaxed feeling. After thinking about it, she said anxiously: "you and I have been in the cave for a long time. I don''t know whether the separation of Tianfu king has got the blood of chaos in this period of time? Maybe this time, we are destined to be empty! We haven''t grasped such a good chance to weaken the emperor of Tianfu. Next time, I really don''t know when to wait! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "these things are beyond our control! Instead of worrying about this, it''s better to think about what we should do when we really meet Tianfu Jun! Last time, we had the help of the giant crossbow of the fairy queen, and your appearance was far beyond the expectation of Tianfu Jun, so we were able to eliminate a part of Tianfu Jun! This time, without the city guarding crossbow, you will no longer have the mystery. Tianfu Jun will be ready to deal with us! It''s a very difficult problem! "

 Chapter 938

    "No matter how many difficulties there are, we have to face them! Even if you pay your life for it, as long as you think it''s worth it, there will be no problem! " Yang muyao''s words put an end to Cao Ke''s worries. Yes, what can be the problem? Anyway, his girlfriend, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world, is with him. Even if Cao Ke is allowed to go to the dead world again, Cao Ke will not have any hesitation


    The book is short. After a day and a night of constant galloping, three haojuyuan beasts, carrying Cao Ke and Yang muyao so comfortably, crossed more than 200 kilometers and came to the edge of Xingxing lake.


    The whole area of Xingxing lake is not very large. If you look up from afar, you can see the scenery on the opposite side of the lake! However, the star lake is also a little strange. It is located in the core of the Arctic circle. It doesn''t freeze in the extremely low temperature environment! Lake rippling, vast hundred miles, for the vast snow, add a touch of rare green and blue!


    Carefully crossing the ice and snow and stepping on the beach, Yang muyao squatted down and reached out to test the water temperature of Xingxing lake. Then she was very surprised and called to Cao Ke, who was feeding Haoju food: "come and have a look! Although the water of the star lake does not freeze, it is at the same temperature as the ice


    "Oh?" Cao Ke felt slightly stunned when he heard the words. He piled all the food in front of the three foals and let them eat by themselves. He came to Yang muyao''s side and put his hand into the lake of stars just like Yang muyao.


    Sure enough, as Yang muyao said, the water of Xingxing lake is cold! Even with Cao Ke''s accomplishments, you will feel that it''s as cold as ice!


    "It shouldn''t be!" Cao Ke was very puzzled and said: "it''s reasonable to say that once the temperature reaches the freezing point, it''s better to say that the river and sea with the nature of living water, but it''s impossible that the lake water without flow can''t be ice free! In particular, the temperature of the lake water has exceeded the freezing point, but it can still maintain a liquid state. There must be something strange about it! "


    Yang muyao looked around and said, "is there anything strange? It''s obviously not the secret that we should explore in this trip. Now I just want to know where is tianfujun''s sub body! Have you got the blood of chaos and run away


    Cao Ke stood up, shook the water from his hand and said: "the whole lake is not big. We can say that we have a panoramic view. Let''s set up camp by the lake and observe it carefully for a few days to see if we can wait for the trace of Tianfu king. If not, we have to give up this action and wait for the next good opportunity."


    Yang muyao certainly understood that although Cao Ke''s method seemed clumsy, it was also the most effective one. After all, they had been delayed for a long time and had no way to immediately lock in the whereabouts of Tianfu. Instead of aimlessly looking for luck, this method of waiting for a rabbit should be the most reasonable and energy-saving one!


    With this understanding, Yang muyao had nothing to say. She nodded directly and said, "just do as you say. Let''s camp first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    With Yang muyao''s consent, Cao Ke let Yang muyao stay by the lake, ran back to the carriage by himself, unloaded the shaft for the three foals, and let them move freely. Cao Ke doesn''t worry that the three foals will leave on their own, because he has the food they love. As long as they stay by Cao Ke''s side, they won''t be hungry. It''s much easier than they go to the Arctic ice and snow to find food. Therefore, the three foals won''t leave Cao Ke easily, unless Cao Ke wants to leave the Arctic and the environment they live in!


    As for the sled and carriage, there''s no problem with it anywhere! Anyway, the surrounding temperature, even on the edge of Xingxing lake, must be below the freezing point. Basically, the carriage is made of ice. There is no risk of melting itself.


    After settling in the transportation, Cao Ke returned to Yang muyao and cleared a clean place on the beach. Then he put up their thick tent on the clean place, spread blankets and cooling mats in the tent and lit a Kirin stove. After all, Cao Ke leaned out and waved to Yang muyao outside the tent, "Moyao, come in! It''s the same when you come in and observe. It''s so cold outside. Don''t get cold! "


    Yang muyao got into the tent according to his words. Cao Ke raised his hand and fumbled on the tent near the lake. After a while, a piece of thick canvas fell down. Behind the thick canvas, there was a piece of transparent material with a side length of more than 30 cm. This transparent material was like the window of the tent. Through it, Yang muyao could have a panoramic view of the star lake! It doesn''t delay her surveillance of star lake at all!


    In this way, Yang muyao can hide in the warm tent, enjoy and finish the task at the same time! This made Yang muyao very happy. It can be said that in addition to some unpleasant things at the beginning, Cao Ke arranged everything in good order with his wisdom for the rest of the time! Born will be a hard job into a journey! Not everyone can do it!


    However, the good mood brought by Cao Ke''s careful design disappeared in the morning of the third day! Cao Ke and Yang muyao took turns to monitor the surface of Xingxing lake, and the results showed that there was no other situation except "no movement"! This makes Cao Ke and Yang muyao both have a trace of depression!


    In order to ease Yang muyao''s growing anxiety, Cao Ke looked at the phosphorescent surface of Xingxing lake and suddenly had an idea. He said to Yang muyao with a smile: "there are always some fresh fish, shrimp and crabs in this big Xingxing lake. We''ve been eating dry food all this time, and birds are fading out of our mouths! Why don''t I go down to the lake and catch some fish for you for a change? "


    In fact, Cao Ke''s inquiry is basically just a form of walking! Even if Yang muyao didn''t let Cao Ke catch fish because she was worried that the lake was too cold, Cao Ke would jump into the lake without hesitation! Really, in order to win a smile from the beauty, how could he care about the cool and hot water of the lake?


    However, something unexpected happened to Cao Ke and Yang muyao again! Cao Ke wasted nearly two hours, almost swam the whole star lake, but did not find a fish or even a living creature. In the green almost transparent water, he could not find a single algae, which made Cao Ke very depressed. But he had to drag his coat with a layer of ice and went back to the tent.


    "Damn it TSOK took off his coat and baked it around the Kirin stove. Then he was all "chuckling!" He got into the fur coat and wrapped himself tightly with the fur coat. He said in a trembling voice: "such a huge lake, you can''t even see the shadow of a fish. Is that strange, muyao? In principle, even if the environment is even worse, there will always be animals that can adapt to it, such as rats in the sewer, and millicolts in the Arctic plain! But there is really nothing in the lake of stars! You don''t know. Seeing the stillness under the lake, I even began to suspect that the beautiful scenery on the lake was coming! By comparison, I thought I was swimming in my dream at a certain moment just now


    Yang muyao frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "no, Cao Ke, do you think there must be something strange in it? All along, water is regarded as the source of life! Look at the whole universe, the vast majority of biological species, are relying on the evolution of water! Let alone man-made pollution, as long as the water area is formed naturally, even in the smallest River, there will be many living organisms living and multiplying! "


    "Now, there are no creatures in the huge star lake. This has happened in nature, that is, the whole area is occupied by a high-level source beast! Under the deterrence of this high-level source animal, other animals living in Xingxing lake can run early, but what they can''t, become the food of that high-level source animal! "


    Cao Ke''s eyes lit up and said, "in your opinion, what powerful source beast should occupy the star lake?"


    "That''s right!" Yang muyao directly took Cao Ke''s words and said what Cao Ke wanted to say but didn''t dare to say: "although there are other possibilities, don''t forget that the purpose of our visit to Xingxing lake is to prevent Tianfu king from taking the blood of chaos! What is the blood of chaos? Isn''t chaos blood a high-level source animal? Let''s guess boldly that the star lake is actually occupied by the blood of chaos! It takes this place as its territory and its home in the future. Therefore, it will drive away and eat all the creatures living here! "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said: "if things are really like Mu Yao''s guess, after I have a rest and let my body recover its original temperature, I should try to explore the bottom of the lake! Because we have a clear picture of the situation on the lake. Even if there is something we don''t know, it is hidden at the bottom of the lake! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Yang muyao said: "otherwise, I''d better go down to the bottom of the lake to have a look. Anyway, you''ve been soaking in the lake for two hours. The lake water is different from ordinary lake water. It''s freezing. You still need to rest a little longer!"


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just the low temperature. I still insist on living. Besides, I grew up on the edge of Wanghai city since I was a child. No matter how bad the water quality is, it''s better than you. You''d better stay on the shore and take care of me! As for other things, it''s not too late for me to discuss after I have explored the bottom of the lake! "

 Chapter 939

    After making up his mind, he took a rest for about two hours and ate something. Until Cao Ke felt that he had completely recovered from the previous diving, he put on a waterproof coat and said goodbye to Yang muyao He jumped into the water and began to explore the bottom of Xingxing lake.


    The water of Xingxing lake is not deep, and the deepest part is just ten meters! The sunlight on the lake refracts to the bottom of the lake. Although the visibility is very low, it is enough for high-level practitioners like Cao Ke!


    As far as you can see, the bottom of Xingxing lake is very flat. Because of the lack of human access, there is basically no garbage left by anyone in the lake, which provides a very convenient condition for Cao Ke''s exploration. Cao Ke only needs to endure the cold water and extraordinary water pressure, so he can safely and concentrate on the exploration.


    Sure enough, Cao Ke''s first trip to the lake lasted more than three hours. Yang muyao, who had been waiting on the bank, was worried and began to call Cao Ke. Cao Ke slowly swam to the bank. Yang muyao grabbed it and dragged it into the tent.


    To help Cao Ke take off his wet diving jacket and put on his comfortable and soft plush Nightgown, Yang muyao complained: "Cao Ke, do you work so hard? It took so long to get into the water for the first time? Don''t you really know how terrible the low temperature of Xingxing lake is? "


    Cao Ke even assured Yang muyao that there would never be another time. After several minutes, Yang muyao slowly stopped complaining and focused all her attention on Cao Ke''s story: "the bottom of the lake is much better than we expected!" "There are no terrible undercurrents or unknown dangerous creatures. If I have a diving device, I can even explore the bottom of the whole lake at once!..." Although I only explored less than one third of the area today, from the whole process of my exploration, it seems that it is not very likely that we want to find what we want. It seems that we need to be prepared to return without success now! "


    Yang muyao couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and said, "why? Why does the success of exploration mean that the less likely we are to find what we want? Don''t you think you''re contradicting yourself when you say that? "


    While burning on the Kirin stove, Cao Ke patiently explained: "do you think that Mu Yao, a source beast who can expel all the creatures in his living environment, may allow me to easily search its territory without appearing to stop me? From this, we can infer that the source beast, that is, the blood of chaos, which we have judged, has either been captured by the emperor Tianfu or entangled by something. Therefore, it has no time to take care of me who intruded into its territory without authorization! "


    "No matter which of the above reasons, it shows that our speed has been slower than others! This situation is not optimistic. Because of this, I will remind you that you need to be prepared for failure in this action. "


    "Of course, to be prepared for failure is that on the one hand, I will continue to explore the lake bottom area! Once we find something, it''s worthy of us to come to the Arctic Circle for a walk! "


    As Cao Ke said, after resting for two or three hours, Cao Ke put on his diving suit again and jumped into the cold water of the star lake! Yang muyao seems to know that his persuasion has little effect on Cao Ke, who is stubborn, so this time he only asked Cao Ke with concern: "be careful!" After that, looking at Cao Ke''s figure, he quickly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The exploration method adopted by Cao Ke is that kind of back and forth carpet search! Although the speed is slow, it is the safest! Fortunately, the impurities at the bottom of Xingxing lake are very rare. There are no mosses, algae and other things. The most difficult part is that Cao Ke only needs to move his fingers and pull the small stones that cover the bottom of the lake!


    Time goes by minute by second. Unconsciously, Cao Ke''s exploration has passed about three hours! "Maybe it''s time to go back to the tent and have a good sleep," he said Cao Ke thought about it in his heart.


    But just as he turned around and was ready to surface, his eyes suddenly caught a small bubble! This made Cao Ke''s heart tremble, and a sense of inexplicable excitement immediately filled his whole body!


    You should know that although bubbles are very common in ordinary waters, they are impossible to appear in Xingxing lake, a place where there is no living creature! There must be something breathing at the bottom of the star lake, there will be bubbles! In other words, TSOK finally found what he was looking for!


    With the power generated by this excitement, Cao Ke summoned Yu Yong and quickly swam to where the bubble was just now! He looked up at the bubbles that were still floating upward. Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction. Then he leaned down and almost put his chin on the ground at the bottom of the lake. He began to observe the nearby movement.


    Everything comes to him who waits! About a quarter of an hour later, two more bubbles slowly formed and floated from the soil at the bottom of the lake! Zoke locked the place where the bubble was formed, raised his hand and gently pressed it on the black mud which looked no different from other places!


    "Ha ha! Finally, let me find it Cao Ke felt the elasticity of the black mud and said happily: "the ground where bubbles can appear is much softer than other ground. It seems that the source beast that occupies the whole star lake should live under the soft black mud!" Thinking of this, Cao Ke quickly looked left and right, wrote down the specific scenes around him, and then he took pictures with both feet. The whole person quickly rose to the surface of the water, and slowly swam back to the tent on the bank.


    Yang muyao, who had been waiting on the shore for a long time, saw this. Just like last time, she quickly brought Cao Kela to the tent, took off her diving suit and put on another warm nightgown.


    "I have found a hiding place, which should be the hiding place of chaos blood!" Cao Ke excitedly said to Yang muyao, "let''s have a good sleep today. When we adjust our own state to the best, we will go down to the lake together and explore the hidden place."


    While saying this, Cao Ke picked up the kettle beside him and said, "Gudong, Gudong!" He drank several mouthfuls, wiped the water stains on his lips, and then said: "the best result is that the separation of Tianfu king has not really subdued the blood of chaos! If that''s the case, we can stew tianfujun''s separation and chaos''s blood in one pot! In this way, the strength of tianfujun should be reduced to 60% of the original! In that case, even if he gathers the remaining three forces, he can''t be your opponent or mine! "


    Looking at Cao Ke, who was more and more happy, Yang muyao just gave a faint smile. In Yang muyao''s opinion, things are far from as simple as Cao Ke thought! First of all, they know nothing about the situation under the black mud that can produce bubbles. They can''t imagine what they will encounter after going down! Second, is it the source beast inhabiting under the black mud that they are looking for? If not, don''t they disturb an extra tough enemy for no reason? Finally, even if the life under the black mud is the blood of chaos, will the blood of chaos have been found and taken away by the first step Tianfu king? After all, they have come to the star lake for some time, and have not found any trace of tianfujun''s separation. It is quite possible for tianfujun to leave successfully


    With so many questions and worries, Yang muyao doesn''t hold much hope for the result of tomorrow''s action. If Cao Ke didn''t insist on it again and again, Yang muyao even felt that they didn''t have to go to the lake to do anything unnecessary. They just went back to tongchuiguan to direct the coalition to fight the zombie army. It''s more realistic!


    There is nothing to say.


    When the sun is like a ping-pong ball, bouncing up from the horizon again, Cao Ke and Yang muyao have received all the things in the thick tent into the space ring, leaving only enough fodder for the three foals to enjoy. Then they each recite the water avoiding mantra and wrap their bodies in a bubble like shape formed by the source force, All the way to the black mud with bubbles!


    This time, they no longer use diving suits. Instead, they just use the water avoiding mantra to go down to the lake regardless of their consumption. The main reason is that it''s very inconvenient for them to stick the diving suits on their bodies. Once they get through the black mud, they need to fight. The diving suits not only can''t play any role, but also limit their moves, which is not conducive to fighting. It''s better to recite the water avoiding mantra as they do now, Consumption is consumed, but can keep alert at any time, the first time to the state of combat, greatly improve the ability of self-protection!


    After looking at each other, Cao Ke held out his hand, pointed to himself, and then pointed to the piece of black mud. The most obvious meaning was to tell Yang muyao: I''ll go down to explore the way first, and you can follow me!


    Yang muyao understood and nodded heavily. Cao Ke didn''t hesitate any more. His palms merged with his front head to open the way. His whole body turned into an electric drill that could not rotate. At one end, he plunged into the black mud!


    Yang muyao follows Cao Ke at the right time. Before the black mud gap left behind by Cao Ke closes, she learns from Cao Ke and quickly follows him

 Chapter 940

    Just through a layer of soft soil, it''s a piece of cake for experts like Cao Ke and Yang muyao! After about five or six minutes, Cao Ke, who was in charge of the road ahead, felt a sudden light in front of him. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had drilled out of the soil and came to the entrance of a small cave! And the star lake water, also completely disappeared!


    The body shape went to the side and made a place for the subsequent Yang muyao. In less than a second, Yang muyao also pierced through the soil and fell to the ground.


    The two of them carefully looked at the dark cave for a moment, and Cao Ke whispered: "this cave should be the nest of the source beast occupying the star lake! Or that sentence, I in the front, you in the back, once found something, don''t panic! Everything should be stable! "


    "I understand!" Yang muyao nodded heavily. At the same time, her jade hand was on the handle of Changkong sword!


    Cao Ke''s three fingers gently twisted, and a unicorn fire leaped out, showing the surrounding scene! It was not until this time that Cao Ke and Yang muyao could see clearly. It turned out that the layer of black mud they were passing through was hanging above their heads, soft, as if they could drip water! And their place is also a narrow space that can only accommodate three people! What surprised them most was that the diameter of the hole opposite them was a little more than one meter at most! If people go in, they can crawl at most!


    Just now, Yang muyao didn''t feel anything because she couldn''t see clearly. Now when she saw that the entrance of the cave was so narrow, Yang muyao just grabbed Cao Ke''s arm and said anxiously: "Cao Ke, the entrance is so strange. Once we are attacked after we get in, we even have no room to do it Why don''t we go back for a while, and after we''ve come up with a complete plan to enter the cave, let''s explore it again? "


    "No!" Cao Ke shook his head and said, "what time is it now? Quit and find a way? That is to say, we are delaying the fight! What''s wrong with the small hole? Even if there is any enemy ambushing in this cave, waiting to attack us, the environment of this cave is equal for both sides! In my opinion, no one would choose to fight in this small space in the cave! We have to face the test, we must wait until after the hole began! So there''s no need to back out at all! "


    With these words, Cao Ke jumped directly into the cave, supporting his upper body with one arm and quickly climbed forward. Seeing this, Yang muyao knew that there was no way to retreat today, so she had no choice but to keep up with Cao Ke, always paying attention to the movement in the cave and thinking of protecting Cao Ke.


    However, Yang muyao''s worry was obviously superfluous. Until the two of them climbed the cave, they didn''t find any enemies! The cave is always downward. According to Cao Ke''s later estimation, it''s about thirty or forty meters long. At the same time, the four walls of the cave are very dry and smooth. It''s obvious that they have been carefully carved. People lie on the top, even if they don''t make any effort, and their whole body can slowly slide forward until they reach the end of the cave!


    After passing through the cave smoothly, Cao Ke and Yang muyao feel that their eyes are bright. With the help of the light brought by the Qilin fire, they find that they have come to a hall of more than 100 square meters! On the walls and ceiling of this hall, there are very beautiful pictures, and what these pictures tell us are the vast scenes and unique creatures when the universe was just formed and the world was turbid!


    Cao Ke walked in the hall and carefully observed the pictures. Suddenly, his heart moved and he said firmly: "that''s right! This must be the nest of chaos blood! Look at the strange looking monsters in these paintings. Aren''t they chaos? And those who can use such paintings in their own territory to cherish the memory of the predecessors of chaos and look around the world, only the blood of chaos can do so! "


    Yang muyao agrees with Cao Ke''s judgment, but it doesn''t make her feel so excited, because at the moment, she has come to the end of the building at the bottom of the lake. There is no door or window in the house. It''s empty. Where can she see the shadow of chaotic blood that they want to see?


    "We''re really late..." Yang muyao was very disappointed and said: "I''ll tell you, we''ve been delayed so long before, and this part of Tianfu king is not a fool. We must catch the blood of chaos first!"


    Cao Ke thought about it and said, "don''t draw a conclusion so early. After all, it''s not the last moment. It''s too early to say anything!" As he said this, Cao Ke stopped appreciating the painting and began to search the surrounding walls carefully. Yang muyao certainly understood that Cao Ke was looking for the secret door! But almost all parts of the room are clear at a glance. How can there be something like a secret door?


    After walking around the room, Cao Ke didn''t find any clues related to the secret door, which made Cao ke a little frustrated. He couldn''t help but stop, holding his shoulders and standing beside Yang muyao, meditating silently.


    Only at this time did Yang muyao dare to say tentatively: "Cao Ke, in my opinion, we really don''t have to continue to search. Obviously, this time we lost! The blood of chaos is no longer here! "


    "No, no, No Cao Ke shook his head and said: "I have a very strong feeling that the separation of Tianfu king must have not found the blood of chaos! As long as we speed up the pace of tracking, we will be able to catch up with Tianfu Jun! We can''t give up so soon! This is not your way of doing things, of course it is not my way of doing things! "


    Yang muyao said helplessly: "I don''t want to give up so easily! But what can we do if we don''t give up? It''s not that you haven''t looked for it. There''s no secret door opening mechanism in this room! That means the room is at the end! Facts speak louder than words. We all know such a simple truth! "


    Cao Ke said: "maybe you are right, but the strong feeling in my heart is still not the slightest decline! Under the control of this feeling, I really have no way to persuade myself to leave so easily! I believe, no! I''m sure there must be a puzzle we haven''t solved in this room! As long as we solve this puzzle, then the passage to the next room will naturally appear in front of us! Muyao, even if I beg you, just ten hours! Ten hours later, if I can''t find any mechanism, let''s turn around and leave here and go back to tongchui pass to command the army! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke was so determined, Yang muyao could only nod and agree to his request. Together with Cao Ke, Yang muyao almost fell on the wall and looked for the ethereal secret mechanism a little bit.


    Three long hours passed by in this aimless search. When Cao Ke lay on the ground rubbing his dry eyes, Yang muyao had already taken out the food from her treasure chest and handed it to Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke took the food and chewed two mouthfuls without any taste. Finally, his eyes fell on the chaotic pictures on the ceiling. Unconsciously, he said to himself, "you are known as" the God of thousands of eyes "," the God of thousands of ears "," the God of thousands of Throats "... So many eyes, ears and mouths, can''t you tell me where this mechanism is? I''m different from Tianfu Jun''s separation that day. Tianfu Jun''s separation is to use your descendants'' chaotic blood as his resurrection material, and I really just want to destroy Tianfu Jun''s plan and save chaotic blood I don''t know if you used the same riddle to test tianfujun when he arrived here. For me, you really don''t have to be so difficult! At least you are also ancient gods. You should be able to distinguish between friends and enemies, right


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Yang muyao couldn''t help giggling and said, "you said you can''t go to a doctor if you are sick! You can''t find the organ, maybe it''s because you don''t look carefully enough, maybe it''s because there is no organ at all! Do you tell these paintings that they work? Although these paintings have the shape of chaos, they do not have the ability of chaos. They are just some works of art. Do you want them to tell you where the mechanism is You''re not kidding me, are you


    Cao Ke glanced at Yang muyao in black and said, "my heart is really big. When is it, and I still have the leisure to tease you? These chaotic characters are as famous as the great gods! God knows which of them will leave a wisp of mind or something! I sincerely pray that if we can activate this kind of mind, we will be able to find the mechanism smoothly


    Yang Muyao shook his head and make complaints about it: "your brain hole is big enough!"


    How do you know that this time, Cao Ke responded to her and became "ah!" Yang muyao thought that Cao Ke was not comfortable. She looked at Cao Ke and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you? Did you get cold from diving before? What''s wrong with your body now? "


    Cao Ke, as if he had not heard Yang muyao''s question, was still staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open! Yang muyao followed Cao Ke''s eyes and saw that there were still chaotic portraits on the ceiling, without any strange and change. This made Yang muyao a little angry and complained to Cao Ke: "don''t deal with these useless things with me. Be careful, I''m really too angry. It''s not worth beating you!"


    Until then, Cao Ke said: "no, muyao, I''m not kidding you! Look, look carefully! Those paintings really told me the answer I wanted!... "

 Chapter 941

    According to Cao Ke, Yang muyao once again looked up at the paintings on the ceiling. After a while, she suddenly said, "ah He exclaimed in astonishment, even retreated a few steps, and said in a trembling voice: "how can... How can this happen?"


    What changes have taken place in the paintings on the ceiling, which can shock people like Cao Ke and Yang muyao who have seen big scenes? Because, the ancient gods depicted in those paintings are all moving!


    In fact, it''s not so accurate. After all, the shape and movement of the chaotic whole in these paintings have not changed. The only thing that has changed is the most representative part of them! More specifically, for example, chaos, known as "the God of thousands of eyes", all eyes look in the same direction at this time; Chaos, known as "the God of thousand ears", all ears are in the same direction You can imagine how strange this picture is. The original appearance of many strange chaos, actually aiming at the same point at the same time... That is, Cao Ke and Yang muyao face to face. If you change into any other person, you can''t think that you have met a ghost, and you are scared to death?


    After a few breaths, Yang muyao calms down her fast beating heart. Then she tries to follow the chaotic eyes on these paintings and look at the focus. She finds that Cao Ke has already stood beside the focus on the opposite wall. She just raises her hand and gently presses it on the focus. The whole room seems to be shaking all the time!


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s reaction is fast enough, of course, they will not be knocked down by the sudden vibration! Yuan Li pours his feet and sticks them tightly to the ground. Cao Ke and Yang muyao hold their horses firmly, waiting for the coming of the subsequent changes in the room!


    Sure enough, shortly after the start of the shock, accompanied by a burst of "boom!" The sound of the sound, the central part of the wall beside caok, suddenly turned into an illusory whirlpool, disappeared! A small hole like the one Cao Ke and Yang muyao had passed before was presented in front of them!


    The loud noise subsided and the vibration stopped. Cao Ke and Yang muyao looked at each other with a trance and unreal expression on each other''s faces. For a long time, Cao kecai burst out laughing, patted Yang muyao on the shoulder and said, "how about it? I said it! This room must not be the end! We will find a way to go on! My prayer was successful! The ancient gods certainly didn''t want their blood to be in danger, so they gave us directions! "


    Yang Mu Yao rolled her eyes and muttered to herself, "yes, the ancient gods have guided you! Those ancient gods are langcui! It''s all murals. How much time do you mind your own business? Do you have a big face? "


    However, Yang muyao wants to go back, but she can''t procrastinate in her actions. This time, before Cao Ke could get over the excitement of dancing, Yang muyao first stepped into the new cave.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke was slightly stunned. He was afraid of what danger Yang muyao might encounter. He quickly called out, "ah, ah! Muyao, let me go first! You are a girl''s family. You are vulnerable to attack in front of us! " Cao Ke''s words were obviously against his will. Yang muyao''s accomplishments were several levels higher than his. He was the only one who made the way ahead! Moreover, Yang muyao has been used to loneliness for a hundred years. She has been used to doing everything by herself for a long time. She doesn''t want others to treat her as a treasure and has to protect herself! Therefore, this time, Yang muyao chose to enter the cave first, in order to prevent the unexpected risk of Tianfu Jun''s separation when she came to the next room!


    The second cave is obviously much longer than the first one! Cao Ke and Yang muyao climbed for half an hour before they saw a ray of light ahead!


    When this ray of light just came into Cao Ke''s eyes, Cao Keli immediately raised his hand and grabbed Yang muyao''s ankle. Yang muyao was startled by Cao Ke''s action, so she stopped, turned back and asked Cao Ke, "what are you doing? You''re holding me to tell me you''re not going, are you


    "What does it mean not to leave?" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "I want to remind you that this time, the room at the end of the cave is very likely to encounter Tianfu Jun''s separation or the blood of chaos! We''d better not rush in rashly, that will expose the target! Let''s observe the situation in the room at the entrance of the cave before we make a decision


    Yang muyao nodded gently, indicating that she understood. Cao Ke released the hand that grasped her ankles, so that Yang muyao could rub carefully towards the entrance of the cave.


    Soon, Yang muyao came to the entrance of the cave. Lying in the entrance of the cave and looking outside, Yang muyao''s eyes were still an empty room full of murals, with no figure of Tianfu king and chaotic blood they expected! Yang muyao felt as if they had turned around and returned to the room where they started!


    They jumped out of the cave one after another. Cao Ke and Yang muyao habitually walked around the room. Nothing suspicious happened, which was more or less unexpected.


    "Another room very similar to the end!" Yang muyao said helplessly: "the way to pass this time is not the same as the first room. What kind of" sincerity makes spirit "


    Cao Ke tried to murmur a few words and found that the chaos in the painting on the ceiling no longer showed any sign of moving. He had no choice but to show his hand to Yang muyao and said: "no matter how good the strategy is, it''s not so easy to use it for the second time! Let''s... Think of some other way to get through this room For example, hard to come! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke couldn''t help but take a step forward and put his hand in the middle of the opposite wall!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Cao Ke, the top hand of the mainland, not only didn''t bring any damage to the room, but he was snorted by the anti shock. He even stepped back a few steps and couldn''t stand firm. He fell to the ground directly!


    Yang muyao quickly came to Cao Ke''s side, bent down to help Cao Ke up from the ground, and asked with concern: "how about it? Zoke, have you been hurt? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "I''m ok! It''s just that this room is really weird. My palm hits the wall as if it''s on a huge sponge. In an instant, my palm power is dispersed, and there''s no way to focus on the target It seems that brute force is really useless to this room. We still have to find the right way to open the passage! "


    Yang muyao thought for a while, then suddenly her eyes lit up and said, "Cao Ke, do you think it''s possible that even tianfujun''s body is trapped in a room in front of us, just like us? In fact, he hasn''t seen the blood of chaos yet!"


    Cao Ke nodded and agreed: "of course it''s possible! My premonition has been reminding me not to give up Now it seems that these rooms are the checkpoints and obstacles used by the blood of chaos to block the enemy''s surprise attack! And the blood of chaos, also must be hiding in the deepest room waiting for our arrival! Only when we pass the test of all the rooms as soon as possible can we stop the plot of the emperor Tianfu! "


    "That''s true." Yang muyao looked around and said anxiously, "but the problems in every room are very closely hidden. How much time can we find and solve them? You can''t always rely on passing through the first room, can you


    Cao Ke said confidently: "don''t say anything frustrating. How can we know we can''t do it if we don''t try? As you judge, Tianfu Jun''s body may be in a room in front of us! Since he can pass the test of this room, why can''t we Recently, you always have no confidence in yourself. Is it because of Huang Qiming? Those things are over! Don''t we live to this day? We have to look forward to everything, don''t we? "


    Yang muyao listened to Cao Ke''s words and was silent. Cao Ke is right. Huang Qiming is the main reason why Yang muyao has changed from a confident angel to a cautious man! Huang Qiming''s appearance not only makes her Yang muyao have no power to fight back, but Cao Ke almost died in Huang Qiming''s hands! This is a huge shock and blow for Yang muyao who has been waiting for Cao Ke for a hundred years! Yang muyao doesn''t want to lose Cao Ke, a hard-earned lover. She is afraid that there will be some irresistible force to take Cao Ke away from her! This forced Yang muyao to be careful and not dare to take any risks. Especially when she came to the edge of Xingxing lake, the situation became more and more serious. Yang muyao''s almost suffocating concern made Cao Ke breathless!


    Cao Ke certainly won''t watch Yang muyao continue to be nervous like this! Timely, clearly put forward their own point of view! Cao Ke understands that Yang muyao is also a smart person. She should be able to understand her real intention with such a reminder! You don''t need to sit down and try your best to persuade yourself, but it''s a little too much.


    As expected, Yang muyao lived up to Cao Ke''s expectations and realized the problems she had, so she gave Cao ke a sweet smile and said, "in this case, let''s quickly find the problems and solve them! Try your best to catch up with Tianfu Jun! "


    Looking at Yang muyao''s brisk steps running to the wall and carefully looking for the mechanism, Cao Ke smiles and lies down on the ground with his head resting on his arms. He observes the paintings on the ceiling with great interest

 Chapter 942

    Cao Ke is not being lazy. It is the paintings on the ceiling that give Cao Ke the answer why they can pass the last room! So this time, Cao Ke still chose to start from the ceiling! Looking forward to the speed of solving puzzles ahead of time!


    Soon, zouk found something different! This is "Oh?" After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke asked with great interest: "I didn''t expect that in your heaven, you would evaluate the enemy like this! Heroes, capable people, magnificent chapters, these words are used to describe your own people, you also include the enemy, generally speaking, it shows your broad mind


    Yang muyao didn''t stop looking for Chen Mu''s star system, but naturally said: "war is something that everyone doesn''t want to remember, because it contains not only barbarism, but also suffering! But the people who took part in the war were different. To be remembered or hated completely depended on the position of later generations! Let''s take the two wars in front of us as an example. As far as you people are concerned, Tianfu Jun and zombie Legion are the aggressors. You stand on the side of justice to protect your country. But if you were the emperor of heaven, would you do anything to realize your ideal? That''s probably the truth of the so-called "once you''ve made great achievements, you''ll lose all your bones."


    "So how we later generations judge the right and wrong of historical battles depends on whose direction you prefer! If you can put aside right and wrong, put aside the so-called justice and evil, then you will find that, in fact, all people are heroes! All the struggles are indispensable stepping stones for later prosperity! "


    Cao Ke carefully pondered Yang muyao''s words, although he still felt that such a statement was harsh, but in a sense, Yang muyao''s understanding was reasonable. While remembering the hero, he really understood the value of peace. Maybe this is the final meaning Yang muyao wanted to express


    (PS: Sanwen knows that Sanwen''s point of view can not be accepted by the public. If Sanwen uses Yang muyao''s words to express this point of view, there will certainly be a lot of officials scolding Sanwen and saying that Sanwen has ruined his three outlooks. Here, I can only say sorry to such officials. The above is just Sanwen''s personal idea, and I don''t want to impose it on others. Generally speaking, Is there anything wrong with yearning for peace? As for the question of who is the hero and who is right and who is wrong in a war, different people have different opinions


    About half an hour later, Yang muyao finally found the location of Chen Mu star system in a burst of excitement. Cao Ke took a few steps to the position of Chen Mu''s star system. He pressed and touched it with his fingers. For a long time, he was very surprised and said, "there should be nothing wrong! But why can''t I find the location of the organ? "


    Yang muyao, who was still rubbing some dry eyes on one side, asked Cao Ke, "what do you mean? Zouk, do you mean that the mechanism of the passage from this room to the next room is in this twilight system? "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "it should be right." Then he pointed to the canopy and said to Yang muyao, "look, muyao, is the painting on the canopy the beginning of the battle of the gods, the battle of Chen mu? If it is, then the way through this room is naturally on the wall all around, which is the old Twilight star system in the eastern universe! If you say that the painting on the ceiling is not related to the galaxy on the wall, where is the puzzle through this room? That''s all they have to do with each other! "


    Yang muyao looked up and carefully measured the paintings on the ceiling for a long time. Suddenly, she said, "Cao Ke, don''t you notice that there is something wrong with the contents of this painting? In the battle of Chen Mu''s Galaxy, 27 chaos joined the war, but why is there only one chaos in this painting? "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment with his arm in his arms and said, "of course, I have noticed this problem for a long time, but I haven''t found a reasonable explanation yet! If the painter didn''t know the situation at that time, he could be excused for drawing such a picture... "


    "No! Such a mistake is definitely intentional by the painter! " Yang muyao firmly said: "after all, this involves solving the puzzle. Painters will not provide us with wrong information! There must be a special purpose for him to draw less than twenty-six chaos In my opinion, either, the author wants us to look for the remaining 26 chaos! Or, it is highlighting the importance of the only chaos! "


    "Looking for the rest? Highlight the unique?... " Cao Ke repeatedly pondered Yang muyao''s words, his eyes lit up and said: "I understand! Mu Yao, take a look at this painting on the ceiling. Can you be sure which one of the stars in Chen Mu''s system is the planet that chaos parasitizes


    After Cao Ke asked, Yang muyao seemed to grasp the key to the problem. He quickly judged the position of each star in the painting, and finally said firmly: "the parasitized star should be the fourth star in Chen Mu''s star system, and there is no doubt about the Twilight star!"


    "The fourth Twilight star, isn''t it?" With Yang muyao''s affirmative answer, Cao Ke came to the position of Chen Mu''s star system on the wall, counted the fourth star from the beginning, and then slowly pointed it up with his fingertips!


    You hear "boom!" There was a loud noise. First, the stars carved on the wall all gave off a light yellow golden light. Then, the wall opposite them actually split in two! Then, a hole with a diameter of one meter wide appeared in front of Cao Ke and Yang muyao!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke and Yang muyao jumped up, raised their hands and patted each other to celebrate. Then Yang muyao said with emotion: "fortunately, before we came to the star lake, Kanaka helped us to" review "the history of chaos. Otherwise, today, we really can''t pass the second level!"


    Cao Ke laughed and said: "in addition, of course, thanks to my brilliant mind! So fast to find out the secret of the room! Even I have to admire my intelligence! Ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 943

    Ignoring Cao Ke''s complacency, Yang muyao went directly into the tunnel and disappeared, leaving Cao Ke with a cross waist and a laugh standing there, embarrassed and at a loss: "ha ha... Ha ha, er... People are beautiful, don''t understand the customs? Anyway, you have to wait for me to finish? It''s rare to have such a chance to show off! "


    To make complaints about Tucao, Yang Muyao was certainly unable to make complaints about the fact that he was too aggressive. Eventually, he shook his head helplessly, followed Yang Muyao''s back into the cave and went down to a room.


    When they just came to the middle of the third cave, there was a sound of fighting in front of them. Yang muyao and Cao Ke were slightly stunned, and then they said in a low voice: "great! I''ve finally caught up with him At the end of the speech, Yang muyao and Cao Ke speeded up and climbed towards the exit of the cave!


    This "he" in Yang muyao''s two populations, of course, refers to the separation of Tianfu monarch! For the voice of tianfujun, whether Cao Ke or Yang muyao, they are very familiar! This time, they came to Xingxing lake to prevent Tianfu king from seizing the blood of chaos! Originally in Yang muyao''s cognition, because of Huang Qiming''s reason, she and Cao Ke arrived at Xingxing lake about three days late. Tianfu Jun''s separation is likely to use these three days to take away the blood of chaos, but now they hear Tianfu Jun''s voice from the fighting ahead, which at least shows that she and Cao Ke have not lost the chance to stop Tianfu Jun! Everything is in time!


    As a result, Yang muyao and Cao Ke are not excited! In the heart already some extinguishes the victory flame, again flaming!


    However, with their unbridled speeding up, the two sides in front of each other immediately became alert! From the voice can be clearly heard, one of the instant to speed up the pace of their attack, the roar sounded one after another, not a few seconds, the end of the battle!


    "No! It seems that tianfujun has won the victory! " Yang muyao trembled in her heart and said to Cao Ke, "go slowly. I''ll go to meet the Tianfu emperor for a while."


    At the end of the speech, Yang muyao didn''t give Cao Ke any time to react. She pushed her hands on the ground. The whole person was like a shell, ejecting from the cave. In an instant, she rushed out of the cave and came to the next room!


    Looking up, Yang muyao found that the area of the third room was more than three times larger than that of the first two rooms! The whole body is shrouded in a black cloak with high collar. At the moment, Tianfu Jun is standing in front of a pool of green, blue and frozen blood. He is looking at Yang muyao with his mouth and eyes slanting! On the wall behind Tianfu Jun, a passage hole has been shown! Obviously, Tianfu Jun has passed the test of this pass and is preparing to go to the next room through the passage!


    "Little girl, it''s really you!" The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "if you want to come to Cao Ke, will you follow you? You are so Haunted! Why do I always meet you two evil stars when I''m about to succeed? "


    Yang muyao quickly pulled out the sword behind him and said in a deep voice: "Tianfu Jun, give up! We will never let you get the blood of chaos! "


    Tianfu Jun gave a cold hum and left a sentence: "it depends on whether you have the ability to catch up with me!" After that, a short body into the channel behind! Seeing this, Yang muyao hurried forward with the long sky sword, trying to stop Tianfu Jun before he escaped. However, she finally slowed down. When she came to the position before Tianfu Jun, Tianfu Jun''s whole person disappeared!


    Where will Yang muyao give up? Taking advantage of the channel has not closed the opportunity, the body of a streamer also drilled in! As soon as Yang muyao''s feet passed through the passageway, the passageway was closed completely and the front wall was restored as before. There was no sign that it had been opened!


    And this last scene, also just came to the room of Cao Ke saw a real!


    "No! Muyao Cao Ke''s heart was shocked, and he rushed to the wall with a loud cry. He repeatedly searched for the mechanism to open the channel, but he didn''t find it. This made Cao Ke almost lose his mind, completely ignoring the full resilience of the wall, and hit the wall one after another!


    This result, of course, is that the whole person of Cao Ke was rebounded back! There was no accident at all. The force he exerted on the wall was magnified at least twice by the wall and returned to his own body! Cao Ke flew seven or eight meters in the air, which was "bang!" I fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time!


    At the same time when Cao Ke fell to the ground, if the frozen blue-green blood water at the foot of Tianfu King gathered to the center, it formed a transparent object nearly two meters high and shaped like a torch! Take a look, but with the game in the mud monster has so 78 points similar!


    When Cao Ke stood up from the ground, the huge transparent object had blocked his face. It was obvious that he was telling Cao Ke that if he wanted to pass the room, he had to knock it down first!


    Only at this moment did Cao Ke understand where the sound of fighting in the Tunnel Cave came from! It must be the battle between tianfujun and this transparent object! And tianfujun finally defeated the transparent object and opened the channel. In this way, as long as he can defeat the transparent object, he can go through this room and go to the next room to find Yang muyao!


    After thinking about this, Cao Ke''s face sank, his hands shook slightly, and two Unicorn fireballs jumped onto his palm! Holding Qilin fireball tightly, Cao Ke put his fists together. When he slowly separated his fists, a long flame gun appeared in Cao Ke''s control!


    "No matter what monster you are, if you dare to stop me from looking for muyao, I will have sentenced you to death!" With a gun in one hand, Cao Ke pulled out several big guns in the air, and then jumped towards the transparent object on the opposite side!


    Accompanied by "ah!" With a loud roar, the firetip gun smashed down. As the target, the transparent object had no time to escape. It was split into two parts instantly by the firetip gun!


    As a result, Cao Ke was stunned. He never thought that this strange looking transparent object was so vulnerable!


    Looking at the firetip gun in his hand, Cao Ke said in his heart: "is it because of the relationship between the magic weapon Unicorn fire, that this real transparent monster with low rank is killed in one blow?" Whatever! Anyway, I won. I''d better go through here and find muyao! "


    Think of here, Cao Ke simply a step, over the ground that has turned into two, soft transparent object, came to the wall to stand, waiting for the passage to open.


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that what he was waiting for was not the opening of the wall and the appearance of the passage, but the tightening of his own ankles. Then he was thrown into the air as if he had been talked about by someone. First he hit the ceiling, and then he bounced from the ceiling to the ground! It''s like a ping-pong ball bouncing back and forth several times!


    This sudden blow, let Cao Ke almost did not return to breath! When he finally sat up, he was sad to find that the transparent object had been restored to its original state. As always, he kept in front of himself and could not see that he had been hurt at all!


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke frowned and said, "what kind of monster have I met? It was split into two pieces, and they didn''t die. They could play me as a ball! It''s really... "


    "Hello After a long silence, the anxious Cao Ke could only try to shout to the transparent object: "I know you are the boss guarding the third level! But I don''t know your skills at all! Can you tell me your weakness? In this way, I can think of a way to deal with it! "


    Ha! Cao Ke, this is also an emergency! Which enemy will be stupid enough to tell you his weakness and then be cleaned up by you? What''s more, this transparent object can''t speak at all... It''s just a tool made by its owner to deal with intruders!


    For a long time, seeing the transparent object, Cao Ke didn''t pay any attention to himself. He had no choice but to lift the spear again and stab it straight out. The target was the chest of the transparent object.


    As always, transparent objects are shot through by Zoke! But different from the last time, this time, the transparent object didn''t soften down. Instead, the body tightened, caught the firetip gun, and on the premise that his body was burned "Zizi" by the firetip gun, he successively ejected two groups of blue-green liquid which was very similar to his body, straight to Cao Ke''s face and chest!


    Cao Ke used his strength to draw the gun back, but the power of the transparent object was too strong, so he didn''t pull it! Not only that, the enemy''s two regiments of liquid bullet attacks also followed. Of course, Cao Ke was not stupid enough to use his own body to fight hard. He saw that his upper body fell backward, a standard iron bridge Kung Fu, which was able to avoid the liquid bullet. At the same time, relying on the strength brought by his large-scale action, he drew back the firetip gun!


    This round of competition, on the surface, both sides did not take advantage, but in fact, the transparent object or eat some dark loss! After all, Kirin fire is an artifact. Its temperature and corrosiveness are quite strong. Transparent objects forcibly grasp the firetip gun to narrow the distance between them and Cao Ke, and then use liquid bullets to solve Cao Ke''s problem. Unexpectedly, in the end, not only Cao Ke was unharmed, but also the part of his body used to hold the spear was severely scalded. It was really a mistake to lift a stone and hit his feet!

 Chapter 944

    However, for such a blunder, the transparent object does not seem to care much. See it keep wriggling his body, not a long time, actually will be his body by the fire point gun burn part, like excretion out of the body! That scene is a little disgusting, but at the same time, it will produce a sense of fear!


    Cao Ke watched the transparent object move so strangely. He stepped back two steps and tried to contact the spirit of fire and fire dance with his own mental strength: "Hello! Can anyone hear me? Come out and answer for me. It''s like a pool of jelly. What kind of monster is it


    "Keke..." a few seconds later, the spirit of fire in Kirin answered, "I''m the first time to see such a strange creature, just like you, Cao Ke! From its body, I can''t even feel the slightest fluctuation of source power. However, according to the first round of your fight just now, this monster seems to be superior in strength and has a bit of the level of Tiandao experts... Fortunately, Kirin fire still has a certain effect on it. Cao Ke, you can consider using Kirin fire as the main attack and open a breakthrough in its defense! "


    Cao Ke could not help but curl his mouth and said, "I really thank you, master Qilin fire! This is the worst advice you''ve given me since you''ve been with me for so long! Not only did not tell the origin of this monster, but also let me attack with Unicorn fire? Isn''t that complete nonsense? I know this monster is afraid of Unicorn fire! But even so, I have to have a chance to make Kirin fire work effectively on it! As you can see just now, this monster can completely follow my attack mode and transform itself into any shape! My attack power is basically removed by it. How do you want me to defeat it? What''s more, just now, in order to limit my action and give me a fatal blow, this monster took the initiative to clamp the firetip gun with his body. Now he knows that Unicorn fire can threaten it. Isn''t it more difficult for me to win? "


    The fire spirit of Kirin was silent for a moment, and said: "since the division of Tianfu king can defeat it, it means that this monster still has its shortcomings! If you fight against it a little longer, maybe I can find its shortcomings and guide you to give him a fatal blow in turn! "


    Cao Ke said helplessly: "now it seems that it can only be like this! Then I''ll ask Master qilinhuo for the next thing! " At this point, Cao kexuan took back his mental strength and found that the transparent object opposite had completely restored to its original state. He just shook his sharp head in his spare time and stared at Cao Ke''s every move for a moment!


    In fact, when it comes to this "gaze", most of it is Cao Ke''s own mind! After all, this transparent object has no facial features at all, and Cao Ke only guessed that the monster was staring at him through the sense of oppression that the monster gave him!


    This kind of situation made Cao Ke calm down. The transparent monster didn''t take advantage of Cao Ke''s opportunity to contact the fire spirit of Qilin. This shows that the responsibility of the transparent monster is quite clear, which is to stop all the people who want to get close to the passage wall! As long as you stand in the same place and don''t show any curiosity and covet to the channel wall, then this transparent monster will never attack you!


    Although this is only a small discovery that seems very insignificant, it is also the bug that can protect Cao Ke''s life. Once Cao Ke finds that he is defeated by the transparent monster, he can jump out of the battle circle and stand on the other side far away from the passage wall. In this case, it is estimated that the transparent monster will not chase Cao Ke, In an instant, I entered the alert state like now!


    With such a guarantee, Cao Ke''s confidence to win greatly increased. With a big drink, he waved his firetip gun and rushed to the transparent monster again!


    This time, in the face of the fire pointed gun, the transparent monster chose to avoid its edge. The whole body was like a piece of soap, sliding half a meter to the left, and Cao Ke''s attack could only fall into the empty space! This is the first time that this transparent monster chooses to dodge in the whole battle against Cao Ke! Although not to say that Cao Ke was caught unprepared, Cao Ke was stunned for a moment and lost the chance to attack the second move!


    How can transparent monster miss such a good opportunity? As soon as the body swung, a rubber band like fist flew out from its left side, and it hit Caoke''s belly heavily! Cao Ke ate the pain and pulled the spear back. The transparent monster refused to let go. Although he took back the fist he had just hit, he shot six or seven fists from the transparent monster''s chest at the same time. In Cao Ke''s shocked expression, he hit Cao Ke without any fakes! The whole person of Cao Ke has been shot in the air!


    Cao Ke finished self-regulation in the air. The firetip gun stuck on the ground and fell to the ground gently without serious injury.


    "What a quick skill and reaction ability!" Cao Ke couldn''t help praising the transparent Monster: "from the frontal collision just now, I''m slightly inferior to this monster in both strength and angle, and melee is obviously not the first choice to win If so, I can only try to see if long-range attack can force out the weakness of this monster! "


    When he thought of this, Cao Ke held the spear upside down with one hand, and with the other hand in front of his eyes, a unicorn fireball appeared in front of Cao Ke''s mouth, quietly suspended there!


    TSOK took a big breath. "Hoo!" All of a sudden, he blew on the unicorn fireball! The next moment, the unicorn fire turned into a huge pillar of fire like the breath of the fire dragon, and sprayed towards the transparent monster!


    The transparent monster was obviously afraid of Unicorn fire, and did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately separated a part of the transparent object from his chest, and turned this part of the transparent object into a huge shield that could cover his whole body, which was in front of him before Cao Ke''s fire dragon breath arrived!


    "Poof!" A series of sounds, fire dragon breath hit the huge transparent shield! Something unexpected happened to Cao Ke. The invincible weapon, unicorn fire, was thrown away by the huge shield separated by the transparent monster! Turned into innumerable tiny flame particles, floated all around, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    Finally, when the fire dragon passed, we could see that the transparent object and shield had completely changed from the blue-green of the transparent object to the scorched black¡° Gulu Gulu "can''t help but emit black and bright bubbles. At the same time, it''s more like being burned. It slowly collapses, and there''s no way to maintain the shield like appearance!


    It seems that the transparent monster is very reluctant to take a look at the shield. With a slight shaking of the link between its body and the shield, the shield completely breaks all the links of the transparent monster, and "pa Ji" falls to the ground, limping like a pool of black mud!


    Cao Ke quickly jumped out of the battle circle and carefully observed the reaction of the transparent monster. After throwing away the shield, the transparent monster looked at Cao Ke with some wonder, then slowly wriggled back to the front of the passage wall and stood up. Everything was the same as before the battle, as if nothing had happened just now!


    "Hoo Cao Ke breathed out and said, "sure enough, this monster will only respond to people who want to get close to the channel wall. As long as you keep a distance from it, this monster will no longer pay attention to me!" After confirming this judgment, Cao Ke can safely contact the spirit of Qilin fire with his own spiritual power!


    "Master Qilin fire, master Qilin fire? Are you there Cao Ke yelled in the sea of his spirit. In a moment, the voice of the fire spirit of Kirin echoed in the sea of spirit: "boy Cao Ke, I''m here!"


    "Master!" Cao Ke couldn''t hide the joy in his heart and said: "the fire of the unicorn is really worthy of the name of artifact. Even the shield separated by the monster''s body can''t stop a fire dragon breath of the unicorn! It''s not impossible for this monster to die in my hands if it''s a few more times What do you think of this? The only thing I''m worried about now is whether I can clean up this monster before I run out of energy


    The fire primate of Qilin took a breath and said: "Cao Ke, you''d better not think about things as simple as that! The effect of Unicorn fire on this monster is far less obvious than that on other enemies! For you, fire dragon breath is a kind of consumption; For that monster, it''s also a consumption to separate the shield with its own body! With your current cultivation, you can send out nearly 50 fire dragon breath, but you can''t guarantee that the transparent monster can only separate 50 shields at most! This does not consider the possibility that your fire dragon breath will be evaded by that monster! It''s not so easy to judge who will win and who will lose in this way I don''t know if you can understand what I''m saying


    Cao Ke nodded thoughtfully and said solemnly: "I understand, master Kirin fire! You want to tell me that the attrition war is not the best choice to defeat the transparent monster. There is too much uncertainty in it


    "That''s right!" "In my opinion, you should try your best to fight in a way that this monster is not good at or doesn''t like!" For example, if this monster is frozen, it is like a water element! What is the water element most afraid of? Is it fire? Maybe you can think so! However, the relationship between water and fire is more mutual! Can you find another element to deal with the monster''s "water"? This is the key to your success in this battle

 Chapter 945

    "Find an element to deal with the monster''s water" While repeating the words of the spirit of Unicorn fire, Cao Ke pondered carefully: "everyone knows that fire and water are not allowed. According to reason, the best element to deal with this monster is my UNICORN fire! But, just as the elder Kirin fire said, my fire and the monster''s water are complementary! The killing effect that can be achieved is extremely limited. Obviously, it can''t play a decisive role in fighting this monster... Can I use the wind attribute inherited from master Ling to deal with this monster? "


    "I don''t think so." Cao Ke reluctantly asked himself: "the wind helps the power! The fire can be more unbridled burning with the help of the wind, and the water can also roar up with the help of the wind! If I use wind element to fight this monster, won''t it make this monster more fierce? "


    There was no way left or right. Cao Ke could only turn to the spirit of fire and said: "master, I''m not lazy. I really can''t find another suitable element to deal with the monster''s water! If you have any specific and feasible methods, you can tell me directly now! It''s been a while since muyao chased tianfujun away. I''m really worried about her safety! "


    "This..." the fire spirit of Kirin was in a dilemma. It''s true that the spirit of Qilin fire came up with this new way of fighting. But the spirit of Qilin fire only has such a general idea. If you want him to specify the details, the spirit of Qilin fire can''t say one or two or three. Therefore, facing Cao Ke''s rhetorical questions, the spirit of Qilin fire can only cry out what to do and can''t help.


    Just in this time when they were in a stalemate, the fire dance suddenly said, "I have an idea. I don''t know whether to speak or not?"


    "Speak! What time is it Cao Ke said excitedly and anxiously: "as long as I can knock down this transparent monster and join muyao as soon as possible, I am willing to try any method!"


    "Well..." Huowu sorted out her thoughts and said after a long time: "my idea is only at a theoretical level. No one has ever practiced it before. The probability of success is really not guaranteed. Cao Ke, you should consider for yourself, and how to choose and use it..."


    "Master Qilin fire is right. It is the elemental power contained in each other''s source power that plays a decisive role in the battle of cultivation above the way of heaven! Regardless of the absolute strength, people with element power must be at least one level better than those without element power! Even if both sides of the source force have the power of elements, it also depends on the relationship between the two elements! Take Caoke you and this transparent monster for example, its real strength should still be above you, otherwise, this monster will not take the lead in your competition everywhere! In this way, the possibility that you want to defeat it is very small. You can only do something about the elements, as the elder qilinhuo said! "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what element should be used to completely control this monster''s water element!" The voice of Huowu still sounds helpless, but she immediately turns her words and says confidently: "but I can make you have the ability to master all attributes in the shortest time! Since you are proficient in all attributes, you can slowly test one element by one, and even use some complex composite elements! At that time, are you worried that you can''t beat this transparent monster? "


    "All... All elements master?" Fire Dance''s words, not only listen to Cao Kesha on the spot, even Qilin fire spirit are in "ah?" After a exclamation, even the road is impossible.


    Then the fire spirit of Qilin asked: "fire dancing girl, you are more or less Cao Ke''s elder. How can you talk nonsense in front of Cao Ke? Master all elements? Do you know what these five simple words mean? Looking at the whole universe, only the element Lord of the element family can do these five words! Even the dragon clan, which is specially cared for by the elemental clan, has no way to achieve it! "


    "Is there really no way to achieve it?" Huowu said with a smile: "maybe, as far as I know, even the five wonders of Tianshu contain the power of three elements at most! But master Qilin fire, are you blinded by the common phenomenon, so you don''t find an alternative


    "Alternative? Who is it? " The spirit of fire in Kirin is very surprised.


    Huowu cleared his throat and said, "I''m talking about this alternative. It''s Cao Ke''s previous life. Zhou fan, the first judge in heaven."


    Both Cao Ke and Qilin fire spirit don''t understand why fire dance brings the topic to Zhou fan. Recently, the name of Zhou fan has brought many troubles to Cao Ke! Cao Ke even vaguely suffered from a kind of "weariness of Zhou fan"! As long as someone mentions the word Zhou fan in his ear, Cao Ke''s nerves will immediately tense up. That kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable for Cao Ke who is used to it!


    However, Cao Ke is most worried about Yang muyao. As long as you can see Yang muyao as soon as possible, you can not mention Zhou fan. Even if you invite Zhou fan directly, Cao Ke can tolerate it!


    Seriously pondered the words of fire dance, Cao Ke could not help but light "eh?" He blurted out: "don''t mention sister Huowu and senior Qilin Huo. I inherited the first four of the eight forms of Tu Shen from Zhou fan, but I really don''t know what Zhou fan''s source attribute is!"


    Fire Dance interface: "Zhou fan''s source power attribute is what I call all element mastery! Let''s take the first four of the eight forms he taught you. The first one is water, the second one is fire, the third one is wind, and the fourth one is earth! Cao Ke, when you first studied art with Zhou fan, didn''t you notice this detail? "


    "Oh, I''ll go! I really didn''t notice that Cao Ke opened his mouth wide and said, "in this world, there are really people who are proficient in all attributes."


    "No! It''s not that simple! " Qilin''s spirit of fire said in a deep voice: "fire dancing girl, you are proficient in all attributes. Do you have the suspicion of changing concepts?"


    Cao Ke blinked a few times and said to the fire spirit of Qilin in surprise: "how can you say that, master? Zhou fan is really as fire dance sister said, what elements can control ah! Otherwise, how did he get the eight ways of killing gods? "


    Qi Lin''s spirit of fire said angrily: "Cao Ke boy, has Yang muyao completely disturbed your square inch? Don''t you realize such a simple problem? OK, you can say that Zhou fan is proficient in all attributes. Who makes him a powerful judge? But have you ever thought that when you learn the eight forms of Tu Shen and use them to kill enemies, don''t you have almost all the element attributes? You have the attributes of fire and wind. Where do you get the remaining attributes of water and soil? "


    "I''ll... Go!" After hearing the words of the spirit of fire, Cao Ke''s face was as stupid as he wanted to be, and as stupid as he wanted to be! After standing in the same place for a long time, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "yes, why? Why did I become a master of all elements after learning the eight forms of Tu Shen? Is the eight forms of Tu Shen originally the magic skill of the element clan? "


    Fire Dance soft voice way: "how possible, Tu God eight form is the divine skill that Zhou fan creates! Have you ever heard that there is a second person besides Zhou fan Let me tell you the answer! In fact, Zhou fan''s own source attribute is only fire! And this fire element was given to Zhou fan by the original family of elements in order to curry favor with him! But before that, Zhou fan''s eight forms of Tu Shen had become famous all over the world, and his mastery of all elements was actually very simple, which was the word "simulation!"


    "Simulation?" Cao Ke and the spirit of Qilin fire speak at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s a simulation!" Huowu said with great affirmation: "the source force used by our practitioners is, in the final analysis, the essence source of all things! Since it is all things, of course, it also includes all kinds of elements! If you understand this, I believe you can easily accept the strange conclusion that "through the source force, various elements can be simulated", right


    "Of course, the conclusion is the conclusion. If you want to really implement the source force simulation, you need a lot of harsh conditions! No matter where the source comes from, you can say it is the same, you can also say it is completely different! It''s the same because when you practice, you can collect source forces from flowers, birds, fish, insects and so on. Although these source forces come from various sources, they can still be absorbed by you for your own use! The difference is that the source of flowers is the source of flowers, and the source of birds is the source of birds. You can''t mix them directly! It''s just like two practitioners are fighting. When one side''s source power is poor, it''s impossible to extract the other side''s source power to supplement it! Even if some special means can make you absorb the source power of the other party, this source power can''t become a part of yourself. You must use it as soon as possible! "


    "It seems to be contradictory to say so. Since each source force is different, why is it absorbed by our cultivation? The root of this is that the word "practice" is doing mischief! "


    "Cultivation, to put it bluntly, is a means for practitioners to refine all sources of power! Only the source power from cultivation can be combined into one and become the standard to measure our strength! Without training, the source force keeps its original flavor. Naturally, it repels each other and cannot be absorbed by us! Moreover, the refining speed of cultivation is quite slow. It can only be done in a small amount, but not in a large amount. This also fundamentally blocks the shortcut for practitioners to absorb other people''s power to improve their own cultivation! "

 Chapter 946

    Cao Ke was silent for a long time, carefully pondering what Huowu said about the knowledge of source power absorption. After a while, he nodded and said, "I can understand all this! Take the "I understand" of the nine turn magic skill you gave me Cao Ke yelled, immediately cut off the spiritual connection with Huowu and Qilin fire spirit, and looked up at the transparent monster in front of the channel wall. Cao Ke''s mouth could not help bending a dangerous arc!


    With his left hand slightly lifted, Cao Ke''s mind moved, and hundreds of shining white light spots flew out, surrounded Cao Ke''s palm, drifting aimlessly.


    "Fire With Cao Ke''s low voice, these light spots of the source force changed instantly, from the original white to the red color, and kept gathering. Within a quarter of an hour, in the middle of Cao Ke''s palm, they formed a small group of flaming flames!


    It''s not that Cao Ke used his own fire attribute power from Kirin fire, but actually turned the ordinary source power into a fire attribute source power through the simulation of source power! The most direct manifestation of this process is that the source light spot changes from white to fiery red!


    Seeing that he succeeded so easily, Cao Ke waved his fist hard and couldn''t help shouting: "yes!" But his excitement didn''t last long, and he fell back into a state of deep frown!


    Can Cao Ke not worry? Although there are all kinds of source force attributes now, Cao Ke has no idea which attribute to use to better control the transparent monster in front of him!


    "Fire and wind are not good, which I have considered before!" Cao Ke held one hand in front of his chest and stroked his chin gently with the other hand, and said, "is it OK to be earthy? It seems that it''s almost so interesting! For water, the structure of soil is too loose. It''s very easy for water to seize tiny holes and crush them at one stroke!... "


    "Time attribute? It''s no use! No matter how time changes, water is still water


    "In this way, only the space attribute can play an obvious role in this transparent monster! After all, space turbulence can devour all the material yes! Use this space attribute to try the depth of your monster


    Soon, Cao Ke made up his mind, looked at the transparent monster with a sharp look, "bang!" A loud noise, a white source force burning like a flame, burst out from his body, instantly shrouded Cao Ke''s whole body!


    "Space!" Caoke roared, and the white source force of vigorous jumping turned into the black representing the space elements with the speed that can be recognized by the naked eye! In the black source force, the tall and straight Cao Ke is similar to Tianfu Jun, who tries his best to display the spirit of black spirit! From a distance, it gives people a kind of gloomy and terrifying feeling of depression!


    With one foot on the ground, Cao Ke took two strides forward like the triple jump. His right hand was like a knife, stabbing at the transparent monster!


    As soon as Cao Ke entered the alert area of the transparent monster, the motionless transparent monster trembled like a large pool of jelly immediately had a reaction. "Bo" and "Bo" after two sounds like bubbles burst, two streamers shot out of his body and met Cao Ke who had come near him!


    With the palm of Cao Ke''s hand, there is a black space crack with two feet long. It''s spinning and straight to the center of the transparent monster! It seems that after careful calculation in advance, this space crack just flies through the middle of the two streamers emitted by the transparent monster!


    The transparent monster was obviously not prepared for this situation. It was too late to dodge. He saw that the space crack crossed its body, split one into two sections, and left a long gully on the hard ground as if it had been burnt!


    Here, Cao Ke leaped and easily avoided the two streamers of the transparent monster. Seeing that the transparent monster turned into two petals, Cao Ke, who was in the air, could not help shouting happily: "are you stupid?! Let you stop my way again? "


    However, as soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, the cry of the fire spirit of Kirin rang in Cao Ke''s mind: "be careful! Behind you


    This made Cao Ke tremble all over. He knew that if it wasn''t for danger, the spirit of fire would never have made a sound to remind himself! There was no time to think about it at all. Even there was no time to look back at the situation. Cao Ke suddenly pushed his waist and quickly put his upper body on his legs! In this way, try to avoid the attack from the rear.


    However, Cao Ke''s response, after all, is totally out of a subconscious state. As for whether it has any effect, Cao Ke can only listen to fate... Just listen to "poop poop With two dull sounds, Cao Ke felt that his buttock was hit by two things like balloon water bombs. Although the impact was not so rapid, it spread quickly. In the blink of an eye, Cao Ke''s whole buttock fell into unconscious paralysis, and his upper waist and lower thigh were not spared! This makes it difficult for Cao kena''s body in the air to keep balance, "bang", and he fell to the ground in embarrassment!


    The two things that hit Caoke, of course, are the two streamers that the transparent monster sent out before! These two streamers are actually the two spherical bodies formed by the same material that the transparent monster picked from his body and his body! Cao Ke didn''t think that these two spherical bodies had the function of returning. In addition, he was excited to see the transparent monster split into two pieces by his own space crack, so Cao Ke lost Jingzhou carelessly and was paralyzed nearly half of his body by Shengsheng This is perhaps the most intuitive expression of the word "extreme joy leads to sorrow"!


    "Ouch... Ouch..." as Cao Ke hummed, he sat up slowly from the ground and murmured unconsciously: "what a pity! I''m just so happy that I won''t fall so painful Anyway, I split you in two! As a winner, I certainly don''t mind paying you a little interest!... "


    However, Cao Ke''s words stopped abruptly before he finished, because he saw a picture he didn''t want to see at all

 Chapter 947

    I saw that the transparent monster, which had been cut into two pieces by the space, began to creep slowly! Not only that, the body divided into two, even gradually gathered towards the middle! Especially under the two petals of the body, there has been a pool of unknown liquid, these two pools of liquid, across the burning gully between them, first step by step gathered together!


    "I''m going to..." Cao Ke was so sad that he said: "I don''t want to play with people like this! God, don''t tell me that this guy has been split into two pieces, and he can be resurrected on the spot Do you want to exaggerate? "


    It''s like confirming what Cao Ke said. After a while, the two petals of the transparent monster really gathered together, just like two super sticky dough. First, they stretched out countless tiny tentacles to hold each other, and then by the power of these tentacles, "pa Ji!" A complete recovery to the original appearance!


    At this time, Cao Ke couldn''t care about his paralyzed ass at all. He was full of panic, used both hands and feet, and crawled out of the battle circle. The completely recovered transparent monster just wanted to fight back to Cao Ke, but found that Cao Ke had already stood outside the range of its warning. Helpless, he could only shake his body and calm down slowly, as if nothing had happened before.


    Cao Ke couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He said to himself, "fortunately, this monster is not so smart. He only knows how to passively defend its responsibility. Otherwise, I can''t afford to go this time!"


    After a few breaths, Cao Ke eased the tension in his heart. Then Cao Ke made a mental move and contacted Qilin fire spirit and Fire Dance: "you two, as you saw just now, the idea you gave me to fight by relying on element attributes is not easy to use at all! Even the space that can swallow everything can''t help that monster Is there any other way to use it? "


    After a moment''s silence, the fire spirit of Kirin took the lead in answering: "you just split the space, which doesn''t mean that it didn''t work at all. According to my careful observation, the space split devoured a lot of the monster''s body while it split everything in two!"


    "What''s the use of that?" "Even if the space split can engulf a part of the monster''s body, do you think the monster has been affected now? Isn''t it that I''m back to my original state, careless and arrogant in front of me? "


    "Er..." the fire spirit of Kirin stopped talking for a while. Half a day later, he said awkwardly: "so it seems that this monster not only has strong healing ability, but also has the ability to regenerate Healing and regeneration, even if you take out one of these two skills alone, are very difficult. What''s more, now they gather on this monster... "


    At this point, there was no movement when Kirin''s spirit of fire came to an end. Cao Ke understood that Kirin''s spirit of fire could not think of any way to deal with the monster in front of him at the moment. He was thinking about effective countermeasures for himself!


    With a long sigh, Cao Ke simply turned to Huowu and asked, "sister Huowu, do you have any better suggestions?"


    Huowu said with a smile: "in fact, the way to deal with this monster is very simple. With Cao Ke''s wisdom, you can easily think of it. It''s just that you are worried about the safety of muyao girl. Secondly, you have just learned the skill of using source force to simulate element attributes, and you can''t use it very flexibly. So, You can''t do anything about that monster now My advice to you is to try to put down the tension in your heart and think about how to effectively restrain the monster''s skills! Needless to say, Zoke, you should also understand that it is the process of inhibition and anti inhibition that plays a decisive role in a battle! "


    "Effectively suppress the monster''s skill?..." Cao Ke silently read the words of fire dance. Suddenly, the dawn of hope rose from the bottom of his heart! Then he heard Cao Ke shout: "I understand! Oh, I see! The monster''s body with water property makes it full of elasticity and endless growth. The convergence of water makes it infinitely close to being immortal! Since its characteristics and skills are based on the word "water", I just need to kill the word "water" fundamentally, and then I can defeat it smoothly! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke quickly cut off the spiritual connection between the spirit of fire and fire dance. He raised his right hand and swayed it in the air a few times. A white light spot of source force flew out, forming a basketball sized light ball around Cao Ke''s hand!


    "Water With Caoke''s low drink, those white source light spots quickly turned into sky blue representing the water property!


    Feeling the power of the water in the condensation, the opposite has been motionless transparent monster also suddenly raised his head, as if to Cao Ke''s side, look at the posture, as if to wonder why Cao Ke would use the same element attributes as himself to deal with himself.


    At this time, Cao Ke, a pair of sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, all of his attention focused on his palm, and did not pay any attention to the monster''s gaze! Dozens of seconds later, Cao Ke''s head actually appeared a layer of sweat, even his palm surrounded by water elements, also began to tremble slightly!


    "Ah ~ ~!" Cao Ke suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. Then, the sky blue light spots of water elements around his palm suddenly darkened! When the color of these light spots was close to between white and blue, a four or five inch long ice cone finally formed and appeared on Cao Ke''s right hand!


    Ice attribute!


    Cao Ke after some unremitting efforts, and finally succeeded in using the source force to simulate a composite attribute, ice attribute!


    In fact, the so-called composite attribute is very easy to understand. Take Caoke''s current ice attribute as an example. It is on the basis of the water attribute that some other factors (air, temperature, etc.) can be used to easily control within a certain range From processing! Although it''s quite easy to say, it''s very difficult to do it. Even Zhou fan, who invented the simulation skill at the beginning, had almost no success in his life!


    Fire dance, who knows Zhou fan''s skills well, now sees that Cao Kezhen relies on her reminder and condenses the source of ice attribute. The excitement in his heart can be described as indescribable! Although she seemed very calm when talking with Zoke just now, no one understood the difficulty better than her!


    Of course, in addition to compound attributes, fire dance has other ways to deal with the transparent monster in front of Cao Ke! On the premise of knowing the difficulties, Huowu still let Cao Ke try to condense the composite attributes. It has to be said that this is a test of Huowu for Cao Ke. Huowu just wants to see how many talents Zhou fan inherited from Cao Ke, who has been identified as reincarnated from Zhou fan? Is it even possible to surpass the blue!


    As a result, of course, Huowu is very satisfied. The successful condensation of ice attribute also means that Cao Ke really has the super power of "all attribute hegemony"! At the same time, Cao Ke''s genius also made fire dance determined to help Cao Ke to the top of martial arts, so as to help her fulfill her only wish for a long time


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke, looking at the little ice cone suspended above the palm of his hand, Cao Ke finally showed a confident smile that he had not seen for a long time! Looking at the transparent monster in front of him, Cao Ke made a standard action of bidding gun and yelled: "son of a bitch, let you disappear with my ice!"


    As soon as the words came down, a spear, which is two meters long and two fingers wide, was under Cao Ke''s control. Cao Ke took a step forward and swung his ice spear round with one arm!


    Because Cao Ke didn''t step into the warning circle of the opposite monster when he threw the ice spear, the transparent monster didn''t have time to react to the danger until the ice spear pierced his body!


    A fine and slight "click click!" The sound rang out. Centered on the penetration point of the ice spear, the transparent monster''s frozen body was instantly spread and covered by a thick layer of ice! In the twinkling of an eye, the transparent monster turned into a big ice lump, solid frozen in place, no longer difficult to move!


    As soon as Cao Ke saw that his ice attribute really worked, he successfully froze the transparent monster. He quickly spread out his body, and darted to the monster''s side with an arrow. He concentrated his strength on his fist. Without saying a word, he hit the monster''s chest with a fierce fist!


    As we all know, a move on the water, although the water will be scattered splash, but in the end can be gathered together again! But the ice can''t, ice broken, also really broken, before melting, ice is impossible to agglomerate together! Just like the transparent monster in front of us!


    By Cao Ke''s blow, the frozen transparent monster was instantly hit into countless pieces of ice, scattered all over the ground, and there was no sign of resurrection for a long time! At the same time, behind the transparent monster, a hole leading to the next room also appeared in front of Cao ke

 Chapter 948

    In the face of this difficult victory, Cao Ke couldn''t help being in a trance. Although he used the ice attribute to freeze the transparent monster, and then gave the transparent monster a fatal blow, this tactic was thought out by Cao Ke himself under the hint of fire dance, but it was more or less unexpected that he succeeded so easily! Because the transparent monster''s performance before was too strong, and there was a kind of changeable posture that could not be beaten. It really caused too much psychological pressure on Cao Ke!


    Seeing the bodies of the frozen monsters scattered on the ground slowly disappear into the air, Cao Ke said to himself subconsciously: "fortunately, I inherited Zhou fan''s eight forms of Tu Shen, so that I realized the simulation skill of source force attribute. Otherwise, what method should I use to defeat this transparent monster? Can''t I just watch Mu Yao take risks alone? "


    Hehe, a burst of laughter sounded like a silver bell. The fire dance contacted Cao Ke''s spirit and said: "there is no absolute way in the world, and the way to deal with this transparent monster is not the only one! Take the part of Tianfu Jun in front of you as an example. He doesn''t have the simulation skills like you, so he certainly won''t have the ice attribute, but he still defeated the transparent monster and successfully opened the channel to the next room! Cao Ke, it''s unnecessary for you to tangle with such problems. On the contrary, you should be glad that you have become a super cultivator with all element attributes through this war! In time, your achievements will not be inferior to those of Zhou fan, the original great judge! "


    Cao Ke turned his lips and said: "it''s not very important for me to surpass Zhou fan. In fact, I just want to protect the people I want to protect! Who dares to threaten them? Even if we spare our lives, we will fight with them to the end, no matter what shady means we use This is my only principle in the world


    With these words, Cao kesui no longer hesitated and jumped into the channel.


    On a hidden spiritual level that Cao Ke didn''t know, Qilin spirit of fire carefully communicated with Huowu with his own ideas: "Huowu girl, I haven''t been too vigilant and concerned about your existence all the time. From my point of view, you seem to have no hostility to Cao Ke, but now, But I found that you are far from as simple as I thought. You not only know the high-end magic skill "nine turn magic skill" in heaven, but also know the legendary Zhou fan very well! According to your age, you should not have much contact with Zhou fan... Especially when you saw Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, some time ago, the violent mood fluctuation seemed to explain some hidden problems... "


    "Now, Cao Ke''s cultivation has reached the peak of the mainland. Aren''t you ready to tell him your true origin and purpose? You are so mysterious that even my vigilance to you is increasing. Are you not afraid of what Zoke will think? "


    After listening to the words of Qilin''s fire spirit, Huowu was silent for a long time, and then replied: "I understand what you mean. I really should find a chance to explain this problem to Cao Ke! Especially under the premise that Cao Ke and Huang Qiming have already met, if I keep concealing it, it will really appear that I have ulterior motives. I know what you said. Please rest assured that I really don''t have any intention to harm Cao Ke! Even if he can''t help me, I have no complaints! "


    Qilin spirit of fire got the answer he wanted, then he said softly, "Cao Ke is the master of my new generation, and it''s my duty to be loyal to Cao Ke! As long as you don''t go against TSOK, you won''t touch my bottom line. As for other things, you should consider for yourself. I believe you will make a right decision in the end! "


    After a pause, the spirit of Qilin fire suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise: "I remember that not long after muyao came to the front line of the battle between the two worlds, there was a battle with Caoke to decide who should be the master in the future. During the battle, muyao recognized the nine turn magic skill you taught Caoke and said that it was the unique skill of Xuanyuan family, ... I don''t know if Huowu can tell me that the first owner of Xuanyuan family is called Xuanyuan Aogu? And you, are you the descendant of Xuanyuan family? Does Huang Qiming''s nine turn skill come from this Xuanyuan family? "


    After a long hesitation, Huowu nodded slightly and said, "now I can only give you a" yes "to all of your three questions As for the details, I really didn''t think about how to explain them. Please forgive me


    "No harm! At least you confirmed my guess! " The spirit of fire in Qilin said: "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan, who was fighting with my first master, was really your elder! Although my first master and Xuanyuan Aogu belong to two hostile forces, after a fierce battle, they have a kind of faint feeling of sympathy! Finally, until my master died in the war, I did not forget to say a word about my Xuanyuan brothers. Now that I have to meet the descendants of the Xuanyuan family, I can not help but rise a kind feeling! You two generations of Xuanyuan family have a deep relationship with my two generations of masters. It''s a great fate


    "Fate?" Huowu gave a wry smile, looked up at the inner space of the ruby necklace where he was, and whispered subconsciously: "maybe... If I choose, I''d rather never touch Cao ke..."


    Cao Ke, who is single-minded and fast-moving, of course doesn''t know that the Kirin spirit of fire in his body is talking about such a secret problem with Huowu. Now Cao Ke''s mind is to go to the next room as soon as possible to help Yang muyao and deal with the separation of Tianfu king with Yang muyao! Although Cao Ke also knows that Yang muyao''s accomplishments are superb, and it''s not easy for him to win, Cao Ke will worry about Yang muyao''s safety if he can''t see him! This kind of worry comes from the heart and is not controlled by Cao Ke''s own ideas, which makes Cao Ke always in a tense and tense state and dare not slightest neglect!


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was a century ago. In Cao Ke''s ears, there was a sound of fighting, which inspired Cao Ke''s spirit. He knew that the sound of fighting represented that Yang muyao and tianfujun were separated not far in front of him! I''m in a hurry, but I finally catch up!


    A touch of light appeared in Caoke''s eyes, the exit of the passage arrived!


    Just at the moment when Cao Ke jumped out of the cave, perhaps to express his urgency, Cao Kewu roared: "muyao baby! My husband has come to save you! Are you all right? "


    He drew an elegant arc in mid air, and Cao Ke landed on the ground in a very natural and unrestrained way! However, to Cao Ke''s surprise, there was silence around him now. In addition to the faint echo, there was not only no sound of previous fighting, but also no excited response from Yang muyao!


    In surprise, Cao Ke looked up and forward. It didn''t matter. He was so scared that Cao Ke trembled all over and cried out unconsciously: "ah! Ghosts At the same time also "Deng Deng Deng" backward even seven or eight steps, until his body against the back of the wall after stopping!


    What did Cao Ke see? How can he make the hero of this continent tremble? In front of the wall opposite Cao Ke, a monster with a height of four or five meters stands tall! The general shape of this monster is similar to that of human beings. It has a long and thin head, a strong body and four limbs! There''s nothing to be scared about, but the details of the monster''s appearance are far from being as "friendly" as it seems on the whole!


    The monster''s body is covered with a thick layer of black horniness like a beetle, reflecting the dim light in the room, reflecting the dark cold awn, giving people a tough and oppressive feeling like a rock! The thighs, which are piled up with tires, are soft and swaying back and forth. Wearing a pair of boots made of unknown materials, it seems to echo the black horniness of your body. So this pair of boots is also as black as ink. Stepping on the ground is extremely stable, and is not affected by the collapse of the thighs at all!


    The monster''s arms and thighs are similar, no hands, no bones, free swing, just like the squid''s tentacles! If you add two rows of dense suction cups to it, TSOK won''t even doubt that the monster has the ability to climb the wall!


    If these can be barely accepted, then the monster''s face is where Cao Ke is really afraid! As if a huge shoe pull is buckled on the neck, there is no other thing except two tentacles more than ten centimeters smooth on the top! What eyes, nose, mouth, ears, from the monster''s face can not distinguish! Looking at the monster''s face, Cao Ke will subconsciously think of a movie he saw on earth, painted skin!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the monster that scared Cao Ke stood still and didn''t want to move or attack himself, which made Cao Ke quickly calm down the shock and tension in his heart. He raised his hand and stroked his chest slowly, and comforted himself: "I''m not afraid! Another idiot like that transparent monster who only knows the defensive range! As long as I don''t take the initiative to attack, it doesn''t threaten me at all! There''s nothing to worry about... "


    Before Cao Ke finished his speech, a scornful voice came from his side: "as for it? It''s just a faceless man. Look at the bear you scared! "

 Chapter 949

    Cao Ke followed the sound and saw that a beautiful face came into his eyes. It was no one else. It was Yang muyao, the angel he had been thinking about!


    "Moyao?" Cao Ke exclaimed in surprise, "are you ok? How wonderful! You don''t know. You go after Tianfu first and leave me alone in the last room. How worried I am about you


    Yang muyao snorted coldly and didn''t say much. She didn''t turn her head very simply. On the surface, she didn''t seem to care about Cao Ke. In fact, where Cao Ke couldn''t see, the corner of the little girl''s mouth had turned up an excited arc unconsciously!


    "Hey, I said, Cao Ke, is it too much for you to flirt with me so wantonly?" Just at this time, another strong voice came from behind Cao Ke, which made Cao Ke shiver and turn around. At the same time, he drank: "who?"


    I saw Tianfu Jun''s long face without any blood color, and said without any expression: "who else, of course, I am!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Cao Ke saw the face of Tianfu Jun clearly, stepped back four or five steps, carefully protected Yang muyao behind him, and said harshly: "well, you Tianfu Jun, I finally caught you! If you want to win the blood of chaos, you still need to see whether I promise or not! "


    Tianfu Jun''s face disdained, Yang muyao said: "Cao Ke, don''t be impulsive. It''s not a good time to fight with Tianfu Jun!"


    "Well?" Cao Ke said in surprise: "what''s the situation? The Tianfu king is right in front of us. How long will it be if we don''t take him down? Do you want to go with him to see the blood of chaos


    Yang muyao slapped Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "what are you thinking about? Do you think I don''t want to get rid of the present Tianfu junfen and rush back to tongchuguan? Dragon Girl, a weak woman, blocks tens of millions of soldiers of zombie Legion for you. Don''t you worry about it at all? "


    "Who said I wasn''t worried? If I''m not worried, can I be so anxious to kill Tianfu Jun? "


    "What''s the use of being anxious?" Yang muyao glanced at the Faceless Man on the other side and said, "we are now in a position where we are going to leave the warning range of the faceless man. That is to say, as long as we move a little further, the Faceless Man will regard us as invaders and launch a fierce attack on us. With the strong Faceless Man''s joining in, we can see that the faceless man is the enemy, Do you think you still have a chance to concentrate on killing Tianfu Jun? Unless, like now, you can rely on the wall to solve the problem of Tianfu king! "


    Cao Ke took a subconscious look at Tianfu Jun and found that most of his energy was invested in the Faceless Man in front of him, so he frowned and said: "muyao, with your ability, can''t you deal with this faceless man? You have already reached the fifth level of heaven


    "What about the fifth order of heaven?" Yang muyao shook her head and sighed: "it''s true that if you look at the whole universe, the cultivation of the fifth order of the way of heaven can definitely be regarded as the top existence, but this" top "still depends on the conditions! In front of those who have no face, those who dare to say that they are sure of winning are only six or seven people as far as I know! It can be said that the faceless creature is not on the same level with us at all


    As soon as Yang muyao''s voice fell, the emperor of heaven took over the conversation and said in a cold voice, "son Cao Ke, your cultivation has reached level 90 or above. I believe you know something about the legendary battle of the gods, don''t you? In short, the battle of the gods is a fierce war between the first generation of great gods and the second generation of great gods! If we say that in the battle of the gods, the second generation of the great God is the soldier of the first generation of the great God, then the faceless one is the soldier of chaos! The main component of the chaos army is the faceless one you see! Although their strength can not be compared with that of the second generation of great gods, there is no difference between them! At least, it should be close to the level of Zhou fan, the former grand adjudicator! "


    After listening to Yang muyao and Tianfu Jun''s explanation, Cao Ke''s heart couldn''t help missing a beat and blurted out: "is it about the same level as Zhou fan? Are you kidding? Then the cultivation of this faceless person has not reached the eighth level of heaven? So we''re still farting? Just get out of here! Who would think that they live too long? "


    Yang muyao said, "do you think I don''t want to go back? If you don''t look back, is there any way for us to come? Entering this room means entering a secret room! There''s no other way but to keep going to the finish line! "


    Cao Ke looked back at the wall behind him. As Yang muyao said, the hole had completely disappeared when he came. The smooth wall seemed to have never cracked! Cao Ke couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He frowned and said, "in this way, if we want to go out, we have to help the emperor Tianfu eliminate the faceless one?" In other words, Lord Tianfu, can''t you clean up this faceless man yourself? Fortunately, you are also the ruler of one side! "


    The emperor of heaven turned his lips and said, "what''s wrong with the monarch? There are times when a monarch can''t help it! Don''t say that I''m just a part now. Even if I''m here, I''m definitely not the opponent of this faceless man! make fun of! Do you know what these four words mean? That''s God


    Cao Ke understood that Tianfu Jun''s words showed that he and Yang muyao had no choice. He would help him to clean up the faceless people before, and then he would have a chance to calm down and settle their grudges. Before that, no matter who was watching, the chance of the other side to win would be greatly reduced, Will be forever trapped in this chamber, and never see the day! This is the result that no one wants to face!


    Thinking about this, Cao Ke scratched his head helplessly and muttered discontentedly: "he''s really angry! How can this make me and Tianfu Jun become comrades in arms? It''s a big joke! "


    With these words, Cao Ke turned to Yang muyao and asked, "have you ever personally tested the strength of this faceless man? What if those who have no face are strong on the outside and weak in the middle? After all, this faceless person should be tens of billions of years old, right? Even if I didn''t die, I should have only half a breath left! "


    Yang muyao sighed and said: "it''s a pity that we can''t do what you want. Before you arrived, Tianfu Jun and I had fought with this faceless man for hundreds of rounds. As a result, our physical strength is constantly declining and our strength is slowly decreasing. But this faceless man seems to be unaffected at all. He is more brave in the war, We are both tired of dealing with it, and we have nothing to do! That''s why we got close to the wall, left its warning range, and waited for you to come. We wanted to see if the strength of the three people after you was enough to kill the faceless one! "


    Cao Ke touched his chin, carefully measured the Faceless Man and said, "don''t you take advantage of his weakness? For example, this guy has no eyes at all! When launching an attack, we should try our best to start from some hidden and unexpected angles. In this way, can we take advantage of them and reduce the difficulty of the battle? "


    "We''ve tried everything you said!" Tianfu Jun said faintly: "maybe this guy''s body structure is different from ours? Anyway, no matter how tricky our attack is, it will easily avoid it. As far as I guess, although this guy doesn''t seem to have obvious eyes, he must have his own organs for seeing things, but we don''t understand it! "


    Cao Ke nodded, stopped for a while, and continued: "according to your understanding of the battle of the gods, how did the first and second generation of great gods deal with this faceless man? Is there any experience we can learn from? "


    "You don''t have to think about that!" This time, Yang muyao said: "in the battle of the gods, no matter the first generation or the second generation, their accomplishments are far beyond the faceless. The reason why the faceless can compete with the army of the second generation is that they are far beyond the other side! In other words, the way of the second generation of God to deal with the faceless is to rely on his own strength! With our current cultivation, we can''t reach the level of the second generation of great gods at all, so it''s useless for you to get any enlightenment from the battle of the gods. "


    "This is no good, that''s no good..." Cao Ke said helplessly: "let''s just sit down and stare at this faceless man! If you have nothing to do, you can nag at home to see if you can nag it to death like monk Tang? "


    "What are you talking about?" Yang muyao''s small nose wrinkled: "where is this Tang Monk coming from?"


    "Come on! Shut up, both of you One side of the Tianfu Jun impatiently said: "you haw to haw to also did not discuss an effective way to kill the enemy, it is better to listen to me! At least, I have a way to deal with this monster


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao smell speech, eyes a bright, way: "do you have a way not early say? Come on, tell us what to do? "


    Tianfu Jun thought carefully for a few minutes, then said solemnly: "I have a unique secret, that is, I can open the door to the void of the demon world! Then summon the hand of the God of death to catch the faceless one in the demon world, and there is no way to return to the land of spirit However, in order to successfully summon the void door and the hand of death, I need a lot of time and at least half of the space in this chamber! And your task is to block the faceless one and keep it away from me during my calling period! "

 Chapter 950

    "Void gate? The hand of death? " Cao Ke has a dubious attitude towards Tianfu Jun''s words, and unconsciously turns his eyes on Yang muyao. Anyway, Yang muyao is also an expert from heaven. Compared with Cao Ke, who has been hanging out on the land of heaven, Yang muyao has much more experience and experience. Maybe he has heard of the things mentioned by Tianfu Jun, In order to accurately judge whether Tianfu Jun''s plan is really feasible.


    Seeing that Cao Ke looked at him, Yang muyao naturally understood what Cao Ke meant in his heart. With a helpless shrug of her shoulders, Yang muyao gently shook her head and said, "like you, I haven''t heard of the evil void before, and I know nothing about the calling gate and the hand of death!"


    Seeing that Yang muyao''s reply was straightforward, Cao Ke could not help frowning and turned to Tianfu Jun and said, "you are not playing any tricks with us, are you? We have never heard of this method you said! If you and this faceless man come together to calculate us, don''t we all die without knowing? "


    "Cut!" Tianfu Jun turned his lips with disdain, and said: "Cao Ke boy, at the beginning, you dare to enter my death world by yourself, and play with the kings of death world! What courage and courage is that? Yes? How long has it been? How dare you not accept one of my proposals I have to remind you that I''m not here for sightseeing! My mission is to bring the blood of chaos back to me! In that case, this faceless man and I are destined to be a pair of enemies! I''m counting on you two to help me get rid of the faceless first! How can we calculate with this faceless one? If you two are really dead, then I don''t want to get the blood of chaos! "


    Cao Ke nodded slightly and discussed with Yang muyao in a low voice. Cao Ke then said to him, "OK! We''ll trust you once! But I can say that I''m ahead of you. After we pass this pass, we''ll fight you to the death whether we can see the blood of chaos or not! The cooperation between us is limited to this time and place! Do you have any comments on what I said? "


    "Where''s all that crap?" Tianfu Jun said: "do you think it''s comfortable for me to cooperate with you? You can be said to be the biggest obstacle to my dream of returning to heaven! I wish you would die earlier! Needless to say, I understand very well that the next room is the time for us to settle the bill! "


    "Good!" Cao Ke raised his hand and slapped Tianfu Jun, then he said in a loud voice: "in that case, you can summon the hand of death with ease! Muyao and I will certainly get enough time for you! "


    At this point, Cao Ke did not continue to hesitate, but took a step forward and burst out a great flame of source power. The "three turns of divine power are like prison" and "four turns are too empty as sea" of jiuzhuan magic skill were followed by them!


    There was almost no pause. Under the blessing of jiuzhuan''s power and spiritual power, Cao Ke rushed forward with a series of illusory shadows. In a flash, he came to the faceless one!


    "Look With Cao Ke''s roar, two Unicorn fireballs appeared in front of his palms, just like two balloons were blown out. The two Unicorn fireballs quickly burst apart, forming two almost transparent flame films, which completely wrapped Cao Ke''s fists inside Cao Ke''s intention to do this is very simple. He knows that it''s too difficult to hurt the faceless by virtue of his own cultivation, so he can only turn the unicorn fireball into his own weapon. Through the power of the unicorn fire, he can see if he can shake the faceless, which is very close to the God!


    "Bang bang!" The bang of fists on the hard objects rang out one after another! In just a few seconds, Cao Ke made no less than 50 punches, which were all wrapped up in Kirin fire. Every blow on the Faceless Man''s dark chest, like wearing armor, Cao Ke could feel a huge reaction shock and return! This kind of reaction force not only made Cao Ke''s steady breath fluctuate slightly, but also made Cao Ke''s next punch force be greatly reduced. So, when Cao Ke reluctantly waved his 51st punch, he had already stood unsteadily, unconsciously retreated two steps backward, even staggered, almost fell to the ground!


    For Cao Ke''s sudden attack, the faceless one obviously knows it later. When it realizes that Cao Ke is the enemy who has come to break through the barrier, Cao Ke''s strength is exhausted and can retreat!


    Faceless what kind of cultivation creature is that? How can we miss such a good opportunity to defeat the enemy? Regardless of the pain of being hit by Cao Ke on his chest, the faceless person''s arm, which was like a tentacle, swept fiercely and directly threw it to Cao Ke''s right rib. Cao Ke didn''t even have time to scream, so he was hit by the faceless person, "bang!" I hit the wall on the left side of the room!


    Because the timing of Cao Ke''s hand was very sudden, until Cao Ke was shot, Tianfu Jun and Yang muyao were still in the same place, and did not make any reaction! Seeing that Cao Ke was defeated in an instant, Yang muyao could not help but draw out the long sky sword behind him and said to Tianfu Jun in a cold voice: "don''t you start your ghost calling ceremony?" After that, he dragged the hilt with both hands and ran to the faceless one!


    The faceless one just wants to launch a follow-up attack on Cao Ke, so that he can defeat Cao Ke at one stroke. However, he sees Yang muyao attack fiercely. He swings his sword round in the sky and cuts his face with nothing!


    Yang muyao''s accomplishments are much better than Cao Ke''s! As for Yang muyao, the faceless people dare not despise him. His huge body flashed to the side at a frightening speed, and the sky sword roared past him and hit the ground heavily!


    Seeing that her moves fell to the empty place, Yang muyao quickly took advantage of the strength of Changkong sword, and the whole person soared up, balancing the handle of Changkong sword in one hand, and then went straight to the throat of the faceless one!


    The faceless one is obviously in a hurry because of the continuous attacks of Yang muyao. In order to stabilize the position as soon as possible, the faceless one can only abandon the pursuit of Cao Ke, jump back, stick to the wall, but also open a certain safe distance from Yang muyao.


    "How are you, chuck?" After pushing back the faceless one, Yang muyao gently falls to the ground. On one hand, she stares at the faceless one to guard against its sudden attack. On the other hand, she quickly asks Cao Ke.


    Bared his teeth, he jumped up from the ground. Cao Ke rubbed his painful buttocks and replied with a embarrassed face: "I''m ok! I just looked down upon this faceless man


    Yang muyao said with concern: "just leave this monster to me. Cao Ke, go to guard the calling ceremony of Tianfu king and be the second line of defense behind me! If this faceless person breaks through my defense and attacks you, you can at least stop it and support me to come back to rescue. Is there any problem? "


    Cao Ke immediately shook his head with a rattle and said firmly: "I''m not the man behind a woman! On the contrary, I Cao Ke''s woman should be guarded by me Cao Ke! Muyao, you are no exception! In my opinion, it''s still up to me to defend the faceless. You should be my second line of defense! "


    "Is it time for these face saving projects?" Yang muyao said angrily: "although my strength can''t be compared with that of the faceless, it''s better than that of your mainland level, isn''t it? Of course, I''m here to do such things! There''s nothing to say! It has nothing to do with men and women! Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand!" Cao Ke angrily waved: "in my heart, I only know that I can''t let you get hurt and let you take risks alone! That''s all. That''s my principle! "


    The Faceless Man on the other side looks at Yang muyao and Cao Ke. He really can''t understand why these two human beings, who were supposed to be in the same group, suddenly quarrel in front of their strong enemies? Isn''t it who is in the vanguard and who is in charge of this? In the eyes of faceless people, these are nothing but trifles! Because even if Cao Ke and Yang muyao go together, they can''t be their opponents. Sooner or later, they will be cleaned up! The result is doomed, and the argument naturally seems meaningless!


    On the other hand, Tianfu Jun, who has already begun to draw the summoning array on the ground, can''t help but feel a little happy when he sees such a picture of a quarrel between two young couples. Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s big nerves also make him admire. Do they still stand up for each other? If you change into Tianfu Jun, I wish everyone would join us immediately! In this way, at least there are more people and more strength, and the probability of success is correspondingly higher!


    Anyway, Cao Ke and Yang muyao quarreled for several minutes, and finally made the Faceless Man impatient. With a wave of their sharp arms, a black streamer hit Yang muyao in front of them! Fortunately, more than half of Yang muyao''s attention still stays on the faceless one. She looks at the faceless one quietly launching an attack. Yang muyao quickly pulls up her long sky sword from the ground and dodges the black streamer!


    "Cao Ke!" As soon as Yang muyao''s feet hit the ground, she jumped high and danced the long sky sword to the faceless one. At the same time, she also took the opportunity to shout to Cao Ke: "if you don''t want to hide behind me, then you come up, let''s fight this ancient devil together!"


    Cao Ke laughed and said in a loud voice: "my muyao baby, you should have said that before! You don''t know. Your husband''s strength is far from what you look like! " As soon as the voice fell, the white source force around Cao Ke''s body gradually turned into ink like darkness

 Chapter 951

    "Black... The source of black?" Seeing the unexpected change of Cao Ke, Tianfu Jun and Yang muyao, who are also well-informed, are slightly stunned! Tianfu Jun''s dark eyes narrowed into two gaps in an instant, in order to hide the frightening killing opportunity under his eyes! Different from Tianfu Jun, what Yang muyao shows is a kind of ecstasy from her heart. The stronger the man she loves, the more glorious and proud she will feel. Even if she is an extraordinary angel, she can''t be an exception!


    "Cao Ke!" Yang muyao continued to wave the long sky sword, attacking the faceless with one move, creating continuous pressure on the faceless, and said to Cao Ke in a loud voice: "are you the black source force, but the spatial attribute? How come I haven''t heard you mention that I have mastered the space attribute besides the fire attribute before? "


    Cao Ke glanced at the direction of Tianfu Jun, did not answer Yang muyao''s question directly, but with a deep smile, said: "I''ve surprised you a lot. You''ll know a little bit in the future! Don''t stare at your beautiful big eyes at that time! I''ll be very distressed then! "


    Yang muyao, of course, understood that Cao Ke''s answer was to keep the emperor of Tianfu from knowing his own details, so she stopped pestering with Cao Ke on this question and said, "in that case, what are you still doing? Why don''t you come up and help me deal with this faceless man? "


    "Here we go!" Cao Ke crossed his hands in front of his chest, and then waved in the direction of the faceless! Just see a strong wind blowing fiercely with Cao Ke as the center, and a series of pure black space cracks, like crescent blade, are constantly generated from the front of Cao Ke, with a faint sound of thunder, whistling like a faceless person to cut off!


    In terms of power, space fissure can be said to be the strongest of all element attributes! With such a large number of space cracks appearing together, even Yang muyao could not help but tremble. He made every effort to cut a sword. He also took advantage of the opportunity to get out of the battle circle and jump to the seven or eight meters away from the faceless one!


    The Faceless Man, of course, deeply felt the threat from Cao Ke and the cracks in the space. He took a step forward and faced Cao Ke with his body. His arms, like tentacles, were constantly dancing, which actually built an illusory barrier in front of him!


    The first space crack hit the Faceless Man''s arm barrier! It''s like a metal collision The sound of the sound, this space crack was smashed into pieces, in the twinkling of an eye dissipated in the air... Of course, this is not over! Next, "Ding Ding Ding!" The sound of a ring, faceless people around, but also continue to explode a black source of force "fireworks"! Such a scene, looking straight at the side of Yang muyao gaping! This is the first time that she saw that someone could fight against so many cracks in space in a positive way


    Soon, the dense spacial crack attack of Caoke came to an end! I''m kidding. It''s a huge consumption of source force to throw out space cracks at such a speed! Cao Ke''s accomplishments alone can''t last long! However, Cao Ke had obviously expected that his space fragmentation could not really hurt the faceless, so when the last space fragmentation was sent out, Cao Ke had quietly bullied himself. Almost at the moment when the space fragmentation was defeated by the faceless, he came to the side of the faceless!


    The faceless man is very tall, even the 1.85 meter Cao Ke is so small! But the battle between masters, height does not play any role, in Cao Ke''s view, surprise, can give their own enemies a fatal blow!


    He was short and avoided the terrible arm defense net of the faceless man. Cao Ke had one hand to store his strength. First, a unicorn fireball appeared around his big hand, and then the unicorn fireball turned his color from red to black in an instant! Soon, the dark Unicorn fireball turned into a huge space crack about one meter long with electric light shining from time to time. From a distance, it seemed as if the whole space had split!


    "Will you return to my place?" Ready for everything, Cao Ke roared and pushed his palms forward, pushing the huge space crack to the seemingly soft thigh root of the faceless! In fact, this is Cao Ke''s real battle plan in his mind at the beginning! First of all, relying on those "painless" small space cracks, the faceless person can''t see clearly, and can''t know his direction and purpose at the first time. Then, he can make use of the opportunity that the faceless person concentrates on dealing with the small space cracks, get close to the faceless person, and kill the weakness of the faceless person! So as to solve the battle at one stroke!


    It can be said that Cao Ke''s strategy and tactics are quite successful! When his huge space crack is pushed out, the faceless one really hasn''t noticed his action! With a "zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi For example, the sound of electric current cutting metal and making people feel numb is exploding. The huge faceless people are hit by the huge space cracks, and they retreat three or four steps in succession, "bang" hit the wall behind them!


    This time, even as the enemy of Tianfu Jun, looking at Cao Ke''s eyes are full of surprise! You should know that before Cao Ke arrived at this room, Tianfu Jun and Yang muyao had fought with the faceless for hundreds of rounds. As a result, they didn''t get any advantage in front of the faceless. They had to rely on the ultimate means of retreating to the watchful range of the faceless, which was very difficult to stick to.


    Today, Cao Ke is able to repel the faceless at least eight levels of the way of heaven by virtue of his cultivation that has not yet reached the way of heaven. Although there are the magic power of Qilin fire and the contempt factor of the faceless, Cao Ke has reached a height that neither the king of Heaven nor Yang muyao has ever reached! This had to make the emperor of Tianfu feel a little scared. Along with the estimation of Cao Ke''s strength, he was forced to raise several ranks


    Of course, how the emperor of Tianfu feels about himself is not what Cao Ke should consider now! Looking at the legs of the Faceless Man, under the attack of his huge space crack, he was still intact. Cao Ke had to temporarily give up the idea of continuing to pursue and beat the drowning dog. He stepped to Yang muyao''s side and carefully watched the reaction of the Faceless Man side by side with Yang muyao! Anyway, Tianfu Jun''s request to them is to block the faceless and fight for more time, so as long as the faceless don''t take the initiative to attack them, it can be regarded as Cao Ke''s alternative victory!


    The faceless man leaning against the wall emitted a burst of light black smoke all over his body. He lifted his arms to his face without anything and looked again. He found that dozens of holes had been cut by space cracks, although these holes had not cut his hard skin and really hurt his skin and flesh, But in the hundreds of millions of years that it guarded the secret room, it was the first time that an opponent who could bring harm to himself appeared, which made this faceless man''s heart unconsciously ignite a raging fire of fighting!


    Compared with the Faceless Man''s care about the injury on his arm, he didn''t even look at his soft thighs, which were cut and hit by the huge space! I don''t know where a low roar came from. The faceless one immediately stepped forward and took the lead in launching a new round of charge towards Cao Ke!


    "Look out!" Yang muyao is afraid that Cao Ke''s cultivation will not be able to stop the fierce faceless people. She quickly holds up the long Sky Sword and strides in front of Cao Ke. A powerful source flame with a full height of nearly 10 meters bursts out of Yang muyao''s body in an instant! Obviously, for the sake of her lover, the little girl is ready to show her true ability!


    For the outbreak of Yang muyao, those who have no face see as if they have not seen it! After entering his own attack area, the faceless one just stabbed his sharp arm gently towards Yang muyao. Yang muyao, who was also very powerful before, was shocked. He raised the sky sword and blocked the random attack of the faceless one with the broad body of the sky sword!


    This kind of face-to-face confrontation can best reflect the strength of the warring parties! The huge gap between the eighth and fifth orders of the heavenly way is obvious at this moment! Yang muyao''s whole body soared under the thorn of the faceless one! And she flies out of the direction, just behind will call to the key moment of Tianfu Jun!


    "No!" Cao Ke sees all this clearly, almost subconsciously. When Yang muyao flies by, Cao Ke reaches out with a hand and holds Yang muyao''s waist. Then Cao Ke turns his feet with Yang muyao''s momentum, and throws Yang muyao out. In this way, Yang muyao hits the target, It''s replaced by the wall, not the Tianfu king who can''t be disturbed!


    But when Cao Ke finished all this, the faceless man had come to him successfully! Flying up a foot, faceless is almost without the slightest mercy, with his thick boots, kick to Cao Ke''s belly!


    It''s impossible for Cao Ke to evade again! At this time, Cao Ke, for this faceless man in his heart, was quite admired! The strategies and tactics that I used to use against the faceless are now returned to me by the faceless


    First, use Yang muyao to distract Cao Ke''s attention, and then use Cao Ke''s oversight to get close to Cao Ke and launch a fatal attack on him. This faceless person''s strong learning ability shows that he is not a fool with developed limbs and simple mind!


    With that way, return to the other... When the killing move comes, will Cao Ke really have to die this time

 Chapter 952

    "No!" Yang muyao, who is still flying uncontrollably in the air, sees that Cao Ke''s life is in danger. Her heart suddenly sinks down. Her pretty face no longer has any blood color. She screams out unconsciously! After a hundred years of waiting, she finally came to her lover, but before they had time to talk about a vigorous and unforgettable love, Cao Ke was going to die in front of her, which was absolutely unacceptable to Yang muyao!


    Do not know where to come from the power, Yang muyao''s body instinctively made a response! First of all, she used a weight drop to make herself fall to the ground at the fastest speed. Then the little girl turned her toes to the ground and turned herself into a thunder and lightning. With her long sky sword, she stabbed at the faceless one!


    However, the faceless who had come to Caoke would not give Yang muyao the chance to save others? You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, the Faceless Man''s big foot still kicked Cao Ke''s belly and chest first! Cao Ke''s body was instantly kicked into a shrimp shape and flew out upside down. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have time to scream!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yang muyao saw that he wanted to crack, and an endless cold instantly spread all over his body! In Yang muyao''s opinion, Cao Ke, who has a huge gap with the faceless, can''t have a chance to survive under the fierce kick of the faceless! His lover left him again, Yang muyao completely crazy!


    Holding the handle of Changkong sword with both hands, Yang muyao yelled. Then, the huge Changkong sword was divided into two parts by her, and became two more slender one handed swords! This is another form of long sky sword! If the original Changkong sword is a little difficult to use because of its shape, and can only focus on the single power of one move, then after it becomes two slender swords, the waving speed of Changkong sword can be increased by geometric multiple! Only in this way can Yang muyao''s strength be brought into full play!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang muyao came to the faceless one. She danced her two swords tightly. From the perspective of the faceless one, these two swords were like blooming flowers, directly enveloping the whole middle part of her body!


    His arms quickly interweave a defense net in front of him, and the faceless man does the same trick again, hoping to resist Yang muyao''s surprise attack by fighting against Cao Ke''s space crack.


    And just when Yang muyao''s long sky double swords are about to collide with the arms of the faceless, suddenly two bright golden lights shine on Yang muyao''s long sky double swords! The flowers formed by the rapid stabbing of the long sky double swords also seem to be coated with gorgeous gold paint. One after another, they fall on the defense net of the faceless people''s arms, and one after another, they burst into golden streamers all over the sky!


    On one side, Tianfu Jun, who is still calling the hand of the demon, void and death, witnessed the full-scale outbreak of Yang muyao''s strength, and felt the fierce wind and the manic source air current produced by Yang muyao''s fighting with the faceless. He couldn''t help but feel secretly frightened and thinking in another position. Tianfu Jun is really not sure that he can take over Yang muyao''s series of attacks unharmed! At the next moment, a very vicious idea sprouted and grew up in Tianfu Jun''s heart


    Let''s just talk about Yang muyao, who wants to avenge Cao Ke. At the moment, Yang muyao''s sword move is the "hundred flowers dance" from which her title of "hundred flowers angel" comes! When it comes to this hundred flower dance, it has a great connection with Cao Ke''s previous life Zhou fan!


    At the beginning, Yang muyao was infatuated with Zhou fan, the grand adjudicator. Regardless of the fact that Zhou fan had already married, she entangled Zhou fan with her whenever she had a chance, and let Zhou fan take her for sightseeing and conversation! Although the rule in heaven is polygamy, for Yang muyao''s father, who was almost equal to Zhou fan at that time, he strongly opposed his daughter to be Zhou fan''s concubine! In addition, Zhou fan is devoted to his wife Elsa, and there is no room for a second person in his heart, so Yang muyao''s all kinds of entanglement in exchange for Zhou fan''s indifference and Yang Wudi''s constant abuse! This has left some shadows in Yang muyao''s mind, which makes the beautiful Yang muyao depressed and worried all day long. At the same time, she has to bear the criticism and comments from others behind her


    This kind of situation was finally discovered by ELSA one day. Elsa, who is kind-hearted, found her husband and had a serious talk. In this conversation, Elsa clearly showed her attitude towards this matter. She didn''t care about Zhou fan marrying again! She even agreed that after Zhou fan and Yang muyao got married, their status was equal to that of Yang muyao. They served Zhou fan well, regardless of their wives and concubines, and lived happily.


    However, Elsa''s proposal was firmly denied by Zhou fan! In Zhou fan''s opinion, if he marries again, it is a kind of blasphemy to his love! Seeing her husband''s determination, Elsa can only step back and ask Zhou fan to approach Yang muyao in another reasonable capacity. Even if Yang muyao''s wishes can not be met, at least those good people can be stopped!


    Think about it, this reasonable identity is only the master and apprentice! Of course, Zhou fan won''t tell Yang muyao what to do with his brother and sister. In that case, his brother and sister yell at each other. Even if it''s OK, it''s easy for others to misunderstand! It was the master and apprentice who not only made a difference in their seniority, but also made a reasonable reason for Yang muyao''s frequent visits to find herself out of the consideration of etiquette and defense! In this way, for Yang muyao''s reputation, also played a considerable role in protecting!


    When Zhou fan told Yang muyao about his idea, Yang muyao, who only wanted to be with Zhou fan, immediately agreed! Even Yang Wudi, who has always been against them, is quite satisfied with Zhou fan''s treatment! In Yang Wudi''s opinion, Zhou fan is making a gesture to himself, secretly telling him that there is absolutely no love between men and women between him and Yang muyao. In addition, Yang Wudi is also happy that Yang muyao will be taught by Zhou fan, a master with excellent cultivation. Therefore, Yang Wudi gradually reduces the abuse in front of Yang muyao, and has more care as a father!


    Since she is a master and apprentice (PS: This is actually Zhou fan''s wishful thinking. Yang muyao didn''t regard Zhou fan as her own master for a long time!), Zhou fan had to think of something to teach Yang muyao. After months of hard research, Zhou fan finally successfully developed a set of skill method, Baihua dance, which is very suitable for Yang muyao!


    This set of skills mainly focuses on the sword, focusing on the speed of the sword and the coordination of body method. When it is used, it is like countless flowers blooming out of thin air, and the user is more like dancing in a cluster of flowers, beautiful! At the same time, it gives people a dream like enjoyment!


    Since Yang muyao learned Baihua dance, her strength has become one of the top practitioners of the same age in heaven! Even after Yang Wudi saw Yang muyao''s Baihua dance, he sincerely sighed that the Baihua dance is wonderful. It''s a rare martial art in heaven! Since then, the beauty of Yang muyao and the reputation of Baihua dance have spread like wildfire and become more and more popular! Before long, the beautiful name of "hundred flowers angel" was installed on Yang muyao!


    It can be said that Zhou fan''s proudest works in his life are the eight forms of butcher God and the hundred flower dance! Today, Baihua dance reappears in the world by means of the long sky sword, which is an artifact. It is also used by Yang muyao, who has the five highest accomplishments of the way of heaven. Its power is definitely not comparable to Cao Ke''s spatial separation!


    Soon, the faceless person''s waving arms threw out one green liquid after another! That is the blood that flows out after the skin and flesh of the faceless person is cut by Yang muyao''s hundred flowers dancer! To tell you the truth, even the faceless people didn''t expect that Yang muyao''s madness could produce such a huge attack power. The sharp pain in her body has made the calm heart of the invincible creature faceless turn up earth shaking waves!


    "You can''t be so passive any more!" This is a very firm decision in the mind of the faceless! Risking the risk of being cut off by Changkong sword and Baihua dance, the faceless one armed swift attack, found a very narrow gap in the middle of Baihua dance, went straight to Yang muyao''s throat through a pair of Changkong sword!


    If Yang muyao is hit successfully by a faceless person, she will die and blood will splash on the spot! However, Yang muyao had already seen the attack of the Faceless Man, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. On the contrary, Yang muyao also took the opportunity to turn the long sky double swords into two startles, stabbing the Faceless Man''s chest! Look at that momentum, it''s absolutely no turning back and never die!


    It''s a win-win game!


    This is Yang muyao''s heart has been very clear about the initiation of the death! Cao Ke''s death makes Yang muyao frustrated. Instead of waiting aimlessly again, Yang muyao resolutely chooses to follow Cao Ke¡° If we can''t be a loving couple in the world of life, let me accompany you to the world of death! Walk along Naihe bridge and drink Mengpo soup together! Together again, hand in hand reincarnation Krone, I promise you! Next life, you are still my husband, and I, of course, are still your wife! "


    With this awareness, Yang muyao simply closed her eyes when she was old and had no room to turn around. She was waiting, waiting for the moment of death, waiting for a different reunion with her lover


    "I''m not Olympic!" Seeing such a scene, Tianfu Jun, who is still summoning the demon''s void portal, can''t help but blow his mouth! Cao Ke''s life and death are unknown. If Yang muyao is dead now, the next target of the faceless one will become him? At that time, regardless of whether the portal can be successful or not, he can''t be the opponent of the faceless. As a result, he will be trapped in the room like a secret chamber forever, and his goal of returning to heaven will never be achieved

 Chapter 953

    Just at the moment when the Faceless Man''s sharp arm was about to stab Yang muyao, a golden light suddenly flashed by, and then took Yang muyao''s whole body out with it. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Yang muyao was pulled back from the line of death, making the Faceless Man''s energy shoot down to the empty place and return in vain!


    Such a situation not only surprised the faceless people, but also surprised Tianfu Jun, who was worried about his own safety. He forgot that he was still calling the demon''s empty portal and was stunned on the spot.


    "Bastard Tianfu Jun!" A clear voice rang up at the right time: "we are working hard for you here, but you still have free time to be in a daze? I''ll tell you the dirty story! If you fail to call the portal, I''ll beat you out of your wits first! "


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the people in the room were focused on Yang muyao, especially Yang muyao herself. When she looked back to see the face of the speaker clearly, the two lines of excited tears burst out of her eyes! I can''t even help feeling the ups and downs of my life. I was devastated one moment and overjoyed the next


    you ''re right! At this time, Cao Ke was the only one who could make Yang muyao happy!


    Cao Ke''s face is firm, his breath is leisurely, and his whole body is shining with golden light, which gives Yang muyao a comfortable feeling like a spring breeze lying in his arms!


    "Kelang..." Yang muyao''s eyes were a little confused, subconsciously asked: "how can you be ok? The step that the faceless one just kicked on you, even with my cultivation, can''t be without injury! For a time I thought you had... Had... "


    "It''s dead, isn''t it?" Cao Ke smiles and completes what Yang muyao didn''t dare to say. Then he pats his chest and says mysteriously: "this monster who doesn''t even have a face wants to kill me? It''s not that easy! I have a treasure to protect your husband! "


    "Treasure?" Yang muyao was stunned when she heard the speech. She really didn''t know what treasure Cao Ke had, so she looked at Cao Ke with a very puzzled look, hoping that Cao Ke could explain it for herself. On the other hand, Tianfu Jun, who has recovered the call of the demon void portal, also looks at Cao Ke with the same eyes as Yang muyao. Today, both Cao Ke and Yang muyao have shocked him too much, so we have to let Tianfu Jun re evaluate them and make a more reasonable plan for how to deal with the huge threat they bring in the future!


    Cao Ke seems to have a casual glance at the direction of Tianfu Jun, and then with his back to Tianfu Jun, blocking the sight of Tianfu Jun. Probing into his heart, Cao Ke took out the wordless book that Zhou fan had given him, gave Yang muyao a deep smile and said in a low voice: "that''s it! Do you know? "


    "You mean... It''s this book... It''s this book that''s helped you block the blow of the faceless?" Yang muyao with a tone of disbelief, round stare eyes way.


    Cao Ke put the wordless book away again, nodded his head and said: "that''s right! It is at the moment when the faceless attack comes that it releases a layer of powerful energy to protect my body, which can offset most of the strength of the faceless! Although I was almost out of breath after being kicked, I didn''t get hurt. If I slow down, I can fight again! "


    "That''s great!" Yang muyao stood up from Cao Ke, and her smile like a hundred flowers bloomed on her beautiful face! At this moment, for Yang muyao, nothing is important, his lover can really accompany in his side, he is really very satisfied!


    The faceless person stares at Cao Ke for a moment, and his vigilance to Cao Ke rises a little. Especially the golden power around Cao Ke''s body makes the faceless person feel uncomfortable. It seems that the enemy who appears in front of him once again is the second generation God who once made him feel the pressure!


    Ignoring the dazed faceless and worried Tianfu emperor, Yang muyao looked up and down at Cao Ke carefully and said, "how do I think the Jinyuan God clothes you used today are different from what I saw before?" Is it because I''m too excited to see that you''re OK that I have the wrong feeling that the golden color of Jinyuan divine clothes is more beautiful? "


    "Who cares!" Cao Ke waved his hand indifferently and said: "anyway, it''s always a good thing to be more beautiful! Who doesn''t want to look more powerful? " With these words, Cao Ke''s face sank and turned to Tianfu Jun and said coldly, "how long do you need, give us an accurate number! We may as well have a clear idea! "


    The emperor of Tianfu was stunned by Cao Ke''s question. After thinking about it for a while, he replied, "at least it will take about a quarter of an hour. This is the most conservative estimate!"


    "A quarter of an hour..." Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a firm light, and said, "there should be no problem!"


    As he said this, Cao Ke pulled Yang muyao behind him. Then Cao Ke stepped forward and said to the faceless one in a loud voice: "Hey, I said that faceless monster, look here, look here! Yes, it''s me! Next, let me have a good meeting with you! Are you ready to take revenge for the kick you just gave me? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the faceless man is preparing to make some reaction. However, Cao Ke''s body is scurrying, dragging a long golden tail flame, and suddenly rushes to his side with gorgeous beauty. With a swing of both hands, he roars: "the first form of the eight forms of butcher God, the roaring of the sea!"


    Cao Ke''s series of actions are really too fast! Including Yang muyao, who is willing to protect Cao Ke, all the people present didn''t react! Waiting for them to see clearly that Cao Ke had already started, Cao Ke''s figure had already disappeared in front of them. Instead, it turned into a huge sea, whistling and rolling up white spray layer by layer, and patted hard at the faceless!


    Seeing this, the faceless one was surprised. It had not seen such a powerful move for several trillion years! It can also make people feel powerless and afraid in the face of natural disasters! If you want to say that Yang muyao''s Baihua dance before brought sharpness and suffocation to the faceless, then the roaring of the sea is absolutely oppression and death!


    you ''re right! It''s death! A kind of death that can make the God level creature faceless feel the fatal threat!


    This is no longer a killing move that can be resisted with a simple double arm defense net! The unprepared and unprepared can only subconsciously release their own source force and form a layer of source force shield around their body, which is stiff and resists the famous eight forms of butcher God!


    One after another, the waves beat on the power shield of the faceless, just like a heavy hammer hitting on its chest! Let the faceless have no time to fight back at the same time, there is a more and more serious suffocation, even once even very difficult to breathe! It''s like a man who can''t swim, falling into the boundless ocean!


    There is no face in the heart of that helpless, let alone! It''s a god level creature, and its cultivation is as high as the eighth level of the terrible way of heaven! It is reasonable to say that even in the face of the current Tianshu Wujue, there is absolutely the power of the first World War! Who ever thought that he would be forced to fight back by a boy who didn''t even reach the way of heaven in this narrow room?


    Besides, where is this guy from? It''s not a good person! What''s going on if you can''t fight to death? What happened to the source power of white, black, red and gold? What happened to the wild and exaggerated waves in front of me Which of these is not puzzling? Which one is not shocking? Have you not been wandering in the river and lake for hundreds of millions of years, and now the river and lake has changed to such a state?


    The faceless one thinks wildly and retreats a little bit. It has no way not to retreat! The power of Canghaixiao is huge enough to pose a substantial threat to it! If it continues to carry hard, then waiting for it, it must be the result of injury£¨ PS: of course, this kind of judgment of faceless people is based on the condition that "Cao Ke''s roaring sea can be used indefinitely"! If it knows that Cao Ke''s source power cultivation is not enough for a long time, the faceless will never step back. After all, it involves their own face. You can try to imagine that you, as a college student, are not willing to be baffled by the questions raised by primary school students


    After more than 100 years, once again in the actual combat to see the power of the eight God Tu, Yang muyao side of the straight excited clapping straight jump! He couldn''t help but say to Cao Ke: "how kind of Kelang! Let''s wipe out the faceless people in one go! We don''t need tianfujun''s demon void portal at all! I don''t need the hand of death


    However, Yang muyao, who was overjoyed, obviously ignored a very important thing, that is, it is not Zhou fan, the powerful judge in the past, but Cao Ke, who is just a little over 90 in the mainland! For skills like Canghaixiao, although Cao Ke can make its power close to Zhou fan''s level, with the increase of its power, the duration will be shortened accordingly! As before, in order to bring the greatest degree of damage to the faceless, Cao Ke almost maximized the power of the sea roar that he could achieve! From another angle, that is to say, with his little power, this level of roaring can only last three or five minutes at most!


    Now, it''s obvious that Cao Ke has reached the limit. The tendons on his forehead are bulging, and a lot of sweat oozes out, soaking his skirt, as if he had just been fished out of the wate

 Chapter 954

    Looking at his hands which were raised in front of him and trembled slightly, Cao Ke was very anxious! At this moment, more than a quarter of the time required by the emperor of Tianfu has not been consumed. If he is not able to use the eight moves of Tu Shen to suppress the faceless, he and Yang muyao will be attacked by the faceless madly!


    That''s almost certain! The dignified God level creature has been suppressed for such a long time by Cao Ke, a nobody. The heart of the faceless one is absolutely broken! At the same time of collapse, the faceless must be holding their strength. Once Cao Ke gives the faceless a chance to vent, then it will be Cao Ke''s side!


    "Is there any way to prolong the output of the eight forms of Tu Shen?" Cao Ke''s brain is turning fast! However, this is obviously useless. Without Phoenix on the side, no one will apply all kinds of combat auxiliary effects to Cao Ke. Without the improvement of auxiliary effects, Cao Ke can only eat his own old roots in embarrassment, which can be said to be a dead circle In fact, in the final analysis, it was Cao Ke''s poor strength, which made Cao Ke, who had become one of the top experts in mainland China in a few years, feel that his cultivation speed was too slow and delayed his retreat


    Of course, if his idea is widely spread to the land of Lingtian, the practitioners of the whole land will hang themselves! Are you kidding? If you cao Ke''s cultivation speed is still slow, what should we do if we can''t break level 60 all our lives? Is there still a little face to live in this world


    Seeing that the source of his elixir''s reserve was about to run out, Cao Ke sighed in despair: "it''s over!" But at this juncture, an angel (PS: at least for today''s Cao Ke!) His voice suddenly rang in his mind: "what''s the matter, zouk? Are you really ready to give up? Or are you not willing to destroy this faceless man at all? With your current ability, how can you not think of a way to extend the output of the eight forms of Tu Shen? What a simple question! Oh, no! It can''t even be called "a problem!"


    Hearing these words, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning and said with his mental strength, "is it fire dance sister? Would you stop making sarcastic remarks there? We are one now! Muyao is also your good friend! Are you really ready to watch us die in the hands of the faceless? If there''s any feasible way, please tell me quickly! "


    "One... One?" The fire dance is said by Cao Ke pretty face one red, silent for a while, just don''t have good spirit of way: "you this damned kid, all when?"? How dare you take advantage of my sister You say you and muyao are exhausted? I don''t think so? You are almost out of oil, the lamp is dead, but muyao has not! She still has a huge reserve of resources! Didn''t you notice anything so obvious? Or in your subconscious, you don''t want to hurt Mu Yao at all, so you don''t think about her at all? "


    "Moyao?" I said fire dance sister! Are you confused? Muyao power reserve, what does it have to do with me? It''s my own source to export the eight forms of butcher God... "Just halfway through, Cao Ke''s eyes flashed, and then he changed his dejected expression and said excitedly," I see! Fire Dance sister is to let me temporarily borrow the source of muyao! Yes! Why didn''t I think of such a simple thing? As soon as I enter the place where the blood of chaos is, my brain will not turn around! "


    With these words, Cao Ke quickly cut off the connection with Huowu, and called to Yang muyao: "muyao! Come on, come to me


    Yang muyao heard the speech without hesitation, a flash, came to Cao Ke''s near. When she saw that Cao Ke was already sweating and wet, she could not help but tremble and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Kelang? Is it too hard to maintain the eight forms of Tu Shen? Why don''t you take a break? I''ll stand up to the faceless! "


    Cao Ke shook his head, did not have time to explain too much to Yang muyao, and said directly: "muyao, can you believe me?"


    Yang muyao was very sure: "I believe you! No matter what you do, I will support you without hesitation! "


    "That''s good!" Cao Ke chuckled, raised a hand and quickly put it on Yang muyao''s shoulder. He told Yang muyao: "relax, don''t resist!" After that, he moved his mind. While maintaining the output of the eight forms of the sea roar, he performed the first form of the nine turn magic skill to Yang muyao, turning the black hole open!


    you ''re right! It''s a black hole! As we all know, this black hole turn is a unique skill that can quickly absorb each other''s source force, and then turn it into your own use! Although these absorbed source forces cannot be refined, they can be perfectly released and utilized by Cao Ke! With the help of the "intermediate medium" of turning the black hole, is the continuation of the eight forms still a problem?


    Almost for a moment, the sea roaring, which had been gradually weak, gave out a deafening roar of the waves. The faceless one who was preparing to leave the wall behind was patted back by the following sea water! I just feel a trance in front of me, even a little confused. I can''t understand why Cao Ke, who was weak in succession, realized the rebound of Canghaixiao''s power by relying on a force from where incorrect! This is definitely more than a simple rebound! Now the sea roars, but it is much stronger than when Cao Ke started to show it! In front of the faceless one, there are many cracks in the source force shield which has been strong in the roaring of the sea! Forcing the faceless to increase the output of their own source force again, just barely maintain the stability of the source force shield!


    Those who have no face don''t know that those who support Canghaixiao now have changed from Cao Ke''s source power to Yang muyao''s source power! The gap between Cao Ke and Yang muyao can be understood, needless to say! The power of Canghaixiao, with the help of Yang muyao''s powerful source force, has improved several levels instantly! Fortunately, the cultivation of the faceless is very fierce, otherwise, it will be swallowed by the sea!


    Apart from those who continue to be depressed, Yang muyao feels that Cao Ke''s hand on her shoulder is like a powerful pump. The source force in her body is being pulled away by Cao Ke at a terrible speed! If Yang muyao didn''t firmly believe that Cao Ke would never hurt herself, she would have pushed Cao Ke''s hand away from this uncomfortable feeling.


    However, when Yang muyao saw the rising power of Canghaixiao from Cao Ke''s point of view, she instantly understood Cao Ke''s real intention! This time, Yang muyao''s heart no longer have any worries, concentrate on calm down, fully cooperate with Cao Ke, actively guide their own source force to their shoulder position!


    The next battle is very stable, with the strong participation of Yang muyao, the faceless one is even more suppressed by the sea roar, and has no fighting power Time goes by, finally, a quarter of an hour is perfectly insisted by Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke estimated that he was almost there, and immediately yelled at Tianfu Jun: "Tianfu Jun, isn''t the calling door ready? Muyao and I are really exhausted this time! "


    There was a trace of emotion fluctuation in Tianfu Jun''s pure black eyes, and then he was a little embarrassed and said: "yes... I''m sorry, I still need a few minutes to look like here! But don''t worry! It''s only a few minutes this time! Soon


    "I''ll give you a spicy Granny!" Cao Ke heard Tianfu Jun say so, immediately in the heart of the ancestors of Tianfu Jun greetings a times! A few minutes? Come on, meow for a few minutes! Do you think the faceless is a plucked cat? That''s a tiger that hasn''t found a way out yet! Once let the faceless reaction come over, all the people present don''t want to leave alive! Not everyone can afford to offend the gods!


    However, Cao Ke and Yang muyao still have to fight hard for the extra five minutes! There is no exaggeration in Cao Ke''s words before. Yang muyao has indeed reached the level that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! It''s not easy to maintain the high intensity of Canghaixiao. Cao Ke''s source force can only last for a few minutes, while Yang muyao''s has lasted for more than ten minutes, which is very rare and valuable!


    Looking at Yang muyao squatting on the ground, Cao Ke is very distressed! As soon as he gritted his teeth, Cao Ke simply released his hand on Yang muyao''s shoulder and continued to support Canghaixiao''s output with his own strength!


    "No... don''t..." Yang muyao saw this, his heart sank, quickly hugged Cao Ke''s thigh, and said: "Kelang, I still have Yuanli! I can still help you! "


    Cao Ke wiped the sweat from his eyes, forced out a smile and said: "little fool, you have done well enough! Next, it''s up to my husband! "


    Yang muyao, of course, understands that Cao Ke''s words are just comforting herself. She turns her head and looks in the direction of the faceless. As expected, Yang muyao finds that the huge body of the faceless has left the wall behind her, and is carrying the sea roaring hard, pushing slowly towards herself and Cao Ke step by step!


    "Don''t do it for me! Krone Yang muyao tried her best to shake Cao Ke''s thigh and said, "we can''t stop the faceless! You''d better get out of the range of the faceless! When you reply, we''ll have a long-term plan to get out of here! "


    Cao Ke shook his head firmly and said, "no! Muyao, it''s better for you to withdraw from the warning range of faceless people first! I can hold on a little longer! Just a few minutes! I can do it


    At this time of their argument, the accident happened. The fierce roar of the sea stopped suddenly, leaving only the water element particles flying gently in the air. The powerful sea water has completely disappeared

 Chapter 955

    Cao Ke and Yang muyao were slightly stunned, and then Cao Ke''s face, which was already white, turned pale instantly! His own thing is the most clear, Cao Ke understand, the disappearance of the sea roar, it is explained that the source of his body, is indeed to the point of no existence!


    Seeing that the huge body of the faceless man began to accelerate, it seemed like a wall to him. Cao Ke almost didn''t hesitate, exhausted the only strength he had left, bent down to hold Yang muyao''s waist, and threw Yang muyao back in a cry of surprise!


    "Krone!" Yang muyao''s face was full of fear and screamed. She stretched out her hands and feet in the air and grabbed Cao Ke! How she hoped that her reaction just now could be a little faster than that of zouk! If it can be a little faster, it must be Cao Ke, not Yang muyao, who has been thrown out of danger! Yang muyao is not afraid of death, she is afraid of losing Cao Ke! That kind of almost endless Acacia waiting, Yang muyao is no longer willing to experience!


    But, after all, she was a little slower than zouk! Throw Yang muyao to the wall opposite the faceless one. As soon as Yang muyao''s feet fall to the ground, he will be outside the warning range of the faceless one. In this way, Yang muyao''s life will no longer be in danger. This is the last thing Cao Ke can do when he thinks he will die! As for the faceless people''s subsequent attacks against themselves... Whatever


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound. Before Yang muyao fell from the air, the rock like shoulder of the faceless one hit Cao Ke''s back, and then came a sound of broken bones! Although Cao Ke was not immediately hit to fly, but he could not help but stride forward three strides, a mouthful of red blood out of his mouth, forming a blood fog in front of Cao Ke!


    "Bang!" Here, Yang muyao finally bumped into the wall, and slowly slid down the wall to the ground. Just as Cao Ke expected, Yang muyao is now standing outside the warning range of faceless people! This means that Yang muyao''s life is not in danger for the time being.


    However, this is not enough to make Yang muyao feel the slightest excitement, on the contrary, Yang muyao''s pretty face at this time, has become a piece of ashes! In the past, her beautiful eyes were full of blood, and her sexy lips trembled. Two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks, dripping on her undulating chest and on the hard ground of the room


    Yang muyao knew very well that without the protection of the source force, Cao Ke could not defend himself against the fierce collision of the faceless one just by his physical body! Cao Ke''s mouth is still gushing blood, like long needles, mercilessly tied in Yang muyao''s heart Yang muyao could not stand steadily, so she fell to the ground with her back against the wall. She even forgot to rush up again and hold her lover tightly in her arms


    Cao Ke''s eyes became blurred gradually. He knew that his final efforts had been successful. Yang muyao was OK. That was enough! So Cao Ke''s mouth was still smiling with satisfaction. His knees softened and he knelt down. At the same time, he said vaguely: "muyao... You must... Live well!..." After that, his head drooped and he fainted!


    The faceless man behind Cao Ke, of course, will not be moved by the life and death of the couple in front of him. He wants revenge! It''s a shame! Cao Ke and Yang muyao almost lost their lives in the hands of a divine creature. This humiliation and resentment can''t be appeased even if Cao Ke dies ten or eight more times! Even if Cao Ke fainted now, even if Cao Ke was 99.9% dead, the faceless man didn''t mean to let Cao Ke go. He slowly raised his big foot and gave Cao Ke the last blow!


    "No!" This kind of scene finally made Yang muyao wake up from her extreme sadness. She stood up at a very fast speed, sprinted forward, knelt down and slid several meters away, holding Cao Ke in her arms! At the same time, he cried hysterically: "even me! Please! Kill Cao Ke with me! I''m not leaving Krone any more! We will never part, whether in the living or the dead


    For Yang muyao''s "request", faceless people are naturally very willing to do it! Don''t forget that Cao Keke and Yang muyao are not the only ones who force the faceless to fight back! Just now Yang muyao was thrown out of the warning range of the faceless by Cao Ke. The faceless had no way to take her. Now Yang muyao is looking for her own death. How can the faceless refuse?


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s big feet cover the top of their heads, mingled with the boundless hatred of those who have no face, and they fall down bravely! If this kick is really smashed, then Cao Ke and Yang muyao will never survive!


    At this critical moment, a bright green light lit up, with which came a fierce wind! Even if this kind of cultivation master, such as the faceless one, was blown back several steps by this gust of wind! Naturally, its big foot towards Cao Ke and Yang muyao finally failed.


    Finally, the faceless man looked up and saw a dark purple portal like a black hole in the position where Tianfu Jun was standing! That piece of green light and that gust of wind, it is from this portal burst out!


    I don''t know why, the faceless subconsciously has a kind of hard to hide fear to this portal! This is a situation that hasn''t happened in hundreds of millions of years! The last time the faceless one had this feeling, it was the chaos of its master who was protecting himself in the starry battlefield. Facing Yang muyao, who was also blown down by the gust of wind just after the portal appeared, while holding Cao Ke tightly, she watched the faceless one and big hand disappear in front of her eyes. This makes Yang muyao feel a little relaxed. At least he and Cao Ke don''t have to die under the huge feet of the faceless! Waiting for his own recovery, with strength, he can start to treat Cao Ke. At least, Cao Ke is still breathing, which means that Cao Ke still has a chance to survive!


    However, it is obvious that Yang muyao, a simple little girl, thinks everything too simple! Let''s not say whether Tianfu Jun, who is still in a complete state later, will attack her and Cao Ke and kill them when they are injured and weak. Even the portal that easily grabs the faceless one doesn''t mean that it will disappear long after the big hand and the faceless one disappear. On the contrary, the color of the portal begins to change from dark purple, Gradually turned into a dark green!


    "Energy Boundless energy... Give me energy!... " I don''t know how long it took, it was very abrupt, another extremely hoarse voice came out of the transmission door! This sound makes people feel like sandpaper grinding on a hard stone. It can''t help but produce an inexplicable numbness. It rises from the chest and runs straight to the top of the mouth

 Chapter 956

    Yang muyao suddenly got goose bumps on her body. She quickly sat up and yelled to Tianfu Jun, who was still leaning in the corner of the room: "the faceless one has been eliminated! Why don''t you close this portal? It looks eerie


    Tianfu Jun calmly smile, way: "close? Why Oh, yes! As you said, our common enemy, the faceless, has indeed been captured by the hand of death. It must not live. For you, this portal is useless. But I''m different! My enemy is still there! Why should I close the portal now? "


    "You... Your enemy?" As soon as Yang muyao''s heart was tight, an ominous premonition rose up and said in a trembling voice: "do you mean us?" Lord of heaven! Before, we agreed to wipe out the faceless together, and then settle the accounts between us! But now, how can you turn back and try to send us into the devil''s void? "


    The emperor of Tianfu glanced at Yang muyao like an idiot, and said, "what''s the deal? you ''re right! We agreed! But I didn''t break the agreement between us! I''ll kill the faceless first, and then I''ll come back to deal with you! Girl, you don''t really think I will miss such a good chance to destroy you, do you? No kidding! You are the only stumbling block on my way to realize my dream. Without you, the chance of success of my dream will be greatly increased! "


    "Now, you and zouk have run out of oil, and the lamp is dead! Can''t even dodge? That''s right! You are waiting to be caught in the demon void and become a good meal for the demons! Of course, as a teammate who has fought side by side, I sincerely wish you all the best. Goodbye


    Speaking of this, Tianfu Jun also waved his hand to Yang muyao, which is a bit like your bad friends saying goodbye after drinking!


    It seems that he made an appointment with Tianfu Jun. just as Tianfu Jun''s hand fell down, a thick whip suddenly came out of the portal! All of a sudden, Yang muyao was entangled! Yang muyao had no time to break free. She felt that a strong force was pulling her whole body into the air and flying towards the portal!


    At this critical moment, what Yang muyao was thinking about was not how to survive in the demon void, but the safety of her lover Cao Ke! She is weighing, in the end should Cao Ke continue to stay here, or simply take Cao Ke to the devil void? In a flash, Yang muyao made a decision! If you leave Cao Ke, the emperor of heaven will not let Cao Ke go. He will kill Cao Ke in order to avoid future trouble. Instead of doing so, let Cao Ke follow him and try his luck in the demon void. In this way, they will at least have a chance to live!


    Having made up her mind, Yang muyao quickly reaches for her arm and grabs Cao Ke''s chest tightly. Then she lets the whip drag her and Cao Ke to disappear into the portal


    In fact, it''s totally unnecessary for Yang muyao to consider whether Cao Ke is going or staying. When Tianfu King first called the portal, he didn''t expect that Yang muyao and Cao Ke would fight with the faceless. Tianfu king called the second devil just to deal with them! Now, the owner of the whip''s plan is to drag Yang muyao to the devil''s void first, and then to drag Cao Ke, but finally found that Yang muyao actually took Cao Ke with him, and the owner of the whip can kill two birds with one stone.


    Waiting for Yang muyao and Cao Ke''s figure to disappear completely, the portal had a violent shock, burst out all over the sky of deep purple light, converged to a point in the center, as if it was a thing suddenly sucked in, and disappeared in a flash! In such a big room, only Tianfu Jun was left alone, and his dark laughter reverberated


    Let''s just talk about Yang muyao and Cao Ke.


    As soon as she entered the portal, Yang muyao felt her breathing stagnated. She understood that this was the result of the lack of air in the portal! So Yang muyao quickly held her breath, adjusted her breath, and lowered her blood flow speed and internal circulation speed, so as to reduce her body''s demand for oxygen as much as possible.


    This kind of thing is impossible for ordinary people, but it is very easy for practitioners like Yang muyao! Because when practicing the source power, controlling the operation of the source power has long made these practitioners understand all the secrets of their bodies, and gradually they can control them easily. This is also the real reason why the life span of the practitioners is significantly longer than that of ordinary people!


    The space in the portal is full of brilliant light, without clear object shape, just like the aurora of the North Pole pieced together! Under the traction of the whip, Yang muyao and Cao Ke are very fast. They are watching the different colors passing by their shoulders, ears, waist and other places. Yang muyao even has a feeling that is not so real! As if I was flying in a beautiful dream fairy tale world, without a trace of breeze, I could not feel any other discomfort except holding my breath!


    This is very different from the passage between life and death that Cao Ke almost tried his best to pass! If Cao Ke was fighting with his life, Yang muyao would be traveling now!


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang muyao to feel a sudden heaviness around her, and then she fell to the ground with a "bump"! This fall can be really not light, even before she grabbed the dead Cao Ke, were bounced to one side, unconscious paralysis there, motionless.


    After several breaths, Yang muyao wanted to climb in the direction of Cao Ke, but she didn''t see it. Beside her, a man covered in a big black robe was stooping, carrying a strong whip, looking up and down at her and Cao Ke.


    Obviously, at this time, Yang muyao and Cao Ke have already passed through the portal and come to the demon void in the mouth of Tianfu king! But Yang muyao was concerned about Cao Ke''s injury and didn''t pay so much attention in her spare time.


    Until Yang muyao''s upper body fell on Cao Ke, the black robed man was so angry that he threw the whip out of his hand and said in a hoarse voice: "how dare you cheat me?! How dare you cheat me?! Where is this master full of energy? These are the two wastes that consume their power! What a waste of my time


    As he said this, the black robed man walked up to Yang muyao and Cao Ke, picked them up one by one, and continued to murmur helplessly: "there''s no way, we can only imprison them first, wait for their energy to recover, and then absorb them."


    It was not until this time that Yang muyao realized that she was in danger and began to observe the situation around her.


    Yang muyao found that she should be in a huge room now, which has an area of at least 400 square meters! In front of the three walls of the room, there are a lot of strange instruments. I don''t know what the bottles and cans are, but on the other wall, there are more than two layers of iron cages!


    In these iron cages, there are all kinds of creatures. Some of them can be named by Yang muyao, but most of them have never been seen by Yang muyao! However, these creatures all have a common feature now, that is, they are quite weak, either lying on their stomach or lying there, listless. Even if one or two of them would cast their eyes on Yang muyao because of curiosity, Yang muyao could not see a trace of his due look from their eyes.


    The black robed man and Yang muyao came to an empty cage all the way, opened the cage door and threw them into the cage. Then the black robed man pulled out several thin pipes from a huge instrument next to the cage, and put these pipes into the cage from the gap of the cage. After that, the black robed man got short and got into the cage, Squatting in the middle of Yang muyao and Cao Ke.


    "I don''t know if the energy on you two is enough to make up for my loss..." the man in black robe continued to read: "if you get here, you have to be treated first. I''m the first time he''s done this loss making business!"


    With these words, the black robed man grabbed Yang muyao''s wrist. Yang muyao wanted to resist, but she couldn''t gather any strength on her body. There was no way. Yang muyao could only watch the black robed man pull a thin tube and install something like a suction cup on the head of the tube, And then the sucker like things together with a thin tube, press on his hand and neck!


    Yang muyao only felt a pain in her hand and neck. As soon as the sucker like thing touched Yang muyao''s skin, it stuck to Yang muyao''s wrist! At the same time, in the center of the sucker, there should be a needle like thing. It is this needle like thing that plunges into Yang muyao''s meat that makes Yang muyao feel pain.


    The black robed man''s technique is very neat. Soon, on both sides of Yang muyao''s neck, two wrists and two ankle wrists, he tied down this kind of thin tube with suction cup. After finishing these things, the black robed man took a breath, as if he had expended a lot of physical strength. He held his waist hard and murmured: "this is really killing me!"


    When Yang muyao was thinking about what the black robed man wanted to do with so many thin tubes, he saw that the black robed man turned back, and the void pointed at the instrument that pulled out the thin tube, and the instrument gave out a "beep!" A sound of "rumble" running up

 Chapter 957

    After a while, a stream of light green liquid gushed out of the instrument and injected into Yang muyao''s body through the thin tubes.


    Yang muyao looked at the beautiful liquid in the tube. She was really afraid. She didn''t know what the liquid was? I don''t know what kind of effect these liquids will have on me when they enter my body? She wanted to resist, but she couldn''t raise half of her strength. Therefore, Yang muyao could only look at the man in black with a very scared look, as if she even forgot to beg for mercy.


    The black robed man obviously saw Yang muyao''s frightened eyes and heard him mutter in a low voice: "afraid? Do you know how to be scared, you weird looking guy? Do you know how precious these "Banhao blood mixture" are? If I didn''t need your energy to complete my invention, I would not be willing to use "Banhao blood mixture" for you? It''s a real shame


    At this point, the black robed man saw that Yang muyao''s fear was still in his eyes, so he suddenly said: "I was angry for a moment, but I ignored a problem. After all, we are two dimensional creatures, and it''s inevitable that we can''t speak English... Come on, just think that what I said is nonsense! It''s my own blindness to talk so much with you, such a material waste creature


    The black robed man didn''t guess wrong. Yang muyao really didn''t understand what he was saying. Yang muyao just felt that the man who couldn''t see his face clearly said a lot to himself, and sprayed half a liter of saliva, and she didn''t understand what he was trying to express. This made Yang muyao''s fear continue to ferment, For fear that the black robed man immediately took out a kitchen knife and chopped himself and Cao Ke into a pot to stew


    But soon, Yang muyao''s heart slowly settled down, because she clearly felt that with those shining green liquid flowing in her body, her physical strength and source force began to grow up at an incredible speed! That kind of feeling is like taking the wound medicine and recovery medicine of xianpin. There is a kind of unspeakable comfort in it!


    Since the green liquid is used to help himself recover, the intention of the black robed man is very obvious. He is healing himself! Yang muyao knew very well in her heart, which basically showed that she would not encounter any danger before she fully recovered! In this way, I get a buffer opportunity to think about how to escape from this strange room with Cao Ke.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the people in black robe to know what Yang muyao thought. Seeing that the situation on Yang muyao''s side gradually stabilized, the people in black robe stood up again and turned to Cao Ke''s side.


    He raised his hand, stretched out a finger and pressed it on Cao Ke''s eyebrow. It seemed that the man in black robe was feeling something. After about a minute, the man in black robe sighed and said helplessly: "I have no luck! A total of two people were captured, one had no physical strength, and the other was more excessive, leaving a breath! This kind of situation can''t be solved by the master''s "Banhao blood mixture"... Can''t I say that I have to add a "Qingling mixture" for the sake of the energy of a person who has already stepped into hell


    As he said this, the man in black couldn''t help looking up and down at Cao Ke, and he was not sure: "I don''t know if your energy is enough to meet the cost I''ve paid?"


    With these words, the black robed man took back his fingers, straightened his waist, and walked back and forth in the cage for two steps. For a while, he made a "ah ah" sound, and for a while, he nodded and shook his head. It seemed that he was very tangled.


    Yang muyao is always watching the black robed man''s every move. Of course, the little girl hopes that the black robed man will also insert the remaining tubes into Cao Ke''s body! This is of great help to the recovery of Cao Ke''s injury! However, now the black robed man''s action, Yang muyao expected that he was not willing to treat Cao Ke. He was so anxious that he blurted out: "you are saving him! We''re together! I don''t want to live if you don''t save him! "


    The black robed man was stunned by Yang muyao. Naturally, he could not understand Yang muyao''s language. He could only judge her meaning from Yang muyao''s expression. Fortunately, the content Yang muyao wanted to express was very simple. The black robed man basically understood what she said, and then he hesitated again. Finally, he squatted down, pulled the remaining tubes, and began to install suction cups for the tube heads. Then he inserted these tubes into Cao Ke''s body one by one.


    When Yang muyao saw this, she finally took a breath.


    In fact, with the shrewdness of the man in black robe, he certainly would not cure Cao Ke because of Yang muyao''s plea. What he cares about is just how much energy he can get from Cao Ke! The reason why the black robed people make up their mind to treat Cao Ke comes from the emperor of heaven. The black robed people understand that if they want to summon the demon void portal to deal with their enemies, the summoner must have a considerable amount of energy! And let have a considerable amount of energy Summoner can not deal with the enemy, must also be very strong existence!


    Based on the consideration of this change, black robed talents decided to gamble! A total of 20 tubes were inserted into Cao Ke''s body, of which 10 tubes were flowing with the same green liquid as Yang muyao''s, and the remaining 10 tubes were flowing with a light brown liquid!


    In a two pronged way, the black robed man began to treat Cao Ke''s fatal injury, and at the same time restored Cao Ke''s physical strength and strength!


    At the same time, the black robed man even carefully turned Cao Ke''s body over and let Cao Ke face the ground. Then, the black robed man put his palms together and kneaded on Cao Ke''s back! Yang muyao heard a sound of bones. He thought that the black robed man was correcting the broken bones for Cao Ke!


    Half an hour later, the black robed man said, "ah!" In the shouting, he sat down on the ground, raised his hand and pulled the hood on his head to the back of his head. The black robed man wiped the sweat on his head with his sleeve, and murmured discontentedly: "he really wants to kill me! Can''t you just meow your last breath? So I don''t have to worry about it! It''s easy When you''re ready, if you can''t bring me the energy I imagined, I swear to God that I will break you up and throw you out to feed those stray helldogs! "


    Yang muyao, who has been observing quietly, finds that Cao Ke''s face is slowly changing from pale to ruddy. She knows that Cao Ke has been out of danger, that his life has been preserved, and that the big stone in her heart has finally fallen to the ground. When she looks at the man in black robe, she unconsciously feels more grateful.


    However, when Yang muyao saw clearly the black robed man''s way of taking off his hat, she was so scared that she shivered all over, her eyes were wide open, as if she had seen a fierce ghost in broad daylight.


    The black robed man''s head, like a ball, was buckled in the collar, leaving only half of it outside. There was no normal person''s neck at all! And on the hemispherical head, there are a few different colors of hair scattered, such as snow white skin, in the center, is a big eye as big as a bowl! yes! You are right! It''s an eye the size of a bowl! If only on the appearance of this eye, it''s very good-looking, not only a double eyelid, but also the eyelashes on both sides of the eye are very long! The pupil of the eye is a kind of enchanting pink. If you put it on the earth where beauty is popular, this eye will surely become a classic model of plastic surgery for all goddesses!


    But, put such eyes on such a hemispherical head, it seems very seeping! There is no sense of beauty. It''s just something people can''t avoid!


    Under the huge eyes is a mouth without lips. The size of this mouth, no more than three centimeters at most, with the huge eyes together, forming a very sharp contrast!


    Apart from eyes and mouth, no other organs can be found on the face of the black robed man! No nose, no ears, no eyebrows! In this way, Yang muyao is not afraid to see it. That''s the real ghost!


    Ignoring Yang muyao''s shock at all, the black robed man took a moment to put his hat on his head again, stood up and patted the dust on his body. Then, the black robed man got out of the cage step by step. He didn''t know where to find a big black lock and locked Yang muyao and Cao Ke in the cage.


    After all this, the man in black robe walked to the bottles and cans opposite the cage. He didn''t know what he was doing with the drum. He didn''t care about Yang muyao and Cao Ke anymore.


    Yang muyao forced her body to move in the direction of Cao Ke, holding Cao Ke''s big hand, a pair of wonderful eyes staring at Cao Ke''s quiet face. Although she was still worried, she still felt very happy! In any case, she and Cao Ke finally survived, and they no longer have to suffer from the pain of separation from their loved ones and the long wait! At this time, Yang muyao even blindly believes that after Cao Ke''s injury gets better and wakes up, he will have a way to escape from the black robed man''s hand and return to the land of spirit!


    In this uneasiness, happiness, and longing, Yang muyao, tired, finally slowly closed her eyes and went to the dream to continue her share of sweetness with Cao ke

 Chapter 958

    In a daze, I don''t know how long it took. Yang muyao felt that someone was pushing her shoulder. She opened her eyes wearily. What came into her eyes was Cao Ke''s face, which had almost returned to its normal color! At this time, Cao Ke is looking at her with a very confused look. When Yang muyao wakes up, Cao Ke makes a silent gesture to her.


    Yang Mu Yao nodded, turned her head through the cage and looked into the room. She saw the black robed man lying on the table with a bottle full of colored liquid in her hand. She snored like thunder and was obviously very fast asleep.


    "What is this place?" Cao Ke moved his body, shoulder to shoulder with Yang muyao, and asked softly, "aren''t we two fighting with the faceless in the secret chamber at the bottom of the star lake? How did you get here? Is that man in black the blood of chaos we are looking for? Is the blood of chaos human like us? "


    Yang muyao shook her head with a smile and said, "how can it be! As far as I know, although the blood of chaos has been classified as the source beast, its form is still a mass of constantly wriggling blood. How can it be the same human form as us? The black robed man in front of you should be a creature that doesn''t belong to our plane. He looks very strange! That''s unheard of


    "Not in our plane?..." Yang muyao''s words made Cao Ke confused for a moment and said in surprise: "what do you mean? Do you mean we''ve come to another planet? "


    "It doesn''t seem that simple!" Yang muyao had a whole face and said: "to be exact, we were all sent into the portal of demon void by Tianfu King..." speaking of this, Yang muyao briefly described to Cao Ke how Tianfu king used and deceived them, and how he called them twice in succession, and then sent the faceless and them to demon void. Looking at Cao Ke''s face full of disbelief, Yang muyao could not help sighing and said: "this time, we are careless. We believe in the Lord of heaven! It''s the serious consequence now According to Tianfu Jun, this should be the devil void in his mouth! And the black robed man''s purpose of treating us is definitely not out of kindness! We have to find a way to get out of here! "


    Cao Ke was silent for a while and digested what Yang muyao had told him. After a few minutes, he tried to sit up and carefully observe the layout of the room.


    When Yang muyao saw that Cao Ke was able to sit up, she knew that his injury was better than half. She was overjoyed that the black robed man had a good treatment. She only had a sleep, and the green and brown liquid that seemed to seep could pull Cao Kesheng back from the line of death, And quickly returned to the level of ordinary people!


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t speak for a long time, Yang muyao couldn''t help but directly asked, "what can I think of to let us go back to the land of Lingtian?"


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "if this is really a demon void, it means that it is in two unrelated parallel universes with Lingtian continent! We want to go back, unless the Tianfu king over there calls us or we find a way to connect the two universes here You are a man of heaven. You have a lot of knowledge. You should be able to understand the probability of these two possibilities


    Hearing this, Yang muyao said, "what do you mean? Do we really have to stay here all our lives?"


    "Stay here for the rest of your life? I''m not doing it! There is everything for me in Lingtian land! My woman! My family! My brother! These are not what I can give up freely! Anyway, I have to go back to the land of spirit However, the priority now is obviously not how to go back, but how to leave this room! According to my observation just now, this room should be a laboratory!... "


    Before Cao Ke finished, Yang muyao said, "what is the laboratory? A place to do experiments? "


    Cao Ke said, "that''s right! You can simply understand it like this! Originally, the ordinary laboratory has nothing to care about and pay attention to, but now we are in the iron cage, which is another matter! What does that mean? That means we are the "mice" in this laboratory! The man in black must be going to experiment with us! This can also be a reasonable explanation, why we do not know him, but he is so hard to give us the treatment of injury this problem! Because the healthier the subjects, the more meaningful it is for the experiment! "


    "Will we be tested?" Yang muyao was frightened by Cao Ke''s words, and asked weakly, "will we die for this?"


    Cao Ke spread out his hand and said, "who knows! Experiment is to take us to test some things whose effect has not been confirmed, such as drugs. If this drug is toxic to us, then we will die naturally! "


    Yang muyao pondered calmly for a moment, then fisted for a moment, and said: "anyway, I have recovered most of my physical strength and source strength. Otherwise, Kelang, I would just rush out of the cage and fight with the black robed man! Even if it''s the devil''s void, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with anyone with my cultivation! "


    "Don''t be impulsive yet!" Cao Ke grabbed Yang muyao''s wrist and said: "we don''t know the real strength of the black robed man now. Since he can respond to the call of the emperor Tianfu, he is definitely not a small role! Even if you really want to do it, I''ll wait until I recover. I can help you! At least, we have to find out what the black robed man is up to us first


    Yang muyao touched her back and found that the sword that she had been carrying on her back had disappeared. Maybe she had been thrown to Lingtian mainland, or the man in black had taken it in advance! Without Changkong sword, Yang muyao''s voice became less forceful. After hesitation, she decided to listen to Cao Ke''s arrangement, watch the change, plan and move!


    Soon after they finished talking, the instrument connecting all kinds of tubes suddenly made a "beep beep beep" sound. At the same time, on the left side of the instrument, one of the two rows of small lights kept flashing! The sleeping man in black robe was woken up and looked back at the instrument. Then he got up slowly and went to the side of the instrument.


    "The 13th?" The black robed man carefully looked at the flashing lamp, then raised his hand and pressed it. The lamp stopped flashing and became quiet.


    With a satisfied smile, the man in Black said: "I''ve been waiting for three days, and I''ve finally got a completely recovered one! In this way, when I go to see Lord quaggs in the afternoon, I can give you an account! "


    As he said this, the black robed man came to the two rows of iron cages, opened the third iron cage in the second row under the gaze of all the creatures in the iron cage, grabbed a goat like animal hiding in the corner in the iron cage, and pulled out three thin tubes from its body. Then the black robed man dragged the animal out of the iron cage, Walk slowly to your own test bed.


    And the dragged animal, in addition to the fear and fear on his face, didn''t even resist. He just let the black robed man play with him, as if he was really a docile goat waiting for his own death!


    Zouk noticed that when other creatures in the cage saw the animal dragged away by the black robed man, there was a trace of fear, a trace of sympathy, and even a trace of indifference in their eyes! It suddenly occurred to Cao Ke that these caged creatures were used to such scenes! They must be the ones who survived the black robed man experiment before! They should all know what the black robed man is doing when he drags that sheep like animal out! This is also a good time for Cao Ke to understand the real purpose of the black robed man!


    The black robed man dragged the animal all the way to a refrigerator like metal box. The front of the metal box is inlaid with a huge glass, which can make people easily see the situation inside the box! On the top of the box, there is a huge silver tube connected to the outside of the room, and on the left side of the metal box, there are dense tubes of different sizes and thicknesses connected to the experimental platform. It is not difficult to see that this metal box is the real core component of the whole experimental platform!


    After opening the door of the box inlaid with huge glass, the man in black robe threw the animals in his hands casually. Closing the door, the man in black robe pressed many buttons on the right side of the box. Until the inside of the metal box began to emit light white smoke, the man in black robe stopped and sat down on the chair, Start to watch your masterpiece with great interest!


    Slowly, with those white smoke filled the whole metal box, the sheep like animal in it suddenly tightened and twitched violently!


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who have been staring at the animal''s reaction, clearly see a lot of white things like slender flames floating out of the animal''s body, rising, and finally into the huge pipe above the metal box!


    This kind of scene surprised Cao Ke and Yang muyao, because they could be absolutely sure that the white things floating out of the animal were the source force!


    "I''m... A sub Olympic!" Cao Ke couldn''t help but swear! He grabbed Yang muyao''s little hand and said heavily, "it turns out that this black robed man is trying to extract power from us! Just like this goat... "

 Chapter 959

    The shock in Yang muyao''s heart is no less than Cao Ke''s! Looking at the struggling animal in the metal box, Yang muyao''s pretty face has turned white! I don''t know whether it is out of sympathy for the animal or out of fear in my heart, Yang muyao''s small hands have been tightly clenched together, and even the joints of her bones are white!


    Cao Ke knows that Yang muyao is jealous of evil, which can be easily seen from the fact that she left to help her fight against the zombie army in the dead world! At this moment, according to Yang muyao''s temperament, he will definitely act rashly to stop the "mischief" of the black robed people, so Cao Ke has been secretly observing Yang muyao''s expression and reaction.


    Seeing that Yang muyao was more and more excited, Cao Ke could not help shivering in his heart and said in secret: "sure enough!" He quickly turned back, raised his hand to hold Yang muyao''s shoulder, and directly pushed her to the ground! Then, Cao Ke himself fell down, and made a silent gesture to Yang muyao, indicating that Yang muyao should suppress her emotions first.


    Just as Cao Ke and Yang muyao were lying on the ground, the black robed man, who was always observing the reaction of the animals in the metal box, turned his head and looked in the direction of Cao Ke and Yang muyao! Although Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s eyes can''t collide with the eyes cast by the people in black robes, both Cao Ke and Yang muyao are looked at tightly by the people in black robes, and a cool air rises from their back subconsciously!


    Obviously, the black robed man felt the fierce murderous spirit of Yang muyao, so he would come back to see the situation. Fortunately, Cao Ke had been prepared for this, and first pressed Yang muyao to the ground, otherwise, a battle would be inevitable!


    No abnormality was found. The black robed man scratched his head doubtfully and said to himself, "recently, because of the great pressure from Lord quaggs, my nerves have been in a tense state for a long time, so that it leads to the perception disorder?" Alas! Or I have already said that he should not take the job! It''s just his efforts that are not pleasing! If it goes on like this, even my life expectancy will be reduced by several decades! "


    With these words, the black robed man shook his head helplessly, then turned his eyes back to the metal box with a sigh, and continued to observe the absorbed animal carefully.


    Cao Ke only felt light and knew that the black robed man had relaxed his vigilance. Then he took a breath and whispered in Yang muyao''s ear: "the cultivation of the black robed man is mysterious. We can''t do it rashly. We need to think about it in the long run! Muyao, don''t be impulsive


    Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke and said, "when did you become so timid and timid? Don''t you see how pathetic that animal is? As long as you kill the black robed man, all the creatures in the cage in this room can be saved! Even if you can''t kill it, you''ll die! Anyway, in the end, we will be absorbed by the black robed people! Is there any hesitation in this simple multiple choice question? "


    "That''s not what I said! Your idea is too extreme! " Zouk shook his head with a smile and said, "is that poor animal that has been absorbed? Poor indeed! Just look at the pain! But are we going to save it? That''s not necessarily true, is it? There are so many poor people in this world! Can we meet and help each other? What time do we have to fight against the enemy and save the mainland? "


    "If you and I want to save these caged creatures, we must have the assurance to save them! Not sure, all your actions are not to save them, but to harm them! If you think about it carefully, the black robed people need their source power. Of course, they won''t kill them directly. Every time they absorb, they will at least leave a life for them. In this way, after they recover, they can continue to absorb! This is a cyclical process! As a result, you have to give the black robed man a cut from the bottom. You say, if you fail, what are the chances that these creatures will survive in the fury of the black robed man? "


    Cao Ke''s words made Yang muyao speechless and calmed her mood. Yang muyao then asked Cao Ke, "do you have any specific plan?"


    Cao Kesi examined it for a while and said: "there is one plan, that is, it is not clear how feasible it can be... You don''t need to worry about it. Our injury is still in treatment. I still have some time to improve and arrange my ideas. What you need to do now is to try your best to conserve your energy and gather your strength! It''s best not to fight with the man in black. If we have to, we can fight with our best


    "Do you really have a plan? The kind of action plan that can take me back to Lingtian continent? " Yang muyao asked with some doubt.


    Cao Ke raised his hand and stroked Yang muyao''s head. He said with a smile, "don''t you trust me?"


    Yang muyao pursed her small mouth and gave Cao ke a positive look. Then she simply closed her eyes, just like Cao Ke said, she went to keep up her energy!


    After calming Yang muyao, Cao Ke moved his body and continued to peep in the direction of the metal box. After about ten minutes, the animal in the metal box has shrunk as a whole! The hair on the body began to fall off, the skin was shriveled, the eyes were bulging and dull. The trembling caused by fear turned into a violent convulsion without regularity! Look at that posture, as if you would die in an instant!


    At this time, the black robed man sitting next to the old God stood up and walked to the metal box. He pressed the buttons on the left side of the metal box a few times, and the metal box slowly quieted down. The white gas inside also gradually dispersed, leaving only the embarrassed animal limping at the bottom of the metal box, panting.


    Opening the glass door of the metal box, the half dead animal was carried out. The black robed man glanced at an instrument panel beside the huge chimney on the top of the metal box, and said with some displeasure: "has it only increased the energy of 3 scales? You are becoming more and more useless! I remember when you were just delivered, you could provide me with at least 5 scales of energy at one time It seems that two more times, you should be a waste! You should know that I don''t have the slightest pity for waste! "


    Seems to be able to understand the words of the black robed man, the look in the eyes of the animals, from the original pain into a deep despair! The man in black obviously didn''t care about its reactions, so he casually carried it back to the No. 13 iron cage, pulled open the cage door, and rudely returned it to the cage!


    After that, the black robed man took out some food which he didn''t know was made of from a small box under the experimental table. It was dark, and people didn''t have any appetite! But the man in black robe seemed to be very happy. He did not take any knives, forks, bowls and chopsticks. He lowered his head and pulled the food to his mouth with his own hands!


    Soon, the man in black robe finished his meal and patted his stomach contentedly. The man in black robe leaned his back on the back of the chair and stretched out comfortably. After a while, there was no movement. He should have fallen asleep again.


    "Hello! Hello Cao Ke tentatively called the man in black twice. Seeing that the man in black didn''t respond at all, Cao Ke turned his mouth and took out a ruby necklace from his collar. He connected the fire dance with his mental power.


    After a while, Huowu had a response: "Cao Ke, I knew that you were going to use the nine turn spirit stone to return to the spirit land! Sure enough, you really contacted me! "


    "Sister Huowu is talented. Of course, I can''t hide anything from you!" Cao Ke said: "since you have guessed my idea, what are you waiting for? Don''t you help me contact Xiao Yang? At the beginning, Xiao Yang brought me from the earth to Lingtian continent through jiuzhuan Lingshi. Now, he should also be able to use jiuzhuan Lingshi to bring me back to Lingtian continent from demon void!


    Huowu said: "theoretically, it''s true. But when I tried to contact Xiao Yang for you, I found that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get my idea out of the room! I think there are some devices or instruments in this room to block mental exploration! So, I need to go outside this room and have a try before I can give you a positive answer. "


    "Out of the house?" Zouk thought about it and said, "only when the man in black leaves this room! Because I really can''t figure out his specific accomplishments. To be on the safe side, I''d better try not to have a direct conflict with him. "


    Huowu agreed: "what you have done is right. After all, this is an unknown space. You should be careful when you act! Mu Yao''s kind heart is sometimes too impulsive, which does not match her gentle appearance. You must always pay attention to her mood, so that she will not do anything irreparable. We all aim to return to the spiritual world safely! "


    "I know, sister Huowu!" Cao Ke nodded solemnly.


    After a pause, Huowu continued: "anyway, you can''t do anything now. I''ll take this opportunity to teach you the fifth and sixth moves of jiuzhuan divine skill! In this way, your strength will be improved to a certain extent. Whether it is in the demon void or in the spirit heaven, it will be of great benefit to you! "


    "Good!" Cao Ke certainly won''t miss such a good thing. He quickly gathered his mental strength and entered the interior space of the ruby necklace and came to the front of the fire dance

 Chapter 960

    Time always flies fast in the practice. Two hours later, when Cao Kegang mastered the fifth and sixth turns of the nine turns, and was preparing to practice and consolidate them, he heard the sleeping black robed man yawn a few times and stretch himself comfortably. He stood up reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly held his breath and restrained his breath, for fear that the man in black robe would feel the fluctuation of his source power and pay attention to his side.


    Fortunately, the black robed man just woke up, his mind was still in a state of confusion, and he didn''t feel what was different in his room. After standing in the same place for a few minutes, the black robed man sighed and said, "what we should face, we should face! Let''s go. Let''s go to Lord quaggs'' house! I hope I won''t be scolded by him! "


    As he said this, the man in black robe tidied up his experimental platform, picked one out of a pile of notebooks, then took the book, opened the door and left the room. Of course, when the black robed people close the door, they don''t forget to lock the door, which shows that they have a strong sense of danger prevention.


    "Gone?" Seeing this, Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then waved his hand excitedly and quickly pushed Yang muyao, who was still closing his eyes to recover his state. He said softly: "muyao! Moyao! Wake up! The man in black is gone


    Yang muyao was awakened by Cao Ke and turned to look at the room. As expected, she didn''t find the figure of the black robed man, so she asked Cao Ke, "what shall we do next? Is it time to get out of here? "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "my source power hasn''t recovered much. Come and open the iron cage!"


    Yang muyao raised her hand and pressed the lock on the iron cage with two thin fingers. Then she twisted it so gently that she saw that the lock, which was the size of a plate, was easily twisted into two pieces by Yang muyao, "bang!" Fell to the ground!


    Hearing the noise, almost all the creatures in the cage cast their eyes on Cao Ke and Yang muyao. However, in the eyes of these creatures, they are still confused and dead. They don''t feel excited because of the behavior of Cao Ke and Yang muyao!


    Cao Ke pulled out the thin pipes one by one and motioned Yang muyao not to do anything for the time being. After staying in the cage, Cao Ke pushed open the cage door and came to the front door of the room.


    After trying to push hard, Cao Ke quickly took out the ruby necklace from his clothes and pasted it on the door. He mobilized his spirit and called to Huowu: "Huowu sister! Fire Dance sister! I am the closest to the outside now! You see, can you pass on your ideas? "


    Fire Dance test for a while, helpless way: "still can''t, it seems that you can only think of a way to go outside the house!"


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he turned back and waved to Yang muyao. Yang muyao understood and pulled out his own tube. He came to Cao Ke''s side in a few steps. Cao Ke nuzui toward the door of the room, Yang muyao Yun origin, regardless of 37 21, a kick on the door!


    "Boom!" Even if the gate is made of iron, it can''t stand Yang muyao''s fierce kick! In an instant, the door was kicked down from the door frame by Yang muyao. The surface of the door was deeply sunken. At the same time, it flew straight out! Fell to the ground sliding out more than ten meters away, this just turned a few circles, slowly stopped!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke swallowed a mouthful of foam and said in secret: "this little girl, do you want to be so violent? I can''t easily provoke her in the future! If one doesn''t work well and makes her angry, I''m afraid my end is not much better than this door... "


    Yang muyao looked at the gate in the distance with disdain, patted her hand, and said very easily: "how dare you use this door to trap me? Is that man in black really bullying me? "


    Cao Ke shakes his head and laughs in his heart. Maybe Yang muyao is not very clear, but Cao Ke is very clear about the real intention of black robed people using this kind of seemingly not very solid preventive measures! Except for him and Yang muyao, the remaining creatures captured by the black robed man are all in a weak state. Even if they are cured by the black robed man''s instruments, they will not try to leave the black robed man''s room! Because they don''t have nine turn stone, because they have no way to return to their hometown!


    Maybe some people will ask, even if they can''t go back to their hometown from the demon void, at least they can hide. In this way, they can at least avoid the torture of the black robed people! Who would like to suffer the pain of being drained all day?


    Hiding? Is it really that easy? Before, there were not no creatures who would escape when the black robed man left the room, but they were easily captured by the black robed man every time! Because demonic void is demonic void! Let''s not say that the harsh living environment outside the room is not suitable for the survival of these creatures, even if it is the basic problem of eating, they have no way to solve it! Demons can not eat or drink, so the devil can not find a little food in the void! Instead of being starved to death, it''s better to lie quietly with a thin tube tied up here! In this way, at least in addition to the pain of being absorbed, other periods of time are quite comfortable


    It is for this reason that the survival desire of those caged creatures is consumed little by little, and the rest is just to live and muddle along! The only hope in their hearts is to pray that the number of energy needed by the black robed people will be enough quickly! In this way, maybe the black robed people will see their great contribution and send them back to their hometown!


    This can explain why the caged creatures don''t feel excited after seeing Cao Ke and Yang muyao open the cage and knock the door open! In their eyes, Cao Ke and Yang muyao are what they were, and what they did was useless! Sooner or later, they still have to go back to this room and their cage. Therefore, they don''t hope that Cao Ke and Yang muyao can escape with themselves because they leave! The way they look at Cao Ke and Yang muyao is no different from looking at two idiots!


    Of course, Cao Ke doesn''t care how these abandoned creatures look at themselves! Yang muyao, a kind-hearted girl, will pity them and want to help them, but Cao Ke doesn''t have any idea about it! Take Cao Ke for example, he only cares about those who are important to him! What does he have to do with these half dead creatures? Cao Ke never thought he was a good man! If he was a good man, then the original Liu family would not be slaughtered by him! Although Cao Ke is called a hero by Lingtian mainland, Cao Ke has a steelyard in his heart, who is useful to him and who is useless to him, he is very clear!


    Without any hesitation, Cao Ke stepped out of the room and came to the outside world. Cao Ke looked around and simply observed the so-called demon space. He found that he was in an open field, surrounded by darkness. There was no sun, no white clouds or even a touch of blue in the sky! Only a cloud of black smoke kept floating, in which, not only the nose feel quite uncomfortable, even the eyes and skin, there is a faint burning discomfort! As if he was in the fire scene, although the fire was put out, but it is still very choking, even give people a sense of suffocation!


    Through the clouds of black smoke, you can see a huge castle in the distance! This can be said to be the biggest castle that TSOK has ever seen in his life! Compared with this castle, the capital of the elves is Pediatrics! And above this huge castle, the black sky seems to have split a hole, thunder and lightning roaring down, covering the top of the castle!


    "He really has the feeling of watching western horror films!" Cao Ke turned his mouth, then drew back his eyes, lifted up the ruby necklace again, mentally contacted Huowu and said, "Huowu elder sister, this time? Can you send out your thoughts this time? "


    Not for a moment, the fire dance excitedly responded: "sent out! It''s out! Five minutes at most, we can get a reply from Xiao Yang! "


    "Sure enough!" Cao Ke laughed, looked at the ruby necklace in his hand, and said: "human body is limited by plane, so it can''t travel freely, but human mind can! This time, there should be no problem in huilingtian mainland! "


    Yang muyao came to Cao Ke, looked at Cao Ke blankly and said, "what are you doing? When can we go back to Lingtian? Is it necessary for me to release all the creatures in the cage, and then we can take them out of here? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "don''t! This time, your Bodhisattva''s heart is better to be restrained! My ability, at most, can send us back to the land of spirit. If you want to take those caged creatures, then none of us can run away! "


    "Oh... So..." Yang muyao looked back in the direction of the room and fell into a long silence.


    Just as Huowu expected, in less than five minutes, an anxious voice came from the Ruby Necklace: "Zoke? Zoke! Is that you Are you calling me


    Cao Ke immediately recognized that the voice was from Xiao Yang, who had not seen him for a long time, and quickly said, "it''s me! Xiao Yang! I am calling you


    Xiao Yang took a long breath and said, "we haven''t been in touch for a long time. How are you recently? You are really good! How long has it been? I''ve learned to use the nine turn spirit stone to contact me! Has your cultivation broken through the way of heaven? "

 Chapter 961

    "Er... Ha ha..." Cao Ke laughed awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "well, it''s not like what you think. My cultivation hasn''t broken through the way of heaven. There are some secrets. I can''t explain them in detail now. When the opportunity comes, I''ll tell you clearly."


    "Oh." Xiao Yang replied noncommittally. He didn''t feel half dissatisfied because Cao Ke had something to hide from him. After all, everyone has a little secret. Even he has many things to hide from Cao ke


    "Then you tried your best to contact me this time. What''s the matter?" Xiao Yang finally asked the question to the point.


    "It''s like this..." Cao Ke tried his best to explain in the most concise language: "because I mistakenly believed an enemy, and as a result, I was sent to the demon void by this enemy, and there was no way to return to the land of spirit. So I thought of you, since you had the ability to take me from the earth ball to the land of spirit, So this time, it''s no problem to bring me back to the land of spirit heaven from the demon void? "


    "Demon void?" Xiao Yang was surprised and said, "who is your enemy? Can I throw you into the devil''s void Is it not because of me that Tianshu or Codex began to trouble you? "


    Cao Ke shook his head: "my enemy is Tianfu king of the dead world, not Tianshu or the code. As for the details, let''s talk about them in our spare time? This demon void is dangerous everywhere, my cultivation is not enough, but I don''t want to stay any longer for a moment! If you don''t have any problems, send me back to Lingtian land as soon as possible! "


    Xiao Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, you take out the nine turn spirit stone and face yourself. I''ll send you back now!"


    "Oh, yes!" Cao Ke suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "I''m not the only one who was thrown into the devil''s void by Tianfu Jun together with me, and one of my confidants! I said, "brother Xiao, if you send two people at once, it won''t bring you any difficulties, will it?"


    "Two?" Xiao Yang was stunned again and subconsciously said: "it''s really hard for me to talk about two people... It''s not for me to talk about you. You are really good enough. No matter where you go, there are always some big beauties around you! This time, actually let your confidant also follow you to the devil void? How on earth do you become a man? Don''t you know it''s your duty to protect girls? "


    Cao Ke laughed awkwardly and said: "some things can''t be decided by me!" Come on, brother Xiao, since it''s just hard for you to send two people, please take us out of here


    Xiao Yang is preparing to start the transmission through the nine turn stone as Cao Ke said, but behind him a discordant voice suddenly rang out: "Xiao Lang, you have to think clearly, and transmit two people at the same time, which is too much for you!"


    Xiao Yang was frightened by the sound, and quickly released the source force to shield the sound around him. He turned and frowned: "Yafei?! Aren''t you inspecting the former army? How did you come back so soon? "


    The speaker is naturally Yafei, Xiao Yang''s wife!


    "Fast?" Yafei calmed down and said, "if I don''t come back in time, don''t you even want your own life for the sake of that boy of TSOK? You don''t know that our war is very tight now. The heaven has given us a lot of pressure. If you fall down at this time because of the huge consumption, what should I do if I''m a lady? "


    Xiao Yang said bitterly, "how can you be the only one left? Zuolong, they are all in qiushu! We are all soldiers brought out by brother Zhou fan at the beginning! It''s enough to have them to help you fight! Not a lot of me


    "But I want my husband''s health!" Yafei''s big eyes have turned red. She stares at Xiao Yang for a moment, and her face is full of grievances.


    Xiao Yang saw a burst of heartache, a few steps to Yafei''s front, a will Yafei embrace in his arms, softly comfort way: "Feier don''t cry! You know, what I can''t see is you like this!... "


    There was no movement on Xiao Yang''s side. Cao Ke didn''t know what had happened. He beat some drums in his heart and patted several times on the ruby necklace, "Xiao Yang! Xiao Yang After a few shouts, Cao Ke couldn''t help muttering: "what''s the situation? Is it broken? no At such an important moment, you play this game for me? Do you know it''s going to kill you? "


    Huowu was afraid of Cao Ke''s anxiety, so he would be in a mess. He contacted Cao Ke through his mental strength and said, "don''t be impatient. Xiao Yang has no voice. I think it''s because he has encountered some emergencies. I can clearly feel that the connection between me and him is not interrupted! Why don''t you and Mu Yao come into the inner space of the ruby necklace and wait for the news from Xiao Yang. At least you don''t have to be afraid that the man in black will come back suddenly for the moment. "


    "Well? That''s a good idea As soon as Cao Ke''s eyes brightened, he quickly looked around, pulled Yang muyao''s little hand, and jumped to the roof of the black robed man''s laboratory.


    The laboratory of the black robed man is actually a huge bungalow. On the roof of the bungalow, there is something like a water storage tank, which is as thick as three people''s embrace, more than four meters high, and connected with the room through a thick pipe. Through its translucent surface, you can even see the flow of brilliance inside! A different color of the source of force intertwined with each other, from time to time also collided with a group of dazzling sparks!


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao understand that this kind of water storage tank should be the device for the black robed people to store the source power! Yang muyao was angry. She wanted to wipe out the source of evil, but Cao Ke raised her hand and stopped her.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Cao Ke said solemnly: "if you destroy this thing now, the massive source force inside will burst out! There is a violent turbulence of source force around us! Even if it doesn''t hurt you and me, it will have a huge impact on our next transmission! Not only that, you will destroy it, those who continue to be imprisoned here, but also have to bear more pressure from the black robed people! This will bring them more pain! It''s not worth it just to give a breath! Forget it


    Cao Ke was right. Yang muyao nodded helplessly and agreed with him.


    After finding a relatively hidden corner, Cao Ke took off the ruby necklace from his neck and put it flat on the ground. Then he looked at Yang muyao with a smile and said, "next, it''s time for you to witness the miracle!"


    Yang muyao was just about to ask what miracle could happen. However, she felt as if she had been sucked in by a black hole in front of her eyes. Her head was dizzy, her legs were soft, and she fell to the ground.


    When Yang muyao raised her head again to observe the surrounding situation, she was surprised to find that she had come to an unknown space. This space was full of fire, without any scenery. Only a huge thing like a movie screen was floating in the air. The picture presented in it was the roof of the black robed man''s laboratory!


    "This... What''s going on?" Yang muyao asked in a dazed way.


    "Here is the inner space of my ruby necklace!" Cao Ke reached out and lifted Yang muyao up from the ground. He pointed to Huowu standing beside him and explained to Yang muyao, "at the same time, this is my sister''s private residence! And we, too, will be waiting here to return to the land of spirit heaven! "


    Yang muyao looks at the fire dance according to the direction of Cao Ke. She sees a woman covered with red fog standing in front of her. Because of the red fog, Yang muyao can''t see the fire dance clearly. She can only see the hot body of fire dance. She should be a rare beauty.


    Not angry glanced at Cao Ke, Yang muyao quietly said: "good you cao Ke! There are so many women out there who are not good enough for you. There is one hidden in this necklace! If it wasn''t for this situation, would you be prepared to keep it from me You said that your previous life Zhou fan was so devoted to his lover. How did he become a big turnip when he came to you Alas! My life is really hard enough! "


    However, Yang muyao still has a sweet smile on the surface and gives a slight salute to Huowu, saying: "muyao has seen her sister. I don''t know how to call her sister?"


    Cao Ke was about to introduce him, but listening to the fire dance, he said, "since you call me sister, you can call me sister from now on! As for my existence, you don''t have to criticize Cao Ke too much, because the relationship between us is very simple and not as complicated as you think. I don''t have the same feelings for him as you do for him. I think you can understand that, can you? "


    This fire dance seems to be able to see through his heart in general! This makes Yang muyao can''t help but be a little surprised and carefully measure the fire dance. However, the red fog lasts for a long time, and Yang muyao still has no way to get any information from the appearance of Huowu.


    Fire dance also does not seem to want to stay in front of Yang muyao for a long time, only to Cao Ke said: "you continue to wait, I will not accompany." After that, the whole figure slowly disappeared in front of Cao Ke and Yang muyao.


    The atmosphere between Huowu and Yang muyao is strange. Cao Ke, who is very sensitive, feels it very clearly. Huowu interrupts his introduction. Cao Ke understands that Huowu doesn''t want Yang muyao to know more about her. In this case, Cao Ke can''t talk more.


    "Come on, moyao." Cao Ke patted Yang muyao on the shoulder and said: "when you come to this space, you don''t need to worry about the black robed man finding us for the moment! In my opinion, we''d better keep our energy up and wait to return to Lingtian continent through transmission! Don''t forget that I am now, but I don''t have any source of power! In the process of transmission, you need to take care of it! "

 Chapter 962

    Without letting Cao Ke and Yang muyao wait too long, Xiao Yang comforts Yafei as fast as he can, so he tells Cao Ke to get ready and send him and Yang muyao back to Lingtian in two minutes.


    In fact, Yafei, who knows Xiao Yang very well, doesn''t know the position of Cao Ke in Xiao Yang''s heart? No matter whether she stands in the way or not, Xiao Yang will do everything to help Cao Ke! Even if they lose their lives, Xiao Yang is absolutely at all costs! Not only Xiao Yang, but also Zuo long, Qiu Shu and other brothers who came out of the sky together with Xiao Yang would go through fire and water for Cao Ke. They would not even frown!


    Yafei''s main purpose is to love Xiao Yang and hope that Xiao Yang can take care of his body. This can be said to be Yafei''s impulsive behavior. Xiao Yang just needs to be patient and give some pleasant advice, so Yafei will not interfere any more. Isn''t it just to send two people? After Xiao Yang finished, he could have a rest of two days at most and recover most of the time. As Xiao Yang said, Zuo long and Qiu Shu were in charge of the army. In just two days, what big trouble could happen?


    Xiao Yang, of course, understands his wife''s pains. Since Yafei followed him, no matter what kind of decision he made, Yafei stood on his side without hesitation! Even if Xiao Yang is the enemy of the whole heaven, Yafei doesn''t complain. Life and death go hand in hand! Xiao Yang naturally won''t be angry with such a woman. Since they had a hasty wedding before the incident, Xiao Yang never lost his temper with Yafei again! In Xiao Yang''s heart, in addition to a big brother Zhou fan who must be loyal to follow, he finally has a second person who is worth to work hard! Xiao Yang has made up his mind to live and die with Yafei in his life, because only in this way can he be worthy of what Yafei has paid for him!


    Anyway, with the help of Xiao Yang, the roof of the black robed man''s laboratory suddenly radiates a red light! The red light went straight into the sky and disappeared into the dark clouds. The lasting dark clouds, under the impact of the red light, spread quickly around! A bunch of golden light, which has never appeared in the demon void, splashes out through the cracks of the dark clouds, as if it brings the eagerly anticipated dawn to the dark world! That scene is really spectacular, even if far away from a hundred miles away, can also be very clear to see!


    At this time, on the terrace of the room on the top floor of the dark castle, the black robed man is looking at this wonderful scene from a distance with a kind of blank eyes. A man who is tens of meters tall, covered with a black cloak, and with two huge wings like bats on the back, is sitting on a huge carved chair in the room, with a deep feeling, I couldn''t hear the voices of men and women at all. I asked the man in black, "gelfest, where is the red light, but your laboratory?"


    The black robed character Er Feist trembled all over. He quickly turned back and saluted the giant winged man deeply. He said respectfully, "return to Mr. kuigus. According to the direction and distance, the red light should come from the nearby laboratory."


    Kuigus, the giant winged man, gave a cool hum and continued: "then you can explain it to us! Have you finished the task that I gave you? Didn''t you just say that you only get less than 30% of the energy needed to open the channel? "


    "Back to my Lord." Gerfest was obviously very afraid of him. He said every word carefully: "the collection of energy is really only about 30%, which is barely achieved today when an energy source is restored! As for the origin of this red light, according to the subordinate''s analysis, it should have nothing to do with the channel. Maybe... Maybe the crystal jar used to store energy leaked and the energy overflowed! Please allow your subordinates to go back to the laboratory for exploration. If it''s energy leakage, your subordinates can take remedial measures as soon as possible! "


    With these words, gelfest, with his one eye hidden in the wide hood, tentatively glanced at the sitting quings. Seeing that there was no dissatisfaction on quings''s face, gelfest secretly breathed.


    After a long silence, kuigus nodded and said, "well, in that case, you should go back quickly. Oh, by the way, take the faceless one who is captured by us. You should be able to get a lot of energy from him! I still say that in five years, I can only give you five years at most! Now two years have passed, that is to say, three years later, if you still can''t complete the task of this seat, then you don''t have to continue to live! My subordinates never raise rubbish! "


    "Yes! I understand! " Hearing this, gerfest trembled all over and quickly bowed a 90 degree bow to kuigus. Then he kept the bow posture and left kuigus'' room a little bit backward.


    After gelfest left, the lavender eyes of kuigus re cast on the red light that had begun to dissipate slowly in the distance. He turned the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile: "at the beginning, you were treacherous and threw me into this demon void! Now, I''m going to take my army back and ask you for this! I hope you can live longer, but you must persist until I appear in front of you


    As he said this, he raised his huge hands, put on a look of great desire, and raised his face to the sky, whistling: "how I want to see the despair in your eyes as soon as possible! The God of death you fear is coming again! Ha ha ha ha... "


    This unbridled laughter of kuigus, from the top of the dark castle, instantly resounded through the whole demon void! All the demons in the demonic void look up and gaze at the direction of the dark castle with a kind of almost fanatical pilgrimage! A strong to terrible momentum, as if in response to Quex general, from the demon void everywhere in the sky! The thick black cloud above the demon void also began to roll violently in the laughter of kuigus. Even the gap created by the red light quickly closed, the golden light disappeared, and the heaven and earth were boiling


    Needless to say, the sudden red light was the vision formed when Cao Ke and Yang muyao were summoned back to Lingtian by Xiao Yang! Now, even if gelfest can rush back to his laboratory immediately, there is no trace of Cao Ke and Yang muyao, because Cao Ke and Yang muyao have come to the secret chamber of chaotic blood under the star lake of Lingtian continent, but they are far away from the demon void!


    Seeing this familiar scene, Cao Ke and Yang muyao cheered! After a short parting, they finally went home safely!


    "I''m sorry..." Xiao Yang''s weak voice rang from the Ruby Necklace: "it''s a little too heavy for me to send you two at once, so I can only send you back to the place where you left. Where do you want to go, you need to drive yourself..."


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "what is this? Brother Xiao, if you can send us back, you have already helped us a lot! Where can we ask for so much? The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow. Brother Xiao, let''s say goodbye! I hope you take care of yourself. When my cultivation is enough, I will go to heaven to find you! "


    "Good!" Xiao Yang said heavily: "then I''ll wait for you in heaven! Brother


    With these words, Xiao Yang then cut off the contact with Cao Ke. Cao Ke looked at the silent ruby necklace. With a satisfied smile, he put it back on his neck.


    As soon as Cao Ke put on the necklace, Yang muyao''s dignified voice rang: "Kelang, we''re late. The passage of the secret room is open. I think Tianfu Jun has got the blood of chaos first!"


    Cao Ke flashed his eyes and looked at it. As Yang muyao said, whether it was the passage on the front wall or the passage on the back wall, it was completely open. From all around, Cao Ke could not feel any sign that the source force was fluctuating, which made Cao Ke''s happy mood sink slightly. He quickly pointed forward and said, "go! Let''s go to the next room and have a look! "


    Soon, Cao Ke and Yang muyao came to the last of all the secret rooms. In this secret room, there was a disc like thing. From this disc like thing, dozens of white light columns of different thickness were emitted, just like a small altar, but the top of the altar was empty and nothing.


    "Here should be the blood of chaos!" Yang muyao frowned slightly and said: "as far as I know, the blood of chaos does not have the ability to move freely, so it can only use such an altar to float in the air and absorb the energy and nutrients it needs to survive from the natural environment. But now, the altar is still there, but the blood of chaos is gone. I think it was captured by Tianfu King... Damn it! If we can see through his trick before the Lord of heaven summons the demon''s void portal, maybe the blood of chaos can be preserved! "


    Cao Ke raised his hand and stroked Yang muyao''s hair and said, "little fool! There is no "if" in this world! Blood of chaos, our failure here must be formally faced and acknowledged! Anyway, Tianfu Jun needs a lot of materials to revive. We still have a lot of opportunities to stop him. We don''t have to succeed! "


    Yang muyao nodded and said: "don''t worry, I still understand such a simple truth. I won''t go too far... Now the most important problem before us is to rush back to tongchuguan as soon as possible! As for Kelang, you have a way to return to the land of spirit from the demon void. Then you must have a way to get me out of the secret chamber of the chaotic blood? "

 Chapter 963

    "You really can''t beat me about that!" Cao Ke laughed and said: "since he can leave the secret room smoothly after he gets the blood of chaos, it will not be difficult for us to leave! We just need to find out if there is something like a portal in this secret room! "


    Hearing this, Yang muyao looked around and said, "but this chamber is so big. It''s clear at a glance that there are no other objects except the shining small altar! Where else do you call the portal? "


    Cao Ke felt his chin and thought about it. He strolled to the small altar and tentatively extended his hand to the white light above the altar. Then, a strange scene appeared. Cao Ke''s hand slowly became illusory. In a short time, as long as Cao Ke''s body part was in the white light, It''s gone! Cao Ke''s arm suddenly became half, look at that, absolutely very strange!


    "This... What''s going on? Your hand... "Yang muyao was startled. She thought that something had happened to Cao Ke. She really lost one of her hands and was about to pull Cao Ke''s arm.


    But Cao Ke turned his mouth and raised his hand to stop Yang muyao. He took his arm back. With Cao Ke away from the white light on the altar, his previously "lost" hand appeared intact! The whole process, as if in the general magic!


    "I guess it''s true!" Cao Ke was very sure: "the altar on which the blood of chaos lives is actually a teleportation array! The light it gives off is produced when the array is opened! Take the situation just now for example, the reason why my hand is gone is that the light transmits my hand! This may be mysterious, and the truth can not be explained by common sense, but the truth must be like this! This altar is the only way to leave the chamber of secrets! "


    With these words, Cao Ke motioned to Yang muyao to be calm, but he stepped on the altar first. After his whole person stood on the altar, Yang muyao felt that a flower in front of her eyes, this time disappeared, became Cao Ke''s whole person!


    Yang muyao couldn''t help but exclaim, almost without any hesitation. She also jumped to the altar. The next moment, a strong sense of vertigo came, forcing Yang muyao to close her eyes. Not long after, in a sense of weightlessness, Yang muyao "puffed up!" Fell into the freezing water!


    Yes, I fell into the water! Because the accident happened suddenly, Yang muyao didn''t have time to respond. What''s more, she still closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was going to face and experience. The ensuing accident made Yang muyao flustered and wanted to cry for help. She opened her mouth and said, "Gudong! Gudong I even drank two big mouthfuls!


    However, this situation did not last for a long time. Yang muyao clearly felt that a pair of extremely powerful arms held her body when she needed help most and picked up her whole body¡° With the sound of "Hua la la la", Yang muyao breathed freely and immediately took a few big breath subconsciously!


    After feeling that she had finally recovered, Yang muyao remembered to open her beautiful big eyes! It was Cao Ke''s big face with clear water chestnut that first caught Yang muyao''s eyes!


    "You are a little girl in need of protection!" Cao Keji doted on him and said: "Mingming is a man of extraordinary cultivation, but he is flustered when he meets an emergency. He doesn''t know how to deal with it! Are you giving me a chance to show myself? Er... "


    Yang muyao wiped the water stains on her face and ignored Cao Ke''s teasing. She turned her head and looked around. She found that Cao Ke was standing in the waist deep star lake, and she was also lying in Cao Ke''s arms!


    All these are normal. What makes Yang muyao feel embarrassed and shy is her state and Cao Ke''s eyes! It turned out that the thick mink coat Yang muyao had been wearing had long disappeared after the "journey" of the demon void. Now she only had an ordinary coat! Although Yang muyao''s accomplishments are superb, she is not afraid of the low temperature around Xingxing Lake as long as she uses her strength, but her exquisite and graceful figure is exposed in the water of Xingxing lake. Through the lapels glued to her body, she is looming, especially the pair of strong children on her chest. Cao Ke''s eyes are widened and her nose is drawn!


    He quickly raised his hand to cover his important part, and Yang muyao said: "look, what are you looking at! Do you understand if you are not polite What are you doing there? Why don''t you go ashore? Do you still want to swim in the lake of stars? "


    When Yang muyao said this, Cao Ke immediately recovered and said "Oh!" With a cry, he ran back to the bank with Yang muyao in his arms, put Yang muyao on the beach, and took out a mink coat from the space ring to put on Yang muyao. Then, Cao Ke spread out his figure and rushed to the place where he had tied the foal.


    A few minutes later, Cao Ke returned to Yang muyao with his own ice carriage, which was made by himself and pulled by three yuan beast Haoju. He said excitedly to Yang muyao: "muyao, you see, we''ve been walking so long, but the three Haoju and the carriage are still waiting for us to come back. They haven''t left by themselves or been led away by Tianfu king. They are really loyal to us!"


    Yang muyao said, "of course they are loyal to you! You give them food to live on. They don''t surround you. Who do they surround you? OK, don''t talk nonsense. You and I are all wet. I''d better light a Kirin stove in the carriage to get warm! Especially you, Yuanli hasn''t recovered. Don''t get cold by freezing! "


    "Good!" Seeing that Yang muyao was so concerned about himself, Cao Ke was happy and in a good mood. Naturally, he worked harder and faster. In a short time, everything was ready. Cao Ke and Yang muyao got into the carriage, and the carriage, under the rapid speed of the three horses, ran all the way south toward the mainland of sirmir.


    This time of action, for Cao Ke and Yang muyao, can be regarded as quite a failure! Not only failed to prevent Tianfu king from seizing the blood of chaos, Yang muyao lost her artifact Changkong sword! That''s an artifact! An artifact containing the spirit of his mother!


    In the time of demon void, Yang muyao didn''t find out where the sword was. When she went back to the blood chamber of chaos, Yang muyao didn''t see any sign of the sword. Presumably, the sword should have fallen into the hands of Tianfu Jun. Yang muyao even began to consider whether to let her father Yang Wudi come forward and ask Tianfu Jun for the sword directly! The emperor of Tianfu wants to return to heaven. Of course, he won''t offend the people in Tianshu because of an artifact. But in that way, Yang muyao would feel that she was very incompetent. She had grown up, and she needed her father to take care of her own affairs. It''s hard to say.


    Fortunately, Cao Ke was with Yang muyao. After learning about the tangle in Yang muyao''s heart, Cao Ke simply said that it was his own business! He will do his best to help Yang muyao regain the long sky sword, which can be regarded as a little reward for his selfless dedication to Yang muyao. Even if Cao Ke understands that Yang muyao doesn''t care about any reward, her principle is to rely on her own preferences!


    After two weeks, Cao Ke and Yang muyao finally returned to tongchui pass.


    Seeing the lover who has been reunited for a long time, the Longnu and changsunling who stay at tongchui pass, with tears in their eyes, plunge into Cao Ke''s arms. Cao Ke is deeply moved by the deep yearning of the two girls! The three men were crying in front of hundreds of allied generals, as if they wanted to vent their pent up emotions.


    All afternoon, Cao Ke was listening to the reports of the generals of the coalition forces on the recent situation of the two wars. During the period when Cao Ke and Yang muyao left, the zombie Legion launched only two exploratory attacks on tongchui pass, and the scale of each attack was not too large, which was easily dealt with by Longnu. Now, the zombie Legion camp has been quiet for five or six days, as if Nie Wuji had adapted to the rhythm of the United forces, Suddenly enjoy a comfortable life in general.


    At the same time, because of the abundant time, the retreat of the whole elves is quite easy! Wanghai City heard that the elves are coming, specially in the original West wall, for the elves to re-establish an outer city! The scale of this outer city is basically the same as that of Wanghai city. Theoretically, it can accommodate 20 million people to live in comfortably! There is no pressure to accept more than 8 million elves!


    Cao Ke knew that in order to build the outer city, his grandfather and elder brother must have knocked Prince Jingyun off again! Because if it wasn''t for Prince Jingyun''s order and the whole nation''s action of such a big Tongtian Empire, it would be impossible to build such a magnificent outer city in such a short period of time only by the ability of the Cao family and Wanghai city!


    Take advantage of the expansion, especially the expansion of the strength of their own, Cao Ke of course will not be involved, the arrival of the elves and the construction of the outer city, let Wanghai city and Cao family instantly become the center of the whole Lingtian continent! And there, will also become the most ideal zombie zombie zombie Legion zombie battle with the place! The development of the situation, is moving in a straight line toward the Dragon Girl''s original prediction, is still unknown, it seems that only the final winner belongs to this one!


    For these situations, Cao Ke was very satisfied. He had been away for so long, and when he came back, he found that everything was not out of his control. That sense of achievement swept away the unhappiness of his trip to the Arctic in an instant, and made Cao Ke''s fighting spirit burn up again

 Chapter 964

    In fact, the reason why Nie Wuji didn''t send a soldier to attack tongchui pass for such a long time is that Nie Wuji is dissatisfied with Tianfu Jun and deliberately slack off. Besides, Nie Wuji is considering whether to take another way to achieve the task of collecting enough living Qi given to him by Tianfu Jun!


    Relying on natural danger, tongchui pass has a unique advantage in defense. Nie Wuji can''t attack it for a long time. What he calls is naturally the inquiry and scolding from Tianfu king! Just five days before Cao Ke and Yang muyao returned to tongchui pass, Tianfu Jun, who had just got the blood of chaos, came to the camp of zombie Legion in high spirits to see if the bottle he gave to Sha wufei to store the breath of the living was full of one or two.


    However, to the great disappointment of Tianfu Jun, he came all the way, not only didn''t see the shadow of the bottle, but also killed wufei. He became a "puppet" lying on the bed all day!


    Also as a man, Tianfu Jun should let Nie Wuji know what he did to Sha wufei. He just looked at Sha wufei from a distance outside the door. Tianfu Jun called Nie Wuji to a tent alone, sat on a wide chair, and did not speak. He turned his eyes quietly to Nie Wuji, who was respectful to him, Seems to be waiting for something in general.


    As the atmosphere in the tent became more and more depressed, Nie Wuji had no choice but to harden his head and "Putong!" Kneeling on the ground, he even kowtowed to Tianfu Jun for three times and said in a trembling voice: "forgive me, Mr. Fu Jun! On that day, the subordinate command Corps attacked tongchui pass and met the tenacious resistance of the coalition led by Cao Ke! Because the terrain is really unfavorable to our side, and the Allied forces have a woman with excellent cultivation who uses Epee to help, so the Legion suffered heavy losses, and its subordinates can only order the whole army to retreat and recuperate in order to fight again! "


    "But at this critical moment when it is necessary to gather morale, Sha wufei comes forward to make sarcasm at her subordinates, saying that they are incompetent and can''t defeat the Allied forces quickly and win the bronze hammer pass! She also said that she is your wife. If she is not here, she has the right to exercise your power and prepare to punish her subordinates! My subordinates are loyal to you. How can I allow a girl to use your name to destroy your resurrection plan? In anger, my subordinates were impulsive, so they taught me how to kill wufei! Of course, if you think your subordinates are guilty, then they are willing to be punished! However, kill Wu Fei this person, also ask the mansion Lord to take away, because she is in the Legion, really can''t play a beneficial role! It''s not good for the subordinates to command the army! "


    With these words, Nie Wuji couldn''t get up on the ground, and he really put on a posture of letting the emperor of heaven dispose. Seeing this, Tianfu Jun said nothing for a long time. A few minutes later, he just gave a little smile, waved his hand and said, "OK, get up."


    Nie Wuji stood up obediently and gave a deep gift to Tianfu Jun. then he hung his hands and stepped back to one side.


    "Kill wufei, I won''t take him away." Tianfu Jun''s tone was gentle and indifferent, as if he was chatting with Nie Wuji: "after all, I still have a lot of things to do. It''s really inconvenient for her to follow me... Since you have cured her, let her stay in the army. In this way, if you are tired of fighting, It''s also a good thing to have extra things for recreation, to enjoy your body and mind, and to relieve the pressure in your heart. "


    "Yes, I do." Nie Wuji heard here, although the surface is still not humble, but deep in the heart, he despised Tianfu Jun even more! Killing wufei is good for Tianfu Jun. although there is a lot of power in it, the loyalty of killing wufei is real! All her rules of conduct are from the perspective of Tianfu Jun, for the sake of Tianfu Jun! What''s the result? The result is not very easily betrayed by Tianfu Jun?


    The meaning of Tianfu Jun''s words just now is quite obvious. He is telling Nie Wuji that you can command your army and collect enough living Qi for me. As for killing wufei, you can do as you like! Just don''t let her get in my way!


    This Tianfu king is a brute who will do anything to achieve his goal! How can he kill wufei today? How can he kill Nie in the future! With Nie Wuji''s intelligence, of course, he can see all this very clearly! Completely get rid of Tianfu Jun''s control over himself, let himself live better, instantly became Nie Wuji''s most urgent wish at the moment!


    After the Tianfu emperor left, Nie Wuji immediately sent someone to dress up for Sha wufei, and the food changed from inferior gems to high-quality gems. In any case, Sha wufei was his first woman in hundreds of years. In addition, they all had a similar fate, so Nie Wuji decided that from now on, I will take Sha wufei as my wife to love. Since Tianfu Jun doesn''t want you to kill wufei, then you can kill wufei and stay with me forever!


    Nie Wuji''s decision is more or less influenced by his real thoughts! In Nie Wuji''s subconscious, he likes to kill wufei very much. Who doesn''t want to take it for himself? But before, Sha wufei was thinking of being his wife, and he didn''t pay attention to Nie Wuji at all. Nie Wuji''s torment to Sha wufei during this period was a kind of revenge!


    Now, seeing the true face of Tianfu Jun, Nie Wuji naturally wants to make more plans for his future! Because of this, Sha wufei ended her life in captivity and gradually recovered to the kind of life that a woman who was loved should have lived... Of course, these are the later words, let''s not mention them for the moment.


    Back to Nie Wuji, if he wants to get rid of Tianfu Jun completely, it is obvious that there are two ways to go! The first way is to help Tianfu Jun fulfill his wish and collect enough living Qi! In this way, the emperor of Tianfu will ascend to heaven. He will never care about the two realms of life and death. By that time, Nie Wuji will naturally become a free man!


    The second way is to deliberately lead the zombie army to defeat the Allied forces, and then let Cao Ke help himself to destroy Tianfu Jun. as long as Tianfu Jun is dead, he can get the freedom he dreams of without restraint and control!


    However, if these two roads are compared with each other, Nie Wuji will definitely choose the first road! Because the first way is more likely to be realized, and at the same time, the initiative of the first way is at least in his own hands!


    In any case, the zombie Legion and the coalition''s strength comparison is there! If Nie Wuji intentionally let the zombie Legion lose to the Allied forces, then it won''t be long before Tianfu Jun comes to him! Once let Tianfu Jun see through his real intention, how could he forgive him that day? This kind of risk is too big, really didn''t let Tianfu Jun fly to heaven as soon as possible, more secure.


    Therefore, Nie Wuji resolutely chose the first way, ready to do his best to win the bronze hammer pass and defeat the main force of the coalition! In this way, everything will fall into the control of Nie Wuji!


    But the bronze hammer pass can''t be attacked for a long time. How can it be so easy to win? Nie Wuji racked his brains, until recently, he finally came up with a plan to dispatch troops!


    On the night of Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s return to tongchui pass, Nie Wuji ordered a million zombie troops, led by five headless knights, to quickly march around the crater defended by tongchui pass. The target was the port of the elves in the rear of the Allied forces, posing as if he wanted to cut off the supplies of the Allied forces


    Inside the copper hammer pass, Cao Ke''s room.


    "Cool With a wild cry, Cao Ke, who was covered with sweat, turned over from Chang sunling''s delicate body and fell on the bed without any trace. Chang sunling was blushing, and his waist as thin as a willow still twitched from time to time. At the moment, he was squinting his big eyes, Aftertaste just that kind of both tired and extremely excited feeling.


    Left so long, Cao Ke certainly won''t let go of the opportunity to vent his desire! Yang muyao refused to pay attention to him. Longnv had to deal with the affairs of the Allied forces, so only changsunling could accompany him! After three times of hard work on Chang sunling, Chang sunling finally begged for mercy. Cao Ke finally calmed down.


    Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, Cao Ke''s thoughts can''t help floating back to Haicheng. He is missing Jessica, Muling and Hongxiu! At the same time, he is also missing his grandfather, the lost elder brother, and his two long lost children!


    "Ling''er, have you ever thought of putting everything down and finding a secluded place with me, just planting land and raising flowers, and living a life of enjoying heaven with your sisters and grandchildren?" Cao Ke fondled Chang sunling''s soft double peaks full of sweat and said softly: "what a comfortable life that is! Just talking about it makes me very excited! "


    Chang sun Ling opened his red lips lightly, and said vaguely, "that kind of life, you just think about it! Let go of everything in front of you? How can it be so easy! Sister Muling and I have the responsibility to cure and save people as doctors. Longnv is responsible for the Hai clan, Jessica is responsible for the spirit clan, and even Liu Hongyu is responsible for the destroyed Liu family! These are not to put down can put down! As our man, correspondingly, you also have to bear these responsibilities! Unless there is peace in the world, your wish can only be a fantasy! "


    "Utopian?" Cao Ke chuckled: "maybe, but at least, such a fantasy also makes my life have a goal, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 965

    Just when Cao Ke and Chang sunling were chatting about life and ideals, the door was suddenly knocked by someone, and then the slightly shy voice of the Dragon Girl rang: "Kelang, are you still... Awake?"


    Cao Ke and his eldest sun Ling were stunned. They knew that the Dragon girl was still bothering at such a late hour. There must be something urgent for Cao Ke to make up his mind. So Cao Ke put on a robe like robe, got up and opened the door.


    The Dragon girl took a look at the strong muscles of Cao Ke''s chest through the collar of his robe. Her pretty face turned red slightly. She didn''t dare to look at Chang sunling''s direction. She just quickly lowered her head and said, "Kelang, there''s an emergency military situation."


    Cao Ke frowned and then turned back to Chang sunling and said, "I''ll go to the meeting hall with Long''er. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Ling''er, you don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early."


    Chang sunling put his hands on the edge of the quilt, and the whole person shrank into the quilt. He was embarrassed to smile at the Dragon Girl, and then he said to Cao Ke, "well, I know. Go ahead and do not worry about my side. "


    In fact, according to Chang sunling, it''s the right time for the Dragon girl to come! Although Chang sunling hasn''t seen Cao Ke for a long time, and wants to spend a long time with Cao Ke, Cao Ke''s needs and abilities are beyond ordinary people. Chang sunling''s daughter alone can''t satisfy him. If Cao Ke continues to stay with her, Chang sunling is really afraid that he can''t bear to take off. He can''t get out of bed tomorrow, and he can''t work in the medical center, Isn''t this the talk and joke of the whole coalition? Now, Cao Ke has something to go. Even if Chang sunling is a little disappointed, he can take a breath.


    The Dragon girl nodded slightly to Chang sunling, then asked Cao Ke, "does Kelang need to change his clothes?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand very simply: "what else do you want to change? Isn''t that good? The military situation is urgent. Let''s go now! " With that, Cao Ke didn''t wait for the Dragon girl to answer. In the strange voice of the Dragon Girl, he grabbed the Dragon Girl''s Willow waist, turned himself into a flash of lightning, and rushed to the meeting hall near the wall of tongchuiguan.


    At this moment, a group of senior generals of the United forces have arrived in the conference hall. Yang muyao is walking back and forth in front of her with her arms around her. Her face is obviously anxious. In addition to her footsteps, the whole hall is basically silent. A light dignified atmosphere permeates the air.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, the door of the conference hall was suddenly knocked open by a strong force. Then, like a whirlwind, Cao Ke rolled in. He saw a dragon girl in his waist, and his robes were thrown behind him, leaving only two buckles between his waist. His thick thighs and chest were exposed, which was very sloppy, There is no sense of the supremacy that a commander-in-chief of the United forces should have.


    After setting up a POS that he thought was very smart, Cao Ke put down the red faced Dragon Girl, and waved to all the generals with a smile on her face, saying: "good evening, everyone! We haven''t seen each other for several hours. We''ve worked hard! "


    The generals of the Allied forces were stunned and said in secret: when is this? As a coach, you still want to joke? Especially this dress is swollen? Come here to discuss important military information. You should at least have the appearance of discussing military information. You are not required to wear helmets like us. At least you have to wear the casual clothes of the commander! But you pour good, "then" all arrived "casually" the situation! I dare to ask you this is just comfortable, right? Faintly, I didn''t even wear underwear. It''s very cool


    This is the first time that Cao Ke, a hero of the mainland, has appeared in front of us with such an image! It has a strong impact on everyone''s psychology. Some of the older and more meticulous generals frown when they look at Cao Ke. If Cao Ke''s appearance doesn''t change, they think they have seen a fake boss!


    In fact, we all don''t know that such Cao Ke is the real Cao Ke!


    When he was on earth, Cao Ke was a slovenly gangster and ruffian. When he arrived in Lingtian, life and death matters came one after another. Cao Ke, who didn''t adapt well, was forced to concentrate on dealing with them. Although this changed his sloppy and casual character to a certain extent, today, the Dragon Girl''s late night visit made Cao Ke aware of the urgency of the matter, Subconsciously, he came to the meeting hall without thinking much about his own image, which would lead to such an immediate result!


    Looking at the reaction of the generals, Cao Ke instantly understood the problem. With a cold smile, Cao Ke said in a natural tone: "what''s the matter? Do you think my image is funny? Give me such a casual man as a subordinate, you suddenly feel a little worthless, don''t you? What else do you want me to do? If you have any military information, you can solve it yourself! Do you think I''d like to come to see your smelly face in a hurry at night? I don''t want to lie in a warm bed and sleep with my woman in my arms? Second Olympic! What rotten heads they are


    Cao Ke was so inexplicable, scolded, the public will immediately feel that their world outlook has been subverted! It''s clear that you are not the boss. How come in the end, it''s all our fault? However, the question comes back to the question. Cao Ke is really angry, and no one dares to show half dissatisfaction any more. After all, the shadow of the famous tree of man, in front of Cao Ke, who stands at the peak of the killing God in the mainland, if you dare to say no, it''s just that you don''t want to live a long life!


    Seeing that all the people, including Yang muyao, were silent, Cao Ke turned his lips to himself and said in a loud voice: "in the future, if there is such a temporary emergency military meeting, all the people must rush to the conference hall as soon as possible! Don''t bring me any armor or weapons! You should make it clear that you are here for discussion, not for war! If anyone in this delay everyone''s time, I he meow to take him is to ask! No mercy


    "It seems that you are the latest to come here..." the general heard a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart, but on the surface, he stood up and said respectfully to Cao Ke: "I will obey the order!" Its momentum is really a bit shocking!


    After such a small episode, Cao Ke did not drop much in the hearts of the coalition generals, but unexpectedly produced a positive effect to make him more approachable! In the past, the heroes were all high and unattainable, but Cao Ke showed himself as an ordinary person without any scruples. He seemed to be very grounded, and instantly shortened the distance between him and everyone''s heart! Let us feel that he is more cordial, at least, the dialogue and get along with each other, can basically be in a plane, and do not need to be obedient and submissive as before.


    This is of course a careless move of Cao Ke. He never thought that he was very casual and could play such a role! This will bring endless benefits to the morale and morale of the coalition forces!


    PS: this topic is a bit far away, but I really want to spend some time here! In real life, the leaders of the unit always like to stand up and put on the dignity of a leader. Although it has a certain role in supervising and promoting the orders issued, it can not maximize the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the whole team! On the contrary, those leaders who usually get along with their employees are more likely to make outstanding achievements! When employees treat you as a friend and act from the heart instead of being forced by orders, success will not be far away... Well, I admit that this is what I always want to say to my leaders, but never dare to say! I hope it can resonate with you...)


    When the Dragon girl brought a chair for Cao Ke, and Cao Ke sat down in the first place, all the generals of the United forces took their seats one after another. They all looked at Yang muyao with tacit understanding.


    Yang muyao put her hand in front of Cao Ke, pointed to a note on it and said: "just received the news, the zombie Legion sent a team with a scale of one million two quarters of an hour ago to detour to the right side of tongchui pass. The target is not clear for the time being."


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, took a look at the note, then tore it to pieces and threw it into the paper basket. After a moment''s silence, Cao Ke looked around the generals and said, "you must have read the note, too? How about it? Do you have any specific ideas? Who can tell me, Nie Wuji, the commander of the dead world, what is the purpose of using troops like this? "


    Deputy commander Yu Fanhai coughed twice, cleared his throat and said: "commander, in my opinion, the enemy is most likely preparing to attack our supply line! Because tongchuguan is easy to defend but hard to attack, Nie Wuji can''t attack for a long time. That''s why he wants to cut off our supplies and let us make a mess of ourselves. In this way, even if tongchuguan has natural danger, it''s bound to break free! "


    Sitting on the opposite side of Fanhai, a general surnamed Lin said: "what Yu Shuai said is very reasonable! After all, the current mainland of sirmir, just coming out of the gunsmoke of the dragon war, is still in a state of desolation. The enemy only needs to bypass the tongchui pass and the crater to reach our supply port directly! The resistance that can encounter during this period is basically zero. Nie Wuji, let''s take the first step. We should be fighting for time! As long as we slow down and the port is seized, we will be defeated by the enemy


    While listening to general Lin''s words, Cao Ke raised his hand to his side. Longnv understood and quickly poured a cup of herbal tea for Cao Ke and handed it to Cao Ke. Cao Ke drank a mouthful of tea with great satisfaction, smashed his mouth a few times and said with a smile: "who else? Is there anyone else who has different views from general Yu Shuai and general Lin? Don''t be embarrassed, stand up and tell us! "

 Chapter 966

    As soon as Cao Ke said this, all the generals in the assembly hall were you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t understand what Cao Ke means. Is general Yu Fanhai and Lin wrong in analyzing the purpose of the enemy''s action? The question lingered in everyone''s mind for a moment.


    Seeing this, Longnu is trying to say something to Cao Ke, but she is stopped by Yang muyao, who is on the other side of Cao Ke. Longnu and Yang muyao have a good relationship in private, and Longnu admires Yang muyao''s accomplishments. Therefore, Yang muyao''s opinions have some weight here! Since Yang muyao doesn''t let the Dragon Girl Talk, the Dragon Girl naturally won''t ask for nothing. Who knows if Cao Ke is deliberately testing the Allied generals? If so, as long as the Dragon girl says what Cao Ke wants to hear, then Cao Ke''s painstaking efforts are in vain.


    In fact, the Dragon Girl''s guess is not wrong! During the two World War, Cao Ke left the coalition forces many times and handed over the command to others. Every time, Cao Ke was busy with other things, he had to worry about the situation of the coalition forces. He was afraid that the coalition forces would be defeated by the zombie army because they were not there. Anyway, the coalition forces were the root of the two World War. If the coalition forces were eliminated, How can Cao Ke fight against the whole dead world alone?


    Some people may ask, even if Cao Ke leaves, are there any generals like long Nu and Yu Fanhai in the coalition forces who can command? Yes, as a sea girl of the sea people, Longnu has a strong sense of the overall situation, and she also has the ability to predict things that others don''t have; Yu Fanhai was a military officer of the Tongtian Empire (PS: before Cao Ke.), No matter who they are, they all have the ability to take the position of commander in chief of the United forces. However, there are still a few generals like them! Can these two men alone command a coalition of millions?


    Let''s take the history of the Three Kingdoms as an example. In the famous battle of Chibi, the so-called one million Cao army was nominally led by Cao Cao himself, but in fact, Cao Cao was accompanied by a think tank with a large number of people! Xun Yu, Xun you and Cheng Yu are all here! But even with such a luxury lineup, is it still defeated by Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang in the end? The fundamental reason is that as a general, he doesn''t know what to do with water warfare, doesn''t accept advice, and doesn''t command properly!


    No matter how excellent a general is, there will be misjudgments and mistakes, which is almost inevitable! Back to the coalition side, if Cao Ke left, the coalition became the Dragon Girl or Yu Fanhai, then if they go wrong, it is difficult to ensure that the coalition will not follow Cao''s footsteps in the battle of Chibi! Therefore, while he is still in the army, Cao Ke should explore, cultivate and promote more generals with real strategic and tactical thinking to assist Longnu and Yu Fanhai. In this way, the mistakes of the decision-making level of the coalition can be minimized, and the coalition will always be on the right path.


    Even if Cao Ke does not leave the coalition, there are more people who can share Cao Ke''s worries, and Cao Ke himself can be more relaxed! Cao Ke didn''t want to be the next Zhuge Liang. He did everything by himself and died in wuzhangyuan! In Cao Ke''s opinion, he didn''t have Zhuge Liang''s ability, and he wasn''t ready to take Zhuge Liang''s share of the burden! Isn''t it more efficient to share a person''s work?


    This is the most fundamental reason why Cao Ke continues to ask the general whether he has different opinions with Yu Fanhai! Cao Ke is not saying that Yu Fanhai''s argument is incorrect, but he encourages everyone to pool their wisdom and consider all the possibilities of war! If anyone can put forward some constructive opinions from different angles at this time, then Cao Ke will definitely regard him as a key member of the Joint Staff Committee for further investigation in the future!


    Of course, Cao Ke''s idea has not existed for a day or two. Since he knew that he had to take care of both zombie Legion and Tianfu king, Cao Ke wanted to set up a staff committee for himself, Dragon Girl and Yu Fanhai! Just a while ago, Cao Ke was really busy. Now he has some leisure. Cao Ke can''t take advantage of the opportunity to put it into practice! God knows when Kanaka, who is going out to explore, will suddenly come back and report to him the other direction of Tianfu King


    There was a long silence in the conference hall. Finally, a figure stood up. Cao Ke raised his eyes and saw that the United General who stood up was also his old acquaintance. It was sherris, the knight errant general who led the elves to cross the ocean and was ready to open up territory on the land of Lingtian!


    Jessica has always been the supreme representative of the elves in the coalition. Now Jessica stays next to the elves queen to protect her safety. Hillis, who is second only to Jessica, naturally takes over Jessica''s position. Hillis, the senior general of the coalition, will attend the meeting.


    However, Hillis seldom spoke when he was present. This is not to say that Hillis did not have his own ideas, but because the whole Elves were grateful for the help of mankind to defeat the dragon clan! In his opinion, without Cao Ke and the human coalition, the elves would be wiped out by the dragon clan sooner or later. In return, the elves should act as little brothers unconditionally in this two world war! Charge in front, dirty work hard to do, regardless of pay and do not mention any conditions! All obey the command of mankind and Cao Ke!


    It was also out of this idea that every time he attended the joint military conference, he would sit at the end of all the generals to show his humility.


    Now, seeing that everyone has a big headache about Cao Ke''s questioning, Hillis finally can''t help it, so he stands up and is ready to express his opinion.


    Cao Ke has always had an inexplicable liking for the Rangers. He likes the look of their black strong clothes, the iconic hoods on their heads, the feather shawls on their shoulders, the cloaks that they are still reluctant to change despite several holes behind them, and he prefers them to hold bows and arrows, Kill the enemy in a hundred steps away from that free and easy and freehand Even sometimes, Cao Ke can''t tell whether he fell in love with Jessica at first sight because he liked these things or because he fell in love with Jessica at first sight and then liked these things!


    Now, Cao Ke''s love, naturally also transferred to the body of Hillis! Especially when he asked questions, the whole conference hall was silent!


    With a smile of satisfaction, Cao Ke made a gesture of invitation to Hillis, and said with great interest: "general, what''s your different opinion?"


    After leaving his seat, he quickly walked to the map on the wall opposite the generals, raised his hand to the point of tongchui pass, and said, "look, tongchui pass and crater can be a natural barrier against the zombie army! With this natural barrier, the zombie Legion can''t easily sweep the whole land of Tamil! "


    "If the zombie Legion wants to bypass the crater and sneak attack the grain road behind us, it will take them at least half a month to catch up and take a big arc! What can we do in the past half a month? We can send troops from the inside of the crater in a big straight line to our rear! Like the destination of the zombie legion, it only takes us four to five days! "


    "In the face of such a situation, if I were the commander of the zombie legion, I would never let my army go around in a big circle to fight with the enemy who is waiting for work! If I don''t have the absolute assurance to win the enemy''s grain, I won''t even consider this tactic! "


    When he said this, general Lin couldn''t help saying, "but the zombie army has already sent troops around the crater! This is an established fact. It''s not your subjective judgment. It''s not feasible! "


    "Indeed, as you said, general Lin, the zombie Legion has already done it!" He said solemnly: "what does it mean that the enemy still does this when he knows that the chance of winning is very slim? It shows that the enemy thinks it''s worth it! Please note that although zombies are puppets who have no brains and can only obey orders, their commander Nie Wuji is a very smart man! A wise man will not let himself suffer losses at will! Nie Wuji must have another purpose to do so! "


    "Oh?" The smile on Cao Ke''s face remained unchanged. He turned over and put his arm on the back of the chair behind him, as if he was talking to Hillis in a cross talk. He said in unison: "well, what''s Nie Wuji''s other purpose, or what''s his real purpose?"


    "Divide the troops and attack the West! This is Nie Wuji''s real purpose Hillis knocked on the map with his hand and said with certainty!


    After pointing on the map with his hand, hirris continued: "here was another pass for the dwarves to guard the crater. It was called tielu pass. In the battle of the dragon, our Elven troops joined hands with the dwarves in tielu pass to resist the attack of the wind dragon! However, because the strength of the Fenglong clan was too strong, the iron furnace pass was finally lost. After the battle of the giant dragon, the dwarves were basically destroyed. The elves and the Tongtian Empire rebuilt the bronze hammer pass, but the iron furnace pass was completely abandoned. "


    "According to me, this time the zombie army sent troops to attack our grain road from the outside of the crater. Its main purpose is to attract our attention as much as possible. Then Nie Wuji can let the stone ghost army, carrying the zombie army, sneak into the inside of the crater from tieluguan! As I have judged before, the enemies around the crater can walk for about half a month, and in this half a month, the gargoyles are the slowest, and they can transport at least a million zombies from Ironforge pass to the crater! "


    "And then? The enemy who made a detour and raided our grain route was in the rear of our army. At the same time, in tongchuiguan, where we were based, they were able to concentrate their superior forces, attack back and forth, and launch a general attack on us in response to internal and external forces!... "

 Chapter 967

    "What shall we do then?" When he said that, he glanced around at the generals of the coalition forces, and finally focused his eyes on Cao Ke. He solemnly continued: "we will be led by Nie Wuji and the zombie army! The zombie Legion can send out a million troops to raid our grain supply. If we want to rescue, we must at least send out a number of troops that can compete with it, right? That is to say, we can score at least one million troops to defend the supply line! "


    "And that''s the end of Nie Wuji''s mind! Zombie Legion tens of millions, less than a million is no different! Our coalition forces are only a few million, less than a million, and the defense strength of tongchuguan will decline obviously in an instant. Under such circumstances, what will happen if we are besieged by the zombie army on both sides? I believe we can easily predict the consequences without further discussion! "


    Yu Fanhai listened to his idea, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly together. He said in a deep voice: "according to the spirit general''s meaning, can''t Nie Wuji''s strategy of" divide the troops to attack, and attack the West with the East "be solved? If we don''t send troops to rescue the supply line, there will be problems in our logistics. As time goes on, our morale will be shaken, our combat power will be reduced, and we will break ourselves! But go to the rescue, we still have to face the enemy''s next two attacks, the result is still a dead end, so we will lose the battle, what are we still talking about? Might as well just take advantage of the zombie Legion did not come and complete the encirclement, quickly evacuate from the copper hammer pass safety


    Yu Fanhai''s words obviously contain some elements of Qi. He was taught a lesson by an elf general who was not very good at fighting all the time. Yu Fanhai''s old face really had no place to put it off. Even though he knew that his analysis was very reasonable, Yu Fanhai was troubled by his so-called self-esteem, We should try our best to make a sarcastic remark on him, in order to find some face for ourselves in front of the generals, especially Cao Ke.


    Hirris didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the general of human beings. Hearing the words, he quickly arched his hand to Fanhai and said: "the deputy commander''s lesson is that the general is just daring to say what he thinks. Of course, there are many places that are not well considered. As for the way to deal with it, Mo Jiang is still in a state of confusion. He just waits for Marshal Cao and deputy marshal Yu to dispatch him! "


    Cao Ke glanced at Yu Fanhai, his face slightly softened. Then he turned to Hillis and said with a smile, "general, you don''t have to be modest. According to my opinion of general, it should be the same as the original intention of Nie Wuji! It took Nie Wuji so long to come up with such a strategy to ensure victory. How could it be so easy to crack it? Otherwise, how could someone else be entrusted with the position of chief commander of zombie army by the emperor of heaven? "


    With these words, Cao Ke raised his hand to indicate that hiris could sit down. Then, Cao Ke turned his head and asked the Dragon girl standing on his right, "how many city guarding crossbows are there in the armory of tongchuguan?"


    The Dragon girl thought about it a little and said, "there should be more than ten or twenty of them. At the beginning, these giant city keeping crossbows were unloaded from the city of tiswar by the elves. They were sent here in case the giant city keeping crossbows at tongchui pass broke down."


    "Ten or twenty?" Cao Ke nodded and said: "when the meeting is over, Long''er, you should go to the armory as soon as possible to confirm. If the number of the city guarding crossbows is not enough for 20, you can take some of them off the head of the copper hammer to make up for it! Then, you take these 20 city guarding crossbows and all the members of mieshaxing, call up 100000 elite allied forces, and immediately rush to the rear supply port, and build fortifications outside the port. The purpose is to withstand the attack of zombie army''s surprise troops and ensure the smooth flow of logistics supply of tongchuguan! "


    As soon as Cao Ke gave this order, before the Dragon Girl''s reply, all the Allied troops in the conference room took a cold breath! We all know the relationship between Cao Ke and Longnv. When we know clearly that the enemy has a million troops around the crater to attack the supply port, Cao Ke only gives Longnv 100000 troops to guard the supply port... Is Cao Ke crazy? Is he going to push the Dragon girl into the fire pit? What''s the difference between this and death?


    Yang muyao, who was on the other side of Cao Ke, was the same as everyone else. As soon as her face changed, she quickly waved to the Dragon girl who was about to take the order. She attached herself to Cao Ke''s ear and asked, "Kelang, what are you doing? The individual combat effectiveness of the zombie Legion is many times stronger than that of the Allied forces. In addition, there is no natural danger like tongchui pass in the supply port. Do you want Longnv to take only 100000 people to defend? Isn''t that a bit of a pushover? "


    Cao Ke shook his head to Yang muyao noncommittally, and didn''t explain too much. Instead, he asked the Dragon girl to lean down and explain herself in a low voice beside her pretty face. After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon Girl''s beautiful big eyes suddenly widened, full of disbelief: "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in the zombie army!"


    Cao Ke laughed and said: "these are the reasons why I always say that Wanghai city is the most suitable place for us to fight with the zombie army! Now, do you have some confidence in using 100000 talents to guard the supply port? "


    The Dragon girl was very sure, and answered, "no problem! Krone, I will make sure that the million enemies who attack our supply line never return! Just wait for my good news


    If it was a surprise when Cao Ke gave the order just now, now that the Dragon girl has made such a seemingly impossible promise, it makes us feel extremely shocked and inexplicable! All of you are leading the war. Everyone knows the difference between 100000 and one million! Unless the weather, the place and the people get together in a very small number of cases, if one hundred thousand meets one million, there is a 99.9% or more chance that they will be completely won by others What did Cao Ke say to the Dragon Girl in secret, which made the Dragon girl suddenly have so much confidence to win with less and create miracles?


    Yang muyao looks at the Dragon Girl with a confident face, and then at Cao Ke with a mysterious smile. In a trance, she seems to see Zhou fan, the great judge who swayed her mind at the beginning¡° After several generations, have you finally come back to fulfill your original promise to me?... " Yang muyao felt something in her heart. Her eyes were full of tears. The deep feeling in her eyes even made her forget the present occasion.


    The sobs of "Wuwuwuwu" rang out, and everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Yang muyao. Naturally, Cao Ke didn''t understand that the meeting was well held. Why did Yang muyao cry? As soon as she glanced at Longnv, Longnv understood and came to Yang muyao''s side. While persuading Yang muyao not to be sad, she held Yang muyao''s shoulder and walked to the outside of the conference hall. After Longnv''s advice, Yang muyao also knew that she had lost her manners, so she went out of the meeting hall and disappeared into the night.


    After the second daughter left, Cao Ke''s mind also flew away, casually explained two words, so that the Allied generals would perform their duties in the next days, enter a state of war readiness, always waiting for their call and dispatch, and then Cao Ke announced: "farewell!" He disappeared, obviously looking for Longnv and Yang muyao!


    Such a scene, so that the coalition will be one by one stupefied! Boss, are you kidding us? Is such an urgent meeting over when you say so? How to deal with Nie Wuji''s winning strategy? Shall we withdraw or stay? Can we just wait for the enemy to surround us, and then we die and become heroes You don''t give us an answer to these key questions, just run out to pick up your girl? Oh, I''ll go! Do you want to be so unreliable? Even if you can''t win, at least tell us in advance to be prepared for sacrifice


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally, they all focused on the vice commander in Fanhai. Yu Fanhai was a burst of depression, "pa!" "Don''t look at me meow! I''m just a deputy! I''ll take a look at you. I haven''t figured out anything yet! " After that, our deputy commander Yu stood up and left the parliament hall. His back was completely enveloped by a feeling of helplessness


    Leaving aside the confused generals, let''s just talk about Cao Ke. He ran all the way. Soon, at the foot of the mountain, he saw Yang muyao and Longnu sitting on the ground leaning against a big tree.


    A few steps to the second daughter''s face, Cao Ke did not take care of his robe, which had been disordered by the wind, and eagerly asked Yang muyao, "muyao, what happened to you just now? What happened that made you cry all of a sudden? "


    Yang muyao and Longnu saw Cao Ke''s bare thighs and, of course, his "frightening" legs through the opened corners of Cao Ke''s nightgown! All of a sudden, Shuangshuang lowered his head, blushed, and said in unison: "you are a disciple! Don''t you know how to put away your things before you come to see us? "


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the words, and then he understood what the two girls said. He didn''t feel ashamed. He simply lifted the corner of the Nightgown back to cover his lower body, and then joked: "look at you two, what''s the shame? Anyway, you will have to face it one day! Now let''s get familiar with each other and get in touch with each other''s feelings. It''s a good thing to be prepared. "


    "Go away!" The second daughter was so amused by Cao Ke that she couldn''t help but puff. One after another, she gave Cao ke a white look, and then came out in a neat and uniform way.


    After making a joke, Cao kesui sat down in the middle of the two girls, raised his hands dominantly, put them in his arms one by one, and said solemnly: "seriously, the next World War is the key one that can determine the future direction of the two world wars..."

 Chapter 968

    Before dawn the next day, the Dragon Girl ordered 100000 elite soldiers of the United Army, took the 20 city guarding crossbows and some mysterious items tightly wrapped in canvas that Cao Ke had assigned to her, and took all the members of the killing star, starting from the back door of tongchui pass, and headed straight for the Southern supply port.


    Seeing the Dragon Girl leave with his own eyes, Cao Ke, standing on the wall, asked Yang muyao, "do you remember what I told you yesterday? If we can resist the zombie Legion''s attack, naturally it is the best. Dragging the zombie Legion on the desolate land of sirmir is a good protection measure for Lingtian land and human beings, especially the Tongtian empire! However, if you find that something can''t be done, you should break it. Give up the tongchui pass immediately and order the Allied forces to retreat to the supply port! As for the work after the break, Yu Fanhai can do it. After all, he has led the army for many years. How can he effectively cover the retreat of the whole army? His experience should be the richest! "


    When Yang muyao heard that Cao Ke was worried about his own safety, she said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry! These words, you from last night to now you have told me not less than five times! No matter how bad my memory is, I can recite it by rote! What''s more, with my accomplishments, do you think someone in the zombie army will hurt me? "


    Cao Ke shook his head solemnly: "you''d better not be careless! Especially your side also follows the spirit son! Even if you can take care of yourself, you need to spare some energy to take care of ling''er! The cultivation of ling''er is far less fierce than you. If you let ling''er have any accident, I''ll ask you what you mean! "


    "Tough..." Yang muyao was obviously dissatisfied with Cao Ke''s use of this word to describe himself. He gave Cao ke a hard look and said, "as commander-in-chief of the United forces, you don''t care about your soldiers first, but you are thinking about your own women. How can you bear the burden? Thanks to me, I always treat you as brother Zhou fan. After a long time, I know that you and brother Zhou fan are totally different! Brother Zhou fan is a great hero in the world, and you cao Ke, at most, is a selfish villain


    Yang muyao''s words obviously meant to choke Cao Ke on purpose. Of course, Cao Ke didn''t want to get angry with her. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I haven''t said that I''m Zhou fan! Are you Zhuge Liang in your last life, and do you really regard yourself as a military God in your life? "


    "ZHUGE Liang Who is that? " Yang muyao asked in surprise.


    "Er..." Cao Ke said for a while, then he changed the topic and said: "Oh, by the way, I have one more thing to tell you. Before you have to retreat, you must let people destroy the huge crossbows fixed on the city wall! Never let the enemy master the method of making the city guarding crossbow! City guarding crossbows are big killers on the battlefield. If the enemy uses them against us, our casualties will increase by geometric multiples! As you know, the Allied forces are already at a disadvantage compared with the enemy, but they can''t stand such setbacks! "


    Yang muyao turned and looked at Cao Ke affectionately. After a long time, she said: "Kelang, if the copper hammer pass is really lost, you must remember that I and the Dragon Girl and ling''er will be waiting for you at the supply port! We have already agreed that we will not see each other again! "


    "No see, no see!" Cao Ke put Yang muyao''s soft body in his arms and said: "my husband has said a word, it''s hard to catch it!"


    After breakfast, Cao Ke informs suliham, the fire dragon king, to lead all the members of the fire dragon tribe, follow himself and Phoenix, and make a detour from the crater to tieluguan. Before Cao Ke left, Yang muyao was worried about Cao Ke and asked Cao Ke to take the whole dragon family with him! However, Cao Ke was also worried that Yang muyao could not command the defense of tongchui pass without some powerful helpers. Therefore, Cao Ke finally refused Yang muyao''s proposal, sat on the back of Phoenix, flapped his wings with suliham and the fire dragon clan, and left.


    The development of the whole war, just as shirris had expected, was less than half a day after they arrived at Ironforge pass. The stone ghost troops of the zombie Legion began to take off from the camp of the zombie Legion. Each stone ghost carried at least three zombie soldiers and came to Ironforge pass.


    To tell you the truth, Nie Wuji didn''t expect that the tactics he worked out with great difficulty would be cracked by the Allied forces so quickly. Those stone ghost troops who were responsible for transporting zombie soldiers to the crater were afraid that their departure would attract the attention of tongchui pass. They went to the dead corner of tongchui pass on the right side of the zombie army camp, Just began to take off one after another, even, did not take some escort! Of course, this also reflects Nie Wuji''s great confidence in the success of his strategy!


    However, confidence is a good thing, but too much negligence and trust, it is easy to be the opponent to take advantage of! This is not, the stone ghost troops quietly flew to the sky above the iron furnace pass, and they heard a loud drink. Then, a human wearing a set of fire red armor, holding a four or five meter long firetip gun, stood on the back of a Firebird several sizes larger than all the stone ghost, and stopped them from the air!


    These gargoyles are not as brainless as zombies. Although they are not very smart, they can remember people accurately! Many of them are very impressed by Cao Ke! Just over a month ago, in the siege of tongchui pass, the zombie legion, which was the first time to attack with multiple arms, was about to win the battle. It was the appearance of this fiery man who reversed the war situation at one fell swoop, not only causing heavy losses to the abhorrent troops, but also forcing Nie Wuji to order his retreat helplessly! Since then, the zombie Legion has never launched a large-scale attack on tongchui pass, which can be said to be due to the man in front of them!


    Now, the fiery man appeared again to block them. The stone ghost knew very well that they were ambushed by others! Since it''s an ambush, it''s obviously unrealistic to want to turn around and run away, which will only make their losses even more serious. Only now can they escape safely by defeating this fiery man.


    I don''t know which stone ghost suddenly roared up to the sky. Then, all the stone ghosts flapped their wings and rushed towards the red man and Firebird!


    The red man who made the stone statue ghost troops feel scared is naturally Cao Ke! Seeing that the gargoyles were ready to fight against themselves, Cao Ke''s mouth was full of disdain. He raised his hand and threw out a pink signal bomb. Soon, more than 200 dragons with fiery red scales came out of the mountains on both sides of tieluguan, howling and greeting the gargoyles from top to bottom!


    If the appearance of Cao Ke before let the stone ghost''s heart sink, then the fire dragon''s appearance, let the stone ghost have a sense of despair! Whether it''s individual combat power or quantity, there is no comparability between the stone ghost and the fire dragon clan. Just because the fire dragon clan launched the first round of fire dragon breathing together, nearly a quarter of the stone ghost and zombie soldiers were reduced to ashes!


    Soon, zouk and phoenix also joined the battle group! The charge of the gargoyles stopped abruptly, and they were surrounded by the fire dragon clan, Cao Ke and Phoenix in the air In less than a quarter of an hour, the zombie soldiers were killed by Cao Ke. None of them had the chance to escape!


    After cleaning up the scene with the fastest speed, Cao Ke and the fire dragon clan set out to ambush each other, quietly waiting for the arrival of the next wave of stone ghost... If their ambush continues like this, the zombie Legion will be completely destroyed by Cao Ke sooner or later, but they are as smart as Nie Wuji, and of course they will not make such a huge mistake!


    When the third wave of stone ghost took off, Nie Wuji found something unusual. He turned to a headless knight general nearby and asked, "which wave of stone ghost is responsible for transporting zombie soldiers?"


    The general of the headless knight had no words but to stretch out his three fingers, which meant that he was telling Nie Wuji that the wave of stone ghost had already started from the third wave.


    Nie Wuji frowned and asked, "is it the third wave? Did not one of the first two waves come back? " The headless knight general waved again.


    Nie Wuji lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said in a cold voice: "no! This situation is a bit abnormal! You, take all the headless knights and gargoyles with you, and rush to the iron furnace pass as soon as possible to explore the situation. If our gargoyles transportation troops encounter any troubles and obstacles, you''re welcome. Do your best to help them fight their way! Anyway, I want the stone ghost troops to complete the transportation of the zombie soldiers encircling tongchui pass in 15 days! If the enemy successfully withdraws because we have not completed the encirclement, our division will definitely question you! Do you understand? "


    The headless knight general received the order, saluted Nie Wuji in the dead world, turned and went down to prepare according to Nie Wuji''s command. Nie Wuji looked at the headless knight general''s back from a distance, and called the zombie army''s Herald in a gloomy tone, saying: "inform the zombie army''s zhenhun division and hate troops, and ten minutes later, assemble in front of tongchuguan outside the camp, Launch the final general attack on tongchui pass! "


    Just a few minutes later, the whole camp of the zombie Legion suddenly became lively. Nie Wuji, who had already boarded his command car, glanced at the copper hammer pass between the two mountains in the distance like a Wolong and muttered: "OK, you! All right, Chuck! Under the temptation of my surprise attack on your supply line troops, you can still have enough troops to ambush my stone ghosts at tieluguan. In that case, I will attack Huanglong and attack tongchuguan! I''d like to see how you can resist the undead flood of my zombie army! Just like Tianfu Jun''s firm belief, I will never allow anyone to stop and destroy my ideal! Even if we want to fight against a world because of this, we are determined and willing to do anything!... "

 Chapter 969

    The final decisive battle of tongchui pass was fiercely launched by Nie Wuji!


    Standing on the top of tongchui pass and looking at the zombie Legion coming up from the distance, Yang muyao gave her first order after she became the commander-in-chief of the war: "all the members are in position, ready to fight to the death!"


    Originally, when Cao Ke was in the dead world, he already knew the real intention of Tianfu king to set up the zombie legion, that is, relying on the zombie Legion''s killing of the creatures in Lingtian continent and the land of sirmir, to collect enough living Qi for his future resurrection. If we follow the normal routine, Cao Ke should lead the coalition forces to fight and retreat, and try to reduce the casualties of the coalition forces. In this way, we can minimize the number of enemy''s Qi collection, so that Tianfu king can not achieve his wish.


    But now, Cao Ke has indeed reached the point where there is no way to retreat! If he easily discards the bronze hammer pass for the sake of his undead, then the densely populated Lingtian continent will be completely exposed under the tusks of the zombie Legion! At that time, even if Cao Ke wants to rely on his original plan and fight to the death with the zombie Legion in Wanghai City, the zombie Legion will not follow your ass and follow you to Wanghai city! After all, Nie Wuji is not a fool. Instead of fighting with the Allied forces, he would rather fight directly into the human settlements. In this way, the efficiency of collecting the breath of the living will be higher and faster!


    In order to avoid this, Cao Ke always leads the zombie army by the nose. He knows that he must beat Nie Wuji in the first battle of tongchuiguan! I''m in a hurry! Because only in this way, Nie Wuji, who is bent on revenge, will take defeating Cao Ke as the goal and pursue Cao Ke! Will all the way to chase how to retreat the coalition, to the city of Wanghai city!


    Therefore, Cao Ke called this war the key one that can influence the whole war between the two circles! Cao Ke will also be in this war, regardless of the consequences of the full attack, vowed to the strength of the zombie Legion caused heavy damage! As the main battlefield of tongchui pass, it has become the most important place for Cao Ke to practice his idea!


    Of course, Cao Ke had thought about directing the battle of tongchuiguan by himself, and asked Yang muyao to lead the burning dragon tribe to tieluguan to ambush the stone ghost. However, after careful consideration, Cao Ke found that the battle of tieluguan was more dangerous than the battle of tongchuiguan! No matter how to say, tongchui pass also has a natural danger to defend. It can''t be beaten, and it can be easily withdrawn from the back door! The furnace is closed, but it can''t! Tieluguan is in ruins. There is no advantage for the two sides fighting there! It''s very easy for the enemy to form a encirclement and danger! According to Cao Ke''s character, how can his women complete such unreliable tasks? Naturally, he went to the battle in person to guard the front line of tielukuan!


    Last night, when Cao Ke put forward his plan, neither Longnu nor Yang muyao said anything to refute him. It''s not that the second daughter doesn''t worry about Cao Ke''s safety in her heart, but she knows Cao Ke''s character very well. She knows that even if she opposes, nothing can change Cao Ke''s decision. It''s better to finish her task well than to waste time fighting there. In this way, it can be regarded as reducing Cao Ke''s pressure and burden, So that Cao Ke can concentrate on the furnace.


    "Miss Yang." Standing next to Yang muyao, Ba Lao, the king of the dragon in human form, asked in a soft voice: "let''s send out the dragon clan, and give them some appetizers before the zombie Legion enters our defense firepower?"


    Ba Lao has lived in this world for tens of thousands of years. He has rich experience in both life and fighting. Cao Ke specially arranged it around Yang muyao to give him correct guidance and help when necessary! Because the zombie army''s air power, that is, the stone ghost army, has been attracted by Cao Ke, so in Ba Lao''s eyes, now the sky above the main battlefield of tongchuiguan has completely become its dragon territory! If we don''t make good use of this advantage, won''t it disappoint Cao Ke? Therefore, out of his responsibility and judgment of the battlefield situation, as soon as Ba Lao came up, he took the initiative to ask Yang muyao to fight for a beautiful start to the war!


    Yang muyao naturally has no reason to refuse Ba Lao''s proposal! Gently nodded, just told a: "more careful, remember not to love war." After that, he waved to Balao. Knowing this, he stamped his feet on the wall of the city and flew up to meet the hurricane between the two nearby peaks. After several turns, his body grew bigger. Then, with the attention of all the people on the battlefield, he showed himself and became a hundred meter long dragon!


    With a pair of huge wings flapping for several times, Ba Lao raised his head and uttered a thrilling dragon chant. Soon, one after another, the sound of dragon chant began to ring intensively in the tongchui pass. All the Dragon members except the fire dragon clan gradually rose into the air with BA Lao. For a moment, the top of tongchui pass seemed to be covered by a large group of colorful clouds, Looking up from below, I can''t see half of the blue sky!


    "Follow me, kill me!" Ba Lao, the Dragon King, showed the dignity that a king should have. After a loud and violent drink, he took the lead and dived from the sky of tongchui pass to the zombie Legion in the distance! Seeing that their own Wangdu has been a pioneer in person, how dare the members of the dragon race neglect them? Spread your wings one after another to catch up quickly!


    How terrible is the speed of the dragon''s full flight? Before the zombie Legion could react, Ba Lao, who rushed to the front, had already come to their heads. With a huge dragon mouth and a light blue wind, the dragon breath spewed out. In an instant, dozens of zombie soldiers who were closest to Ba Lao were swept into the sky by the wind dragon breath, and were torn into several pieces at once! So simply, these dozens of zombie soldiers did not even have time to send out their dying screams and laments!


    (PS: cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, At that time, it caused tremendous psychological pressure to the young three questions It''s a memory of the past. Here, we can scream like zombies, which is an effective contrast to the fighting atmosphere.)


    This is just the beginning of the Dragon raid!


    With the arrival of the whole dragon clan behind Ba Lao, the former army of the zombie army has almost suffered a devastating blow! The dragon breath of various colors shines from time to time, and each one is like a harvester, putting down and dismembering the corpses of the zombie soldiers in pieces... The corpses of the zombie soldiers, better, can still see the general appearance, almost, there is not even a dreg left!


    Just as Yang muyao specially explained, Ba Lao led the members of the Dragon nationality to retreat with one strike! After a long breath, all the dragons soared up and climbed high again If we let the dragon family retreat, the zombie Legion will suffer such a huge loss for nothing! Do you know that under the attack of thousands of dragons, the zombie Legion has lost tens of thousands of zombie soldiers!


    "You want to go when you get a bargain? How can it be that easy? " Nie Wuji, who was in charge of the battle in the rear army, saw this and his face sank. He said in a fierce voice: "it''s said that I will order all the detestations to shoot death mucus at the dragon! Let these proud lizards have a good taste of our power


    Nie Wuji spoke at the same time, the herald officer behind him has started to wave the flag in his hand, to convey his orders synchronously!


    Those who haven''t had time to get to the front army have to stop their heavy steps and lean back to face the sky! In the disgusting sound of two kinds of slimy mollusks rubbing against each other, gun barrel like objects come out of their stomachs! And began to rise to the dragon has not yet been completely high-altitude, firing out a red and green alternative "shells"!


    These shells, naturally, are the death mucus in Nie Wuji''s mouth! This kind of death mucus is a kind of metamorphic liquid extracted from Nie Wuji''s corpse. It is very viscous. It not only has very strong adsorption, but also has corrosiveness like strong acid! Once you are splashed with the mucus, you can hardly move! Before long, your bones and flesh, will be its corrosion clean! There is almost no chance of escape!


    Sure enough, under the sudden death of haters, more than ten dragons were shot! These giant dragons felt that their bodies sank fiercely, and they could no longer keep flapping their wings to keep flying. One by one, they fell back to the ground from the air like dumplings!


    What''s more, there was a sharp pain in the place where the dead mucus attached to these dragons! It''s like someone is tearing their scales and skin layer by layer! I believe you can experience that kind of pain when you think about it!


    Out of instinct, these dragons began to struggle fiercely! Want to get rid of the entanglement of death mucus as soon as possible, but those zombie soldiers who were a little confused by them before, will never let them go easily! Seeing that they fell from the air to the ground, hundreds of nearby zombie soldiers rushed on them, biting and tearing them with their mouths and hands. They took these giant dragons as a delicious and sumptuous meal and ate them raw without fea

 Chapter 970

    For a moment, the sound of mourning before the copper hammer was turned into a scream!


    Seeing that his people were in danger, as the Dragon King of the dragon clan, Ba Lao Jai wanted to split! Sheng Sheng stopped his huge body, which was climbing rapidly, and cried in a deep voice like a drum in the morning: "belta, the Dragon King of life, and Farhan, the Dragon King of water, you two continue to lead you back to the bronze hammer pass! Don''t love to fight! The other three Dragon Kings, kaski, Marty and capgar, follow me to rescue the people who are besieged! "


    "Yes When the Five Dragon Kings got the order, Berta and Farhan immediately dispersed to both sides of the Dragon troop, constantly commanding the Dragon troop with dragon language. While paying attention to dodging the death mucus sprayed by the haters, they continued to climb to a safe height in the air, so that they could retreat calmly. The remaining four Dragon Kings, such as Ba Lao, converged their wings slightly and dived down to the battlefield again!


    This time, it''s no longer the zombies who are still muddled to welcome them! The Dragon troops are basically out of the range of death mucus, so they don''t need Nie Wuji to continue to command. They turn the muzzle on their stomachs to the giant dragons such as Ba Lao! Not only that, those zombie warriors who can''t catch the Dragon trapped by the dead mucus also take off their spears and throw them out at them!


    In the eyes of the four Dragon Kings such as Balao, I felt that there was a dense javelin array that could not be seen to the end, mixed with eye-catching red and green death mucus, covering myself and others (Dragons)! The momentum, the pressure! If not several Dragon King face to face, for any other person, will immediately be scared silly on the spot, honest when a meat target!


    "Long Xi, open the way!" After all, Lao Ba has seen a lot of battles! Almost no hesitation, the moment issued to deal with the order! Then, kaski, Marty and capgar all opened their huge dragon mouths with Balao, and all kinds of dragon breath gushed out like a fountain! Unexpectedly, they formed a long breathing wall in the direction of their advance, and all the fierce javelin and death mucus were thrown aside!


    In this way, they soon landed on the ground, swept their tails and claws, and cleaned all the enemies around them. Then they ran to the dragons that were gnawed and screamed!


    For Ba Lao and other Dragon King''s fierce performance on the battlefield, Nie Wuji''s heart was obviously ready, and said in a calm tone: "pass on my command, and the army will move close to those big lizards immediately! Make use of the tactics of the sea of people and keep them for me at all costs! At the same time, hate you give me top! Don''t care whether you will hurt your own people. As long as you think it can cause a threat to the enemy, you can be free to make decisions and launch at will! "


    One of the advantages of zombie Legion is fearless to die! After getting Nie Wuji''s command, those zombie soldiers, who are still very small compared with the giant dragon like Ba Lao, wave their waist knives one by one, and crow together! Don''t think about whether you are the opponent of the other party at all! Don''t think about your own life and death at all... In this situation, Ba Lao and other Dragon Kings suddenly feel the pressure around them, and their pace can''t help slowing down!


    "Protect yourself! Don''t be brave! I can''t do it. Retreat by yourself Seeing this, Ba Lao knew that the leader of the enemy had issued a killing order to himself and others! Then roared to remind the remaining three Dragon Kings, such as kaski, if they feel that something can''t be done, they just try to escape! Although the dragon clan is strong as a whole, it is very difficult to cultivate a Dragon King level dragon. If it is so easy to fold here, it is not worth it!


    Hearing Ba Lao''s warning, kaip garland, the Bronze Dragon King, said in a voice: "don''t worry, Great Dragon King. If it doesn''t work, you withdraw first, and I''ll cut it off!" It sounds exaggerated, but it''s also very reasonable. After all, what the Bronze Dragon Clan is good at is its own defense. It''s impossible for these zombies to break the scales of the Bronze Dragon Clan with their swords and spears. They don''t have time, and they don''t have more than a dozen knives and guns! It''s also the most appropriate for kepgal to be the queen of the palace!


    However, they underestimated the combat effectiveness of the zombie legion, especially the group combat effectiveness! Take the most powerful Ba Lao as an example. A breath of dragon can clear a large area of zombie soldiers, but the next moment, before Ba Lao takes a few steps forward, another large area of zombie soldiers will come up immediately! Continue to besiege Balao!


    Not only that, because Ba Lao''s body is too large, it''s not conducive to action in a crowded battlefield. It''s inevitable that some attacks will fall on Ba Lao successfully. Although Ba Lao has hard dragon scales to help him resist these attacks, it''s not a long-term solution after all, especially those who simply rush towards him with zombies, The death mucus emitted from the barrel of his stomach distracted his great attention. Knowing the strength of the death mucus, he had to avoid it carefully. In this way, the powerful old man also fell into a bitter battle, trying to save those people who screamed? At present, it seems to be quite difficult


    With the start of the battle, the wind Dragon King kaski first showed his own human form under more and more powerful pressure! Compared with dragon form, human form has smaller attack area, weaker defense, but it is very flexible! At the same time, it can also reduce the number of enemies around you, narrow the scope of targeting and shooting, greatly relieve the pressure you need to bear, and it can be easier to fight!


    With kaski''s successful demonstration, the rest of the Dragon Kings, such as Ba Lao, immediately changed into human form. The situation on the battlefield has gradually turned into a kind of glue. Several Dragon Kings are divided and surrounded by zombie legions, so it is difficult to achieve the purpose of saving people. Zombie legions also suffer heavy casualties in front of the powerful fighting capacity of several Dragon Kings. In a short period of time, it is extremely difficult to even want the bodies of the recent Dragon Kings!


    At this time, belta, the Dragon King of life, and Farhan, the water dragon king, had successfully led the Dragon troops back to the bronze hammer pass. Anxiously turned into a human figure and came to Yang muyao on the wall of the city. No matter belta or Farhan, they all watched the battle under the copper hammer with a very worried look.


    Yang muyao frowned tightly and asked Berta, the Dragon King of life, "what''s the situation? Didn''t you start to retreat just now? Why do some of them suddenly turn around and return to the battlefield? "


    Before belta could answer, on the other hand, after the great dragon war, some young Farhan, who took over the post of naosretta as the king of water dragon, replied: "Lord dragon, they saw the people trapped, so they took the risk to rush back to rescue!"


    "Adventure?" When Yang muyao heard this, she felt very angry: "do you know this kind of behavior is risky? What a fool! You think you dragon people are very strong, don''t you? Then there''s no need to fight these two wars any more. The zombie legions that you dragon clan can kill are full of dead bodies! What else do we do with humans and elves¡® Go back to rescue ''? Have you never experienced war or have you never suffered defeat? How can there be no sacrifice in war? Everything should be based on the overall situation! Never be impulsive! Like you, it will only drag down the whole coalition forces! "


    Falhan''s face turned red when he was taught a lesson by Yang muyao. He was about to argue, but he was stopped by Berta. Turning to Yang muyao, Berta said in a very sincere tone: "Miss Yang, according to the current situation, the enemy seems to want to cling to them! Do you have any way to rescue them If we just drag on like this, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that they will be exhausted by the enemy. In that case, it''s really dangerous! "


    Yang muyao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked down on the battlefield for a long time. Finally, she took a breath and called the spirit general hiris and deputy commander Yu Fanhai to solemnly instruct them: "when Kelang leaves, let me rely on you more. Now they are in danger. I have to go out to support them! If I can''t come back this time, I''ll give you the bronze hammer pass! Kelang gave me the task of beating zombie legion, beating Nie no plan! I hope you don''t let Krone down


    After hearing this, hiris quickly grabbed Yang muyao''s arm and said, "is Miss Yang going to go into the battlefield alone to rescue the Dragon Kings? Isn''t that too dangerous? Finally, I''m willing to take the place of Miss Yang and lead our spirit Ranger troops, vowing to protect all the Dragon Kings and successfully return to tongchui pass! "


    Yu Fanhai echoed: "that is, Miss Yang, you are the temporary commander in chief of tongchuiguan appointed by commander Cao Ke! All the people in tongchuguan are counting on you to lead them! How can you do such an impulsive thing and risk yourself? If you think that the Rangers are not good at attacking the enemy head-on, then I can lead our heavy cavalry out! Have a good fight with the zombie army


    Yang muyao raised her hand to pull down hiris, grabbed her hand, and said: "this is not a matter of being a hero at will, but who is more suitable to do this supporting thing! Rangers? Human heavy cavalry? I don''t doubt the combat effectiveness of your army. No matter how strong you are, is it possible for you to retreat from the enemy whose quantity and individual strength are above you? I''m trying to save Ba Lao. That''s right, but I don''t want to lose you! It''s settled. You don''t need to say more I hope I can finish the task, at least come back to tongchuguan alive... "


    With these words, Yang muyao stopped talking nonsense. With his body in full swing, he soared like a big bird. He glided all the way from the city of tongchuiguan to the top of the battlefield

 Chapter 971

    Yang muyao''s speed is too fast! Even faster than the speed of the dragon flying on a few points! When Nie Wuji in the distance saw Yang muyao glide down from tongchuguan and was about to order the zombie army to change its tactics, Yang muyao''s first wave of attack had been completely launched! I saw countless sword light with Yang muyao''s body as the center, like water ripples from top to bottom, suddenly spread out! It''s like a huge peony blooming in the crowd! Even in the blink of an eye, there was no zombie who could stand up to attack Ba Lao, the Dragon King who had been in a hard struggle before! Carrion and broken bones mixed together, spray everywhere! The degree of its horror is definitely more than the hell in the imagination of normal people


    In an instant, the battlefield, which was so noisy that we could hardly hear each other''s voice, became dead silent! No matter how many Dragon Kings or zombie legions, hate troops, Yang muyao was shocked by this earth shaking blow! Only in terms of visual observation, there are at least hundreds of zombie soldiers who died under Yang muyao''s attack! That''s not hundreds of ordinary human soldiers without accomplishments! Those are hundreds of zombie warriors who are equivalent to level 30 or 40 practitioners! Such a fierce zombie warrior was knocked down hundreds of times by chopping melons and vegetables. Yang muyao''s power has obviously gone far beyond the scope that life and death creatures can understand!


    Even the zombie legion, who always didn''t know what to be afraid of, had an inexplicable fear of Yang muyao. This is the most direct manifestation of the gap between heaven masters and ordinary practitioners!


    A hundred flowers dance, shake the world, the country!


    "Beautiful¡° Good Yu Fanhai, Hillis, and Berta, who watched the battle anxiously on the head of tongchuiguan, could not help shouting in unison! Those who had been oppressed by the zombie army for a long time, some of the coalition soldiers who could not breathe, were even more excited to raise their weapons and jump with joy! The disadvantageous start of the dragon race made everyone more and more nervous. Yang muyao''s attack also gave everyone a good chance to vent! In particular, the morale necessary for the army to fight is rapidly restored and raised. Almost everyone hopes that the person who shakes the enemy in the battlefield at this time will be himself! With such a master, everyone seems to have taken a reassurance, even in the eyes of the zombie soldiers, there is no deep fear at the beginning!


    Yang muyao ventured to go out of the pass alone to rescue several Dragon Kings. Unexpectedly, she was able to ignite the fighting spirit of the whole coalition army. This is a surprise


    Yang muyao, who is on the battlefield, obviously has no time to think about so many things. After a move, she has already fallen to Ba Lao''s side. Holding a pair of long swords she found temporarily before the battle, Yang muyao doesn''t look back and immediately says to Ba Lao, "the wounded of the dragon clan can''t be saved! Big dragon king, you''d better go to support other Dragon Kings! Here, I''ll support it! "


    Ba Lao knows very well that this time is not a good time to be polite with Yang muyao and fight for who will break the problem. Yang muyao''s attack just now is the most lethal one he has ever seen in his life! Needless to say, Yang muyao''s real strength is far ahead of its Dragon King. In the past, Ba Lao didn''t know much about Yang muyao. Today''s experience is to understand why Cao Ke has the confidence to hand over the command of tongchuguan to Yang muyao!


    "Be more careful!" Ba Lao didn''t have any hesitation. After reminding Yang muyao, it changed into a dragon shape again, and it didn''t take off. It just sprayed dragon breath all the way, crossed the zombie army like a tiger and sheep, and rushed towards the direction of the nearest Bronze Dragon King kaipugar!


    At the same time, Ba Lao also used a voice mixed with the source force to shout to several other besieged Dragon Kings: "don''t love war! All of you close to kaski! Concentrate the superior strength, fight a way of life, and return to the bronze hammer pass! "


    Several Dragon Kings have long felt that they have not been able to capture the siege of the zombie Legion. Now Balao has finally ordered to retreat. Kaski can''t help but feel relieved. They show their dragon bodies one after another according to Balao''s appearance and launch counter attacks to the surrounding zombie soldiers with their greatest strength!


    Ba Lao''s side has no enemy''s control, so it is very easy to break through from the outside to kaipugar''s side. The two Dragon Kings get together, and their combat effectiveness is suddenly improved. The zombie soldiers are unprepared, and they are beaten by them immediately. They are in a mess! After that, Balao and capgar run to Marty, the king of the Earth Dragon. Needless to say, if the three Dragon Kings meet again, the zombie Legion will continue to surround them, but it will be more difficult!


    Seeing that the battle situation that he could kill several Dragon Kings was so easily resolved by the appearance of Yang muyao, Nie Wuji, who is the commander of the zombie army, almost cocked his nose!


    Looking back, Nie Wuji pointed to the herald on the high platform behind him and sternly scolded: "are you an idiot? Ah? Just watching the lizards run away? Order everyone to circle! Gather around! What a fool who knows nothing! I didn''t give an order. Can''t you be flexible? "


    The herald was covered with black lines by Nie Wuji and said in secret, "look what you said, how can you be flexible? Do I dare to be flexible? If I''m ready to change, don''t you just throw me into the pot? Is it easy for me to meow out of the dead world? I don''t want to die before I can make an achievement In my opinion, you are bullying US soldiers with your own power! It''s reasonable. There''s no place to talk about it! "


    However, the herald''s performance and psychological quality were obviously excellent. On the surface, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction or resentment. Bowing his waist, he listened to Nie Wuji''s scolding with an open mind. He finally found a gap between Nie Wuji''s words and waved his flag to inform the whole zombie army, Attack the Dragon King with all your strength!


    But the order was obviously a little late. Seeing that the enemy around him began to move in the direction of Balao''s retreat again, Yang muyao immediately turned her double swords into a spinning top, facing the zombie army, and bumped into it!


    Those zombie soldiers have seen the strength of Yang muyao. As soon as Yang muyao moved, the zombie army unconsciously gave her a way! But even so, Yang muyao''s lethality did not decline at all. Yuanli quickly blessed the double swords in his hand, and two huge swords with a length of more than ten meters appeared instantly! All of a sudden, the diameter of the "top" formed by Yang muyao''s rotation was increased by several times!


    So, zombie warrior, do you have another one? As for Yang muyao''s temporary change, zombie soldiers are dying. They are dying! And it''s absolute! In other words, as long as Yang muyao''s sword touched, the end of the zombie warrior, only immediately be dismembered this one! Yang muyao knows well that zombies have strong vitality and can continue to hunt and kill targets even if they are cut by the waist. So this time, I''ll just give you a corpse! See what you can do to survive!


    "I''ll go..." Nie Wuji was stunned by the sight in front of him! Subconsciously shocked way: "this he meow or human?"? Can people be so powerful? Is there any mistake? Even the ruler of the dead world, who wants to return to heaven, is not so fierce, is she? This wench, is exactly where sacred


    The herald on the high platform behind Nie Wuji peeps at Nie Wuji''s expression. He guesses that Nie Wuji will scold himself for not ordering the zombie Legion to escape Yang muyao''s attack and continue to pursue Ba Lao. So this time, the herald just bravely waved the flag and ordered the whole army not to fight with Yang muyao, Get rid of Yang muyao''s entanglement as soon as possible to stop Ba Lao and other Dragon Kings!


    When the zombie soldiers saw the herald''s order, they immediately did not hesitate to hide from Yang muyao as far as they could. In less than a few breaths, Yang muyao''s range of 10 meters was empty except for the broken meat on the ground, and there was no living thing!


    In this way, on the contrary, it provides a very good opportunity for Yang muyao''s own evacuation. Without any hesitation, Yang muyao immediately stops the rotary attack, turns around, and begins to kill those zombie soldiers who have bypassed her and gone to pursue them!


    Zombie soldiers can''t compare their fighting power with Yang muyao. Now, these zombie soldiers ignore Yang muyao according to the "upper" order, and only know how to chase and kill them. This is basically that the lambs are sent to the wolf''s den, and don''t want to live!


    Yang muyao''s hundred flowers dance once again wantonly splashes! In a blossoming flowers at the same time, extremely fast harvest of the enemy''s life! Without resistance, Yang muyao is so relaxed! According to Yang muyao''s own idea, the commander of the zombie Legion had better continue to make trouble, because in this way, she can cover them without any effort, and even return to tongchuguan with them safely!


    Nie Wuji was stunned by such changes on the battlefield. He didn''t know why the zombie soldiers, who were always brave and fearless of death, suddenly avoided Yang muyao so neatly this time? Looking from left to right, Nie Wuji suddenly trembled, turned around, and cast his eyes on the herald on the high platform. He saw that the herald had just finished his last flag at this time, and folded up the flag with a smile, as if he was quite satisfied with his masterpiece!


    "Just now, you gave orders behind my back?" Nie Wuji asked, almost biting his teeth.


    The herald didn''t know that he was in dire straits. He threw a fist at Nie Wuji with a smile and said, "if you go back to the army, you are right! It is his subordinates who let the Legion continue to pursue those lizards regardless of the powerful girl! What you said should be flexible when necessary! "

 Chapter 972

    He raised his hand and pointed at the smart Herald. Nie Wuji said powerlessly: "come on, drag this bastard down and chop him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nie Wuji''s bodyguard, that is, a headless knight, stepped onto the stage, grabbed the collar of the messenger with a face full of confusion, and threw his life to the ground with a direct force!


    The severe pain caused by the heavy collision between his body and the ground made the messenger wake up from a dream and yelled to Nie Wuji: "military commander! What are you doing? My subordinates did everything according to your orders! Are you going to kill your subordinates? My subordinates are wronged! It''s wrong! "


    "Wronged?" Nie Wuji sneered and said: "maybe you are really wronged by me, but so what? My men, they''ve never been rubbish! You, of course, are no exception! " Speaking of this, Nie Wuji turned his head and looked at his bodyguard headless knight. He said impatiently: "hurry up, act quickly! I don''t want to see his sad face again


    The headless knight didn''t dare to neglect him. He jumped down from the high platform and grabbed one of the heralds'' ankles. No matter how the heralds struggled, he marched to the rear and disappeared in a short time! About a few minutes later, the headless knight and the messenger disappeared, and there was a scream! It took about a quarter of an hour for the cry to subside. Obviously, the headless knight didn''t simply get rid of the messenger all at once, but used some unconventional means to torture the messenger to death!


    While listening to the mourning of the messenger, Nie Wuji walked on the commanding platform by himself. Since it''s unreliable to use others to deliver orders, let''s do it by ourselves! He picked up the flag that fell on the platform. Nie Wuji straightened out his chest, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he opened his arms very arrogantly, as if he were a king on the battlefield and was worshipped by the army from a high position! At the same time, Nie Wuji''s lips moved several times continuously. Although no one could hear what he was saying, Nie Wuji knew in his heart that he was reminding himself that he was a military God! Command has absolute strength advantage of the zombie army, he has no reason to lose to Cao Ke, lost to the coalition!


    This can also be regarded as a psychological hint and self hypnosis made by Nie Wuji! After all, after coming to the world from Tu shentui, Nie Wuji has never won a real victory! Today, the zombie army has not even touched the gate of tongchui pass. They were killed by the dragon and Yang muyao. They are very badly injured! Therefore, Nie Wuji needs some means to regain his confidence! He has made up his mind! This time, we must keep several Dragon Kings or one of Yang muyao on the battlefield forever! With their blood, for their victory flag!


    "Wufei." Nie Wuji called softly.


    "Yes." With Nie Wuji''s call, a graceful figure suddenly stepped out from behind Nie Wuji''s command desk! This figure was wearing a tight high split skirt, most of his back was exposed outside, and his skin was like snow cream, reflecting the dazzling sunshine in the sky! Long hair shawl, pretty face enchanting, especially that pair of indifferent almost dead eyes, is enough to make all men who see them crazy! Of course, this figure is no one else. It''s no doubt that she was tortured by Nie Wuji!


    Nie Wuji, who had a clear understanding of Tianfu Jun''s human nature, had already released her from the confinement of Sha wufei and let her live a basically normal life. He also told Sha wufei all the attitudes of Tianfu Jun towards her without reservation. After hearing this, Sha wufei had no choice but to obey Nie Wuji''s arrangement. This time, Nie Wuji launched the final attack on tongchuguan, Kill no Philippines naturally have to follow in Nie Wu Ji''s side! As we have mentioned in the previous book, Nie Wuji actually attaches great importance to Sha wufei. In this case, how can he leave the frustrated Sha wufei alone in the empty camp?


    Originally, according to Nie Wuji''s plan, Sha wufei just sat behind his command post and honestly accompanied him to attack the bronze hammer pass. But now the situation on the battlefield has changed dramatically, which has greatly exceeded Nie Wuji''s prediction. Therefore, Nie Wuji called Sha wufei and sent her to complete an important task that is simple and arduous!


    Nie Wuji looked down at the expressionless Sha wufei, raised his hand and pointed to Yang muyao, who was killing zombie soldiers wantonly on the battlefield, and said, "do you see that very powerful beauty?"


    Sha wufei glanced at Nie Wuji''s direction and nodded: "of course I see it! From our first battle from death to life, this beautiful woman suddenly appeared! Her accomplishments are far beyond our understanding. I even thought she was an expert sent by heaven to help the living world!... "


    Speaking of this, Sha wufei couldn''t help humming and said: "what? Do you have a crush on that beauty? You want her in your bed, too? Just like you did to me oh No wonder she''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my life! Even a woman like me can''t help but move her heart, not to mention a smelly man like you? Do I have to deal with her? OK, what should I do? Just tell me! As long as I can do it, I will do it for you! "


    Nie Wuji smell speech full head black line of a turn white eyes, don''t have good spirit of way: "you think I all became what?"? Who told you I was attracted to that beautiful woman? I''m only for you... Forget it. What''s the use of saying this? Believe it or not! "


    As he said this, Nie Wuji reached into his arms and took out a small metal box from his inner pocket. He handed it to Sha wufei and said in a deep voice, "here you are. I think with your intelligence, you should know what to do!"


    Sha wufei took the metal box, opened the lid, and took out three black needles from it, which were like embroidery needles! These black needles are about seven centimeters long, each of which has a bright green color besides its original black color! Obviously, these black needles are not as simple as they appear on the surface. They must have some special purpose!


    "Dementor needle?" Sha wufei''s hand with these black needles trembled slightly. Seeing these needles, she immediately thought of how Nie Wuji easily possessed herself... This made Sha wufei''s heart rise with fear and sadness. Even her face, which was always expressionless, twitched several times in succession!


    Nie Wuji said with a smile: "that''s right! It''s a Dementor needle! I''ve experienced it, and I think you can understand its function! You take these Dementor needles and sneak into the zombie Legion. While the beauty with high cultivation doesn''t pay attention, you try to put the Dementor needle into her body! Because I only have three Dementors left, so you only have three chances! If we succeed, we have a 90% chance of winning this battle! But if we fail, we will have to withdraw temporarily, so that we can attack again in the future! I don''t know when it will be! "


    Sha wufei was silent for a long time, and said: "that beauty''s cultivation is so high, are you sure that this Dementor needle can deal with her? And why do you want me to launch this Dementor? Your accomplishments are above me! It''s up to you, isn''t it more secure? "


    Nie Wuji said: "since this Dementor needle is useful to you, it must be useful to that beauty! Anyway, you are also a master of heaven! That beauty even if again fierce, still can be above the way of heaven? How could that be! At most, she is powerful. After she gets the Dementor needle, she won''t be able to use any power like you, but what can she do? As long as she shows a little bit of weakness, then she is not far from death! Do you really think our zombie army is vegetarian? Even with a large number of people, I can keep her life! "


    "As for why I don''t do it myself, that''s a better explanation! I am the commander of the zombie Legion. With or without my command, the zombie Legion is totally different in appearance and combat effectiveness! If I launch this Dementor needle, everything will be easy to say if I succeed. Once I fail, I will be cut down by the beautiful woman, then the war between the two worlds will not be fought again! We are sure to lose! So, in order to ensure the safety of my manager, it''s up to you! I''m sure you won''t let me down


    Sha wufei sneered at herself and said: "originally, I''m just your ghost! You men are all the same. We all treat women as tools. All those sweet words are deceiving! A liar


    With these words, Sha wufei throws the metal box back to Nie Wuji. As soon as he shows his figure, he holds the three soul pins tightly. After several ups and downs, he disappears into the vast corpse sea of the zombie army.


    Nie Wuji stood on the commanding platform and looked at Sha wufei''s petite figure from a distance. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart and said in secret: "I don''t know that sending you will also be dangerous, but what can I do? If we two want to be free, not only me, but also you should make some efforts. It has nothing to do with whether we love or not, but whether we are suitable or not! I hope that one day, you can understand my difficulties in making this decision... "


    Let''s just talk about Yang muyao. She keeps waving her double swords. Now there are 800 zombie soldiers who died under her sword! In less than 50 meters, Yang muyao can catch up with them! This means that Yang muyao is only 50 meters away from escaping from the zombie Legion

 Chapter 973

    Yang muyao, while performing the dazzling hundred flowers dance, breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the things she worried about before she went out to rescue Ba Lao and other Dragon Kings today were too groundless!


    The name of man, the shadow of tree! Not long after Yang muyao came to the front line of the two World War, he heard Cao Ke repeatedly mention Nie Wuji to her! Nie Wuji, who can fight with Qiu Ping, who is known as "the smartest man in the world of death", is not a simple person just thinking about it! This time, Yang muyao''s single command of the tongchuiguan defense made her feel a lot heavier on her shoulders. For nothing else, she was afraid of the commander-in-chief of the zombie army, Nie Wuji!


    Under the sudden attack, Nie Wuji could easily kill more than ten dragons. Moreover, even the four Dragon Kings, including Balao, were easily trapped by Nie Wuji''s command of the zombie Legion. This made Yang muyao pay more attention to Nie Wuji!


    If it wasn''t for the great dragon kings who were very important to tongchuguan, Yang muyao didn''t even want to take the risk to rescue himself on the battlefield! She''s afraid, afraid of Nie Wuji. What unique means does she have to deal with herself! Just like what hiris and Yu Fanhai were worried about, as the temporary commander in chief of tongchui pass, if Yang muyao had any accident as soon as the war started, it would be absolutely fatal to the whole coalition!


    However, when Yang muyao was forced into the battlefield, she unexpectedly found that her pressure could be ignored! The soldiers of zombie Legion dare not even approach her. They will just walk around her and chase the retreating Dragon King, such as Ba Lao! This makes Yang muyao like a fish in water on the battlefield, wantonly killing! Listening to the deafening cheers from tongchuguan, Yang muyao felt that zombie Legion and Nie Wuji were just like this! As long as you make a move, you will be able to completely frighten these people who have never seen the world It''s true that Yang muyao, the more he fought, the more smooth he became. He really attached great importance to the enemy, but his confidence increased rapidly. He was even a little complacent!


    It is this kind of floating, let her completely lost can be safe and sound, with BA Lao and other Dragon King to return to tongchui pass!


    Seeing that Ba Lao and other Dragon Kings had all gathered together and started to stir up their wings to fly to the city of tongchuiguan, Yang muyao could not help but flashed a more bold idea in her mind! That is to take advantage of the fact that the zombie Legion has no resistance to her, and then stay on the battlefield to cause more damage to the zombie legion, so as to reduce the pressure on the copper hammer pass and the Allied forces after the attack and defense war!


    Such an idea is very easy to appear when one''s confidence in oneself is extremely inflated! In particular, Yang muyao, who has been staying in Baihua garden and has little contact with people, will be blinded by some false appearances and make a wrong judgment!


    It is also under the guidance of this wrong judgment that Yang muyao gave up her original plan to return to tongchui pass with BA laothey. She simply turned around and plunged into the most intensive battle group of zombie soldiers. Her double swords were like a pair of meat grinder that could depict flowers. She cut each zombie soldier into thousands of pieces and died!


    Looking at Yang muyao''s return from afar, he continued to slaughter his own zombie soldiers. Standing on the high platform, Nie Wuji could not help turning his mouth and said to himself, "very good! You can kill it! Look at how much damage you can do to my tens of millions of legions! As long as you don''t run away immediately, I will let you, a girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, see my power Wufei, next, it depends on your performance! Ha ha ha... "


    Different from Nie Wuji''s Secret happiness, the spirit Ranger general Hillis, who was standing at the head of tongchuguan, saw that Yang muyao did not retreat immediately, but chose to stay in the battlefield to fight. His slender eyebrows, more than ten centimeters long, wrinkled tightly, almost without any hesitation, He took a few steps to the drum team behind him, snatched a big gong and gavel from a coalition soldier, and was about to raise his hand to knock it heavily.


    (PS: gongs and drums team... Don''t laugh. The gongs and drums team mentioned here is different from the kind of gongs and drums team invited by our folk wedding party. The role of the folk gongs and drums team is to add some atmosphere to the wedding or celebration and make it more lively. The gongs and drums of Lingtian army have different responsibilities!


    The meaning of drum is to cheer the army in battle! The passionate drum can stimulate people''s strong desire to fight and give them strength! The significance of gongs is to remind the troops to retreat. It is the most common command method used by generals when communication tools are not very developed! It can be said that the gongs and drums team is an important part of the army in the age of cold weapons Of course, soldiers like the zombie army don''t have their own subjective consciousness, they only know how to execute orders mechanically, and they can''t use gongs and drums in an army that completely ignores their own life and death


    Seeing such a move, Yu Fanhai made a hasty lunge. Before the Gong rang, he grasped her wrist and stared at her shining eyes and said in a deep voice, "general, what are you going to do? Will Ming Jin stop fighting? "


    "Of course!" He replied solemnly: "don''t you see that girl muyao didn''t go back to tongchuguan with them? She put herself in a very dangerous situation because of her behavior! My subordinates must use the sound of the gong to remind miss muyao not to love war and to go back to the city quickly! And then rely on the city''s strong guns of tongchui pass to fight with the zombie army! "


    "Nonsense!" Yu Fanhai smelled the words, his face sank, and said: "how can you say that you elves have no experience in fighting! follow up a victory with hot pursuit! You know what? Don''t you see how brave Miss Yang was in the previous battle? Those zombies can''t get close to her within five meters! Why didn''t Miss Yang come back? Is it not Miss Yang who wants to take advantage of the chaotic command of the zombie Legion to cause more damage to the zombie Legion? Who can stop the pair of long swords in Miss Yang''s hand? But you want to summon Miss Yang back under such a good situation? Do you know what your behavior is? This is a delay! If it''s too big, it''s going to be dealt with by military law! "


    "Vice Marshal Yu!" "Now you''re still thinking about chasing after the winner? Mr. Cao Ke reminded us more than once before that Nie Wuji, the commander of the enemy, is a military wizard proficient in marching and fighting! He may be deterred by muyao''s move when she first came to the battlefield, so that he gave the wrong order in the panic. But before long, Nie Wuji will realize his mistake and find an effective way to restrain muyao''s fierce fighting power! This is no joke! You can''t be blinded by this seemingly favorable situation! "


    Yu Fanhai grabbed the mallet of Hillis and said in a cold voice: "don''t follow me there! Miss Yang must have a clear idea of all her actions! It''s not necessary for you to worry about here! I don''t care. You can''t knock this Gong! If you are really afraid that Miss Yang will be in danger, go to the battlefield and call Miss Yang back by yourself


    Obviously, Yu Fanhai''s words clearly have the emotion of being angry with Hillis! At the military meeting last night, hiris robbed him of the limelight of Fanhai. From Fanhai''s point of view, what hiris did in such a hurry to recall Yang muyao was to show himself and grab the limelight! There is no overall consideration of the whole battle!


    With a gong in one hand, he stood in the same place and watched Yu Fanhai for a long time. At last, he could not help shaking his head and said: "my subordinates have always respected the deputy commander''s personality and ability, but today, you are a surprise to my subordinates OK, your position in the army is higher than that of your subordinates. Your subordinates should listen to your instructions! Don''t you want your subordinates to go to the battlefield and call Miss Yang back? In that case, I will take my subordinates out of the city! Guarantee to complete the task you assigned to your subordinates! "


    With these words, he handed the Gong back to the drummer. He turned around and jumped into the city. At the same time, he cried out: "where is the seventh ranger of the elves? Gather at the gate quickly


    "You..." seeing that hilris was really calling the army to rescue Yang muyao from the city, Yu Fanhai was worried and wanted to stop it. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only watch hilris step onto his own war tiger, take his bow, arrow and saber, and join her direct army, the seventh Ranger team of the elves, Run to the gate of tongchui pass!


    It is also in the small time of the dispute between Hillis and Yu Fanhai that the situation on the battlefield has changed dramatically! Maybe it''s receiving Nie Wuji''s order, maybe it''s looking at Ba Lao. They really can''t stop them. All the zombie soldiers begin to quickly gather around Yang muyao with determination!


    Yang muyao, who went into the zombie army battle alone, did not expect that the other side would change so quickly. The sudden increase of pressure around her forced her to devote more energy and energy to the battle. In addition, the scene at that time was quite chaotic, which made Yang muyao kill wufei within 20 meters, Create a very ideal hands-on environment!


    While Yang muyao didn''t pay attention to her own direction, Sha wufei quickly took out a soul pin and swung it towards Yang muyao''s back neck with one hand

 Chapter 974

    Wondering if the enemy''s tactics had changed, Yang muyao began to target herself. Her heart suddenly trembled violently, and a very dangerous feeling followed her! Almost without any hesitation, Yang muyao''s body instinctively made a response and squatted down fiercely, almost like a frog fast lying on the ground!


    At the moment when Yang muyao was just lying down, the zombie soldier who had waved his sword just opposite her gave a dull hum. His legs softened and collapsed on the ground!


    you ''re right! Is to collapse on the ground! Because Yang muyao clearly saw that the expression on the face of the zombie warrior was not pain or death, but a blank! Obviously, it doesn''t know what happened to its body, why it can''t use its strength all of a sudden!


    "A sneak attack!" Yang muyao soon thought of the problem that led to this situation! It''s subconscious hands on the ground, the whole person spins and jumps up! Fortunately, Yang muyao''s second action is very fast, so he didn''t let the second soul pin kill wufei successfully¡° Poof A dull sound, the second Dementor needle into the soil, strong power, and even aroused a handful of flying dust!


    What kind of eyesight is Yang muyao in the air? Of course, when she saw the black line brought by the Dementor needle, it was through this black line that Yang muyao immediately locked the direction and position of killing wufei. As soon as she landed on the ground, Yang muyao cast her eyes to kill wufei. She wanted to see who was plotting against her in the chaos, And there is also the ability to force themselves to rely on instinct to dodge the embarrassing situation!


    However, Yang muyao was careless after all! She thought that if she had evaded the other party''s sneak attack twice, the other party would hide for a while, and then look for opportunities to attack her, because if the other party did not hide, she now knew where the other party was, then the next moment, the other party would have to bear her fierce counterattack! Yang muyao has that self-confidence, throughout the zombie army, including the first commander Nie Wuji, no one can resist her angry attack! Therefore, Yang muyao thinks that as long as the attacker has a little brain, he will take advantage of the fact that Yang muyao has not really seen himself and hide in the corpses of the zombie army! This is the safest way!


    However, before Yang muyao''s eyes began to look for the target of the attack, another black line came one after another! This time, the black line is aimed at Yang muyao''s chest! When Yang muyao reacted to the danger, the black line had even pierced her skirt, and her skin was only a tiny difference!


    There is no way to avoid The other side seems to have guessed Yang muyao''s thoughts and actions. He failed twice in a row. Instead of avoiding, he took the opportunity to launch a third attack! And this third attack also happened to catch Yang muyao''s dead angle of sight, as well as the loophole of his action. Even if he was as strong as Yang muyao, he had nothing to do!


    "Poof!" Yang muyao felt a pain in her chest when she heard a tiny, inaudible voice. Then, a tide of tiredness rose up! Yang muyao''s legs were soft and almost knelt to the ground!


    "I can''t help it! Even physical strength is rapidly consumed!... " Yang muyao was surprised to feel the change of her body. She said in secret: "it seems that the purpose of the man who attacked me is to inject a kind of medicine with paralytic effect into my body with the help of flying needle, so that I temporarily lose my combat effectiveness!" Thinking of this, Yang Mu Yao turned her head and looked in the direction of the black needle. It was the zombie soldiers that came into her eyes. She was smiling and killing wufei!


    "It was her!" Of course, Yang muyao knows Sha wufei. She has fought with the zombie Legion so many times. If she doesn''t even know the second leader of the zombie legion, Yang muyao doesn''t have to go on! At the moment, Sha wufei obviously intentionally let Yang muyao see her face! It''s like declaring his victory to Yang muyao. The expression after the treacherous scheme of killing wufei succeeded made Yang muyao want to vomit blood!


    "If you have the ability to fight face to face and plot against others behind your back, you are no hero!" Yang muyao Mao stood up straight with all her strength, and was about to kill wufei with her sword. How could the effect of the soul taking needle be too great? Before she took a few steps, her feet faltered and fell heavily on the ground!


    Seeing Yang muyao''s picture, Sha wufei shakes her head lightly and disappears in the same place. The zombie soldiers who have surrounded Yang muyao, first you look at me, I look at you, then they stare at the green eyes together, whoa whoa whoa, raise the blade in their hands, and chop Yang muyao from all directions!


    Aren''t you a bad girl just now? What''s the matter now? What''s wrong? Good! In that case, it''s time for us to take revenge! If we don''t chop you into meat, we''ll all meow to our dead companions! This is probably what these zombie fighters really think... Although they don''t have the ability to think alone!


    Nie Wuji, standing on the commanding platform behind the zombie legion, was overjoyed at the sight! He is very clear that Yang muyao is very important to the coalition forces and Cao Ke. As long as Yang muyao can die on the battlefield, the whole coalition forces will suffer a heavy blow! Not only that, without Yang muyao, there will be no one in the coalition except Cao Ke, who can fight with Nie Wuji or Sha wufei alone! In this way, the regiment war and the leader war will lose the ability to compete with the zombie army. Is it not up to him to decide the outcome of these two wars?


    "Kill In this moment, Nie Wuji''s heart is constantly looking forward to, calling: "let me see the girl''s blood splashing all over the sky! I want all the people in the world to see clearly the bitter end of fighting against me Nie Wuji! "


    Let''s freeze the moment and pull the lens back to the direction of the bronze hammer. At this time, tongchui pass, at the critical moment of Yang muyao''s life and death, showed three completely different expressions and actions. The first to bear the brunt was a group of people headed by Yu Fanhai and other allied generals. Their faces, without exception, revealed a kind of shock and fear! Especially Yu Fanhai, holding his hands on the crenels of the city wall, looked at the posture, as if he was in a hurry to jump off the head of the city, desperate to block the knife for Yang muyao! Faster than him is belta, the Dragon King of life, standing beside him! At the time of our freeze frame, Yu Fanhai had not raised his legs to cross the crenels of the city wall, but belta, the Dragon King of life, had already soared up, and his arms had become the wings of the dragon!


    In addition to them, it''s time for the Big Dragon Kings headed by Israel and Palestine to follow! These Dragon Kings have completely got rid of the zombie Legion and are flying back to tongchuiguan quickly. At this time, Ba Lao looks back and sees Yang muyao who suddenly falls to the ground! Yang muyao ventured out of the city to save their Dragon Kings. Now seeing Yang muyao in danger, Ba couldn''t stand by! That quick fan wings, half empty turn appearance, is ba Lao ready to return to Yang muyao''s best evidence!


    Finally, we are going to cast our eyes on the gate of tongchui pass. I don''t know when the gate of tongchuguan has been opened. The soldiers of the seventh Ranger group, headed by the general of spirit Ranger Hillis, gallop out on a tiger which is unique to the spirit family! At the moment when the picture was frozen, these brave Rangers had already raised their bows and arrows in mid air, and their faces were full of a kind of determination to move forward


    It can be said that at this critical moment, the whole coalition forces are worried about Yang muyao''s safety. Can they save Yang muyao at the critical moment? Let''s restore the freeze frame picture and take a look at it together!


    "Launch!" This shout, of course, is from the rush in the spirit Ranger team in the front of the sherris! Holding his long sword high, hiris gave the order of attack without hesitation!


    Before sherris'' voice fell down, a burst of tight bow string vibration rang out at the edge of the battlefield. A dense rain of arrows quickly rose into the sky and drew a beautiful arc in the sky. The falling point was just around the place where Yang muyao fell down!


    The magic archery of the elves is vividly displayed in this attack! Almost every arrow can hit a zombie fairly! After the arrow rain, around Yang muyao lying on the ground, a huge circle formed completely by the feather arrow inserted into the ground! Moreover, in this huge circle, there are more than 100 zombies nailed there by feather arrows, twisting their bodies in pain, but in any case, there is no way to break free from the confinement of feather arrows on their bodies!


    After this round of bow and arrow attack, the Ranger team, which is still pushing the tiger and keeping the forward momentum as usual, has completely entered the battle of the zombie army! The long sword in the hand of sherris dances very closely, cooperating with his tiger constantly cutting and killing the zombies in front of him, opening the way for the whole Ranger team! The Elven rangers are not ambiguous. They use bows, arrows and long knives together. They follow hiris closely. Together with hiris, they form a force attack arrow array, which knocks the wave of zombie soldiers away, or even stabs them down!


    "Don''t jump off the battle tiger! Rely on the fighting power and impact of Zhan Hu, rush to miss yang in one breath! Save Miss Yang While he was fighting, he also clearly directed the action of the Ranger team: "members in the middle of the team, continue to keep the long-range bow and arrow suppression, we must not let the zombies get closer to Miss Yang!"

 Chapter 975

    The sudden appearance of sylris and the seventh Ranger team can be said to disrupt the rhythm of the zombie army! Most of the zombie soldiers who had rushed to the fallen Yang muyao turned their heads and began to intercept the elves and Rangers! Even Nie Wuji, who was in charge of the rear command, saw this scene and waved the flag in his hand, so that the troops still in the rear could speed up their pace and rush to the front line to support as soon as possible! For a time, the whole zombie legion, are able to take Yang muyao a person and action! Looking down from high altitude, it''s like ants rushing to their food together! That scene is really spectacular!


    If the rear army of the zombie Legion catches up, Yang muyao and the seventh Ranger team will fall into the sea of zombie soldiers, let alone escape from the sky. I''m afraid that in a few minutes, they will be gnawed to the bone!


    "Pass on my command, heavy cavalry assembly!" Yu Fanhai, who had already stepped on the crenels of the city wall with one foot, yelled at the top of his voice: "be ready to fight at any time. If necessary, rush out of the gate immediately and rescue Miss Yang and general hiris back!"


    "Yes The messenger received the order and quickly conveyed it to the troops in tongchuiguan city. The next moment, the "hulangling" of armor friction sounded in tongchuiguan city The sound of the wind!


    Looking at the belta, the Dragon King of life, who is about to fly to Balao and other Dragon Kings, Farhan, the water dragon king, hugged Yu Fanhai and said firmly: "deputy commander, please let me lead all the Dragon soldiers out of the pass again! Because now, only our dragon soldiers are most suitable to complete the task of supporting Miss Yang! We... "


    Before Farhan finished speaking, Yu Fanhai raised his hand to stop him and said calmly, "don''t panic! Don''t worry! The Dragon Kings of your dragon clan are all outside except you! In this case, why do you let the Dragon soldiers go out again? The previous situation you did not see, the enemy has a special means to deal with your dragon! Just go out a few Dragon Kings, maybe because the target is rare, the enemy''s mucus can''t spray on them, but if all the Dragon soldiers go out, the enemy will shoot at random in the battle that can block out the sky? Rescue is a matter of strength, not quantity! No matter how important Miss Yang is, she can''t equal the whole coalition! We can''t take the whole coalition in just to rescue her! "


    Yu Fanhai''s words are cold-blooded, but they are absolutely correct! If all the dragon people go out, it''s impossible not to have a large area of casualties again under the attack of abhorrent army''s death mucus! The dragon can be regarded as one of the most important combat effectiveness of the Allied forces. Yu Fanhai doesn''t want them to lose too much. Therefore, Yu Fanhai would rather let the heavy cavalry troops of human beings get ready to go out of the city, and would not let the Dragon go out to risk again!


    This is the strategy that a military commander should have! It is precisely because of Yu Fanhai''s wrong judgment of Yang muyao''s situation that he did not let Xieri ring the call off gong at the right time and recall Yang muyao. Only in this way can Yang muyao and Xieri be in danger now. This is a great shame for Yu Fanhai! Of course, he will not make mistakes in other things! If anything happens to Yang muyao, the important task of commanding the defensive battle of tongchuiguan will fall on his shoulders! Yu Fanhai had to be careful about this!


    When he was stopped by Yu Fanhai, the anxiety in Farhan''s heart could not be mentioned! It''s really regretful. Just now when Yang muyao was in danger, why didn''t she rush out with Berta? Now it''s all right. I''m only in a hurry at the head of the city.


    Baltar, who was admired by Farhan, had already come to the side of kaski, the wind Dragon King. Balao had already turned around and returned to the battlefield before the arrival of Baltar. Now only kaski were left behind, flying in mid air. You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know where to go?


    "What are you doing?" Berta stopped and roared angrily: "Miss Yang is in danger for you! Now it''s your turn to rescue Miss Yang, but you hesitate? It''s a pity that you are still the Dragon King respected by thousands of people! "


    With these words, Berta no longer said much, stirred his wings again, and followed Balao to dive on the battlefield! Kaski and several other Dragon Kings were told by Berta that their faces were red (PS: of course, according to their current dragon shape, no one would see that even if they were red, after all, there was such a thick layer of dragon scales...). At the next moment, kaipugar, the Bronze Dragon king, was not angry and said, "what are we waiting for? Do we still want to be ungrateful villains? Come on! Since we have come to the battlefield, we are all here to fight! What''s so terrible


    Several Dragon Kings almost simultaneously sent out a burst of high pitched dragon chants to boost their morale. Then, they turned their bodies together and flew to the zombie army on the ground!


    Because Yang muyao''s location is not too far away from tongchui pass, and the appearance of hiris and Rangers is too sudden, hiris and Rangers don''t have much effort to kill Yang muyao. All the Rangers stand in a circle around Yang muyao, fighting against the tide of zombies. Hiris quickly bent down and held Yang muyao in his arms. He looked up and down at Yang muyao''s situation.


    Yang muyao closed her eyes and turned pale. She seemed to have lost her consciousness! There are more than ten cuts on the back, some of which can even see the white bones and blood flowing like a stream! It''s obvious that when Yang muyao just fell down, many zombie soldiers attacked her. The arrow rain of Hillis and ranger troops arrived a moment later... According to Hillis'' preliminary judgment, Yang muyao should have been in a coma temporarily because she lost too much blood. In a short time, it should not be too dangerous for her life, After all, her injured parts are concentrated in the back, and did not really hurt to the point, which can be regarded as a blessing in the misfortune!


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of tongchui pass. Hiris found that several Dragon Kings headed by Ba Lao began to rush back to his side. He couldn''t help but shout to the elves and rangers who were fighting all around: "hold on for a while! The Dragon Kings are coming! As long as they take Miss Yang away, we can break through the barrier! "


    After pacifying the Elven Rangers, hiris still guarding Yang muyao, picking up his bow and arrow and killing the zombie soldiers through the gap between the Elven Rangers. As long as the zombie soldiers are targeted by hiris, they will be killed by one of his arrows! In this way, the seventh group of sherris and ranger spirit, with only 200 people, has resisted tens of thousands of former soldiers of the zombie army! In order to rescue Yang muyao, we have won the most critical time!


    "Capgar!" Ba Lao, who was getting closer to Yang muyao, naturally saw the situation here, and quickly cried out: "you have the strongest defense. You should fly to general hiris against the enemy''s attack immediately! Don''t worry about anything. Save Miss Yang and general hiris first! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Kepgal took the command, instantly lifted all his source power, and blessed it to his wings. His wings sparkled a light golden light, and kepgal''s flying speed also improved instantly, like a thunder and lightning falling from the sky, rushing to Yang muyao and hiris!


    "The rest of the Dragon King, spread out, support the elves Rangers, try to prevent the zombie Legion from approaching Miss Yang!" After sending kepgal away, Ba Lao then gave an order to the rest of the Dragon Kings: "you must remember that once kepgal gets out of danger with Miss Yang and general hiris, you must not fall in love with war, retreat immediately, and never let the enemy entangle you again! Especially you, Berta, you drag me to the last side of everyone, ready to support capgar all the time! Once it is found that kepgal''s injury is too serious, treat it immediately! As for the others... You can totally ignore them! "


    "Yes Several Dragon Kings didn''t hesitate half a minute. They immediately dispersed as Ba Lao ordered and put into the dense battle of zombie Legion! Instant to the zombie Legion brought huge damage, for the elves rangers to reduce a lot of pressure!


    This kind of situation, can''t help but let the rear commander Nie Wuji jump! Shrieked: "you stupid zombies, what do you care about those dragons? All gather forces for me to kill the dead girl with the most powerful cultivation! Just a few hundred elves are blocking your progress? What a bunch of rubbish! A bunch of crap And what are your abominations doing? What about the fun? Don''t you see a dragon running towards the dead girl? Shoot me death mucus! Don''t have any reservation! Stop it when you die


    Maybe he was too excited, maybe he was so angry that his head overheated. Nie Wuji yelled for a long time before he realized that his cry had no effect on the noisy battlefield! Hard son patted his head, Nie Wuji this just quickly waved the flag in the hand. However, with the addition of several Dragon Kings, both zombie legions and hate troops are a little confused. They really don''t know whether they should kill Yang muyao or surround the Dragon Kings! Nie Wuji''s rapid transformation of attack targets makes the zombie Legion full of confusion and entanglement. How many people will pay attention to the flag language?


    So when the abominators finally determined Nie Wuji''s real intention, saw the flag language, and raised the muzzle of the gun that sprayed death mucus on their stomachs one after another, kaipugar''s side had turned into a figure, and Shi ran stood beside hiris and Yang muyao

 Chapter 976

    Seeing that kaipugar, the Bronze Dragon King, finally arrived, hiris could not help but take a long breath. He quickly picked up Yang muyao, who was in a coma, and said to kaipugar, "Bronze Dragon King, next, the safety of Miss Yang will be taken care of by you! You also know how important Miss Yang is to Mr. Cao Ke, so please be careful and never let her get hurt again! She''s in a very bad state now. She can''t stand the continuous tossing! "


    Kaipugar took Yang muyao from xieresi, nodded heavily and said: "don''t worry, general. Even if I fight for my own life, I will protect Miss Yang! But it''s you, general. You''re in a tight encirclement. It''s not easy to get out. Take care of yourself


    With these words, kaipugar didn''t hesitate any more. He threw Yang muyao up in the air with his feet and his arms spread out to show the shape of a dragon. Then he caught Yang muyao and flew to the city without looking back!


    "Attention, all Rangers!" He called out in elvish voice: "cover the Bronze Dragon King and Miss Yang at all costs! In particular, to resist those hateful stomach artillery! Success or failure depends on this! If anyone humiliates us elves, they will stop calling themselves elves! Do you understand? "


    "Yes The soldiers of the seventh group of Rangers were ordered to show a kind of resolute and sacred brilliance in their eyes! Some people who can get away from their bodies for the time being, even with a bow in one hand and a knife in the other hand, rush towards the hatred nearest to them!


    This side has begun to re extend the cannon in the stomach, ready to intercept Yang muyao and kaipugar''s detestations. Seeing kaipugar take Yang muyao off quickly, they begin to adjust their body angle to aim. However, the sky fails. Before they aim well, the Elven Rangers over there have killed dozens of people!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang In order not to let the spirit Ranger stop him from launching death mucus, two of them started shooting before the spirit Ranger attacked him! No matter whether these two cannons can hit kepgal, who is flying at high speed in the air, we always have to do such an attempt! After all, Yang muyao is the first target Nie Wuji wants to kill. The detestable people understand that if they are entangled by the swift spirit Rangers, they can only watch Yang muyao escape to the bronze hammer pass alive! Now, if you can grab one shot, it''s one shot. In case that one shot will be hit!


    Fortunately, kaipugar and Yang muyao had good luck. These two cannons could only hit the remnants left by them when they flew by, and did not cause any substantial damage to them! But, this kind of situation still lets the heart of hill Ruisi tremble for it, immediately then shout: "can''t continue to let disgust carry on shooting! Stop it! Be sure to stop them


    Seeing that their companions were almost successful, the rest of the abominations learned from it and aimed at them again quickly with the bows, arrows and sabres of the Elven Rangers. If these abominations could shoot out the dead mucus again, the kepgal who had not yet flown out of range would be really dangerous!


    When they found that their weapons were cut on the abominators, they could only bring small wounds to the abominators, which could not pose a great threat to the abominators. In a hurry, the elves simply turned to the front of the abominators, jumped to their huge belly, and blocked the muzzle of the abominators'' cannons with their own bodies! Then, a shocking scene appeared


    "Bang bang!" A burst of gunfire, dense and short! However, there are few people who can launch the death mucus to kaipugar and Yang muyao! Because most of the death mucus from the cannon is stopped by the elves who block the muzzle of the cannon! Just in an instant, more than a dozen Elven Rangers were wrapped in dead mucus and shocked by the huge power of cannons!


    Everyone knows the power of death mucus! Even the dragon people with thick scales are hard to resist the corrosion from the death mucus, not to mention these are just elves and Rangers wearing simple leather armor! Clothes and skin melt rapidly under the action of dead mucus, especially in the face, where there is less skin and flesh, the white bones have been exposed! It can be said that these rangers are suffering a great pain! That is a kind of pain that makes people feel extremely desperate!


    However, from the eyes of these elves and Rangers, there is no fear and fear at all! Body in the air, they did not give up everything, waiting for the arrival of death, but began to try to adjust their body angle, trying to control the direction and trajectory of their fall! Their idea is actually very simple, that is to take advantage of the last moment of their lives, and then give the enemy the most lethal blow!


    Those abominations who fired the death mucus, how could they think that the fairy Rangers would use their own bodies to intercept the shells one by one? In a daze, the elves and rangers who fell from the sky and were wrapped in the dead mucus jumped on them in a free fall! In this way, the death mucus that sticks to the elves and Rangers instantly climbs onto their bodies! Disgust people were unprepared for this, in a howling sound, more than a dozen disgust, with the spirit Ranger together, violently struggling to fall to the ground!


    Although death mucus is emitted by abominators, it does not mean that the strong corrosiveness of death mucus has no effect on abominators! When he installed death mucus and cannons on the abominators, Nie Wuji used some special means to wrap the death mucus, so that the death mucus could be stored in the abominators'' stomachs. Now, the Elven Rangers stick their own death mucus directly on their bodies, and lose the protection of that special means. They are also instantly corroded by the death mucus. Compared with the Elven Rangers, there is no difference!


    Different from abominations, the Rangers don''t struggle in the pain brought by death mucus. Instead, they open their arms and embrace the huge bodies of abominations! At the same time also issued a "ha ha ha!" Laughter, look at the posture, as if they can die with a hatred, is their great glory in general!


    Seeing the soldiers who have been fighting with him for many years, they have been corroded into bones one by one. His heart is like being cut with a knife. The pain and powerlessness almost made him collapse on the spot! But Hillis knows that this is not the time to collapse! So while directing the rest of the elves to continue to siege and hate, she poured source power into her voice and yelled to the Dragon Kings such as Ba Lao in the distance: "big dragon king, take all the Dragon Kings to retreat! Here, we can support it! "


    Ba Lao, of course, also saw the scene that the Rangers of the elves had sacrificed their lives to block the muzzle of the gun before. Now he heard that Hillis asked him and others (Dragons) to withdraw first. Ba Lao''s heart couldn''t help being moved for a while, and immediately replied: "we''re OK! It''s better for you to take your men with you, general


    The hero cherishes the hero. The fierce fighting style of the spirit Rangers makes Ba Lao revere. Of course, he doesn''t want these brave spirit soldiers to sacrifice for himself and others, so Ba Lao will let them withdraw first! In fact, Ba Lao also knows that once the elves and Rangers withdraw first, they will casually shoot death mucus at their Dragon Kings. At that time, maybe someone will stay in this battlefield forever, but Ba Lao thinks it''s absolutely worth it! Because in Ba Lao''s opinion, only by doing this, can they be worthy of those spirit rangers who died heroically! After all, all the dangers in front of us are caused by the Dragon tribe! It must pay the most important responsibility for this!


    How do you know that Ba Lao''s proposal was "mercilessly" rejected by Hillis! You are closer to the bronze hammer pass, stronger and easier to retreat than us! Please don''t hesitate, don''t miss the best opportunity to retreat! We won''t last long


    There''s not a bit of alarmism in what Hillis said! Although the Elven Rangers put their own life and death aside and fought hard, the rear army of the zombie army had surrounded them from the rear by this time! Only a few hundred Elven Rangers can hardly resist the attack of the zombie Legion! In particular, the Elven Rangers should always pay attention not to let abhorrence casually launch death mucus. Under such a huge task and pressure, the Elven Rangers team completely collapsed. It''s really only a short time!


    It''s obvious that Hillis didn''t want to go back alive when he came out this time! She and her team rushed into the battlefield with the determination to die! It is for this reason that hiris doesn''t want them to stay and help himself. In that way, at most, he will only bring them in, but it won''t help the final result at all!


    Ba Lao suddenly understood his idea of sacrificing his life for righteousness, and sighed helplessly. Finally, he raised his head to heaven and sent out a loud dragon chant, informing kaski and other Dragon Kings not to continue fighting. He quickly withdrew and escorted kepugar and Yang muyao back to tongchuguan!


    In fact, from kaipugar Taking Yang muyao to Balao and other Dragon Kings retreating, although we have a long story to tell, the real time consumed is only about 10 minutes! In just ten minutes, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically. Even Nie Wuji, who always regarded himself as a military God, was shocked and at a loss! He didn''t expect that Yang muyao could be successfully rescued from the battlefield after she got her own Dementor. He didn''t expect that the Elven Ranger team would show such indomitable fighting spirit and combat effectiveness in front of the fierce zombie Corps

 Chapter 977

    Now, several Dragon Kings, such as Ba Lao, have been flying in the air again. Kepgal, who left first, even joined belta, the Dragon King of life who is responsible for taking care of him! Without the cooperation of the stone ghost troops with strong air combat ability, it is almost impossible for Nie Wuji to keep them! The only thing that can make Nie Wuji find some comfort is the spirit Ranger team that is still fighting bravely on the battlefield!


    However, it is the appearance of this brave spirit Ranger team that completely disrupts Nie Wuji''s layout!


    "All right! Don''t worry about the girl with strong accomplishments and the Dragon Kings! " Nie Wuji almost clenched his teeth and waved the flag in his hand angrily. He gave the last command of the assault: "clean up these elves in the encirclement! Only the fairy general must be captured alive and brought to me


    With Nie Wuji''s clear instructions, zombie soldiers and abominators will not continue to be confused and confused. In addition, the zombie army also rushed up, completely encircling hiris and the seventh Elf Ranger team, so hiris''s situation changed from struggling to support in an instant to an unbearable defeat!


    Every Ranger must be surrounded by thousands of zombie soldiers at least! These zombie warriors don''t give the elves any chance to show their flexible body methods, just like a group of mad dogs, they rush on the elves regardless of their lives! Although the swords and bows and arrows in the hands of the Elven Rangers can kill one or two zombie fighters, they are all on the ground when they are too numerous to avoid!


    Now that the elves and Rangers have fallen to the ground, the next thing is much easier! Zombie soldiers opened their mouths, just like the Dragon eaters before, and began to nibble on these elves and Rangers!


    The Elven Rangers didn''t have the thick dragon scales of the Dragon tribe to defend themselves. They were instantly divided by these powerful zombie soldiers! Zombie soldiers can easily pull off the arms, legs and even heads of the Rangers, and then squat on the spot happily. Even if they are sprayed with the blood of the Rangers, no one cares. They are deeply immersed in the delicious food in their hands


    Watching the fairy Rangers fall one after another, Yu Fanhai, standing on the wall of tongchuguan, is ready to crack! In the meantime, several Elven generals anxiously came to Yu Fanhai and took the initiative to fight with Yu Fanhai. They were willing to lead their troops to rush out of the city to help hirris, but their proposals were rejected by Yu Fanhai without exception! Yu Fanhai knows very well that the coalition has no strength to fight with the zombie Legion head-on. If they attack rashly, they will only be forced into a desperate situation like hirris, and the whole army will be destroyed!


    "As you all know, this is the battlefield!" Yu Fanhai turned his back and cheered to the indignant allied generals behind him: "since it''s a battlefield, sacrifice is inevitable! Of course the enemy will not show mercy to us! We can''t risk to the enemy for nothing! It was because he wanted to rescue Miss Yang, the commander in chief, that he risked his life to get out of the city! Her behavior, we can define it as a hero! Because her sacrifice is worth it! But what about you? What are you going out for? Rescue Hillis? How sure are you that you can get her back Oh, it seems that I''m a little retarded to ask! I should ask, how sure are you that after you leave the city, you will be able to come back safely without needing my troops to rescue you? "


    "You are not sure! No one Yu Fanhai looked around at all the people present, asked and answered himself, waved his hand hard, and almost roared: "you are just blinded by your impulse, and you don''t consider the consequences! that ''s ok! If you don''t think about it, let me think about it. Let me understand! It''s up to me to turn over the sea to be the villain who "sees death but doesn''t help" general hiris! I hereby order Yu Fanhai that if anyone dares to lead his troops out of the city without my permission, I will expel him from the Allied forces immediately, regardless of his life or death, no more attention, no more words! "


    Being reprimanded by Yu Fanhai, everyone is you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Even the Elven generals who are worried about shirris are red in the face and dare not make any more noise and comments.


    Seeing that all the people did not speak, Yu Fanhai waved his hand and said, "go to the people and call doctor changsun to the side of the city wall. Miss Yang must have been seriously injured and need to be treated as soon as possible!" Also, don''t surround here. Just look at the command flag for all actions. Go back to your responsible post immediately. Once the seventh team of Elf Ranger is destroyed, the zombie team will launch a general attack on tonghammer pass in the next step! If you want to avenge general hirris, you should kill the enemy as much as possible in this final defensive battle! This is the only thing we can do for her at present! "


    "Yes After a few seconds of silence, all the generals took orders with their right fist across their chest! Then, everyone was like a fire in the ass, and immediately scattered! I don''t want to look at the battlefield any more.


    This is not to say that everyone is indifferent and indifferent to Hillis and others who have spared no effort to rescue Yang muyao, but that everyone knows that Hillis and others are bound to die, and they don''t want to watch their comrades die in front of them, so they take advantage of the order to turn over the sea and leave the city without looking back. Many people cry, It''s all coming out of the corner or nowhere


    In a few minutes, there are hundreds of fairy Rangers, and only Hillis is left standing with a knife! While fighting, he watched his men fall one by one, and even the whole body could not be left. It can be imagined that the source of his strength was exhausted, his voice was hoarse, his physical strength was exhausted, and his vision became blurred. But he saw his death very clearly!


    Yes, death! This may be the only wish of Hillis now! She devoted her whole life to the elves! She rose rapidly in the early stage of the dragon war, and spared no effort to cultivate her own trusted troops, namely the seventh Ranger team! Everyone in the team is brothers and sisters to Hillis! It''s also all the spiritual sustenance of Hillis! Now, the seventh Ranger team is gone! It''s really gone! All of a sudden, he felt that he was empty. No matter what he saw, he lost the color of the past. As far as he could see, he was full of lifeless ashes!


    An arrow blew off the head of a zombie soldier who rushed towards him, and kicked the zombie soldier who had only half of his body on the ground with one foot. Hiris was heavily stabbed in the back, and the whole cloak was cut in a big hole, almost split in two!


    He staggered and took two steps to stabilize his figure. When he raised his head again, his pretty face not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also looked up and laughed! The zombie soldiers all around were stunned. They stopped their steps and looked at the bloody shirris with a kind of puzzled eyes. They couldn''t understand where her laughter came from?


    He raised his hand to the zombie soldiers around him and said, "you are very strong, aren''t you? Strong enough to engulf our whole spiritual world? How can it be that easy? Today, in the name of spirit and with my own life, I want you to feel our determination to protect the mainland! "


    With these words, Hillis simply let go and threw her Sabre and bow and arrow to the ground. Immediately after that, her slim body was covered by a pure white light, and a great momentum rose rapidly. The breath of the zombie soldiers nearby could not help stagnating!


    Nie Wuji, who was standing on the high platform of the rear army, trembled all over unconsciously. He didn''t even have time to wave the flag in his hand. Lying on the railing of the high platform, he cried hysterically: "what are you doing standing there? Break up! Get out of here! Can''t you see that? This elf obviously wants to blow himself up... "


    However, Nie Wuji''s warning was destined to be a step too late. Just before his voice was completely down, his body wrapped in the white light suddenly flashed out like pillars of light! These beams of light penetrated the skin of sherris and crushed him to pieces In the very fast next second, accompanied by earth shaking "boom!" With a loud bang, a huge mushroom cloud burst into the sky, and a huge circle composed of zombie soldiers fell in the shock wave brought by the huge mushroom cloud! Countless broken limbs and arms, flesh and viscera flying everywhere, the scene, like the Shura hell, as moved to the world!


    The Dragon Kings who were still flying in the air and didn''t have time to rush back to tongchui pass were also affected by the powerful power of the self explosion of hiris, and their bodies jumped forward uncontrollably! Fortunately, in front of them is the place of tongchui pass, so several Dragon Kings rolled several times and fell into tongchui pass smoothly! This may be the last time that hiris is helping several Dragon Kings with his last strength.


    Yu Fanhai, with his back to the battlefield, felt the hurricane caused by the explosion blowing past him. His hair and beard were flying, and his clothes were flying. He could not help but shed tears in his eyes. He looked up to the sky and sighed. In his heart, he said plaintively, "general shirris, have a good journey..."

 Chapter 978

    It took more than ten minutes for the mushroom cloud and smoke from the explosion to disperse. There was a strange silence on the battlefield. All the people were looking at the huge pit left by the self explosion. They kept recalling the terrible scene in their mind!


    On the wall of tongchui pass, although all the Allied generals were demobilized by Yu Fanhai, including Yu Fanhai himself, who turned his back and didn''t see the splendor before his death, the Allied soldiers who guarded the wall witnessed the whole process! I don''t know who was the first one to stand up straight and hit the ground with the tail of his spear with reverence, which made a rhythmic "bang bang" sound. Gradually, all the soldiers began to follow suit. Soon, the sound of uniformity was heard at the end of tongchuguan! A person knock, this kind of sound may not have anything special, but thousands of people knock together, this kind of sound can be very shocking!


    I don''t know when Chang sunling, who has stepped on the wall with a group of assistants, is full of crystal clear tears in his smart big eyes. She didn''t see the scene of sherris'' sacrifice, but she had been waiting under the city wall, but she clearly knew where the huge explosion just came from and what it meant! Because long sun Ling before but clearly see hill rice resolute with spirit Ranger seventh group of soldiers from his side, bravely rushed out of the copper hammer pass to rescue Yang muyao!


    "Chang sun girl..." Yu Fanhai came to Chang sun Ling with heavy steps and said in a hoarse voice: "Miss Yang has been brought back to the city by Ba Lao. She is not on the top of the city. You''d better hurry back to find them. The enemy may attack us at any time. It''s dangerous here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Chang sunling shook his head, moved the lotus step lightly, came to the crenel of the city wall, looked at the huge pit in the battlefield, and finally burst into tears. He felt something in his heart and could not help singing:¡°


    Picturesque rivers and mountains,


    The road is not full of heroic feelings, the heart of the world!


    A sad song like wine,


    Can not solve the separation between life and death, blood white yarn!


    Facing the city and fighting alone,


    Although you have killed countless enemies, it is not as beautiful as your brow!


    Looking back at that moment,


    Earth shaking, I have passed away, meteor SA Da,


    Wipe the tears off your face,


    Use the upright gun to prove the power of the living world, the world is vast!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    With the beating of the soldiers'' spears, Chang sunling''s melodious and sad song spread all over the battlefield of tongchuiguan! Deeply touched the hearts of the coalition soldiers, inspired the potential combat effectiveness of the coalition! Indistinctly, an incomparably majestic momentum rises from the tongchui pass, quietly condenses over the tongchui pass! This momentum seems to come from the heaven and earth''s pressure, so that those zombie soldiers who survived in the self explosion of sherris are scared, and even unconsciously begin to retreat!


    "Military spirit! It''s military spirit Seeing this, Nie Wuji was furious! This battle, in Nie Wuji''s view, was the last battle that he led the zombie army to conquer the bronze hammer pass. It''s not easy. Nie Wuji was determined to win it! But he never thought that after the battle began, his team had not been close to the wall of tongchuiguan, and suffered such a huge loss! The enemy just broke up a Ranger team with hundreds of people. On their own side, the death and injury of zombie soldiers are not 100000, but 700000! Not only that, the enemy also used the self explosion of Hillis, hit the ground with a spear and a lament, the general''s morale sublimated to a terrible military atmosphere! This result, for Nie Wuji, can be described as a "heavy blow"! Far more than he expected, and the last thing he wanted to see!


    "Ha ha ha." A sneer came up from the lower part of the high platform. Shawufei, who had finished the task of shooting a Dementor needle at Yang muyao, did not know when he had returned to Nie Wuji''s side and ridiculed: "is master Nie very disappointed and shocked? You have always been quite conceited of your military talents. In the face of such a situation, do you dare to regard yourself as a military God? If the war goes on like this, you can''t even keep the zombie army! Want to take me to a free life? What a daydream


    Nie Wuji smelled the speech, stamped his feet angrily, and shouted hysterically, "what are you talking about? Do you still want to go back to the merciless tianfujun and be your wife? I think you are daydreaming! He''s meow! It''s a bronze hammer pass! You give me a good look there! See how I''ll raze it to the ground! "


    With these words, Nie Wuji no longer pays attention to kill wufei, makes the flag even wave, and begins to stabilize the restless mood of the zombie army.


    In any case, zombie fighters have no ability to think after all. All their ideas come from instinct. After Nie Wuji''s pacification, the zombie Legion soon settled down, and began to quickly reorganize the formation, check the weapons and equipment, and put on a strong posture of ready to attack.


    Watching the zombie Legion step into the right track, Nie Wuji turned around and waved to the headless knight who was protecting himself. The headless knight understood and quickly walked to a huge drum with a diameter of at least seven or eight meters.


    Picking up the drumstick, the headless knight threw away his arm and "Dong Dong Dong" with enough strength Beat the drum! After receiving the order of the drum, the gate of the zombie army camp was immediately opened, and then a catapult came out of the camp!


    Sharp tools make good work! Tongchuguan Garrison has a variety of weapons to help, such as the giant crossbow, artillery array, and so on. Naturally, zombie legions need such powerful equipment as the catapult to attack the city! Nie Wuji knew this truth, so in the relatively peaceful period before, Nie Wuji would secretly send people to build these catapults! The purpose is to cause effective damage to the defense of tongchui pass and weaken the defensive force of tongchui pass as much as possible!


    It''s not only the catapults. Beside these catapults, there are hundreds of Nie Wuji''s ultimate weapon, the carrion giant, who appeared in the war for the first time! As the name suggests, the more than 100 carrion giants are made up of the corpses of those dead zombie soldiers! Different from the abomination made up of corpses, the carrion giant is bigger and stronger! At this time, these carrion giants appeared with the catapult, behind each of them, dragging a car full of boulders! Obviously, the first task of these carrion giants is to load and launch the catapult! With the strength of the carrion giant, zombie army''s catapult, whether in terms of launching speed or power, will be stronger than the catapult of tongchui pass, which will inevitably bring great threat to tongchui pass!


    It can be said that Nie Wuji is to show all his old background! Continuous failure made Nie Wuji determined to put all his eggs in one basket! Not only for his ideal of free life, but also for reshaping his proud image of military God in front of his beloved!


    "Give it to me! Target bronze hammer pass Nie Wuji straightened his waist, raised his flag high, and gave the order of the whole army to attack! Zombie Legion in neat formation, with neat steps, bright swords and guns, extraordinary momentum, such as a group can not see the edge of the dark cloud in general, toward the copper hammer pass on the pressure in the past!


    Yu Fanhai, who was standing at the head of the city, saw the scene and rushed to Chang sunling''s side. He said in a deep voice, "Chang sunling, please go to see Yang''s injury. If Yang can still force her to move, let her come to the wall as soon as possible! The enemy has begun the final general attack! We need Miss Yang''s command, especially her extraordinary strength! "


    Long sun Ling solemnly nodded, without saying a word, directly led the medical team ran down the wall.


    After Chang sunling left, Yu Fanhai said to the herald beside her: "before Miss Yang comes back, I will take the post of commander temporarily! Call everyone. Take your place! Once the enemy enters our defensive firepower range, they can shoot by themselves and hit hard! Don''t have the slightest hesitation


    Let''s have two flowers, one for each. The play of tongchuguan hasn''t come to the stage yet, but the iron stove pass has been killed in darkness!


    Cao Ke, who only led the burning dragon tribe to tieluguan, was fiercely attacked by headless knights and stone ghost troops! Hundreds of fire dragons and thousands of stone ghosts are fighting in the air. On the ground, Cao Ke in Phoenix armor and suliham, the king of fire dragons, are fighting with 19 headless knights!


    We have already explained in the previous book that the headless knight is a combination of zombies. Although its actual strength has not broken through the way of heaven, it is only a line away from the way of heaven! Nineteen such headless Knights together, the power is very powerful! Fire Dragon King suliham alone to deal with a headless knight can barely, if at the same time on the two, suliham can be a little hard! He can only rely on his thick dragon scale to resist the attack of the headless knight, and use this way to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 to relieve the pressure of Cao Ke.


    Needless to say, the rest of those headless knights, of course, have to deal with Cao Ke alone! Fortunately, with the help of Phoenix armor of Phoenix, Cao Ke''s cultivation has reached the fourth level of the way of heaven, so he won''t fall behind in the face of the siege of 17 or even 18 headless Knights!


    The sharp spear stabbed a headless knight. Before the headless knight broke away from the sharp spear, he threw it heavily and hit the other two headless knights. Cao Ke, who could take a breath, quickly called to suliham: "how''s your situation, old Sue? Can you still hold on? "

 Chapter 979

    Suliham closed his arms and blocked the whip leg of a headless knight. Before waiting to change his move, the fist of the second headless knight hit his shoulder. Suliham snorted, took two big steps to the side one after another, took the stake and stood firm. Only then did he see the opportunity and respond to Cao Ke: "old Cao, just take care of yourself! Don''t worry about me! It''s not so easy for these headless monsters to hurt me! "


    Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he knew that suliham''s reply was just a dead end! After a face-to-face fight, the headless knights are what kind of cultivation, Cao Ke can not be clearer, the lack of strength of suliham, this is to fight with life!


    Phoenix into the armor of the Phoenix God with their own ideas contact Cao Ke, said: "we are now in an absolute disadvantage! When are you going to retreat? You don''t want to explain the whole fire dragon clan together with your good brother suliham here, do you? In my opinion, there are too many enemies. They won''t last long! "


    "I understand that, but if I can''t, I have to!" Cao Ke said helplessly: "our task here is to block these stone ghosts and prevent them from transporting the zombie Legion to the interior of the crater, thus encircling the tongchui pass! Therefore, we should at least insist on the safe evacuation of tongchuiguan, and then we can find another chance to get rid of the enemy''s entanglement and leave the abandoned iron furnace pass. "


    Phoenix very tangled way: "but you also see, these headless knight can''t kill at all! Even by your spear through the body, these headless knights are with nothing in general, can continue to rush up and fight again! Even if your accomplishments obviously exceed them, I''m afraid that your physical strength and source strength will be consumed by them sooner or later... "


    "All right! Stupid bird Before Phoenix finished speaking, zouk interrupted him and said in a deep voice: "I thought of this three line defense strategy. Since I thought of it, I naturally thought about the danger! The reason why I dare to stand here is because I am sure! Isn''t that ten or twenty headless knights? After all, they only rely on the number of advantages! I''ll let them have a good taste of mine


    With these words, Cao Ke swept away the headless knights who surrounded him with a spear. Then he saw that his fists were about one point, and he raised his head to the sky for a long roar. Then, a series of extraordinary power came out of Cao Ke''s body, bringing up ripples of air and exposing the dust, Will be within a hundred meters, all shrouded up!


    "What are you doing?" Phoenix surprised: "is to confuse the eyes of headless knights, so as to win? Stop it, OK! Headless knight, headless knight, no head, no eyes! What''s the use of that? "


    "Shut up "Give me a quiet and honest look there!" he said


    Stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, Cao Ke slowly rose into the air. In the process of Cao Ke''s rise, Phoenix armor, the incarnation of Phoenix, enveloped Cao Ke''s upper body, suddenly felt that Cao Ke''s body had undergone dramatic changes. A sound of "crackling" sounded on Cao Ke''s bones, and a force burst out from Cao Ke''s back neck and shoulder blades on both sides! It made Phoenix feel very uncomfortable. He called to Cao Ke again and again: "Hello! Lao Cao, are you crazy? Do you want to explode my Phoenix armor? Stop it


    Cao Ke seems to be at a critical moment. After listening to Phoenix''s complaint, Cao Ke could only hold it for a long time and responded with difficulty: "don''t you know that you can make a change? Since you can incarnate into armor, you should be able to change the shape of armor at will! Stay away from the changes in my body, and don''t resist the power of my body


    "Oh! It turns out that Cao Ke intended to do this! " After Cao Ke''s explanation, Phoenix immediately understood what he meant. At the same time, he quickly changed the shape of the armor according to Cao Ke''s words, giving up Cao Ke''s back neck and shoulder blade!


    Cao Ke''s side of the strange, of course, immediately attracted the attention of the headless knights, they do not understand why Cao Ke suddenly rose in mid air, also do not understand Cao Ke''s soaring momentum in the end what is meant, Cao Ke is to fight with himself and others? It can''t be true? Although Cao Ke has always been at a disadvantage, but Cao Ke himself is quite tough and steady! The headless Knights want to take Caoke, there is no possibility in a short time! There''s no need for zouk to fight with himself and others! But if it''s not desperate, what''s the explanation for Cao Ke''s strange state? No, he still hasn''t used any big moves. Can''t help it?


    With such a worry, the headless knights can''t sit back and ignore! Among them, two headless knights, waving their swords, jumped up high and rushed to Cao Ke in two directions! No matter what Zoke is going to do, it''s always right to stop him! Headless knights are not stupid, such a simple truth, naturally very clear!


    However, to the surprise of the two headless knights, Cao Ke, who was in the middle of the sky, did not make any response and action to their arrival! Still maintain that kind of body relaxed posture, slightly trembling upper body, slightly closed eyes, a pair of selfless meditation look!


    No response, right? Just what we want! Seeing this, the two headless Knights made full use of their strength, swung their swords round, and slashed at Cao Ke''s head!


    "Cao Ke!" Phoenix was shocked, thinking that Cao Ke didn''t notice the arrival of the two headless knights. Subconsciously, he yelled with his mind to remind Cao Ke that the danger had come!


    "Good night! What''s the name of the ghost As Cao Ke''s indifferent voice rang out, the two headless knights who had taken the offensive hummed together and flew out at the same time! When Phoenix saw clearly how Cao Ke defeated the two headless knights, the whole person, oh no, should be the whole bird completely stunned!


    Cao Ke''s back on both sides, that is, the position of a pair of shoulder blades, each gave birth to two strong arms! In the hands of each arm, there is a unicorn fireball as big as a basketball! And the two defeated headless knights, it is the new four arms dancing together, two arms turned into two shields with the unicorn fireball to block the two headless Knights'' blade attack, the other two arms also changed into two huge hammers with the unicorn fireball, and hit the two headless knights in the chest! In this way, the two headless Knights will be hit the whole body for several circles, very embarrassed fell to the ground, to a standard dog gnawing mud!


    Not only that, in the back of Cao Ke''s neck, he actually grew two heads, one left and one right! The two heads are as like as two peas except Cao''s original face. The three heads stand in a tripod, observing three directions respectively, and basically achieving no dead angle of sight! No wonder Cao Ke''s Noumenon doesn''t even move, so he can see the movement of the two raiding headless Knights very accurately!


    "Three heads... Six arms..." Phoenix said to himself in a surprised tone as if he had seen a ghost: "my old Cao, you have mastered such a unique skill!"


    Cao Ke laughed together and said, "of course! These three heads and six arms are just the two moves in the nine turn magic skill! It''s also the most effective way for me to deal with the siege now! I''m very interested to see how these headless Knights deal with my ultimate combat form


    With these words, Cao Ke transformed the unicorn fireball in his four arms into four kinds of weapons: sword, hammer and fork. He held the sharp fire spear in his hands, controlled the wind and fire wheel under his feet, and flew to a headless knight with a few steps!


    Seeing that Cao Ke with three heads and six arms suddenly launched an attack, the rest of the headless knights rushed to the comrade who was targeted by Cao Ke. They wanted to unite the strength of all the people to fight against Cao Ke with superior strength as before, so that Cao Ke would not stare at a headless knight and attack fiercely, resulting in the reduction of the number of headless Knights!


    However, this time their tactics are not so good! Facing the attack of the headless knights, Cao Ke''s two heads and four arms played an important role. The four Unicorn fire weapons were tightly danced, forming a strong defense net behind Cao Ke and even around him. The attacks of the headless Knights fell on the defense net, either breaking or directly melting! There is no threat to Cao Ke''s ontology!


    But Cao Ke''s noumenon, also can concentrate the energy and the strength, concentrates in front of this headless knight! Although Cao Ke''s source power is scattered because of the extra two heads and four arms, he is just a headless knight and can''t resist Cao Ke''s fierce attack!


    Just to support a few moves, the headless knight was forced to open the middle door by Cao Ke! How can Cao Ke be polite to it? As soon as the spear shook, it opened several big holes in the chest of the headless knight!


    The headless knight wanted to step back and seek the support of other headless knights. Cao Ke immediately saw what he thought. Before he turned around completely, he raised one hand, grabbed the headless knight''s arm with one hand, and then raised his spear with the other hand, stabbed him with one, He nailed the whole body of the headless knight to the ground!


    The firetip gun is also transformed from the Kirin fire. If it is nailed by the firetip gun, the headless knight must bear the burning of the Kirin fire on the gun! Creatures from the dead world, such as headless knights, are very afraid of fire. The fire of Unicorn, which is precious as an artifact, is more difficult for them to resist!


    After several struggles, the headless knight could not get rid of the confinement of the spear! In a moment, its body began to burn up! And Cao Ke''s noumenon is just like appreciating a famous painting. He does nothing but holds his own arms and looks at it. In his eyes, he is full of pride

 Chapter 980

    The rest of the headless Knights saw that their partners were in danger of their lives, so they quickly stepped up their offensive, and wanted to break through the two heads and four arms defense behind Cao Ke as soon as possible, so as to help the partner who had been burned into flames. However, the strength of Cao Ke''s two heads and four arms is quite strong, just like a wall in front of the headless knights, so that the headless knights can only be anxious, but there is no way to cross the Leichi!


    The whole body is wrapped by the fire of Kirin fire, but it can not get effective support. This first headless knight, who is watched by Cao Ke, can only wait for death in endless pain and fear! Fortunately, the waiting time was not long. The high temperature of Kirin fire only took less than a minute to burn the death knight''s body to ashes!


    His partner was burned to death in front of his eyes, and the headless knights were furious! The siege of Cao Ke was fierce in the moment, which meant that Cao Ke would never give up if he didn''t kill him! Even the two headless knights who attacked suliham, the king of fire dragon, sent out one of them to make a circle. They deliberately avoided the defense area of Cao Ke''s two heads and four arms and rushed to Cao Ke''s body quickly!


    Without a headless knight attacking himself, the pressure on suliham''s side suddenly lightens, but it can''t make suliham relax, because suliham''s heart is more worried about the safety of zouk! Before, Cao Ke had resisted seventeen headless knights, which could definitely be regarded as the mainstay of tielukuan battlefield! Now, Cao Ke managed to kill a headless knight with three heads and six arms, which reduced his burden, but immediately another headless knight ran to make up his position. For Cao Ke, the number of enemies did not change at all. Moreover, Cao Ke also aroused the anger of the headless knights. The attack pressure that he had to bear was absolutely increasing!


    "Old Cao! Be careful Suliham yelled. Being entangled by a headless knight, he can''t separate himself to help Cao Ke. Suliham can only use this way to remind Cao Ke, so that Cao Ke won''t be attacked by the previous headless knight.


    In fact, suliham''s worry is redundant! Cao Ke has three heads and six arms. He can have a panoramic view of almost all directions of the whole battlefield! From the moment that the headless zombie left suliham and turned to Caoke, Caoke had found its whereabouts and intentions, which made Caoke turn his mouth and say in secret: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! Just in time! I''m going to kill you next! "


    It is also based on this idea that Cao Ke did not control the two heads and four arms behind him to stop the headless knight. He let the headless knight come to his own body easily and launch a fierce attack on his own body.


    Pull out the firetip gun on the ground. Cao Ke raises his foot and kicks the firetip gun! The spear bounced up quickly with the help of force. Before the headless knight''s attack came to Cao Ke, it hit the headless knight''s chest first! You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, the headless knight''s chest was slashed by the spear! Fortunately, the headless knight is different from human beings. There are no viscera, blood and other things. Otherwise, just this blow, Cao Ke will be able to kill the headless knight immediately!


    Faced with such a situation, the headless knight was more or less stunned. After all, he suddenly ran from suliham and launched a surprise attack on Cao Ke. In the process of coming to Cao Ke, he clearly remembered that none of Cao Ke''s three heads looked in his direction, and there were more than ten headless Knight bodies between Cao Ke and him, Cao Ke''s attention was greatly distracted. According to his idea, Cao Ke should have no time to deal with the ten or so headless knights. But why is Cao Ke''s move to deal with himself now as if he had been planning for a long time, accurate and ruthless?


    This headless knight of course underestimated the strength of Cao Ke after three heads and six arms! Cao Ke''s three heads and six arms, it is not simply a mere formality of three heads and six arms! How can we say that the three head and six arm moves are the seventh and eighth moves of the nine turn magic skill. In front of them, there are four moves: "three turn magic power is as prison", "four turn too empty as sea", "five turn source power is inexhaustible", and "six turn King Kong is not bad"! Moreover, each of the four forms greatly enhanced Cao Ke''s self-cultivation. The headless Knights only saw the changes of Cao Ke''s three heads and six arms, but they didn''t know that Cao Ke''s strength had been greatly improved under the buff of the four forms. It''s natural for them to take such a dark loss to deal with Cao Ke with that kind of vision and judgment!


    This headless knight''s reaction is still very fast, his companion was nailed and burned to death by the spear, of course, it will not easily repeat the same mistake! Seeing that his chest was cut a huge hole by the spear, the headless knight quickly stopped his forward body and pushed his feet in the opposite direction. He wanted to escape from Cao Ke''s attack area as soon as possible and join his companions to encircle Cao Ke!


    This kind of response was the most natural reaction after the raid failed. Cao Ke laughed and said in a cold voice, "do you want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    Before the words came down, Cao Ke''s body suddenly moved forward, his mouth opened, and a pillar of fire like a dragon''s breath spewed out! The headless knight''s body just left the ground, and Cao Ke''s pillar of fire had already come to its front! As if all his actions had already been calculated by Cao Ke!


    Body in the air, no way to borrow, this headless knight can only watch the pillar of fire hit his body! There was no reaction time at all. The moment the pillar of fire met the headless knight, it spread quickly and burned all over its limbs! Like the headless knight who had been burned to death, the headless knight also turned into a flaming flame and fell to the ground with a "poop" sound, screaming in pain and rolling violently!


    But Cao Ke''s noumenon, after two moves solved this headless knight, still like the last time, quietly stood in the same place to look at, the pride in his eyes, but it was more intense!


    Needless to say, the headless knight who is stained by the fire of Kirin, what good end can it have! Soon, the second headless knight was reduced to ashes. With the breeze around him, he flew into the air. In a moment, there was no dregs left


    Two headless knights were wiped out in a twinkling of an eye. In the eyes of the remaining headless knights, the three headed and six armed Cao Ke changed from the original "fierce opponent and enemy" to "absolute murderer"! Many headless Knights began to have a fear of Cao Ke, and their determination to besiege Cao Ke and avenge their partners also wavered violently.


    But at this juncture, Cao Ke always blocked the two heads and four arms of the headless knights with an absolutely airtight defense. It was as if his strength was poor. Suddenly, there was a moment of hesitation! The most direct consequence of this hesitation is the inevitable defensive vacancy!


    Such a gap can''t escape the eyes of headless Knights! The headless Knights will never let go of such a good time to recover the fighting situation! Just sprouting fear, the headless Knights shake their spirits again and try their best to rush to the two heads and four arms behind Cao Ke. Among them, there are even two headless knights who successfully break through the two heads and four arms and come to both sides of Cao Ke''s body!


    "This time, we''ll see how you can deal with our attack!" The two headless knights who came to both sides of Cao Ke''s body were very happy. They moved very neatly and raised their weapons. They almost exhausted all their strength and cleaved down towards Cao Ke''s body!


    The change in the blink of an eye is too abrupt! Suliham, the king of the fire dragon, who is fighting with another headless knight, is inexplicably tight. He does not hesitate to use his body to fight against his opponent''s attack. He is about to rush to Cao Ke''s direction to rescue Cao Ke who is in danger.


    How do you know that suliham''s feet haven''t stepped out the second step yet, his whole body came to a sudden stop! It wasn''t that suliham had given up the purpose of rescuing zouk, but that he was surprised to see a scene that he didn''t even think of!


    Cao Ke, who had not moved before, didn''t know when he had lifted his right foot and threw out several huge wind blades with the wind and fire wheel under his feet. These huge wind blades, like a chopper, hit the headless knight''s waist on Cao Ke''s right! The headless knight just had time to howl, then he was cut in two by these huge wind blades. He flew four or five meters away, and then his body and legs fell to the ground!


    It''s not over! While throwing out these blades, Cao Ke''s hands also held the firetip gun upside down, and used the tail of the gun to pass through his armpit. In an extremely hidden way, he pierced the belly of the headless knight on the left!


    Two attacks are performed at the same time and completed at the same time, solving two enemies who take advantage of the gap at the same time! Waiting for the rest of the headless knights to finally find out that the situation is not right, when they want to rescue the two headless knights, Cao Ke has already spit out two regiments of Unicorn fireballs, burning the two headless knights who have lost the ability to resist!


    It turns out that the flaw in Cao Ke''s two heads and four arms just now is a trap carefully arranged by Cao Ke! Cao Ke knew that after he killed two headless knights in succession, the surviving headless knights would be alert and step back to keep a safe distance from him. In that case, it would not be easy for Cao Ke to kill the headless Knights again. Therefore, Cao Ke took the risk to sell a flaw and lure the headless knights to attack him, This just picked up two bold headless knights, and achieved the brilliant result of killing four people in a row!

 Chapter 981

    This time, the remaining ten headless knights were completely shocked. They quickly parried two times at will, and then began to retreat one after another, opening a relatively safe distance with Cao Kela! Joking, since Cao Ke became three headed and six armed, he almost completely suppressed the headless knights. Killing four headless knights is the best proof! The headless Knights don''t have the ability to think like zombie soldiers. They are powerful, but they also know fear and fear! But anyone who knows something, who is willing to fight against an irresistible God like Cao Ke? How can you think your life is long?


    Cao Ke didn''t chase after the winner, but with a cool smile, walked in the direction of suliham.


    The headless knight, who was still fighting with suliham, was surprised to see that Cao Ke ran to his side. At the same time, he quickly beat suliham back, and then ran back to the headless knight''s team. He didn''t dare to fight with Cao Ke alone.


    With the retreat of the headless knight, suliham, who has been suppressed all the time, was able to breathe a sigh of relief. His strength is slightly inferior to that of the headless knight. At the moment, although it can not be said to be black and blue, it is painful everywhere. The five internal organs in his body are tumbling, and it is very uncomfortable.


    After a few gasps, suliham smiles and pats Cao Ke, who has already come to his side, and says, "old Cao, you have such a powerful means! Why not use it at the beginning of the battle? In that case, I don''t have to be beaten so badly by these headless guys! You don''t know. I dare not straighten my waist now! That''s painful. I really don''t want it! "


    Cao Ke didn''t answer suliham''s question immediately. Instead, he gently shook his body, moved his mind, put away his magic power, and changed back to the appearance of a normal person. Even the wind and fire wheel at his feet disappeared at the same time. He just stood there with a pointed firearm in one hand, showing a harmless expression.


    Cao Ke''s action surprised suliham, who had just relaxed. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "what are you doing, old Cao? The battle is not over yet! Don''t you plan to clean up these headless knights with three heads and six arms


    Those headless Knights standing far away obviously have the same questions as suliham. When they hear suliham''s questions, they all look at each other (PS: maybe someone will ask here, isn''t this headless knight headless? Where do you get your eyes? Here, I''d like to spend some time to explain the three questions, so as to save everyone''s confusion. Although headless Knights have no head, they can see things. After all, they are born for fighting. If they can''t see things, it''s too late! And since they can see things, there must be "eyes" As for what they use instead of eyes to see things, you can imagine for yourself. Of course, it can be navel, or... Cough...) they focus on Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke''s explanation.


    Cao Ke spread his hands, without any hesitation and embarrassment. He still had a smile on his mouth and said, "I can''t do without putting away my three heads and six arms! Do you think it takes very little power to maintain such a power? With my current accomplishments, I can persist for about half an hour at most! I''ve been fighting for so long, and I''ve used my three heads and six arms to kill the other three at once. Now I really don''t have much power left in my body. Under such circumstances, if I don''t put away my three heads and six arms, then I''m looking for death myself? "


    "Er..." suliham never thought that zouk would give such an awkward answer! Especially in front of all the headless Knights! Suliham couldn''t help looking black and winking at Cao Ke. That means telling Cao Ke, "are you confused? In front of the enemy to say that their source of strength is poor? Then he Ming told the enemy, "I''m dying. Come and besiege me! Kill me! " Is it the same? "


    For this reminder of suliham, Cao Ke just didn''t see it at all. He continued helplessly: "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m telling the truth! I really don''t have much left! I need a break to recover! "


    At this point, Cao Ke simply bent down, sat on the ground, put his hands on his knees, slightly closed his eyes, and then entered a state of meditation on the dangerous battlefield!


    This time, suliham was completely silly. He looked at the indifferent zouk and the dozen headless knights on the opposite side. Suliham simply stayed in the same place and didn''t know how to deal with the strange situation.


    However, suliham was stunned, and the headless knights were also wondering! Of course, they can see that Cao Ke is practicing and recovering, but they really don''t know the real purpose of Cao Ke! Because of Cao Ke''s cleverness and deceit in the previous battle, the headless Knights raised 12 points of vigilance against him. They were afraid that Cao Ke was setting some traps, so that they could take advantage of the opportunity and jump in! The scene of Cao Ke killing the four headless knights is still fresh in my mind. The surviving headless Knights do not want to repeat the mistakes of their companions and lose their lives in vain!


    Therefore, although these headless Knights know in their hearts that they should not let Cao Ke recover so comfortably, no one dares to step forward to test Cao Ke''s true background first! For a moment, both sides of the fighting were quiet, and the atmosphere on the scene gradually became condensed.


    In fact, there is not a single lie in what TSOK said to suliham! Cao Ke''s current state is really like what he said. There is not much source power left, and he can''t maintain the state of three heads and six arms. Even in ordinary battles, he can''t do what he wants!


    The reason why zouk would tell suliham about his situation is to tell the headless knights from one side: I can''t do it. If you want to kill me, come on!


    Of course, with the cleverness of Cao Ke''s head, this is definitely not a suicide attempt! Cao Ke had already clearly seen the vigilance and fear of headless Knights! With three heads and six arms, he is absolutely the best martial arts even in heaven. He solved the four headless knights with the fastest speed. His real purpose is to give the headless Knights a strong deterrent, so as to achieve the situation of confrontation, but no one moves! In this way, Cao Ke can more easily delay time and wait for the news of the retreat from tongchuiguan pass.


    It can be said that since the moment when Zoke used three heads and six arms, he was planning this strategy! After all, the headless Knights have high accomplishments and a large number of people. If Cao Ke doesn''t use such extraordinary means, he and the fire dragon clan alone won''t be able to hold on for long!


    In this way, both sides stood in a very quiet environment for nearly half an hour, until Cao Ke, who was recovering from cultivation, stood up from the ground.


    Seeing that Cao Ke suddenly got up, it seemed that the headless knights, who had been used to ease, could not help but tremble. Some of them put on a fighting posture as if they were facing a great enemy, and some of them even stepped back two steps. The timidity of Cao Ke in their hearts was immediately revealed!


    On the contrary to the headless knights, when suliham saw that Cao Ke finally came out of the cultivation state, he took a long breath, forced out a knowing smile and said: "old Cao, please don''t play this heartbeat game on the battlefield next time, OK! You do not know, ah, in the process of your recovery, how worried I am guarding you? I''m afraid these headless guys will take the opportunity to rush up. In that case, it''s really dangerous! "


    Cao Ke raised his hand noncommittally, patted suliham on the shoulder and said, "it''s ok now. You should recover quickly and support your people."


    "Support my people?" Suliham was stunned and said, "there are more than ten people on the other side! Don''t you need my help? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "what about more than ten people? Before, I was also one of the following ten people to them! Now, the number of them is less than four, and I will be more relaxed. Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me. You just need to command your fire dragon clan and give me a good heavy blow to the stone ghost army! "


    Suliham looked at the confident light in TSOK''s eyes, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK! Do as you say, Lao Cao! I''m going to help my people! You''re the only one who has no head! "


    With these words, suliham did not hesitate to sit down to recover as suggested by TSOK. Instead, he directly leaped into the air and showed his original dragon form. Then he raised his head to the sky and sent out a loud chant of the dragon, flapped his wings and rushed to the battlefield in the sky.


    Suliham was worried about Cao Ke and came to the ground to help Cao Ke resist the siege of headless knights. It was out of brotherhood! Also, suliham is very worried about his people! After all, the number of fire dragons is only over 200, and the enemy is thousands of stone ghosts! Strength is also in the absolute downwind! Now that the pressure on TSOK''s side has been relieved, suliham naturally wants to go back to help his people immediately! Such a decision is due to the responsibility of the fire dragon king! It''s not so hard for suliham to choose.


    As he watched suliham fly away, zouk put his hands together and said, "click, click!" He pressed his knuckles and walked towards the headless knights. He said absurdly: "thank you for cooperating with me and giving me such a long recovery time! If you are not prepared for more powerful support, now let me send you back to the dead world! Anyway, that''s where you should be! "

 Chapter 982

    In the face of Caoke''s strength and warning, the headless knights are speechless. Just before Cao Ke was about to enter his attack area and prepare to attack these headless knights, a headless knight suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand and made an action to stop Cao Ke from moving forward. Cao Ke was slightly stunned, stopped and said with interest: "what? Do you want to beg for mercy or surrender? I''m really sorry. After all, we belong to two realms. Even if you surrender, I''m afraid we can''t accommodate you! So, you''d better die in my hands now! In this way, you can at least save the trouble of tossing back and forth, and we are the best choice! "


    The headless knight waved his hand to indicate that Cao Ke was wrong. He put his hand in his arms. The headless knight took out a little red bottle made of unknown material. This little red bottle is about the same size as our common drink bottle. It is translucent. With Cao Ke''s eyesight, he can even see the rolling inside the little red bottle from a long distance, Something like smoke! This made Cao Ke alert, worried that the smoke like thing would be a powerful magic weapon, which could pose a huge threat to himself!


    He put the spear across his chest. Cao Ke sneered and said, "what''s in this bottle? Do you want to buy me a drink? "


    This time, the headless knight didn''t respond to Cao Ke with any gestures. He just watched Cao Ke''s every move and carefully put the little red bottle on the ground and said "bang!" Pull out the cork with a loud noise!


    Just at the moment when the cork was pulled out, a faint blue smoke floated out of the little red bottle and slowly gathered in the air. There was no situation that it was going to dissipate!


    At the beginning, when Cao Ke saw the smoke, he seemed to smell a kind of fishy smell in his nose. However, this kind of fishy smell came and went quickly, so fast that even Cao Ke, an expert like him, felt vaguely that there was something wrong with his smell, as if this kind of fishy smell had never appeared at all!


    If at ordinary times, such a strange phenomenon will certainly attract Cao Ke''s attention in an instant, so that Cao Ke must first find out the origin and function of this flavor. But now, Cao Ke has no time to take care of this flavor, because the blue smoke has become a shadow that haunts him for a long time!


    Shadow? you ''re right! It''s the shadow! A woman''s shadow!


    "How... How could it be you?" Cao Ke''s eyes were full of tears, and he was staring at the woman''s shadow for a moment. One hand was powerless to lift the spear, and the other hand was shaking. He slowly wanted to reach out to the woman''s shadow, but just half of it, Cao Ke''s hand suddenly stopped. He knew that he was afraid, I''m afraid that if I touch it all at once, this woman''s shadow will disappear immediately and never appear in front of me again!


    "Linglong... Do you know how much I miss you?" In the end, Cao Ke still had no way to control his heart. He came to the shadow of the woman and tried to control his excitement. He said in a soft voice: "you are not gone, you are still alive!" Ah, no, you are in the world of death. I shouldn''t use the word "live" to describe you... How to say it Ah! It doesn''t matter! Anyway, I can see you again. The guilt and regret in my heart finally have a chance to heal it! "


    Those who can make Cao Ke so moved even forget that he is still in a dangerous battlefield. If this woman''s shadow is not exquisite, who can have such a huge impact on Cao Ke? Petite body, long hair, sharp chin, moist lips, picturesque eyes! Everything is the image of Cao Ke''s memory, except for some transparent and illusory skin!


    "Kelang, you shouldn''t let them open the bottle..." in Linglong''s expression, there was joy, miss and worry: "you don''t know this is a well arranged bureau! I''d rather I died in your hands! In that case, at least I can make a good impression on you! "


    "No, no, no! Don''t mention the word "death" casually! Anyway, you can come back to me again, I am willing to bear all the costs! Even if I pay my life for it, I will not hesitate! " Cao Ke didn''t recognize the difference in Linglong''s words, so he hugged Linglong, but what made Cao Ke despair was that no matter how hard he tried and how careful he was, his arms could only pass through Linglong''s body, and he couldn''t touch anything at all!


    "Useless..." Linglong said with a bitter smile: "what''s in front of you now is just a part of my soul! It''s neither rotten nor crystalline! Your memory is not wrong. I am indeed dead, and I died in your hand. "


    "How could that be?" When Cao Ke heard the words, a kind of despair suddenly appeared on his face. He took two steps back and murmured subconsciously, "shouldn''t you disappear completely after death? Why can your soul appear in front of me again You lied to me, didn''t you? You must be alive At least live in the dead


    Linglong shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t deceive yourself any more, Kelang. You know I''m not lying!" Speaking of this, Linglong couldn''t help looking up slightly and looking at the iron stove pass between the two peaks. After a long time, she said: "at the beginning, you escaped from the dead world, but I was forced to stay. I was caught by Tianfu Jun''s people and returned to Tianfu Jun''s face. At first, Tianfu Jun didn''t do anything to me. He just locked me up in a small room with a separate courtyard and sent someone to guard me every day. As long as I didn''t leave the courtyard, no one would disturb me. So after a long time, I even began to think that Tianfu Jun was ready to forgive my sins for my grandfather''s sake. "


    "However, the development of things later proved how naive and naive my idea was! The Lord of heaven not only didn''t intend to forgive me, but also prepared to use a more vicious strategy to deal with me, at the same time, to deal with you! Krone


    "He took away a part of my soul, sealed it in a little red bottle, and then erased all my memories of you! Let my noumenon who knows nothing about you find a chance to assassinate you As a result, you should also know that in front of you with the rapid growth of cultivation, my noumenon is not an opponent at all. Soon, I will be seriously injured by you, die and disappear! "


    "The intention of Tianfu Jun is very obvious. He wants to use the feelings between you and me to attack you! I can imagine the feeling of killing someone I love by myself. If it''s a person with a little less firm will, maybe he will never recover after this incident, and will no longer be able to cause even a little threat to the great cause of Tianfu king Fortunately, you didn''t let me down, and soon came out of my own things! This makes me very happy, but not for others, as long as I don''t really cause fatal harm to you! "


    "That''s all?" After listening to Linglong''s words, Cao Ke said eagerly: "in this way, I should thank Tianfu king! He can erase your memory, let you kill me before leaving a part of your soul, let you have a chance to resurrect, it shows that he still has a trace of compassion for you! He wanted to strike me, but he didn''t want to let you disappear completely. Now, he sent you back to me by Nie Wuji and the headless knight''s hand. For me, it''s a wonderful thing to have pie in the sky! "


    With a bitter smile, Linglong said, "how can it be a beautiful thing? What kind of person is Tianfu Jun? As his enemy, you should know better than me, right? He''s a sycophant who can even count on my grandfather! He left a part of my soul for the sake of not helping us to meet again one day


    "In this little red bottle that carries my soul, there is a kind of vicious poison! This poison is called "corpse powder". It is specially used to deal with those rotten corpses who enter the dead world by mistake! Once this kind of corpse powder enters the body of the body, the body will be corroded by the corpse powder for a long time! Until the whole body completely decays and disappears, this kind of corpse powder will dissipate in the air with the body and lose its original effect. "


    "Although Huashi powder is called" powder ", it is actually a colorless gas. The main way to identify it is a faint fishy smell!..." And just now, after the little red bottle was opened, you should have smelled it... That''s the real purpose of Tianfu king, and it''s also the plan specially laid by Tianfu king for you! "


    "He knows that you are extremely smart, and he is afraid that the death of my body will not completely hit you, so he will put part of my soul together with the corpse powder, in order to use my soul to form an impact on you, so that you can more easily use the poison of corpse powder!"


    "Krone, do you know that I''m really afraid that this little red bottle will be opened! Because open this little red bottle, I will be able to see you that I think about day and night! However, opening the little red bottle also indicates that you have been poisoned by the powder of the corpse. By comparison, I prefer not to see you again, and I want you to live well... "


    At this point, Linglong has been unable to help herself! If she was not just a wisp of soul, and no tears, Cao Ke absolutely believe that at this time, she would have been crying a mess!


    According to Linglong, Cao Ke tried to control his mood and quickly checked his body with the source force. Sure enough, a slight discomfort came from his lungs! I think it must be the body powder that started to corrode my flesh and blood

 Chapter 983

    After a long silence, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said in a calm tone: "I didn''t expect that in the end, I was in the way of Tianfu king But what about that? After all, he sent you back to me! Enough, really! I''m very satisfied


    "Are you crazy?" Linglong smelled the words and said, "don''t underestimate the power of this corpse powder! I''ve told you over and over again that it will kill you


    "Want my life?" he said? It''s not that easy! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke reached into his arms, took out the ruby necklace hanging around his neck, and then said directly to some ethereal and exquisite souls: "come on, my baby, go into this necklace! You should know the effect of this necklace! Before I think of a way to revive you, this necklace will be your shelter for the time being! "


    After a pause, zouk continued: "Oh, yes! There is another very important thing that I need to remind you. In this necklace, there is a sister of mine. After you go in, don''t have any dispute with her. Follow her arrangement for everything. If you need to find me, you can also contact me through her! "


    "Of course, you won''t feel bored when you stay in the necklace, because you can see what I have experienced outside through the unique image device of the necklace! When I have time, I will visit you and my sister in the necklace. Remember, don''t worry about everything next! You must believe me, I will revive you sooner or later! This is my important promise to you


    "But..." Linglong wanted to say something more, but Cao Ke had already contacted Huowu. Huowu immediately opened the directional channel to enter the necklace, and a red light shot out of the nine turn spirit stone on the necklace in an instant. All of a sudden, Linglong''s whole soul was shrouded in it.


    Linglong felt that a huge force would pull her to the direction of the necklace. There was no way. Before entering the space of the necklace, she only had time to say to Cao Ke: "be more careful! Krone After that, "whoosh!" All of a sudden into a streamer, completely disappeared in Cao Ke''s eyes.


    After settling down Linglong''s soul, Cao kesui said to Huowu with his mental strength: "sister Huowu, next, Linglong will be handed over to you! As you know, I owe Linglong too much. Maybe I can''t pay it back in my life. So please take care of her and try not to embarrass her. "


    Linglong didn''t have a good temper and said, "how dare I embarrass her? If only she didn''t embarrass me! Don''t worry, Linglong is the safest in my life! But do you think about how to deal with the body powder? "


    Cao Ke said softly, "think about it! I''m going to wrap the corpse powder in my body with the source force, and try to delay its attack as long as possible, to see if I can hold on to the retreat signal of tongchuiguan pass? If it doesn''t work, I''ll think of another way. "


    "I can''t think of another way?" Huowu said in a deep voice: "how can this be done? At that time, before you think of a good way, the body powder has already corroded your body clean! In that case, what should you do? Do you come to the necklace space like Linglong? No kidding! You still have so many obstacles on the land of spirit heaven. How can you make fun of your own life? We have to come up with a proper way to control the corpse powder. At the very least, we have to ensure that you can lead the coalition forces and safely withdraw to Wanghai city! "


    "It''s better." Not long after the words of the fire dance fell, the voice of the fire spirit of Kirin came in and solemnly said, "it''s obviously not a proper way to wrap the corpse powder with the source power. After all, the source power is the foundation for a practitioner to maintain his fighting power. If some or even most of the source power is contained by the corpse powder, it''s very unfavorable for Cao Ke in the next battle, In my opinion, why don''t you wrap the powder with Kirin fire? As an artifact, Qilin fire has the powerful effect of burning all objects in the world! No matter how strong the powder is, it''s just a common poison! I believe that with the power of Kirin fire, it can be thoroughly refined! Completely eliminate the damage it does to Zoke''s body! "


    After hearing this, Cao Ke and Huowu fell into silence for a while. After a while, Huowu tentatively asked, "master, it''s really a good way to wrap the corpse powder with your Qilin fire. However, in this extremely dangerous battlefield, Cao Ke''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced if you lose Qilin fire. If you lose Qilin fire in the end, If Cao Ke died in the hands of the headless Knights without the help of Kirin fire, what''s the difference between the result and the fact that he was directly reduced to bone and flesh by body powder Can''t we think of a way to get the best of both? "


    "The best of both worlds?" "Maybe, but obviously, the enemy won''t give us such a long time to think about it! If you don''t use Kirin fire, it''s not the end for Cao Ke. After all, Cao Ke has many unique skills! Your nine turn skill, Zhou fan''s eight ways of killing gods, plus Jinyuan''s divine clothes, which one is not the top skill above these headless knights? We should have reason to believe that Cao Ke can finish the battle without Kirin fire! If we blindly bet all our treasures on Qilin fire, it will be very unfavorable to Cao Ke''s comprehensive development in the future! "


    After much consideration, Huowu still couldn''t make up her mind. She had to turn to Cao Ke and said, "in that case, Cao Ke, you can make a decision on your own. Whether you want to wrap the body powder with Yuanli or Qilin fire, you have to choose the pros and cons."


    Cao Ke touched his chin, and without much hesitation, he said firmly: "it''s better to wrap the corpse powder with Qilin fire as the elder said! If Zhou fan relies on the eight forms of killing gods, and Huang Qiming relies on the nine turns, can he not still reach the height of the grand judge? They can do it. Why should I stick to Kirin fire? Fire Dance sister, don''t worry. Even without Kirin fire, I have full confidence to win against these headless Knights! "


    "I hope your confidence is not blind." Huowu sighed helplessly and said: "the future of your lover, relatives and the whole mainland life can be placed on you!"


    With these words, the fire dance stopped speaking, cutting off the spiritual connection with Cao Ke. Seeing that everything was decided, the spirit of Qilin fire immediately began to control Qilin fire and gathered to the mass of corpse powder in Cao Ke''s body. After only a few breaths, the spirit of Qilin fire finished wrapping the corpse powder. After a little understanding of the power contained in the powder, the spirit of Qilin fire said to Cao Ke, "if Qilin fire wants to thoroughly refine the powder, it will take at least four hours! The power of this corpse powder is much stronger than I imagined. For this, you should have a number in your heart. "


    Cao Ke said noncommittally: "four hours, four hours! Anyway, I''m ready to fight without Kirin fire! Master, you don''t need to pay attention to my side, just concentrate on refining corpse powder! "


    After saying goodbye to the spirit of fire, Cao Ke''s consciousness finally returned to the battlefield. He saw the headless Knights standing more than 20 meters away from him one by one, showing a cautious manner. His anxiety and uneasiness were very obvious!


    "I said, are you there waiting for my body powder to work?" Cao keha laughed twice and said with great momentum: "I advise you not to wait! Because your body powder of Tianfu king has no effect on me at all! I really should thank you for giving me and Linglong such a long time, so that we can have a good talk about the past! Look at this sentiment, I will give you a happy one in the next battle! This is also a kind of reward for you


    Without the spear and the same three heads and six arms, Cao Ke just stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and raised his hand to those headless knights. He said in a cold voice: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and fight again! For those of you who have already died once, are you still afraid to face death? "


    Headless knights, you look at me, I look at you, are some of Cao Ke''s arrogance aroused the anger in my heart! Now that they have clearly said that the corpse powder is not good for them, it will only delay the fight if they continue to wait like this! Instead of going back to be punished by Nie Wuji after the mission failure, it''s better to have a final fight with Cao Ke! At least now Cao Ke did not use three heads and six arms, his side still has a chance to win!


    With this understanding, the headless Knights rallied one after another, raised their swords, spread out their bodies, and flew in the direction of Cao Ke. Cao Ke saw that the headless knights could not help but start at last. He immediately urged the wind and fire wheel at his feet and improved his speed to the extreme. He made a detour to the right wing of the headless knights, waved and threw seven or eight 1.5-meter-long blades at the nearest one!


    Where would the headless Knights think that the strategy of Cao Ke''s fighting would change again? It used to be fire, now it''s wind! Moreover, the speed of Cao Ke''s action completely exceeded their expectations. When the headless Knights realized that their right wing was the main attack direction of the other side and were preparing to turn around to support their right wing partners, the nearest headless knight to Cao Ke had made seven or eight huge cuts by Cao Ke''s wind blade!


    The power of wind blade is obviously different from that of Kirin fire! If Cao Ke''s surprise attack was not the use of wind blade, but the use of Kirin fire, then the headless knight would never survive at this time. He would be cut into several pieces in an instant, and his body would die and disappear!

 Chapter 984

    The wounded headless knight was frightened by Cao Ke''s attack, and he didn''t consider fighting back at all, and subconsciously retreated. Cao Ke didn''t even think about chasing the headless knight. He left with one blow. As soon as the headless knight retreated into his partner, he came to the end of the whole headless knight team!


    The headless knight at the end of the line could not help shivering when he saw that Cao Ke appeared in front of him. Fortunately, the former headless knight had been attacked. The headless knight at the end of the line quickly held his breath, then sank his legs, stabilized his body, and waved his right fist fiercely to get ahead of Cao Ke''s attack, Like a gust of wind blowing to the head of Cao Ke hit!


    Cao Ke, who had been prepared for everything, was not hit by the headless knight in a hurry? Seeing the fists as big as casserole coming, Cao Ke''s body quickly curled up and shrunk into a sphere. The momentum of the forward rush remained unchanged. He rolled several times out of the air and slid past the headless knight''s fists. Then, Cao Ke''s whole body stretched out in an instant, and his legs used the momentum to attack with the wind fire wheel as the arrow, just like a big pillar, Hit the headless knight on the chest!


    It''s a powerful collision! The headless knight felt his body churning, and his vision was also blurred for a short time! A surge of vertigo followed, forcing it to stagger at the foot, a soft body, almost directly sit on the ground!


    Where can Cao Ke miss such a good chance to destroy the enemy? The pair had been deeply hit into the wind and fire wheel in the headless knight''s muscle. Under the control of Cao Ke''s idea, they spun at high speed! A small wind blade, along with the wind and fire wheel of this high-speed rotation shot out, as if a group of grasshoppers were eating a corn plant in general, instantly covered the headless knight!


    The headless knight had been hit by Cao Ke and almost lost consciousness. Now where can he resist the dense wind blade attack? Under the astonished gaze of all the other headless knights, in just a few seconds, the headless knight was cut into countless pieces by the small blades thrown by the wind and fire wheel and scattered all over the ground!


    Don''t underestimate those small wind blades. Although they are small, they are powerful! Wind element is Cao Ke''s real source power attribute, which can almost give full play to Cao Ke''s great strength above the heavenly way. It is not in the same level with Cao Ke''s attributes and attacks generated by source power simulation! Even more than the power of the fire attribute that has lost the support of Unicorn fire!


    In such a premise, a small blade to the headless knight to bring a few dozen centimeters long, a few centimeters deep wound is very simple! So many small blades together, the headless knight was not dismembered on the spot! This is also an unconventional attack method that Cao Ke thought of before attacking the headless knight!


    After all, we have been fighting for such a long time, and we don''t know how long we need to stick to it next. The saving and sustainability of source power are very important for Cao Ke! If you still send out a large wind blade one and a half meters long as when attacking the first headless knight, Cao Ke''s consumption will be extremely huge, and the effect will not be very good. On the contrary, it is to miniaturize the wind blade, and then increase the number to achieve the continuous accumulation of lethality, so as to complete the complete cutting and killing of the headless knight! In this way, Cao Ke only needs to pay about one third of the total source force of the large wind blade, and can easily achieve the goal of killing the enemy!


    With this successful experience, Cao Ke''s confidence immediately increased! Without the help of Kirin fire, you can destroy a strong enemy! This kind of simple and comfortable feeling makes Cao Ke understand his real strength better. It can also be said that it is an easier way for Cao Ke to choose his fighting style in the future than Qilin fire!


    On the contrary, it was the growing fear of the headless knight! Before that, almost the whole dead world knew that Cao Ke''s Unicorn fire was fierce. When fighting with Cao Ke, they must be more careful about all the fire attacks. However, after the two raids just now, after paying the price of one death and one injury to the two headless knights, the remaining headless Knights realized that Cao Ke was powerful, It''s not only based on Kirin fire! Wind attribute is also one of Cao Ke''s maces!


    Oh, yes! And the speed of Zoke! The headless knights, let alone the action, basically even the eyes, are unable to keep up with Cao Ke! As the saying goes, "the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!" Can''t keep up with the speed of Cao Ke, it means that the headless knights can only be in a passive position, as long as Cao Ke is willing, no headless knights can touch him!


    It''s a little too much fight! Did Cao Ke fight with the headless knight for so long at the beginning, but he didn''t give full play to his strength? Or did Cao Ke deliberately reserve part of his strength and let the headless Knights take him lightly, so that Cao Ke could suddenly burst out and take the opportunity to kill the headless knights Anyway, anyway, Cao Ke''s goal should have been achieved! Five headless Knights died in his hands, and one of them was seriously injured by him


    If it wasn''t for Nie Wuji''s strict management and strong punishment, he would surely have killed the deserters. These headless knights would even turn around and run away now! The pressure caused by Cao Ke is too great. If they fight like this again, there will be no one left alive for the headless Knights!


    There is no way, the headless knights can only close to the middle of their team, forming a focus on defensive formation! Two or three people work together to keep the same direction, cooperate with each other, support each other, and use the strength of all the people to deal with Cao Ke, who is nowhere to be found, instead of giving Cao Ke the chance to face himself and destroy himself alone!


    Normally, this formation should not appear on the side of headless knight! Because the purpose of Cao Ke is to delay time! If the headless knight adopts the formation of Fangyuan, which only defends but does not attack, then Cao Ke can not take the initiative to attack and wait for the news of retreat from the copper hammer pass! This is a surrender to TSOK! This one directly tells Cao Ke, "brother, as long as you don''t kill us, you can do whatever you want! Let''s admit it What''s the difference?


    In fact, headless knights, there is really no other way! Don''t use the square circle array, these ten people will have to be killed by Cao Ke one by one! If you use the square circle array, you can at least save your life. Even if you go back to meet Nie Wuji, these headless knights can also use "Cao Keqiang, we are not his opponents!" Such a general excuse to excuse yourself! This is totally different from direct escape. Even if Nie Wuji is angry again, he will not be able to pin the felony on them In the final analysis, this is actually a kind of weakness that the headless knight shows to Cao Ke under all kinds of helpless circumstances, and it is also the most effective means of survival that he can make!


    Cao Ke saw that the headless knights had put out the square circle array. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned in his heart. He walked around the square circle array with the wind and fire wheel for several turns, but he didn''t find the space to start. He pursed his mouth and shook his head. Cao Ke could only stop opposite the headless knights and said loudly like the headless Knights: "no, you? It''s no fun for both of us to play like this! Isn''t the task Nie Wuji gave you to take my head? I won''t run now! You have come up to kill me


    When the headless Knights heard Cao Ke say this, they immediately said in a secret way: "go up and kill you? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it? You just want to destroy our matrix, don''t you? As long as we go up and kill you, the square array will collapse immediately, and then you can take advantage of the opportunity to kill one or two of us and weaken our combat power! Do you really think we''re stupid zombies who don''t know anything? How could we fall for your crude trick? "


    Unable to speak, the headless Knights didn''t bother to talk with Cao Keduo. They made up their minds one by one. They held the square array tightly and didn''t attack. They just stood still and stared at Cao Keduo with their eyes burning. They looked like they were facing the enemy!


    "He''s meow!" His words didn''t have any effect. Cao Ke stamped his feet angrily, pointed to the headless knights and said: "you are a group of cowardly turtles! I''ll just shrink myself into a turtle shell! So many people hit me alone, and let me take the initiative to attack? You don''t even need your face OK, you''re afraid to move, aren''t you? Then it''s up to me to take the initiative! I really don''t believe it. I can''t break your square array! "


    With these words, Cao Ke''s body darted forward, his right foot raised high above his head, and he chopped at a headless knight! The headless knight didn''t dare to neglect. He crossed his strong arms and almost used all his strength to fight up. Then he heard "bang!" With a dull sound, the headless knight''s feet were directly thrown into the ground by Cao Ke!


    Just as Cao Ke was ready to launch a follow-up attack on the headless knight and take it down, two heavy fists, one left and one right, roared from both sides of Cao Ke! Obviously, the square circle array played a role. The comrades on both sides of the headless knight, whose feet fell into the ground, came to support it with great speed! If Cao Ke wants to chase and beat the headless knight blindly, he will surely suffer the heavy attack of other headless Knights! One life for another, this is not the result that Cao Ke wants to get!


    In all desperation, Cao Ke could only retreat and avoid the attack from both sides.

 Chapter 985

    Of course, Cao Ke wanted to stop like this. Anyway, the headless Knights put out a special defensive formation like Fangyuan, and they never planned to attack. Cao Ke could wait idly. After the news of the smooth retreat of tongchui pass came, he would lead the fire dragon clan to leave tielu pass easily. This should be the most labor-saving way at present!


    But it''s obvious that what Zoke wants is not just to complete the task successfully! In the current situation, the fighting spirit of headless knight has completely fallen to the bottom, which is the best time to cause the greatest damage to it! The headless knights can be said to be Nie Wuji''s most powerful card. If Cao Ke can take advantage of their lack of fighting spirit to kill more of them, or even destroy their regiment, then in the next battle with the zombie legion, the coalition will bear less pressure! This is a major event that can affect the final direction of the two world wars!


    Therefore, although the square array of headless knights is beneficial to Cao Ke, it is not the result that Cao Ke wants to see! Although his strength is strong, it is not strong enough to break through the square array composed of more than ten headless Knights alone!


    After putting away the wind and fire wheel, Cao Ke squatted on the ground and carefully observed the flaws of the square array of headless knights. It was like a beast waiting for an opportunity. His breath was introverted, but his tusks were exposed!


    Seeing this, the headless Knights didn''t dare to attack easily. They carefully maintained the formation of the square circle array, so they faced Cao Ke silently For a time, the whole tieluguan battlefield presents a completely different strange scene of ice and fire poles! The fire dragon clan and the stone ghost troops in the sky are fighting fiercely; Below the Caoke and headless Knights seem to be fighting with eyes, motionless! By comparison, it''s really interesting to see that the two sides are well matched.


    However, the battle on this side of tielu pass is in a state of anxiety, but on the other side of tongchui pass, there is already a great deal of blood!


    Under the command of Nie Wuji, tens of millions of zombie legions and hate troops began to launch the final general attack on tongchuiguan!


    At the beginning, before the zombie Legion and hate troops were close to the wall of tongchui pass, the defense weapons of tongchui pass, such as fire gun array, city guard crossbow, and catapult, all fired together and gave them a head-on blow!


    The first to suffer the baptism of this heavy artillery fire, of course, is the zombie legion of the lowest level, and the largest number of zombie soldiers! As early as in the tuishengtui war, zombie soldiers who just came to Lingtian had learned the terrible power of artillery array. Now, facing the collective bombardment of several groups of artillery array on the wall of tongchuiguan, the zombie soldiers with very dense positions inevitably suffer heavy losses! Not one by one, but dozens of zombie soldiers died under artillery shells! Rotten meat and broken bones rise with fire and smoke! So that the whole battlefield, as if immersed in a gray fog of flesh and blood in general!


    There are also those giant city keeping crossbows on the head of tongchuguan City, which are not inferior to the artillery array! Each of these city guarding crossbows is five meters long! Driven by the powerful mechanical force of the catapult, the catapults reflected the light of the sun and turned into metal streamers, penetrating into the crowd of zombie soldiers like raindrops! Although the zombie soldiers all have great accomplishments, they are basically helpless for these fast-moving catapults and arrows. The next scene is that a catapult and arrow instantly pierces a zombie soldier''s body, castration almost has no attenuation, and then pierces the second zombie soldier''s body, followed by the third and the fourth Zombie soldiers are like pieces of cut meat, which are deliberately linked up quickly with a stick! With the crossbow finally deeply into the ground, these zombies who were strung on the crossbow were also forced to follow the crossbow and were nailed to the ground. In addition to the meaningless struggle, they were no longer able to move!


    You can imagine that there are so many city guarding crossbows standing on the head of tongchuiguan, which can be regarded as a collection of more than three-quarters of the total number of city guarding crossbows on Lingtian continent! Each city guarding crossbow can take at least ten zombie soldiers'' lives in a round of firing (that is, three crossbows are fired in a second). If so many city guarding crossbows fire together, their lethality can be described as terror!


    Of course, in addition to the artillery array and the city guarding crossbow, there is another big city guarding weapon in the copper hammer pass, as well as the catapult! The launching speed of these catapults is not as fast as that of the city keeping crossbow, and they do not have the explosive large-scale attack ability of the artillery array shells. However, the catapults have the obvious advantages of low consumption and sustainable killing!


    As the name suggests, the catapult is used to launch boulders, these boulders can not be polished, as long as the size is appropriate, can be used as a "shell" of the catapult! These boulders are thrown out by the catapult, and generally fall to the middle of the huge slope in front of the copper hammer pass. Under the dual effect of inertia and gravity, these boulders can continue to move forward after landing and causing the first killing to the enemy, such as the wheels running over the ants, and continue to cause the second and even the n-th killing to the zombie soldiers! As long as the zombie soldiers don''t have time to dodge, these angular boulders can let them touch and die! Coupled with the irregular shape of the boulder, the direction of the boulder is very strange, a bit unexpected! So, as long as it is the place where the catapult boulders pass by, the zombie soldiers are crushed into meat cakes one by one. They die and die


    In addition to the above three weapons, there are thousands of ELF archers standing on the top of tongchuguan! The main task of these elf archers is to kill the enemies who enter the range of their bows! With the natural marksman talent of the elves, most of the arrows they shoot can accurately hit the heads of the zombie soldiers and blow the heads of the zombie soldiers with one arrow. Because of this, these elves archers have become the coverage of long-range defense weapons such as artillery array and city keeping crossbow, The nightmare of the zombie fighters who survived!


    These zombie soldiers had not had time to celebrate that they could escape the fierce artillery defense. They were taken away by a roaring feather arrow and collapsed on the ground. After such a long time, the corpses of these zombie soldiers who were shot dead by bow and arrow piled up a half meter high corpse wall on the slope. People will feel extremely shocked and trembled when they see the scene, just like they are stuck in the throat by something!


    Standing under the rear commanding platform and overlooking the battlefield situation, Sha wufei couldn''t help frowning and said to Nie Wuji in a deep voice: "our losses today are not millions, but also hundreds of thousands! It''s more than we can bear! Are you ready to go on like this? Are you not afraid that after this war, the whole zombie army will be completely abandoned? "


    Nie Wuji''s face was gloomy. He shook his head and said, "what do you want me to do if you don''t attack me? As you said, our losses are already enormous. If I order the whole army to retreat at this time and fight again later, then we will really pay for the losses in vain! Next time we fight, we may have to pay the same loss and price! So, it''s better to fight to the end this time and win the bronze hammer pass! Before we cripple ourselves, we should cripple Cao Ke and the Allied forces first! "


    "In other words, the main reason why we are losing so much is that the firepower of long-range defense at tongchuiguan is too fierce! As long as we can get through the firepower coverage of these long-range defense weapons and get to the wall of tongchui pass, then we will have the absolute advantage in the next siege! Because our army, no matter in quantity or quality, is far superior to the Allied forces. Even if the Allied forces have such natural dangers as the bronze hammer pass to rely on, we are confident that we can win the final victory! "


    "As for whether the zombie Legion will be disabled and defeated after this battle? I don''t care much about that. After all, the task that the emperor Tianfu gave me is to help him collect enough vital qi for his resurrection. And the Allied forces in tongchuguan are the best source of vital qi! "


    With these words, Nie Wuji couldn''t help squatting down, took a deep look at Sha wufei, and said: "compared with the huge casualties of the Legion, what I am more worried about at this time is the wishes and ideas of the coalition forces, especially Cao Ke himself!"


    "Oh?" Kill to have no Philippines smell speech tiny of a Zheng, subconsciously ask a way: "Why say so?"? We attack and they defend. It''s a very simple thing! What else can Zoke think of that trick you didn''t expect? Even if he really has any wishes and ideas, how can he resist our desperate attack in this battle? "


    "No, no, no!" Nie Wuji waved his hand and said: "things are not as simple as you think! From the moment we led our army to the world of life, the Allied forces were under the command of Cao Ke. Now, they have been holding on to tongchui pass for nearly a month! It has caused a lot of casualties to the Legion! Cao Ke is an excellent handsome man! To treat him, I must show the seriousness and level that I treat Qiu ping! "


    "What are you afraid of?" The way to kill wufei.


    "What I''m afraid of is that Cao Ke doesn''t fight to the death with me at tongchui pass, but chooses to retreat to find the next defense suitable for him and the Allied forces!" Nie Wuji said word by word: "in that case, we are really far away from the ideal free days... Even we... May suffer more serious consequences!"

 Chapter 986

    "Do you mean that Cao Ke may deliberately give up the bronze hammer pass?" Nie Wuji''s words make Sha wufei shake his head: "how is this possible? Tongchuiguan is an absolute top defense fortress no matter from the surrounding terrain or its own hardware! Having such a fortress that is easy to defend and hard to attack is the most effective protection against our zombie army! After leaving the bronze hammer pass, it''s very difficult to find another place similar to it and continue to defend it without thinking about it! "


    "Even if they can find a place as strong as the bronze hammer pass, there is no reason to retreat. After all, they already have the bronze hammer pass. It''s unnecessary to give up at will? It''s better to stick to tongchui pass and fight with us. In this way, we can at least protect the elves behind tongchui pass and prevent us from collecting enough vitality! "


    "That''s right..." Nie Wuji said with a gloomy face: "but I always feel that Cao Ke must have the idea of retreat in his heart Of course, this is my intuition. I don''t have any substantial evidence to prove my inference. I hope I think too much about it myself! "


    Sha wufei looked at Nie Wuji and kept silent for a long time. Then he continued to ask, "Why are you afraid that Cao Ke will retreat? What do you mean by more serious consequences? "


    Nie Wuji raised his head, cast his eyes on the distant battlefield, and said: "if Cao Ke chooses to retreat, then the number of casualties of the Allied forces will be controlled within the minimum range! In this way, we can''t finish the task of collecting the breath of the living as soon as possible. We still need to wait for the next opportunity. This is very obvious. I believe you can easily think of it without me saying more


    "Indeed." Sha wufei nodded subconsciously and agreed: "your and my goal is to finish the task of Tianfu Jun as soon as possible, and then get free and live the life you want to live. If the Allied forces run away, our task will be in vain. Now that we are ruled by the emperor Tianfu, we will have to endure it... Maybe one day, what we do will make the emperor Tianfu dissatisfied, and the emperor Tianfu will kill us just like he did when he dealt with the death. This is the real terror! As the saying goes, "to be with a king is to be with a tiger."


    Nie Wuji sneered and said, "otherwise, you women are not suitable to participate in such a grand event as the battlefield! If you are allowed to harm a person, you are more ruthless than anyone else, and you will never do anything more than anyone else! But you are too narrow-minded to direct the war and predict the situation! "


    "Don''t you understand? Our biggest threat is not from Tianfu Jun, because no matter what we lead the zombie army into, Tianfu Jun will not easily abolish or kill us! Because he needs us to collect the breath of the living for him! He also needs to find other materials for resurrection. If he kills us, he will be left alone. When will he be able to create a body to resurrect him completely and return to heaven


    "We are useful to him! Very useful! So even if Tianfu Jun is not satisfied with us, he will not really kill us! This can be clearly seen from your business! Although you are not the love of Tianfu Jun, Tianfu Jun also has a dispensable attitude towards you, but you are still his wife in name after all. If I insult you, it is equivalent to giving him a green hat! This kind of thing, for a man can be absolutely a shame! As long as it is a normal man, there is no way to silently swallow! It''s a matter of face. It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not! "


    "But Tianfu Jun, he gave you to me with a smile! No matter how bright the green on his head is, it''s like nothing! What does that mean? It means that my existence is more important than his face! In that case, why should we be afraid of Tianfu Jun? As long as we meet his requirements, we will not be in debt to him, and we will have the reason to completely get out of his control! It''s that simple. "


    At this point, Nie Wuji couldn''t help but pause, put his hands on the railing of the high platform, and then said with deep eyes: "but Cao Ke is totally different from Tianfu Jun. if Tianfu Jun is the mastermind of invading his life, we are Tianfu Jun''s accomplices! In Cao Ke''s eyes, we and Tianfu Jun, should be cut to pieces, death is not worth cherishing! His determination to destroy us is stronger than any enemy we have ever met, because our invasion not only threatens his home, but also the people he really cares about! Caoke is a man who attaches great importance to emotion, which can be seen from the huge blow that Linglong''s death has caused to him! "


    "Under the action of this kind of determination to kill us, if Cao Ke still chooses to retreat, it means that he has a better way or place to resist or even destroy us more effectively! If not, why does Cao Ke want to withdraw? He will fight with us to the end with the copper hammer pass in his arms! "


    "You can imagine for yourself what the phrase" better way and place than tongchuguan "means? Faced with the bronze hammer pass, we have been badly injured. Isn''t it possible that this better way and location will kill both of us and even the whole zombie army? And that''s what we should really worry about! "


    Listen to Nie Wuji explain so much, kill wufei is to have so a little clear Nie Wuji mind of the real idea. It turns out that behind the battle Nie Wuji is determined to win, there are so many hidden dangers and problems. No wonder Nie Wuji never relaxed his eyebrows from the beginning of the battle!


    In the next period of time, Nie Wuji and Sha wufei stayed in the same place silently, let the battlefield kill, no one said a word more, as if they were just waiting for the results of the battle.


    No wonder they are so helpless. Under the pressure of Tianfu Jun, Nie Wuji finally came up with a plan to win the bronze hammer pass in three ways. However, the idea that Cao Ke might withdraw suddenly made them in a dilemma!


    Without really forming an effective encirclement of tongchui pass, Nie Wuji is afraid that others will run when he attacks, and he is afraid that he will not finish the task of Tianfu king when he returns. This is a headache for Nie Wuji, who has always been conceited. He does not know how to carry on this battle which has been difficult to ride a tiger!


    However, although Nie Wuji this commander incomparably tangled, the entire zombie Legion after all has clearly received the general attack order! Faced with the fierce long-range defense firepower of tongchui pass, zombie soldiers step on the bodies of their companions one after another. With the absolute advantage of the number of people, they rush through the firepower defense network of tongchui pass and begin to launch a fierce attack on the wall of tongchui pass!


    "Rolling wood! Thunder Stone See the zombie Legion came to the wall, Yu Fanhai then raised his sword high in his hand, shouting: "give me a hard hit! Give priority to the enemy crowd! Do as much damage as possible to the enemy


    "Also, the elf Archer will withdraw to the city! Human infantry on the wall! Once a zombie climbs up the wall, dispose of it at the first time! The heavy infantry troops build a second line of defense in the city. If the city wall is lost, they will take the second line of defense as the basis to block the zombie army and fight for enough time for the withdrawal of the whole coalition forces! "


    "Long range defense weapons don''t stop! The number of the enemy is large and the team is very long. You continue to suppress the enemy''s follow-up forces! Slow down the enemy to rush under the city! All rangers of the elves are scattered, and the main task is to protect the normal operation of the artillery array and the city guarding crossbow! If you can''t resist it, you are not allowed to step back first! Even if you are going to retreat, you must destroy the weapons you are responsible for protecting! No one can be left for the zombie army


    "Send another person to inform Miss Chang sun and Miss Yang of the situation on the battlefield! By the way, take my personal guard to the two girls to protect their safety! They must not have any more accidents! "


    A series of arrangements were completed in an orderly way. With his command, the whole tongchui pass also moved. Before the zombie soldiers began to climb the city wall, they finally took their positions and were ready for a white-edged battle!


    One by one, huge scissors, like guillotines, came out of the cracks in the wall of tongchuguan. They aimed at the zombie soldiers who were crawling on the city wall. They cut off the bodies of the zombie soldiers, which were made up of rotten meat and crispy bones. In front of these sharp scissors, they were cut into two sections one after another, and fell off the wall like dumplings, Many also smashed several companions under the city wall, "pa Ji!" With a sound, the fallen and smashed zombie soldiers merged into a pool of rotten meat, mercilessly on the ground!


    Even if there are a few zombie soldiers who can escape the attack of giant scissors and climb the city head of tongchuiguan pass, before their feet stand firmly on the city wall, there will be five or six human soldiers who will come up with all kinds of weapons and chop these zombies into pieces of different sizes in the most unreasonable way of group fighting!


    Some more sad zombie soldiers just have time to lean out of their heads, and they don''t know where a big foot suddenly appears, which is actually printed on the face of the zombie soldier! The zombie soldier was forced and couldn''t grasp the city wall any more. He could only drag a long scream and fell down from the city wall. He couldn''t even climb up. Soon, he was trampled by his comrades who rushed up from behind. He died and made fertilizer to nourish the earth

 Chapter 987

    Soon, teams of Elven soldiers rushed from the inside of the bronze hammer pass to the wall. These Elven soldiers are wearing tight military uniform of uniform style and color, embroidered with ancient Elven patterns. Against the backdrop of such unique military uniform, the slender and strong bodies of the Elven family are displayed, giving people a natural beauty!


    Every elf soldier is holding a sharp knife four or five meters long in his hand, carrying a special device the size of a schoolbag on his back, and wearing a pair of spring shoes made of metal! Image, and other coalition soldiers formed a sharp contrast!


    Seeing these Elven soldiers appear, Yu Fanhai, the deputy commander in charge of the defense command of tongchuiguan, brightens his eyes and takes two steps. He reaches out his hand to one of the Elven soldiers in a black hooded cloak. At the same time, he is very pleased to say: "general hinas, you are finally back at the most critical moment of the battle!"


    Helnas? How is this name so similar to the one who died on the battlefield before? You don''t have to have any doubt, because this hinas is his own sister!


    She had a dream of becoming a Ranger general and galloping on the battlefield since she was a child. Not long after she became an adult, she left her warm and comfortable home and signed up for the army, taking her first step to success! Soon after, the battle of the Dragon broke out. In countless battles with the dragon, hiris showed extraordinary bravery and made countless contributions. His military rank also soared. He soon completed his original goal of joining the army and became a Ranger general with his own Ranger team!


    Before the appearance of Jessica, hiris was regarded as the most outstanding military leader of the young generation by the whole elves. For a moment, hiris''s name spread to thousands of elves and reached a household name within the elves!


    Coincidentally, her sister, who is nearly 50 years younger than shirris, also regards her sister as her first idol! After helnas came of age, the battle of the Dragon had changed from the initial stage of confrontation to the whole stage of the defeat of the elves. Although the elves'' army was determined enough, fearless of life and death, and had a strong style, the gap between its strength and that of the dragon was too big. As a last resort, the elves could only fight and retreat, Even if the fairy queen personally went to the front line to give a speech to encourage the whole army, it didn''t help at all. The fairy clan was still suppressed by the dragon clan, and only had the power of parry and no fighting back.


    In this critical autumn of the whole ethnic group, despite the opposition of her parents, the young hinas left a letter on a quiet night, chose her elder sister''s old way, secretly ran to the front-line barracks, and went to her elder sister hiris! Looking at her younger sister''s face, which was still tender and childish, hiris had mixed feelings! To be honest, after decades of fighting, Hillis has gained a new understanding of war and understood the truth and cruelty of war! So, Hillis didn''t want his sister to follow his own lead, living the dangerous life of licking blood with the blade all day long.


    However, in the face of her sister''s opposition, hilnas showed a kind of determination which was totally out of proportion with her age! She even told her sister clearly that if she didn''t take her in, she would deal with the dragon clan by herself and with a bow! Even if it''s death, we should do our part for the future of the elves!


    There''s no way. It''s impossible for Sirius to let his sister die alone, right? After much consideration, Hillis can only arrange her in his own guard, as the Deputy captain of the guard! According to Hillis'' idea, in fact, it is to keep hilnas away from the battlefield as far as possible. When he becomes the vice captain of his own guard, hilnas has to follow him honestly. Hillis himself, most of the time, still stays in the rear of the army for command and dispatch. In this way, The possibility of her life in danger can also be reduced to a minimum!


    However, he underestimated his sister''s determination and ability! Even if she was only a vice captain of the guard, she still relied on a few opportunities to fully show her far superior military understanding, application and fighting talent! Soon, helnas was recognized by Jessica, who was regarded as a hero by the elves! In order to get hilnas, Jessica even went to visit Hillis in person and asked him to give his sister to Jessica! After several times of Shiraz''s evasion, Jessica, who is eager for talent, even invited the imperial edict of the fairy queen. With the majesty of the queen, she put her life under her own account and became one of her deputy generals!


    Later, she followed Jessica to fight in the north and south. She suffered a lot of injuries and gained a lot of achievements. Her prestige in the army is growing day by day. Compared with her sister, she is no less than others! During this period of time, due to the relationship between Jessica, the angel of heaven with artifact, the situation of the elves in the battle of the dragon was gradually stabilized and eased down. Although the elves'' army is still hard to win, it is much stronger than the previous rout! At least, I won''t be chased by the dragon clan, like a drowning dog!


    As the days went by, the elves themselves no longer had any hope for the battle of the dragon, and were ready to flee the land of sirmir and open up another area for survival and development. When Zoke was born, he took over all the troops from Jessica''s hands, and contacted all the human empires to form a coalition to fight against the dragon!


    With the addition of Cao Ke, the elves, whether generals or soldiers, suddenly retreated to the "second line". Even Jessica, a hero, was willing to be Cao Ke''s deputy, and hinas had no place to play and was free. Seeing this situation and considering the safety and stability of the fairy queen, the fairy capital and even the whole rear area, Jessica transferred helnas to the fairy queen and became the general of the Queen''s guard.


    The scene in front of her changed from a chaotic and dangerous battlefield to a quiet palace and a busy street. The gap in her heart was very huge. For the initiator of all this, that is, Cao Ke, she did not wait for her. Even if Cao Ke helped the elves win the Dragon battle, in her heart, Cao Ke is also an absolute villain, an executioner who makes her life fall from glory to the bottom!


    Not long ago, Cao Ke and Yang muyao arrived at the spirit capital from the front line in order to prevent Tianfu king from seizing the Holy tree. It is said that the great benefactor of his race is coming. Most of the elves, including the queen of elves, spontaneously run to the gate of the capital to meet Cao Ke. To see the grace of the great benefactor, only helnas refuses to go out of the city for the reason of having a mission. She just stands at a window in the high room of the capital castle and looks at Cao Ke coldly. At that moment, hilnas could hardly help jumping down from the castle and asking why zouk had thrown himself into the comfortable rear? She thought that she was born to fight, and her destination was the battlefield where death roared!


    But soon, this idea was reversed by TSOK! Tianfu Jun suddenly appears. Cao Ke, Yang muyao, and the fairy queen who controls the enhanced version of the city guarding crossbow fight with Tianfu Jun! As the commander-in-chief of the guard of the Elven capital, though she did not take part in the battle, she also stood far away and witnessed the whole process of the battle! This touched her a lot and made her understand why Cao Ke could become the great benefactor and Savior of the elves, but she could only stay in the palace and be the commander in chief of the guard!


    Strength is the most fundamental condition to decide what height a person can reach!


    Make clear this point, hinas to Cao Ke hate slowly light, the desire for strength, but a little bit up! After Cao Ke left, hilnas took the initiative to find Jessica, hoping to be able to worship Jessica as a teacher. With the help of Jessica, she can improve her cultivation, so that she can really meet the requirement of going to the battlefield under Cao Ke!


    As for why helnas chose Jessica as his master, it is very simple. First, Jessica''s real cultivation has exceeded the level 60 which has been regarded as the bottleneck for a long time. It can definitely be regarded as the top of the pyramid of mainland practitioners. Secondly, Jessica is very appreciative of her, which can also be regarded as her bole. The success rate of her asking Jessica is also the highest in theory! So, after careful consideration, she finally got up her courage and knelt down in front of Jessica.


    She helped her up and understood her real intention, but Jessica didn''t show a clear attitude. It''s not that Jessica doesn''t want to make hilnas stronger, but in Jessica''s opinion, she has nothing to teach her. All her moves and strength come from the artifact Phoenix bow. Without the Phoenix bow, even Jessica is not sure what level she can achieve.


    It''s obviously hard for such a Jessica to teach her skills.


    However, out of concern for her, Jessica calms her down for a while. Then she secretly contacts Cao Ke and asks if Cao Ke has a suitable person to be her teacher.


    After receiving Jessica''s letter, Cao Ke thought for a whole night, and finally decided to introduce Yang muyao to hilnas. Yang muyao is the best candidate for master hilnas because she has the most powerful cultivation above the fifth level of the way of heaven, has a wide range of knowledge, and does not rely too much on artifact.


    However, adhering to the attitude of being responsible for Yang muyao, Cao Ke still gives a question to hinas. As long as hinas can solve the problem, it means that she has the qualification to worship Yang muyao as a teacher. Naturally, Cao Ke will contribute to good things!


    After all, to accept apprentices, we should always pay attention to one thing, rather than one thing!

 Chapter 988

    As for what kind of problem did Cao Ke give to hilnas, it''s going to turn the topic to the defense of tongchui pass! After the careful arrangement of Cao Ke and the full cooperation of the elves and the Tongtian Empire, the defense facilities closed by the bronze hammer can be called the most luxurious in the Lingtian continent! However, for these, Cao Ke is not satisfied, after all, he has to face the opponent is fearless and powerful zombie Legion. According to Cao Ke''s calculation, there must be some additional defense measures in tongchui pass, which can further improve the overall defense level of tongchui pass!


    For this problem, Cao Ke had thought about it for a long time, and even thought about copying the weapons of the earth''s advanced civilization to Lingtian continent! You can imagine that if the coalition forces are equipped with powerful guns, the zombie Legion will be screened every minute? Where can we use experts like Cao Ke and Yang muyao to kill tens of millions of zombie soldiers one by one? However, such an idea can only stay at the ideal stage, because when Cao Ke was on earth, he was just a fighting gangster, not a weapon expert. His understanding of advanced weapons was just a few eyes on TV. If he was asked to build weapons, Cao Ke could only build a shell according to the same pattern, How can we expect the coalition to fight the zombie army with these shells?


    Cough... Our topic is a little far away. To get back to the point, the problem Cao Ke has thrown at hinas is actually to let hinas think of an effective defense method. Moreover, this defense method must not conflict with other defense facilities of tongchui pass!


    Yes, that''s all that Cao Ke asked for! As for the power of this defense method that hilnas came up with, TSOK did not mention a word! It''s not that Cao Ke intentionally reduces the difficulty of hilnas, but that Cao Ke understands that, limited by the level of civilization and science and technology, hilnas wants to make a breakthrough on the basis of Cao Ke''s existing defense facilities, which is a very difficult topic. If there are any requirements for power, it''s simply unrealistic!


    When Jessica receives the reply from zouk and sees the problem described in the letter that needs to be solved by hinas, Jessica can''t help frowning and complaining that zouk is deliberately creating difficulties for hinas and throwing away such a problem that even she can''t solve. Isn''t it that Jessica is clearly rejecting hinas''s request to become a teacher?


    After repeated letter negotiation, a week later, some impatient Cao Ke made a decision to settle the matter. Before he came back from star lake this time, hinas had to finish the topic he told him. Otherwise, nothing could be said. Even Jessica didn''t have to plead for hinas!


    In desperation, Jessica can only take the last letter of Cao Ke''s reply and come to hilnas. She explains the meaning of Cao Ke to hilnas in detail and asks whether hilnas is willing to accept the test from Cao Ke and Yang muyao?


    As soon as she heard that Cao Ke wanted to introduce Yang muyao to her as a master, she almost jumped from the highest window of the fairy palace! What is Yang muyao''s strength? Of course, hilnas knows. With Yang muyao''s teaching, hilnas is sure that her growth is absolutely by leaps and bounds!


    Almost did not even consider, hinas quickly nodded, like picked up a baby general took Caoke''s challenge! Jessica saw that hilnas was so determined that she didn''t say any more. She just said some words of encouragement to hilnas and left her house.


    In the following period of time, helnas simply resigned from the position of commander-in-chief of the Elven guard, and concentrated on studying the defensive means that could be used to close the bronze hammer at home. Cao Ke has said that this problem must be solved before he comes back from the star lake. She has no way to judge when Cao Ke can come back. All she can do is to speed up her speed as much as possible!


    However, this kind of thing is easy to say, but quite difficult to do! When helnas got the defense map of bronze hammer pass from Jessica, she really understood the real reason why Jessica was in a dilemma! If tongchuiguan is a soldier, Cao Ke has equipped it with the most gorgeous and hard armor! "Armed to the teeth" is the most appropriate way to describe it. There is very little room left for her to play! A few days ago, hilnas could only sit on the bed in a daze holding the defense map, because she couldn''t find a place on the wall of tongchuiguan, and could or should add some more facilities to strengthen the defense!


    It''s a much simpler question if you push it in, but can hilnas do that? Of course not! Hard plug defense facilities, not only will not play any role in strengthening defense, but will have a serious impact on other defense facilities! This counterproductive approach, without Cao Keming said, will automatically shield hinas! If helnas really takes this method to deal with Cao Ke, then she will only suffer the loss in the end!


    Time is pressing, and we can''t take a shortcut. Helnas can only place her hope on the ancient books left by the elves for thousands of years! Her head can''t come up with the answer to the problem out of thin air. Maybe she can get some effective inspiration from those ancient books!


    In this way, the whole person of hinas was immersed in the Royal Library of the elves! For five consecutive days and nights, I didn''t eat a mouthful of rice or drink a mouthful of water. I just flipped through one book after another, watching and thinking Fortunately, hinas is an elf whose body can automatically absorb the energy of nature to replenish its own consumption. If it is replaced by an ordinary human, if it doesn''t eat or drink for five days and five nights, it won''t die directly?


    As the saying goes, heaven rewards hard work, and hard work pays off. In a book called the ten years'' war between elves and orcs, hinas finally saw a very humble detail!


    This book "the ten years war between the elves and the orcs" mainly tells the story of the elves and the orcs fighting for the city of Koster more than 300 years ago and the province of Koster where the city is located! The elves and the orcs have been enemies since ancient times, and Koster province was one of the elves'' territories closest to the orcs'' territory at that time. Therefore, the two sides have fought each other countless times in Koster Province, and the sovereignty of Koster province has undergone hundreds of changes. There are many war stories in Koster province, She didn''t know about the ten years war between the elves and the orcs before, and it''s totally reasonable. It doesn''t mean that her military knowledge is insufficient!


    It is mentioned in the book that in that year, the orcs sent 100000 troops to attack the city of Koster. At that time, it was the 10th and 13th legions of the elves who were in charge of guarding the city of Koster, while Raul and Jiuli were the commanders of the 10th and 13th legions of the elves.


    According to the establishment of the Elven army, one Legion can have a maximum of 100000 troops. Two legions mean that the number of Elven guards in Koster city is twice the number of orcs attacking! In the siege war, the defending side has a certain advantage. Now the army of the elves is twice that of the orcs. It''s not easy to fight this battle!


    Because of this consideration, Raul and Jiuli decided to send 150000 troops out of the city first to give the orcs a head-on blow, so as to defeat the orcs'' prestige and morale!


    However, Raul and the two of them still made the mistake of belittling the enemy and rushing forward. How could the orcs, who attacked fiercely, not investigate the real situation of Koster city in advance before launching their own attack? The orcs know that there are 200000 elves in the city of Koster! And the reason why they only sent 100000 troops is that they want to lead the snake out of the hole, and then ambush them to give the arrogant spirit the most fatal blow!


    When Raul led 150000, that is, a half legion of elves to rush out of the city and fight with the orc army, the orc army soon showed signs of defeat because of the absolute inferiority of the number. Soon, the whole Orc army began to retreat to the vast forest opposite the city of Koster, throwing away their armor all the way, It seems very hasty and embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Raul, who had been on guard in his heart, completely put down his heart and ordered the whole army to chase the orc army, so as to cause the greatest damage to the orc army!


    However, what Raul never thought was that the defeat of the orc army was just a trick to lure the enemy into depth! Just as Raul''s troops came to the edge of the woods, the orc soldiers, who were in sight, turned around and killed them one by one! At the same time, from the valley on both sides of the forest, two large numbers of ORC troops rushed out, forming a situation of three sides encircling the Elven army in an instant!


    It was not until then that Raul knew that he had been ambushed by the enemy! In a hurry, Raul could only order a retreat. In this way, the pursuit of ectopic, from the original spirit to run after the orc, now the orc to run after the spirit!


    This time, the loss of the elves is too great! Other orcs "escape", that is to lure the enemy, although the formation is scattered, but the morale is not scattered, combat effectiveness is not scattered! So the orcs didn''t suffer much. On the contrary, the escape of the elves was completely based on the surprise of being beaten and the panic in their heads! Fierce orcs, in the eyes of these elves, have become hungry wolves who choose people to eat! Back up, that''s really hate mom and dad gave birth to two legs! Let alone resist, all the people have only one idea in their hearts, that is, to run back to the city of Koster, so that they can be saved and safe for the time being! As for the death of the companions, no one can care! Because at that time, everyone was completely flustered

 Chapter 989

    In fact, shortly after Raul gave the order to withdraw, he already regretted it! Defeated like a mountain, Raul watched his soldiers being killed by the orcs one by one, but without any resistance. Raul''s heart seemed to be stabbed by steel needles. He cried out, trying to make the Elven army stabilize as soon as possible, organize effective counterattack, and then fight and retreat. But it was all in vain. Even if Raul yelled hoarse, no one would pay any attention to him now! The desire and pressure of survival have made the Elven soldiers fall into a kind of extreme fear. Who will pay attention to what Raul is shouting?


    There is no way, Raul can only follow the crowd of the elves, quickly run to the direction of the city of Koster. Standing on the wall of the city of Koster, Jiuli saw the situation of Raul clearly! In order to protect the troops outside the city and withdraw as safely as possible, Jiuli mobilized 10000 elf archers as soon as possible to use the bow and arrow to prevent the orc army from pursuing and killing the elf army.


    But Jiuli soon found that his idea could not be implemented smoothly, because the forward forces of the orcs and the rear forces of the Elves were entangled with each other for a long time. If Jiuli ordered to shoot arrows, the rear soldiers of the elves would surely fall into the arrow rain released by their own side with the Orcs! Although it is inevitable that people will be killed or injured on the battlefield, it is absolutely fatal for the morale of the army to be shot to death by one''s own people with bows and arrows like this! Jiuli has been leading the army for a long time and has rich experience. Of course, he will not make such a low-level mistake!


    Since there was no way to use bow and arrow to cover, Jiuli had to risk his own life. He personally stepped on the battle tiger and led a Death Squadron composed of 2000 Elven cavalry. He resolutely rushed out of the city of Koster. His soldiers divided into two groups, bypassed the spiritless elves and fled to the left and right wings of the orcs!


    These two thousand elves are fierce and fearless to death! With their Tiger Mount, as soon as it appeared, it had a strong impact on the orc troops! I didn''t notice where the two thousand elves'' death squads came from, and the orcs were cut down in an instant!


    In the face of such a situation, there was no need for the generals to command. The orc soldiers subconsciously gave up the pursuit of the elves, and began to turn back to encircle the two thousand death squads!


    In any case, the number of Elven death squads is still a little less than that of ORC troops. Even if the members of the death squads put their own life and death aside, there is no way to change the fact that the enemy is outnumbered... Soon, the Elven death squads were killed and injured by the fierce counterattack of ORC troops. However, they are very pleased, The one hundred and fifty thousand elves fled, but with their help, they began to enter the city one after another, successfully avoiding the tragedy of being directly destroyed by the orcs!


    At the cost of 2000 deaths, more than 100000 people have the chance to survive. This kind of "business" seems to be very cost-effective to the members of the Death Squadron. Now their only thought is how to escort general Jiuli back to Koster city! Because general Jiuli always loves soldiers like children, and usually takes great care of everyone. Most of the members of the death squads have been favored by Jiuli. They don''t want their benefactor to be cut into meat sauce by the enemy with them!


    "Protect Lord Jiuli, retreat!" I don''t know who yelled at the top of his voice. The members of the death squads who had been guarding Jiuli understood immediately. Two of them pulled the reins in their hands and turned the direction of Zhan Hu. Then, while Jiuli didn''t pay attention, one of them put up one of Jiuli''s arms and lifted Jiuli down from Zhan Hu''s back, Head also does not return to the city gate of Koster and quickly run!


    Seeing that the enemy''s general wanted to "escape", the orc soldiers rushed up and wanted to stop the two death fighters with Jiuli. However, before the orc soldiers got close, the other elves would rush to them and block their way with their own bodies!


    Under the uniform cover of everyone''s sacrifice, the two brave soldiers with Jiuli finally succeeded in breaking through the slightly fragile encirclement of the orc army, leaving aside the orc''s troops, and making a good start for Jiuli''s successful retreat!


    For everyone to do this, of course, Jiuli would not agree. He struggled hard and yelled to let the two expendable team members let go of himself. But at this critical time, how could the two expendable team members listen to him? So they simply turn a deaf ear to the order of Jiuli, even don''t look at Jiuli, only focus on controlling the battle tiger, blindly rush back.


    As soon as the three of them broke out of the enclosure, the rest of the Elven death squads were completely submerged by the "sea" of the orc army! After clearing all the obstacles, the orc commander naturally didn''t want to see Jiuli escape so easily. He immediately ordered the orc army to pursue Jiuli! In this way, they and the orcs keep a distance of nearly 50 meters, one after another towards the city of Koster!


    Raul, who had successfully withdrawn to the city of Koster, had already arrived at the top of the city. Seeing that the three of Jiuli were less than tens of meters away from the city gate, Raul quickly lay on the crenels of the city wall and called to the Elven soldiers who were responsible for guarding the city gate: "don''t close the city gate first! Let general Jiuli enter the city


    Of course, Jiuli heard Raul''s order clearly, and his heart was tight. Then Jiuli yelled to the Elven soldiers who guarded the gate: "don''t listen to general Raul! Close the gate! The orc army is too close to me! If I close the gate when I enter the city, I will be taken advantage of by the orcs! At that time, the orc army will go into the city of Koster! No one in the city can live! "


    After receiving completely different orders from the two generals in succession, the Elven soldiers guarding the city gate were confused. They really didn''t know which general they should listen to! Fortunately, the elf officer guarding the city gate still kept a sober mind at this time, and immediately gave the instructions to his subordinates to close the city gate!


    The city gate of Kost city was closed before the arrival of Jiuli. The two brave members with Jiuli were speechless when they saw the scene. They had no way back, but they had to chase after them. In all desperation, the two brave members could only put Jiuli on the ground, and then they were in front of Jiuli.


    "Shoot! Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow Seeing that the soldiers guarding the city gate closed the city gate according to the order of Juli, rolton was so angry that he stamped his feet. Looking back at the ten thousand Elven archers who had been summoned to the city wall before Juli, rolton quickly waved and said: "shoot the orcs with all your strength! Stop the orcs! Don''t let them get close to general Jiuli! "


    The Elven archers took the orders and sent out thousands of arrows at the same time. The orcs who rushed to the front of the team were immediately knocked down by the shower of arrows! But with these ten thousand elves archers alone, can we stop tens of thousands of orcs? The answer, of course, is no! Under the intensive attack of the Elven archers, although the orc troops suffered heavy losses, most of the orc soldiers, armed with shields, successfully broke through the blockade of arrow rain and came to the foot of the city of Koster, in front of Jiuli and other three people!


    In order to protect Jiuli, the two elves who fled back to the gate with Jiuli all the way met the army of orcs, and were soon cut into two pools of meat mud by the orc soldiers! When the orc warriors want to catch naqori again, they find that qori has been picked up by a man, flying into the air and falling on the top of the wall!


    Needless to say, the man who saved Jiuli at the critical moment was Raul!


    It turned out that the bow and arrow defense had little effect, and Jiuli was about to die in the hands of the enemy. At that moment, Raul had an idea. He grabbed the rope used to fix the spirit flag beside him, jumped down the city wall, grabbed Jiuli''s waist, and drew a nearly perfect semicircle in front of the city wall like a pendulum, The success of Jiuli rescued from the danger, round those elves dare to die before the members of the last wish!


    In fact, Raul''s method seems to be very successful, but there are too many dangers and luck hidden in it! If the rope used to fix the elf flag was not firmly tied to the flagpole, Raul would have no way to rely on it. He could only fall with the rope to Jiuli''s side and could not return to the city. Finally, he ended up being killed by the orcs together with Jiuli.


    And if the length of this rope is not enough or too long, Raul will not be able to complete the purpose of rescuing Jiuli! The rope is too short, Raul can''t reach Jiuli. The rope is too long, Raul can''t swing with his feet on the ground! Apart from these, even if Raul''s strength when swinging the rope is a little lighter, he and Jiuli can''t return to the city smoothly!


    Of course, in that moment of life and death, Raul has no time to consider these detailed issues! He just wants to save Jiuli! Afterwards, according to Raul himself, no matter how long it took, as long as he thought of his impulsive action at that time, he would still feel cool in his back and his heart trembled!


    Having said so much, do you think that hilnas will learn some military tactics and tactics between encirclement and anti encirclement from the story of Raul and Jiuli? Ha ha, then you can think of the brain circuit of hinas too simply! In the eyes of hinas, there are many mistakes in the command of both elves and orcs in this battle. Although the lessons can be summarized as experience, the most worthy of her attention is the last time that Raul saved Jiuli!


    It was from that moment that hilnas found the answer to the difficult problem that TSOK had given he

 Chapter 990

    The wall of tongchuiguan is built between two peaks. No matter how grand the wall is, the volume of the wall facing the enemy is certain. Under the premise of this fixed volume, all kinds of defense facilities for guarding the city are installed. You don''t need to know that the number is fixed! For example, there are 500 giant city guarding crossbows on the top of tongchuiguan. This is the limit that the top of tongchuiguan can bear. If you want to put another giant city guarding crossbow, it''s impossible! Because there is no place or space at all!


    Therefore, if we want to develop other defense means or facilities on the basis of the existing state of tongchuiguan, the volume of land occupation is undoubtedly the most important key problem!


    In fact, hilnas has been troubled by the problem given by TSOK for a long time. It''s because she didn''t come up with a good way to solve the key problem of land occupation. However, Raul''s seemingly impetuous act of brainstorming is like a slap in the face, which makes hilnas moss open!


    Next, it took two days and dozens of experiments, big and small. Finally, with the help of many elves and dwarf weapon experts, she developed a device with her back on her waist! This device is only half the size of a schoolbag. It looks like a square metal box. A soft and tough raccoon dog (PS) is specially added to the position where it fits the user''s back In this way, the metal box is carried on the back and waist, which will not bring any discomfort to the user.


    At the top of the box, there are two small holes, on the right side, and two corresponding buttons, one yellow and one blue. If you press the yellow button, the hole on the left will emit a strong elastic rope! The top of this rope is equipped with a very sharp thing, such as a bow and arrow. You should not underestimate this thing which only has the length of a finger. Whether it''s natural rock or the polished wall, it can penetrate at once! Thus, one end of the rope can be firmly fixed, so that the users of the metal box have a focus out of thin air! Similarly, if you press another blue button, another rope will be launched from the small hole on the right. Like the structure of the first rope, this rope is very tough and elastic, and the top is also equipped with that kind of arrow.


    So far, you should be able to guess the function of this metal box a little bit, right? Yes, the function of this metal box is to let its users rely on the help of two ropes to achieve the effect of Spiderman''s flying over the eaves and walls!


    Take the bronze hammer pass and hinas for example. Hinas is equipped with this kind of metal box. She can jump from the city head of the bronze hammer pass. In a suitable position, she only needs to press the yellow or blue button gently towards the city wall, and then the rope shoots out, and the bow and arrow head stabs into the city wall. Hinas can borrow the elastic rope, On the way down, he suddenly changes direction and swings up, or returns to the city, or continues to move forward along the city wall, and then with the help of another rope, achieves the purpose of flying again!


    If the battle of tongchui pass enters the stage of siege and defense, hinas will be able to use this metal box to "walk and jump" freely on the straight wall of tongchui pass! On the way, you can also take a sword to give those zombie soldiers who are climbing the city wall a fatal blow. In this way, you don''t need much space or ammunition supply. You can go up at any time when you have a chance. It''s really a very imaginative invention!


    (PS: I have to state that the idea of metal box is not my idea. There are not only the island''s "giant XXX" in the front, but also the film of a major director in our country in the back. At most, three questions is to pick up a ready-made one, which can be regarded as a tribute to this kind of imagination.)


    With this unprecedented metal box, hinas could actually hand over to Cao Ke. However, because Cao Ke and Yang muyao had not come back from Xingxing lake at that time, and in order to better show their ability, hinas decided to train a special army to use this metal box himself!


    If you have a good idea, you should realize it immediately. The fiery hilnas immediately found Jessica. When Jessica witnessed the magic effect of the metal box, she was immediately excited. Except for the rangers who had been assigned to the Ranger generals, hinas could enlist her satisfied candidates from any of the elves to form this special army walking on the wall of the city!


    This kind of treatment is not available to all the elves! There are only a few Ranger generals among the elves who have their own army! Hilnas is absolutely the only one in the history of the elves who has not reached the rank of Ranger general, but actually enjoys the same treatment as Ranger generals!


    Maybe someone will ask, does Jessica have so much power? Said to build an army for helnas, did Jessica not have to ask the queen of the elves? For this question, three questions can only say... No need at all! Because Jessica is the top military commander of the elves! Have the privilege to dispatch all the elves'' troops at will! Even including the Rangers that the elves are proud of!


    With Jessica''s support, helnas''s heart was completely released! In the following period of time, helnas almost went through all the army camps near the spirit capital. After repeated investigation and screening, she finally selected a whole 200 powerful spirit soldiers!


    Of course, these elves are all women! It''s not because of the sexism of hilnas, but because of the necessary conditions to use this kind of metal box! In any case, women''s bodies are lighter, more flexible and more flexible than those of strong men, which are quite beneficial to the use of metal boxes! In the final analysis, there is no essential difference between flying back and forth on the wall of the city and flying back and forth in the enemy''s array with extreme speed. Only if the speed is fast enough, can the enemy not find the East, West, North and south. Once the speed is reduced due to weight and flexibility, the person who uses the metal box will be seized by the enemy to fight back, thus bringing unnecessary risks to himself! At this time, the power of the body is not so important.


    It''s for this reason that helnas has set her goals on those Female Elf warriors! Fortunately, the elves are different from human beings. Since ancient times, they have the habit of women fighting in the battlefield. So, without much effort, she formed her first exclusive team! Hilnas finally named this team as the "fairy wild goose wing army"! The implication is that the players can fly freely on the battlefield like wild geese with open wings!


    Later, hinas launched a hard special training for the wild goose wing army! Through special training, let these elves soldiers who have just come into contact with the metal box reach the perfect state of the unity of heaven and man with the metal box!


    Time is flowing quickly in this tired and full state... Finally, one day, Jessica, with two personal guards, came to the military camp where hilnas trained in person and told her two things that made her very excited. The first thing is that the elf queen, who is about to withdraw, hears about the existence of the wild goose wings army and appreciates hilnas very much. Under the persuasion of Jessica, the elf queen decides to make an exception to promote hilnas as a Ranger general! The spirit wild goose wing army, like several other Rangers, enjoys the highest treatment in the spirit army! This is the honor that most of the generals and soldiers of the elves have worked hard all their lives to get!


    The most direct consequence of this incident is to meet the dream of hilnas'' life at once, and let the members of the wild goose wing army express their gratitude to hilnas and secretly make up their minds. As long as it is the command of hilnas, they will definitely rush through without frowning, even if it is a sea of fire! Scholars die for their confidants. This sentence is used to describe the mentality of Yanqi players. Although it is far fetched, it can best reflect their excited mood!


    What is the most important part of an army? In addition to the rigid indicators of weapons, equipment, number of people, morale is the most important! Thanks to hinas, we all United tightly and twisted into a rope to give full play to our combat effectiveness. Of course, it is no longer difficult!


    This can also be regarded as the unexpected harvest of hinas! To tell you the truth, there was no lack of "how can we improve the morale of the Yanqi army as soon as possible?" This kind of problem worry, did not expect, the fairy queen''s only a will, everything will be solved!


    As for Jessica''s second good news for hilnas, it is the return of Cao Ke and Yang muyao! After an unexpected long wait, Cao Ke and Yang muyao finally returned to tongchui pass safely in the fear of everyone. Jessica, who paid close attention to the information of tongchui pass, got the news at the first time. Without hesitation, Jessica immediately wrote a long letter, booing Cao Ke on the one hand and reminding Cao Ke on the other, Hilnas has finished his task and is waiting to report to him!


    The letter was sent to the front line of tongchui pass by the fastest owl among the elves. The next morning, Jessica, who was ready to lead the last group of troops and personnel to leave the elves capital and go to Wanghai City, received a reply from Cao Ke. In the letter, Cao Ke clearly told Jessica that the final offensive and defensive war of tongchui pass would begin, Get Jessica out of the land of Seychelles as soon as possible! Hilnas''s wild goose wing army, however, will stay to protect Jessica''s safety. It''s time for him to return to Wanghai city.


    In other words, hinas will have more time to improve his own wild goose wing army. In the future, he will present the best wild goose wing army perfectly in front of Cao Ke''s eyes

 Chapter 991

    Of course, it''s just Jessica''s wishful thinking.


    In Jessica''s opinion, the promotion of sylnas by the fairy queen and the postponement of the assessment date by zouk are very beneficial to sylnas. The first one can satisfy her long cherished wish, and the other can pave the way for her future. It''s just like a pie in the sky and winning the first prize in the lottery!


    However, although the surface is also put on a happy smile, the heart is very unwilling! There''s no mistake. When she was young, her dream was to become a Ranger general respected by the elves like her sister, and make contributions to the elves! But this dream, which hilnas hopes to accomplish by herself, is not won by the extra reward of the fairy queen like now! With the rank of "Ranger general" coming from a wild goose winged army, she could not afford and deserved it.


    And then there''s the fact that Zoke is going to postpone her assessment. Hilnas is a straight girl, which is the most fundamental reason why she can run away from home by herself and go all the way to the front line of the Dragon battle to her sister! She hopes to be recognized by Cao Ke and Yang muyao. She hopes to use her own skills to help the elves and even the whole Lingtian land! This is very consistent with her original intention of making contributions all the time. Therefore, she wants to go to the battlefield earlier! In her opinion, these are her own wishes and responsibilities that she must fulfill!


    But now, Cao Ke''s words have basically cut off her desire to go to the battlefield and retreat to Wanghai city? That''s half of the land of Tamil and the endless sea separated from the front line of tongchuiguan! God knows when the zombie army will be able to fight down to Wanghai city?


    For the above reasons, helnas is really not happy at all! There was something in her heart. The expression on her face was naturally tangled. What character was Jessica? The first time to see the problem! Slightly stunned, Jessica was very surprised and asked hilnas, "what''s the matter? Xiao Xi, there are two good things that hit you in a row, but how do I think you are not so happy? Are you not satisfied with these two things? If you have something, just say it! Whether it''s the queen of spirits or zouk, I''ll help you talk about it! "


    Looking at Jessica''s eager eyes, she was submissive for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and told Jessica what she thought in her heart. Jessica laughed and nodded: "according to Xiao Xi, don''t you accept the rank of Ranger general given by the queen for the time being, and don''t follow me to Wanghai city, Want to rush to the front line of tongchuiguan immediately to help the coalition forces resist the zombie army there? "


    "No, no, no!" She waved her hand and said, "I still want the title of Ranger general! After all, this is my dream! Although I don''t think I''m qualified to be a knight errant general, I''m confident that I can reach the prestige and level of a knight errant general as soon as possible in the future! So, Lord Jessica, you don''t have to talk to her majesty! It''s mainly from Mr. Cao ke... "


    Jessica looked at her embarrassed eyes, raised her hand, gently patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK! It''s all up to me! Since it''s you who ask to show yourself, I don''t think Cao Ke will refuse your passion! You just wait for my good news. I''ll use the fastest communication method of our elves to contact Cao Ke! The fastest half an hour, can give you an accurate reply


    Jessica didn''t break her promise. With the help of the wizard, she used the ancient magic of the elves to get in touch with Cao Ke. At that time, Cao Ke was preparing to take the fire dragon tribe to tieluguan. It was said that hinas wanted to join the battle of tongchui Guan immediately. Cao Ke immediately changed his decision, At the same time, we agree with the request of hinas, and change the evaluation standard of acceptance of the completion of hinas assessment to whether it can cause at least 2000 casualties to the zombie Legion!


    The number of the wild goose wing army is 200, even if it is added with hinas, it is only 201! Just relying on these two hundred and one people will cause 2000 casualties to the zombie Legion. Then, every member of the wild goose wing army must kill at least ten zombie soldiers! It''s a very arduous task to fight against ten with one!


    Soon, Jessica passed on the meaning of caok to helnas! As a result, it didn''t come out of Jessica''s expectation. Hilnas almost didn''t hesitate to accept it. She didn''t wait for Jessica to leave, so she saluted and said goodbye to Jessica first. She wanted to seize all the time and get to tongchuguan as soon as possible!


    Jessica was amused by the action of hilnas. The distance between tongchuguan and the spirit capital is more than one or two hundred Li? If, like hilnas, he led the wild goose winged army and rode the battle tiger to the pass, it is very likely that the battle at tongchui pass has already ended!


    Jessica was obviously prepared for this problem. Just before she came to convey the news to helnas, Jessica called in 201 elf Druids, and then the giant eagle transformed from these elf Druids dragged helnas and the wild goose wings to the front line. In this way, it took only one hour at most!


    Thanks for Jessica''s help, hilnas and the wild goose wings arrived at tongchui pass all the way, but what hilnas never thought was that it was a very sad news that the battlefield of tongchui pass was used to meet her!


    It''s over.


    Her big eyes were shining with tears, her lips trembled involuntarily, and her eyes were black. She almost used her own strength to make herself not fall to the ground immediately After a long time, the noise on the battlefield brought her back to reality. Looking at her sad face in front of her, she asked: "you''re joking with your subordinates, aren''t you? My... My sister, she''s really dead? "


    Yu Fanhai sighed, nodded his head and said, "in order to rescue the besieged girl Yang muyao, your sister and her seventh Ranger team rushed out of the city without fear of danger and launched a mortal battle with the zombie army. Finally, with the help of the dragon clan, although they successfully rescued Miss Yang, But your sister, they don''t have the strength to escape from the zombie army any more... "


    After listening to Yu Fanhai''s explanation, she couldn''t help looking up, closed her eyes and prayed for her dead sister. Yu Fanhai, who was guilty of the death of shirris, stood quietly without saying anything or urging him to lead the wild goose wings to join the defense of tongchui pass. Perhaps, Yu Fanhai also hopes to let shirris go all the way through the prayer of shirnas


    At this moment, more and more zombie fighters have broken through the firepower blockade of tongchui pass''s long-range defense weapons and come to the wall of tongchui pass. Some zombie soldiers stay behind to attack the thick metal gate of tongchui pass. In addition, the vast majority of zombie fighters climb up the wall and continue to exert pressure on the city head of tongchui pass!


    A lot of those giant scissors used for guarding the city were used excessively, which resulted in blade rolling! In this way, the threat of these giant scissors to the zombie soldiers is rapidly decreasing in geometric multiples! Many small zombie soldiers, even taking advantage of the opportunity that the giant scissors are becoming more and more blunt and inconvenient to wave, will lean into the secret room of the wall where the giant scissors are located. With the intensive chopping of the Allied soldiers in the secret room, they will wave their swords and pull blindly for a while. Often, they can take the lives of several Allied soldiers before they are cut into pieces of meat! At least I won''t let myself do a loss "business"!


    For a moment, the wall of tongchuiguan was full of blood!


    There is no way. The general in charge of commanding the giant scissors can only order all the Allied soldiers who control the giant scissors to withdraw from the secret room immediately and seal the door of the secret room! While reducing unnecessary casualties, it also cut off the possibility of zombie soldiers entering the copper hammer pass from the secret room!


    Without the obstruction of giant scissors, zombie soldiers climb up the city wall, more quickly and handy! Soon, the lower part of the wall of tongchui pass was full of zombie soldiers! If these zombie soldiers are allowed to climb up the city, then the coalition forces in the city will definitely face a deadly battle!


    In this case, the coalition forces can not wait to die! A lot of rolling trees and stones, just like the top of the dark clouds, pour down from the top of the city! Lying on the wall, zombie soldiers are too dense to escape these attacks from the sky. They are either scraped off by rolling wood or smashed in the head by stone. They die! Soon, the zombie Legion was completely deprived of the little advantage it had established by eliminating the huge scissors, and the zombie soldiers were basically suppressed to the bottom of the wall by rolling wood and stone!


    However, the number of rolling stones is limited after all, and it will be gone after throwing them away! So repeatedly put the zombie Legion charge of the city several times in the past, the coalition soldiers turned back again, found that their back has been empty! There is no more wood or stone left for them to continue to throw down


    After a short trial, the zombie soldiers judged the embarrassing situation of the lack of defense equipment from the loose counterattack strength at the head of the city, and then began to climb the city wall recklessly! In the eyes of these zombie fighters, the rolling stone is the last defense method that the coalition can use! Next, the coalition forces no longer have the power to fight back, and become a lamb waiting for them to chew!


    Obviously, the zombie fighters are wrong!

 Chapter 992

    A swift and graceful figure swoops down from the wall of tongchuiguan pass. Before the zombie soldiers climb the wall to make any response, the figure draws a beautiful arc in the air. At the same time, the figure also brings a trail of metal cold light. As long as it is where the metal cold light passes, the zombie soldiers are all different, Head flying high, the body is not free, the Lord fell from the city wall, together with the next too late to dodge one or two of his companions hit to the ground!


    This graceful figure is undoubtedly the one who just arrived at tongchuiguan pass!


    The city guard''s scissors have lost their function, so there must be other defensive means to make up for the vacancy left. In addition, she is eager to avenge her sister. Finally, she can''t help it!


    After jumping down from the city of tongchui pass and pressing the yellow button on the metal box tied to his back waist, a rope with bow and arrow flies out of the metal box and is nailed to the wall of tongchui pass. With the power of the rope, hinas flies in the air and passes by the zombie soldiers, In the hand that thin sharp long knife lightly wave, will these corpse warrior''s head one by one to cut down! The whole movement is like flowing water, even a trace of stagnation did not appear!


    Soon, she swung to the end where the first rope could reach. She gently pressed the yellow button to retrieve the first rope, and then pressed the blue button before her body began to descend. In this way, the second rope flew out of the metal box, Or stabbed into the wall of tongchuguan in front of hilnas! In this way, with this second rope, hinas completed his second swing and his second massacre of the zombie soldiers who climbed the wall!


    you ''re right! It''s killing! At least seven or eight zombie soldiers'' heads can be cut off every time! In just a few breaths, hinas has killed dozens of zombie fighters! This kind of killing speed can even be compared with that of the catapult! The zombie soldiers, who are crawling all over the lower part of the city wall, don''t even have the space and time to dodge! They often just feel a gust of wind swept from their neck, and then... There is no then!


    After the four full swings, the zombie soldiers understood her attack mode. Many zombie soldiers began to give up climbing the city wall and fell directly to the ground. More zombie soldiers fixed their bodies on the city wall with one hand and two feet, and then released one hand to fight back against hilnas.


    However, the obvious lack of strength and speed of the counterattack is simply unable to hurt hinas! In this case, she can easily avoid these zombie fighters and their counterattack by using her long knife or tiptoe on the wall!


    For a moment, the zombie fighters were stunned by this unprecedented way of fighting! Wailing all around, basically forgot to climb to the top of tongchuiguan!


    Of course, hinas has already launched an attack, and the members of her wild goose wing army must not be able to stand by! I don''t know who yelled "kill!", The members of the wild goose wing army quickly spread out on the city wall, found their own suitable position, and tried to stagger with their companions. Then, one by one, they jumped down from the head of the city and became the "Spider Man" guarding the copper hammer pass!


    If the record of killing seven or eight zombie soldiers in a single swing doesn''t sound so shocking, then the whole wild goose wing army of 200 people has completed a single swing, and the total number of kills has reached about 1000, which is very terrible!


    You can imagine how long it will take for the vigorous elves to swing a small half circle on the wall with a rope? Just a little more breathing at most? In such a short period of time, hinas and the wild goose wing army can take the lives of 1000 enemies. Cao Ke left hinas the task of killing 2000 zombie soldiers. They only need to fly twice to complete it! It''s simple and easy!


    Looking at the free flying wild goose winged army on the city wall like performing acrobatics, the Allied soldiers on the top of the city can''t help cheering up! No one has ever seen such a fighting method as the wild goose wing army before. It''s dazzling, pleasing and full of lethality!


    It can be said that their amazing appearance has raised the morale of the coalition forces to an unprecedented height! This is the most direct performance of Fanhai! Always calm in the deputy commander, this time simply picked up the drumstick, excited to stand in front of a huge drum, struggling to shake off the arm, rhythmic beat up, for helnas and the wild goose wings cheer!


    Contrary to the performance of the Allied forces, Nie Wuji and Sha wufei, who are located at the command tower in front of the rear camp of the zombie Legion! At the moment, they both looked at the Shinas and the wild goose winged army from a distance with a kind of extremely shocked eyes. After a long time, Sha wufei asked Nie Wuji: "I said, what''s the strategy? Have you ever heard of it before? "


    Nie Wuji shook his head subconsciously and said, "I haven''t heard of it... I learned from my master since I was a child. I asked myself that I was very familiar with everything in military affairs, but this is the first time I''ve seen him guarding the city with ropes!"


    Hearing the words, Sha wufei quickly asked, "do you think of a way to deal with this kind of war? If these elves continue to fight like this, it is impossible for us to win the bronze hammer pass today! Not only that, our number of casualties will greatly exceed expectations! You should also be very clear, from the beginning of this war, the zombie Legion''s loss is dozens or even hundreds of times the enemy''s! This is not what you and I want in the end! "


    "Do you still need to remind me of this problem? Would I not know? " Nie Wuji said: "in the face of such losses, my heart is not more and more uncomfortable, more and more painful with it?" With these words, Nie Wuji put his arms on his chest, stood up and walked back on the commanding platform. Two or three minutes later, Nie Wuji raised his flag and gave the first order since the zombie army launched a charge!


    "Don''t retreat, zombie soldiers, try your best to climb the city of tongchuguan! Hate the army with their own strong defense, cover their own catapults and flesh giants through the enemy''s long-range defense firepower blockade, to the city of tongchuiguan form firepower suppression! Beat down the elves who are bouncing around with ropes, at the same time, give the most effective support to the zombie soldiers who climb the wall! At the same time, we should make use of our military superiority to exert continuous pressure on the gate of tongchui pass! Working with the Pancheng army, we can make the defense of the Allied forces both at the top and the bottom of the line


    With Nie Wuji''s clear mission and instructions, the attack mode of the zombie army has changed rapidly! The first one to bear the brunt is to hate the army! With the successful retreat of the dragon and Yang muyao, the original hate troops also fell into a downturn. They just dispersed one by one. With the zombie soldiers marching towards the tongchuiguan pass, they seemed to be lazy and have no fighting spirit!


    But after receiving Nie Wuji''s order, the abhorrent troops immediately seemed to have changed a group of people. Their eyes of different sizes all radiated sharp light! He took a big step and pulled away the zombie soldiers in front of him. He hated that they came to the catapult escorted by flesh and blood giants with their fastest speed.


    At least one hate and one flesh giant surrounded the two ends of the catapult, protecting the catapult from the long-range defense of tongchuiguan! At the front of the hate, almost all of them sacrifice the muzzle in their stomach that can spray death mucus. As long as you see the crossbow of the city guarding crossbow or the artillery shell or the boulder of the catapult flying towards you, the hate will shoot death mucus to snipe! Strive to make these things can''t fall on the catapult behind you! Even if the death mucus can''t stop the attack, the abominators will resolutely stretch out their arms and use their huge body as the shield of the catapult! With their strong physical defense, one or two cannonballs of the artillery array hit on the top, in addition to being able to ignite some flames, there would be no other obvious injuries! Even if they are stabbed by the penetrating giant city guarding crossbow, they will pull out the crossbow from their own bodies and move on!


    As like as two peas of gunpowder were covered by the gunpowder, the bullet screen comments did not immediately notice the movements of the abhorrence. When they saw a car with their own identical stone throwing cars, they were instantly excited by Hill Aa J and the wild goose fin army, and became a shock that they could not believe.


    "Vice Marshal! Look The bodyguard who always follows Fanhai shouts anxiously to Fanhai: "the enemy even has a catapult! And the enemy''s catapult has broken through the fire blockade of our long-range defense weapons! It''s coming our way


    Yu Fanhai is stunned when he hears the speech, and his action stops suddenly. He throws the drumstick back to the drummer. Yu Fanhai follows his bodyguard a few steps to the crenels of the city wall, and looks up in the direction of the troops and the catapult.


    "No! Why didn''t we notice the movement of the loathing, the catapult, the... And the big guys who didn''t know what it was? " Yu Fanhai said with a gloomy face: "if the enemy also has powerful long-range weapons, the garrison at the head of our city will face great risks!"

 Chapter 993

    "Yu Shuai..." the bodyguard looked at Yu Fanhai''s anxious face. He couldn''t help shaking violently in his heart and asked subconsciously, "what are we going to do next?"


    "What else can we do?" Yu Fanhai roared: "hurry to give my orders. The city guarding crossbow will increase its output strength and frequency to intercept the zombie Legion as far as possible. The artillery array and the catapult will all adjust their sight. They must be destroyed before the enemy''s catapult enters the range! Do you understand? A complete destruction


    The execution of the coalition forces is still very fast! It was not long after the order of turning the sea was issued that the firepower of all defense facilities in tongchuiguan changed accordingly! The zombie soldiers, who have been charging hard against the heavy artillery fire, feel that the pressure around them is suddenly lightened. Except for the huge city guarding crossbow, all the explosions and boulders are transferred to other directions! And in that direction, it''s where the haters, the flesh and blood giants, and the catapults are!


    It''s true that haters'' defense is very strong. Even if Cao Ke and Yang muyao wanted to hurt them, they had to rely on such artifact as Qilin fire or Changkong sword! But now, in the face of the intensive bombardment of the firecrackers and the catapults, some of the more sad hatred will inevitably be blown up in pieces and ashes!


    It''s just like we drive nails. If we go down with one hammer, maybe the nail can''t drive through the target, but several hammers in succession, because the point of the nail is fixed, so sooner or later there will be the time to drive through the target! In the same way, the artillery shells and the huge stones of the catapult hit the abominators. The abominators can fight hard once they are hit. There is no problem if they are hit twice. They can tolerate three times. What about five times? Ten? More? The defense of detestable people always has to be beaten through!


    Before, the main reason why the abominators protected their catapults and successfully broke through the blockade line of tongchui pass was that the Allied forces did not pay enough attention to the zombie army''s catapults, and the firepower was relatively scattered, so as to prevent the zombie army from approaching tongchui pass. Now, the zombie army''s catapult is completely exposed in front of the Allied forces. The Allied forces have no choice but to gather more than two-thirds of the firepower to launch a devastating attack on it. This kind of strength can''t be compared with stopping the zombie army! It''s reasonable to hate people being eliminated one by one!


    However, the death of the haters did not bring the joy of the Allied forces and Yu Fanhai. Just as the haters fell down, more tall figures quickly took their place in front of the catapults! These tall figures are similar to those who hate them. Their bodies are full of traces of coarse stitches. It is obvious that these tall figures are also made up of many different creatures! Unlike abhorrence, these tall figures have no consistent and obvious facial features. Some have only one eye, while others have one nose Of course, what shocked the Allied forces most was their exaggerated and massive figures! Not to mention their pillar like thighs, even their small arms need to be hugged by two adults!


    These tall figures are undoubtedly flesh giants!


    I saw these flesh and blood giants with one hand to hold the catapult to continue to move forward, the other hand quickly waving, from the tongchuguan wall shot out of the artillery array shells and catapult boulders, all to pull aside! The dense firepower that beat detestable people to look for tooth everywhere, in the face of flesh and blood giant unexpectedly became the ornament of worthless?! Let alone the coalition soldiers, who would not be shocked to see such a situation?


    In this way, it didn''t take long for the flesh giants to pull the catapult completely out of the defensive artillery control range of tongchui pass! If the defense facilities of tongchui pass just now can barely adjust their angles and launch intensive attacks on hate troops and catapults, now, no long-range weapons on the side of tongchui pass can threaten the flesh and blood giants, whether it is artillery array or catapults!


    PS: here are three questions that need to be explained. Maybe some people will ask, why can''t the defense facilities of tongchui pass hurt the flesh giants closer to them? Also, since the defense facilities of tongchui pass can''t shoot the flesh giants, isn''t the catapult of zombie legion, which is also a long-range weapon, able to damage the wall of tongchui pass? In that case, why should Nie Wuji push the catapult to tongchui pass at the cost of sacrificing his detestable troops?


    In fact, these problems are very easy to explain. First of all, all the defense facilities of tongchuiguan are fixed at the head of the city. Since they are fixed, the area and angle they can control will be greatly affected! Take the city guarding crossbow as an example. If you want to continuously adjust the sight of the city guarding crossbow downward to achieve the effect of protecting the city gate, then the base of the city guarding crossbow and the wall of the bronze hammer pass will become the most direct obstacle in front of the city guarding crossbow! Under this premise, the city guarding crossbow can only be fired to the front or to the sky, not to mention the artillery array which is more inconvenient to move, and the catapult which has the single firing line! This is also the most fundamental reason why these powerful weapons can only be classified as "remote facilities"!


    As for the range of both sides, you just need to think about it, and you should be able to understand the truth! Take the catapult to compare, the catapult of tongchuiguan is erected on the city wall, and the target of launching is located in the lower part of the huge slope in front of tongchuiguan. In this way, the range of the catapult of tongchuiguan should also consider the height drop. Other conditions are the same, the higher the height, the farther the range! Similarly, the range of zombie catapults attacking from bottom to top is much closer than that of tongchui pass! Therefore, Nie Wuji will give his catapult the double insurance of hate troops and flesh giants, the purpose is to make the catapult closer to the wall of tongchui pass!


    Now, everything is ready! In a row on the slope of tongchuiguan, the zombie army''s catapult, under the extreme control of the flesh giant, launched a fierce counterattack against the city of tongchuiguan!


    One step came to the back of the catapult, picked up a huge stone from the ammunition box of the catapult, and easily put it into the launching slot of the catapult. The extremely strong power of the flesh giant played incisively and vividly at this moment!


    "Bang!"¡° Whoosh¡° Boom A huge stone cut through the sky, impartial, just hit in the sea side in the back of the gate upstairs! Where can the wooden gate stand the sharp attack of the catapult? A big hole was smashed out in an instant! Sawdust splash, will stand in the vicinity of the coalition soldiers knocked down a large area!


    The good thing is that the bodyguard of Fanhai reacted very quickly. At the moment before the giant stone came, he flew up and threw himself to the ground. He used his body to block the broken wood that was originally shot at Fanhai. At the same time, he was cut through his chest by sharp sawdust and died bravely.


    There was no time to mourn for the death of his bodyguard. Yu Fanhai quickly got up and yelled: "where is the Herald? Immediately order the troops at the head of the city to rely on the cover of the crenels of the city wall to avoid the attack of the enemy''s catapult! "


    At the same time, seven or eight boulders accurately fell on the head of tongchuiguan pass! For a moment, the whole city of tongchui pass was in a state of panic and chaos. Some calm coalition soldiers saw the herald''s flag and quickly sought shelter. However, most of the soldiers wanted to rush to the companions who were hit by the boulders as soon as possible to see if they could help them.


    There''s nothing wrong with taking care of your comrades in arms and brothers. It''s your fault to take care of them at a wrong time! In such a very dangerous battlefield, the meaningless "care" is often to take their own lives into!


    Just as several soldiers gathered around a companion who was knocked down by a huge stone, the next huge stone of the zombie army''s catapult was also launched! The angle did not change, and even the landing point did not change. The huge stone just fell on the top of the soldiers'' heads! In this way, these soldiers not only did not save their companions, but also with their companions, they were smashed by the boulder and fell down!


    Such scenes can be found everywhere on the wall of tongchuiguan!


    It is reasonable to say that the coalition forces composed of the elite forces of human beings and the elf forces who have just experienced the battle of the dragon should not make such a low-level mistake, but the bad thing is that the opponent they face is the zombie army! In the past battles with zombie legions, where do the Allied soldiers need to bear the baptism of the enemy''s long-range weapons and artillery fire? Over time, the Allied soldiers almost forgot how to face the bombing of long-range weapons, coupled with tension and panic, which led to a large area of casualties that could have been avoided


    However, this is not the most fatal blow to the United forces! Most affected by the catapult, but also a few just World War I famous hilnas and Yanqi army! Now, the huge stones thrown by the zombie army''s catapult hit on the wall, which inevitably caused serious damage to the wall. Once the falling point of the huge stones happened to be the point where the Yanqi army''s rope hit, the Yanqi army would lose its balance, Can''t help falling from the air!


    In this case, the geese winged army reacted quickly, but it was better. They quickly launched another rope into the city wall to continue their flying. But if they were a little slow, they would fall under the city wall. Good luck, they fell to death, and got a happy, worse one. They were even caught by dozens of hundreds of zombie soldiers, And then it became a feast for these zombie warriors

 Chapter 994

    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield had changed very unfavourably to his own side, hilnas cut off the head of the nearest zombie soldier, and at the same time, he yelled: "everyone, don''t love war, return to the city as soon as possible! The enemy has the cover of long-range artillery, and now the city wall is not conducive to our continued fighting! "


    With these words, she did not immediately leave her soldiers behind and went back to the city. Instead, she continued to fly back and forth for several times, risking the risk of being hit by a huge rock at any time to cover the safe evacuation of other members of the wild goose wing army.


    With the command of hinas, the members of the wild goose wing army quickly get rid of the entanglement of the zombie soldiers and fly to the city with the help of the power of the rope.


    However, their amazing performance before obviously attracted enough attention of the flesh and blood giants! Among them, there are several flesh giants who specially transferred the sight of the catapult they controlled to the members of the wild goose wing army! Before, the members of the wild goose wing army were always moving at a high speed, and it was difficult for the flesh giants to aim effectively. Except for occasionally hitting the point of force of the rope of the members of the wild goose wing army, it did not bring any huge threat to the whole wild goose wing army. But now the situation is different. The members of the wild goose wing army begin to retreat and return to the wall of tongchuiguan one after another. The flesh and blood giants make clear their real purpose and action path, and then launch the catapult, which will become targeted!


    For a moment, dozens of members of the wild goose wing army were hit by the huge stones. They directly hit the city wall together with the huge stones. The blood light splashed and turned into shocking muds!


    Seeing the soldiers who had been trained so hard were killed so easily, the beautiful face of helnas was covered with a layer of frost! In my heart, I wanted to take back the rope and fall outside the tongchui pass to kill some flesh giants for revenge. But I finally put up with it. After the other members of the wild goose wing army returned to the city safely, hinas flew to the city and landed right next to deputy commander Yu Fanhai.


    As soon as she stood still, she rushed forward two steps, squatted at the crenel of the city wall, raised her hand and snatched a long bow and a feather arrow from an elf Archer beside her. Then, she bent her bow and set up an arrow, aiming at a flesh giant just in front of her!


    "Whoosh!" he said With a light sound, the arrow shot by hinas turned into a streamer. It passed through a distance of nearly 100 meters and hit the bloody giant on the forehead!


    The flesh giant obviously didn''t expect that someone would use the bow and arrow to deal with himself when the bronze hammer was closed. He was slightly stunned, and didn''t make any evasive action at all. She let her feather arrow come into close contact with her forehead! However, will such an attack do harm to the flesh and blood giant whose defense is better than hatred? The answer, of course, is no! This powerful feather arrow had no way to pierce the skin of the flesh and blood giant. Even without leaving any trace, it was shocked into several pieces and fell to the ground in vain!


    Seeing that her feather arrow didn''t work at all, helnas couldn''t help feeling resentful. She took out a feather arrow from the arrow pot of the elf Archer beside her and wanted to try again to see if she could find the weakness of the flesh giant''s body.


    However, this vengeful reckless behavior of hinas completely drew the attention of the flesh giant to his own direction. Following the trajectory of the arrow just now, the flesh giant just saw the second bow bending to attack his own hinas!


    Although the flesh giant does not have the ability of independent thinking, it counterattacks the instinct that any creature can master, and makes the flesh giant immediately turn the direction of the catapult it controls, and then turn around, one hand quickly picks up a huge stone from the ammunition box and puts it into the launching slot of the catapult!


    The action of the flesh giant, of course, was clearly seen by hilnas! The heart can''t help a violent tremor, where does helnas dare to continue to stay in the same place? In a hurry, he gave a big drink: "everybody get out of the way!" After that, she rolled several times on the ground and ran dozens of meters away!


    At the same time, a huge stone, which was several centimeters higher than her, fell to her previous position! The thick crenels of the city wall of the bronze hammer group didn''t stop the impact of the huge stone. In an instant, a big pit was smashed out by the huge stone! Many coalition soldiers who didn''t have time to dodge around also fell under the attack of this huge stone, especially the elf archer who just gave his bow and arrow to hinas. At this time, he has disappeared completely. It is estimated that in a period of encirclement, he was hit by the huge stone in the city wall and became an innocent ghost! Even when Yu Fanhai was hit in the head by a piece of broken stone, he fainted


    "He''s meow!" This kind of arrogant and strong performance of the flesh giant and the catapult made the little girl who had always been quiet burst of rude words! As she raised her bow and arrow to continue her attack on the flesh and blood giant, a hand suddenly fell on her shoulder and stopped her.


    At this critical moment, hilnas was coldly patted from behind. Wasn''t that a surprise¡° Ah With a cry of surprise, she turned around subconsciously, and even put her long bow across her chest, ready to fight! For fear of which zombie soldiers, take advantage of their own wild goose wings retreat opportunity, secretly climbed up the wall, came to their own behind sneak attack yourself!


    It''s obvious that this worry is unnecessary! The city head of tongchui pass is suffering from the baptism of the gunfire of the flesh giant and the catapult. If we climb the city wall at this time, the zombie soldiers will only die in vain under the boulders thrown by their catapult! Nie Wuji will never do such a thing! At this moment, all the zombie fighters are waiting at the root of the wall. Once the attack on the other side of the catapult stops, they will attack the city of tongchuiguan again. Therefore, the people who can appear behind him at this time are definitely his own people from the coalition. His worry is basically a misjudgment under extreme tension and anger, and has no real significance.


    With that, we talked a little further... When she saw the real face of the man behind her, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and whispered: "what a beautiful woman


    That''s right. The man who suddenly appeared behind hilnas was absolutely an amazing beauty! She has a little curly long black hair, round face, sharp chin, willow leaves curved eyebrows, big flexible eyes, although slightly white lips a little thick, but with other features, it seems so perfect, as if the world''s best looking mouth, should have grown like that!


    "You... Who are you?" In front of this woman, she always felt a little ashamed of her appearance. After a long time, she asked, "why do you want to stop me from attacking the enemy?"


    The beautiful woman smiles and whispers, "shouldn''t I stop you from attacking the enemy? Your attack has attracted the attention of those giants! If you don''t stop such meaningless behavior immediately, you will be the target of the enemy! At that time, do you really have the confidence to avoid the intensive attack of many catapults? Why put yourself in danger all the time? When necessary, we should learn to be patient! "


    When she heard this, she frowned and said in a sharp voice, "forbearance? Easy to say! This is the battlefield! How can we tolerate this? Those rotten skin and meat outside the city killed my sister, my subordinates and so many of my fellow soldiers! I have to avenge them! This is my bounden duty! Do you understand? "


    "Of course I do!" The woman nodded and said, "but these can''t be the reasons for your impulse! On the contrary, it should become the driving force for you to endure! As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! Only on the premise of saving your own life can you have a chance to avenge your lost relatives and friends! "


    What the woman said was very reasonable, and she couldn''t refute it. She could only say to the woman, "who are you? How can I be educated and directed? "


    The woman calmly replied: "my name is Yang muyao! If I''m not wrong, you''re the young elf that TSOK is going to introduce to me as a disciple, aren''t you


    "Are you Yang... Yang muyao?" Shocked by the woman''s, ah no, it should be said that she was shocked by Yang muyao''s self introduction, she looked up and down at Yang muyao with an unbelievable look. As a matter of fact, when she was in the spirit capital, she had met Yang muyao. But at that time, she was far away from her, and could only see a figure of Yang muyao clearly. She didn''t leave much impression on Yang muyao''s real appearance. When she arrived at tongchuguan, she learned from Yu Fanhai that Yang muyao was seriously injured, I didn''t expect that Yang muyao would appear on the wall again at this time, so she was very surprised and surprised by the identity of this woman Yang muyao.


    However, after the confirmation of Yang muyao''s true identity, the resentment of revenge in her heart suddenly faded a lot! A wave of reverence from the inside out, without saying a word, hinas knelt down directly in front of Yang muyao, with a heavy head on the ground, and said in a sincere voice: "master, please accept me as an apprentice! This is the dream of the younger generation all the time! "

 Chapter 995

    Yang muyao didn''t expect that this girl would be so persistent and direct. She even ignored the gunfire on the battlefield and knelt down to her teacher. Then Yang muyao said to her with a wry smile, "although you and I are not young in actual age, we are still young generation in terms of our respective ethnic groups. Even if it is feasible in theory, we should learn from each other, That would make people feel very uncomfortable! Take me for example. I even need to be taken care of by others. How can I take care of you and teach you? I really don''t have that ability! "


    "After all, it''s just the wishful thinking of that son of a bitch! You should have heard about it, too. Cao Ke is a gangster who wants to see something! For a beautiful woman like you, he generally won''t refuse! He didn''t mention the matter of accepting you as an apprentice to me at all in advance. It was just that on our way back from Xingxing lake, we were so idle and bored that we just said so casually. It''s time. What else do you think I can say? I''ll have to wait until I see you to explain it to you. "


    With these words, Yang Mu Yao turned her head and yelled at the herald who was hiding in the corner of the city gate building: "hurry up, pass my general! All the dragon take off and destroy all the enemy''s catapults! At the same time, before the dragon, remind them to be careful and hate their mucus attack! Everything, must take own security as the premise Oh, by the way, also, ask someone to inform the Chief Sun Ling, and ask the medical team to send someone to come immediately to carry deputy commander Yu Fanhai to a safe place in the city for treatment! And as soon as possible to speed up the disposal of the wounded! Strive not to give up every comrade in arms who has a chance to live! "


    "I understand!" The herald got the order and saluted Yang muyao with a standard military salute. Then, at the risk of being hit by a huge stone, he stood at the height of the ruins of the gate building and quickly waved his flag.


    After arranging the next action, Yang Mu Yao re cast her eyes on the sitting on the ground. At the moment, her eyes had no previous high spirited and high spirited. Instead, she turned into a lifeless silence! It''s like a person who has completely lost everything and is in a state of despondency.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang muyao asked.


    After a moment''s silence, hilnas said with great loss: "if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I''ll lose the chance to become a hero admired by all people like Lord Jessica! Lost my dream of growing up What do you think I should do if I don''t show such emotion and state in such a state? Do I have to stand up and dance to celebrate? It''s hard for me to accept that you rejected me for such a hasty reason that we are similar in age! "


    It''s obvious that this is a little temper of her own! After listening to her words, Yang muyao not only had no trace of anger, but also couldn''t help but smile twice and said: "you girl, you are quite straightforward! Maybe what I said just now caused you some misunderstanding. I''m sorry to tell you here! In fact, what I really mean is to tell you that we can be good sisters instead of mentors! I''m a sister and I can guide you in cultivation! In this way, it doesn''t seem to delay your dream and future, does it


    "Sister... Sister?" As soon as Yang muyao said this, she was stunned, and then her face turned into ecstasy! He grabbed Yang muyao''s hand and asked excitedly, "are you kidding me? Are you really going to be a sister to me, a spirit with low status and low accomplishments? It''s... it''s just... It''s incredible! "


    Yang muyao turned her mouth and said, "what''s incredible about this! I like your straightforward character very much! I just want you to be my sister! Not only that, when I return to heaven in the future, I will take you with me! Let you follow me to heaven! From now on, unless you get married, our sisters will never separate, OK


    Yang muyao''s words sound a bit abrupt. This is the first time they meet. How can they talk about "never separate"? In fact, this is Yang muyao after repeated consideration, very careful to make the choice! There are three main reasons. First, it comes from the entrustment of zouk and Jessica. In Yang muyao''s heart, Cao Ke''s new boyfriend is so important that she doesn''t have to say much. Yang muyao is willing to implement Cao Ke''s words unconditionally! Since Cao Ke has promised Jessica that Yang muyao will accept hilnas as his apprentice, Yang muyao certainly will not disobey Cao Ke''s intention. At least, Yang muyao should fulfill the responsibility of cultivating hilnas.


    The second point is that, as Yang muyao said, she appreciates and loves hilnas very much! She is talented and straightforward. She is very interested in Yang muyao. This kind of affinity is almost 100%. Not everyone can have it!


    The last point, of course, came from hilnas'' sister, Hillis. A large part of the reason for his sacrifice is for Yang muyao! If Yang muyao had not been in danger, hiris might have been able to reunite with his sister now! If a person dies because of rescuing himself, he will certainly become his great benefactor! And for their great benefactor, as long as some conscience, will choose to use all their ability to repay! It is for this reason that Yang muyao''s only way to repay her after her death is to teach her and make her become a real talent!


    Therefore, Yang muyao will recognize the sister of Shinas! Since your sister died for me, I will take over your sister and continue to be your relative and take care of you!


    Looking at Yang muyao''s serious and affectionate eyes, she seemed to see her elder sister who always cared for her. With her eyes red, she simply opened her arms and threw herself on Yang muyao, crying out: "elder sister! You are my sister! I don''t marry! From now on, I will follow you, my sister, and never part again


    With a smile, Yang Mu Yao raised her hand and stroked her long blue hair that day. She didn''t say a word more. She just let her heart express her sadness in her arms. Although the picture was a bit desolate, it also showed a very obvious warmth and affection


    Yang muyao and hilnas recognize their sisters. Let''s not mention them for the moment. Let''s just talk about the dragon people who have received the order to send out! Under the attack of the unexpected death mucus of the detestable troops, the dragon clan, which has suffered heavy losses, is repairing in the copper hammer pass. The wounded dragons are cured by the life magic released by the Druids of the elves. Listening to the sky shaking cry from the city head of the copper hammer pass, the soldiers of the dragon clan all have an impulse to rush out of the city immediately, Use the dragon''s own strength to avenge the dead companions!


    Under the influence of this emotion, many dragons began to fight against Balao, including Dragon Kings like Marty and kaski! However, their request was finally firmly rejected by Ba Lao! It''s not that Mr. Ba is afraid of death, but that Mr. Ba is worried that his random actions will bring unnecessary trouble to Yang muyao and the whole coalition forces! There''s already one sherris dead. Baloney doesn''t want to die another!


    In this kind of tormented waiting, the dragon finally waited for Yang muyao''s command to send them out! After getting the order, Ba Lao immediately summoned all the Dragon Kings to assign tasks: belta, the Dragon King of life, led the dragon people of life to stay in the bronze hammer pass, helped Chang sunling''s medical team and the Druids of the elves to treat the wounded from the front line; Marty, the king of Earth Dragon, and capgar, the king of life dragon, led their respective troops to attack the catapult head on! Kaski, the king of wind and dragon, and Farhan, the king of water and dragon, made detours on both sides to distract the enemy''s attention and cooperate with the front forces to form a close encirclement of the enemy, making the enemy look left and right and overwhelmed; Ba Lao himself, leading the major dragon elders, has formed the strongest force. He is responsible for coordinating all parties and providing support. At the same time, he can ensure that the whole dragon has a safe channel that can be withdrawn smoothly and resolutely prevent the recurrence of the previous situation!


    The Dragon Kings took orders to prepare their own troops separately. In a few minutes, the dragons rose from the tongchui pass like a cloud, and quickly rushed to the flesh giant and the catapult in the middle of the steep slope outside the tongchui pass!


    Naturally, Nie Wuji couldn''t hide the powerful action of the Dragon nationality. With a sneer, Nie Wuji said to himself, "do you dare to come out and die? You big lizards think that my detestable troops are almost lost, and without the threat of death mucus, can you do whatever you want Then you look down on me! I''m not the only one against you who hates the army! "


    Not long after Nie Wuji''s voice fell, the Dragon tribe had already flew over the catapult. According to the layout of Balao, the Dragon tribe was immediately divided into five parts: the strong defensive Tulong tribe and the Bronze Dragon tribe. Under the leadership of Marti and kaipugar, they directly fanned their wings, dived down at high speed and opened the dragon mouth, A long breath towards the head of the catapult!


    In the face of the dragon''s attack, the flesh and blood giants who are standing next to the catapult and controlling the catapult are not in any panic at all. They see one of the flesh and blood giants kicking on the ground with his big feet. With a huge sound of shaking the earth, he runs straight into the air, facing the earth dragon flying in the front of the dragon team, and swings his fist!

 Chapter 996

    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the Earth Dragon had no way to escape the sudden blow of the flesh giant, and the dragon''s head was hit straight! A mouthful of blood sprayed on the sky. The Earth Dragon, who was boxed by the giant of flesh and blood, could not keep on flying, so he flew back in the direction of the copper hammer pass!


    "Bang bang!" There were two loud noises in succession. One was made when the pitiful Earth Dragon fell outside the city wall of tongchuguan. The other was made when the raiding flesh giant landed! Two monsters hit the ground together, the violent impact can be imagined! Even the Allied soldiers standing at the head of tongchuiguan can clearly feel that the wall of tongchuiguan has been shaken so much!


    After the Earth Dragon landed, it could not stop its strong inertia when it fell, and it slowly stopped after sliding dozens of meters away. These, for the thick skin and strong defense of the Earth Dragon, although it did not cause any real threat, but we should not forget that it was from the sky by the flesh giant blow, lost the advantage of flight, can immediately fall into the zombie Legion in the "vast ocean"!


    These zombie soldiers, unable to attack the wall of tongchui pass for a long time, have countless casualties. They are trying to find a vent to vent! Now, the landing Earth Dragon has obviously become a new target for the zombie warriors. Before it can recover from the shock caused by the giant''s heavy fist, hundreds of thousands of zombie warriors, just like a group of bees smelling honey, pounce on it!


    The next thing, needless to say, you can imagine, the earth dragon was soon gnawed into a pile of bones by the zombie soldiers! Even in this process, the Earth Dragon struggled and rolled with pain, and the zombie soldiers were crushed to death by it. Several of them had no effect at all In the end, the Earth Dragon could only swallow his last breath in a shrill dragon chant, full of grief and grievance. It was helpless to die!


    Looking at such a shocking scene, the dragons, who were eager to avenge their companions, suddenly stopped in the air. One by one, you looked at me and I looked at you. They were full of disbelief and shock! The flesh giant''s amazing jumping power and fierce attack power make them have a lingering fear, leaving only a pile of dead bones and meat of the Earth Dragon, which makes their hearts swaying, for fear that they will follow suit!


    For a moment, the whole battlefield of tongchuiguan seems to be quiet! All the people looked at the flesh giants next to the catapult with a kind of fear! Even in the face of the dragon clan, which is known as the first race in the mainland, the flesh and blood giants dare to face up to the challenge. We can imagine how strong these flesh and blood giants are! If you are a comrade in arms, your army will be invincible! If it''s the enemy, it''s hard for the army to move!


    Yang muyao and hinas, who have just recognized their sisters, naturally see the scene of the flesh and blood giant killing the Earth Dragon! With a wide stare, she said in astonishment, "sister, how can these giants be so powerful? Do you know where they really came from? "


    Yang muyao shook her head and said instinctively, "I''ve never heard of these giants! Of course, I don''t know their specific origin If you look at the whole coalition, maybe only Cao Ke can understand them One punch down the dragon? I''m afraid this kind of power is no less powerful than the heavenly soldiers in the Heavenly Kingdom! "


    As soon as she heard what Yang muyao said, she said anxiously, "what can my sister do to deal with these giants? In my opinion, if we don''t take action as soon as possible to get these giants under the wall of tongchui pass, no matter how hard and thick the wall of tongchui pass is, there is no way to stop them from breaking the city! "


    "I think so too..." Yang muyao nodded solemnly: "the moment these giants arrive at the wall of tongchui pass is the moment when tongchui pass is completely broken! No, we can only abandon tongchui pass and retreat in accordance with Cao Ke''s prior arrangement, and try to return to Wanghai city of Lingtian continent to defend! I just don''t know if the casualties we caused to the zombie Legion can make Nie Wuji hurt his muscles and bones. Nie Wuji won''t follow us to see Haicheng! Once Nie Wuji doesn''t go with us to see Haicheng, we will become very passive! It''s not like the land of Lingtian is longer than the state of sirmir. It''s very unfavorable for us to have a long line of defense there. "


    "Oh When she heard the words, she suddenly said, "it''s the idea that Lord Cao Ke sticks to the copper hammer pass." After a pause, helnas continued: "then we really have to stick to it. We can''t retreat casually until we have to!" But elder sister, I don''t know one more thing. You say Nie Wuji, since he has such powerful weapons as giants, why doesn''t he send these giants to attack the wall of tongchuguan directly? Let them operate the catapult? Does it seem to be unnecessary? "


    Yang muyao took a long breath and said, "you don''t understand! Do you think Nie Wuji led the zombie army to fight against us, in order to swallow the land of our life? You''re wrong! Nie Wuji is just a dead man after all! The so-called difference between life and death, Nie Wuji, even if we kill all the creatures in the world, he and his zombie legion, there is no way to live in our world! In other words, the environment of the living world is not suitable for Nie Wuji. There are even the real messengers behind Nie Wuji. The main purpose of their coming to the living world is to collect enough living Qi for the resurrection of the king of heaven! "


    "If you want to collect more vital qi, what Nie Wuji and the zombie army really want to do is not to defeat us strategically, but to kill us completely! Based on this mission, these giants will be sent by Nie Wuji to control the catapult, and then use the powerful destructive power of the catapult to kill us as much as possible! If the giants really break through the wall, we may choose to retreat because we have lost the barrier. In this way, how do you ask Nie Wuji to complete the task of collecting the living Qi given to him by the emperor of Tianfu? "


    "It''s also for this reason. I think the zombie soldiers gathered under the city wall seem to attack the city head very fiercely, but at most they want to rush to the city to fight with our soldiers. Moreover, the longer the fight lasts, the better! This will further improve Nie Wuji''s speed of collecting the Qi of the living! "


    "But these zombie fighters rushing to the city will also pose a huge threat and pressure on us," she said doubtfully! Is Nie Wuji not afraid that we can''t resist and turn around to retreat? "


    "I''m afraid! Of course he is Yang muyao glanced at the rear of the zombie army, which is the direction of the high platform Nie Wuji was standing on, and said in a cold voice: "so, the zombie army''s attack on our city is always in a state of tepid! Nie Wuji is waiting! Waiting for the troops on the other side of the Ironforge pass to go around our back door, we will be trapped in the copper hammer pass! At that time, Nie Wuji will order the zombie army to launch a fierce attack on us. We don''t even have the chance to resist! "


    "So it is!" Hilnas took a long breath and said, "is this the real reason why Lord Cao Ke led the fire dragon clan to tielu pass to defend before the battle begins?"?! Fortunately, Lord Cao Ke was far sighted and didn''t let Nie Wuji''s treacherous plan succeed! "


    Yang muyao waved her hand and said, "far sighted? You really admire that rascal of Cao Ke! OK, let''s not talk about him. Do you have any way to deal with these giants? It''s very bad for us to let them control the catapults and continue to bomb us, or let them fight to the city of tongchuiguan in person. We have to think of a way to destroy those catapults! "


    Hilnas thought for a moment, holding her little mouth, and then said, "look, sister, those catapults are all made of wood! Why don''t we do this... And then As long as they cooperate with each other, there is still a great hope of success! "


    "Good!" After listening to the idea of hilnas, Yang muyao waved her fist heavily and said firmly: "do as you say! In military command, you are more capable than me. I will listen to you! "


    Just as the two sisters were talking, the dragon clan outside the city had become a group with the flesh and blood giants! Although the dragon clan had a bad start before, and soon lost a local dragon warrior, which had a huge impact on their morale, after all, they still had to complete the tasks assigned by Yang muyao. Therefore, under the leadership of several Dragon Kings, the dragon clan was divided into five groups according to the arrangement before the war, We launched a siege in three directions against the flesh and blood giant and the catapult troops!


    Facing the attack of thousands of powerful dragons, the flesh and blood giants are not afraid! In response to that sentence, the soldiers came to block, and the water came to cover the earth. No matter which direction the Dragon came from, the flesh and blood giants did not escape and chose the most direct way of fighting, that is, to fight head-on! On the battlefield, you can see several dragons besieging a giant! But even so, the Dragon did not get any advantage, not only no one dragon can meet the catapult, many of the Dragon even early by the flesh giant that fierce giant fist injury! Fortunately, he was rescued by the support team led by Ba Lao and sent back to tongchui Guanzhong for treatment. Unfortunately, he followed the lead of the first dead Earth Dragon and became a delicacy for tens of millions of zombie soldiers!

 Chapter 997

    Marty, the king of Earth Dragon, and kaipugar, the king of Bronze Dragon, are each against a giant of flesh and blood. As the king of dragon, their pride and pride will never allow them to besiege each other like ordinary dragons! Fortunately, no matter Marty or capgar, their accomplishments have exceeded the 95 level of the mainland, and they can crush the flesh and blood giants in absolute strength, so the pressure they suffer from fighting is the lightest!


    But even the lightest pressure, there are several dangerous situations! Flesh giant that completely ignore the defense, only know how to attack blindly, let Marty and capgar extremely not adapt! Take kepgal for example. He just slapped his paw on the flesh and blood giant, making a huge opening for the sutured flesh and blood giant! The flesh giant over there, who seemed to be injured, did not advance but retreated. He rushed forward a few steps and almost stuck to kepgal''s chest. Then he quickly raised his hands and hugged kepgal''s neck. Then, before kepgal struggled for a while, the flesh giant gave a loud drink and a gorgeous fall over his shoulder, He swung kepgal''s huge body, which was 100 meters long, and hit it heavily on the ground!


    Kepgal is the Dragon King of the Bronze Dragon, but this fall will not cause any damage to it, but kepgal is still quite depressed, because this battle is too subdued! No matter what kind of damage you cause to the enemy, the enemy will basically ignore it! Not only that, the enemy can also take advantage of the gap of your attack to launch a fierce counterattack against you... In kepgal''s cognition, Cao Ke, who was able to single out the original Dragon King Nai osletta, has changed his state enough, but somehow Cao Ke''s change of state still stays in a normal and acceptable range! And now these flesh and blood giants in front of it, whether in the way of fighting or in the speed of strength, are completely beyond the existence of common sense and general mode. To a certain extent, they are much more difficult than Cao Ke! In other words, they are the variant states in the variant States!


    Of course, to deal with perverts, capgar has to be more careful! After all, people can ignore their own life and death, but capgar can''t! This is because, first of all, the battle between life and death is not at the critical moment of final victory, and tongchui pass does not have to be held to the end, kepgal (PS: also including all the Allied forces) There''s no need to kill yourself for this! Secondly, there are few people in the dragon clan, especially the dragon that can reach the level of Dragon King! All the Dragon Kings shoulder the responsibility of leading their own ethnic groups to prosperity. Does that mean that death can easily lead to death?


    It is for the above reasons, kepgal unconsciously put more than 50% of his whole energy on his defense, first to make himself invincible, and then look for opportunities to see if he can defeat his opponent, the flesh and blood giant! In this way, even if kepgal had an absolute advantage in strength, he was trapped in a tough battle. For a while, he had no time to help other dragons.


    The situation on Marty''s side is similar to that on capgar''s side. He is also in such a helpless stage.


    The most direct consequence of the "Inaction" of the Dragon Kings is that other dragons fight their own battles! The whole attack and defense of the catapult is basically in a disordered and chaotic state! The most direct manifestation of this kind of chaos is the huge loss of the dragon clan. For those small battle groups with a small number of giant dragons besieging the flesh and blood giants, the probability of casualties of the giant dragons will increase exponentially! Had it not been for Ba Lao''s arrangement that the wind dragon and the water dragon raided from both sides of the flesh and blood giant''s team to cover the Tu dragon and the Bronze Dragon, which involved part of the energy of the flesh and blood giants, the Tu dragon and the Bronze Dragon might even have been wiped out by the flesh and blood giant!


    Among all the Dragon groups, the busiest is the Dragon elder group led by Ba Lao! According to Ba Lao''s idea, the main task of the Dragon elder''s army is to provide support from all sides and reduce the battle casualties of the Dragon tribe as much as possible. But after the battle, Balao immediately found out where his mistake was! The speed of the dragon''s injury is too fast, even fast to the point that when they save the next one, they have no time to save the second one!


    Looking at the people who once dominated the world, they became timid one by one in front of the fierce flesh and blood giants. Ba Lao''s dim eyes were full of sadness! This may be the most fierce battle that the dragon clan has encountered in recent tens of thousands of years. Although Cao Ke defeated the dragon clan at the beginning, he didn''t lose confidence and his eyes were full of confusion like the flesh and blood giants now


    Just as Ba Lao was in a dilemma and hesitated about how to lead the Julong tribe to complete the task of destroying the catapult given by Yang muyao, the flag on the head of tongchuguan City waved in time! Seeing the meaning of the flag language, Yang muyao told him to return to the city of tongchui pass first. He had a new task to explain. Ba Lao almost didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around in the air, flapped his wings twice and flew back to tongchui pass as fast as he could!


    With a flash of light, Ba Lao changed from dragon form to human form. He made a somersault out of thin air and landed firmly on the top of the city. He grabbed a soldier''s collar and carried it to his own face. Ba Lao asked eagerly, "where''s Miss Yang? Can you see where Miss Yang is? Tell me


    The soldier was startled by Ba Lao''s action. He quickly raised his hand and pointed to the gate building dozens of meters away, which had been smashed into a pile of debris by boulders. He said in a submissive way: "Mr. Yang should be there. That''s right. Little... I''ve seen Mr. Yang there before!"


    When he got the answer he wanted, he let go of his hand and put the soldier on the ground. Then he spread out his figure and rushed towards the gate tower like a flash of lightning with a phantom.


    Before Mr. Ba arrived near the gate building, he could see clearly what Yang muyao and hinas said quietly, leaning against the crenels of the city wall. This made Mr. Ba excited for a while. From a long distance, he yelled at Yang muyao, "what can I do for you, Miss Yang? Are we going to let the dragon family retreat? "


    When Ba Lao came near him, Yang muyao attached himself to Ba Lao''s ear and told him the plan of hinas to deal with the catapult. After that, Yang muyao sighed and said to Ba Lao, "Ba Lao, I know you Julong people have made great efforts to sacrifice for the last battle of tongchuiguan. Don''t worry, As long as you can destroy all the catapults according to the plan, you Julong people can go back to the front line and take over the relatively low-risk task of transporting the wounded backward! "


    Ba Lao Wen Yan looked at Yang muyao and then at hilnas. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK! Oh, I see! Although this plan seems a little unreliable, we dragon people are willing to have a try! At the very least, it''s better than being sent to death for nothing like this! "


    A few minutes later, the 20 dragon elders who were recalled by Ba Lao to the top of the city were flying up from the top of the city again. When they came back, they had three elf archers on their backs!


    These changes, of course, can''t escape the eyes of Nie Wuji, who is in charge of commanding and supervising the battle behind the zombie Legion. He was slightly stunned. Nie Wuji said to himself, "aren''t these ten or twenty dragons always treating the wounded of their dragon clan? What are you going to do this time? Dozens of elves archers were brought out from the bronze hammer pass. Do you want these elves archers to help them deal with the flesh giant? After fighting with the flesh and blood giants for such a long time, they didn''t even see that the flesh and blood giants were not afraid of bows and arrows? "


    "Who said that the target of others must be the flesh giant? Maybe these archers came for the catapult! "


    "How could that be?" Nie Wuji subconsciously retorted: "the catapult is not a living thing, so it is not afraid of the bows and arrows of the elf archers..." at this point, Nie Wuji suddenly thought of something. He was shocked and yelled: "no good!" Then he raised the flag in his hand and waved it in the direction of the flesh and blood giants!


    However, Nie Wuji''s reaction is still a bit slow! Ba Lao, they came to the battlefield with the Elven archers on their backs. Then, each dragon elder flew away quickly and dived towards the catapult!


    Once the distance between the Dragon elder and the catapult is within the range of those elf archers, the elf Archer sitting in the front will hang a big water bag on the bow and arrow, bend the bow and take the arrow, and shoot the arrow with the big water bag to the top of the catapult!


    When the first elf Archer completed this action, the second elf Archer aimed at the big water bag and shot his own arrow! The water bag broke under the attack of bow and arrow A burst of water sound sounded, from the broken water bag, ejected a slightly yellow liquid! And these yellowing liquid, it is very flammable wine!


    The wine spouted out of the water bag and instantly flowed all over most of the body of the catapult! At this time, the rocket launched by the third elf has arrived! Met the wine, the rocket head of the flame spread quickly! Before taking two breaths, the powerful catapult turned into a pile of burning "wood"!


    When all the catapults were ignited by the dragon and the elf archers in this way, Nie Wuji''s command was just conveyed

 Chapter 998

    "Asshole! Asshole Looking at the catapult with a row of skyrocketing flames on the steep slope, Nie Wuji stamped his feet angrily, raised his hand and pointed to the inseparable flesh and blood giants who were still fighting with the dragon clan, and said: "you are a group of idiots! A bunch of stupid X! A group of brains can''t turn their tendons! Ah? Don''t you know what I''m doing when I send you to battle? Is it to tell you to go up and have a good fight with those big lizards? I meow you up to protect the catapult! You still don''t understand? I don''t want to defeat the enemy! What I want is to kill the enemy as much as possible, so as to get their vitality! No matter how fierce you are, can you kill the enemy faster than smashing a large catapult? "


    Panting heavily, his face was gloomy, and he walked back and forth on the commanding platform with his hands crossed. Nie Wuji thought that he had not scolded him. As soon as he stopped, he continued to shout: "now it''s OK! okay! The catapult was set on fire! Still light it with wine! What should I do next? What else do you want me to harvest the enemy''s life easily? Fight, fight, kill! How many dragons do you have to kill to recover my loss? "


    After hearing Nie Wuji''s words, Sha wufei couldn''t help but smile and said, "are you happy to talk about the loss with the flesh giants? Who caused this result? You''re the one who made it! When making flesh giants, I once told you to give them a little sense of self thinking! Let them have some independent judgment ability! But what did you say? You say you are afraid that the flesh giants will cause unnecessary threat to us after they have their own consciousness and judgment, and will selectively refuse the tasks we give them? What a good reason! In that case, how can you now throw all the pots destroyed by the catapult onto the flesh and blood giant? "


    Nie Wuji choked speechless when he was killed. For a long time, he could only reply to kill wufei without pain: "woman''s view!" After that, Nie Wuji held his head in both hands and squatted on the ground with a sigh, not looking at the development of the war on the battlefield.


    In fact, what Sha wufei said is quite reasonable. In order to make the flesh giants easier to be controlled by themselves, Nie Wuji''s only consciousness designed for them is unconditional obedience! The flesh giants escorted the catapult to the battlefield. Although the instructions they received were to protect the catapult, the purpose of the dragon clan was also the catapult! The flesh and blood giants stop the dragon''s attack, and they are actually completing the task! As for the fairy archers lighting the catapult with three strikes, the flesh and blood giants have no choice! Nie Wuji really can''t blame the flesh and blood giants!


    You think, no matter how strong the flesh giant is, it can''t get away from being besieged by several dragons at the same time! Even if they see that the Elven archers are going to destroy the catapult and want to go up to block it, they don''t dive down from the air. Those dragon elders who are carrying the Elven archers are fast! Entangled by the dragons, and at an absolute disadvantage in speed, the flesh and blood giants can''t help but watch the catapult destroyed? After all, they are not Caoke. They don''t have Caoke''s three headed and six armed ability to change state!


    Anyway, the catapults themselves are made of wood. They can''t stand the baptism of such a fire. It didn''t take long for them to collapse one after another! Turned into a pile of firewood, completely lost the function, scrapped!


    "Good!"¡° Beautiful Such a situation, once again let the tongchuiguan City Allied soldiers boiling up! Everyone jumped out of the bunkers they were looking for and clapped hands to celebrate. Everyone''s face was filled with uncontrollable excitement!


    "All of the wild goose wing army, listen to my orders, follow me out of the city, and continue to kill a lot!" Hilnas, the creator of the catapult, certainly won''t let go of the enemy''s attack. He immediately summoned his trusted troops, Yanchi army, to re-use the metal box behind his waist, fly on the wall of tongchuiguan, and cut the zombie soldiers who dare to climb to the top of tongchuiguan into two sections Fighting, as if all of a sudden back to the original track in general!


    After completing the task of destroying the enemy''s catapult, Ba Lao immediately raised his head to the sky and uttered a loud dragon chant. When he heard Ba Lao''s Dragon chant, all the dragons began to withdraw and cover each other to fly high into the sky! It is obvious that the dragons are ready to return to the bronze hammer pass!


    However, will the flesh and blood giants who did not guard the catapults let them withdraw at will? The answer, of course, is no! Looking at the catapult beside them become a pile of high flames, even if the flesh giants have no ability to think, they will unconsciously produce an instinctive anger!


    Driven by this anger, the flesh and blood giants resolutely launched a pursuit of the dragon clan! And those dragonflies at the back of the team, who haven''t had time to fly out of the control range of the flesh giant, have become the primary attack targets of the flesh giant!


    The flesh giants jumped into the air one by one and tried their best to attack the dragons! Faced with the fierce pursuit of the flesh giant, the dragons had no choice but to flutter their wings and turn back to parry. However, to the surprise of the dragons, when the flesh giants unconsciously began to fall after their own attack, they hugged their necks and dragged them back to the ground!


    In this way, these dragoons are quite embarrassed! Before, a group of people besieged a flesh and blood giant, and they could not take advantage of it. Now, they are pulled back to the ground by a flesh and blood giant alone. It is more difficult to win one by one! However, these are not the worst, the worst is that they have been entangled by the flesh and blood giants! Lost the advantage of flight, want to escape again, can not be so simple!


    Sure enough, as these dragons are worried about, where are the close combat, lizard like dragons with thick hands and short legs rivals the flesh and blood giants in human form? Take a pair of giant dragons and flesh and blood giants for example. After they entangle with each other and fall to the ground, the flesh and blood giant immediately launches his hands and feet and starts to climb on the giant dragon, trying to form a complete suppression of the giant dragon as soon as possible!


    Of course, the dragon can not be obediently stranded, also began to flapping his wings, swinging his tail, tenacious resistance! However, the gap in strength, so that the Dragon did not adhere to how long, was the flesh giant successful pressure to the body! Then, the flesh giant was not polite to the Dragon at all. He swung a heavy fist and beat the dragon''s head fiercely¡° Bang bang In a dull sound, the dragon''s eyes were thumping straight out of Venus, bursts of black, almost directly fainted!


    In this way, the Dragon basically lost the ability to continue to resist! Then, the flesh and blood giant, who had killed the red eyes, began to grab the wings and limbs of the dragons, roaring and tearing them off from the dragon''s body! Blood light collapse now, there is still confused dragon, the next moment by the body to the pain shock a spirit! Howl at the top of your voice! But it''s all too late. It''s all for the sake of this. Where can the flesh giant stop because of the cry of the dragon? On the contrary, the dragon''s agony before death has become a catalyst for the cruel side of the giant! In less than half a minute, the dragon was completely torn apart by the giant of flesh and blood, and the limbs and arms thrown away from afar became a delicacy for the zombie soldiers around


    One has two! Such a tragic situation can be seen everywhere in front of a row of fires formed by the catapult! All the dragons that are pulled back to the ground by the flesh giants come to such an end! Such a bloody scene, let just still cheering tongchuguan city head, become silent! Many coalition soldiers with poor endurance even began to vomit! It can be seen that the cruel fighting style of the flesh and blood giants can bring people how violent shock


    Having witnessed their brothers being dismembered by flesh and blood giants, the dragons who have already left the battlefield with the Dragon King such as Balao are beginning to press the button! Many dragons clamored to return to the battlefield to avenge their dead companions. Even several Dragon Kings also cast their eyes on Ba Lao, hoping to get his affirmative order.


    Ba Lao quietly closed his eyes, a sad face, after half a minute or so, Ba Lao just opened his red eyes, no doubt roared: "back to the city!" Then, it took the lead in inciting its wings to fall into the bronze hammer pass.


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t understand why Ba Lao, who has always been jealous of evil, would let them go back to the city instead of taking revenge on the people? Kaski, the wind Dragon King, quickly caught up with BA Lao and stopped him. He asked Ba Lao in a deep voice: "Lord Dragon King, are you so indifferent to watch your brothers die in the hands of those giants? It''s not like your style! If I were you, I would let... "


    Before kaski finished speaking, Ba interrupted him and said, "after all, you are not me! So please don''t think about my problems from your own point of view At this point, Ba Lao couldn''t help looking back, glanced at all the dragon people hovering in the air, and said in a loud voice: "do you really think that now is the best time to avenge those friends who died tragically? You look down, once we get back to the battlefield, how many enemies do we have to face besides the flesh and blood giants? "


    In the face of Ba Lao''s question, all the dragons unconsciously cast their eyes on the battlefield below. They saw that the whole battlefield was full of zombie soldiers! I can''t see the dark side! It''s a sea of people. It''s spectacular! Such a scene, and even people immediately produce a sense of discomfort and pressure to scalp numbness! Most of the dragons unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of foam, and their heart beat faster in an instant

 Chapter 999

    Seeing that the dragons did not speak, Ba Lao sighed in silence and quietly asked kaski to lead them back to tongchui pass to wait for the next action. Then Ba Lao turned himself into a human, fell to the city of tongchui pass and came to Yang muyao''s side.


    "Lao Ba!" Yang muyao took two steps, hugged Ba Lao, and said: "the sacrifice that you Julong people have paid for this battle is not only for me, but also for the whole continent! I know your decision just now. I didn''t go back to avenge my people. Although I was very sad emotionally, it was the most reasonable way to deal with it now! The enemy is powerful. Without the barrier of copper hammer, it''s not easy for us to entangle with zombie Legion too much. That will only maximize our loss! "


    Ba Lao waved his hand and said, "Miss Yang, I''m very serious. In the final analysis, we are part of Lingtian continent! You human beings and elves can protect the mainland regardless of sacrifice, we dragon of course can! This is the duty and responsibility of our dragon people! At this point, Miss Yang doesn''t have to be polite to us... As for what to do next, our Julong clan is still duty bound to wait for your dispatch, Miss Yang! If there''s anything else we can do for the dragon people, Miss Yang said, "no harm!"


    Yang muyao turned to look down at the tongchui pass and said, "next, it should be the most cruel battle of attack and defense of the city wall. Your dragon people are so big that they can''t exert their full strength on the top of the city. Therefore, you don''t have to participate in the battle of attack and defense of the city wall... I came from the medical center before, Seeing the huge number of wounded soldiers in the medical center, many of them can''t be cured in a short time. When we retreat, we must not leave these wounded soldiers who have no resistance to the zombie army! "


    "Well, Ba Lao, the next task of your dragon tribe is to transport the wounded soldiers to the safe rear as soon as possible. We will try our best to buy time for you here! How many wounded soldiers can be saved depends on the speed of your dragon clan! "


    BA laowen was slightly shocked. Indeed, before the Julong tribe sent out to destroy the catapult, Yang muyao promised BA laowen that as long as the Julong tribe completed this task, Yang muyao would not let the Julong tribe carry out other dangerous tasks. At that time, BA laowen just thought that Yang muyao was saying these words to comfort it and its Julong tribe, But now, Yang muyao was able to give up the fighting power of the dragon clan and let them transport the wounded soldiers, which was absolutely beyond Ba Lao''s expectation! It''s hard work for those who are good at it. Isn''t that the key factor that a manager should first consider when he employs people? How can Yang muyao, a little girl, do the opposite?


    In fact, Yang muyao was firmly implementing Cao Ke''s pre War deployment! In Cao Ke''s view, although the bronze hammer pass is strong, it is not the best place to fight with zombie Legion! This time, Nie Wuji and the zombie army divided into three groups and vowed to take down the bronze hammer. Cao Ke simply fulfilled their wish and handed over the bronze hammer. He led all the Allied forces to retreat to Lingtian mainland, and stationed troops in Wanghai city. Then he waited for Nie Wuji''s Zombie army to come to Wanghai city!


    However, Cao Ke''s real idea was not made public before the war. The only people who knew Cao Ke''s real intention were those at the top of the coalition£¨ PS: these people include Yang muyao, Longnv, changsunling, Cao Ke''s confidants, Yu Fanhai, the deputy commander in chief, and Qiqi, the temporary commander in chief of the killing star. Ba Lao and Julong people always follow the lead of Cao Ke. Therefore, Ba Lao basically does not participate in any military decision-making meetings of the coalition forces. Even if he is invited to attend sometimes, he basically keeps his eyes closed and only waits for the right order to reach him. He doesn''t give his own opinions casually.) Under such circumstances, the vast majority of the coalition forces still think that they need to stick to the copper hammer pass and never give up! Even if Yang muyao had mentioned the word "evacuation" in front of the generals several times before, Ba Lao and others took it as the last choice.


    If Ba Lao knew that the current battle would end with the withdrawal of the Allied forces, he would be able to understand Yang muyao''s real intention of letting its dragon tribe retreat to preserve its strength and transport wounded soldiers.


    Anyway, whether Ba Lao can understand it or not, Yang muyao''s orders must be carried out. He carefully looked at Yang muyao and confirmed that Yang muyao was not joking with him. Then Ba Lao said goodbye to Yang muyao, turned down the wall and went to arrange the task of transporting the wounded of the Dragon tribe.


    After Ba Lao left, Yang muyao came to the crenels of the city wall and watched the scene of the fierce battle between the wild goose wing army of hinas and the zombie soldiers on the city wall. She subconsciously said to herself, "Kelang, what kind of pain do you want to hurt the zombie army? What kind of degree Do we really have to wait for those cannibal zombies to rush up to the city, and we will lose a lot I really don''t have this experience. I don''t know how to master this degree... "


    With these words, Yang Mu Yao lowered her head powerlessly and remained silent for a long time. Then she raised her hand again, called the herald and said, "pass me the order. All the heavy infantry units of the United forces will climb the city and be ready to stop the zombie army! The rest of the arms assembled at the back door of tongchuiguan pass, left the city orderly and rushed to safety! In Guanzhong, the axle load of a weapon should be taken with what can be taken, and what cannot be taken also needs to be destroyed on the spot. It must not be left to the enemy! "


    After listening to Yang muyao''s words, the herald couldn''t help being slightly stunned and asked tentatively, "what do you mean, sir? Do you mean to let the whole army retreat and give up tongchuguan?"


    Yang muyao turned her head, glanced at the herald and said, "what? Is there anything unclear about what I said that makes you doubt it? "


    The herald was shocked by Yang muyao''s glance, and a cool air rose from his back. He quickly replied, "excuse me, my Lord. I''m also concerned about the war. I think it''s a pity to give up the bronze hammer pass with strong city defense! After all, it''s very difficult for us to find another similar fortress to defend besides tongchuguan. Moreover, we have been guarding tongchuguan for such a long time, which shows that tongchuguan can stand the test of the enemy''s attack power! In this case, why should we... "


    At this point, the herald couldn''t help but stop. He looked at Yang muyao awkwardly, but Yang muyao laughed and said, "do you want to say the word ''superfluous''? OK, I know your good intentions, but this is the strategy that Cao Ke has long thought of. We just need to follow it! You don''t believe me, don''t you believe zouk? "


    As soon as he heard that the order of retreat was actually Cao Ke''s meaning, the herald took a long breath, patted his chest and said: "it''s Cao dashai''s meaning! That would be reassuring! Since his debut, marshal Cao has won almost every battle! I think he must be more conducive to defense than the bronze hammer pass, so we will give up the retreat of the bronze hammer pass There''s no problem! I''m going to convey your message to the whole army! "


    Looking at the messenger''s back, Yang muyao felt speechless and said to herself, "what do you mean by that? Oh, Cao Ke orders you to retreat, you will gladly accept, I order you to retreat, you can''t do this, you can''t do that! My Yang muyao is also a master above the way of heaven! I deserve more respect from you Let''s talk about the same multiple choice question. Why do you choose the same answer but get different scores That''s not fair, OK! "


    "Ah At the iron stove pass, Cao Ke, who was confronting the headless knights, sneezed unconsciously! Touching his nose, Cao Ke looked up at the sky blankly and murmured, "who speaks ill of me behind my back? If you let me know, I''ll hold him down and spank him! " Said, Cao Ke is also very evil taste of his hands up in front of him, forced to do a hard action to pinch!


    The headless knights, who formed a square circle array and stood carefully opposite Cao Ke, saw Cao Ke''s behavior, immediately felt that their buttocks were tight, took a cold breath one after another, and walked back several steps


    It didn''t take long for the stairs of the tongchuguan city wall to ring the sound of uniform footsteps. Teams of human heavy infantry in heavy armor mounted the city wall! These heavy infantry can be said that each one is armed to the teeth! Not only the waist with two waist knife, even behind, are cross carrying two spears! From the eyes of these heavy infantry who revealed from the gap of their armor, they all held a kind of resolute attitude of looking at death as if at home! Maybe they also know what is the end they have to face next. Some heavy infantry hands even begin to tremble slightly! This tremor is not because of fear, but because of a belief, as a soldier''s belief!


    Yang muyao turned back and stood up with her hands down. Her delicate and slender body stood upright in the roaring wind at the end of the city, as if it were a flag flying in the wind, which brought incomparable confidence to everyone!


    Until all the heavy infantry stood in line on the wall, Yang muyao walked back and forth in front of their line twice, and said in a loud voice, "you should have known that fighting is about to enter the stage of close combat! What does melee mean? You should also understand that the bloodthirsty zombies below will rush to the city and kill you one by one! eat up! Not even a piece of meat will be left! "


    As soon as Yang muyao said this, tens of thousands of heavy infantry immediately became silent

 Chapter 1000

    Can we not be silent? I believe these heavy infantry have never met such a straightforward commander as Yang muyao since they were soldiers on the first day!


    Generally speaking, even if a commander knows that his task is to let his soldiers die, he will not directly mention the word "death"! After all, death is the most fearful and frightening thing for a soldier. To be frank with death, it is very easy to seriously damage the overall morale of the team before the mission, which is not conducive to the completion of the mission! The words will be more euphemistic, mutual tacit it it is OK!


    However, at this time, Yang muyao not only mentioned the word "death", but also gave a detailed description of the possible death methods of the soldiers. It''s not like a commander mobilizing his soldiers before the war. It''s more like a judge who arbitrarily and simply decides the life and death of the soldiers! The mental impact on these heavy infantry is a little too big!


    A general like heavy infantry with sky blue border on his armor suddenly took two steps forward, came out of the heavy infantry, clenched his right hand across his chest, and gave Yang muyao a standard military salute. Then, the heavy cavalry stood upright and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, you call us up to the wall, Let the other teams gather at the back door of tongchuguan. In fact, we already know what the outcome we are going to face! However, it''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to be told directly by you! In your eyes, do we deserve to feed the zombies and lose our lives? "


    This heavy infantry''s words were obviously recognized by all heavy infantry, and everyone focused their eyes on Yang muyao. In the eyes of these heavy cavalry, Yang muyao''s immortal appearance has nothing to do with the word "beautiful"! She''s a devil! A devil who pushes everyone into the fire pit and finally fills the earth!


    Of course, Yang muyao can feel the badness in the eyes of these heavy infantry, but she doesn''t care at all. She glances at the heavy infantry team. Yang muyao smiles calmly and says, "what? Am I wrong? Now that you know why you were called to the city wall, you should be clear that what I said is not a lie, let alone a little alarmist! "


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao turned to the sea like zombie army under the city and continued: "you are only tens of thousands of people, but your opponent is tens of millions of zombies! I don''t think you have the chance to escape or survive before such a huge contrast of strength! "


    After a pause, Yang Mu Yao changed her tone and said: "I know that the word" death "is taboo in the army. If we can avoid it, we should try our best to avoid it. However, the current situation is very serious. If the task I will give you fails because of avoiding one word, then the consequences will be the most terrible!"


    "Why did you say that, my lord?" The heavy cavalry stood up with round eyes and looked at Yang muyao with no hesitation. He said in a deep voice, "shouldn''t we have the hope to live, so that we can maximize our combat effectiveness to complete the task?"


    Yang moyao shook her head and said, "if you don''t say the word" death ", let your heart still hold the hope of living. Do you know what the result will be? That will lead you in the process of completing the task, the real first consideration is not the failure of the task, but how to survive! What can we do to survive in front of enemies who are several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times more powerful than ourselves? It''s just two ways to escape and surrender! "


    "In that case, I might as well tell you that your end is definitely death. In this way, if you fight with the determination to die, you will have a greater chance of completing the task, won''t you?"


    After listening to Yang muyao''s words, all the heavy infantry didn''t know what language to use to refute! For a moment, everyone fell into a silence, and the atmosphere of the scene became much more depressed.


    Yang muyao was silent for a moment and said: "now, I will assign you the tasks I need you to complete! Of course, this is not a compulsive task. If any of you are not willing to carry out this task, stand up and I will let you go to the back door of tongchuguan and stay with those troops who are going to retreat! "


    When they heard that they still had the right to refuse to accept the task, there was an uproar in the heavy infantry team. People were talking about it in groups. They were basically thinking about what Yang muyao''s real intention was.


    Yang muyao didn''t pay attention to the commotion. She increased her voice and said, "what I want you to do is to build a new wall composed of human body and armor on the wall of tongchui pass! Stop the zombie army rushing up to the city and buy enough time for the overall withdrawal of the coalition forces! "


    "As I said before, this is a dead mission! Because the number of coalition forces is too large. It will take a long time for such a large number of troops to withdraw. If you want to persist for a long time under the attack of zombie legion, you should know the difficulty yourself! "


    "Therefore, I ask that anyone who decides to accept my task must hold fast to his position step by step! Until the last one falls! In this process, no one can be a little slack and fluke, do their best to block the advance of the enemy! You can rest assured that as long as you follow my instructions in this war, I promise in the name of commander Cao Ke that your family will be given the most proper placement and care! You, too, will be human heroes who can go down in history! "


    When Yang muyao said this, the heavy infantry with blue rimmed armor couldn''t help asking: "my Lord, although the rewards you mentioned are rich, they are also the most coveted by a soldier, but after all, everyone has only one life, and living is the most fundamental need of human beings! Can you decide whether to accept the task or not? Hehe, in this case, are you not afraid that all the people here choose not to accept the task? "


    "That''s impossible!" Yang muyao waved her hand firmly: "you are all elite fighters selected by human countries! You all know the responsibility and mission on your shoulders! If you do not accept the task, then the next will suffer, not only you, but also your friends! Your family! Your wives and children! It''s easy to understand that the most direct consequence of the collapse of the front line is the exposure of the rear, which has no combat effectiveness at all. Do you think that if you retreat and save your lives, those bloodthirsty zombies will let go of your relatives? I believe you are not so naive, are you


    "You must all understand this! There must be many of you who are willing to sacrifice in order to protect their most important people! That''s enough! I want those who are willing to sacrifice! What''s the use of those who are afraid of death? It''s better to let them retreat with the coalition brigade, so as not to escape in the face of battle, and to block up the real soldiers who are dedicated to fighting


    "Well, this is the battlefield, not my lecture class. I''ve finished what I should say and shouldn''t say. Next, it''s time for you to make your own choice! Those who are ready to stay to die, stand on my left side, and those who want to retreat with the army, stand on my right side! "


    "This... This is the beginning of choosing one''s own life and death?" Everyone was confused by what Yang muyao said. Within a few minutes after Yang muyao''s voice fell, no one took the lead to make a statement. Anyway, it is also a matter of life. Can we easily make a decision in a moment?


    The heavy infantry, whose armor was inlaid with blue, looked at his comrades in arms, and then at Yang muyao, who was indifferent in his eyes. He suddenly threw a fist at Yang muyao and said, "my Lord, you let us choose left and right. How do you choose yourself? Is it going to lead us to build a new wall? Or are you going to lead the coalition forces to retreat? "


    Yang muyao seemed to have expected this question for a long time, and naturally replied: "as a temporary commander, of course I stayed to resist the zombie army! I don''t think it''s necessary for me to lead and direct such a small matter as retreat? "


    As soon as Yang muyao decided to stay, the heavy infantry with blue rimmed armor roared: "good!" Then, he came to Yang muyao''s left hand, patted his chest and said, "since you are willing to stay, what else can I say? I, general of the first regiment of the heavy infantry of the United forces, marshal Muller of the army and horse of Jimen Kingdom, would like to follow you to the death! Let''s fight for time for the withdrawal of the Allied forces and the future of mankind! "


    Yang muyao and Mueller''s statements have played an excellent leading role in the choice of heavy infantry! With their demonstration, tens of thousands of heavy infantry were divided into two teams in a few minutes! Yang muyao did not expect that only a little more than 1000 people chose to retreat with the Allied forces. Most of the remaining heavy infantry decided to stay and use their lives to carry out the last and most important task in their military career!


    After seeing off the soldiers who chose to retreat, Yang muyao and Muller led the infantry to the crenels of the city wall and looked under the tongchui pass. More and more zombie soldiers gathered at the root of the city wall and began to climb to the top of the city! With the increase of the number of enemies, the pressure of hinas and the wild goose wing army doubled. No matter the number of enemies killed or the speed of flying, they unconsciously dropped down

 Chapter 1001

    There are more enemies climbing the city wall. On the one hand, the scope of activities left to hinas and the wild goose wing army has been reduced correspondingly. On the other hand, the counterattack against hinas and the wild goose wing army has become more and more intensive! The wild goose winged army can''t shoot the rope to the city wall at will as before. It must first determine whether there are zombie soldiers in the city wall where it wants to be the fulcrum, and whether the rope will be blocked by zombie soldiers after it is shot out! This is invisible, and adds a lot of difficulties to the battle of the wild goose wing army!


    Even so, the wild goose wing army can still maintain a high killing rate! Under the leadership of hilnas, the members of the wild goose wing army are like harvesters that never know fatigue. They cut off the heads of one zombie soldier after another and try their best to delay the time for the zombie army to reach the top of the city!


    Until Yang muyao finished explaining to all the heavy infantry and arranging the task, the Yanqi army could control its casualty rate at the incredible number of "0", which can fully explain the ability of hilnas and the strong fighting capacity of the Yanqi army itself!


    "General Muller." Seeing that hilnas could hold on for a while, Yang muyao quickly turned to Muller and said, "send some people to inform all the soldiers who control the city defense facilities to withdraw. At the same time, you must instruct them to destroy the city defense facilities they use, especially the high-end weapons such as the city guard crossbow and artillery array, before withdrawing! Never let these weapons fall into the hands of the enemy! Once the technology of producing these weapons is cracked by the enemy, then the enemy will surely use these weapons against us in turn! I will never allow this to happen! Do you understand? "


    "Yes Mueller''s order was about to go down to convey, but he was stopped by Yang muyao. He heard Yang muyao accentuate his tone, as if to emphasize the general added: "also, tell those soldiers who control the city defense facilities that the enemy can attack the city in more than ten minutes at most! Let them be sharp! Don''t drag the Allied forces, especially us


    Of course, Mueller could understand the meaning of Yang muyao''s order, so he nodded solemnly and called several heavy infantry soldiers to go to the garrison, the crossbow troops, the artillery array troops, and the catapult troops to inform them about the withdrawal.


    The operational efficiency of the coalition forces is quite good! Within a few minutes, all the long-range defense artillery at tongchuiguan stopped. After another seven or eight minutes, the heavy infantry who ran to give orders returned to Yang muyao and Muller. They reported that the control troops of various defense facilities had destroyed their own defense facilities and removed the city wall according to Yang muyao''s idea, Gather quickly to the back door closed by the bronze hammer.


    "Through!" A gun rang from the back door of the copper hammer! Hearing the sound of the gun, Yang muyao could not help but let out a long breath, because she knew that this was the signal that the Allied forces began to open the back door of tongchuguan to retreat!


    "All the heavy infantry line up and line up on the top of the wall! As long as you have a breath, you can''t let the zombies rush through the wall! " Yang muyao raised her temporary Sabre over her head and cried out: "we are fighting for the future of mankind! We are fighting for the future of the mainland! We are fighting for the future of the most important people in our hearts! Tell me, are you all ready? "


    "Done!" All the heavy cavalry were infected by Yang muyao''s passionate words, and they also raised their swords with Yang muyao and cried out in order!


    This cry, straight into the sky, shaking the earth! These tens of thousands of heavy infantry will use their own lives to interpret the true meaning of the word hero! Now that they are determined to die, these heavy infantry will be fearless! Although Yang muyao has no experience of leading soldiers, she has used her own unique method to stimulate the potential of these heavy infantry. Virtually, she has pushed the combat effectiveness of these heavy infantry to the highest level!


    At the same time when the heavy infantry began to retreat to the wall of tongchuiguan, Yang muyao summoned both the hinas and the Yanqi army back. After putting away the rope, she looked around at the solemn heavy infantry team, trembled inexplicably in her heart, and said to Yang muyao, "sister, what do you mean? Is it really a close combat with the zombie army? "


    Yang muyao gave a little smile and told hilnas the plan of the United Army''s retreat. Then, Yang muyao patted hilnas on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Xi, now, I''m going to give you a very important task. Sun Ling, the commander-in-chief of the United Army Medical Center, is one of Cao Ke''s confidants and is very important to Cao Ke, There must be no accident during the retreat! Therefore, I hereby order you to lead your wild goose wing army and protect changsunling step by step! Until Chang sun Ling is safely handed over to Cao Ke! "


    As soon as she heard that Yang muyao had asked her to protect a doctor, she immediately shook her head like a rattle and said, "no! Sister! Her eldest sun Ling is Cao''s woman, and you are also Cao''s woman! To say important, you are equally important! Chang sunling retreated together with the United Army Group. With so many soldiers looking after him, there were very few threats to him! But elder sister, you are not the same, you stay to lead the troops to resist the zombie army, the danger is heavy, under the comparison of the two sides, I should stay at your side to help you


    "Confused!" Yang muyao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a deep voice, "do you know what it means to stay? It means dying! We need to bear the necessary sacrifice without hesitation, and we also need to prohibit the unnecessary sacrifice absolutely! You and your wild goose wing army have extraordinary strength. They will make great achievements in the future! There is no need to destroy the whole army in the abandoned tongchui pass! Wanghai city in the future is the real battlefield for you to give full play to your value! "


    "But sister, you..." what else did helnas want to say.


    Yang muyao raised her hand and interrupted her, saying: "I know you are worried about my sister''s safety. It''s OK! Don''t you know my sister''s accomplishments? No matter how many zombies there are, do you want to kill me? It''s still early! At the latest, our sisters will be reunited in Wanghai city. I promise you, isn''t that ok? Well, well, you see, the zombie army is about to mount the city. You''d better take the wild goose wing army to retreat quickly! Oh, yes, here you are


    As she spoke, Yang muyao took out a firecracker like object from the treasure chest around her waist and handed it to hilnas. She said, "you and the wild goose wing army should be the last group to withdraw from tongchui pass! When you get out the back door of tongchui pass and enter the dwarf basin, immediately launch this thing into the sky! This is the unique signal bomb of Caoke family. Once you see this signal bomb, Caoke on the other side of Ironforge pass will know that everything is going well on our side, and he doesn''t have to stick to it any more. "


    After receiving the signal bomb and learning how to use it, she said to Yang muyao, "be careful." Led his own wild goose wing army down the city wall, mounted the battle tiger that had been prepared for them for a long time, and galloped all the way to the back door of tongchui pass.


    At this moment, the bustling tongchui pass, which used to accommodate millions of people, has been deserted, leaving only tens of thousands of heavy infantry soldiers at the head of the city. Yang muyao held the sabre upside down and stepped on the crenels of the city wall with one foot. She felt her body and found that the injuries she had suffered before didn''t matter much. This greatly increased Yang muyao''s confidence and led the infantry to wait for the arrival of the zombie soldiers!


    In fact, just when the long-range fire of tongchuguan stopped, Nie Wuji''s face changed greatly and sat down on the command console! There is no past that demeanor and calm, as if suffered a major setback in life in general.


    Sha wufei doesn''t know, so he stares at Nie Wuji with an inquiring eye. For a long time, Nie Wuji recovered from his loss and silence. He couldn''t help raising his hands and shouting, "why is this so? Why is that?! What I''m afraid of! Coalition, it''s retreating! Three way attack, the strategy of attacking the West from the east still failed! It''s a failure


    After listening to Nie Wuji''s words, Sha wufei locked her eyebrows. Of course, she could see that the defensive artillery stopped and the wild goose winged army returned to the city. These obvious details all showed that the Allied forces were retreating, and the zombie army had not yet reached the city. Even if she wanted to stop it, it was too late! Nie Wuji has already explained to her that the withdrawal of the coalition forces has all the effects on them. Thinking that the time and difficulty for her to get freedom are soaring up, Sha wufei feels that she can''t accept it and is very depressed!


    Turning his head, Sha wufei asked the headless knight who was in charge of protecting Nie Wuji on the other side of the platform, "is there any news coming back from the iron furnace pass? If you can pass the iron furnace pass and encircle the bronze hammer pass, the headless knight troops and the stone ghost troops will tell us! Why is there no movement? "


    Before the headless knight answered the question of Sha wufei, Nie Wuji sighed and said: "you don''t have to ask this question, wufei. If the iron furnace pass has broken through the enemy''s defense and formed a encirclement to the copper hammer pass, then the news of victory will come long ago! The enemy of tongchui pass began to retreat, which means that their back door is still safe! Why do you have to ask so many questions to increase your worries? "


    "Since you know everything..." Sha wufei said: "what should we do now? Do you want to keep chasing? Or is it going to be trimmed, after the picture? After all, in this battle, we lost too much! Many zombie fighters have to regroup, and even replenish the hateful troops that have been basically wiped out by the enemy! There are so many trifles

 Chapter 1002

    "Pursuit?" Nie Wuji laughed at himself and said, "what are you chasing? You don''t see how much we lost in this battle! As far as the follow-up work of zombie regrouping is concerned, it''s enough for us to work hard for a week or two! In other words, as long as our troops do not form a encirclement before the withdrawal of the Allied forces, even if we win this battle, it will be the victory of tianfujun, not ours! Because we don''t get what we want! "


    "And..." after a pause, Nie Wuji raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the copper hammer, and said: "even if I want to pursue, do you think we can pursue? You still think of the enemy too simply! If I''m zouk, after I''ve decided on the retreat strategy, I''ll leave a small number of death squads to stop our zombie legion, and use my own life to stop the zombie legion, so as to cover the safe evacuation of the coalition forces! After we wiped out this small part of the death squads, the large coalition forces would have disappeared long ago! At that time, we must first determine the position of the coalition forces, and then we can carry out encirclement and suppression and fighting! "


    Sha wufei first nodded and thought about it. He couldn''t help looking at it and said, "no! Nie Wuji, you are so wise. How can you make such a confused judgment now? The retreat of the coalition forces has exposed the ordinary people who have been hiding behind the coalition forces? In that case, why should we continue to fight with the coalition forces? Isn''t it OK to directly slaughter these ordinary people who have no resistance? "


    Nie Wuji laughed bitterly again and said, "you really know how to find a shortcut! Killing ordinary people? Well, can I ask you what you think? This seemingly beautiful action plan is in fact a big pit to the core! "


    "Big hole?" Kill to have no the Philippines don''t understand of counter ask a way: "why is big pit?"


    Nie Wuji took a breath and explained patiently: "what is the most fundamental reason and purpose for us to lead the zombie army to the living world? It''s not that we have collected enough breath of the living to help the Lord of heaven come back to life! "


    "I know that!" Sha wufei naturally interjected: "killing the ordinary people in the living world, can''t you also get the breath of the living? And it''s easier for ordinary people to kill, and it''s also very helpful for us to collect the breath of the living! "


    Nie Wuji waved his hand and said: "wrong! You only consider the speed of collection, but not the quality of collection! Don''t forget that all the martial arts practitioners in the living world practice the "source power" which is known as the source of all things! What is the source force? It is precisely the essence of the spirit of life that we need. There are so many experts in the Allied forces, and there are so many practitioners. If you kill them alone, you can kill hundreds of ordinary people in the world! After all, do you still think it''s more cost-effective for us to give up the encirclement, suppression and fighting against the Allied forces and go to the general public instead? I don''t think so! "


    "OK, even if we take ten thousand steps back, it''s faster to kill the ordinary people and collect the breath of the living. But do you think that Cao Ke and the Allied forces can just let us go and let us kill their compatriots at will? How is that possible? At that time, with Caoke''s cunning, he will lead the coalition forces to harass and raid us one after another, to distract our attention to the greatest extent, and to cause a huge blow to our zombie army! In this way, it will become a disadvantageous situation in which we are in the light and the enemy is in the dark! How many ordinary people can be killed? I don''t know. I only know that we are likely to be eroded by the coalition forces a little bit and finally completely destroyed! "


    "So there is such a problem in it!" After listening to Nie Wuji''s explanation, Sha wufei completely understood what Nie Wuji had been worried about. After careful consideration, Sha wufei held his arms and said very seriously: "that is to say, the coalition forces want to retreat now, and we can''t even pursue. What''s more, after a week or two of rest, We have to find out where the coalition forces are, and then fight with them Hum, this battle has been fought... Nie Wuji, don''t you think it''s a coward? It''s easy to be led by the nose, isn''t it? "


    Nie Wuji was embarrassed and said: "otherwise, how could I lock you up and not let you stand beside me in the fight! You mouth! Did not say anything to agree with me, praise my words out! It''s depressing


    At this point, Nie Wuji "Huo!" He stood up and stepped down from the commanding platform. Seeing this, Sha wufei asked subconsciously, "what are you going to do? What are you doing down here? Don''t you go on commanding the army


    "What a fart!" Nie Wuji said: "the enemy''s troops have retreated! Do you need someone to direct the rest of the death squads that block the advance of the Legion? It''s all over with the army! In that case, why do we stay here? Clean up and get ready to enter the bronze hammer pass! Let''s see if TSOK and the coalition have left us something useful!... "


    Maybe he felt a little dissatisfied with Nie Wuji''s voice. Sha wufei glared at Nie Wuji and muttered in a low voice: "you''re very active in collecting spoils! But in my opinion, you are just daydreaming! What else is useful? Even I know that the simple truth of "the things you can''t take away when you retreat will be destroyed" doesn''t Cao Ke, who beat you all over the place looking for teeth, know? It''s really... Trying to do good things! "


    Nie Wuji obviously didn''t hear what Sha wufei said. He turned to Sha wufei in surprise and asked, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again


    "I''m not listening!" Sha wufei raised her chin and gave Nie Wuji a hard look. Then she didn''t pay any attention to Nie Wuji, who was full of confusion. She went straight past him and ran to the copper hammer pass first!


    At this moment, the city of tongchuiguan has become a bloody battlefield! Without the blockade of long-range artillery fire, the zombie army has now piled under the city of tongchui pass, and the city wall of tongchui pass is also occupied by dense zombie soldiers. These zombie soldiers are struggling to climb towards the city and want to rush into the city as soon as possible. However, those zombie soldiers who have boarded the city can''t move anywhere, There''s no way to make room for the follow-up Companions to stand up!


    Isn''t it the human heavy infantry who lined up and built new walls with armor and flesh? These heavy infantry, one by one holding double swords, fight with the zombie soldiers who climb the city wall. Because they are not afraid of death, they fight fiercely, which makes the zombie soldiers who are sure to win the battle unprepared and fall into the disadvantage!


    For example, a zombie soldier just climbed to the top of the city wall, and before he could stand still, he cut the zombie soldier into several pieces! Another zombie soldier, under the cover of his felled comrades in arms, finally found a foothold in the city of tongchuiguan. He saw that the human heavy infantry who felled his comrades didn''t have time to stop. The zombie soldier wanted to take the opportunity to kill the human heavy infantry, but he didn''t think of a strange sabre, It suddenly stabbed out of the armpit of the human heavy infantry and penetrated its chest in an instant, which made it feel drowsy for a moment. It was by taking advantage of the drowsiness that the human heavy infantry finished the recruitment and waved a knife at the zombie soldier who was ready to sneak attack. The zombie soldier didn''t even have time to scream, so his head was cut off, High in the air!


    In the last picture that the zombie soldier can see, another human heavy infantry comes out from behind the heavy infantry who killed himself and his comrades. The two heavy infantry look at each other with tacit eyes, and clap their hands excitedly to celebrate the killing of two zombie soldiers... I don''t know why, This zombie warrior is a little uncomfortable by the stimulation of this picture! Even though it doesn''t have any human feelings


    This may be called instinctive jealousy... Who knows!


    Anyway, this kind of suffering only lasted for a short moment, because the head moved, the zombie warrior is not alive¡° Poop With a dull sound, its decaying body fell heavily on the wall of tongchuiguan pass, just before the final victory


    This situation can be seen everywhere! The human heavy cavalry, as if they had exhausted all their strength as soon as they came up, quickly suppressed the fierce zombie army to the disadvantage! Especially in the center of the whole city wall, Yang muyao is the most beautiful scenery on the battlefield, and also the core of the life of zombie soldiers!


    Yang muyao danced a gorgeous shadow of an ordinary sabre. Where it passed, the zombie soldiers had no resistance at all! Pay attention to his great power in the sword match. All the zombie soldiers who are scratched and rubbed by Yang muyao''s sword are cut into pieces all over the sky immediately! Even more than ten meters around Yang muyao, there are pieces of rotten meat of zombies floating around. Among them, the gorgeous Yang muyao looks more like Shura, a bloody Shura specialized in harvesting the enemy''s life!


    However, the advantage of heavy infantry does not last long. After all, there are too many zombie legions! It''s OK to kill one or two zombies, or four or five zombies, but when you kill 10 or 20 zombies, the physical strength of these human heavy infantry has reached a limit! Hands are too tired to lift. The sabre and even the spear they took out later are all curled up because of too many times of chopping. Facing the zombie soldiers who are still pouring into the city like the tide, the hearts of all human heavy infantry know that their lives are coming to an end

 Chapter 1003

    As the first human heavy infantry was thrown to the ground by several zombie soldiers and torn to pieces, the human flesh wall composed of heavy infantry began to fall like dominoes! It is also because of the fall of these heavy infantry, the city of tongchuiguan is finally occupied by more and more zombie soldiers! The number of the remaining heavy infantry is still decreasing sharply at a very fast speed. Looking around, only Yang muyao can see a little gap, and this gap is what Yang muyao left behind for the time being after cutting down the zombie fighters rushing up around with a very fast attack speed!


    Seven or eight meters away from Yang muyao, Mueller, who had lost an arm, took advantage of the opportunity that the next zombie soldier had not yet made up, and looked up to observe the war on tongchuguan City, which made his heart sink heavily and called to Yang muyao subconsciously: "my Lord! We can''t keep it! You''d better retreat before the enemy forms an effective encirclement for you! "


    Yang muyao didn''t stop her action at all. She continued to kill the zombie soldiers and said in a loud voice: "you can''t retreat! Now is not the time! Tell everyone to stick to it for the last time! Because the longer we stick to it, the farther the Allied forces will withdraw, and the safer they will be! "


    Of course, Yang muyao''s words seem to be an answer to Mueller''s proposal, but why not inspire all the heavy infantry? He set an example, never retreat, Yang muyao just want to express his determination to die through such action! Hope to stimulate the morale and potential of heavy infantry, as long as possible to drag the zombie Legion in the city of tongchuguan!


    However, in the face of zombie legions whose numbers and combat effectiveness are far more than their own, the heavy infantry have already put forward 120% of their strength. Now, no matter how impassioned and inspiring Yang muyao''s words are, these heavy infantry can''t change the fact that they run out of oil and light... Just in the short time of Yang muyao''s words, Hundreds more heavy infantry bravely gave their lives! Some of the heavy infantry with certain accomplishments even choose to stick to their posts in the way of self explosion! A roaring explosion sounded in the crowd of zombie soldiers, thousands of zombie soldiers, tragically became the funeral of these intrepid heavy infantry!


    It can be said that the copper hammer at guanchengtou is playing a hymn of human heroes with the sound of continuous explosion! They use their own lives, powerful interpretation of the human indomitable fighting spirit! And prove to the powerful aggressors that it''s not as easy to conquer human beings as you think


    After several minutes, Yang muyao raised her hand and threw out her saber, which had been cut into two pieces, right through the chest of a zombie soldier on the other side! It''s not over! Under the action of Yang muyao''s enormous power, the zombie soldier who was stabbed by the broken knife could not even stand firm. He flew straight out, knocked over four or five of his companions, and fell out of the city wall!


    As if she had eyes on her back, Yang muyao skilfully dodged the long sword that a zombie soldier had cut from the back of her side and grabbed the handle of the sword. Then, Yang muyao yelled: "bring it to you!" One arm spin, swung the knife, the original owner of the knife, that is, the zombie soldier who attacked her, was thrown into the air!


    The zombie soldier who attacked Yang muyao felt that he had no way to resist the force from his long sword! Then it''s all floating in the sky with this force! With a long scream, the zombie warrior could not hold the long knife any more, so he could only subconsciously loosen his hands on the handle of the long knife! Just as he released his hands on this side, a rainbow like knife light cut at it! The zombie soldier was in the air, and had no place to borrow. He could only watch the light of the sword cleave in the center of his brow, and split his whole body in two!


    Needless to say, the lethal sword between the lightning and flint came from Yang muyao! Yang muyao snatched the long sword from the zombie soldier, and by the way, she killed the zombie soldier with the long sword. The whole action was like flowing water, without any delay! Give a smooth alternative beauty!


    With the new weapon, Yang muyao can kill all sides again! The attack range of Yang muyao increased several times in an instant when he swung the long sword thoroughly! Those zombie soldiers who were very close to Yang muyao didn''t have time to dodge, so they were cut into several sections by Yang muyao''s long knife, "Hula!" I''ve fallen a lot!


    However, Yang muyao''s attack did not make her feel a little relaxed! This wave of zombie soldiers fell down, and the next wave of zombie soldiers came up immediately! Moreover, the number of zombie fighters made up after that was much more than that of the previous wave of fallen zombie fighters. The pressure on Yang muyao was also a little greater in an instant!


    This kind of abnormal situation made Yang muyao''s heart tremble. He held the tail of the handle tightly with both hands. Yang muyao put one foot on the wall and immediately flew up two or three meters like a high-speed spinning top! Through this action, Yang muyao can not only wipe out the second wave of zombie soldiers, but also take the opportunity to jump up and spin to see the situation of other human heavy infantry on the wall of tongchuguan.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. At this, Yang muyao can''t help taking a breath! For nothing else, it is because Yang muyao''s far superior eyesight, turned a few circles down, unexpectedly did not see a human heavy infantry! As far as she could see, there were lots of zombie soldiers, all over the city of tongchuguan It turns out that at this moment, tens of thousands of human heavy infantry have been wiped out by the zombie Legion. Even Mueller, as a general, has not been spared


    In other words, Yang muyao is the only one left to stop the zombie army! All the zombie fighters are now gathering in the direction of Yang muyao. Their only goal is to do their best to keep Yang muyao! Strive not to let Yang muyao, who has successfully escaped once before, have another chance to escape from her encirclement alive!


    Calculating the time, it has been more than half an hour since the withdrawal of the Allied forces from tongchui pass. This can be regarded as basically fulfilling the minimum strategic goal Yang muyao had to achieve before the war of Caoke! In this case, Yang muyao naturally didn''t have to continue to hold on here by herself. After four or five successive slashes with her long knife, she killed or forced back all the zombie soldiers nearby. Yang muyao then turned into a startled goose and soared up. She wanted to escape from the battle circle and retreat quickly by relying on her advantage of flying in the fifth level of heaven.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Yang muyao dared to insist on retreating only when she was alone! Zombie Legion side, can fly the stone ghost troops by Cao Ke dragged in the iron furnace pass! Capable of launching death mucus into the air, the abhorrent troops attacking the flying targets are basically destroyed by the regiment! In Yang muyao''s opinion, as long as she flies into the sky, the zombie Legion will no longer have any means to threaten her. She can only watch her fly away, but she has nothing to do!


    However, Yang muyao obviously took everything into consideration too simply this time! Just when she was less than seven or eight meters high, three fists the size of a truck tire hit Yang muyao from top to bottom! Yang muyao showed his eyes and saw that it was the three flesh giants who jumped up high and attacked fiercely, blocking their way to retreat safely in the air!


    There is no way, Yang muyao can only Mao full of their own strength, hands holding a long knife up a, listen to "touch!" With a dull sound, the three flesh giants hit Yang muyao''s hilt with their heavy fists¡° The "fragile" handle could not bear the great power of three flesh giants and Yang muyao, and was immediately beaten into noodles! Yang muyao''s rising momentum also stopped abruptly, and had to fall back to the wall of tongchuiguan again!


    Seeing that Yang muyao did not succeed in withdrawing, he was forced back by the flesh giants. The zombie soldiers on the wall of tongchuguan immediately rushed to Yang muyao! Yang muyao''s eyebrows wrinkled. She waved her long knife several times. In an instant, she cleared a bloody alley in front of her and went straight to the tongchui pass!


    Since you are not allowed to leave in the sky, I will escape from the earth! Yang muyao''s intention is very simple. She wants to break through the siege of the zombie Legion on the head of the city and leave the whole zombie Legion behind her. Then she retreats from the back door of the bronze hammer pass!


    Zombie soldiers quickly see Yang muyao''s real intention, especially those powerful flesh and blood giants, who are reckless to take a big step and chase Yang muyao! Even if there are zombie soldiers in front of them, there is no time to make way for them, and the flesh giant does not give way to them, so he raises his thighs and continues to move forward on the body of the zombie soldiers! It seems that there is no meaning to regard zombie soldiers as their comrades in arms!


    There is no such kind of individual strength as headless knight. It''s really difficult for the zombie soldiers to stop Yang muyao''s advance with the number. It didn''t take a long time. Yang muyao had already broken through the encirclement of the zombie soldiers and jumped from the wall of tongchui pass to tongchui pass!


    Now the zombie soldiers are really worried. They quickly learn from Yang muyao and jump from the city of tongchui pass to the inside of the pass. However, what the zombie soldiers didn''t expect is that the wall of tongchui pass is too high. It''s OK for Yang muyao to jump down. The zombie soldiers can''t help but get hurt

 Chapter 1004

    With a scream, all the zombie soldiers who jumped from the wall of tongchui pass broke their hands and feet without exception! Although the pain of these zombie soldiers is not as strong as that of normal people, even can be ignored, but the broken legs are very disadvantageous to their pursuit of Yang muyao! These zombie fighters can only crawl forward a little bit on the ground, which seems to remove helplessness and make people feel more worried, even though these zombie fighters are the enemies of human beings


    See oneself these from the city head jump down of companion all fall such end, those have not yet had time to jump down of zombie soldiers immediately stopped their own steps! Survival instinct tells them that jumping down is not a good choice, so the rest of the zombie soldiers start to rush to the stairs inside the city wall, use the stairs to go down the city wall to the inside of tongchui pass, and then continue to chase Yang muyao who left first.


    But Yang muyao, what''s the speed? Zombie soldiers after such a delay down the stairs, Yang muyao has long been a hundred meters away! When the first zombie stepped down the stairs, Yang muyao in the distance was about to become a small black spot and disappeared in their field of vision!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"¡° Bang bang When most of the zombie soldiers were still crowded on the stairs, huge figures flew over their heads and fell heavily on the ground inside the copper hammer pass! The whole earth trembled as if it was experiencing a strong earthquake of magnitude 56!


    These huge figures, of course, are flesh and blood giants! Unlike the rotten and fragile bodies of the zombie warriors, the flesh giants have higher accomplishments and stronger physique. The height of the city wall is no different from a bamboo fence in their eyes. At the moment when the zombie warriors are more or less helpless, these flesh giants naturally take over the baton of the zombie warriors,, Jump to the front of the zombie soldiers one after another, stride forward, and chase Yang muyao!


    Soon, Yang muyao came to the back door of tongchui pass. Jump up, one foot on the wall of tongchuguan back door, Yang muyao easily boarded the city! Turn around and look back, those flesh giants are at least 100 meters away from their position, close to 200 meters away! The giant of flesh and blood and the zombie soldiers behind them all became "little ants". With Yang muyao''s Superman vision, they could hardly see clearly.


    "So it seems that between the giant and the zombie army, at least a few hundred meters away!" Yang muyao thought to herself: "according to the movement speed of the zombie army, I have at least half a minute to use before they catch up and surround me!"


    Thinking of this, Yang muyao couldn''t help but look at her eyes and flash a resolute expression on her pretty face. Instead of retreating towards the dwarf basin, she spread out her figure and jumped back to the bronze hammer pass from the top of the city. She flew away to meet the ferocious blood and flesh giants!


    What is Yang muyao going to do? At this time, shouldn''t she leave tongchuiguan as soon as possible and leave this dangerous place? How could he return to the bronze hammer pass under the favorable situation? In fact, Yang muyao''s real intention is to take advantage of the opportunity that the zombie army is far away from herself and the flesh giants to kill a few flesh giants, so as to reduce the overall strength of the zombie army! Because this flesh and blood giant appeared on the battlefield for the first time today, it created a very big threat to the Allied forces. It made the dragon people die and suffer a lot, leaving one more flesh and blood giant, which will be very disadvantageous to the Allied forces in the future! At present, the flesh and blood giants are rare to get the cooperation and support of the zombie Legion. Naturally, Yang muyao will not miss this great opportunity!


    Watching Yang muyao rush towards himself and others, the blood giants were so proud and belligerent that they didn''t have a little fear. Almost every blood giant roared loudly, not only didn''t mean to slow down at all, but even accelerated the pace under his feet. It was like a hill after hill and smashed at Yang muyao!


    How dare Yang muyao be frightened by the rising momentum of the flesh giant? Jade palm lightly raised, mars hit the earth in general and ran in the front of the team that flesh giant hit together!


    "Boom With a loud noise, Yang muyao''s palm, flying in the air, was printed on the shoulder of the flesh giant! In an instant, the flesh giant felt his head "buzz!" Suddenly, he was shocked, and there was Venus in front of his eyes. The momentum of rushing forward not only stopped abruptly, but also his huge body was involuntarily flying back at a faster speed than before! The flesh and blood giants just behind this flesh and blood giant, how could they think that their companions in front of them would suddenly turn to their side and bump into each other? It''s just like a bunch of bowling balls. It''s scattered by the giant of flesh and blood. It falls all over the ground!


    The giant of flesh and blood is very embarrassed here. After learning Yang muyao''s power, Yang muyao is also staring at her red hands, feeling the giant''s strong defense power in her heart! Do you know what Yang muyao''s accomplishments are? Heaven''s way five levels above the top master! That strength does not say moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, but it can be done! In the face of bloody giants like Marty and kaipugar, Yang muyao was red handed by the counter shock when she took the initiative to attack. It can be seen how rough and thick the flesh giant is, how resistant to beating!


    "No wonder a few giant dragons are united. There is no way to take these giants!" Yang muyao shook his hand and fixed his eyes on the flesh giant who fell more than ten meters away: "if such an enemy can be killed as soon as possible, it must be killed at all costs! It must not be enough to continue to survive and bring disaster to the world! "


    With an arrow step, Yang muyao came to the giant of flesh and blood! At this moment, the giant of flesh and blood is still in the state of being encircled. He doesn''t know that the great danger has come! Yang muyao quickly raised her jade hand. With a movement of her mind, a pale golden flame of source force came out and wrapped her jade hand in it. Then, Yang muyao drank loudly. Her jade hand was like a knife, and it fell on the bloody giant''s head!


    "Click!" A, blood light collapse now, brain four splash! No matter how strong the defense of the flesh giant is, there is no way to take Yang muyao''s full hand without any preparation! The pathetic flesh giant didn''t even know what was going on, so Yang muyao smashed his head in an instant, and his huge body twitched a few times, that is, he kicked his legs and died!


    This is also the first casualty of the flesh and blood giant on the battlefield!


    After a successful attack, Yang muyao didn''t procrastinate at all. She didn''t care that her goose yellow dress was covered with the red and white filth from the giant''s head. Her feet were on the ground a little. When she got up, her right leg drew a big arc in the air. When she fell, her right heel was impartial, Just hit a few meters away, another has not yet got up the head of the flesh giant!


    It''s no different from the first dead giant. The giant who was hit by Yang muyao''s heel glided several meters on the ground! He ploughed a deep ravine on the hard ground of the copper hammer pass, until he bumped into another flesh giant, and then he barely stopped! It''s not over. If you look at the face of the flesh and blood giant, where can you see its face? The place where Yang muyao kicks this flesh giant''s head has already appeared a very terrible huge pit! It is precisely because of the extrusion of this huge pit that the face of the flesh giant is completely distorted! The only eye ran to the left face, nose is "buried" into the chin!


    Needless to say, although this flesh and blood giant was not directly opened by Yang muyao like the first one who died, its head was also severely hit and damaged, and there was basically no hope of survival!


    Even killed two flesh giants, Yang muyao only took less than a few seconds! Seeing the tragic death of their companions, many newly awakened flesh giants finally felt the kind of heartfelt fear from the bottom of their hearts! No one dares to attack Yang muyao any more. All the flesh giants start to use both hands and feet, and withdraw backward in a panic, for fear that they will be watched by Yang muyao, the female devil, and follow the dead two companions.


    Seeing that the flesh giants wanted to escape, Yang muyao couldn''t help frowning. She just killed two of them! This kind of loss is nothing to the flesh and blood giant, is it? What''s the deal? With such an idea, Yang muyao of course immediately started to chase the flesh and blood giants. As long as these flesh and blood giants have not joined the zombie army, Yang muyao always hopes to kill one or two more of them!


    However, just a few steps after Yang muyao ran out, a roar rang from the rear of the flesh and blood giant team: "don''t mess with him! No matter how strong the enemy is, he is just one person! We have a large number of people and tens of millions of zombie legions. It''s enough to kill her just standing up! There''s no need for you to run away! "


    These words obviously played a great role. After hearing these words, the flesh and blood giants, who had been scared by Yang muyao and had no self-confidence, actually stopped one by one. They lined up and stood in line again. Facing Yang muyao, they set up a formation like facing the enemy!

 Chapter 1005

    Seeing that the flesh and blood giants recovered so quickly from their confusion and entered into a state of fighting again, Yang muyao''s heart sank, and she also stopped her momentum and stopped at a place less than 20 meters in front of the flesh and blood giants.


    Just at the moment when Yang muyao stopped, two fast figures also crossed the heads of the flesh giants and stood in front of them. Needless to say, these two figures are Nie Wuji and Sha wufei who come from behind the zombie Legion!


    When Yang muyao saw the appearance of Nie Wuji and shawufei clearly, she could not help shaking her head with a bitter smile. This does not mean that Yang muyao was afraid of Nie Wuji and shawufei, but that Yang muyao knew that the arrival of Nie Wuji and shawufei had basically announced the failure of her plan to continue killing the flesh and blood giant! In any case, Nie Wuji and Sha wufei are both masters of the way of heaven. Even though they still have a huge gap with Yang muyao''s accomplishments, they still have no problem to help the flesh giant resist Yang muyao for a moment. Once the zombie army behind them catch up with Yang muyao with this time and a half, Then Yang muyao will change from the dominant position to the passive position, and have to start planning how to retreat safely from the encirclement. This is not what Yang muyao wants to see now!


    Having figured this out, Yang muyao simply turned around and flew into the back door of tongchuguan. Since things can''t be done, it''s better to choose to retreat earlier than to wait until the end to save them! Yang muyao''s intention to do so is very simple. I can''t fight with two fists and four hands. I''m outnumbered. Can''t I run?


    Seeing this, Nie Wuji quickly stepped forward and yelled to Yang muyao''s back: "are you ready to run away? We have fought so many times. If I remember correctly, this is the first time we can say something face to face! Do you really have nothing to talk about with my enemy? Is it because of your accomplishments that you are afraid of us who are inferior? Your courage is not so small, is it


    Obviously, this is the method Nie Wuji used to motivate Yang muyao! Although Yang muyao could see the key, the self-esteem of the heaven expert from her heart forced her to stop. She stood on the top of the back gate and said in a calm and arrogant tone: "OK, Nie Wuji, if you have a word, just say it! I am Yang muyao to accompany you to the end! "


    "Yang muyao, your name is Yang muyao! What a nice name Looking at Yang muyao''s peerless face, Nie Wuji subconsciously sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. It looks very obscene, which is not in line with the image of his calm chief commander who commands tens of millions of troops.


    Sha wufei, standing next to him, glanced at Nie Wuji angrily and said to Yang muyao: "if I''m not wrong, you should come from heaven, right? What does the war between the dead and the living have to do with your heaven? What are your purposes and reasons for coming to our muddy waters? "


    Yang muyao stood with a negative hand and said naturally: "no matter in heaven, death or life, as long as there is a sense of justice in his heart, he will distinguish right from wrong and fight against evil to the end! Even if this evil transcends the limits of the three realms, it doesn''t matter! Do you think you understand what I''m saying? Of course, I can also simplify this statement a little bit, and then be more grounded, that is, I am willing to! It''s just a personal preference for me to help the living world. Do you want to interfere with my thoughts? "


    Yang muyao''s words are perfect! Interpretation is: from the perspective of righteousness, I beat you to death is standing on the moral commanding height of justice suppressing evil! From a personal point of view, I hit your dead world because I don''t like your dead world! What''s the matter It''s wrong to say that Yang muyao is too lofty and selfish! This basically blocked all the channels of Sha wufei''s reply. He was stunned, and then his pretty face turned red. He wanted to rush to the city and separate himself from Yang muyao!


    The main reason why Sha wufei is so angry is that she doesn''t like Yang muyao''s beauty and Nie Wuji''s coveting of Yang muyao! Originally, killing wufei wanted to make Yang muyao say an answer through her own questions, and then she could take advantage of the loophole in Yang muyao''s answer to dig at Yang muyao first, so that she could vent her jealousy of Yang muyao. However, Yang muyao gave two different answers and completely caught wufei off guard, For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it, so she could only stay in the same place and sulk.


    Seeing this, Nie Wuji gives Sha wufei a "deserved" look. Later, he turns around and bows his hand to Yang muyao, saying: "elder... Ah, no, you are so young. You look like you are only seventeen or eighteen years old. Don''t I call you elder? Well, I dare to call you miss yang. It should be no problem


    Miss Yang''s address is very popular. In addition, Yang muyao felt extremely uncomfortable with the use of words like "senior" in her own body, so she didn''t raise any objection, so she didn''t say a word, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Seeing that Yang muyao didn''t refute himself, Nie Wuji''s confidence increased greatly. He thought to strike while the iron was hot, and then said, "apart from the righteousness of good and evil, if Miss Yang''s help to the living world and Cao Ke is just for the sake of the three words" I''m willing ", can I understand it as" willing ", which also has certain preconditions and time limit? If I can bring you more benefits, Miss Yang, can you transfer this "willingness" to Nie Wuji and the zombie army? "


    Just after the two sides said these words, the former army of the zombie Legion has come behind the flesh and blood giants. Under the hint of Sha wufei''s hands behind him, the soldiers of the zombie army didn''t make any noise. They separated one team from the other. Under the cover of the giant of flesh and blood, they slowly slipped to both sides of the gate behind the copper hammer. They wanted to take advantage of the distraction caused by Yang muyao and Nie Wuji''s words to climb to the top of the city, The situation of encircling Yang muyao again!


    "Are you tempting me?" Yang muyao didn''t seem to see the little movements of the zombie soldiers. She still cast her eyes on Nie Wuji and sneered: "then I advise you to die! As the saying goes, "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."¡® The three words "I''d like to" don''t mean things that can be changed! Besides, I don''t think you can give me any good that I like! Just like you said, I come from heaven, I can get the baby you can get, I can get the baby you can''t get! It doesn''t make a deal, OK? So, in the future, you''d better not bring up a proposal like this to persuade me to change my mind, because it has no effect on me at all


    Nie Wuji had expected that Yang muyao would answer him like this. With a smile, Nie Wuji continued: "OK, we don''t talk about the topic that makes you change your mind, you just have to leave! Go back to heaven! We can solve the rest by ourselves! In this way, I will give you the same benefits as before! In this way, you will not violate the three words "I am willing" and you will have benefits. Why not? Oh, by the way, you can stay away from the battlefield as soon as possible and go home to meet your parents, relatives, friends and even lovers! It''s better than you stay here and fight with us, isn''t it


    "Hum!" This time, Yang Mu Yao very simply cold hum voice, showing the new proposal of Nie Wuji full of disdain! It was like thinking and waiting for something. After a long time, Yang muyao said in a brilliant voice: "OK, Nie Wuji, don''t talk to me about whether you want to or not! I know that all these words are just smoke bombs released by you. In fact, you have already secretly directed your dirty zombies to climb up the wall of the back door, forming a three sided encirclement situation for me! "


    At this point, Yang muyao then raised his hands and pointed left and right. Sure enough, tens of thousands of zombie soldiers had already squatted on the ground and carefully surrounded Yang muyao 50 meters away!


    Seeing that Yang muyao had seen through his own plot, he grabbed Nie Wuji before killing wufeidun and yelled, "what can you do if you find out? It''s too late! Nie Wuji and I are here. This time, you can''t escape as casually as you just did, even if you have great ability! " With these words, Sha wufei''s tone changed and he called out with a determined attitude: "what are you waiting for? Give it to me and chop this self righteous girl down! "


    After getting the order to kill wufei, the zombie soldiers who had already boarded the city immediately stood up, waved all kinds of weapons in their hands, and rushed to Yang muyao in the middle! Not only that, under the leadership of five or six flesh giants, tens of thousands of zombie soldiers also rushed out of the city gate with the fastest speed, blocking Yang muyao''s possible retreat, and completely surrounded Yang muyao!


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" The aggressive of the zombie Legion instantly aroused Yang muyao''s anger! A majestic source force flame with golden light suddenly gushed out of Yang muyao''s body, and formed a fireball with a diameter of at least seven or eight meters around Yang muyao''s body. The hurricane brought by this fireball alone blew the zombie soldiers on both sides to the air!


    Hundred flowers angel a anger, that is really dark, momentum extraordinary ah

 Chapter 1006

    Of course, Nie Wuji knew that only the hundreds of zombie soldiers could not be an expert of Yang muyao''s level! Without the Dementor needle, Nie Wuji''s only way to win Yang muyao is the sea of people tactics! Fortunately, this is also the biggest advantage of the zombie legion, so Nie Wuji saw that Yang muyao in the city had already moved his hand first. With a wave of his hand, he yelled to Sha wufei and all the members of the zombie Legion behind him: "don''t be stunned! Go! All for me! No matter what the price is, I will catch this young girl named Yang! "


    After getting Nie Wuji''s order, Wu Fei, who was choked by Yang muyao, took action first. As soon as she twisted her body, she stood on the back door of the copper hammer. She snatched a spear from one of the zombie soldiers, and then jumped up and down on the shoulders of the two zombie soldiers, Come to the top of Yang muyao surrounded by zombie soldiers in the center!


    "Son of a bitch, let''s die!" Sha wufei held his spear upside down with both hands. The half foot long spear head was shining with deep cold light. He stabbed Yang muyao''s head quickly!


    Yang muyao''s attention is really almost attracted by the zombie soldiers around her. It''s not until Sha wufei''s killing moves are completely launched that Yang muyao realizes that danger is coming! Without hesitation, Yang muyao moved her body for half a meter in a short moment. We should not underestimate the distance of only half a meter. It is also the insignificant half a meter that makes the attack of killing wufei fall into the void!


    The spear was almost close to Yang muyao''s shoulder and buttock! Even Yang muyao will withdraw the body when raised the Cape all in two! It''s very dangerous! If the target of Wu Fei''s attack at this moment is not Yang muyao, but someone else, no matter who is in the coalition, even if it is Cao Ke, it is estimated that Wu Fei''s hand will be lost!


    "Poof!" She didn''t expect that in such an abrupt situation, Yang muyao could completely avoid her own killing move. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have time to stop the move. Not only did her spear plunge deep into the city wall, but her own abdomen was also hurt by the tail of the spear. She snorted in pain subconsciously!


    What kind of reaction is Yang muyao? Sha wufei shows such a big flaw in front of her. How can Yang muyao let it go easily? Fierce step forward, came to is trying to land in front of kill wufei, in kill wufei a surprise and fear in the eyes, an elbow hit kill wufei right rib!


    Under the rib has always been one of the weakest places of human body. Although he is a person in the dead world, Sha wufei is also a person before he goes to the dead world! Since it''s human, weakness is still weakness! It''s a matter of physiology, and not anyone can change it at will!


    However, to her surprise, after being hit by Yang muyao, she didn''t feel much pain, just like a good friend patted her! Even the direction of shawufei''s whereabouts didn''t change because of this attack! Even kill no Philippines can be very easy in the air to do a big turn action, make oneself from head down into foot down, safely fell to the ground!


    Subconsciously, she lowered her head and looked at her body. She couldn''t help giggling and said to Yang muyao, "what? That''s what you little whore call high strength? Don''t be kidding, OK! What''s the difference between that and tickling me? Are you really like what you said, a top-notch master from heaven? "


    Yang muyao snorted coldly, but whispered back: "frog in the bottom of the well!" After that, he didn''t care about killing wufei. Instead, he plunged into the crowd of zombie soldiers. A 720 degree rotation brought down a large number of zombie soldiers!


    Seeing that Yang muyao didn''t pay attention to herself, the anger in Sha wufei''s heart suddenly rose like a flame poured with gasoline. Holding the spear that had penetrated into the city wall in one hand, Sha wufei wanted to continue to rush forward and let Yang muyao have a good insight into her strength!


    However, a strange scene appeared immediately. The spear that pierced into the city wall seemed to have a root in the city wall. No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t move! This makes Sha wufei slightly stunned. He looks at the spear and says to himself: "what''s the matter? Even if it''s a hard stone, it will turn into powder under the action of my strength. How come now, I can''t even pull out a spear? "


    Just when Sha wufei couldn''t figure out how to deal with it, Nie Wuji jumped from the copper hammer pass to the city wall and fell on the opposite side of Sha wufei. When Nie Wuji saw what Sha wufei looked like at this time, Nie Wuji couldn''t help holding Sha wufei''s shoulders and said: "Wu Fei! Wufei! Are you okay? Don''t scare me


    "What''s the matter with me? What can I do? " Sha wufei was puzzled by Nie Wuji and replied: "if you have time to scare me, you''d better help me pull out this spear! Then let''s go up together and cooperate with the army to kill the little bitch named Yang You don''t know. From the first time I saw that little bitch named Yang, I hated her very much! I wish I could tear her to pieces at once


    "All right, all right!" Nie Wuji''s face sank and he interrupted Sha wufei''s nagging. He raised his hand to Sha wufei''s body and said, "do you still have the mind to think about hating others? You don''t have to look at yourself? Do you think you can''t pull out the spear because it''s too deep and too tight? You''re wrong! You can''t pull out the spear because you don''t have the strength to pull out the spear! "


    At this point, Nie Wuji grabbed Sha wufei''s hand, and took the move to Sha wufei''s face and said, "look at it for yourself! Your body has appeared the phenomenon of element collapse! What does that mean? It means that you have been seriously injured! Your elemental body can''t hold on, your eyes are going to collapse! "


    "What?" Nie Wuji''s words surprised Sha wufei! As Nie Wuji said, her palm turned from the original flesh color which was no different from that of human beings into colorful colors! Although it looks gorgeous and beautiful, the scattered and agglomerated elemental particles above tell Sha wufei that she is in a rather bad situation. Every minute she is in danger of disappearing and dying!


    It turns out that all the changes of shawufei came from Yang muyao''s downplayed strike that seemed harmless to people and animals! That blow, Yang muyao used "dark strength"! This dark power is not like the usual attack. If you cause damage, it will appear immediately. This dark power is an attack method that is hit into your body by your enemy and seriously damages your body without being aware of it! The reason why Sha wufei doesn''t respond to the dark force is precisely because of this characteristic of the dark force! In fact, as early as she laughed at Yang muyao''s vanity, she had been deeply hurt by the dark force. Let alone continue to fight, she could not even lift a bucket of water!


    "No, no, no!" Seeing the horror of dark strength, Sha wufei realized his situation and rushed to Nie Wuji''s arms. He said in pain: "Wuji, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! We still have an appointment to live a free life, don''t we? You must save me! Help me


    Nie Wuji frowned and patted Wu Fei''s back gently. He said, "don''t worry, Wu Fei. You are my woman. How can I watch you die like this? Although your injury is serious, there is still a chance to save it! You''ll be fine with me


    With these words, Nie Wuji reached into his arms and pulled out a small purple porcelain vase from his underwear pocket. The small porcelain bottle was put into Sha wufei''s hand, and Nie Wuji continued to solemnly ask: "here are five soul strengthening pills, you should eat two first! Then, I''ll take another one every two hours until all the five soul strengthening pills are finished. After my guidance and recuperation, it won''t be a big problem! "


    "Gu... Gu soul pill?" It''s a bit of insight. Of course, I''ve heard the name of this soul fixing pill for a long time! This soul fixing pill was originally made by Tianfu king and element Lord. It took 7749 days to refine it. It''s a special life-saving medicine for people in the dead world! Because of the participation of the element Lord, this soul fixing pill also contains all kinds of huge power of elements. To kill wufei, now this kind of state of living in the element body is very suitable!


    It''s like picking up a baby. He grabs the small purple porcelain vase from Nie Wuji''s hand and holds it tightly in his arms. Sha wufei is like a frightened child. He stares at his eyes, shakes his lips and mumbles: "it''s Gu Hun Dan... You have Gu Hun Dan!..." I''m really saved There''s help, isn''t there?... "


    Nie Wuji''s mouth can''t help twitching for a few times. He waves his hand to call a giant of flesh and blood. Then Nie Wuji points to kill wufei and says to the giant of flesh and blood: "you, go to the copper hammer pass to find a quiet and comfortable place to kill adults properly! And always keep at the side of killing adults, until I go back! Remember, during this period, no one else is allowed to get close to killing adults! If there''s any danger in killing an adult, I''ll just drag your head down and bury her! Do you understand? "


    The flesh and blood giant was obviously afraid of Nie Wuji. After hearing Nie Wuji''s order, the flesh and blood giant quickly nodded his head, carefully stretched out his hands, and then slowly left the back gate and walked to the inside of tongchui pass.

 Chapter 1007

    Seeing the flesh giant and Sha wufei leave the battlefield, Nie Wuji takes a long breath. He looks at Yang muyao, who is killing in the zombie soldiers. He bites his teeth. Nie Wuji suddenly yells: "up! Chop this little girl into meat sauce for me! What about heaven? What about experts? I really don''t believe it. She alone can compete with my whole army? "


    After roaring these, Nie Wuji rushed up first! Holding out his hand, he pulled the zombie soldiers who were blocking his way to one side. As soon as he entered the attack area, Nie Wuji quietly waved his fist. The target was Yang muyao''s weakness behind him!


    Nie Wuji is much smarter than killing wufei. Although killing wufei is also a sneak attack, he revealed his intention and whereabouts ahead of time with a big drink before he started, so that Yang muyao could react in a few seconds earlier! Nie Wuji doesn''t do that. His attack is silent. Even Nie Wuji deliberately hides all his breath before the attack. In order to prevent Yang muyao from knowing his arrival as much as possible, he can really catch Yang muyao by surprise!


    However, Nie Wuji''s careful thinking did not escape Yang muyao''s eyes after all. Since she was almost killed by wufei just now, Yang muyao has always focused part of her attention on Nie Wuji! Because Yang muyao knows that she has hurt Wu Fei badly. Nie Wuji will come to avenge her death! And sinister such as Nie Wuji, the means of revenge will not be aboveboard! In any case, Yang muyao''s pure strength lies there. Unless Nie Wuji is a fool with developed limbs and simple mind, otherwise, Nie Wuji is absolutely impossible to face Yang muyao!


    Looking at Nie Wuji''s fist, Yang muyao''s mouth suddenly turned up a disdainful smile. With a slight twist of Liu Yao''s waist, Yang muyao''s whole body was like a willow twig blown by the wind. Nie Wuji''s heavy fist could only pass through the residual shadow left by her. She couldn''t even touch the corner of her clothes!


    Fortunately, Nie Wuji had already made sufficient preparations for the attack. As soon as he saw that Yang muyao easily dodged his fist, Nie Wuji didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He quickly retreated and jumped to five meters away from Yang muyao! In this way, even if Yang muyao wants to take the opportunity to fight back against Nie Wuji, he can''t reach Nie Wuji at all!


    Nie Wuji came and went quickly. After Nie Wuji came back and stood firm, the zombie soldiers and flesh giants around him rushed to Yang muyao in the center in a swarm!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of attacks attacked Yang muyao from all directions. No matter around or above the head, there was no way for Yang muyao to escape! Even a master like Yang muyao can''t help frowning at this scene. She is ready to carry the fierce attack of these hundreds with her own strength!


    From the perspective of Nie Wuji, a bystander, Yang muyao, who was surrounded in the center, was completely submerged by the sea of zombie soldiers and flesh giants! Especially those smaller and more flexible zombie fighters, one by one jump up, and then rush down like a predator. Soon, Yang muyao''s position was pressed by the zombie fighters in a way of overlapping layer after layer, circle after circle! The overall height has even exceeded five meters away!


    As the last flesh giant''s huge body was also pressed on the pile of zombie soldiers, and the bodies of many zombie soldiers on the lower layer were pressed into a pool of meat sauce, the whole back gate of tongchui pass was suddenly quiet.


    The rest of the zombie warriors and flesh giants who have not yet rushed on, are standing quietly in the same place, looking at the huge pile of people more than 20 meters in diameter and more than three stories high with a kind of expectant eyes, waiting, waiting for the good news that Yang muyao was crushed to death!


    After more than ten seconds, there was no sound in the crowd! Nie Wuji is happy, and is ready to step forward to confirm Yang muyao''s final state!


    But just when Nie Wuji had just taken his second step, a bright golden light suddenly shot out from the gap between the zombie soldiers on the pile of people! Then, countless golden lights came out from different positions of the human pile one after another! Such a situation made Nie Wuji stop subconsciously. At the next moment, Nie Wuji turned back and yelled to the zombie soldiers and flesh giants who were still in a daze: "spread out! Get out of here! Danger


    However, Nie Wuji''s order, or a reminder, was too late. Just before his cry was about to fall, a huge sound exploded from the inside of the human pile. Then, a huge mushroom cloud rose up. Under the impact of the mushroom cloud, the zombie warriors and flesh giants who made up the human pile, Have been instantly blasted into the sky, into a sky of broken meat, scattered all over the place! From a distance, it seems that there is a rain of meat on the back gate of tongchui pass. That kind of bloody and terrible scene will give people the illusion of being in Shura hell immediately after watching it!


    Of course, it is not just the same huge human heap that is injured by this huge mushroom cloud. All the zombie fighters and flesh giants within 50 meters of the human heap have been seriously affected! If we look at the explosion in the most direct way, the loss of the whole zombie Legion will reach an incredible five figures!


    Even Nie Wuji, a master above heaven, was not spared in the explosion. His back was scorched by the heat wave brought by the mushroom cloud, and his hair from the back of his head to the top of his head was burned. His clothes were blown up like "ragged mosquito nets". As far as he could see, there were holes of different sizes, Where is there a little elegant demeanor of the first military division in the dead world? He is a beggar begging on the street!


    In his face that has been burnt black, Nie Wuji unconsciously opened his mouth and spit out two faint green smoke. The explosion just happened in front of his eyes, and the mushroom cloud that has not completely dispersed up to now, make Nie Wuji lose seven spirits, completely stupid on the spot! Those zombie fighters and flesh giants who stood far away and were lucky enough to save their lives in the sudden explosion never dared to get close to the scene of the explosion again! The instinct of survival makes them have extreme fear in their hearts. No one wants to become a piece of flesh all over the sky and nourish the earth like those companions who make up the pile of people


    In this way, more than ten minutes later, the mushroom cloud, which almost connected the heaven and the earth, finally gradually dissipated. A trembling figure appeared in the center of the mushroom cloud. It was Yang muyao who made full efforts to launch a terrorist attack to kill thousands of people!


    Today''s Yang muyao is not as beautiful as before. Her hair is scattered, her clothes are untidy, and her snow-white skin is replaced by a layer of dark. Although she is not as good as Nie Wuji''s street beggars, there is not much difference. No matter what, there is no way to associate her with the name of "hundred flower fairy"!


    However, Yang muyao''s big eyes are as bright as ever! Even if she was tired now, she couldn''t hide it at all. The eyes from her big eyes were as sharp as a knife! This is the special pride of a high-level warrior! Arrogance of all living beings!


    "Ha ha ha!"¡° Ha ha ha ha Inexplicably, Yang muyao looked up to the sky and laughed. It was Yang muyao''s laughter that brought Nie Wuji and everyone''s consciousness back to reality from the shock of the explosion! Frowning at the arrogant Yang muyao, Nie Wuji couldn''t help crying out: "can you still laugh? Do you think I don''t know? In the explosion just now, you have released most of your source force! As long as we launch another attack like the last one, you will die in our hands You don''t think you have a chance to escape now, do you? If you can escape me again, I''ll write Nie Wuji''s name upside down from now on! "


    "Yes? Then you write the name upside down! " Yang muyao stopped laughing, raised her hand to the sky, and said in a deep voice: "your attention is focused on me, and you are not aware of what is happening around you! Come on, look at the sky first, and then talk to me like crazy! "


    "What''s up in the sky?" Nie Wuji was surprised and looked up to the sky. He saw that there was no complete blue sky in the sky above him. As far as he could see, there was a dragon with fiery red scales. It hovered like spreading its wings to block out the sun. It was staring at the zombie soldiers who had been scared by Yang muyao!


    And in the center of these red dragons, a dragon which is bigger than other dragons, a man who is wearing flame armor, pedaling the wheel of wind and fire, holding a sharp fire spear, just like a mighty general, stands proudly! For this man, Nie Wuji is very familiar. He is his main opponent in the battle of life and death, Cao Ke!


    you ''re right! It''s Cao Ke. When Yang muyao launched an all-out attack and was at the most critical moment, Cao Ke and the fire dragon clan who were far away from tieluguan finally arrived!


    As early as more than half an hour ago, that is, after the wild goose wing army of hinas safely withdrew from the back door of tongchui pass, hinas, according to Yang muyao''s command, launched the unique signal bomb of Cao family! The members of the fire dragon clan, who had been fighting with the stone ghost troops over tieluguan, saw the signal bomb exploding in the distance, and immediately informed Cao Ke, who was facing the headless knights on the ground. Cao Ke knew that the task had been completed according to his own arrangement on the other side of tongchuguan, so he led the fire dragon clan out of the battle circle and quickly flew back to tongchuguan, It happened that Yang muyao was besieged and struggling

 Chapter 1008

    In fact, according to the original meaning of Cao Ke, he wanted to destroy the headless knights at Ironforge pass! However, the headless Knights later formed a super defensive square array, so that Cao Ke, who had consumed a lot of money, could not find a place to start. He had no choice but to confront the headless knights for dozens of minutes. After receiving the retreat from tongchui pass, Cao Ke led the fire dragon family to leave tielu pass.


    As for the headless knights and gargoyles, why didn''t they pursue or stop the retreating caok and the fire dragon? In fact, we need not say much about this problem. You can understand that the headless knights are beaten by Cao Ke only in parry, and they have no fighting back. The stone ghost troops are basically suppressed by the fire dragon clan. Under this premise, both the headless knights and the stone ghost troops want Cao Ke to go quickly! And the farther you go, the better! Because only in this way, they will not be buried in the iron furnace pass! After all, "living" is the innate nature of any species, not determined by whether the brain is smart or not!


    After withdrawing from Ironforge with ease and safety, Cao Ke was also faced with two choices. The first was to enter the dwarf basin immediately and join the coalition forces as soon as possible. This is also Cao Ke''s prior agreement with Yang muyao and Chang sunling. The second option is to return to tongchuiguan to see the zombie Legion''s specific actions. If Nie Wuji and the zombie army enter into a state of rest immediately after the attack of tongchui pass, and do not pursue the Allied forces, it means that Cao Ke''s previous plan is still going on smoothly. In this way, Cao Ke can lead the Allied forces to return to Wanghai city and prepare for the next decisive battle with the zombie army in Wanghai city! However, if Nie Wuji and the zombie army did not stay at tongchui pass, but pursued the tail of the United Army all the way, Cao Ke would have to change his plan temporarily and find a way to snipe the zombie army.


    However, if Cao Ke leads the fire dragon tribe to tongchuiguan at this time according to the second choice, they are likely to be attacked by the zombie army! The defense system of tongchui pass was established by Cao Ke. Cao Ke knows exactly how strong it is. In the past countless battles, the zombie Legion has not broken tongchui pass because Nie Wuji is afraid of the zombie Legion''s heavy losses in the defense artillery fire of tongchui pass! This time, Nie Wuji''s patience was obviously exhausted, and he launched a total attack on tongchui pass in three ways. In this way, even if tongchui pass is lost, it is conceivable how serious the zombie Legion''s casualties are! Nie Wuji and even the whole zombie army must be suffocating and need to find a place to vent! And if Cao Ke and Huo long clan had been able to fulfill their potential needs in the past, wouldn''t they?


    After analysis, of course, the first choice is more appropriate and safer. However, when Cao Ke made this decision, he always felt that there was something wrong in his heart. It seemed that there was an invisible hand pushing him towards the copper hammer pass! Although Cao Ke didn''t know where his feeling came from, Cao Ke, who always acted as he liked, decided to lead the fire dragon clan to the tongchuiguan pass. Even if it was just for peace of mind, it was excellent. So, Cao Ke and fire dragon clan appeared in the sky of the back door of tongchui pass!


    When Cao Ke saw clearly the situation of the copper hammer closing the back door, he began to thank himself for his inexplicable feeling! If he doesn''t come back this time, he will probably lose Yang muyao!


    Looking at Yang muyao''s present embarrassment, Cao Ke''s heart seemed to be pulled up with a clamp! An unparalleled anger and anger rose from Cao Ke''s mind in an instant. Now he has only one thought, you Nie Wuji hurt my Cao Ke''s woman, that is, you touched my Cao Ke''s bottom line! Anyone who dares to touch my bottom line will die! There is absolutely no room for maneuver, which is also the most important principle of Cao Ke''s reincarnation!


    "Don''t go down, wait for me in heaven, do everything and obey my orders." He squatted down, patted on suliham''s Dragon''s back, and gave two deep instructions. Then, with his arms outstretched, Cao Ke rose up like a huge fireball, dragging a long tail flame, and fell majestically to the city where the copper hammer closed the back door, between Yang muyao and Nie Wuji!


    Looking at Nie Wuji coldly, Cao Ke turned his mouth and said, "why, Nie, bullying a girl''s family, do you have a sense of superiority? It seems that we still haven''t hurt you! In that case, let me Cao Ke directly meet you, the chief commander of zombie army! Don''t you always want to be quick after me? Today, I have fulfilled your wish! "


    As he spoke, Cao Ke''s momentum soared. Around Cao Ke, a huge flame with a height of more than ten meters rose in an instant. Cao Ke, no matter his eyebrows or hair, had become a fiery red color! Even on the skin, there are strange flame cracks. From a distance, what''s alive is a humanoid monster made up of fire elements!


    Seeing what Cao Ke looks like at this time, the most surprising thing is not Nie Wuji, who is an enemy, nor Yang muyao, who is a lover, but the spirit of fire, which provides Cao Ke with the attribute of fire element! The spirit of Qilin fire, who was trying to suppress the poison of corpse powder in Cao Ke''s body, was looking at Cao Ke with an expression full of shock and inconceivable, and unconsciously said to himself, "the real body of Qilin fire?..." Is this really Kirin fire How is that possible? Kirin fire has been used by me to wrap the refined corpse powder. How did Cao Ke use Kirin fire without the support of Kirin fire In other words, with his current cultivation, even with the support of Kirin fire, he should not be able to use Kirin fire Am I wrong? "


    At this point, the spirit of fire could not help but raise his hand, rubbed his eyes, looked at it for a while, and then said, "that''s right! This is the real body of Kirin fire But why... This, this is so unscientific! "


    Let''s popularize the science here. The spirit of Kirin fire, the so-called real body of Kirin fire, is the final stage that the owner of Kirin fire can reach after practicing Kirin fire! We can understand it as the realm of "unity of man and sword" in kendo! According to the general situation of artifact, if you want to reach the true body, the cultivation of the master of artifact must be at least above the eighth level of heaven! The practitioners like Cao Ke, whose real cultivation has not reached the way of heaven, should not be in the state of artifact real body! This is the real reason why Kirin fire was so shocked.


    So, is Cao Ke the real Kirin fire? The answer, of course, is yes! As for the reason, it''s not very convenient to explain here. As long as you know, the main reason for Cao Ke''s abnormal situation is Yang muyao''s injury! When Cao Ke can really master the real body of Qilin fire, the answer will be revealed naturally!


    Anyway, Cao Ke, standing at the head of the city, has brought a terrible sense of oppression to Nie Wuji and even the whole zombie army around him! No one, including Nie Wuji, a master of heaven, dared to go forward and fight with Cao Ke. It was not until Cao Ke came near Nie Wuji that a giant of flesh and blood came slowly. He clenched his fist and hit Cao Ke on the head.


    The fist of the flesh giant, how powerful is it? Even the dragon clan protected by hard dragon scales can''t resist their heavy attack! But Cao Ke didn''t put the fist of the flesh giant in his eyes, so he raised his hand lightly, as if he was stretching his waist leisurely, and welcomed the fist of the flesh giant with great ease!


    "Boom With a loud noise, Cao Ke''s palm and the fist of the flesh giant collided with each other! The strong collision between the source forces produced a fierce wind, which spread rapidly around Cao Ke and the flesh giant! Zombie soldiers with relatively low accomplishments can''t even stand firmly. A large area of them has fallen down under the city, and a large area of them has been blown down on the top of the city! Even those flesh and blood giants with tons of huge body, most of them sat down on the ground, many zombie soldiers who hid behind the flesh and blood giants and escaped from the wind, were even more tragically sat down by these flesh and blood giants, "pa Ji!" It turns into muds of meat, and even bones become a pile of powder


    Nie Wuji, who is closest to Cao Ke, is the most unfortunate one! Yang muyao, who had suffered a lot of injuries in his fight before, was blown into the air by the strong wind and hit the wall of the gate building heavily! No matter how strong the gate itself is, it can''t stand the double impact of Nie Wuji and Gangfeng! In the moment Nie Wuji bumps into the gate tower, the huge gate tower collapses completely, raising a group of choking dust. At the same time, Nie Wuji is buried alive under the debris!


    Of course, the worst end is the bloody giant who rashly blocks Cao Ke from approaching Nie Wuji! Under the terrible buff of Kirin fire''s real body, is Cao Ke able to compete with these flesh and blood giants? Although he was not blown aside by the strong wind like his companions, several small fireballs sprang out of the burning flames on Cao Ke''s body, and immediately stuck to the flesh and blood giant''s body

 Chapter 1009

    The next moment, the bloody giant, who was covered with a small fireball, let out a howl like a dying beast. The huge body was instantly ignited and turned into a pile of skyrocketing flames. Then, on the city where the copper hammer closed the back door, it was blatantly burning!


    Maybe it was too hard to be burned. The giant of flesh and blood tried to move forward a few steps. It seemed that he wanted to jump off the city and roll on the ground to put out the fire. But what was the power of the fire that Cao Ke sent out? Before the giant took his fourth step, his skin and carrion had turned into ashes, and some of his blackened bones only lasted for a few seconds in the fire. Then, the giant was all soft and collapsed on the ground, and his hands trembled, and he died and turned into a pile of fly ash, With the gradually extinguished flame, it was blown into the air by the wind and disappeared


    From the beginning of this flesh and blood giant blocking Cao Ke''s attack on Nie Wuji, to the end of this flesh and blood giant, there is no residue left. The whole process, at most, lasted about ten seconds! Just a dozen seconds, Cao Ke can kill a flesh giant, such strength, enough to use terror to describe the two words!


    The zombie soldiers and the flesh giants, who were suppressed by Cao Ke''s Kirin fire, stepped back a few steps unconsciously. Even Nie Wuji, who had witnessed the burning of the flesh giant at a close distance, changed his face to the same as pig liver! To tell you the truth, Nie Wuji has regretted that he was too confident and took over the task of leading the zombie army assigned by the emperor Tianfu. For an opponent like Cao Ke, there is no chance for any other troops to win except the heavenly soldiers of Tianjie!


    Psychological changes, let Nie Wuji''s eyes from the beginning of the resolute, firm, into fear and confusion! Cao Ke, who is good at observing words and colors, of course found Nie Wuji''s change in the first time! This is a surprise for Cao Ke. Cao Ke didn''t expect that he just didn''t feel secure. He came back to have a look at it, and then he entered the state of the real body of the artifact inexplicably. He killed the flesh giant and scared the zombie army!


    At present, since Nie Wuji is beginning to be afraid and confused, he Cao Ke only needs to take this opportunity to kill Nie Wuji. In this way, the whole zombie army will not be able to attack without any leader, and there will be no way to threaten the safety of life?


    With such a judgment of the situation, Cao Ke then raised his feet, ready to rush forward and give Nie Wuji the last blow! However, before Cao Ke''s feet had time to fall, the floating flame on his body suddenly disappeared! His hair and eyebrows are back to their original black appearance, and the flame cracks on his skin are gradually healed with the speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Even the firetip gun in his hand and the wind and fire wheel under his feet are gradually fading away, and finally he doesn''t know where to go! In a short moment, Cao Ke has changed back to his normal appearance, and no longer regains the domineering manner of the artifact''s real body, overlooking all living beings!


    Cao Ke was also stunned by his fast changing state. He took back half of his feet and silently felt his physical condition. Then, Cao Ke chuckled and said to Nie Wuji: "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare your life first! Aren''t you very dissatisfied with being led by the nose on the battlefield? I''ll give you a chance to take revenge! Remember, I''m waiting for you and your zombie army in Wanghai city of Lingtian land! If you''re afraid to come, I don''t mind turning from light to dark and nibbling away all of you Do you understand what I said? "


    Asked by Cao Ke, Nie Wuji nodded subconsciously. Seeing this, Cao Ke smiles a little. He is facing Nie Wuji all the time. He slowly retreats to Yang muyao''s side. He pats his Phoenix God armor lightly and says in a deep voice: "OK, stupid bird, the battle is over. Show the prototype and take us away from here!"


    With the fall of Caoke''s voice, a brilliant golden light soared into the sky. Then, in the brilliant golden light, two huge wings quickly spread out. After a loud birdsong, all the golden lights gathered to the center of the two wings. A flame Phoenix, two stories high and as long as a truck, appeared in front of everyone!


    For this flame Phoenix, you are familiar with zombie Legion. In many battles of tongchuiguan before, it made trouble for zombie Legion! Of course, this phoenix is not another. It''s Cao Ke''s best friend, Phoenix!


    He flapped his wings twice. Phoenix looked at the zombie soldiers and flesh giants around him with disdain. At last, he stopped his eyes on Nie Wuji, who was still in a state of confusion. Phoenix could not help but grunt: "it''s really cheap for you!"


    He picked up Yang muyao, who was a little disengaged. Cao Ke jumped onto Phoenix''s back and said to Phoenix, "stupid bird, don''t talk to this rubbish. Let''s go and find our big army to join us!"


    "Good!" Phoenix happily answered, then double claws on the ground, carrying Cao Ke and Yang muyao to the sky! After greeting suliham, the king of the fire dragon, he led the fire dragon clan to leave the bronze hammer pass in front of the zombie army!


    After Phoenix and the fire dragon disappeared in the sky, Nie Wuji became soft and sat down on the ground with a few breaths of air, as if he was relieving his depressed mood for a long time.


    Apart from Nie Wuji and zombie legion, let''s talk about Cao Ke and Yang muyao. Sitting on Phoenix''s broad back and leaning against Cao Ke''s chest, Yang muyao peeped at Cao Ke''s gloomy face and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you, Kelang? Why didn''t you just kill Nie Wuji? What''s the matter with your changing appearance? Why haven''t I seen it before? Do you know that when you incarnate into a burning man, the prestige you exude can be compared with my father! "


    Cao Ke could not help but squeeze out a bitter smile and said: "do you think I don''t want to kill Nie Wuji immediately? But I can''t! On the surface, after I became a fireman, my strength soared, and I could even frighten the fierce zombie Legion. But only I know how great my consumption and pain are in that state! "


    "When the iron furnace was closed, I was already fighting with the headless knight and consumed almost all my source power! Just now I saw that you were beaten into such a miserable picture, and a strong anger rose in my heart. Maybe it was under the influence of this anger that I became fiery! However, although the state of the burning man greatly improved my fighting power, it also squeezed my source power and body Let''s make an intuitive analogy. The state of the burning man should be at the same level as the high consumption skills such as the eight forms of the Tu God and the nine turns divine skill. With my current cultivation, there is no way to keep it for a long time, let alone under the condition that I have consumed too much! "


    "And the fire state is unsustainable, which means that I have almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! To tell you the truth, when I held you and jumped on the back of Phoenix, I had exhausted the last bit of strength in my body. If I want to stay in the city of tongchuiguan and kill Nie, now I guess we can only be a couple in the dead world! "


    "So it is..." after listening to Cao Ke''s story, Yang muyao quickly sat up from Cao Ke''s arms with some embarrassment, knowing that Cao Ke''s current state was not better than her own. Her purpose was very simple, that is, to make Cao Ke recover as soon as possible, and not to create extra burden and trouble for Cao Ke.


    I didn''t know that Cao Ke didn''t lead her. At the moment when Yang muyao''s shoulder had just left Cao Ke''s chest, Cao Ke tried hard and took Yang muyao back to his arms! This time, Cao Ke''s arms held Yang muyao more tightly. Looking at the posture, it was as if he wanted to melt Yang muyao into his arms!


    Yang Mu Yao''s face turned red. She struggled twice and said, "you big sex wolf, don''t look at your situation now? Still holding me so hard? Why, are you afraid that I will run away? "


    Cao Ke gave a smile and rubbed his cheek against Yang muyao''s long hair, which was soaked with blood and sweat. He said: "I''m not as important as holding you! You do not know ah, your soft body, holding in my arms, as if holding a baby like! That''s a comfortable feeling! "


    "Ba... What do you mean Mean? " Where does Yang muyao know English? Thinking that Cao Ke was scolding herself, Dai Mei frowned and raised her small fist to fight!


    Cao Ke waved his hand and explained: "baby... It''s not mean! This is... This is the dialect of my hometown! Translated into words you can understand is the meaning of "baby", "baby", used in your body is to praise you as cute as a child! It has nothing to do with the mean, not the mean


    When Cao Ke said this, Yang muyao turned angry to be happy, and gave Cao ke a big look. Yang muyao attached Cao Ke''s ear with a coquettish tone and said softly, "if you praise others in the future, use some words that they can understand! In this way, we won''t make a joke But do you really think I''m as cute as a child? "


    "Well!" This time, Cao Ke hardly hesitated. He looked at Yang muyao''s eyes seriously and nodded his head heavily

 Chapter 1010

    Maybe they can''t stand Cao Ke''s and Yang muyao''s numb love words. Phoenix, who has been leading the team, suddenly coughed twice and interrupted Cao Ke and asked, "I said, old Cao, where are we going? Is it to go to the logistics supply port to see the fighting situation of Dragon Girl? Or would you like to join the big coalition forces first? "


    Before waiting for Cao Ke to answer, Yang muyao glanced at Phoenix discontentedly and said: "is that still a question? Of course, go to the port of logistics supply and join longer! The battle on our side is over, and the situation on Long''er''s side is still unknown! If Long''er falls into a bitter battle like I did before, we''ll go, won''t we just be able to get rid of her encirclement? "


    Cao Ke laughed and shook his head: "no, let''s not go to Long''er first! Stupid bird, lead the team to join up with the coalition forces as soon as possible. Our consumption is too huge. We need to have a rest and adjust as soon as possible. "


    "Ah?" Yang muyao looked at Cao Ke with a very surprised look and asked, "Kelang, your decision is a little too unexpected! Don''t you always say that in your heart, we your confidants are the most important to you? How come now, they just have to have a rest and ignore the fighting dragon? Are you so confident in Long''er? Do you think she will be able to lead the army to defeat the zombie army that raided our grain route? "


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "of course! I believe in Long''er very much! Even think that the battle of Long''er will end faster and more smoothly than you and me! Perhaps at the moment when we are talking and discussing, long er has already taken his men to clean up the battlefield and prepared his warships. After the arrival of the Allied forces, he will cross the sea and return to Wanghai city


    "Are you so confident?" Yang muyao''s surprise became more intense: "so long er must have found some effective way to deal with the zombie army! So, she can bring you so much confidence... Krone, you see, if there is such a way, would you please tell me in detail? "


    Cao Ke said with deep meaning: "muyao, please let me sell a pass. When we go back to liaohaicheng, you should know the real answer!"


    The book says that the speed of Phoenix and the fire dragon is naturally much faster than that of the United forces. Less than an hour later, they have caught up with the United forces who are rushing to the logistics supply port.


    The temporary commander of the retreating coalition forces was naturally led by the knight errant General of the wild goose wing army, who made great achievements in the final defensive battle of tongchuiguan. It is said that Cao Ke and Yang muyao lead the burning dragon tribe back safely. Helnas and Chang sunling come to Cao Ke from the front of the army.


    "Krone!"¡° Sister After seeing Cao Ke and Yang muyao, Chang sunling and hilnas jumped up with joy! After the fierce war, I can still live to see the person I care about the most. That feeling is absolutely wonderful, even if the state of the person I care about the most doesn''t look very good!


    Suliham, the king of fire dragon, went to report to Balao, the king of fire dragon. Then Cao Ke patted the eldest sun Ling in his arms and said, "ling''er, do you want to find a carriage for me and muyao, let''s have a good rest, and then you can show us the injury. If you need treatment, you can treat us earlier! I don''t want to be so weak to get on the boat and head into the vast sea! You know, the feeling of seasickness is so bad


    Chang sunling stood up straight from Cao Ke''s arms, put up his hand and wiped the excited tears on his face, and said, "is that what you have to say? Come with me, the comfortable carriage is ready for you With that, Chang sun Ling led the way, leading Cao Ke, Yang muyao, and hilnas to the rear axle load troops of the United forces.


    Phoenix certainly won''t follow them to be that kind of unsightly light bulb! After finding a reason to say goodbye to Cao Ke, Phoenix fell on the rear buttocks of a tiger mounted by an elven archer. He had a good time with the Elven Archer, so he sprawled down, closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm sunshine in the afternoon.


    The Elven Archer, who was occupied by Phoenix, was quite familiar with and respected Phoenix. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Phoenix. Instead, he appropriately reduced the speed of the tiger to make phoenix more comfortable.


    When they came to the side of the carriage and began to board it, Cao Ke found the existence of the "superfluous" person. He looked at her up and down. Zouk put on a very gentlemanly smile and gave her a little salute. He said: "I haven''t seen you before. I don''t care about you. Please don''t blame me!..." What do you call a girl? Which unit of the elves do you belong to? Why stay with the three of us? "


    To tell you the truth, Cao Ke''s impression of hinas is very good. Hinas is a kind of introverted spirit, but his whole body is unconsciously overflowing with a kind of youth and vitality! Give a person a kind of tender can squeeze out the feeling of water! Different from Jessica''s calm and capable, also different from the mature determination of sherris, more different from the spirit Queen''s supremacy! It can be said that the temperament of hilnas is actually more interested in chouk''s choice of girlfriend! Her appearance, even let Cao Ke feel in front of one of the bright!


    Cao Ke is so polite to himself, which is greatly beyond the expectation of hilnas. In the cognition of hilnas, the person who will put forward such harsh test conditions for himself must be the kind of person who is very difficult to get along with, very arrogant and conceited! How could I have thought that when the two of them met for the first time, Cao Ke was so gentlemanly, which made hilnas a little flattered!


    In a hurry, she saluted Cao Ke with a standard military salute. She was very tense and fought straight. She said in a loud voice: "if Marshal Hui is in command of general Jessica, he is now a Ranger General of the wild goose wing army! It''s called hilnas


    "Helnas?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned and subconsciously felt that the name was very familiar. Yang muyao, who was about to lift the curtain of the carriage and enter the carriage, turned back and explained to Cao Ke with a smile: "he is the Elf Female General Xiao Ka recommended to you who wants to worship me as her teacher! He is also the sister of general hirris who died bravely in the defensive battle of tongchuiguan You can''t bully her! She''s my sister now! If you dare to bully her, or secretly hit her any idea, be careful, I can''t help beating you up! "


    As she said this, Yang Mu Yao grabbed her hand, pulled her into the carriage and said to her, "sister, you don''t have to pay any attention to him! Cao Ke is good at everything, but he can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman! As long as you keep a safe distance from him, there should be nothing wrong! Oh, and from now on, you don''t have to be so polite when you see him. Since we are family members, you can just call him by his name! Do you know? "


    Hilnas nodded, embarrassed to peep at Cao Ke. After a long time, there was no way to call Cao Ke''s name! After all, because of the battle of the dragon, Cao Ke has a high prestige in the whole elves. He is a national hero like Jessica. He is the idol of the young generation of the elves. In addition to reverence, she has a little fear of Cao Ke and calls him by his name? It''s going to take a long time for hilnas to get used to it!


    "What are you doing?" Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Yang muyao could not help patting her on the shoulder and said, "if you want to call him by his name, just call him by his name! What''s the hesitation? It''s called dashai. It''s called shengfen, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Yang muyao urging herself, hinas had no choice but to bow to Cao Ke with a stiff head. She called weakly: "elder sister... Brother-in-law!"


    Cao Ke was originally depressed about Yang muyao''s refusal to chat up beautiful women. Suddenly, he heard hilnas call him "brother-in-law!", Cao Ke''s face instantly laughed and immediately followed the words of hinas and said, "ah! My brother-in-law is here! Good sister-in-law! My dear sister-in-law! Come on, let your brother-in-law hug you


    Yang muyao was stunned by this scene! Looking at Cao Ke, who was about to open her arms to hold her, Yang muyao directly threw her hand behind her. Then, Yang muyao raised her foot, heavily imprinted it on Cao Ke''s face and yelled: "get out of here! We girls want to go into the carriage to heal. What do you want to do with a big man? Hooligans


    Yang muyao''s foot is really not light! Cao Ke''s whole body was kicked by her and flew into the air. He quickly turned four or five circles, "pa Ji!" It almost fell to the ground.


    One side of those walking while watching the excitement of the coalition soldiers, see their commander was beaten by Yang muyao so embarrassed and miserable, can''t help but feel a cold back, scalp numbness, subconsciously turn their heads to other directions, a "none of my business, I didn''t see, I didn''t see anything!" Your posture!


    "Hum!" Yang muyao didn''t even look at Cao Ke, who was lying on the ground with his legs twitching. He directly opened the curtain of the carriage and went into the carriage with the stunned Shinas to find Chang sunling! Cao Ke was helped up from the ground by the Allied soldiers in the rear who didn''t know what had happened

 Chapter 1011

    About six days later, the Allied forces arrived at the nearest port to tongchuiguan, which is the terminal port of the logistic supply station of the Allied forces. It was the main target of Nie Wuji''s attack in one of the three routes!


    As Cao Ke had judged before, the war on this side would have ended long ago when the coalition troops arrived at the logistics supply port! The Dragon Girl, led by mieshaxing and part of the Allied forces, gave a fatal blow to the zombie Legion attacking the port. Except for a few zombie Legion leaders who were wounded and fled, the rest of the million zombie soldiers basically died in the low wall of the port! The loss of Longnu is less than a thousand. Such a victory is even more brilliant than the results of the defensive battles of tongchui pass and tielu pass under the command of Cao Ke and Yang muyao!


    This makes Yang muyao feel very curious. She pesters around Longnv all day long, trying to get the secret of defeating the zombie army from Longnv. However, Longnv has been hinted by Cao Ke Long ago. No matter how "mischievous" Yang muyao is, Longnv only laughs and keeps her mouth shut. This result does not prevent Yang muyao from getting angry, There are several times want to rush to repair Caoke, let Caoke old hanging her appetite!


    After another two days of waiting, a huge fleet finally appeared on the coastline south of the supply port! When the soldiers reported the news to Cao Ke and the general of the coalition, Cao Ke led Yang muyao, long Nu, Chang sunling and all the senior generals of the coalition to the seaside.


    This huge fleet is almost all the transport fleet of the four seas fleet of Tongtian empire. It is composed of 500 large transport ships, 800 medium transport ships, 1000 small transport ships and 200 frigates! You can imagine the scene that more than 2000 ships appear on the sea in neat formation! Even if just an ordinary person, will be infected by such a fleet, eye opening, and even blood boiling!


    PS: cough, it''s time to ask three questions about science popularization again. Don''t let me nag... Since helping the sea people fight a large-scale naval battle with the sunset Kingdom, Prince Jingyun has realized the important position of the navy in the mainland military, so in the next few years, Prince Jingyun personally supervised and made great efforts to strengthen the naval strength of the Tongtian empire, The original navy fleet of Tongtian empire was reorganized and divided into four naval groups: East, West, South and North. Each naval group has a group marshal. On top of the four group marshals, there is also a Grand Marshal. The rank of this Grand Marshal is the same as that of Fanhai! This is also the first time in the history of Tongtian empire that the Navy and the army are treated equally!


    Among them, the marshal of the group army of the East China Sea fleet is Cao Hong, the elder brother of Cao Ke and the leader of Wanghai city! At the same time, Cao Hong is also the only young man under the age of 50 among all the four group army marshals! Although a large part of the reason is determined by Cao Hong''s own ability, it is undeniable that the remaining small part of the reason comes from Prince Jingyun''s gratitude to Cao Hong, Cao Ke and the whole Cao family. Otherwise, no matter how strong Cao Hong is, it will take more than ten or twenty years of precipitation and accumulation to be able to sit on the top of the imperial governor!


    To bring the topic back to the current transport fleet, the four naval groups of Tongtian Empire were equipped with transport teams of corresponding scale. In order to transport a large number of allied forces to Wanghai city as soon as possible this time, Prince Jingyun specially issued an order to the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Navy, zhoulang zhoulinggong, asking him to coordinate the naval groups, so that they could send as many transport ships as possible on the premise that their daily actions and tasks would not be affected, Only then formed this to make Cao Ke and so on incomparably shocking huge transportation fleet!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Cao! I haven''t seen you for a long time With the setting up of the disembarkation pedal, a white haired, strong general in bright blue armor came running to Cao Ke from the flagship with both hands outstretched. At the same time, he was full of smiles and said in a loud voice: "a few years ago, I heard about brother Cao''s name. Today, I see that brother Cao is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has a great reputation."


    Cao Ke carefully looked at the old general who looked very kind. He was sure that he had not seen him before, so he turned his head slightly to the right. Yu Fanhai, who was standing on Cao Ke''s right hand, understood him and quickly attached himself to Cao Ke''s ear. He said, "this general''s name is Zhou Lang, who is the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Navy''s four seas fleet. He is equal to me."


    After listening to Yu Fanhai''s words, Cao Ke''s face immediately showed a symbolic smile. He raised his hand to greet him and said, "Duke Zhou is praising me! That''s ridiculous! I''m just a yellow mouthed child. How can I afford to be your "brother"? According to your seniority, even if you call me "grandson", I dare not say no, I''m not satisfied with it


    Zhou Lang was amused by Cao Ke''s reply, and his hand was tightly held together with Cao Ke''s.


    After a brief greeting, Cao Ke sent for a banquet to entertain Zhou Lang and the Navy generals who came with Zhou Lang this time. However, deputy commander Yu Fanhai began to command the coalition forces, pack up his bags and embark on the transport ship in an orderly way.


    Two days later, the entire transport fleet set sail, loaded with millions of allied forces, left the largely deserted land of sirmir and headed for Wanghai city.


    Cao Ke and the Allied forces carried out all the operations in an orderly way, but the copper hammer pass and the zombie Corps encountered unprecedented difficulties and troubles! After detailed statistics after the war, the zombie army lost more than two million zombie soldiers, all the hate troops, one third of the stone ghost troops, several flesh giants, several headless knights, and all the catapults in the battle of copper hammer pass! This is enough to make Nie Wuji feel very liver pain, not to mention the serious injury of Sha wufei!


    Sitting alone on the wall of tongchui pass, looking at the zombie soldiers busy in tongchui pass, Nie Wuji''s will becomes extremely depressed! Although on the surface, he led the zombie army to conquer the bronze hammer pass, and even collected a whole bottle of breath of the living, which can be regarded as an account to Tianfu Jun, the morale of the zombie army was hit by Yang muyao and Cao Ke one after another, and fell to the lowest point in history. Nie Wuji believed that if the zombie army was allowed to fight against the Allied forces at this time, Victory or defeat must be in an unknown number. The influence of morale is enough to exhaust the advantage of zombie Legion number! And his reputation as "God of war" will be destroyed with the zombie Legion in the uncertain battle!


    Nie Wuji is well versed in the principle of "not fighting an uncertain battle". Therefore, what he wants to do most now is to go to Tianfu Jun and resign from the post of commander in chief of zombie army!


    But is that possible? Of course not! When tianfujun recruited him, his main purpose was to make him his own think tank! Help yourself to command the army and collect the breath of the living! Now, Nie Wuji, if he said he would not do it, would the emperor of heaven forgive him easily? The end of Mie Bu Sheng and Ling Lao is Nie Wuji''s lesson!


    "It''s really a dilemma!" Nie Wuji couldn''t help sighing: "I miss Nie Wuji. It''s hard for me to be defeated. How can I come to such a dilemma It turns out that a multiple-choice question can be so difficult that I can''t judge it, I can''t make a choice, and I''m just confused... "


    Nie Wuji''s emotion, only half of it, suddenly stopped, because a rush of footsteps sounded from the stairs of the city wall. A messenger ran up the city wall in a panic and stood beside Nie Wuji in a sweat.


    "Hum." With a bitter smile, Nie Wuji didn''t return. He directly asked the messenger who hadn''t had time to report to him: "but there''s news coming back from the troops who raided the enemy''s logistics supply line?"


    The messenger was slightly stunned. Then he took a long breath and bowed himself to say, "yes, sir. Just now, several generals who led the troops that raided the enemy''s logistics supply line rushed back and said that their troops had been completely annihilated by the Allied forces. They have no face to see you. They are kneeling outside the front gate of tongchuguan, I''m waiting for your disposal. "


    "Total annihilation... It''s really beyond my expectation..." Nie Wuji shook his head bitterly and said: "at least, I have to give half of the team back! Just a few generals? How could they come to see me alive and plead guilty? "


    The messenger peeped at Nie Wuji''s expression and asked tentatively, "your honor, what you mean is to give them..." while saying this, the messenger made a chopping action with his palm like a knife.


    "Kill them? No, no, no Nie Wuji waved his hand and said: "most of the zombies have been transformed into headless Knights by me. Now I still have independent thinking. You are the only ones who can help me to command the army. If you kill them all, you ask me to command such a large number of zombie legions, That''s killing me So, let''s save their lives for the time being! However, I still want to warn them that my decision is not to let them off, but to give them a chance to reflect on themselves and make contributions in the future. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand!" After listening to Nie Wuji''s command, the messenger stood up straight and respectfully saluted Nie Wuji. Then he turned around and went down to convey it to the defeated generals.


    Looking at the distant figure of the messenger, Nie Wuji turned the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "it seems that I need to see Tianfu Lord again..."

 Chapter 1012

    At night, against the bright river of stars, a ghostly figure quietly crossed the wall of tongchuiguan pass and all the way into Nie Wuji''s room.


    With Nie Wuji''s high cultivation above the way of heaven, he didn''t notice the coming of this figure! Until this figure coughed, Nie Wuji was startled and sat up from the bed.


    "Who?" Nie Wuji didn''t even have time to open his eyes. He asked subconsciously in his mouth.


    "I don''t know." The figure stands beside Nie Wuji''s bed with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His confident expression seems that everything in the world is under his control!


    Nie Wuji raised his hand, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and looked at the figure. When he saw the figure clearly, Nie Wuji quickly got down from the bed, clasped his hands, and bowed to the figure deeply. He said in a loud voice: "I don''t know that Fu Jun is visiting in the deep night. I''m so neglectful. Please make atonement!"


    Yes, this figure is the master of Nie Wuji, the master of the dead world, and the culprit of the war between the two worlds. There is no doubt that Tianfu Jun is the master of Nie Wuji.


    He waved his hand to show Nie Wuji that he didn''t need to be polite. Tianfujun walked to the only chair in the room and sat down. He said calmly, "I received your signal during the day, so I came here at night. Let''s talk about it, but what difficulties can''t be solved? Do you need me to do it for you? "


    Nie Wuji took out a small porcelain vase full of vitality from his arms, held it in both hands, and respectfully placed it next to tianfujun. He said respectfully, "Fujun, this is the result of the previous war. I''m lucky that I can live up to the trust of Fujun. As long as Fujun gives me more time, I''m sure I can collect all the vital qi that you need! "


    Seeing the light green light flowing around the small porcelain vase, Tianfu Jun''s eyes were shining for the first time! He took the small porcelain vase to his hand and carefully looked at it. Tianfu Jun nodded his head with satisfaction and praised: "not bad, not bad! Wuji, if you had been able to collect a whole bottle of vital qi in a battle earlier than you are now, then you would have finished the task I gave you! Why should it take so long? "


    Nie Wuji was embarrassed to squeeze out a smile, hesitated again and again, and said to Tianfu Jun: "Mr. Fu Jun, I''ve got a good harvest in this battle, but the price our zombie Legion paid is too much. Millions of zombie soldiers died in the battlefield, including nearly half of the elite arms! Even wufei has been seriously injured and has not come to life yet If, I mean, if we fight one or two such wars, it is estimated that the zombie Legion will be exhausted! At that time, Mr. Fu, there will be no one to collect the vital qi you need! "


    "Oh?" Hearing that Yan''s expression was as light as water, Emperor Tianfu put the small porcelain vase in his arms, glanced at Nie Wuji and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, Wuji? I have met all your requirements before. Even if you want to have no money, I will give up! How can I say that I have tried my best to support you? But what do you mean by that now? The zombie army is exhausted? Are you making trouble with me, or are you threatening me? Isn''t the existence of the zombie Legion in service of my plan to return to heaven Or, boy, what more valuable benefits do you want from me? OK, you can tell me what you want. There''s no need for us to hide and play riddles that are totally boring! "


    Seeing that Tianfu Jun was angry, Nie Wuji quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord Fu Jun, I don''t have any intention to threaten you! I also want to complete your long cherished wish of returning to heaven as soon as possible! It''s just... It''s just that the strength of the living world is beyond what we expected before the war, especially Cao Ke and the woman named Yang muyao from heaven, which brought great resistance and killing to the subordinates and the army! Therefore, my subordinates will rashly invite you to come here, in order to discuss an effective way to deal with them! "


    "What?" Nie Wuji''s explanation made Tianfu Jun frown and asked subconsciously: "do you think Cao Ke and Yang muyao appeared in the last battle of tongchuiguan? How is that possible? Haven''t they been carried to demonic void by the portal of demonic void that I summoned? How can you show up at tongchuiguan and command the army to confront you? "


    Nie Wuji listened to Tianfu Jun''s words, but he was also slightly stunned and said: "demon void? I don''t know! However, they appear in tongchuiguan, which is an iron fact indeed! Because everyone in the Legion saw them! And their strength is as strong as ever. It should not be a substitute for the coalition to stabilize their morale. "


    Tianfu Jun was silent for a long time. He patted the table hard and said in a hateful voice: "it''s really hateful! I didn''t expect that these two people had such ability that they couldn''t even be trapped in such a place as demon void It seems that I really need to find another chance to get rid of them completely! At least, one of them must be removed! Otherwise, they will certainly create endless troubles for me and obstruct the implementation of my plan to return to heaven! "


    "That''s right!" Nie Wuji echoed: "this is also one of the main reasons why my lord Fu asked you to come here! As long as there are no two of them, the possibility of their subordinates defeating the Allied forces of the living world should be raised by at least dozens of percentage points! Even if it is less than 100%, I believe it will not be too different! "


    Tianfu Jun said: "however, it''s not easy to get rid of them. We need to make a long-term plan for this. Don''t be idle. If there''s any good plan, let''s discuss and act together. We can''t act rashly. In that case, the success rate is not high, It''s easy to frighten the snake! "


    "I understand!" Nie Wuji finally explained Tianfu Jun''s misunderstanding to himself. He was relieved that he had the strength to speak and became much smoother.


    "In this case..." thinking that everything had been dealt with, Tianfu Jun got up from his chair, walked to the door, and said to Nie Wuji: "the zombie Legion will be well cultivated in tongchuguan for a period of time. During this period of time, you focus on treating wufei''s injuries, restoring the morale of the team, and striving for the victory before the next war, Adjust the fighting state of the Legion to the best level. If you have anything important to discuss with me, just contact me according to the previous method. "


    Nie Wuji saw that tianfujun was about to leave. He quickly stopped him in front of him and said: "Mr. Fujun, I have another request. I hope Mr. Fujun will approve it!"


    Tianfu Jun stopped and looked at Nie Wuji up and down. Then he hummed coldly and said, "what? Is there anything I don''t understand? Why did you stop me? Now that you have said that it''s a "merciless request", don''t put it forward in front of me! It won''t do you any good to avoid arousing my anger! "


    After being taught a lesson by Tianfu Jun''s words, Nie Wuji was very choked. They all said that being with you is like being with a tiger. Now Nie Wuji really understands the meaning of this sentence! The capricious and uncertain character of Tianfu Jun really made Nie Wuji hard to resist! But what can Nie Wuji do? In order to realize his dream of freedom, Nie Wuji can only swallow it! Forced to bear the dissatisfaction in his heart, he coughed two times and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Fu, the way to deal with Cao Ke and Yang muyao can''t be figured out in a moment. We can''t wait here all the time for such a big army, can we?"


    Tianfu Jun turned his mouth and said, "if you have something to say, what do you want to do?"


    Nie Wuji rubbed his hands subconsciously in front of his chest, and said with a smile: "do you think it''s time for you to take out the strongest power of our dead world? But now it''s a very critical moment. We must not show a little fear and slackness to Cao Ke and the Allied forces. Come on! In that case, it''s very easy for them to take advantage of it! I don''t think you need to tell me more about Cao Ke''s ability in military command. Do you know him very well, Lord Fu? "


    "The strongest power?" The emperor of heaven heard the words, his dark eyes could not help narrowing into a seam, and said in a gloomy tone: "are you referring to the four liches?"


    "Yes This time, Nie Wuji was no longer vague and nodded in affirmation: "what I mean is the four Lich adults! Four Lich adults have great skills. If we can get their help, I believe that the only allied forces of the living world can no longer pose any threat to us! "


    Tianfu Jun, with both hands on his back, walked back and forth in the room for two times, shook his head hard and said: "this can''t do! You don''t know that the four liches are now in the front line of the death world to block my second and third brother''s resistance! If they were transferred to the living world, I would be useless in the dead world! Second brother and third brother will take advantage of this opportunity to launch a counterattack against me and take control of the whole dead world at one stroke! If things really develop to that stage, I can''t take it from the living world and lose it from the dead world. Where do you want me to live in the future? Is it difficult for me to be a lonely ghost? "


    Nie Wuji put himself close to Tianfu Jun and said in a low voice: "Mr. Fu Jun, don''t forget your original purpose of waging the war between the two worlds! If the control of the dead world is gone, it will be gone! So what? Your goal is heaven! It''s a place full of vitality, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and abundant resources! It''s not a rotten place where skeletons, souls and flesh run rampant in the dead world! "

 Chapter 1013

    "You''re going to let me die and live again!" Tianfu Jun glanced at Nie Wuji, turned around, thought about it carefully, and then solemnly asked Nie Wuji, "if I give you the four liches, how sure are you that you can defeat Cao Ke and the Allied forces and complete my task?"


    Nie Wuji made a "Nine" gesture and said firmly: "if you give me the four liches, I will be at least 90% sure to finish your task!"


    Tianfu Jun raised his hand, grabbed Nie Wuji''s wrist, and asked: "are you really cheating me?"


    Nie Wuji nodded heavily and said, "how dare I?"


    "Good!" With Nie Wuji''s affirmative answer, Tianfu Jun waved his hand and said: "since you are so confident, I will believe you again! I''ll go back to the dead world and inform the four liches that the afterlife world will report to you! It''s only four or five days at most, and they should be able to reach the bronze hammer pass! "


    Nie Wuji was slightly stunned and said: "Mr. Fu Jun, I have a question to ask you. If people like Wu Fei and I want to live in the living world, we have to rely on the medium of elemental body. My zombies and heralds also live their souls on rotten corpses! Now, if the four Lich adults want to come here, do they have to find a way? Otherwise, how can they survive in the living world by virtue of their constitution? "


    Tianfu Jun laughed and said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Lichs are very different from ordinary people in the dead world. Their bodies are between rotting people and crystalloid people. They belong to the range of creatures with physical bodies. Therefore, they don''t need to borrow things like elemental bodies if they want to live in the afterlife." At this point, the Lord of heaven could not help but pause, and continued: "however, before the four liches come, I have another thing to remind you. The four liches'' status in the dead world is respected. They are just inferior to the three lords of heaven. Even the three lords of heaven need comity when they see them. When they come to you, I''m sure I don''t care about you, a little military strategist, or I don''t care about you at all. You must remember, don''t worry about them! Otherwise, if there are any consequences that are hard to deal with, it will be really troublesome! "


    Nie Wuji frowned and said, "it''s no good, Lord Fu! What I need is four super powerful fighting forces! Not four bossy masters! If these four Lich adults didn''t listen to my command before the two armies, what else would I want them to do? You must make it clear to them, or don''t come. If you want to come, you must obey my command! This is my most basic requirement


    "You are..." Tianfu Jun took a long breath in embarrassment and said: "it''s not that I don''t support you, but that your request is too much If you don''t think so, you should try your best to satisfy some of the desires and demands of the four liches when you send them to fight. In this way, maybe they are profitable, or they can reluctantly follow your orders. "


    "Desires and demands?" Nie Wuji was puzzled and said: "what desires and demands will people with their status have? I don''t want a body, a whole resurrection or anything like you? If that''s the case, I can''t satisfy them! "


    The Lord of heaven waved his hand and said, "everyone has different desires and demands because of their different situations. I am nostalgic for heaven and want to return to heaven wholeheartedly! The four liches, on the contrary, prefer the decadence and darkness of the dead world! It is because of this that their request to you can never be resurrection. As far as I know, they prefer the breath of the living. As long as there is enough breath of the living, they will have endless power!... "


    Hearing this, Nie Wuji couldn''t help saying: "wait, wait! The breath of the living? Mr. Fu Jun, are you not confused? Isn''t the breath of the living necessary for your resurrection? If you give them all to the four liches, what about your dream? "


    "Confused!" Tianfu Jun glanced at Nie Wuji angrily and said: "with the addition of the four liches, your lethality to the living world will increase exponentially! At that time, you will have much more vital qi to collect than you do now! Take some of them out to the four liches! I really don''t believe it. Can I use all the breath of the living with the four of them? It''s the so-called "sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter."! Only when you sharpen the four Lich knives, can you get more profit from them! Do you understand? "


    After listening to the explanation of Tianfu Jun, Nie Wuji suddenly realized that he had a fist for Tianfu Jun. Nie Wuji said in a very respectful tone: "Mr. Fu Jun, you are far sighted and knowledgeable, and your subordinates can''t catch up with you. You are really taught!"


    "All right." This time, he really solved all the problems. Tianfu Jun also felt relaxed and said, "I''ll leave everything here to you! Reorganize the zombie army as soon as possible, boost everyone''s morale, heal wufei''s wounds, and wait for the arrival of the four liches. My side also speeds up the collection of other items needed for resurrection! Let''s go hand in hand and finish my great dream one day earlier


    Speaking of this, the Lord of heaven took out the small porcelain vase full of the breath of the living from his arms and put it into Nie Wuji''s hand, saying: "this is better to stay with you. If the four liches don''t listen to your orders, you can take the breath of the living and let them be honest for a while! This is the limit that I can help you. You can''t let me down again


    Nie Wuji put away the small porcelain vase, bowed to Tianfu Jun, and said: "I will live up to the trust of Tianfu Jun!"


    Nie Wuji, who was standing at the head of tongchuiguan after seeing off tianfujun, raised his eyes to the far south and said to himself, "Cao Ke, you are waiting. The battle between us has just begun!"


    On the vast sea, the Allied transport fleet is rushing to Wanghai city.


    "Ah Standing in the bow of the flagship ship, facing the roaring sea breeze, Cao Ke, with concave shape, suddenly couldn''t help sneezing. Rubbing his nose, Cao Ke could not help but scold: "he''s meow, and which bastard is talking about me? Beauty go on, man away! Ah, ah, ah, boom


    Yang muyao, standing next to Cao Ke, glanced at Cao Ke with black lines from the corner of her eyes and said with disgust, "what are you chanting there? What''s "beauty goes on, man goes away"? I really don''t understand how you reincarnated Zhou fan, a great judge, got to be a ruffian now? It''s not serious at all


    Cao Ke, with a smile, grabbed Yang muyao''s hand and asked shamelessly, "do you like my rascal character? Or do you like Zhou fan''s personality of rectifying the eight classics? "


    Yang muyao pouted and said without thinking: "it''s Zhou fan! No discussion! "


    Cao Ke''s face turned black. He shook his head and sighed: "we have gone through so many tests of life and death together. In the end, I can''t compare with your old lover! What''s the point of my being alive? It''s better to die early than to be heartbroken by you at that time, and life is not like death! "


    With these words, Cao Ke really leaned back and fell down from the bow of the boat! Where did Yang muyao think that Cao Ke would do such a thing? Seeing this, he was surprised. He came to the bow of the boat with an arrow. He put his hands on the rail of the boat and leaned out anxiously to look at the rolling sea under the boat!


    At this moment, Yang muyao suddenly turned from surprise to anger, and her pretty face was cold, because she found that Cao Ke was hanging upside down on the side of the boat with one foot on the rope! She didn''t jump into the sea as she imagined, and didn''t encounter any danger!


    "You bastard! You know how to scare me! " Yang muyao cried out: "since you want to go swimming so much, I will help you! Why are you hiding here? What are you playing hide and seek with me? How childish and childish it is


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang muyao stretched out her hand. She did not know where she took out a dagger with cold light. Then, with a wave of the dagger, she rowed towards the rope that Cao Ke had hooked!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke felt a chill in his back and begged for mercy: "muyao! Moyao! chill! chill! I''m just kidding you. We don''t have to come. Really? If you''re going to die, it''s too much... "


    Yang muyao is in a rage, where will listen to Cao Ke''s explanation? There is no stagnation in the hand, very simply cut the rope! Our sad protagonist, Cao Ke, fell into the sea in a scream that broke his heart and gradually faded away, and was immediately submerged by the waves brought by the flagship


    After putting away the dagger, Yang muyao clapped her hands and said in a cold voice: "I hate being cheated in my life! If I don''t teach you a good lesson this time and let you be a rascal, I will have a bad life in the future! Hum! Enjoy the sea bath! This hot day can also cool you down. In the final analysis, you should thank me for not being! "


    In the distance, Zhou Lang, Grand Marshal of the Tongtian Imperial Navy, and Zhou linggong and Long Nv, standing in the cockpit of the flagship, were speechless when they saw Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s flirting. They looked at each other, and then they both gave a knowing smile

 Chapter 1014

    In this way, Cao Ke led the allied fleet, wandering in the endless sea for four days and nights. Finally, not long after the sun rose on the fifth day, he saw the long lost horizon!


    Wanghai city has already received the news that Cao Ke will return this morning. It''s a brilliant day. The huge port of Wanghai city is full of people.


    People are waiting, just like heroes waiting for their return! Eighteen polished salutes were lined up, and each salute was even tied with red ribbons. With the colorful flag ribbons in the sky, it formed a very happy and beautiful picture!


    On the shore of the flagship berth in the center of the port, the well-dressed officers and soldiers of Tongtian Empire stood in a circle with spears, surrounded by an open space. In the center of the open space stood several people, all of whom were outstanding figures in the Lingtian continent today!


    The leader, eight feet tall and bearded on a tiger''s back, looks a little old, but he can''t hide the sharpness and prestige between his eyebrows! The dark red hero''s cloak is draped on the body. With the gentle sea breeze, people can''t help but feel a kind of heartfelt awe and heroic chivalry! This person is not another, it is the principal of the Cao family, Cao Ke''s grandfather, Cao Tianlong, Cao Laozi, no doubt!


    On the left side of Mr. Cao is Prince Jingyun in a bright yellow manglong robe. On the right side of Mr. Cao is the fairy queen in a white dress. The three people gathered together, although they all looked relaxed and had a faint smile on their faces, but the breath from their inner superiors made them become the absolute center of the port of Wanghai city!


    Behind these three people is a married woman of the Cao family, Cao Hong''s eldest wife Yu Yunting, her second wife Ling Bing, Cao Ke''s confidant Hongyan Hongxiu, Mu Ling, and Jessica, who first followed the fairy queen to Wanghai city. Of course, there are Cao Ke''s sons and daughters in this world!


    At this time, yuan''er and Ling Dang were wearing a red dress with basically the same style. This kind of dress looks like the cloth button clothes and cheongsam of our great motherland in modern times. It was specially sewn by red sleeves for two children according to Cao Ke''s preference. Two children wearing this kind of dress are like two very good-looking New Year picture dolls, Staring at shuilingling''s big eyes, he was obviously attracted by the lively scene!


    After these women''s families, there are the special envoys and ministers specially sent by other countries in Lingtian mainland to welcome Cao Ke and the return of the Allied forces. These special envoys and ministers are not as casual as the common people. They stand straight one by one, looking at the nose, nose, mouth and heart! The appearance is very solemn and solemn, which is not suitable for the festive atmosphere. This is understandable. After all, the envoys and ministers here represent the face of their respective countries. Who can show no literacy? Isn''t that just waiting to be ridiculed by other countries?


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were subconsciously cast on the sea! I saw a huge fleet, carrying the Dragon flag, which symbolizes the Empire of Tongtian, and the Cao flag, which symbolizes the Cao family and Cao Ke, appeared on the horizon and everyone''s sight!


    "Salute, welcome the fleet to port!" With the call of the emcee, the line of 18 salutes rang out together! One after another, is to see the lively people spontaneous as the mountain call tsunami like "Caoke!"¡° Cao Ke My cry!


    In this jubilation, the flagship of the fleet finally shook its head and stopped steadily in front of everyone. After setting up the springboard to get off the ship, the high spirited Cao Ke, surrounded by Yang muyao, long Nu and Chang sunling, took the lead in coming out!


    At the moment when the four of them just appeared, wanghaicheng port, which was full of people''s voices, was suddenly quiet for a second or two. Then, a loud cheering burst out. Everyone was like a chicken blood, shouting at the top of their voice!


    Cao Ke was jumped by this situation, even could not help but stop, but just the next moment, Cao Ke noticed a clue from the direction of people''s crazy eyes! At this moment, the vast majority of people, including those women, have put their attention on Yang muyao! Needless to say, we are all shocked by Yang muyao''s beauty which does not belong to the world at all!


    He turned his mouth helplessly. Cao Ke turned his head slightly and said to Yang muyao with a puzzled face: "muyao, until today, I really understand the meaning of the word" Qing Guo Qing Cheng "! You see, as soon as you appear, everyone''s attention is focused on you. Even I, the protagonist, have been left out in the cold! "


    By tens of thousands of people, Yang muyao would feel embarrassed and unnatural no matter how calm she was! In addition to Cao Ke''s ridicule, Yang muyao instantly blushed. She didn''t have time to explain to Cao Ke. She quickly put her hand on the treasure bag around her waist, took out her gauze hat, put it on her head, and covered her astonishing appearance!


    "There''s... There''s nothing to make a fuss about!" With the screen hat, Yang muyao''s mood just relaxed a little. She gave Cao ke a bad look and said: "there are so many beauties on the scene, such as fairy queen, Jessica, Dragon Girl and ling''er. Which one of them is not beautiful? Why did you show such surprise only after you met me? I don''t think I look better than the Dragon girls at all! "


    As soon as Yang muyao said this, the Dragon Girl and Chang sunling on the other side of Cao Ke looked at each other with a smile and said, "you''re welcome, sister muyao! Your beauty, even we see will have a feeling of heart thumping, not to mention those who will only use desire to consider the problem of men! As for your beauty, I believe that as long as you are not blind, you will come to the same conclusion. No matter how much you deny it, you can''t change this obvious fact! "


    Cao Ke listened to the three women''s chattering discussion about who is more beautiful. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and said, "OK, OK! I say you women are willing to care about these superficial things! Or what time is it? Give me a big square! Don''t talk about useless gossip there all the time


    Cao Ke''s words were intended to use his identity as "the head of the family" to calm down the three girls, but how could he think that his words touched the taboo of the three girls in an instant, without any prior agreement. The three girls raised their hands involuntarily, grabbed a piece of meat on Cao Ke''s back, and then twisted together


    This is Cao Ke, the top human expert. If someone else, won''t he be choked by the three girls immediately? A strong sense of stimulation rose from his back. Cao Ke took a cold breath subconsciously, and his face turned into pig liver! Facial features in a state of extreme distortion together, the mouth is issued a "ouch Ma ah!" A miserable hum!


    Fortunately, there was a lot of people in the port, and Cao Ke was far away from us, so no one could see Cao Ke''s expression clearly. Therefore, we should cheer and shout, and we were not affected by Cao Ke''s "miserable experience"!


    However, we did not see it, but it does not mean that Mr. Cao, they did not see it! Seeing that his most proud grandson was picked up by his girlfriends, master Cao, the owner of Cao''s family, suddenly felt a little shameless! In master Cao''s subconscious, it''s still the set of "men are superior to women" handed down from ancient times! Mr. Cao thinks that in a big family like his Cao family, men''s status is absolutely superior, while women have to obey men''s orders! It is also because of this concept, Cao''s face can not help but gloomy down, if it is not the right time at the moment, he is absolutely likely to carry Cao Ke to his own in front of a good lesson! Why do you make the decision when your husband''s platform is weak?


    The change of Cao''s mood is naturally hard to escape from the eyes of Prince Jingyun. With a smile, Prince Jingyun steps forward and says to Cao Krone: "Cao Aiqing, you are finally back safely! Don''t you know that in the day and night when you led the coalition forces to fight against the army of the dead world, I was thinking about Ai Qing and looking forward to hearing the news of Ai Qing''s triumphant return as soon as possible! See today, also can be regarded as the end of a lonely heart disease for a long time! I''m so relieved, I''m so relieved! "


    Seeing a man in a Dragon Robe coming towards him and others, Yang muyao can guess the identity of Prince Jingyun even if she doesn''t know Prince Jingyun any more! He quickly followed the Dragon Girl and Chang sunling to take back the jade hand that pinched Cao Ke secretly. Yang muyao and the other three girls slowed down their pace with a kind of humble and unassuming look, and deliberately lagged Cao Ke by half a meter, pushing Cao Ke to the most important position. To deal with such political affairs as the monarch of a country, it''s better to leave them to their own men. The three women are all smart women who know a lot. How can they embarrass Cao Ke in public?


    Cao Ke himself, after several years of experience, has long learned the ability to say what to say on any occasion. He shakes his head and throws aside the distortion and pain on his face. He smiles at Prince Jingyun with a kind of symbolic courtesy smile and says respectfully, "thank you, your highness. I''m really worried and guilty!"


    "Pa!" There was no kowtow and distance between monarchs and ministers. The hands of Cao Ke and Prince Jingyun were like a pair of old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time!

 Chapter 1015

    Not only the port of Wanghai City, but also on both sides of the road from the port to the gate of Wanghai City, people came to see Cao Ke and the coalition forces! No matter which part of the coalition forces passed in front of them, they would send out deafening cheers to welcome the return of their heroes!


    Although most of the Allied soldiers have been in the army for many years, they have never received such courtesy. They were immediately infected by the atmosphere of the scene. They all felt very honored. Unconsciously, they straightened their chests and raised their heads. Even the pace of advance became a lot more orderly. It seemed that they really had some of the mighty demeanor of the top elite of human beings!


    But anyway, millions of troops need to enter the city. Even if the four gates of Wanghai city are all open, they can pass the 50 people in the line at the same time. It will take a long time to enter the city. Especially for the axle load troops at the end of the whole team, the speed of entering the city has to be discounted! Nearly two hours later, Cao Ke, whom all the people were looking forward to, appeared in front of us, surrounded by Mr. Cao, Prince Jingyun, the fairy queen, and the general of the United Army!


    As a native of Wanghai City, we should be very familiar with Cao Ke, a "dandy who has been famous for many years". Most of them should have seen Cao Ke at least once or twice in ordinary times. However, the kind of passing by can not be compared with the kind of respectful meeting at present! Cao Ke used to be a bully in Wanghai city because of his powerful family. People looked at him with fear and hatred. Some of those who had been bullied by Cao Ke were still secretly drawing circles to curse Cao Ke for going to hell early! Now, with his high accomplishments, Cao kena has become the world idol of the whole mainland, and the biggest capital for the people of Wanghai city to be proud of!


    No matter who the enemy is and how powerful the strength is, Cao Ke always wins the battle, which makes Cao Ke''s position rise step by step in the eyes of the people who are familiar with him! As time goes by, who cares about the dandy before TSOK? Even if some villains who are jealous of Cao Ke''s rapid popularity use this as an excuse to sneer at Cao Ke, they will despise him with righteous words, and then they will disdain him with a sentence: "don''t slander our hero! Dandy is just a direct way and means to release his energy and intelligence when he is young! It''s a show of great wisdom like a fool. Can you see through it for a short-sighted person like you? "


    Look, look! How popular is Cao Ke, who has successfully transformed the human establishment?


    Sitting on a tall horse with pure white hair, Cao Ke waved to the crowd on both sides with a smile on his face. Behind Cao Ke, Cao''s father and other people all quietly opened a certain distance from Cao Kela. Yang muyao and other beautiful women, holding two ghosts, yuaner and lingdang, hid in the carriage! The purpose of doing this is very obvious, that is to highlight the leading position of Cao Ke as much as possible. After all, Cao Ke is the real protagonist on such a grand occasion today! It would be very embarrassing if the situation like the wharf happens again, in which Yang muyao''s beauty is the reason why the guests compete with each other


    Anyway, anyway, Cao Ke came to the gate of lookout Sea city very smoothly. Looking at the high and thick wall of Wanghai City, Caoke suddenly felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world! To save the Dragon Girl, I went to the mainland of sirmir. Hundreds of days and nights passed by! Now he finally returned to his home in this life. The sour and difficult feeling is not enough for his humanity!


    Just as Cao Ke reined in his horse and looked at the gate of the city in a daze, Cao Laozi patted his horse and came to him. He raised his hand to the west of the city and said, "Ke''er, look over there, it''s the new city I built for the elves according to your requirements!"


    When Cao Ke heard the words, he looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, at the west end of the old wall of Wanghai City, a new city wall as high as the old city wall had been built! Judging from the scale of the new city wall, the new city wall should cover an area as large as the old city of Wanghai city. It''s not so difficult to accommodate tens of millions of people!


    On the head of the new city wall, in addition to the Dragon flag, which represents the Tongtian Empire, the purple triangle star moon flag, which symbolizes the elves, is also flying! From a distance, even the troops guarding the new town of Wanghai city are all Elven soldiers of Yishui! It can be seen that the whole elves have regarded the new town of Wanghai city as their new home on the land of Lingtian. They are on guard with all their heart, and they are interdependent with the old Wanghai city.


    "As early as Long''er led Mu Yao to the front line to help you resist the zombie army, the construction of the new town of Wanghai city has already started." Cao''s tone was full of pride: "at the beginning, only our own craftsmen were building in Haicheng. Soon after, Prince Jingyun, who got the news, sent dozens of construction teams to help! Later, construction teams from other countries in the mainland came one after another. At its peak, there were tens of millions of construction craftsmen busy at the construction site of the new town! It''s a miracle in the history of human architecture that we can build a huge city with a capacity of tens of millions of people in such a short time


    "That''s right!" I don''t know when the fairy queen on the other side of Caoke echoed: "when I led my people to Wanghai City, I was shocked by the scene in front of me! Cao Ke, you are outside the city wall, and you can''t see the specific situation in the new town. In order to make our elves live more comfortable, Mr. Cao and Prince Jingyun specially asked special designers to plant dense trees according to our elves'' habits, and they took great pains to build tree houses! To be honest, since we lived in wanghaicheng new city for a period of time, there has not been any acclimatization! We are very moved by this. We would like to take this opportunity to express our highest respect to you, Cao family and Tongtian empire! "


    With these words, the fairy queen gracefully saluted Cao Ke, master Cao, and Prince Jingyun. Those who were close to them and heard the conversation between them burst into a burst of cheers! Obviously, thanks from the proud elves, even these ordinary people are proud!


    Out of politeness, Cao Ke quickly leaned over and helped up the fairy queen. By Cao Ke''s hand touched his arm, the fairy queen trembled unconsciously! Cao Ke, who didn''t know what he had done to others, thought that the fairy queen''s tremor was due to excessive excitement. With a smile, he said to the Fairy Queen: "Your Majesty, what you said is a little heavy! Since the battle of the dragon, we have established a very deep relationship. Just like a new city, we will naturally provide the best conditions for the elves, just as you spared no effort to help us in the war between the two worlds! In that case, we don''t have to say anything about the scene or the manners! Everything should be done! "


    The fairy queen is like a frightened rabbit. She quickly takes her arm back, and with a restrained smile, she nods her head. It''s a response to Cao Ke''s words. Feeling the temperature of Cao Ke''s big hand on her arm, the fairy queen''s thoughts suddenly flew back to the unforgettable night in the fairy capital. Just a moment later, the fairy queen''s pretty face flew up two faint red clouds


    Cao Ke, who didn''t notice the strange spirit queen, turned his head and continued to fight horses into the city. As he walked, he continued to ask Mr. Cao: "grandfather, the new city is well built, but I don''t know if the defense facilities above the old city and the new city have been arranged according to my requirements?"


    "Don''t worry, Chloe Mr. Cao patted his chest and said, "don''t you know your grandfather''s ability? I have arranged all the preparations for Wanghai city! Even the garrison of the United forces in the city has been built! As for the people in the city, after today''s welcome ceremony, they will be escorted by the army to Anyang City, which is the nearest to Wanghai city. It can be said that now Wanghai city is a very strong fortress! Just waiting for his zombie army to come and have a great fight


    "Well, that''s good." After listening to the introduction of master Cao, the big stone hanging in Cao Ke''s heart can finally be put down a little.


    Maybe it was Cao Ke who went to talk with him and didn''t notice where he had just passed. A pair of resentful eyes were always fixed on him! A man who was covered in a big cloak all over his body tried to rush out of the crowd several times to rush in front of Cao Ke, but he was grabbed by a straw hat old man beside him!


    "Little jade, what do you want to do?" The old man lowered his voice and said very sternly, "don''t you forget what happened to us when mieshaxing came back from the mainland of sirmir last time, which exposed the hiding? Now things have changed, and even the resentment is still in their hands. Do you want to rush out and fight with Cao Ke? Wake up! Today''s Caoke has already grown into a towering tree! It''s not the three of us who can easily shake it! "


    The handsome young man on the other side of the black robed man nodded and said: "yes, little jade, according to the information I have inquired about during this period, Cao Ke not only broke through the way of heaven in a sense, but also followed a real master of the way of heaven from the world around him! No matter which one of them can easily clean up the three of us! If you still want to take revenge on Cao Ke, you must come up with a complete plan! Otherwise, it is no different from seeking death! "

 Chapter 1016

    The three people who were whispering in the crowd, needless to say, were Liu Hongyu, stropa and the giant four legged snake!


    With a deep sigh, Liu Hongyu, whose whole body was covered in black robes, said helplessly: "I don''t know that what you said is for my good. It''s very reasonable. However, the hatred of exterminating the clan is not common. Can I say that it''s easy to put it down? What''s more, they still have resentment in their hands! Anyway, I have to get my son back! He is the blood of our Liu family and has nothing to do with their Cao family! "


    The four legged snake gave a wry smile and said, "little jade, why are you deceiving yourself here? Cao Ke and Cao''s family have a deep blood feud with you. There''s nothing wrong with that, but you ask yourself, even if Cao Ke lies down in front of you honestly and gives you a sharp knife, can you really kill him and avenge your family? No kidding! You had a lot of opportunities before, but why is Cao Ke still alive and respected by the people? In the end, isn''t it because you love him so much that you can''t do it? "


    "There''s also yuan''er. Lao Si and I both know what you mean by giving your child the name ''yuan''er''. There''s a part of Liu''s blood flowing in yuan''er''s body. That''s right! But yuan er''s father is Cao Ke after all! From the ethical point of view, the surname of yuaner should be Cao! It''s not a fact that you can cover up if you try to deny it! "


    "Now, killing Cao Ke and killing Cao''s family is a basic goal that you can''t achieve. In this case, why don''t you just look at it? Lao Si and I are willing to accompany you to go back to the mountains and live a quiet life away from the hustle and bustle! Isn''t that good? "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Hongyu shook her head like a rattle drum, and said firmly: "if you don''t avenge your revenge, how can you talk about ''quiet and plain''!" Maybe as you said, I have no way to really attack Cao Ke, because I have too many fetters in my heart, but you two are different! You have nothing to do with him! As long as I don''t give up, I will find an opportunity to let you two kill Cao Ke! "


    "As for the Cao family! Hum, as soon as the big tree of Cao Ke falls down, does the Cao family immediately fall down and the monkeys disperse? In this way, my great enmity will be avenged, and it will be more pleasant for us to discuss how to live a comfortable life. "


    Seeing that Liu Hongyu was so stubborn, the four legged snake could not help wrinkling her eyebrows. She was just about to say something more, but stropa raised her hand and stopped her. She heard stropa ask Liu Hongyu in a very serious and solemn tone: "little jade, are you really willing to do anything for revenge? Even if it''s... Even if it''s to sacrifice one''s soul to the devil? "


    Liu Hongyu didn''t think about stropa''s words at a deeper level. She thought that stropa was testing her determination. Therefore, Liu Hongyu didn''t think too much about it. She immediately nodded her head and said: "as long as I can kill Cao Ke, I will do anything! Why not sacrifice a soul or something? "


    Stropa patted Liu Hongyu on the shoulder and confirmed again: "don''t think I''m joking with you! If you are really asked to sacrifice your soul to the devil, do you have any embarrassment and objection? If you think about it, answer me again, because once you decide to sacrifice your soul to the devil, although you will get quite strong strength, your life will be controlled by the devil you sacrifice, and you will no longer have the freedom you want! "


    This time, before Liu Hongyu''s reply to stropa, the four legged snake''s face changed. He raised his hand to pull stropa, and growled angrily: "what are you going to do, old man? What kind of creature is the devil you are talking about? What about sacrificing the soul? Can you explain everything first? "


    Liu Hongyu also looks at stropa with a kind of curious eyes through the wide hat on her head. Obviously, stropa''s words have greatly aroused her interest. She is waiting for stropa''s detailed explanation!


    Stropa waved his hand and motioned to Liu Hongyu and the four legged snake to be calm. Then he observed the direction of Cao Ke and found that Cao Ke was still chatting with him, and his attention was not on his side. After confirming the safety, stropa winked at Liu Hongyu and the four legged snake, and said in a low voice: "there are so many people here. It''s hard to ensure that there won''t be Cao Fu''s spies. It''s really not an ideal place to discuss important matters. You two come with me quickly!"


    Under the leadership of stropa, the three pushed away the crowd and came to a hotel that was not very conspicuous. Because most of the people in the city went to see Cao Ke and the Allied forces, the hotel now seems very lonely, only a shopkeeper is doing the cleaning, and the shopkeeper is sleeping on the counter.


    Seeing that Liu Hongyu and his wife entered their own shop, the young man of the famous shop immediately welcomed them with a smile and nodded: "I''m sorry, my dear guests. You should know that the city Lord''s office gave an order yesterday. As soon as the welcoming ceremony is over, all the ordinary people of Wanghai city have to leave Wanghai city, Go to Anyang City to avoid the coming war. Listen to the cheers from the main street, I''m afraid master Cao Ke has already entered the city. The shop really has no time to wait on you! The back kitchen also has some pies that have just been baked in the morning. If you don''t like them, you can take them. It only costs five yuan! The price is fair, the old and the young are not deceived! Please go to other cities and stop staying in Wanghai city for a long time! "


    After listening to the store boy''s long winded words, stropa didn''t even lift his eyelids. He took out five gold coins from his pocket and threw them into the store boy''s hands. He said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense, we just want to borrow your room to talk about something! I don''t need you to wait on me, and I can''t waste your time Oh, and pack up all the pies you just mentioned. We''ll take them away when we leave! These five gold coins should be enough to pay our expenses! I have only one request. During the time when we are talking about things, no one is allowed to get close to our Yajian! Otherwise, I''ll make sure you can''t afford it! Do you understand? "


    With these words, stropa ignored the waiter and led Liu Hongyu and the four legged snake up the stairs to Yajian on the second floor.


    Maybe it was the hoarse and low voice of stropa that made the shopkeeper who had been lying on his stomach sleepily raised his head, glanced at the back of Liu Hongyu and others, and was impatient to "Zi!" He said angrily to the shopkeeper: "what do you eat? It''s said that we''ll evacuate later. Today we just clean up and don''t receive guests. What else do you want them to do? The back chef doesn''t even have a master who can cook. What do you take to entertain people? "


    The shopkeeper ran to the counter and put four of the five gold coins that stropa had given him in front of the shopkeeper. He said with a smile: "boss, people just borrow our place to say something. It won''t take much time! As for the banquet and so on, they didn''t order at all. They just said let''s pack the pie in the kitchen and take it away You see, they gave us four gold coins for such a thing! It''s enough for us to have dozens of good dinners! It''s so easy for you to earn money. Is it too bad for you? "


    Seeing the four gold coins shining on the counter, the shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly flashed two fine lights. He copied the gold coins into his hands, put them into the money box and locked them. Then the shopkeeper was satisfied with a smile. He patted the money box and said happily: "you can do it! I''m worried that after I went to Anyang City, I didn''t have a surplus. You made such a large sum of money for me! When I get paid at the end of the month, I will give you a big red envelope! Good reward


    On hearing what the shopkeeper said, the shopkeeper quickly said to the shopkeeper, "then I''ll thank you, boss! You go on sleeping, and I''ll go and fill them up with pies! "


    Apart from the two shopkeepers who are excited to make a small fortune, let''s just talk about the three of them. After entering the No. 1 room of the hotel and closing the door, stropa asked the four legged snake to explore the surrounding situation with his mind. After confirming that there was no danger and no one was eavesdropping, he sat down on the chair, picked up the teapot which had been prepared on the table for a long time, poured a cup of tea, and said: "I thought at the beginning, after entering the death swamp, I found an ancient book in the ruins! The words in this ancient book are not from the land of Lingtian. At first, I thought what I found was a secret book of cultivation. But as I deciphered the words in the book, I finally found that it was a book recording a secret which none of us knew! And the creatures mentioned in this book are exactly the "devil" I mentioned to you


    "The demons here are not the demons in the general sense as we understand them. They are powerful and eccentric. At the same time, they also accept the worship and sacrifice of all races in the universe, because the more races or creatures they sacrifice, the faster their own strength will grow! Another more intuitive explanation is that the sacrifice of other creatures can be regarded as the source force in the eyes of demon practitioners. The more the source force is, the stronger our strength is. For demons, this truth also holds true! "


    "And in order to get more creatures to sacrifice, the demons promised to give the sacrifice a powerful power as compensation! Although the book doesn''t say how strong this "powerful power" can be, according to the description, I guess it should at least be not much different from the heaven experts of the fifth level of the way of heaven! "

 Chapter 1017

    "Heaven... Five steps of heaven?" Stropa''s words, let the four legged snake and Liu Hongyu scream together! After a long silence, the four legged snake said with emotion: "the five steps of heaven! That can be regarded as the top master in the three circles Lao Si, what is the origin of those demons you mentioned? Only those who get their gifts can have such terrible accomplishments, so their own strength should be equal to that of God? "


    Stropa shook his head and smiled and said, "I don''t know whether these demons can compete with the gods in your mouth. However, since ancient times, there has been a saying that gods and demons are irreconcilable? If the legend is reliable, how powerful these demons are, you should have a number in your mind, right


    Liu Hongyu asked: "but will ordinary people like me offer sacrifices for their demonic existence? My accomplishments can''t be put on the table at all. Maybe they can''t be seen by others at all! "


    After hearing this, stropa waved his hand again and said, "little jade, you don''t have to worry too much about this. Although your own cultivation is not very good, you have your unique advantages! Don''t forget that you can tie me and four legged masters firmly to your side and follow you wholeheartedly. It''s not the heavenly stone in your body that you rely on! "


    Liu Hongyu suddenly said: "it turns out that Si is always ready to take tiandaoshi as a condition to let the devil improve my strength!"


    Stropa gave a sound and explained, "the stone of heaven''s way, it''s absolutely a treasure of heaven and earth''s creation! Not only can it make the master''s cultivation more rapid promotion, but also benefit the people around the master! Xiao yu''er, the main reason why your cultivation has been slow in this period of time is that you are in the heart of revenge and put cultivation completely aside. If you can use more snacks in cultivation, your strength will not be inferior to that of a common cultivator! Conservative estimation, at least it should be able to reach level 40 or 50! "


    "That is to say, if you have tiandaoshi, you have the guarantee of rapid promotion! I believe that powerful demons are not idiots, they should know that all your investment is worth it! The rewards they can get from you in the future will make them feel satisfied, even crazy! "


    After listening to stropa''s words, Liu Hongyu immediately nodded and said firmly: "in this case, Mr. Si, please help me contact the devil! I want to be strong! I want to avenge our Liu family myself! As long as I can achieve this goal, I am willing to do anything! Even if it''s all I have to give! "


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Liu Hongyu had made a decision so quickly, the four legged snake raised her hand to stop her and said in a deep voice, "don''t be so impulsive, little jade! Although according to our judgment, there will be a great chance for the devil to agree to your request for strength and accept your sacrifice, what does sacrifice mean? What kind of influence and consequence will it bring to you? We don''t know that at all! If it''s just one life, you''ll give it up if you give it up. But if you live a miserable life after sacrifice, you''ll have to bear too much! "


    At this point, without waiting for Liu Hongyu to express her opinion, the four legged giant snake turned his head and said to stropa, "Lao Si, you give us a real account. What''s the matter with this sacrifice? I don''t think it''s enough to talk about the good without talking about the bad! "


    Stropa sighed and said, "that''s the main reason why I need to discuss this with you! According to the book I got, the so-called sacrifice refers to the complete sacrifice of one''s soul! That is to give your soul to the devil to nourish the devil! At the same time, because the sacrificial person lost his soul, he became like a walking corpse. He had no emotion, and only had simple thinking ability! Of course, this should be enough for xiaoyu''er. Revenge depends on her instinct and strength. If she thinks too much, she will look forward and back and flinch! "


    After a pause, stropa seemed to remember something again, and added: "the time of sacrifice depends on the devil himself, that is to say, as long as the devil is willing, the sacrificial person has to maintain the state of sacrifice all his life! Want to get rid of also can''t get rid of! Moreover, because of the soul of the sacrificial person, the sacrificed devil can control the sacrificial person! Let the sacrificial person do something for it and complete some tasks. Of course, this kind of thing or task assigned to the sacrificial person must be very simple. If it takes too much brain work, the sacrificial person without soul and complete thinking ability can''t complete it! "


    Just as stropa spoke, the four legged serpent was out of anger! As soon as stropa''s voice dropped, the four legged snake immediately jumped up from the chair, grabbed stropa''s collar and picked up the whole skinny stropa!


    Then the four legged snake roared: "old Si! Well, you, I meow when you are a friend and a comrade in arms, but you are going to push our little jade into the fire pit? What''s his meow offering? That''s very nice! In my opinion, this is a very obvious puppet! The devil''s puppet


    After roaring, the four legged snake threw its hand. Where can stropa stand it? In an instant, he was thrown to the wall of Yajian by the four legged giant snake and hit "boom!" A loud noise!


    Downstairs, lying on the counter, the hotel manager, who was about to fall asleep, was shocked by the loud noise and jumped up like a spring. He forced his eyes open and looked around in panic. He muttered subconsciously: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? War or earthquake waiter! Little two


    Hearing the boss''s cry, the shopkeeper who was still in the kitchen rushed out and asked the shopkeeper in surprise: "boss, what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "


    "You''re just having a nightmare!" The shopkeeper scolded: "didn''t you hear the loud noise just now? Ah? What''s going on? Did I oversleep and miss the time to withdraw from Wanghai City, and now the army of the dead world has come? "


    The shopkeeper laughed and said, "boss, you are so humorous! I just took the pie out of the pot one by one, but it hasn''t been wrapped yet. How can you get involved in the army of the dead world As for the loud noise just now, it really scared me. The direction of the sound should come from the Yajian upstairs! I think it''s probably caused by the three people who just went up for a short time, because they quarreled about something and couldn''t help moving their hands. "


    The shopkeeper frowned and patted the shopkeeper''s forehead and said, "that''s not good! If they really fight and break any valuables in our room, the four gold coins they gave us are not enough to compensate us for our losses! You go up and have a look, let them try to be honest, don''t make trouble, at this point, no matter who is less trouble! If one doesn''t offend the government and the Cao family, we''re going to be fed up with it! "


    "You think so much!" The shop boy whispered to himself.


    However, abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, the boss of things, they always have to go to complete it! There is no way, the shopkeeper can only answer, turn around and carry a teapot, then climb the stairs and walk to the elegant room where Liu Hongyu and Liu Hongyu are.


    At this time, the furious four legged snake was stopped by Liu Hongyu: "four legged, calm down!" Liu Hongyu tried her best to keep her voice down and said, "in the final analysis, this proposal is also for me to fulfill my wish of revenge! As for whether it is feasible or not, let''s discuss it calmly. Why do you hit people? "


    "And talk calmly?" The four legged snake looked at Liu Hongyu with an incomprehensible look and said, "is he giving you advice? He was destroying you! You can''t hear that? Xiaoyu''er, can you treat the problem of revenge more rationally? Don''t be blinded by hatred. That will only make you make a wrong judgment and ruin your future! That''s what worries me most about you now! "


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" A long, dark, cold laugh rang out, and stropa, with a trace of blood on his mouth, slowly got up from the ground. He raised his head and squinted at the four legged snake. He said with disdain: "four legged, do you like little jade? Your concern for xiaoyu''er is far more than that of other comrades in arms! I didn''t expect that you are just a worm and have such rich feelings! I''m a very respectable person, but I can''t understand it in any case!... "


    "You..." the face that was teased by stropa turned red. The four legged giant snake was about to argue, but stropa gently shook his finger and said in a cold voice: "four legged, even if you really like little jade, don''t forget, what were we attracted by little jade at the beginning? As the saying goes, since we have promised Xiao yu''er to help her revenge, we must do it! No matter what price you pay for it, you will not hesitate! "


    "However, this price should not include Xiao yu''er''s own happiness and future!" The four legged snake argues.


    "Happiness? The future? " Stropa curled his lips and said, "do you think little yu''er is still happy and has a future? No, Her happiness and future have been destroyed by Cao Ke Do you think that your proposal is for the sake of xiaoyu''er? Bullshit! Do you really stand in xiaoyu''er''s perspective to experience xiaoyu''er''s mood Ha ha, you are just a hateful person who repeatedly delays Xiao yu''er under the pretext of "love!"

 Chapter 1018

    "You... You are just talking nonsense, confusing right and wrong, confusing black and white!" The four legged snake was so angry by stropa''s words that it rushed to stropa''s body with one lunge, raised its fist and tried to hit stropa!


    "Enough!" At this critical moment, Liu Hongyu, who had been listening to the two people''s argument with a green face, suddenly gave a big drink! The four legged snake and stropa were startled by the sudden drink, and were stunned on the spot.


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Hongyu said in a cold voice: "you both keep saying that you are thinking for me, but have you ever really listened to my own views on this matter? This kind of struggle, your starting point, is entirely your own Mr. Si, if I''m not wrong, you recommend sacrifice as a way of revenge. In fact, you want to try the water for you by my practice of sacrifice! If the end of my sacrifice is acceptable to you, you will follow my lead and sacrifice to the devil, so as to achieve your long cherished wish of becoming a top expert! After all, I''m just one of your experiments! "


    "Little jade, I..." after hearing Liu Hongyu''s words, stropa''s face froze. Just as he wanted to explain something, he heard the giant four legged snake beside him. He said sarcastically: "old Si, old Si! Are you stupid this time? Just think carefully about your point. She has seen through it for a long time! Give up! Little jade won''t be your test object! If you want to sacrifice, you can go by yourself! Why do you have to take xiaoyu''er as a back cushion? "


    However, before the ridicule on the four legged snake''s face faded, Liu Hongyu said to him in a deep voice: "four legged master, you don''t have to be so sarcastic about Mr. Si. As I said, compared with Mr. Si, you are no better!"


    The four legged snake frowned and quickly argued: "little jade, I''m different from Lao Si! I mean it to you


    "Really? Maybe... "Liu Hongyu shook her head helplessly:" but it''s just a matter of "sincerity"! At the beginning, you were obedient to me for the heavenly stone in my body. Everyone knows that your real purpose is to break through the last bottleneck that has been bothering you, and then incarnate into a dragon and become a real beast! I''m not wrong about that, am I? "


    The four legged snake was asked by Liu Hongyu in silence for a while. After a long time, he said, "but I don''t think so now! Little jade, do you know what kind of status you are in my heart now? I''m even willing to give everything for you, even my life


    "Come on, stop it!" Liu Hongyu raised her hand and made a stop gesture. She said in an indisputable tone: "through our long-time contact, I believe you should be very clear about who I am! My love, with my knowledge of family feud and gone! My heart, in addition to revenge, no other things! So, please respect yourself and never say "like" in the future, so as not to embarrass everyone after saying it


    When the four legged snake heard the words, he felt a pain in his heart. He laughed bitterly for a while, and sat down on the ground dejectedly. He seemed to say to himself, "OK, OK, I''m so amorous! Think about it. No matter how strong I am, after all, I''m just a worm. How can a person like you, Xiao yu''er, take a fancy to me? only! That''s all


    Liu Hongyu glanced at the giant four legged snake and said calmly, "on the day when the elder really turns into a dragon, there must be a lot of beautiful women who throw their arms to the elder. The elder doesn''t need to waste too much energy and emotion on me! In this way, you will only be blinded by your feelings and become an obstacle to my revenge unconsciously! "


    "Take this time for example. To be fair, this is almost the only way I can get revenge! And you, because you like me in your heart, afraid of my danger, so try to stop! Ostensibly, it''s for my safety and happiness. In fact, it''s not to satisfy your covet for my impossible realization? If I sacrifice to the devil, you will not have a chance to get me. This is the deep root of your opposition


    The four legged snake gave a noncommittal sneer, didn''t look up and didn''t answer. He was paralyzed as if he had lost all his strength. He just sat still and didn''t express any opinions.


    Seeing that stropa and the four legged snake had stopped talking, Liu Hongyu took a long breath, changed her tone, and said earnestly: "I''ve tried my best to ask you to help me deal with Cao Ke and the Cao family! They destroyed our Liu Hongyu family, cut off the roots of our Liu family, and destroyed our Liu family''s seed! I must take revenge for such a big revenge! No matter what price I pay for it, I will not hesitate! Therefore, I urge you two to do everything with my purpose as the premise! As for other ideas, let''s put them aside first! "


    It''s obvious that Liu Hongyu''s remark is to put an end to their previous dispute and try to unify the three people''s thoughts. Originally, this is understandable. However, at the moment when Liu Hongyu''s remark just fell, the door of Yajian suddenly rang out "bang!" The sound of a light ring!


    Liu Hongyu three people very clearly heard the sound, the eyes of the four legged snake with a sharp, like a flash of lightning, quickly came to the door of Yajian, and opened the door!


    The bartender of this hotel, holding a teapot, stood at the door of Yajian. He looked at the giant four legged snake nearby, and then turned his head to look at Liu Hongyu and stropa in Yajian. The bartender couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said calmly: "that... My guest is really good! I haven''t knocked on the door yet. My guest, you know I''m here! But also specially opened the door for the small, the small is really flattered Ah, by the way, I''m afraid that you don''t have enough tea this time, so I''m sending tea to you While saying that, the shop boy also raised the teapot in his hand in front of the four legged giant snake and shook it gently to show that he was not lying.


    The four legged snake didn''t pick up the teapot at all. He glared at the waiter and said in a deep voice, "did you just hide at the door and eavesdrop on us?"


    The waiter trembled, waved his hand and said, "no, no! My guest, what are you talking about? We have our rules when we open the door to do business. We never ask about the privacy of our guests! Small is really up for you to send tea! When you open the door, I just arrived! I really didn''t and didn''t dare to eavesdrop on your guests


    "How dare you argue?" The four legged giant snake, with a cold complexion, pulled the teapot from the shop to the ground and smashed it to pieces. Then, the four legged giant snake raised its hand, clamped the shop boy''s neck, and raised the whole shop boy up!


    The shopkeeper was choked and couldn''t breathe. He instinctively struggled fiercely. At the same time, he said vaguely: "please... Please, great Xia, spare your life... Spare your life! Xiao... Xiao really didn''t eavesdrop on the great Xia''s conversation Great Xia''s lesson.... "


    "It''s no use saying more!" Liu Hongyu had explicitly rejected it before, but now the four legged giant snake, who is angry, will not listen to the explanation of dianxiaoer. With a cold hum and a strong hand, he wants to directly pinch dianxiaoer''s neck and send dianxiaoer to the West.


    At the critical moment, Liu Hongyu stopped the four legged snake! He patted the four legged giant snake''s arm gently. Liu Hongyu, who didn''t know when she came to the four legged giant snake, lowered her voice and attached it to the four legged giant snake''s ear and said, "master, don''t make any more troubles. This will only expose us as soon as possible! Let him go. Maybe he didn''t hear anything! "


    The four legged giant snake looked at Liu Hongyu. From her expression, the four legged giant snake saw a trace of pity and sympathy. The four legged giant snake knew that Liu Hongyu had moved the so-called compassion again! There are many times when the four legged snake really doesn''t know Liu Hongyu. For revenge, Liu Hongyu can agree with stropa''s proposal to poison all the people in Wanghai city! But also in order to revenge, Liu Hongyu was afraid of more trouble, let himself spare a humble shopkeeper!


    If this matter is put in the past, the four legged giant snake who has some ideas about Liu Hongyu will certainly kill the shop boy on his own! Because it is afraid that the shopkeeper will leak their secret because he hears something he shouldn''t hear! The four legged giant snake, originally a cruel man, adheres to the principle of "better kill by mistake than let go". Everything must be based on Liu Hongyu''s safety and premise!


    But now, Liu Hongyu completely broke the four legged giant snake''s thought to her, the four legged giant snake is really lazy to disobey Liu Hongyu''s order, you can do whatever you want, I''ll follow you, right? In this way, at least you will not be treated as an enemy!


    So, after hearing Liu Hongyu''s words, the four legged snake loosened its palm and put down the shop boy very happily. The waiter''s neck was out of control, and he breathed freely. He took a few breaths of air. The waiter quickly bowed to Liu Hongyu and the four legged snake, and said, "thank you for not killing me! Thank you for not killing me! "


    Liu Hongyu glanced at the shopkeeper and said, "OK, let''s get out of here! Even if you hear something, I believe you should know to keep your mouth shut! I think you''re smart. I don''t need to say more about this common sense. You''ll understand it Oh, and pack the pies as soon as possible, and take them away when we leave, remember! Don''t come upstairs without our permission! Even if it''s food and tea! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1019

    "Yes, yes The sophisticated shopkeeper nodded to Liu Hongyu. After a few seconds, he turned around like a cat who was extremely frightened. He ran down the stairs and ran away!


    The shopkeeper, who had already started to clean up on the counter, heard a rush of footsteps from upstairs, so he looked up to the stairway and saw that the shopkeeper was in a panic. The shopkeeper immediately scolded: "what are you doing? You see the ghost? Or is someone going to kill you? I always tell you, no matter what happens, calm down! Calm is the most important thing! You fool, why can''t you always remember? "


    Shop boy ran all the way to the counter, regardless of 3721, picked up the shopkeeper''s exclusive water bottle on the counter and drank it! Some shopkeepers frowned and felt disgusted that their water bottle had been used by others. They quickly reached out and grabbed it from the waiter''s hand. They wiped the spout of the kettle and said angrily to the waiter: "what''s your style? How dare you even touch my things? I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    The shopkeeper obviously didn''t drink enough. He smashed his mouth twice and stared at the shopkeeper''s kettle for a while. Then a look of fear flashed on his face. He shivered and ran straight to the back kitchen.


    The shopkeeper, who knows the shopkeeper very well, can''t help but mutter when he sees the series of abnormal actions of the shopkeeper. He quickly follows the shopkeeper into the back kitchen of the hotel.


    "You... Why did you follow in?" The shopkeeper''s follow-up made the shopkeeper look bitter, and subconsciously said: "you can do whatever you want! Isn''t the evacuation time coming soon? Do you have time for me? "


    "Can I leave you alone?" The shopkeeper glanced at the shopkeeper fiercely and said in a deep voice: "you usually see those officials coming to the shop for dinner, but there is no panic and fear. How come you are so at a loss when you go up the building now? Did something big happen I can tell you, if there is really something big, you must tell me! This hotel is my life''s hard work. If there is any accident due to your deliberate concealment, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    Under the pressure of the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper said in a dilemma: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. If I do, my life will be lost! You don''t know. The three people upstairs look very kind, but in fact they are... "


    At this point, the shopkeeper realized that he had said too much. He quickly covered his mouth and waved to the shopkeeper!


    "I''ll go!" Like the shopkeeper who has been in the shopping mall for many years, how knowledgeable he is! Immediately grasped the few key points from the shop boy''s speech! He lowered his voice and said anxiously to the shopkeeper: "is this all about your life? That must have been a great event! Come on! Tell me, what is it? Is it because of the two men and one woman in the elegant room upstairs? "


    The bartender really is not a person who can keep a secret. After being questioned by the shopkeeper so many times, the bartender finally looks at the door of the back kitchen. On the premise of confirming that Liu Hongyu and others didn''t follow him, he attaches the news to the shopkeeper and tells him that Liu Hongyu and others conspired to kill Cao Ke and destroy the whole Cao family!


    It turned out that the shop boy did hear the conversation of Liu Hongyu and others in Yajian. When he heard that Liu Hongyu''s target was Cao Ke, the pride of Wanghai City, he was shocked and shook his hand. The teapot in his hand touched the door of Yajian and made a light sound, which attracted the attention of Liu Hongyu and others in Yajian. Fortunately, the bartender was very clever. He bit himself to death and didn''t hear anything. This aroused Liu Hongyu''s compassion and saved her life.


    After listening to the detailed narration of the shopkeeper, the whole shopkeeper was silly on the spot! The boss with open mouth, wide eyes, trembling legs, and chaos in his head Are you kidding? Kill Cao Ke, destroy Cao family? What an earth shaking terrorist plan it is? Who is Cao Ke? What is the status of the Cao family? Does that mean that killing can kill, and killing can kill?


    As for the shopkeeper''s reaction, the shopkeeper obviously had expected it. He used a kind of "you told me to say it, don''t rely on me to scare you!" Looking at the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper didn''t say a word more, which gave the shopkeeper enough time to digest the incomparable shock brought by the news.


    After a while, the shopkeeper shook his head fiercely, climbed out of the abyss of fear and returned to reality. He took the bartender''s hand and took him to a corner at the door of the back kitchen warehouse. The shopkeeper bit his teeth and said in a calm tone: "bartender, listen to me! We can''t hide this! There''s no way to hide it! The target of the three people upstairs is Lord Cao Ke, the Cao family! No matter whether they can succeed or not, the Cao family will be investigated. You and I can''t get away from it! Instead of pretending to know nothing, let''s go to Cao''s house first and report this to Cao''s family! The Cao family has its own sense of what to do. Only in this way can we take ourselves out of danger. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand!" The bartender shook his head like a rattle and said, "boss, are you crazy? Did I not make it clear just now? The three told me to shut up and not to say anything! Don''t you understand what that means? If we report this to the Cao family, although we can escape the punishment of the Cao family, we will be killed by the three people! I have no doubt that those three people have the ability and courage to kill us! You think, they even dare to think about Mr. Cao Ke and the Cao family. We ordinary people can''t easily solve this problem with a wave of our hand? "


    When the shopkeeper heard Yan''s tooth root itching, he raised his hand and patted the shopkeeper heavily on the forehead twice. He said in a hate voice: "am I crazy? You''re just crazy If you report the news to the Cao family, maybe you and I will die. But if you don''t report the news to the Cao family, maybe you and I will die! What are the means of Cao family and Cao kena? You have lived in Wanghai city for so long, haven''t you heard of them? Want to fight with them at the beginning of the Liu family, have been killed by them! Do you think the Cao family will open a net between you and me who conceal information? Don''t be such a whim! "


    After a pause, the shopkeeper continued: "besides, if we report the news to the Cao family, we can ask the Cao family to protect us! In this way, do we need to be afraid of the Revenge of the three people upstairs? I don''t think I need to say more about the stakes. Can you think clearly? "


    After the shopkeeper''s explanation, the shopkeeper suddenly opened up. On his sad face, he finally showed an excited smile and said, "I see, boss! What should we do now? Shall we go to Cao''s to report? "


    The shopkeeper simply thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, you are the only one to report. I have to stay and guard my restaurant! After all, this restaurant is my life''s hard work. If those three people suddenly call us for something and find that both of us are gone, they will probably realize that we have gone to Cao''s house to report! And I this restaurant, also very likely to become the target of their anger! So, I have to stay here to do everything! "


    "But then you are too dangerous!" The shopkeeper is in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper replied calmly: "it''s OK, what they discussed is too important. I believe they can''t finish it for a while. As long as you report the news fast enough, when the experts of the Cao family come, the three of them should not go downstairs."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper had made up his mind, the shopkeeper was only a little tangled. He said goodbye to the shopkeeper carefully, slipped out of the restaurant quietly from the back door of the kitchen, and ran quickly to Cao''s house in the central triangle square of Wanghai city along the alley.


    At this time, the Yiying masters of Cao Fu have gathered at the gate of Cao Fu, ready to meet Cao Ke and others. The wheezing shopkeeper couldn''t get into the crowd. He just jumped and yelled outside the crowd in vain. No Cao family noticed him, even looked at him.


    Think about it. Now the whole triangle square is full of people watching. It''s really noisy! The voice of the shopkeeper will be swallowed by the voice of the common people in an instant. It''s hard to distinguish effectively from it!


    This can make the shopkeeper anxious! The shopkeeper is still alone in the restaurant. The longer he stays here, the more likely the shopkeeper will be in danger! The shopkeeper knows that he must contact Cao''s family as soon as possible, which is also a chance for the shopkeeper to survive!


    Looking around, the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened! Above the triangle square, in order to welcome Cao Ke''s return, Cao''s family specially pulled up long ropes with countless colorful flags! Some of the two ends of these long ropes are tied to the gates and walls of Cao''s, Bai''s and mieshaxing''s barracks (the original Liu''s), and others are tied to the columns specially used for all kinds of celebrations around the triangle square. They crisscross each other and look very nice and festive.


    "That''s it!" In an instant, dianxiaoer, who had a way to attract Cao''s family''s attention, came to the nearest pillar with a long colored flag rope. He used both hands and feet, and his skill was still vigorous. In a few moments, he climbed to the top of the four or five meter high pilla

 Chapter 1020

    Looking at the center of the triangle square in the direction of the long rope tied to the pillar under his feet, the shop boy found that the middle part of the long rope was just above the center of the triangle square, which made the shop boy take a long breath, stoop down and hold the long rope firmly in his hand!


    "Boss, for you and for the sake of the restaurant, I''ve risked my life!" The waiter was very nervous and said to himself, "God bless me! Make sure that the rope is stronger. Don''t drop me! It''s several meters high. If I fall down, I won''t have an internal injury! "


    After hesitating on the post for a long time, the shop boy finally summoned up the courage and threw himself on the long rope, and the whole person hung on the long rope! The long rope suddenly bears a person''s weight and can''t help shaking violently twice. The shopkeeper on the rope also bumps up and down with the shaking, which makes the shopkeeper lose his soul. His hands and feet tightly entangle the long rope and close his eyes. He doesn''t dare to move.


    Originally, according to dianxiaoer''s original idea, he was going to take advantage of this long rope to cross the crowd around and go to Cao''s family. In this way, Cao''s family would certainly notice him, and he could report the news that Liu Hongyu had conspired to kill Cao Ke and destroy Cao''s family to Cao''s family.


    However, the shopkeeper seriously underestimated the softness of the long rope and his ability to climb the long rope. With the shaking of the long rope, how can the shopkeeper climb forward to the center of the crowd? I didn''t fall directly from the long rope. I''m a shop boy. I''m very powerful! After all, no matter what, dianxiaoer is just an ordinary person, not only a person with excellent cultivation, but also an acrobat who specializes in rope skills.


    Fortunately, dianxiaoer''s position is very conspicuous now. Even if he doesn''t climb into the middle of the crowd, he can immediately attract the attention of some experts who hide in the common people and secretly maintain the safety of the welcome ceremony! "Whoosh!" was heard before the waiter had finished swinging Two rings, two men dressed in black strong suit, jumped to the post, stopped on both sides of the shop boy.


    Without saying a word, one of the men in black raised his strong arm and grabbed the back neck of the shopkeeper. He drank to the shopkeeper in a deep voice: "let go!" Then, when the shop boy let go of his hands and feet on the long rope, he jumped up and carried the shop boy, like a cotton or two, quietly jumped from the pillar!


    Seeing that there was an accident, the people who watched the scene scattered around to make room for the two Cao family''s men in black and the shop boy. The big man in black was very casual. He threw the shop boy who had been scared to the ground for a long time.


    "Hula!" As soon as the shop boy landed, a team of officers and soldiers surrounded him. They roared together, raised their spears and pointed at the shop boy surrounded by them, showing a posture of facing the enemy!


    Where has the shopkeeper seen such a battle? Face a change, almost scared to pee pants!


    Seeing this, the two men in black looked at each other in disbelief. They couldn''t understand the real purpose of ordinary people like dianxiaoer who obviously didn''t have accomplishments to make trouble at the welcome ceremony.


    "You One of them, a man in black, pointed to the shop boy and said, "what''s his name and where''s he from? What''s the purpose of visiting Haicheng? Why climb up the post? Do you want to make trouble in front of our Cao family with your ability? "


    After the big man in Black said that, the boy''s mind came out of surprise and fear, and quickly fell on the ground, kowtowing to the two big men in black of Cao''s family. He could not help explaining: "my Lord, you are a good example! My Lord''s lesson! Small climb that pillar, is really forced under the helpless move ah! I have something important to report to the Cao family! If you don''t climb up the post, it''s impossible to attract your attention! "


    "Oh?" The shop boy''s reply was quite unexpected. Another man in black stepped forward and said to the shopkeeper, "what do you want from our Cao family? We are the Cao family! If you have anything to do, just tell us! "


    Although he is afraid and eager, he is not stupid. These two men in black are obviously the general experts of the Cao family. Their status in the Cao family is not high. Otherwise, they would not be sent out by the Cao family to maintain order! If dianxiaoer tells these two big men about Liu Hongyu''s plot against the Cao family, they believe it''s OK. If these two big men don''t believe him, it will be more difficult for him to see the Cao family again. Maybe he will be thrown into the prison of Wanghai city by these two big men for disturbing the ceremony Although the probability of this possibility is not high, but it can not be completely ruled out! So the shopkeeper kept an eye on it and shook his head firmly. He said to the two men in Black: "no way! I can''t tell you that this matter matters! I have to see someone in charge of the Cao family before I can say it! "


    "I''ll go!" The two men in black both gave a sneer when they heard the speech. One of them said, "is the person in charge of the Cao family someone you can meet if you want to? God knows what''s on your mind? If you want to murder the principal of our Cao family, don''t we have to be implicated with you? I''m going to leave my words here today. If you have something, just tell us! If you don''t say it, get out of here! If you entangle again, be careful we are not polite to you! "


    It''s not that the two men in black are unreasonable and deliberately don''t let the bartender go to see the person in charge of the Cao family. It''s that the two men in black also shoulder their own mission and responsibility. They don''t know the details of the bartender. Of course, they can''t easily agree to the request of the bartender!


    The shopkeeper''s face was bitter, so he could only climb forward a few steps. He hugged a big man in black''s leg and begged with crying voice: "my Lord! Please believe in the little one! I really have something important to report to your Cao family! Please take me to see the principal of the Cao family! Life matters. How dare I make fun of you


    "You can''t say no! Even if you die crying here, we can''t be the master! " Maybe he was a little annoyed when he was entangled by the shop boy. The big man in black raised his foot and threw the shop boy several meters away. He fell heavily on the pillar on the street and knocked out blood on the shop boy''s forehead!


    The strength of the Cao family infuriated the people around them. I don''t know who yelled. Then it ignited the anger in everyone''s heart. Everyone forced the two men in black together. Many people clamored for the tyranny of the Cao family and didn''t listen to the voice from the people at all!


    Obviously, the sympathy for the weak blinded everyone to a certain extent, so that we only saw that the shop boy was bullied, but did not consider the difficulties of being two big men in black in the Cao family Fortunately, there was a small group of officers and soldiers between the two men in black and the common people. As soon as they saw the scene, they immediately put their spears in front of the crowd. They did not let the angry crowd have a direct conflict with the two men in black!


    As soon as they frowned, they yelled at everyone: "what are you shouting about? What''s your business? This is Wanghai city! It''s our Cao family''s territory! If you dare to gossip, don''t blame our Cao family for being merciless! "


    "Oh, I''ll go! How dare they shout when they do something wrong? I really don''t pay attention to all of us¡° namely! Is the Cao family great? Without the support of all of us, would your Cao family not be able to survive? "¡° Since the rise of young master Cao Ke, there has been no one as arrogant as you! You don''t deserve to stay at Cao''s! You are a disgrace to the Cao family! "¡° Give us justice! We need to have our own voice! Even if we face you cao family, we will not give in at all! " A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the big man in black''s reprimand completely ignites the powder keg in the hearts of the people. The original festive welcome ceremony turns into a rally to denounce the two big men in black!


    Such a scene, of course, is not what the shopkeeper would like to see, because the more chaotic the scene is, the less he can express his appeal to the Cao family smoothly, which means that he and the shopkeeper are in danger of losing their lives at any time!


    There is no way, the shopkeeper can only cover his injured forehead and stand up from the ground to persuade everyone not to cause trouble. At least let him report everything to the Cao family. However, where else would anyone listen to the words of the shop boy? Everyone focused on the two men in black. The atmosphere at the scene was tense!


    No one is willing to give way to each other first!


    Just at this critical moment, a white shadow flashed out of nowhere and stood in front of the two men in black and in the middle of the people. All the people were stunned by the white shadow, and their eyes were unconsciously focused on the white shadow.


    See this white shadow, is a very handsome young man! With long hair, shawl, full court and Square Pavilion, this young man not only looks extraordinary, but also has a kind and unique temperament that almost everyone wants to be close to! Dressed in a white gown, he gently shakes a folding fan in his hand. With a very standard smile on his face, he bows his hand to the common people. He says in a loud voice, "please don''t be impatient. If you have any demands, just tell me, don''t embarrass the two generals of the Cao family. Some things are not their identities, so they can do it."

 Chapter 1021

    Still some angry people, after listening to the words of the young man in white, could not help but roar with disdain: "who are you? Is it Cao Hong, the eldest young master of the Cao family? Or Cao Chuan, the second young master of the Cao family? Don''t say you are the third young master, Cao Ke! We''ve all met young master TSOK! He is much more powerful than you


    The young man in white, with a smile, arched his hand to the common people and said, "I''m Bai, my name is Ju! It''s the white family! I usually hide in the mansion to read books and practice martial arts, and seldom walk around the city, so few people may know me well. Of course, I can''t be as famous as my brother Cao Ke. However, since I dare to call Cao Ke brother, I naturally have a certain say in his family affairs. If you can trust Bai, please don''t worry, How about leaving this matter to someone else? "


    "Bai Ju? Is he in vain? He is known as the most promising one in the younger generation of the Bai family! "¡° Since it''s young master Bai Ju, of course he can handle things on behalf of young master Cao Ke and the Cao family! "¡° Shut up! Shut up! Don''t disturb master Bai Ju. Let''s see how master Bai Ju deals with the current affairs! " On hearing that the young man in white was Bai Ju, the common people immediately calmed down. After all, the shadow of the famous tree, the white family, is also a great influence in Wanghai City, and Wanghai city people all know that the white family and the Cao family are definitely wearing the same pants! If you dare to offend the Bai family, the Cao family will never let you go! What''s more, Bai Ju, the chief son of the Bai family, is even as important as Cao Hong and Cao Chuan, the other two young masters of the Cao family besides Cao Ke! So Bai Ju stood up to solve the dispute, we are very convinced.


    Seeing that the people were very proud of themselves, they all calmed down. Bai Ju gave a slight smile and nodded to them. Then he turned around and asked the two men in black of the Cao family, "what''s the matter? Why do you two make people angry? "


    The two men in black of the Cao family quickly knelt down in front of Bai Ju, and one of them said with relatively good eloquence: "if you want to meet the principal of the Cao family, I don''t know what he''s up to, so we didn''t agree to his request. I don''t know that he''s stubborn and unwilling. I''m really angry, Just... Just hurt him! "


    "Oh?" Bai Ju raised his eyebrows and looked at the shopkeeper who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to move. He said, "what he said is the truth?"


    The shopkeeper knew that Bai Ju was asking him a question, but he didn''t raise his head. He said in a respectful voice: "young master Ju Mingjian, what this adult said is basically true. I really want to see the principal of the Cao family, and the two adults won''t let me, so we have some physical conflicts!"


    After getting the affirmative answer from the shop boy, Bai Ju immediately had a number in his heart and said to the two men in black, "I don''t blame you for your duty, but you''ve gone too far in dealing with problems, especially hurting people!" Well, after the welcome ceremony, you and the two of you will go to the punishment Hall of Cao Fu to receive punishment. I believe that the elders of the punishment hall will give you a just punishment! "


    "Yes! Young master For Bai Ju, the two men in black naturally did not dare to disobey him in the slightest. They quickly bowed themselves to accept orders and appeared very obedient.


    "As for you..." Bai Ju leaned down, patted the waiter on the shoulder and said, "come with me! You are so persistent that you want to see the principal of the Cao family. You must have something important to report. This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a quiet place and have a good chat. "


    After hearing this, the waiter knew that his goal could be achieved. He was very excited. He kowtowed to Bai Ju three times. Then he stood up respectfully and stood behind Bai Ju.


    After that, Bai Jucai said to the leader of the group: "restore the order here immediately. Cao Ke, Mr. Cao and Prince Jingyun are coming. Don''t let them see the chaos here and make them unhappy."


    "I understand! Don''t worry, young master Ju The team leader gently knocked on his chest with his fist and saluted Bai with a standard military salute. Then, with a big wave of his hand, he led his team of soldiers and yelled to the crowd who were still watching: "don''t surround here! Back up! Back up! Let the center of the square out! Don''t block the passing of the team behind you


    A small dispute is so white for a few words to settle! Apart from the people who continue to wait for Cao Ke''s return, let''s just talk about Bai Ju and Dian Xiao er. They turn around three times to get behind everyone and enter the killing camp. At this time, the star killing camp is just a busy scene. The star killing troops have just returned to the camp and are carrying out a comprehensive cleaning. Even Ramsey, bell and meteorite are very busy. Few people notice Bai Ju and dianxiaoer.


    Bai Ju didn''t mean to disturb others. He led the waiter to his room in the camp. But as soon as they got to the door, a milky quilt flew out of the room! With this quilt a take-off, there is a thick dust!


    Fortunately, Bai Ju''s accomplishments were superb, and he immediately reacted. He turned to the side to avoid the invasion of dust, but the shop boy behind Bai Ju didn''t have that ability. He was disheartened by the dust and coughed repeatedly!


    "Why? Who are you? Why do you come into our camp to kill the stars? " With the falling of the quilt, there was a pleasant female voice in the room. The next moment, a hot, tall, long haired and shawled beauty appeared in front of Bai Ju and the waiter.


    The shopkeeper seldom sees this kind of beauty in ordinary times. He is a little stunned and forgets politeness. His eyes seem to grow on this beauty and can''t move any more!


    The beauty was very cheerful and open. The waiter gave her a "staring ceremony", and she kept looking at the waiter. Not long after she determined that the waiter could not pose any threat to herself, the beauty turned to Bai and said, "Xiaobai, what are you doing? To bring an irrelevant person into our star killing camp is to prepare him to clean up the house for us? "


    This beautiful woman, I believe, needless to say, you can also guess her identity. Yes, she is one of the golden stars of mieshaxing, Baiju''s girlfriend, Qiqi.


    Bai Ju and Qiqi have long established a love relationship. They usually live in their own tents when they are marching and fighting. Now they are not easy to go home. Of course, they live in the same room together and have a good time! When Bai Ju comes back with the shop boy, Qiqi is cleaning up Bai Ju''s bedding, dusting, washing, and so on. The flying quilts and dust are caused by Qiqi''s cleaning!


    Bai Ju briefly introduced to Qiqi the purpose of bringing the shop boy. Qi Qi smelled that Dai Mei was wrinkled. She didn''t want outsiders to come into her room, so she put her hands on her waist and said, "OK, it''s a quiet place. If you have anything to do with the principal of the Cao family, just say it!"


    Bai Ju can''t help but smile bitterly. He wants to remind Qiqi that it''s not in line with the way of hospitality, but Bai Ju''s heart is too much in love with Qiqi, even to the extent that she can''t bear to blame! So although Bai Ju was dissatisfied, he could only show his hand to the shopkeeper and said, "there is no outsider here. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    The shopkeeper doesn''t care about the details of whether to enter the house or not. Now he is thinking of taking the experts of the Cao family to catch the three murderers in the elegant room of his restaurant, so as to save the lives of him and the shopkeeper. Listen to Bai Ju and Qiqi let him say, the shop boy immediately told Liu Hongyu how they got to the restaurant, and how he heard that they were plotting to kill Cao Ke and destroy the Cao family!


    Baiju and Qiqi''s brain hole, no matter how big it is, never thought that such an ordinary shopkeeper would send such an important message to himself and others! Looking at each other, Qiqi said in a deep voice: "according to what he said, the three conspirators should be xiaoyu''er, stropa and the four legged giant snake!" I didn''t expect that they had failed so many times and Cao Ke had spared them so many times. They didn''t know how to repent and still thought about how to kill Cao Ke and the Cao family! "


    Bai Ju nodded heavily and said: "whether it''s stropa or the four legged giant snake, they are all powerful people. If they just let them act recklessly in the dark, Cao Ke will really have some trouble!..." No, we have to deal with it. We''d better take them down at one stroke! At present, it is the safest way to control them in our own hands and monitor them all the time! "


    Qiqi agreed very much. Well, she thought it over and over again, and then said, "in that case, Xiaobai, you should go to contact changsunling and Phoenix, join them, and then take a team of elites to kill the star, and go to his restaurant with this shopkeeper! With changsunling and Phoenix, the two enemies, I think that stropa and the four legged snake can''t make any waves! But our action must be fast. If we go late, maybe they''ll notice. Let''s run away first! "


    "Good!" After listening to Qiqi''s orderly arrangement, Bai jusui responded with a happy voice. He took the store boy''s hand and ran to the camp''s Yalong team! Bai Ju''s purpose is very simple. Looking at the whole process of killing the stars, the most effective individual is the Yalong team led by meteorite thunder. Bai Ju takes the Yalong team to capture Liu Hongyu. Naturally, the success rate is the highest!

 Chapter 1022

    However, meteorite thunder and Yalong team are easy to find. It''s hard to find changsunling and Phoenix! It''s not that Bai Ju doesn''t know where Chang sunling and Phoenix are at this time, but Chang sunling and Phoenix are at Cao Ke''s side. It''s really a little difficult not to disturb Cao Ke to call them out!


    As the most promising son of the young generation of Bai family, Bai Ju is certainly not a fool. He knows very well that Liu Hongyu is the one he is going to deal with this time. Even if Cao Ke is not happy with the arrest of Liu Hongyu, even if Cao Ke only knows Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts, it will cause unnecessary troubles and obstacles to Bai Ju''s action! Cao Ke''s feelings for Liu Hongyu are needless to say, and Cao Ke''s heart always carries a guilt for Liu Hongyu! All these will be the sufficient reasons for Cao Ke to prevent Bai Ju from dealing with Liu Hongyu! Don''t Bai Ju know about Cao Ke? Like Cao Ke that kind of love saint, that but would rather oneself always be in danger, also do not want own woman to suffer even a little bit of injury! Liu Hongyu, of course, is no exception!


    Therefore, before catching Liu Hongyu, Bai Ju is not ready to tell Cao Ke about it, which leads to that if he wants to call Phoenix and Chang sunling out, he must do it secretly!


    Fortunately, at this time, Cao Ke''s attention was focused on the introduction of the reconstruction of Wanghai city. With his excellent cultivation and the cover of the noise of the people on both sides of the road, Bai Ju successfully touched the carriage where the women of Cao''s family were riding, and simply explained the story to the women. With the consistent cooperation of all the women, Bai Ju was able to find the carriage where the women of Cao''s family were riding, Led the long sun Ling quietly out of the carriage, quickly into the crowd!


    Chang sunling is done here. It''s easier to find Phoenix! Phoenix, the size of a parrot, is still asleep on the butt of an elf archer''s mount. When Bai Ju comes to him, he grabs his paw and jumps a few times. Then he comes to a relatively quiet alley on the street behind the crowd.


    In this small alley, Chang sunling, meteorite thunder, more than a dozen Yalong soldiers of Yalong team, and dianxiaoer, who is responsible for leading the way, have been waiting for a long time. When they see Baiju and Phoenix coming, without saying a word, they all step on their own mounts and gallop towards the restaurant!


    From the comfortable sleeping state to the violent bumpy running state, Phoenix has to wake up even if it sleeps to death and doesn''t want to open its eyes! When Phoenix saw that he was in Baiju''s arms, he could not help shivering, flapping his wings and falling on the top of Baiju''s horse. He pointed to Baiju and said in a loud voice: "Laobai, what are you doing? I... I can tell you, I''m a male! Male! I''m not interested in you at all! Don''t think too much of me


    After listening to Phoenix, everyone felt a chill! Bai Ju is not very angry He said with a firm voice: "go away! I''ll be interested in you? I can''t even love my Kiki. What time can I give you an idea? "


    Phoenix looked around suspiciously and said in surprise: "where are we? What are you going to do? What about the others? What about zouk? "


    Bai Ju was too lazy to explain anything to some noisy birds like Phoenix in detail. He just said in a very general way: "we have received a temporary task to catch Liu Hongyu, stropa, and the four legged giant snake. They call you here to specially deal with the four legged giant snake!"


    "Oh! So it is Phoenix suddenly nodded, then patted his chest confidently, and said proudly: "Lao Bai, you can rest assured! With me, even if the four legged giant snake''s cultivation is all over the sky, it''s absolutely hard to turn over a little wave! "


    "Come on, stop blowing!" Bai Ju gave Phoenix a look and said with disdain: "do you dare to let me be quiet for a while? Just a moment! Please


    After a series of twists and turns, we finally come to the restaurant where Liu Hongyu and Liu Hongyu live. The shopkeeper of the restaurant has been standing at the door of the restaurant for a long time. Seeing that the shopkeeper has successfully brought the Cao family, the shopkeeper quickly steps to meet Baiju''s horse, salutes Baiju deeply, and says respectfully, "I''ve seen you


    Bai Ju didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly, "where are the three people at this time?"


    The shopkeeper raised his hand to the second floor of the restaurant and lowered his voice: "they are still in the elegant room on the second floor! For such a long time, they have never come down once, and they have not ordered anything. I think they are still secretly discussing some conspiracy there! "


    Bai Ju nodded with great satisfaction and didn''t say a word. He waved his hand to everyone. Then everyone got off the mount and quickly scattered around, surrounded the whole restaurant!


    Phoenix Shi Shi ran fell on the shoulder of Chang sunling, and meteorite thunder also stayed by Chang sunling''s side. Chang sunling was the worst in the whole team, but we didn''t want Chang sunling to be hurt in this mission, so the protection of Chang sunling was the most strict!


    "You two should find a place to hide first." Bai Ju turns his head to remind the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper. Then he takes the lead, enters the restaurant, and rushes down the stairs towards the elegant room on the second floor. Bai Ju this action, other people naturally also move with it! Just listen to "touch!" The door and window of Yajian were immediately broken. Bai Ju and several Yalong soldiers flashed in, each holding his weapons and posing as if facing the enemy!


    But just at the next moment, everyone who enters the room is stunned, because what appears in front of them is not Liu Hongyu and other three people they are familiar with, but a monster about 1.2 meters tall, with a pair of bat like wings and a mouse like tail!


    This monster looks similar to the classic image of the alien in the earth science fiction film. It is skinny, with slender arms and legs, slender palms and feet, a big exaggerated head and the same big exaggerated eyes on the head! But the most frightening and surprising thing is the mouth of this monster! The monster''s mouth is huge, and the corners of its two mouths extend to the sharp ears on both sides of the big head! There are several rows of sharp teeth in the mouth. The light yellow saliva flows out along the thin lips and drops on the ground. It''s very disgusting!


    With a frown, he asked the monster subconsciously, "what are you? Where are the three men in this room just now? "


    The monster seemed to be unable to understand Bai Ju''s words at all. He was still half lying in the middle of the room, motionless. About a few seconds later, the "ah ~!" suddenly came from outside the restaurant With a long scream, Bai Ju was shocked all over. He quickly waved to the Yalong soldier beside him and said, "go and see what happened!"


    The Yalong soldier was ordered to step out of the restaurant and turn around the opposite corner in the direction of the sound. He found that the shopkeeper was lying on the ground with his back to him and squatting beside the shopkeeper. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Well, I said, what''s the matter?" The Yalong soldier walked cautiously to the shopkeeper and asked in a loud voice: "was the scream just made by you?"


    After hearing the questions from the Yalong soldiers, the shopkeeper slowly stood up from the ground.


    The Yalong soldier subconsciously felt that the state of the shopkeeper was not right. He quickly stopped his steps, raised his vigilance, and continued to ask with a serious expression: "ah! I said you! Did you two just scream? "


    This time, just before the voice of the Yalong warrior fell completely, the shopkeeper suddenly turned around, raised his hands flat and pounced on him! The Yalong soldier obviously didn''t expect that the shopkeeper would have such vigorous skills. He was shocked, and at the same time, he used his best, twisted his waist and hid to one side.


    The first one of the shopkeeper fell to the empty place and passed by the Yalong soldier. However, the shopkeeper didn''t mean to give up the attack at all. With the tip of his foot on the ground, the whole person turned a direction immediately, pressed the Yalong soldier''s shoulders and pushed the Yalong soldier to the wall!


    It was not until this time that the Yalong warrior could see the shopkeeper clearly! Now the shopkeeper, where there is a little person''s appearance? The face opened a big hole, divided into several pieces, from this big hole, drilled out a two fist size big mouth! This big mouth with fine teeth, bloody, which also mixed with a trace of white objects! With the help of a half foot long neck like organ, this big mouth is trying to reach out to the top of the head of the Yalong warrior. It''s like swallowing the head of the Yalong warrior!


    "I''ll do it The Yalong soldier was surprised and quickly raised his hands. He grabbed the big mouth''s neck and pushed it out to keep it away from him. However, the power of the big mouth is surprisingly large. The Yalong warrior did his best, but the big mouth still leaned towards his head a little bit, and his eyes were about to bite his hair!


    There is no way, Yalong soldiers can only quickly adjust the source of their own body, a fierce drink, transformed into a Yalong state! In the state of Yalong, Yalong soldiers'' strength and speed have been greatly improved. Under the condition that big mouth can''t take precautions, they suddenly lift up big mouth and the shopkeeper''s dilapidated body, and swing round, smashing them to the ground heavily!

 Chapter 1023

    They? Of course it''s them! The headless corpse of the tavern shopkeeper and the strange big mouth parasitic on the headless corpse!


    "Boom A loud bang! This Yalong warrior''s strength is obviously very high, unexpectedly so directly smashed the shopkeeper and big mouth into the ground together! A big pit with a diameter of seven or eight meters and a depth of three meters suddenly appeared at the foot of the Yalong soldiers with the dust in the sky! The Yalong soldier leaped backward, jumped out of the pit, and looked at the shopkeeper and big mouth in the pit.


    It was not until this time that the Yalong warrior found the opportunity to slow down a little. Just now, the attack of the shopkeeper and big mouth on him was a little too sudden. The Yalong warrior basically completed the absolute counterattack against the shopkeeper and big mouth in a panic. He really didn''t understand. He was still a good shopkeeper, Why did you suddenly lose your head, and why did you have a big mouth with a long neck in the original position of your head This kind of thing is too weird, even weird to make people feel a bit of creepy! If you change this Yalong warrior into an ordinary star killing soldier, you will be swallowed by that terrible mouth just now!


    He took a small step forward cautiously. The frightened Yalong soldier wanted to confirm the big mouth. Through the dust that had not completely dispersed, he saw the shopkeeper''s headless body lying motionless at the bottom of the pit, and the long necked big mouth was also powerless on the ground. A light green liquid slowly flowed from the corner of the big mouth, It''s a pool the size of a plate.


    "This monster... Should be dead?" Yalong soldier frowned and said to himself, not sure. After waiting for a long time, the big mouth didn''t move at all. The Yalong soldier jumped down the pit, walked slowly to the shopkeeper''s body and squatted down.


    After carefully observing the big mouth, the Yalong warrior shook his head and said: "I''m almost sure that I''ve never seen this strange creature before, even heard of it Doesn''t this creature belong to Lingtian land at all Oh, I''ll go! It''s not the other dead creatures that come with the zombie legion, is it? So the zombie Legion has infiltrated into Wanghai city? No! I must report the news to Lord Xiaolei and Lord Baiju as soon as possible! "


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, the Yalong soldier stood up and jumped out of the pit! But when he was about to step back to the hotel, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him, and then his buttock hurt like he was bitten by something!


    The Yalong soldier looked back to his buttocks. He didn''t know when he had regained consciousness, and he got rid of the headmaster''s headless body. He just had a long neck and bit a big piece of meat on the Yalong soldier''s buttocks. It was very obscene to hang there!


    Yalong soldiers helpless, can only endure the pain, stretch out his hands to grasp the big mouth of the long neck, hard to pull it down from his buttocks! But this big mouth is dead bite don''t let go, Yalong soldiers even drag a few times, because too much pain and had to give up.


    "He meow, you monster must bite off a piece of my meat today!" The Yalong soldier closed his eyes and pondered for half a moment, knowing that he was really not suitable to entangle with this big mouth for too long, so he simply put his heart on the palm of his hand, and then clapped his hand on the big mouth!


    No matter how tough the big mouth''s body structure is, it can''t hold the full strength of the transformed Yalong warrior! You hear "Paji!" With a crisp sound, the whole mouth with a long neck was smashed by the hand of the Yalong warrior. A thick light green liquid mixed with a kind of milky white mucus splashed from the body of the mouth, instantly dyed the whole back of the Yalong warrior into white and green!


    After solving the problem of long neck and big mouth, the Yalong soldier himself is also quite uncomfortable. After all, the distance between the big mouth and Yalong soldier''s buttocks is too close. A large part of Yalong soldier''s palm force also acts on his buttocks! This made the Yalong soldier stagger forward several steps unconsciously. At least he rushed out more than ten meters, then he stabilized his body and stopped.


    The Yalong soldier, whose face has turned pale, shakes his head in pain and tentatively touches the bit on his buttock. He shivers all over and scolds in disgust: "it''s really bad luck! What''s wrong with this monster biting me? It''s just biting my ass?! This time, not only make me very embarrassed, even sleep is estimated to have no way to sleep safely! The wound bites so deeply, don''t you hurt me if you touch it carelessly? That damned shopkeeper is really... Ah! "


    Speaking of this, the Yalong soldier remembered that there was such a person as the shop boy! Immediately limp ran to lie in the distance near the shop boy, bent down to explore the situation of the shop boy! This check doesn''t matter. I took a breath of cool air from this Yalong soldier! Because the shop boy has no breath at this time, and his death is very disgusting and frightening!


    There''s only one skull left in the whole head! Whether it''s the skin fat outside, or the bone marrow and brain inside, it''s completely absorbed! The sternum is fragmented, and the heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are even less! Judging by the appearance of the shopkeeper, the Yalong soldier immediately realized that he had seen the shopkeeper squatting next to the shopkeeper and eating the corpse of the shopkeeper before Needless to ask, this is also the long neck and big mouth parasitic on the shopkeeper''s headless body! The poor shopkeeper and shopkeeper thought that they could save their lives by reporting to the Cao family, but in the end, they all came to such a miserable end


    I don''t know why, after seeing the corpse of dianxiaoer, the Yalong soldier, who has been through the battlefield for a long time and killed countless enemies, can''t help feeling a little heavy headed, and a sense of nausea arises spontaneously! After stroking his chest, the Yalong soldier resisted the urge to spit and swallowed the spit. Without hesitation, he rushed into the restaurant and went to find Bai Ju.


    At this time, Bai Ju and others are still confronting the monster with wings and tail! Seeing that the Yalong soldier he sent out to investigate came back, Bai Ju quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Who made that scream just now? "


    The Yalong soldier arched his hand and said: "that scream should have been made by the shopkeeper. When his subordinates went down, the shopkeeper had already died, and it was the shopkeeper who killed him!..." This Yalong soldier didn''t need Baiju to ask, so he told Baiju what he saw and experienced downstairs.


    The more Bai Ju listened, the more he felt that the first two were big. Waiting for the Yalong soldiers to finish their words, Bai Ju then asked the pale eldest sun Ling, "miss ling''er, you have been with Lao Cao for a long time, and you are also the one who knows Lao Cao best. Have you ever heard Lao Cao mention such dead creatures as long neck and big mouth before? Do you know the specific origins and weaknesses of these creatures? "


    Chang sun Ling shook his head blankly, peeped at the monster with wings and tail in the middle of the room, and subconsciously replied: "according to Cao Ke''s description, the creatures in the dead world are generally divided into two kinds: crystal and decaying body. As you say, they have long neck and big mouth, and... And the monster in front of us, They are obviously different from the dead world creatures that Cao Ke said! I don''t know their specific origins and weaknesses, but I''m almost sure that these creatures don''t come from the dead world! "


    "Not from the dead world?" The conclusion given by Chang sunling made Bai Ju feel confused. On one side, Phoenix said subconsciously: "ling''er, do you mean that these two monsters are from planets beyond the land of Ling Tian?" That''s a bit of a problem! A dead world is enough for us to have a headache. Plus the alien creatures, we have to be busy!... "


    In any case, Phoenix is also the existence of the divine beast level. Its natural advantage makes Phoenix know more about the real universe than the people of Lingtian continent like Baiju. Therefore, Phoenix can attribute the monster to "extraterrestrial". In Phoenix''s view, only "extraterrestrial" can explain the origin of the monster well! Although other people don''t quite understand what Phoenix''s "alien creature" really means, everyone seems to have accepted Phoenix''s statement in a moment. In their blank eyes, they gradually flash a kind of suddenly!


    None of them were ordinary people. They had already got a certain understanding of the three realms through the popularization of Cao Ke. Now, with Phoenix''s description, it''s natural for us to regard the big mouth and monsters with wings and tails as creatures beyond the land and sky! First of all, no matter whether it is right or wrong, at least it can reduce the fear of monsters in our hearts. After all, what we don''t know is the most terrible. Knowing the origin of monsters is of great significance to alleviate the panic and confusion in our hearts!


    "Lao Bai, what should we do now?" Meteorite thunder came to Bai Ju''s side, attached to Bai Ju''s ear, and said softly: "that monster with long neck and big mouth should have died. In front of this monster with wings, we killed it together? Or do you want to find a way to take him back alive and let him decide? "


    Bai Ju thought about it and said, "it''s better to let Lao Cao decide! After all, Lao Cao is more knowledgeable than us! Tell him to have a look at this monster, maybe it will help him in his future actions Anyway, the monster has been motionless for such a long time. It is estimated that he is in a state of extreme weakness or deep sleep even though he is still alive. Let''s take him back to Cao''s house first. As for the future, we don''t need to worry about it! "

 Chapter 1024

    Now that everything had been discussed, Bai Ju waved to the surrounding Yalong soldiers, motioned everyone to come forward, grabbed the monster with wings and tail, and took it back to Cao Ke for decision. Meteorite thunder worried about the injury of his direct subordinates, and immediately took the lead. Of course, this time, Phoenix consumed about half a minute! The main reason for this result is that it is not familiar with transfiguration! You should know that in the process of the gods and beasts becoming adults, they are not in an invincible state. If the enemy attacks Phoenix at this time, Phoenix is very likely to be injured or even die without defense! It''s also true that Ba Lao, who can incarnate into human beings (PS: the dragon clan, strictly speaking, is not a god beast. Compared with the real God beasts such as dragon, Phoenix and Qingqiu, there is still a significant gap in the rank! But here, for the convenience of writing, let''s call them all divine beasts. We can understand them in our hearts. We don''t need to worry about these small details.) Spend a lot of time, to do their best to shorten the transformation process of the main reason!


    As for the benefits of becoming an adult, there are so many! The size of the beasts is too big. It''s very inconvenient to face those smaller opponents. Many moves can''t be performed. Changing into an adult can solve this problem perfectly. In addition, the human form is the most conducive form of all forms to fight. With the ever-changing ways of fighting, the human form can almost be easily controlled! Therefore, the incarnation of adults, has become the first high-level beast need to have the ability!


    The monster with wings and tail, after being forced back by Baiju, has been quietly playing with the rope around his neck, neither untiing it down, nor ignoring the constant communication of Baiju, Phoenix and others! Look at it, seems to be more interested in toy like rope! It was not until Phoenix came out and released the horror of heaven that the monster curiously put down the rope and cast his eyes on Phoenix in human form

 Chapter 1025

    Locked by the monster''s eyes, Phoenix can''t help shivering. He quickly waved his hand and yelled: "don''t grin! Get out of this restaurant as soon as possible


    By Phoenix so a reminder, attention is completely attracted by its transformation of white lift, this just fierce reaction. There is no longer any hesitation. With a wave of his big hand, he confirmed the order, so he slowly walked out of the room from the door and window.


    After waiting for Phoenix and the monster to be left in the room, Phoenix gave a sneer and said, "I don''t know if you can understand what I said, but I still want to tell you that this is not the place you should come from. No matter what reason or purpose you come here, you are very important to us, They are enemies in the absolute sense! It is our bounden duty to destroy you! "


    "Jie Jie!" The monster smelled the words and gave out a strange smile. His big gray eyes repeated twice. He even uttered words. He said with a kind of voice like that when he rubbed the glass with a metal object: "yes, you and I are born enemies! I came to you, the only purpose is to destroy you all But what I didn''t expect was that I could meet experts like you when I just came here! Is this the "heaven" in the normal sense of your plane


    "Plane?" Phoenix doesn''t understand the real meaning of this word, but its first instinct tells it that this word is the core part of the whole passage of monster! As soon as the corners of his mouth were turned aside and the word "plane" was put aside, Phoenix asked the monster what he was most concerned about now: "listen to what you mean, you are not a creature on our spiritual continent! So what kind of species are you? Where does it come from? "


    The monster tightly pursed his big mouth and looked up at the sky to think. It was really cute! After a long time, the monster slowly said: "where do I come from? I said you don''t know What species am I? I don''t want to tell you You say that you are called Lingtian continent, so it''s not the heaven I want to go to? Do you know anything about heaven? Tell me about it! Or you just tell me how to get to heaven! I promise you, as long as you tell all the things you know about the heaven without reservation, I will leave the whole body for you later! Little Phoenix


    Listening to the monster suddenly yelled out his race, Phoenix could not help but be surprised. Until this time, Phoenix had a feeling of regret, because it felt that its previous analysis of the monster''s strength was wrong! Under the premise of knowing that Phoenix is a monster, the monster can speak with such a high voice and disdain. What does that mean? This shows that the monster didn''t pay attention to it at all! And what is the capital that doesn''t pay attention to it? Of course, it is far beyond the combat strength of Phoenix!


    Taking a step forward, his hands were horizontal in front of his chest. Phoenix put on a ready posture, raised his chin to the monster, and said: "you are so arrogant, don''t you mind showing me your hands first? As long as you can beat me down, I will naturally tell you everything I know about heaven


    What Phoenix said is very learned! To put it another way, it is: "yes, I know a lot of information about the celestial world that you need most. However, it''s not so easy for you to get the information. You can beat me. I tell you, you can''t beat me. Haha..." do you see that? Phoenix, it''s easy to leave a way for itself in front of a strong enemy! Not only do you want to fight me, but if you kill me, you will have no way to get the news of heaven from me! This is not a subtle reminder or a threat, which clearly reflects the maturity and depth of Phoenix''s mind!


    Monster smell speech is also tiny a Leng, immediately split big mouth a smile, way: "not bad! That''s great! It seems that in your plane world, elite talents do not only exist in the highest heaven In that case, I will help you! Let you see my real strength! And let you understand the real meaning of the word "despair!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the monster''s upper body was lying on the ground, supported by its long arm. The huge head was raised high, and his mouth was pouted up, giving out a loud hiss! It sounds like a lion king roaring in front of all animals! Phoenix, who was ready to fight, felt an invisible force spread around the monster when he heard the monster roaring. He had no chance to dodge. He was shot by the force and couldn''t even stand. He was very embarrassed and sat on the ground!


    This is not over, with the deadly effect of the monster howling, the whole restaurant collapsed after two violent shakes! Phoenix, sitting on the ground, suffered a double blow. It didn''t even have time to make a scream. It was smashed and completely buried by falling bricks, tiles and wood!


    Bai Ju just left the restaurant with people, and a strong wind from the monster''s roar came over! Fortunately, we are all people with high accomplishments, just a strong wind, there is no way to cause any real threat to them! However, the rapid collapse of the restaurant was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation, especially when Bai Ju looked back to check the direction of the restaurant, he didn''t see Phoenix, which made Bai Ju''s heart sink slightly, stopped first and stood in the same place.


    Chang sun Ling, who had been following Bai Ju all the time, locked her eyebrows and asked softly, "Lao Bai, is it not proper for us to leave so soon and just leave the stupid bird alone to deal with that strange creature of unknown origin? Do you think we should leave a few people to stay? In this way, even if the stupid bird is not the opponent of the monster, can we help it? After all, more people will make more efforts! "


    Bai Ju nodded heavily and said, "I think so too! The whole restaurant will be completely destroyed as soon as the dead bird and the monster fight each other. If this destructive power is not controlled, it is very likely to cause serious damage to Wanghai city! "


    After thinking for a while, Bai Ju continued: "well, meteorite thunder, you take everyone to escort ling''er and hurry back to report to Lao Cao, so that Lao Cao can come as soon as possible! Even if the old Cao can''t separate himself, there''s no way to come immediately, you should bring Yang muyao to me at the first time! If dunniao is not the opponent of the monster, I think that in the whole mainland, only Lao Cao and Yang muyao will be able to fight against the monster! "


    Meteorite thunder MMM a, counter ask a way: "that old white you?"? Are you going to stay and watch the enemy''s raid? Do you want me to give you some Yalong brothers? If you are alone, I''m afraid that my strength is not enough! "


    Finally, after a brief discussion, meteorite thunder sent four of the Yalong soldiers with better skills and more flexible brains to help Baiju and wait for Baiju ''.


    After meteorite thunder, Chang sunling and others left, Bai Ju immediately called the four Yalong soldiers to his side, lowered his voice and asked the four Yalong soldiers, "can you arrange the source force boundary shield?"


    This so-called source force boundary shield is actually a means of using source force to block the diffusion of source force and cause damage to surrounding objects or buildings. In theory, as long as the cultivation reaches level 30 or above, practitioners who can release their own source force can exert it. The number of people needed is determined by the scope of the source force boundary shield. The larger the scope is, the more people need to arrange the shield. Otherwise, the toughness of the shield is not enough, and it is very easy to be broken by the force inside, and the expected purpose can not be achieved!


    The four Yalong soldiers nodded one after another, indicating that there was no problem for Bai Ju to arrange the shield! Bai Ju nodded gently, then raised his hand and pointed around the ruins of the hotel for several times, and said: "let''s five people, divided into five different directions, stand in an equilateral pentagonal shape, and cover the area of 50 meters around the hotel with the source force boundary shield! Try to protect the buildings of Wanghai city from the influence and damage of the fighting between the monster and the dead bird If, stupid bird is not that monster''s opponent, but needs our support, I will rush up first, and the remaining four of you need to adjust their position as soon as possible, and continue to maintain the stable operation of the source force boundary shield! You can''t take back the source force of the boundary shield unless you have to. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, Lord Bai, we understand!" The four Yalong soldiers solemnly saluted Bai Ju, and then, together with Bai Ju, they divided into five routes, dispersed and disappeared in the same place!


    After collapsing the whole restaurant, the monster was just like nobody. Shi Shi ran flapped his wings and hovered in the air. Although he saw the actions of five people such as Bai Ju clearly, he didn''t want to pay any attention. He glanced at the ruins of the hotel with a big mouth. The monster could not help humming and said: "little Phoenix, don''t pretend! I know you''re OK! Don''t say a restaurant has fallen, even if a hill has fallen, it can''t kill you at all! Come out and fight with me for hundreds of rounds! I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time, but my hand is itchy already! "

 Chapter 1026

    As soon as the monster''s voice fell, a deafening explosion broke out on the ruins of the restaurant. A red streamer rose from the broken bricks and tiles. Then, Phoenix''s body, which was full of fire like electric light, soared up and floated in the air, forming a confrontation with the monster!


    After brushing the dust off his body, Phoenix shook his head helplessly and said, "you say, let''s fight each other. Why do you want to destroy the whole restaurant? Isn''t your goal just to destroy the creatures in our world? Since it''s biological, these housing facilities don''t offend you, do they? I think you don''t want to see that after destroying all our creatures, what you get is a desolate planet, right? That won''t do you any good! "


    Monster full of disdain curled his mouth, said: "you these human beings, why always like to wear a mask of hypocrisy? Compared with these lifeless houses, isn''t your own life more important? I sincerely advise you that if you have the energy and effort to worry about your house, you might as well worry about yourself first! "


    Phoenix is trying to argue, but suddenly there is a change around him! A piece of transparent shield appeared out of thin air, which enveloped Phoenix and monsters together in a moment, isolating a small space for their fight There is no need to ask about this shield. Of course, it was laid by Bai Ju and the four Yalong soldiers!


    He looked up and grinned at the power shield that finally closed on his head. The monster grinned again and showed his hand to Phoenix, saying: "it seems that your companion and you have the same worries! Now, the layout of the shield is finished! Our battle should not be beyond the shield! In that case, shall we stop talking nonsense? "


    "As you wish!" With the completion of the shield, Phoenix''s mind was a little certain, and no longer had any hesitation. With a move of mind, it flashed to the monster''s body, clenched hands and waved alternately. It was like a dense meteor shower. Without any fake, it gave the monster a fat beating on the head!


    It seems that the monster doesn''t adapt to the speed of Phoenix. It doesn''t even use the most basic defensive posture. It''s no different from a hanging sandbag. It''s hit by Phoenix''s random fists and swings left and right in the air. The dull sound of the fists makes Baiju and Yalong soldiers, who are equipped with the power shield, feel relaxed and refreshing!


    "Ah, I''m on!" After fighting for more than half a minute in a row and throwing at least a thousand punches, Phoenix finally felt that he had some weakness and needed to take a breath. He quickly gave a big drink. He closed his fist, turned around, lifted his feet and hit the monster''s right cheek with one heel! The little body of the monster, how can it stand the blow of Phoenix? The whole person was kicked in the air after three circles, heavy fell to the ground, aroused a cloud of dust!


    "Beautiful While outputting the source force to maintain the shield, while paying attention to the white lift of Phoenix fighting with the monster, seeing that Phoenix had the absolute upper hand as soon as it came up, he was overjoyed and cheered involuntarily!


    Phoenix takes a look at Bai Ju and nods slightly, as if to thank him for his support. Then, Phoenix draws two semicircles in the air with his hands. Finally, he collapses in his Dantian position and adjusts his disordered breath due to crazy attack. One of them flashes and falls to the ground, The tone is calm to lie on the ground posture strange and motionless monster said: "how do you also start to pretend? Although my previous offensive was fierce, I didn''t want to beat you down! Procrastination is not good for you at all


    After listening to Phoenix''s words, the monster stretched lazily, turned over and sat up, with a casual smile on the corner of his big mouth. He could not see the pain of being beaten!


    Bai Ju, who was excited because Phoenix had the upper hand, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he saw the indifferent action of the monster. He realized that the monster and Phoenix had been fighting fiercely on the surface, but in fact they were just testing each other. They didn''t show their real ability to fight at all!


    "It''s quite a fire!" Phoenix obviously was not happy with the monster''s indifference. He bit his teeth and sneered. Another lunge came to the monster. He didn''t give the monster a chance to stand up completely. He raised his right foot high and stomped down at the monster''s tianlinggai!


    This time, the monster can no longer do not fight back, let Phoenix casually fat beat himself! See the monster on the spot a roll, dodged Phoenix this foot at the same time, also came to Phoenix''s right back side, tail as a whip to make, by their own rolling momentum, a tail on Phoenix''s calf stomach!


    Phoenix was reeled by the monster''s tail, and his body suddenly lost its balance. If he was replaced by other people, he would not be flustered and at least lost his mind at this time! But Phoenix is totally different! Following Cao Ke''s campaign from south to North and accumulating a lot of practical experience, he naturally knows how to deal with such an unfavorable situation!


    See it along the direction of their fall, heavily hit his elbow, the monster''s tail has not yet had time to take back, it was Phoenix elbow hit his back, the whole body was hit in the soil!


    Phoenix is powerful and unforgiving. Holding the wings of the monster''s wings tightly in both hands, Phoenix lifts the monster from the soil. Then, Phoenix raises its knees and gives the monster a hard blow on the back!


    Originally, according to Phoenix''s idea, he wanted to use this attack to drag down the two wings of the monster! If you don''t have wings, the monster will not only completely lose the ability to fly, but also suffer heavy losses! This will be of decisive significance to Phoenix''s victory in the next battle However, will the monster be defeated by Phoenix so easily? The answer, of course, is no!


    The back suffers the heavy blow continuously, lets on the monster face that indifferent smile instantaneous vanishes without a trace, replaces, is a face sink coagulates! Quickly gather their own strength to the root of the wing, stabilize their root of the wing that more and more strong tearing feeling, then, the monster body a horizontal, legs quickly fly back, a pair of long feet, impartial just kicked in Phoenix''s belly! Phoenix hands are tearing the wings of the monster, which ever thought the monster in their wings under the control of the situation, but also back to it to launch a counterattack! The sharp pain in the lower abdomen forced Phoenix to release its hands, "Deng Deng Deng!" Three big steps back in a row! The monster also took this opportunity to leap forward for several meters, grinning and rubbing his wing root to alleviate the damage caused by Phoenix just now!


    In the second round, the two men were even!


    Even took a few breaths of air, stabilized the pain of the abdomen and the chaos of Dantian, Phoenix eyes a fierce, one handed swing, a colorful streamer toward the monster is still playing with their wings shot in the past!


    The monster has long been carrying Phoenix will launch a sudden attack, see colorful streamer ran to himself, then let go of wings, a flash, let to one side! The colorful streamer from the monster''s shoulder, from the monster''s shoulder, it is only less than a centimeter away! If the streamer can be as fast as one point, or the speed of the monster''s evasion is as slow as one point, then Phoenix''s attack will be successful!


    But even if he didn''t shoot the monster successfully, the strong wind brought by the streamer still left a slender wound on the monster''s shoulder! A light green liquid flowed from the wound. When the monster saw it, he didn''t feel worried. On the contrary, his eyes lit up. He stretched out his tongue like a snake and licked the light green liquid into his mouth!


    Phoenix looked at the monster''s action, and his whole body couldn''t help a cold. His hands shook twice, and there were two Colorful streamers, one left and one right, drawing two beautiful arcs, shooting towards the monster!


    Phoenix old trick again, the monster to deal with a lot of ease of course! With the last experience, this time the speed and movement range of the monster dodging streamer will be increased by a few points! Before shaking off the siege of all the Yalong fighters, the body method appeared again. Before Phoenix could see clearly, the monster had safely bypassed the two Colorful streamers and came to Phoenix!


    "You had a good fight!" The monster was teasing, and then in the eyes of Phoenix, Bai Ju, and the four Yalong soldiers, he only supported his body with his tail and used both hands and feet to launch an intensive counterattack against Phoenix!


    Phoenix was caught off guard by the strange attack of the monster. In a hurry, Phoenix could not help being hit by the monster''s moves! In this passive situation, it''s almost impossible to recover the decline. The pathetic Phoenix was hit by the monster all the way and retreated for more than ten meters before flying into the air in the monster''s last heavy blow. He fell into the mud without any image!


    Needless to say, the third round ended with the monster''s overwhelming victory!


    "Oh Phoenix on the ground a mouthful of blood sprayed out! Scared, Bai Ju took a cold breath and asked in a loud voice: "stupid bird, can you do it or not? If not, I''ll go in and help you! According to my estimation, together with the two of us, we should be able to fight against this monster! "


    "Lao Bai, mind your own business!" Who knows, Phoenix is indifferent to Bai Ju''s kindness! Put your hand on the corner of your mouth and wipe the blood stains clean. Phoenix slowly stood up and said firmly: "you give me a good look there and see how I break this monster apart!"

 Chapter 1027

    Although it didn''t gain any advantage in the previous battle, Phoenix basically recognized that the cultivation of this unidentified monster was not as strong as it said! Even compared with Phoenix, a practitioner who only stepped into the way of heaven, monsters did not show obvious advantages, let alone the top experts who moved the way of heaven! If the monster wants to destroy all the people on the plane of Lingtian, it''s just the monster''s own wishful thinking at most!


    Since the monster is not as strong as expected, Phoenix''s confidence in defeating the monster will grow up unconsciously! In Phoenix''s view, the reason why he was suppressed by monsters is completely because of the monsters'' extremely strange way of fighting, which can be adapted a little bit in the process of fighting!


    Therefore, Phoenix did not accept Bai Ju''s offer to join in and help itself. Because it thinks it can deal with monsters!


    After quickly adjusting his breath, Phoenix leaned forward and rushed to the monster at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye! Monster in no hurry, still with a tail, hands and feet are raised in front of the chest, waiting for the arrival of Phoenix attack!


    Phoenix cold snorted, forward momentum and speed of the same, but his hands fiercely lifted up, blocking his eyes!


    How could the monster have thought that Phoenix would make such a puzzling move? Facing the enemy, how dare you cover your eyes first? Has Phoenix given up fighting for the victory, ready to put all his eggs in one basket, come to a self explosion or something, and die with the monster?


    If you can''t figure out something, most people will be stunned at least for a moment. Even if this monster is not human, it is also a kind of creature with independent thinking ability. Naturally, it won''t escape this law! It was also the opportunity for the monster to be stunned by his own actions that Phoenix gave a loud shout, and the breath rose exponentially in a moment! An extremely dazzling red light, followed by jet out of its body, cold, as if the sun suddenly came to the world, the light and heat in his body burst out together!


    This result is greatly unexpected! The monster''s big gray eyes were hurt by the strong light from Phoenix! Not only can''t see anything for the time being, but also there is a violent dizziness feeling in the head. In the whirl of heaven and earth, the monster can''t even stand firmly, so he simply falls down to the ground, covers his eyes and screams loudly!


    As soon as Phoenix saw that the monster really touched his own way, he was overjoyed. He stepped up and came near the monster. A whip leg was pulled on the monster''s cheek, and the whole body of the monster was hit. Then his head hit the ground first, and he fell back to the ground heavily!


    Phoenix knows that monsters are able to fight and fight. Where will it stop? He stepped back two steps in a row to make enough space for himself to rush forward. Then Phoenix took a step forward and drew a circle in the air with his thigh. It can be said that he hit the monster''s forehead bone on the ground with his heel!


    "Poof!" A dull sound, a piece of dust, in the Phoenix this powerful attack, the monster''s body seems to be equipped with a spring, from the ground up! On the other hand, the monster''s head did not spring up with his body, but was smashed into the ground by Phoenix''s heel. The monster''s scream, like crying and howling, suddenly stopped and disappeared!


    Phoenix stretched out his palm and fanned several times to disperse the dust raised in front of him. Then Phoenix looked at the monster whose head fell into the ground. Although the monster''s limbs were constantly twitching, it was very painful, but its neck was still intact, completely connecting the monster''s head and body! What does that mean? This shows that after two successive attacks with almost all the strength of Phoenix just now, I don''t know if the monster has been hurt. Its life is certainly not threatened This is not what Phoenix would like to see!


    If you still can''t cause fatal damage to the monster under your own fierce attack, then the next battle will become meaningless! If Phoenix can''t hurt the monster, everything it does will be useless. The end of the battle between Phoenix and the monster is bound to end with the victory of the monster!


    "He meow, I really don''t believe in this evil. What is your monster''s body made of? No matter how you fight, isn''t it a bit too playful? " Not angry side of the mumble, Phoenix side one foot after another hard toward the monster''s face kick! That kind of scene, like a pile driver on the construction site, hammering the same place repeatedly! After a while, a stream of light green liquid splashed out of the pit where the monster''s head was, and covered Phoenix''s legs


    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom The pounding again and again made the earth tremble again and again, which is very similar to the earthquake! I don''t know how many feet Phoenix smashed. After ten minutes, the ground around the monster''s body appeared a cobweb like crack! Bai Ju and others, who maintain the shield of the source force, absolutely believe that if Phoenix smashes down like this again, the ground nearby will collapse as a whole Its destructive power has reached a level that is beyond imagination!


    "Enough! Stupid bird I can''t bear it any more. Bai Ju shouts to the excited Phoenix: "do you want to tear down the whole Wanghai city?"


    After being scolded by Bai Ju, Phoenix''s mind suddenly cleared up and realized that his behavior was a little extreme. He immediately drew back and stood a few meters away from the monster. He opened a relatively safe distance from the monster.


    At this time, if you look at the monster, there will be no other parts except a pair of slender feet! In other words, after a round of attack by Phoenix, the monster was basically kicked into the soil by Phoenix! You can imagine the awkward appearance of the monster. According to Phoenix''s own estimation, the monster now, even if it doesn''t die, should be half disabled!


    After waiting for a few minutes, Phoenix took a long breath and waved to Bai Ju and the four Yalong soldiers, saying, "OK, remove the power shield. The monster has fainted and the battle is over."


    Bai Ju Wen Yan looked at the direction of the monster again, and even intently felt the breath of the monster. Finally, he found that the monster really had no movement. It seems that Phoenix''s judgment is not wrong. The monster at least fainted, and the battle is really over!


    "All at my command, take it Bai Ju Chong winked at the four Yalong soldiers. The four Yalong soldiers understood and followed Bai Ju to put away the source force on the shield. After a few breaths, the source force shield, which was originally like a big pot lid on the ground, disappeared out of thin air, leaving only pieces of white source force particles floating in the air for a long time!


    "Silly bird, are you ok?" After collecting the power shield, Bai Ju naturally ran to Phoenix for the first time. After a short but fierce battle just now, Bai Ju was really worried about the situation of Phoenix and what hidden damage it might suffer.


    However, in the moment when Bai Ju just raised a foot and didn''t have time to put it down, the change happened again! A figure, from the monster smashed out of the pit in the ground quickly, in Phoenix''s voice, open limbs, a rushed to Phoenix''s body! Not only that, this figure by his limbs, locked Phoenix''s hands and feet, so that Phoenix can''t move, follow this figure together, fell to the ground, rolling several times!


    This figure is no one else. It''s the monster who was beaten by Phoenix!


    In fact, the main reason why this monster was pushed down on the ground by Phoenix was that the monster was blinded by the dazzling light of Phoenix at the beginning! The eyes are stimulated by the strong light, and become not only unable to see, but also abnormal pain. In this case, even if the monster knows that Phoenix will launch a stormy attack on itself next, it can''t carry out effective defense! At best, we can only rely on our own body''s original defense to resist! This led to Phoenix''s next unbridled that many feet, all solid hit the target, and did not kick the wrong foot!


    Anyway, Phoenix is also the cultivation of half heaven! Even if the monster is stronger than it, its strength is really limited. In the fierce attack of Phoenix, the monster is still seriously injured, which makes the monster feel quite subdued! In the monster''s view, it came to the land of spirit heaven to conquer and destroy! At present, conquest and annihilation is out of the question. I''ve been beaten by others in such a miserable situation! If you let your fellow people know about it, you will become a big laughing stock!


    This kind of depression and shame, let the monster resist the Phoenix attack at the same time, secretly began to prepare to fight back! This field, I must find back! In front of this ugly Phoenix that embarrasses me, I must die! Only in this way can we eliminate the monster''s hatred! In order to achieve the purpose of counterattack, the monster must insist on the moment when Phoenix stops attacking. The monster has even thought about it. Didn''t you take me by surprise before? This time, I also want to let you taste this unprepared taste!

 Chapter 1028

    Phoenix is really caught off guard! The monster''s long-term forbearance made Phoenix make a wrong judgment. It thought that the monster had been knocked unconscious by itself. In fact, the monster was waiting for the counterattack there!


    Phoenix quickly recovered from the panic and yelled to Bai Ju and the four Yalong soldiers: "this monster is still alive, you all step back quickly! Don''t come here After that, Phoenix gas sink Dantian, mobilize almost all of their source force, fierce burst out! What I want to do is to break through the monster''s confinement as soon as possible and turn the current unfavorable situation around!


    However, Phoenix''s reaction and response has been guessed by monsters for a long time! At the same time that Phoenix broke out the source force, the monster also carried all its strength on its hands, feet and limbs. Its arms and legs are just like cast iron. The force is infinite. No matter how Phoenix struggles, there is no sign that it is going to loose! Not only that, the monster also with its strength to stabilize Phoenix, will hold Phoenix hand and foot more and more tightly, Phoenix body pressure increased sharply, can''t help shouting!


    Bai Ju and others, who had not come near in the distance, looked anxiously at Phoenix and the monster rolling on the ground. A Yalong fighter subconsciously asked Bai Ju, "Mr. Bai, do we want to help Mr. Phoenix? Looking at the present situation, it seems that Phoenix is in the absolute downwind, and it is also in great pain!... "


    Bai Ju frowned and said, "now the stupid bird and the monster are fighting together. If we go up rashly, we will easily hurt the stupid bird! In my opinion, let''s observe the situation here for the time being! Don''t the stupid birds themselves tell us not to get close? I believe it can handle this situation! "


    Just as they were talking in vain, Phoenix had already struggled to stand up! Even jumped a few times, still can''t throw the monster down from his body, Phoenix simply heart a horizontal, his Mao foot strength to the ground! You hear "bang!" A dull sound, the monster was immediately Phoenix and the earth "sandwich pie"! The monster, who had been seriously injured, could not stand such a blow. Another breath of light green liquid came out of his big mouth and sprayed directly on Phoenix, a face close at hand!


    Phoenix is very happy to see that this method has a certain effect! I don''t care about the blood of those monsters on my face. I want a carp to stand up and attack the monsters in this way.


    Of course, Phoenix side is smart, monster side is not a fool! It understood the intention of Phoenix almost immediately! Needless to say, the monster will definitely not let Phoenix''s tactics succeed! Maybe it''s really urgent. The monster opened its bloody mouth and bit Phoenix on the shoulder! Then the monster neck a force, big mouth to the side of a swing, a tear, Phoenix shoulder a palm big meat, was gnawed down!


    Blood light and scream burst out at the same time! Phoenix had just used half of its strength when it was interrupted by the sharp pain on its shoulder! A soft foot, fell back to the ground.


    "Bah!" He spat the meat in his mouth to the ground, and the monster laughed and said: "little Phoenix, you will accept your life! I can''t let you break free from my imprisonment! I''m going to strangle you! You will not be my opponent after all! I''ll die in my hands


    With these words, the monster suddenly added force, and Phoenix felt as if his body had been crushed by a mountain. Not only did he have no way to breathe, but also his ribs were interrupted by a sound of bone fragmentation! A strong sense of vertigo accompanied by unbearable pain, instantly spread all over Phoenix''s body, so that Phoenix almost directly breathed!


    "He''s meow!" Than the spirit of perseverance, Phoenix certainly will not be inferior to the monster! The battle between the two sides has come to such a white hot situation. What we have to fight for is who can stick to it better! Phoenix, who is very clear about this point, is biting his teeth. With his only head that can move at this time, he heavily bumps into the monster''s spirit cover!


    This time, the impact is really not light! Whether Phoenix or monster, after this collision, the consciousness has become dizzy up! The monster can''t help but loosen his limbs, Phoenix is directly lying on the ground, only the chest is still sharp ups and downs, other parts can''t move any more!


    Half lying on the ground and swinging around for two times, the monster finally stabilized his body, not falling to the ground like Phoenix! Subconsciously raised his hand to touch his own Tianling cover, and found that his Tianling cover was just hit out of a big bag, which was not serious enough to bleed or shatter. Then the monster "Jie Jie" gave a smirk and pointed to Phoenix and said, "you are defeated! You lose! Little Phoenix! I said you won''t be my opponent! How about now? Can''t afford to be beaten by me? You know what I''m good at! In this world, no one is my opponent! Absolutely not


    While shouting, the monster walked slowly towards Phoenix! Look at that posture, it must be ready to give Phoenix a final blow and take Phoenix''s life! Bai Ju and others in the distance are guarding against it! Where can it hurt Phoenix so easily? Before the monster took its second step, there were several rumors behind it! That of course is the attack of Bai Ju and others!


    "The light of firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon?" For Baiju and Yalong warriors, monsters can be completely ignored! It''s really difficult to cause a little threat to monsters without half step cultivation like Phoenix! Even if the monster was seriously injured, but also has absolute confidence, can quickly clean up the white lift and Yalong soldiers!


    With a cold hum, the monster suddenly turned around and shot five palms one after another, aiming at five people, such as Bai Ju!


    You will never know how powerful the enemy you are facing is if you don''t fight! When they were watching the battle between Phoenix and monster just now, Bai Ju just felt that the two sides were fighting fiercely, even to a tragic degree! That''s because the accomplishments of Phoenix and monsters are roughly the same, so it''s very difficult for them to decide whether to win or lose! Against the backdrop of Phoenix, the monster, no matter in speed or power, does not show enough advantage, which to a certain extent gives them the illusion that the monster is not as difficult to deal with as imagined!


    Is that really the case? The answer, of course, is no! Bai Ju, they are very easy to ignore one of the most critical issues, that is, the cultivation of Phoenix! Phoenix realized the way of heaven, can be regarded as a quasi master of heaven! If only on paper strength, Phoenix is even more powerful than the usual Cao Ke! Such Phoenix is definitely not comparable to the Baiju and Yalong fighters whose accomplishments are generally between level 50 and 60! The gap between the way of heaven and the level of 50-60, not to mention the huge difference between heaven and earth, is absolutely not much! This is also the main reason why Phoenix would rather fight hard to death than let them help!


    Now, Phoenix fell down, and no one stopped Bai Ju. When Bai Ju and others rushed up, they would naturally face the monster''s counterattack!


    The first thing to bear the brunt of the attack is the white lift at the front! In front of him, Bai Ju didn''t even see what kind of action the monster made. His chest was hit by the monster''s palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, Bai Ju quickly flew back, "bang!" The sound of smashed into the ruins of the restaurant, disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    The four Yalong soldiers who followed Bai Ju didn''t come to a good end. They were hit by the monster''s attack one after another on the shoulder and abdomen. They fell back to the ground. They couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, knock down five masters in a row! This is the most direct manifestation of the strength gap!


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?" He glanced at the direction of Bai Ju and other five people with disdain. The monster said in a cold voice: "don''t worry! After I clean up the little Phoenix, I will kill you as well! For the weak race, I don''t have the habit of being merciful! "


    With these words, the monster coughed violently twice, then slowly turned back and continued to walk towards Phoenix. The four Yalong soldiers lying on the ground looked at the ruins of the restaurant, and looked at the same motionless Phoenix, filled with despair! After understanding the terror power of the monster, these Yalong soldiers know that with only a few of them, it is almost impossible to win the monster! Waiting for them, there is no doubt that they will die Unless, can happen miracle!


    And this miracle, really amazing happened!


    Just as the monster was about to walk to Phoenix, a fiery red streamer suddenly flew from afar! Fortunately, when the monster was close to Phoenix, he always kept a vigilant heart, which made him find the existence of the fiery red streamer at the first time. He hid to the side and gave way to the edge of the fiery red streamer!


    "Bang!" The sound of a loud noise, was the monster to avoid the fire red streamer deep into the earth! After shaking violently for two times, the fire red streamer gradually stabilized, and it was not until this time that all the people present, including the monster, could see the real appearance of the fire red streamer! It''s a gun, a flame gun burning up and down!

 Chapter 1029

    "Spear of fire?! It''s a spear After seeing this flame long gun, the four Yalong soldiers who were knocked down by the monster couldn''t help shouting with ecstasy! Of course, they have reason to be overjoyed at such a critical moment! Because the emergence of firetip gun means the arrival of Cao Ke! And as long as it''s Cao Ke, the monster''s death will follow At least, in the hearts of the four Yalong soldiers, they really think so


    "The spear? Treasure The monster glanced at the four Yalong soldiers curiously, then looked at the firetip gun inserted on the ground, and said with disdain: "such a thing like a burning stick is also worth your excitement?"


    As soon as the monster''s voice fell, a more arrogant voice rang from the roof beside the street behind him: "so what about the burning stick? As long as I can beat you, even your parents can''t recognize you, it''s a treasure worth boasting about


    "Who?" The appearance of this voice really scared the monster! Because since the appearance of the firetip gun and the reaction of the four Yalong soldiers, the monster has guessed that there may be the most powerful experts on the other side, so while talking, the monster''s ears and consciousness always pay attention to all the wind and grass around him within a hundred meters! In the monster''s view, even the most powerful character in the world, there is absolutely no way to approach it quietly under its intentional exploration! It is almost impossible to attack it secretly!


    However, the cruelty of reality once again hit the monster in the face! Judging from the general position of the sound, the owner of the spear and the monster are even close enough to be able to directly fight against it! But what about itself? Unexpectedly, it was only after people deliberately uttered their voices that they reflected the danger! What a terrible situation In such a situation, where can the monster continue to pretend to be arrogant and indifferent? The speed of his heart beat was almost the same as the excited and cheerful rhythm of the drums when the army was advancing!


    In a panic, the monster quickly turned around and looked at the sound source on the roof. There were two teenagers, a man and a woman, with a smile on the corner of their mouth and four burning eyes looking at it!


    Among them, the girl standing on the right, with her star eyes and Qiong nose, her black satin like long hair is scattered behind her head, and she is wearing a set of light yellow short combat clothes. With her slightly baby fat face, she is not only handsome, but also charming and charming! It''s a bit of a woman who doesn''t let a man£¨ PS: monster is not human after all, there is no way to observe the beauty of this girl with human eyes! Because of this, in the eyes of the monster, he first noticed the girl''s extraordinary temperament, and was not deeply attracted by the girl''s beauty Different perspectives often lead to different answers


    Compared with the girl, the boy standing on the left side is absolutely no less! Dressed in black, he looks very smart and capable. Although he squats there naturally, it gives the monster a feeling of tall and powerful like pine and cypress! In particular, the young man''s eyes fell on the monster for a moment, which made the monster feel that he was locked by two thunderbolts that could be split down at any time! At the same time, a cool air came from the monster''s back!


    "Two? It''s two people The monster heart secretly shocked!


    If it is an accident that a person can get close to the monster without being aware of it, then a man and a woman together like this is a concrete embodiment of absolute strength! Monster even if some self-confidence (arrogance), but also far from the point of blindness! The most basic judgment of the situation, the monster still has! Almost for a moment, the monster was very sure that today, he would never take advantage of anything. He made a fatal mistake in judging the cultivation of the creatures in Lingtian land before!


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it the so-called" mainland "here, but the heaven you call it?" Monster in the incomparable shock, subconsciously asked such a question.


    The boy didn''t rush to answer the monster''s question. Instead, he winked at the girl. The girl understood and flashed away. Then he fell beside the four Yalong soldiers and quickly checked their injuries. Then, he took out the medicine for healing from the small package in his pocket and asked softly, "why don''t you see Lao Bai, Where is he? "


    Among the four Yalong warriors, the one nearest to the girl raised his hand to the ruins of the hotel and said, "Lord Baiju has been hit by the monster. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    The girl Wen Yan nodded slightly, put the medicine into the hands of the Yalong warrior, and said: "you insist, give the medicine to everyone, let everyone take it, and let us deal with the next thing!" With these words, the girl stood up, carried the seriously injured and comatose Phoenix to her shoulder, and then ran to the ruins of the hotel to dig out Bai Ju. Finally, the girl took a person in one hand and went back to the boy. She looked at the boy and said: "your brothers, they all have the same virtue with you! No matter who the opponent is, we should try our best to fight as hard as we can! As for it? Did you not think about your own safety before you started fighting Or are you brothers the same, lacking the most useful string in your head? "


    The boy was reproached by the girl, and immediately said with black lines: "what should I do? I didn''t ask them to work hard! Muyao, you can''t count it all on me! "


    Moyao? That''s right. The man and the woman are Cao Ke and Yang muyao who came to help as soon as they received the report from Chang sunling!


    Looking at Cao Ke and Yang muyao in front of their enemies, they played a "joke" recklessly. The monster felt that there was no light on his face. The depressed feeling of being looked down upon almost made the already disordered monster completely crazy¡° Who the hell are you two? Did you come to me to die, too? How dare you not look me in the eye? Who do you think you are? Lord


    Cao Ke waved his hand to Phoenix, indicating that she would first heal the severely injured Phoenix and Bai Ju. Then, Cao Ke''s face sank, gave a cold hum, and said to the monster, "you don''t care who we are! I don''t have any patience to accompany you to fool around here! Give you a chance to tell me your origin and why you came to us! If you don''t want to answer my question, I don''t mind sending you to our dead world to have a good sightseeing experience! "


    Cao Ke''s words are very straightforward and domineering! After hearing this, the monster could not help shivering. After a long silence, he lowered his voice and said: "you are not Cao Ke, are you?"


    Seeing that the monster suddenly called out his name, Cao Ke looked at Yang muyao in surprise and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect to be so famous! Even you, who don''t know where you come from, know me? Have I become red in the sky, all over the universe, and at the height of the sun? "


    "How beautiful you are The monster was obviously choked by Cao Ke''s shameless thunder and said sarcastically: "I just heard about you from my master''s sacrificial person! One of the main purposes of my coming to this world is to take your life! If not, who cares if you are TSOK? Who cares what kind of thing you are?! Is it "all over the universe" and "like the sun in the sky"? Oh, I Pooh! It''s a pity that you can lick your face and speak such shameless words! I''m sick to death! "


    Cao Ke turned the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "although my character is very kind, I don''t want to fight and kill all the time, but your mouth is really annoying! If I don''t clean you up, I''ll blame myself for being lazy! "


    With these words, Cao Ke''s eyes coagulated, grew up, fell to the ground from the roof, and walked slowly in the direction of the monster.


    The monster saw that Cao Ke was ready to start. He was surprised and stepped back several steps.


    Where can Zoke be polite to monsters? Without waiting for the monster to stop, a unicorn fireball flew out with one hand and hit the monster''s eyebrow!


    The monster can clearly feel the frightening momentum and pressure from the Qilin fireball. It doesn''t dare to confront the Qilin fireball head-on. As soon as the monster dodges, it wants to avoid the Qilin fireball.


    However, Cao Ke had expected this kind of response for a long time. At the moment when the monster''s body just moved, Cao Ke released the hand of the unicorn fireball, which had not been folded up. Then he held it fiercely. The next moment, the unicorn fireball near the monster was "bang!" It explodes with a loud bang! Turned into a small fireball as big as a glass ball all over the sky, in a net shape, to cover the monster''s head!


    The original linear single attack, suddenly turned into a range attack! This is really a very careful monster who was caught off guard!


    It''s too late to dodge again! The monster can only harden his head, raise his arms above his head, and use his body to resist the first wave of attack of Cao Ke Qilin fire!


    "Zizi Zizi!" A series of fire burning sound up! Then, there was a series of screams from the monster! Every small fireball that falls on the monster burns a small black spot on the monster''s skin. After the fireball, the monster looks like it is covered with the skin of a leopard. It''s full of scars, and it''s a bit embarrassed!

 Chapter 1030

    The monster trembled and put down his hands to block his head, looked at his body with his big gray eyes, then looked at Cao Ke with incredible surprise and said: "this... How is this possible? How can you use Lord Wang''s Tianyuan fire? "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned by the monster''s words and asked: "my lord? Who is the king? What is Tianyuan fire? I ask you if you want to feel, can you understand some, don''t always say something I don''t understand, make my heart always itch! "


    Just like he didn''t hear Cao Ke''s question at all, the monster was silent for a long time before he spoke to himself again and said, "no! You''re not using Tianyuan fire! The power of Tianyuan fire of Lord Wang is a little stronger than the fire you use In this way, you should be the "son of fate" that we have always been legendary in the dead world It''s unexpected that the master just casually accepted a most common sacrifice, and suddenly determined the position of "son of fate"! In this way, even if I die, it''s worth it! Ha ha ha ha! I made a great contribution! Just by me, I can contribute to the existence of Lord Wang! It''s like... It''s like a dream! "


    "What a plane!" Seeing that the monster''s words were more and more difficult to understand, Cao Ke felt a trace of displeasure and said in a cold voice, "OK, I don''t want to get any useful information from you stubborn guy! I still have a lot of things to deal with, but I don''t want to be caught by you in such an emergency! Now that you are ready to die, I will help you


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s idea moved, two red flames suddenly appeared on his feet! Then, a pair of wheels with a raging fire appeared at the soles of Cao Ke''s feet. It was Cao Ke who passed the nine turn magic skill. As for the second reason, naturally, the state of the monster when fighting with Cao Ke was very bad! After a fierce battle with Phoenix, the rival, the monster has suffered a very serious internal injury! This makes the strength of the monster unknowingly hit several discounts! The monster with complete strength is not Cao Ke''s opponent, not to mention a monster with discount status? So, the victory of Cao Ke, will be so relaxed, so natural and unrestrained! It''s like a game!


    After jumping back to the roof and stopping beside Yang muyao, Cao Ke asked with great concern, "what''s the matter with Lao Bai and Dai Niao? Is there any danger to life? "


    Yang muyao took a long breath and shook her head. "Don''t worry. Although they are seriously injured, they are still far away from death!" After a pause, Yang muyao looked back at Cao Ke, frowned and said, "now, I''m more worried about you than the two of them! According to the intelligence, xiaoyu''er was found here. That''s why we came here immediately! But judging from the current situation, Xiao yu''er may have done some stupid things in order to revenge you, so as to bring this monster like creature to Lingtian land Apart from the troubles we have encountered, don''t you worry about Xiao yu''er''s safety at all? "


    "How can I not worry about xiaoyu''er at all?" Cao Ke smelt speech distressed smile, way: "among you these people, I am most sorry of, want to count small jade son! I really don''t want Xiao yu''er to be in any danger again But this is obviously beyond my control! Xiao yu''er can''t give up the hatred of her family, and can''t forgive me for my mistakes. In my life, she and I are destined to be a couple by fate Now, Xiao yu''er''s whereabouts are unknown, and I blame myself very much. If it wasn''t for the heavy burden on my shoulders, I would be willing to give my life to Xiao yu''er, and let her deal with it, so as to solve the bad relationship between us. Maybe she will be better off! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s reply, Yang muyao chuckled and said, "since ancient times, I have been passionate and I hate in my spare time! Since the original "cause" is planted by you, the "fruit" must be compensated or borne by yourself Well, anyway, it''s all your own business! I don''t want to take care of it, but I can''t take care of it. Let''s go back to Cao''s house now! "


    Cao Ke heard that Yang muyao wanted to go back to Cao''s house and said, "is this going back? Little Jade''s not looking? What about the monster''s body? "


    Yang muyao stood up, clapped her hands casually, and said, "should I look for Xiao yu''er? In fact, Kelang, your heart is clearer and clearer than me! We are not idle now, have nothing to do, find someone to also be able to pass the time that kind of! The city defense of Wanghai city hasn''t started the specific layout yet, and zombie Legion and Nie Wuji may follow us at any time. If you still only think about xiaoyu''er at this time, you''d better be your love saint! You don''t have to pay attention to the safety of mankind and the survival of the mainland! "


    Cao Ke was a bit embarrassed by Yang muyao! He rushed to Yang muyao''s side, licked his face and said, "look what you said! Am I the kind of person who abandons public affairs for personal reasons? There''s plenty of time to find Xiao yu''er! Let''s work together to deal with the zombie army first


    Yang muyao took a bad look at Cao Ke. She didn''t argue with him or show too much affectation. She just went on calmly and said, "as for the monster you knocked down, you can take it back to Cao''s house later. Although we don''t know its specific origin and we don''t have time to closely trace it, I can contact the celestial world. I believe that with the strength and intelligence network of the celestial world, It should be easy to find out everything about this monster! "

 Chapter 1031

    Soon, a group of medical team like personnel, led by Chang sunling, arrived in four big carriages. The seriously injured Phoenix, Bai Ju, and the four Yalong soldiers were taken good care of and properly settled by at least two people. Cao Ke and Yang muyao took the corpse of the monster to one of the carriages by themselves, one raised his head and the other raised his feet. Then they waited for the big guy to clean up the surroundings, and then they quietly returned to the central triangle square together. They avoided the people gathered at the front door and entered the Cao Mansion by the back door.


    In the whole process, no one, including Cao Ke, noticed that three people and six eyes were staring at their every move on a four story attic nearly 100 meters away! Until all of them disappeared in their sight, the three people looked at each other and laughed. They turned back and sat down on the chair beside the table in the room.


    These three people are not others. They are Liu Hongyu, stropa and the four legged giant snake that Cao Ke is anxious to find!


    Stropa and the four legged snake are as usual, one is lean and lean, the other is tall and straight, there is not much change, but Liu Hongyu seems to have changed a person, not only a head of green silk changed into extremely enchanting pink, but also a few more black lines on her face! Although it still looks beautiful, it will make people have a strange feeling, which is quite different from the pure appearance before!


    "Don''t deceive me Liu Hongyu glanced at her and said with a smile: "the strength of the demons is really powerful! The master just sent the murmur demon boy, who had the lowest accomplishments, to come here, and let the experts like Phoenix and Bai Ju get seriously injured, almost killed on the spot! With the help of my master, why can''t I worry about revenge? The good days of his Cao family and Cao Ke are coming to an end at last! "


    One side of the four legged snake peeped at Liu Hongyu''s high spirited and complacent appearance. She felt a pain in her heart. Just as she wanted to say something, stropa secretly raised her hand and stopped her. Then stropa gave the four legged snake a slight look, indicating that the four legged snake should not talk too much. Then stropa put on a "listen to me right!" He said to Liu Hongyu: "my idea is naturally effective! Little jade, after you sacrifice to your demon master, all difficulties are no longer difficulties! Even if you go to hell in the future and meet your ancestors of the Bai family, you can also tell them that you have lived up to the expectations and prestige of the Bai family! You killed the Cao family! Kill Zoke! For their blood! So that they will not have any regrets and resentments again! "


    They talked here, I believe you can guess that Liu Hongyu has already finished the sacrifice to the devil according to stropa''s suggestion!


    It turned out that not long after the bartender left the restaurant to report to the Cao family, Liu Hongyu ignored the four legged snake''s obstruction and asked stropa to follow the steps described in the ancient book and begin the ritual of offering sacrifices to the devil.


    At the beginning, stropa also repeatedly said that he was not sure whether the ceremony would work well or not. After all, this is his first time to summon demons. Can he summon demons? Can the summoned devil accept Liu Hongyu''s sacrifice? In other words, the calling ceremony recorded in the ancient books is just a trap. The devil is called, but what the devil wants is not Liu Hongyu''s sacrifice, but Liu Hongyu''s life... All these things happen with a certain probability! Stropa reminds Liu Hongyu that all the consequences of the calling ceremony must be borne by herself In the final analysis, this is not only a kind of goodwill statement, but also a kind of advance statement and disclaimer!


    But even in this uncertain situation, Liu Hongyu, blinded by hatred, still firmly chose the opening ceremony! Seeing that Liu Hongyu had made up her mind, stropa stopped talking nonsense and arranged a ceremony in the elegant room of the restaurant to meet the needs of Liu Hongyu''s wishes.


    In response to Liu Hongyu''s sacrifice, it was a huge demon whose body shape was somewhat similar to that of the dragon! This huge devil has a long tail, huge wings, four strong legs, and the human body itself! You can imagine the appearance of a centaur, replacing the Centaur''s body with the body of the dragon clan, and the devil is just like that!


    After examining Liu Hongyu''s qualifications and demands for sacrifice, the great devil happily agreed to Liu Hongyu''s request. Perhaps to show his sincerity, the great devil sent one of his subordinates, the so-called whispering Devil boy in Liu Hongyu''s mouth, to Lingtian continent through the positioning and transmission of the ceremony, Its name is to try the depth of Cao Ke and Cao''s family first, and show the powerful power of the demons to frighten the universe!


    As for the question of why the great devil didn''t come to help Liu Hongyu fulfill her wish, the explanation given by the great devil is that the scale of the sacrifice ceremony arranged by stropa is too small, and it doesn''t have the ability to transmit its huge and powerful existence However, the great devil himself assured Liu Hongyu that if the whispering Devil boy could not defeat Cao Ke and destroy the Cao family, as long as Liu Hongyu could find a way to display a more powerful ceremony, he would send more powerful demons than the whispering Devil boy, and even the great devil himself!


    With the guarantee of the great devil, what else does Liu Hongyu need to worry about? Very happy, according to the great devil said, using some special ways and means, relying on the ritual of stropa, the whispering Devil boy was brought to the land of spirit.


    After all this, Liu Hongyu, stropa and the four legged giant snake had to avoid meeting Cao Ke or Cao family experts who might come later. The shopkeeper who has been guarding the downstairs of the hotel sees that Liu Hongyu and others want to leave, so he quickly comes forward to stop them, and asks them to stay a little longer on the pretext that the pie prepared for them has not been loaded.


    Liu Hongyu and others, who have seen the shopkeeper report to Cao''s family for a long time, can''t be held back by the shopkeeper''s reason? The arrogant murmur demon boy, in order to show his strength in front of Liu Hongyu and them, does not hesitate to release a puppet bug, eats the shopkeeper''s head several times, and turns into the shopkeeper''s head, controlling the shopkeeper''s body, waiting for the arrival of the Cao family We should have been very clear about the following matters: the loyal shopkeeper was killed by the puppet insect controlled shopkeeper, and Phoenix and Bai Ju were seriously injured in the battle with the whispering magic boy


    Turning to look at the four legged snake, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help raising her hand and patting it on the shoulder, and said, "four feet, you don''t have to feel too bad for me. What''s wrong with sacrifice? The master not only didn''t ask me for anything, but also didn''t give me any dangerous tasks. He just asked me to collect materials and set up a more powerful ritual array. This shows that the master is very considerate of me! Not only that, after I sacrifice to the host, I even feel that my own strength has been soaring! As a friend, you should be happy for me! Don''t always put on such a mournful look! You should see that our future is still quite bright! "


    "Light?" Hearing the words, the four legged snake could not help but sneer and said, "I really don''t know where your bright conclusion comes from! Anyway, the sacrifice of this kind of thing, give me the feeling is a kind of betrayal and imprisonment, and even an alternative sacrifice! Little jade, you don''t understand that there is no free lunch in this world! The devil who accepted your sacrifice has not put forward its request and task to you now. He is just helping you to fulfill your wish. He must have his own consideration in it! Whether your future can be really bright depends on the real thoughts in its mind! "


    "All right, all right!" On the other side, stropa felt quite dissatisfied with the four legged snake''s complaint and abdominal pain. He frowned and waved his hand. Stropa said in a deep voice: "don''t say those useless things here! It''s too late to make up for it! We can only stick to our heads and keep going! Anyway, nothing has happened in the future. It''s useless to worry or even quarrel about it now! "


    With these words, stropa thought carefully again, and then said: "the demon master of xiaoyu''er asked xiaoyu''er to find a way to arrange a more powerful ceremony. There are many materials needed. I remember one of them is called source mineral. I just know where it is! We''re almost done here, so let''s pack up and set out together to find the source ore? "


    Liu Hongyu took another look at the four legged giant snake. Seeing that the four legged giant snake didn''t raise any objection, she gave a charming smile and nodded happily: "Hmm!"


    Apart from Liu Hongyu and the three of them, let''s talk about Cao Ke and them. Quietly back to the courtyard of Cao''s mansion, Cao Ke said goodbye to Yang muyao, Chang sunling and others. He went to the front hall of Cao''s mansion to greet the important people in the mainland in order to welcome him back. This is the most basic etiquette problem. Even if Cao Ke has any important things, he should let go first!


    For this point, both Yang muyao and Chang sunling understood very well. The second daughter let Cao Ke go without any hesitation. After Cao Ke left, Yang muyao had a simple discussion with Chang sunling, and then decided that Chang sunling would be responsible for the in-depth treatment of the injuries of Phoenix, Bai Ju and others. Yang muyao tried to contact Tianjie and ask about the specific origin of whispering magic boy


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s noon the next day

 Chapter 1032

    "Krone, wake up, krone, wake up!" A very gentle female voice, constantly calling the sleeping Cao Ke, so that Cao Ke gradually wake up.


    After rubbing his drowsy eyes, Cao Ke turned to the woman who made the sound and saw the red sleeve with a basin of water and big eyes standing by his bed! The bright sunlight from the window of the room shoots into the room, just shining on the right side of the face of the tea, to the already very beautiful sleeve sister, put on a layer of gold "Tulle", make the tea look more beautiful and moving, just like a goddess!


    Cao Ke was immediately attracted by such beautiful scenery! Eyes dead stick in the sleeve of the body, can no longer move a cent! Cao Ke looked at the red sleeve was a little embarrassed, subconsciously looked down at his clothes, found that there was nothing wrong, and then, red sleeve put the basin in his hand aside, tentatively raised his palm in front of Cao Ke''s eyes, gently shook, and asked: "Kelang, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    Cao Ke was reminded by the tea, then quickly shook his head and said: "Oh... No, I''m awake!" I''m just looking at you, sister sleeve. You''re so beautiful, so I''m a little lost in it! " While saying that, Cao Ke heart move, while the tea quickly embrace his arms.


    Where can tea think of Cao Ke will suddenly come out like this? He was so scared that he screamed and couldn''t stand still any more. He suddenly jumped on Cao Ke''s legs How much do Hong Xiu know about Cao Ke! Where can I not know what Cao Ke will do to himself next? So tea is almost no hesitation, quickly raised his hand, just blocked the Caoke that is about to press over to his body!


    "Kelang, don''t..." the tea is almost pleading whispers: "last night you put people have tossed a night! Until now, people... People are still in pain! You can''t really let people have no way to go out today, can you If you can''t help it, go and find other sisters to accompany you? "


    Cao Ke was dumb when he heard the words! Yesterday, I accompanied Prince Jingyun and the envoys of mainland countries to drink until midnight. Cao Ke, who was already too strong to drink, was in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on in the next time. After Hong Xiu said that, Cao Ke suddenly understood that he was in charge of taking care of his Hong Xiu all night! Cao Ke is gifted in that aspect. Naturally, he also knows how much pain will be brought to Hong Xiu when she is only with him. Now, in the face of the "pitiful" entreaties of Hongxiu, Cao Ke certainly can''t bear to ask more.


    He gently lowered his head and gave a kiss on the brow of some nervous red sleeves. Cao Ke gave a smile and said, "thank you for your care last night, sister sleeves! Since it''s inconvenient for you, just stay in the room and have a good rest today! With so many people in our family, who can take over your business? "


    With these words, Cao Ke turned over and stood beside the bed. Then he saw that his arms were strong and he picked up red sleeve in the way of princess''s embrace. He found the most comfortable way for red sleeve to lie down. After finishing some messy beds quickly, he gently put red sleeve back on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered red sleeve''s body! This series of actions, Cao Ke do is so natural and logical, let very clever at his disposal of the tea, the heart head inexplicably rose a burst of happiness and moved.


    After all this, Cao Ke came to the place where the tea basin, simply wash for a while, said to the tea: "sister sleeve, you have a rest, if you have anything to do, just call someone to do it! I''ll pick up sister sleeve in the evening, and then we''ll have a reunion dinner together! "


    Yes, it''s the second day since Cao Ke came back. All the people in Cao''s family haven''t had a chance to have a reunion dinner together! Red tea understands what Cao Ke means, so she nods her head to Cao Ke. Seeing that red tea has accepted, Cao Ke makes a finger ring happily, waves goodbye to red tea, leaves the room and goes straight to the front hall of Cao Fu.


    When Cao Ke came to the front hall of Cao''s house, Mr. Cao, the fairy queen, Jessica, Longnv and Yang muyao had been waiting for him for a long time. When Cao Ke came in, Jessica, Longnv and Yang muyao, including the fairy queen, all turned red. The atmosphere of the scene was somewhat strange and embarrassing.


    Mr. Cao coughed two times. He pointed to his left chair and said to Cao Ke, "Ke''er, sit down quickly! You don''t know. If you come a little later, we''ll break up today! "


    "Bureau?..." Cao Ke was so confused by master Cao''s half joking remarks that he quickly came to the chair and sat down. He changed the topic and said, "don''t you mean to discuss the specific deployment of Wanghai city today? Why don''t you see Prince Jingyun at such an important meeting? "


    Yang muyao, who was sitting directly opposite Cao Ke, could not help being angry and said, "how do you mean to ask about the whereabouts of the prince? As the prince of a great empire, how can he be as relaxed as you? Sleep till noon Just half an hour before you came here, Prince Jingyun just received the news from the capital that the old emperor was critically ill and needed him to rush back to deal with it immediately. Therefore, Prince Jingyun had to leave first. When he left, he specially explained that the fighting here was all under your control. If there was any place where the Empire could help him, he said that he would take charge of it, No matter how busy his highness is, he will help you finish it in the first time. "


    "It turns out that the prince has made proper arrangements!" Cao Ke suddenly nodded.


    "Well done?" Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke with disdain and said: "you are a lazy pig who has been sleeping for a long time and has not drunk enough. I really can''t figure out why Prince Jingyun would trust you to take command of the two wars!"


    Cao Ke was embarrassed by Yang muyao''s undisguised criticism. After a while, he could only turn to Cao and ask him, "has grandfather confirmed the progress of the water cannon I asked for?"


    Of course, Mr. Cao didn''t want to see his grandson continue to make a fool of himself in front of all the girls. He said solemnly: "I went to see the five hundred water cannons you asked for this morning. They have entered the final debugging stage! If it goes well, it will be all ready for use by tomorrow night at the latest! "


    "Tomorrow night?" Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction and said, "it should be in time! According to my estimation, it will take Nie Wuji and the zombie Legion at least half a month to get to Wanghai city! We have plenty of time


    When the fairy queen heard this, she couldn''t help asking: "well, Cao Ke, I''ve seen the power of the city guarding crossbow and artillery array, and I agree with them very much! But I really can''t understand the specific purpose of this water cannon! Can you explain something for me? "


    For the fairy queen, Cao Ke is still quite respected (PS: Cao Ke still doesn''t know that he has given the fairy queen to that for a long time! If you know, it''s hard for Cao Ke to accept his own behavior! This is not because of the appearance and age of the fairy queen, these are not a problem at all! But because of the generation of the fairy queen! After all, the fairy queen is the godmother of Jessica, one of Caoke''s girlfriends. This kind of thing is very uncomfortable for anyone! Even if the godmother looks as young as her daughter, she can''t be pretty!...), Seeing the Queen''s question, Cao Ke solemnly said: "the function of water cannon is very simple. As long as your majesty knows what the zombies are made of, which are not afraid of chopping with knives and axes!"


    "Oh?" The fairy queen didn''t react immediately and said subconsciously, "what are zombies made of? This... Zombie is a rotten corpse! What else could it be made of? "


    One side of the Dragon woman took the words, explained: "the zombie is really a rotten corpse, right! It is precisely because it is a rotten corpse, so zombies are not afraid of our usual sense of the army''s chopping, defense amazing, in the battle can completely suppress our army! But, in the final analysis, what is the rotten body made of? It''s just piles of rotten meat! "


    "Rotten meat?" The fairy queen''s slender eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "what''s the relationship between rotten meat and water cannon?"


    "It''s a big deal!" Longnu continued: "since it''s rotten meat, it shows that the Zombie''s body structure is not so strong! So maybe it''s not easy for you to understand. Let''s put it another way! Let''s set up a wooden shelf and hang some rotten meat on it to make it look like a human! Because this human like wooden shelf does not have the real human feeling, such as pain, so unless this wooden shelf is really cut down, it will always stand there like a human! "


    "Zombies are the same reason as this wooden shelf full of rotten meat! Their body structure, in fact, has very obvious advantages and disadvantages! I''ve said the advantages before, and I won''t repeat them here. But their disadvantages, that is, the rotten meat on them, are just hanging there, and they are not very strong! That''s why we use water cannons! "


    "Where is the power of water? In addition to the inundation effect, it should be a strong "scouring" effect! You can imagine that when we release the water in the form of high pressure, the water will form a huge scouring force! Under the action of this scouring force, can the rotten meat on the zombie still hang there safely? Of course not! These rotten meat will only be washed away and scattered by the current! At that time, zombies will no longer be able to maintain their human form! Death is the only end of it! "

 Chapter 1033

    After long Nu''s explanation, all of you at the scene suddenly realized that Yang muyao had a long "Oh ~!" With a cry, he asked the Dragon Girl, "so, in the last battle of tongchuiguan, Kelang sent you to the logistics supply port. As a result, you almost annihilated the zombie legion with zero casualties, and you used this kind of special water cannon?"


    The Dragon girl took a look at Cao Ke, nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right! Before I left, Kelang specially asked me to take those idle City guarding crossbows in the warehouse of tongchuiguan. The purpose was to make me refit these city guarding crossbows into simple water cannons to deal with the attack of zombie Legion while I arrived at the supply port earlier than zombie Legion. As a result, we already know, the performance of water cannons in actual combat can be regarded as amazing! "


    After getting the affirmative answer from the Dragon Girl, Yang muyao turned to Cao Ke and asked, "nakelang, not long after I came to the front line of the two World War, you mentioned on various occasions that tongchuiguan is not the best place to stop the zombie army, and Wanghai city is the best place in your heart! At that time, you already thought about using water cannon to deal with zombie army? The reason why Wanghai city is chosen is that it not only has a strong enough city wall and supplies, but also has an inexhaustible source of energy for launching water cannons, that is, rivers with huge flow, right


    "Smart!" Cao Ke gave Yang muyao a flattering look and said: "any kind of defense facilities need the support of ammunition! This is true of the city guarding crossbow, especially of the artillery array! Even the simplest Rolling Stones need to be collected and prepared in advance, which, to a great extent, restricts the energy and combat effectiveness of the army and consumes the physical strength of the army! The next battle will be very disadvantageous! "


    "Specifically speaking, the zombie Legion is known as tens of thousands of people! If we want to defend their attack, the amount of ammunition we need to reserve in advance is absolutely astronomical! This kind of quantity is not only out of our Tongtian Empire, but also out of the elves and even the whole Lingtian continent! The water cannon can solve this embarrassment all at once! A surging river can provide us with enough ammunition supply! This makes the possibility of us defending and defeating zombie legions increase exponentially! "


    "As Mu Yao said, the reason why I chose Wanghai city as the final battlefield against the zombie Legion is the rich and luxurious water resources outside Wanghai city! Even if the water in the Wanghai city is used up and drained, the Wanghai City, which is surrounded by the sea on both sides, will give us a more sufficient choice and guarantee of "sea water."


    "As for the question, besides Wanghai City, is there a city or place on the vast Lingtian continent more suitable for the zombie army than Wanghai city? Sorry, I can''t answer it! Because I am not a geographer, my understanding of the various cities in the mainland is quite limited, and I can not make a comprehensive and overall evaluation. Therefore, in my cognition, Wanghai city is the most ideal place in my strategy! I''m familiar with it. I''m familiar with everything! Be familiar with it! This is also the most fundamental reason why I chose Wanghai city! "


    "I''m really proud of my grandson!" As soon as Cao Ke finished his speech, Cao, who was sitting in the first place, clapped the table excitedly and grew up. He was very proud and said, "your advantages of foresight are perfectly inherited from your grandfather and me! Our Cao family, it is the offspring with high intelligence like you and me, who can grow stronger and more brilliant! Good, good! That''s great! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Mr. Cao is a bit too complacent! Cao Ke and other people can only look at him speechless, embarrassed to say more, shaking their heads in secret.


    Cao Ke and long Nu have made clear the truth. The next step is the specific layout of water cannon and other defense facilities, as well as the training, supply, morale improvement and many other trivia of the coalition soldiers. With the joint efforts and discussions of all of us, all the major issues in the battle of Wanghai city have been properly dealt with and arranged. All the people present will be the first echelon generals in the battle of Wanghai city. Cao Ke assigned all the unimportant matters that were too late to discuss as tasks, Let''s make full use of the precious time that the zombie Legion has not yet arrived, so as to ensure that the outcome of the two wars can go on smoothly according to Cao Ke''s deduction.


    It was not until the sun set in the West that Chang sunling came to inform everyone that the grand dinner was ready that everyone realized that they had been here for several hours! Almost everyone''s stomach is "cooing!" The sound of non-stop, crazy vent their dissatisfaction and protest!


    With another laugh, Mr. Cao said in a loud voice, "look, look! What''s everybody hungry like? Yesterday''s banquet was too official for us old Cao family to talk about the past! Today, I specially told the kitchen to prepare a big table of good food and wine. Since hong''er and chuan''er left, the Cao family hasn''t been together for a long time to have a reunion dinner. "


    "That''s it Grandfather''s arrangement just coincided with Cao Ke''s mind. Cao Ke stood up directly, waved to everyone and said, "go! Wives! Let''s go to dinner with my husband! "


    "Who is your wife?"¡° How cheeky! Which of us did you marry? "¡° Who promised to marry you As soon as Cao Ke said this, Yang muyao, Longnv, Jessica, and changsunling all cast big white eyes at him, and then they choked Cao Ke with chatter. Then they looked at Cao Ke''s embarrassment, and gave out a laugh like a silver bell. The whole atmosphere of the front hall became joyful.


    Of course, there is one person whose mood is out of tune with this kind of atmosphere, that is, the fairy queen who always sits on one side and doesn''t know when her pretty face will turn white.


    Can''t help the fairy queen''s face not turning white! Mr. Cao made it very clear that the next dinner was just a family dinner for the Cao family. Since it was a family dinner, the queen, an outsider, needed to avoid it. There was nothing wrong with it. If the queen is still the original Queen, she will not feel anything wrong. She just gets up and leaves. But the bad thing is that the Spring Festival dinner with the queen made the queen feel embarrassed about her identity and status. Let''s leave now. Some people are not willing to leave. Let''s continue to stay, It''s really a dilemma that we can''t find a suitable excuse!


    Fortunately, Yang muyao, the only one who knows what happened between Cao Ke and the queen, hesitated a little, or attached to Cao Ke''s ear, and whispered to Cao Ke: "Kelang, our family dinner, is it also an invitation to her majesty? As far as I know, sister Jessica is also the dry daughter of her Majesty the fairy queen. She has a long history with the Cao family, so it''s not an excessive request to attend the family dinner, is it


    Jessica, who is next to Cao Ke, is highly cultivated. Although Yang muyao''s words are very quiet, she can hear them clearly! This makes Jessica a little embarrassed. Even Yang muyao, an outsider, can be so considerate for the fairy queen. As an adopted daughter, she only wants to sit with her lover and have a beautiful meal


    In order to express her apology, Jessica didn''t wait for Cao Ke to accept it, so she went directly to the fairy queen. Under the surprised expression of the fairy queen, she respectfully said to the fairy queen, "mother, since I am a member of his Cao family, then you should also be a member of the Cao family! My daughter sincerely invites you to attend the family dinner of Cao family! I hope your mother will appreciate it


    Although Jessica''s invitation alleviated the embarrassment in the spirit Queen''s heart, it was not what the spirit Queen really wanted to participate in the Cao family''s family dinner in such a way and identity. The subconscious reaction of the spirit queen was to refuse. But when the fairy queen was about to say something, Cao Ke stood in front of her with a smile on his face, as if for fear that she would suddenly run away. He grabbed her by the wrist and said: "I don''t think about the small card, I don''t think so well! I forgot your majesty! You can''t go! Since I first went to the mainland of sirmir, your majesty has given me all kinds of trust and help, and you have never told me anything! In my heart, you and my mother... Ah no! Your majesty, you look so young and beautiful. It''s really uncomfortable for me to call mother... Er, call sister! Sister seems more appropriate! You are just like my sister! My Cao family''s dinner, you elder sister, naturally need to attend! "


    "Sister... Sister?" Cao Ke''s arbitrary arrangement of seniority stunned the queen of spirits, Jessica and others! Especially Jessica, in the heart is speechless way: "krone, krone, such a joke is also casually open?"? I call the queen mother, you call sister, that''s good, we two from the Queen''s side on the difference immediately a generation! How do you want me to get along with you in the future? Is it hard for me to call my husband uncle This is really


    Yang muyao, who originally wanted to be a peacemaker, listened to Cao Ke''s words and put on an expression of holding his forehead and asking the sky silently! Love saint is the only one who mews love saint! I don''t know the relationship between myself and others, but in such a rude and unreasonable way, I have cleared the obstacles for further development in the future? Mother generation to sister generation I''m really sorry that your brain can think of it

 Chapter 1034

    In general, a very satisfactory and warm family dinner ended very smoothly. That night, Cao Ke called her sister the fairy queen. I don''t know if it was because she forgot her identity and rules, or if she wanted to stay in Cao''s house according to Cao Ke''s wishes! Although in fact, the fairy queen just fell asleep with Jessica, and nothing untold happened, it was really different from the image of the orthodox and conservative Supreme Ruler of the elves, which surprised and incomprehensible many Cao family members, including Mr. Cao.


    For this point, our hero Cao Ke naturally has no opinion! In Cao Ke''s cognition, as long as he looks up to the beauty level, the closer to him, the better! It is also under the influence of this kind of love Saint like thought that Cao Ke even took advantage of his slight drunkenness and ran to Jessica''s bedroom with his glass, shouting that he would not be drunk with the new confidant, the fairy queen! If it wasn''t for Jessica''s fear that Cao Ke would get drunk and lose consciousness, she would make some excessive moves and push Cao Keqiang out of the room. Maybe Cao Ke and the fairy queen would have been able to drink "eh!" Jessica thought so.


    "That''s it!" Cao Ke spread his hands and continued: "the Lord of heaven has thought of the problem of crossing the sea. You say, how can he not consider the deadly factor that the zombie army is afraid of water? In my opinion, Tianfu Jun must have prepared ships and other means of transportation for the zombie Legion to help the zombie Legion cross the sea! In order to prevent us from taking advantage of the zombie Legion''s fear of water to snipe and kill the zombie Legion at sea, Tianfu Jun will not only prepare ordinary ships for the zombie Legion! In other words, the zombie Corps across the sea, riding a warship is no doubt! With the help of warships, the zombie Legion can successfully avoid the weakness of being afraid of water. At least in terms of combat effectiveness, it will not be overtaken or even overtaken by our fleet! "


    After a pause, maybe it''s too much to say. We need to take a breath. A few seconds later, Cao Ke said, "it''s not over! There are tens of millions of zombie legions. If you want to transport them across the sea at one time, the scale of the fleet you need is absolutely huge! In this way, our fleet in front of the zombie Legion fleet is just a small team meeting with the group army, and the number alone will be killed minute by minute! "


    "No!" Jessica was a little dissatisfied with Cao Ke''s statement, and said: "although what you said above is reasonable, there is a huge loophole, that is, it is not a fait accompli! All of them just stay on the level of your speculation! This can''t be the reason why you just give up trying to fight at sea! "


    Caoke was amused by Jessica''s lovely appearance and said, "commanding a war means that the commanders of both sides guess each other''s ideas, intentions and means, and then find out the corresponding ways to deal with or counter it? If you have to test every step by yourself, then you don''t have to fight this battle. You just stretch out your neck and let others cut you down! "


    When Jessica saw that Cao Ke dared to tease her and make fun of her, she was very angry and raised her fist to beat Cao Ke''s chest! Where can Cao Ke suffer this loss? He grabbed Jessica''s wrist and said: "a gentleman will not do anything! If you can''t do it well, you''ll have to beat me out of stomach bleeding! You''d better spare me! "


    After Jessica glanced at Cao Ke and finally put down her little fist, Cao Ke took a long breath and said in a deep voice, "no kidding, I''m not sure to launch this naval battle, let alone win!"


    "Nie Wuji''s ability is very strong. I believe you can guess without me! If you replace him with you, would you lead your soldiers into the enemy''s pocket on the premise of knowing that the enemy is waiting to attack you at sea? Of course not! Nie Wuji will be in the thorough confirmation of the sea is safe, will be careful to lead the zombie Legion board the sea! In other words, no matter whether zombie Legion has strong fleet support or not, it will not easily expose its weakness in front of us without reservation! Therefore, instead of trying to figure out the naval battle that both sides are particularly concerned about, we should take the second step to consolidate Wanghai City, defeat the enemy in Wanghai city and maintain the permanent peace of the mainland. "

 Chapter 1035

    After Cao Ke explained this, Jessica finally understood the most fundamental reason why she didn''t choose the naval battle, and the worry in her heart can be safely put down! With a long breath, Jessica raised her hand and gently lifted her hair on her forehead. She was very glad to say, "I just said, my krone, it''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake! Wanghai city must also be the best place to fight with zombie Legion


    After listening to Jessica''s words, Cao Ke asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? According to Xiao Ka, you mean that some people see that naval battle is more conducive to dealing with zombie legions, so they have the same question as you? "


    "Yes." Jessica nodded and said, "to be exact, I, Long''er and Mu Yao came up with the problem of naval battle! Mu Yao, in particular, is more careful and thorough in her consideration of the naval battle than I and Long''er! At best, long er and I have just come up with an idea of naval battle in our mind. Mu Yao is already consulting us on this issue! "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Cao Ke can''t help but feel very interesting! If you want to say that Jessica and Longnu have some thoughts and Considerations about the sea war, it''s more reasonable. After all, Jessica is the hero and the first Ranger General of the elves. Longnu is the daughter of the head of the sea clan and the spiritual leader of the sea clan. They have been deliberately trained to lead the army and the public since childhood, They have the ability to judge and command the war in advance, so they can detect some so-called "loopholes" exposed in Cao Ke''s command to a certain extent!


    However, Yang muyao is different! Yang muyao was born in a big family of the highest rank in Tianting. When she was in love, she admired Zhou fan. After Zhou fan was demoted to endless samsara, Yang muyao was disheartened and even lived alone in Baihua garden for a hundred years! In her whole life, not to mention the war, even if it''s on paper, it''s estimated that she can count it with one hand! How can a young girl like Yang muyao, who is not familiar with the world, see the mystery of the naval battle without any experience? This problem really makes Cao Ke very confused!


    "Muyao girl..." looking at the serious Jessica, Cao Ke knows that she has not lied to herself. Of course, Jessica has no need and reason to lie to him! Since Jessica didn''t lie, Yang muyao''s ability to think about naval warfare only means one thing, that is, Yang muyao is born with great talent for military command and amazing insight! Aware of this, Cao Ke is more like picking up a treasure. With a happy smile on his lips, he says in his heart: "when I have a chance, I must test Mu Yao''s ability well! If Mu Yao really has the ability to command the army, then I will never let her leave me easily again! As long as she is here, I can live a more relaxed and happy life only once in a million years! This is my ultimate pursuit! Who is willing to work all day long for the common people in the world? I''m not a saint who helps the world! "


    This is not, Cao Ke''s inertia as a ruffian comes out again Standing on the commanding height of the mainland, he led the Allied forces of the whole mainland to fight against the dead world. At the most, it was his unshirkable responsibility! At a small level, it is for the happiness and well-being of the people you care about, such as lovers, relatives, friends and so on! As he said, he is a principled thug! And no matter is the responsibility or care about people, can be regarded as his principle! So no matter what difficulties Cao Ke encountered, he always stood up to the front line! Principle is the bottom line, who dares to touch my bottom line, I dare to play with who meow!


    Of course, tigers sometimes nap! Even if you are all cast iron, how many nails can you make? The pressure on Cao Ke is so much, so heavy, he also needs to rest and relax! If there is a leader who can help him shoulder part of the responsibility, then Cao Ke is absolutely welcome with both hands! Especially this person or his woman, just as the so-called Feishui does not flow to outsiders, Cao Ke is more willing to delegate power out! In this way, it''s Cao Ke or his Cao family who is in charge of the whole world. They have a lot of fame and wealth. Why don''t they do it?


    With these words, the topic is a bit far away. Let''s pull the camera back to Wanghai city! More than a week later, the zombie army has not moved at all, which is somewhat unexpected.


    This morning, according to the Convention, Cao Ke came to the killing star barracks in the triangle square. Since the completion of the layout of the first defense facilities in Wanghai City, Cao Ke has opened up several rooms in the camp to kill the stars and transformed them into the command post of the coalition forces. All matters concerning the war between the two worlds are discussed and decided in the command post, which provides a very suitable opportunity and target for the generals of other forces of the coalition forces to a large extent, So that the generals of all the troops no longer have to wait outside the door of the Cao family for a long time, and the servants of the Cao family can convey Cao Ke''s orders to them. They only need to come to the command post every morning and get the tasks of their troops that day! Although such a move does not seem to be much, it greatly improves the efficiency of the coalition and the pace of war preparation! It also saves a lot of intermediate links for the issuance of Caoke''s instructions!


    When Cao Ke just stepped into the command post with one foot, a figure suddenly ran out of the command post at a high speed. Unexpectedly, Cao Ke and Cao Ke got married and bumped into each other!


    Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps, grinning and rubbing his hurt chest. Cao Ke cheered: "who? Early in the morning, what needs to be so flustered? " The man who collided with Cao Ke''s accomplishments were obviously much lower than Cao Ke''s. Cao Ke only stepped back, but the man fell to the ground. When Cao Ke asked, the man was holding his head in his hands and rolling on the ground!


    Without receiving a definite reply from the other party, Cao Ke was angry and looked at the man. He saw that the man was dressed in white, and his left hand and neck were even wrapped with gauze. Who would be Bai Ju who was injured in the whispering magic boy''s hand a while ago?


    "Ouch! Old white Seeing that it was his brother, Cao Ke quickly took a few steps to lift Bai Ju up from the ground. He helped Bai Ju pat the dust on his body, and said angrily: "what do you say that you are a sick man who doesn''t stay in the rejuvenation hall and always run to the camp? If you miss Qiqi, you can send someone to take a message to me. As a friend, I will give Qiqi a few days off to let you two get together! "


    "Second Olympic!" Bai Ju gave Cao ke a hard look and said, "do you mean to talk about me? If it wasn''t for you, I would come to this busy command post! I don''t know. My injury is not good? I don''t know where the rejuvenation hall is quieter and more comfortable? It''s very kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    Cao Ke was slightly shocked and said, "so you have something important to do when you go to the command post?"


    "Of course!" Bai Ju said boldly: "today, I had nothing to do early in the morning. When I was wandering outside the rejuvenation hall, I happened to meet a messenger who was riding fast. Because he had important news to report to you, Cao Ke knew, so he drove fast! Almost hit some passers-by who didn''t have time to dodge! Do you think I can stand by when it happens? Of course not! I rushed up in a lunge! Not only saved the innocent passers-by, but also stopped the messenger''s horse at once!... "


    When Bai Ju talked about the excitement, he immediately danced regardless of the injury. He didn''t know which move was involved in his injury, which made him "Ouch!" With a scream, he squatted down again. Half a day later, he relaxed his voice.


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly, squatted beside Bai Ju and said, "then you can''t blame me! I didn''t send the messenger, and I didn''t let you stop the fast horse! If you are willing to do good, just save the passers-by who can''t escape! What''s the matter with the messenger? After such a toss, you may have delayed the messenger''s business! If the messenger has any important military information to report to me, you''ll have to pay for it! "


    "I''ll pay you big head!" Bai Ju was not angry in his heart. He took out an envelope from his clothes and threw it heavily on Cao Ke''s arm. He was very dissatisfied and roared: "you don''t know how many stages it takes for a message to reach you from the bottom, do you? I''ll tell you! Three! Full need to go through three stages! First of all, the messenger had to give the information in his hand to the special intelligence department of the coalition forces for screening! Then, grade all screened information according to the degree of urgency and report it to the general in charge of intelligence work! Finally, the general in charge of intelligence will come to the command post and wait to see you! When will you see the news? Do you know? cras mane! No matter how fast, it will be this afternoon! Afternoon, do you understand? It''s several hours past now! "


    "When the messenger passed by me, I clearly saw the anxiety on his face. Judging from this point, the message carried by the messenger must be quite important and urgent! Just because of this, I''ll stop his horse and check for you first to see if my judgment is wrong. If my judgment is correct, can I save several hours of valuable time for you as a general? "


    "Ha ha ha! You know what? I guess it! After I repeatedly read the messenger''s news for several times, I immediately took over the messenger''s job and went to the command post to see you But I never thought that when I came to the command post, I didn''t even see your shadow!... "

 Chapter 1036

    "So do I have to thank you?" With a smile, Cao Ke picked up the envelope that Bai Ju had fallen on him, opened the seal and took out the note.


    "According to the sunset Kingdom... Eh?" The first sentence on the note immediately attracted Cao Ke''s attention: "sunset kingdom? What news can they get? Is it possible that Luna Igawa gave birth to that little girl? It can''t be true? I don''t think it''s time yet, is it


    Bai Ju was very speechless and said: "born, born... No matter what happened to you, the first thing you think of is your woman! Is there nothing more important than women in your eyes? Like brothers! " As he said this, Bai Ju straightened his chest and looked at Cao Ke for a moment. The light in his eyes was full of hope.


    Cao Ke pretended to be cute and blinked a few times. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about Bai Ju. After a few seconds, he saw that Cao Ke responded with a very positive tone: "you and I are brothers, that''s right, but that''s just pure brotherhood! There is no possibility of changing into the basic feeling, so you have to die! "


    Obviously, Bai Ju didn''t know the real meaning of some words in Caoke dialect. He asked suspiciously: "basic feeling? What is basic love? Basic feelings? I''ll go to Lao Cao! You said you thought I was your brother! We don''t even have the basic feelings. Isn''t this brother a little fake? Haven''t you been fooling me to do things for you, or even to die? "


    "Go away!" This kind of conversation between chicken and duck makes Cao Ke feel very depressed! He waved his hand to Bai Ju impatiently, and then Cao Ke ignored him and continued to read the note: "Luna Igawa, the princess of sunset Kingdom, recently ordered all the fleets of sunset Kingdom and personally led them to the mainland of sirmir, whose real purpose is not clear."


    "I''ll do it After reading the note, Cao Ke couldn''t help but blurt out and said in shock: "what''s the matter with this little girl Igawa? Tangled Kingdom navy to the mainland of sirmir? What did she think? Is it difficult for her not to know that I have retreated to Wanghai city with the Allied forces? "


    Bai Ju shrugged his shoulders and said, "God knows! Anyway, when you came back from the mainland of sirmir, the sunset Kingdom did not send anyone to see the sea city to meet you! In my opinion, maybe this Igawa Luna is just worried about the danger that you, as her child''s father, will encounter in the battle with the zombie legion, so she will try her best to help you no matter whether she is pregnant or not Lao Cao, don''t mention that this girl, Igawa, is still very fond of you! "


    Cao Ke tore the note and the envelope to pieces and said in a hateful voice: "I have no real feelings with Luna Igawa after all! She needs a child with excellent gene to inherit the rule of her Igawa family in the sunset Kingdom, and I''m just kind enough to do her a favor! Worried about me? If she really worried about me, she should stay in the rear and live her peaceful life! The half wrecked fleet of sunset Kingdom, which has been beaten by us, is going to help the Allied forces in the mainland of sirmir? I thank her Please don''t make fun of me, OK? "


    Bai Ju glances at Cao Ke''s face and finds that Cao Ke''s face turns from pale yellow to black. Bai Ju, who is very familiar with Cao Ke, knows that Cao Ke''s performance shows that Cao Ke is really angry! It seems that Luna Igawa is not as weightless as Cao Ke said, even though a lot of this weight comes from her baby.


    "What shall we do now?" Bai Ju asked: "do you need to send a faster fleet to catch up with the fleet of sunset kingdom? After all, the fleet of the sunset Kingdom set out only one day earlier than us. It''s not so difficult to catch up with them Or just ignore it and watch the sunset Kingdom''s fleet annihilated by the zombie army? Anyway, the sunset kingdom does not have much to do with the Allied forces. There is no more than one of them and no less than one of them! It''s nothing


    Cao Ke shook his head heavily and said: "how can we not care?! After all... Ah! Forget it. Forget it! Lao Bai, do me a favor and send a message to Zhou Lang, Grand Marshal of Tongtian Imperial Navy. At noon today, let Zhou Lang drive the whole East China Sea fleet to wanghaicheng port for standby! I''m going to intercept the sunset Kingdom fleet myself! Be sure to stop them before they land on the mainland of sirmir! "


    "You... You go in person?" Cao Ke''s words make Bai Ju slightly stunned, just want to confirm, but Cao Ke has left first, turned into a misty smoke, quickly out of the killing camp, all the way to Cao Fu''s courtyard!


    As for why did the sunset Kingdom''s fleet suddenly leave for the mainland front in sirmir without caok''s permission? It needs to start a few days ago.


    When Cao Ke and the Allied forces were still following Zhou Lang''s transport fleet in the endless sea, the sunset Kingdom got the accurate news that they were going to return to Wanghai City, and quickly sent the news to the king of the sunset kingdom.


    Concerning his good son-in-law, the king of sunset Kingdom naturally wants to discuss with the Kingdom''s eldest princess, Luna Igawa, about meeting Cao Ke in Wanghai city. But after hearing the news of Cao Ke''s return to Wanghai City, she suddenly wants to give her husband a gift with enough weight!


    It turns out that this time, although the sunset Kingdom did not send troops to join the coalition to help Cao Ke deal with the zombie army, due to Cao Ke''s concern, Igawa Luna, who is pregnant, specially sent a sentinel force to pay close attention to the development of the two wars, and almost every day sent a message to Igawa Luna back to the front line! This makes Luna Igawa know everything about the coalition and the zombie army! Of course, it also includes the details of the battle in which the Dragon girl was ordered by Cao Ke to annihilate the zombie troops in the logistics supply port of the Allied forces with water cannons!


    It is also through this war, Igawa Luna realized the unique role of water cannon on the zombie Legion! Starting from this battle, Igawa Luna, like Yang muyao, Longnu and Jessica, has extended the sea battle, which seems to have a greater advantage! And for naval warfare, the sunset Kingdom fleet, which was originally an island country, is naturally very good at it! So, Igawa Luna wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to cross the sea zombie legion, led the sunset Kingdom fleet to give the zombie Legion a head-on attack! The zombie army is hurt, even disabled! In this way, as a daughter-in-law, she can also use this victory as a gift to welcome Cao Ke back! First, it can show her outstanding and distinctive; Secondly, Cao Ke can see that the sunset Kingdom, which was defeated by him, is not as ineffective as he imagined!


    With this idea, inougawa Luna stopped her father''s plan to send envoys to participate in the ceremony of Cao Ke''s return. She dressed herself up, ordered all the naval forces of the sunset Kingdom, opened the military port of the sunset Kingdom, and marched all the way to the mainland of sirmir!


    As for Igawa Luna''s seemingly crazy behavior, the king of sunset Kingdom tried to stop her several times. However, considering Igawa Luna''s feelings for Cao Ke, the king finally acquiesced in his daughter''s behavior. Only before Igawa Luna led her troops to leave, he disclosed the news to the people of Tongtian empire, The king of foresight hopes to let Cao Ke really know his daughter''s sincere thoughts through his own small actions!


    And what is the zombie legion, the target of Igawa Luna, doing now? They had already set out from tongchuiguan and were waiting to cross the sea in the original supply port of the Allied forces.


    Cao Ke was right. Before launching the war between the two worlds, Tianfu Jun had realized that the zombie Legion would fight across the sea. Therefore, Tianfu Jun made great efforts to mobilize countless human and material resources of the dead world, and specially made people build a huge fleet! And personally named this fleet "ghost fleet"!


    The reason why it is named ghost fleet is that the ships that make up this fleet are all ghost ships worthy of the name! When not in use, these ghost boats are like thumb sized transparent toy models of boats, which are small, lovely and very delicate. Once in use, if you throw these toy boats into the sea, they can immediately become large warships that can carry hundreds of people! This almost random can be large or small, come and go without a trace, really like a ghost in general! This name is the most appropriate interpretation of the characteristics of this kind of warship!


    Zombie Legion tens of millions of troops, no matter how to abide by order, it will take quite a long time to get on board. During this period, Nie Wuji was also studying the possibility of Cao Ke and the Allied forces intercepting them at sea. According to Nie Wuji''s idea, he actually hopes to fight a vigorous naval battle with the Allied forces. With the ghost ship as a big killer in the naval battle, Nie Wuji is really not afraid of the attack of the allied fleet!


    However, Nie Wuji also knows Cao Ke''s leading method. He doesn''t believe that Cao Ke will risk a naval battle with him. However, under the repeated demands of Sha wufei, who holds the opposite attitude to him, Nie Wuji decides to divide the ghost fleet of the zombie Legion into ten square arrays in a row. Once one of them is attacked by the enemy, Other fleets can quickly approach the enemy fleet from both sides, so as to finally complete the complete encirclement of the enemy fleet!


    The ghost fleet has a total of 10000 warships. Even if it is divided into dozens of square arrays, each square array has at least 100 warships! What a terrible number advantage this is! If the Allied forces are really like Luna Igawa, and rashly against the ghost fleet, then there is no need to think that the allied fleet will be destroyed every minute!


    A fight that shouldn''t have happened, has been filled with smoke, ready to explode

 Chapter 1037

    The sunset Kingdom fleet, which first arrived off the mainland of sirmir and set up battle formations, didn''t know what kind of opponents they were going to face. In other words, without the most critical news that could affect the overall situation, the number of zombie fleet, the sunset Kingdom, including the commander of Igawa Luna, was very concerned about the result of this surprise naval battle, Quite optimistic! In their opinion, they who are familiar with sea combat for a long time can not lose to zombies who are afraid of water! After this battle, the navy of his sunset kingdom will be as famous in the world as Cao Ke''s killing star, and become the leading elite force in the mainland!


    Standing on the bow of the fleet''s flagship, Luna Igawa, with a pregnant belly, is wearing a thick light blue cloak. On the top of this light blue cloak, there is also a very prominent sun emblem symbolizing the sunset kingdom! A woman with double swords on her back and black cloth on her face is guarding Igawa Luna''s side. Her eyes are reserved and her intention to kill is hidden. Obviously, she is the expert who is specially responsible for protecting Igawa Luna''s safety this time!


    "Cherry." Igawa didn''t look back. She gently said to the masked woman, "have you ever heard from the mainland of sirmir that the first batch of sea crossing troops of the zombie army have already embarked on the ship? Did you take this route that we ambushed? "


    The masked woman, Sakura, who is in the mouth of Igawa Luna, said: "Princess Huichang, since we set out, there has been no news from the sentinel in the state of sirmir. The specific reason is still under investigation, but I don''t think you need to worry too much about whether the zombie fleet will take our route! Because the route we are ambushing is the nearest route to Lingtian continent, and it is also the route chosen by the Allied forces when they retreated! Nie Wuji is always chasing the steps of Lord Cao Ke and the Allied forces, so they have the greatest chance to choose this route! "


    Igawa Luna nodded, raised her hand and stroked her prominent stomach. The corner of her mouth slightly tilted, as if she said to herself, "baby, do you hear me? The battle may start at any time! You must bless your mother, let her win, wipe out the zombie legion, and end the two wars! Then, let''s give this gift to your father! Let your father know the importance of us and love us more from now on. Do you think it''s a good arrangement for mom? "


    The voice on Igawa Runa''s side just dropped, and the observation soldier standing on the flagship lookout platform reported to her loudly: "Your Royal Highness, a huge fleet found in the sea miles ahead. And there is no obvious flag on the leading flagship of this fleet. According to the preliminary judgment, it should be the sea crossing fleet of zombie Legion. That''s right


    "At last?" Igawa Luna snorted coldly, and said: "order to go down. All warships are ready for the first level combat. They are waiting for my orders. They are not allowed to open fire at will!"


    "Yes The herald, who was also standing on the lookout tower, immediately waved the flag in his hand to convey the general''s order of Igawa Luna. In a short time, the whole fleet of sunset Kingdom took action, and the atmosphere of the scene became tense.


    "Your Highness." Sakura got up to Igawa Luna''s back and said in a deep voice: "the war is coming. It''s inconvenient for you. You''d better avoid it for a while! You can rest assured that the three major naval generals of the kingdom will come with the army this time. With them, I believe you don''t need your highness to worry about the battle command. "


    Igawa Luna waved her hand, immediately denied Sakura''s proposal, and said firmly: "no! I can''t avoid it! I must stand in the bow of the flagship until the end of the whole naval battle! Because this naval battle is a gift from my wife to Kelang! If we don''t take part in it, doesn''t it seem that we are not sincere enough to make Krone think that we are just ready-made speculators? This is not in line with my original intention!... "


    After a pause, Igawa Luna''s tone slowed down, and then said: "of course, I also know that Sakura, you say that for my safety''s sake. Correspondingly, if I don''t evade, your responsibility will be more arduous and difficult, but Sakura, please be more considerate of me! You should also know what great significance this battle has for me! I won''t allow any mistakes


    Hearing that Igawa Luna was imploring herself, yingzi fell down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness doesn''t have to explain anything. You just need to give an order. Your subordinates will follow your Highness''s instructions. They will go through all kinds of hardships and do whatever they want."


    Igawa Luna held out her hands and lifted Sakura up. She said in a soft voice, "in that case, Sakura, please follow me and see how I can complete this epic naval battle."


    "To your highness!" The voice of the watchmen on the lookout tower sounded again at this kind of untimely time: "the enemy fleet has entered the range of our long-range artillery!" But... But... "


    Seeing the observer''s sudden hesitation, Igawa Luna''s face sank and said, "but what? You said it


    The observer swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "however, the number of warships in the enemy fleet is beyond our expectation."


    "Quantity?" It seems that Igawa Luna doesn''t pay much attention to this problem. She says with disdain: "what''s the fuss about this? If you don''t think about it, the zombie Legion is tens of millions! The number of ships needed to transport such a large army across the sea is astronomical! But this is not the key to win or lose the war! As far as I guess, most of these ships used by the zombie Legion are just ordinary transport ships, and they don''t have any attack firepower! For us, it''s just a group of moving shooting targets! Inform the ships, full power, rush to the enemy ships! Before the enemy ships react and escape, give them a head-on blow! "


    "But..." the observer wanted to say something more, but the messenger next to him raised his hand, stopped him and winked at him, which meant that he told him not to speak casually and angered Igawa Luna. After all, the whole sunset kingdom knew that Igawa Luna was determined to win this battle. If a mere observer was always there, It''s very easy to get into trouble! As a comrade in arms, the herald naturally didn''t want to see the bad luck of the observer, so the herald simply told the observer to shut up, and then he himself conveyed the order of "start attacking" to the whole fleet in flag language!


    With the sound of the flagship siren, all the warships of the sunset Kingdom started and resolutely rushed forward! Several warships at the front of the team have even begun to load their shells, aiming at the zombie ships far away from them!


    In other words, the sunset kingdom is ready for a big war. What''s the state of zombie Legion as their target?


    After putting down the telescope, Nie Wuji laughed and said to Sha wufei: "I don''t know which force is behind these unseen warships. How dare they attack us? What a bear heart and a leopard''s gall


    Sha wufei was stunned and said, "what? You mean the fleet that stopped us didn''t belong to TSOK and the Allied forces? "


    "No!" Nie Wuji shook his head with certainty and said: "after fighting with Cao Ke and the Allied forces for such a long time, I can at least recognize their flag! The flags of this fleet are embroidered with red sun. In my impression, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of flag! "


    "What shall we do then?" Kill to have no Philippines to slant a head to see Nie have no plan, ask a way.


    "What else can we do? When the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it! " Nie Wuji naturally spread out his hand: "no matter who the opponent is, people are coming. How can we avoid the war? At the same time, I also want to find a chance to improve the morale of the Legion! "


    At this point, Nie Wuji also told his heralds: "pass my orders. Each ship will be divided into three teams, left, middle and right. The middle team is responsible for involving the enemy, and the left and right teams are responsible for encircling and encircling! I want this unknown fleet to have a good look at the strength of the dead world naval battle! "


    Sha wufei interposed: "is it just our fleet to fight? You don''t need to call other fleets to support you? "


    Nie Wuji curled his mouth and said: "not for the time being! The enemy is only a few dozen warships, our fleet is enough to have the upper hand! After all, the overwhelming number of victories is not enough to show my military talent! I''d like to see and be good at it most if I''m equal, even if I win more with less! "


    Just a few nautical miles away, for a fully powered warship, it doesn''t take long to cross. Soon, the warships of both sides entered the normal sea battle range, and it was not until this time that the naval officers and men of sunset kingdom could really see the real appearance of the zombie army ghost fleet!


    The light blue transparent hull is obviously larger than that of the ordinary warship, and the fort arranged in the bow, stern and middle of the ship shows the difference of the ghost warship! Even if you live on the sea all your life and are used to all kinds of warships in mainland countries, the ghost fleet is enough to make the naval officers and soldiers of sunset Kingdom stunned! The so-called unknown is terrible! After seeing the "strange" appearance of the ghost warship, the morale of the sunset Kingdom has dropped a few points unconsciously! Even Luna Igawa, as the commander, stares at the ghost fleet with her mouth wide open, showing a look of great shock. Maybe at this moment, she will vaguely understand why Cao Ke, who has always been clever and resourceful, gave up the way of naval warfare to attack the zombie Corps

 Chapter 1038

    "Boom!" A shell is exploding in the sea area next to the flagship of the sunset Kingdom fleet! The huge power has aroused the water column as high as tens of meters! Standing in the bow of the flagship ship, Princess Igawa Luna, the head of the sunset Kingdom, felt a violent shock coming from her feet. Fortunately, Sakura, who was responsible for guarding her, responded quickly. While she was holding her horse steady, she also stretched out her arms and hugged Igawa Luna''s arms. This made Igawa Luna calm. She didn''t fall down immediately, endangering the safety and life of the fetus in her belly.


    "What''s the situation?" Igawa Luna, who had been calm and confident before, now looked a little flustered. She looked left and right and cried in horror: "where did the zombie army come from such a powerful fleet? Is there an ocean with great strategic significance in the dead world, which leads to the fact that the naval strength of the dead world is constantly fighting and training so terrifying? "


    Yingzi wiped the sea water on her face and said solemnly: "Your Highness, the situation is very obvious now! There is no way for our fleet to compete with the dead world! In my opinion, you''d better give an order and let the fleet wait for an opportunity to retreat! Otherwise, we would be in danger of being completely destroyed by the enemy today! "


    "Don''t say such discouraging words!" Igawa Luna frowned tightly and said to Sakura in a fierce voice: "the battle has only started for a few minutes! How can you conclude that we must have failed? And the whole army is destroyed? Is the navy of the Kingdom the kind of garbage force that retreats without fighting and is vulnerable to attack? Send orders immediately. All the warships will take defensive positions and fight for the advantage of less fighting and more fighting! Reduce self consumption and prolong the fighting time as much as possible


    It can be said that for Princess Igawa, who grew up in the sea as a child, the subject of naval warfare still has quite strong attainments and skills! At this time, the battle command and deployment she gave in the light of the situation is also quite ideal! It wasn''t long before the warships of the two sides exchanged fire. Igawa Luna judged that the sunset kingdom was in an absolute disadvantage in terms of the individual combat effectiveness of the warships, so she wanted the warships of the sunset kingdom to take advantage of smaller, more convenient and faster speed to find the opportunity to defeat the ghost fleet, Divide the ghost fleet warships which are like iron barrels one by one and break them down one by one! Just this one hand, enough to let Igawa Luna stand in the forefront of the mainland''s major naval commanders!


    With Igawa Luna''s operational instructions, the fleet of the sunset Kingdom immediately turned the rudder, from the forward momentum to the four scattered momentum! Many of the warships, even on the surface of the sea where the warring parties are concentrated, have drawn beautiful arcs composed of rolling waves, which pass through the gap between the ships of the ghost fleet encircling on the left and right sides at once! The plan that makes Nie Wuji encircle falls to empty place easily!


    Not only that, the sunset Kingdom Navy, who is very familiar with naval warfare and warship operation, can adjust the fort orientation and sight in time under such rapid movement, and give the ghost fleet a strong counterattack. The ghost warships are full of gunsmoke and seriously damaged! On the other hand, although the ghost fleet has strong ships and powerful guns, its artillery control and shooting accuracy are far different from those of the sunset Kingdom Navy. Most of their shells just hit the rolling waves behind the sunset Kingdom warships, and they can''t even touch the bottom of other people''s ships!


    Now that the encirclement is no longer useful, and Nie Wuji''s latest instructions have not been received, the ships of the ghost fleet can only turn their bow and start to chase the navy of the sunset kingdom! Such behavior is very understandable, you run me to chase, you hit me to fight back, this is a matter of course! However, what the ghost warships didn''t expect was that they fell into the trap of Luna Igawa and sunset kingdom as soon as they started to chase!


    What are the two key factors in this kind of pursuit? Isn''t it the absolute speed and moving shooting accuracy of the warship? As we have explained in the previous document, the ghost fleet is in an absolute disadvantage in terms of speed and accuracy. As soon as the positional war turns into the pursuit war, the ghost fleet, which originally occupied the absolute advantage, immediately falls into a passive position!


    What makes the ships of the ghost fleet feel more headache is that although the sunset Kingdom fleet seems to be running aimlessly, in fact, the cooperation and cooperation between its warships is quite close! For example, two sunset Kingdom warships crossing the air routes are about to collide, but they can adjust their speed before the collision! One of the warships accelerates and the other decelerates! In this kind of extreme operation, two warships passed each other at an incredible distance of a few meters! They not only solved their own collision crisis immediately, but also let the ghost warships behind them collide with each other fiercely. Even if they didn''t sink immediately, they basically lost their power and collapsed on the sea, becoming the training target of other warships of the sunset kingdom in the next detour Such a scene can be seen everywhere on the battlefield! For a moment, the ghost fleet was completely suppressed!


    "Oh! The enemy''s move is really beautiful! " Nie Wuji, who was also standing in the bow of the flagship ship, stepped on the railing of the ship with one foot. He handed his telescope to Sha wufei and said with a smile: "this world is really full of talents! I''ve just suffered a great loss from Cao Ke in the land war, and now I''ve got a good education in the sea war It seems that for many years, the relatively comfortable life of the dead world has worn away my ability! I need to adapt and recover to command such a large army


    "More adaptation?" Sha wufei, while observing the war situation on the sea with a telescope, joked: "is there still time for you to get used to it? They are holding your nose in the war! Don''t you have a way to deal with it? Are you ready to watch your warships sink one by one? "


    "What''s your hurry?" Nie Wuji didn''t even look at it. He turned around leisurely and sat down on the pier where the iron anchor and chain were tied. He said calmly: "haven''t you ever heard of the saying that" constant should be changed "? Even if some tactics can temporarily make the weak side gain the upper hand, in most cases, it is the absolute strength and combat effectiveness of the troops that determine the final direction of the war! The zombie Legion and ghost fleet that Tianfu Jun has worked hard to build, can they be easily challenged by such a small enemy I''m sleepy. I need to have a rest first. Just wait and see the good play yourself


    With these words, Nie Wuji actually closed his eyes, Shi Shi ran fell asleep! It seems that everything at present has nothing to do with him!


    "I''m convinced!" Sha wufei shook his head helplessly and said, "is there a war that can be won without the command of the commander? What else do you want the commander to do? Who do you want to fight? You just need to tangle up a sufficient number of troops and push them to the end What about the God of war? How dare you regard yourself as the God of war How can I believe this guy''s promise? I''m stupid enough!... "


    Obviously, after Nie Wuji''s negative performance, Sha wufei''s confidence in him is weakening a little bit! With Nie Wuji''s intelligence, he will not be unaware of this! So, Nie Wuji is really so confident that his zombie Legion and ghost fleet will complete the reversal of the battle against the sunset Kingdom fleet without his command?


    The answer, of course, is yes!


    Nie Wuji, the name of God of war is not in vain! Although the current situation of the naval battle is quite unfavorable for the zombie legion, Nie Wuji''s vision is obviously more long-term! Nie Wuji knows that the zombies assigned by him earlier, who are in charge of the specific command of each ghost warship, are also veteran soldiers with rich and excellent combat experience! If the ghost fleet has been in a passive situation like now, these zombies will never let it go so easily. They will certainly come up with their own way to deal with the sunset kingdom! For Nie Wuji, this is a rare opportunity to train the team. He has to let the zombies perform well!


    As Nie Wuji expected, many ghost warships finally realized their mistakes after chasing the sunset Kingdom fleet blindly for about half an hour! Gradually, some ghost warships took the initiative to stop their pursuit, and began to contact the rear flagship and call the friendly warships through the flag language. Then, more and more ghost warships gathered together to re-establish the formation, waiting for the fast-moving sunset Kingdom warships to attack themselves!


    This is not a simple passive beating! If there are sunset Kingdom warships, they feel that the ghost warships are immobile and easier to shoot, so they want to get close to the ghost warships group and attack one or several of them, then the rash sunset Kingdom warship will be covered by the fire of the ghost warships group!


    Coverage! This can be compared with a single warship that needs precise aiming, and the requirement for shooting level is much lower! The ghost warships only need to pour out artillery shells in the general direction of the sunset Kingdom warship running towards them. Then the sunset Kingdom warship, which has become the target, will basically have to go to the bottom of the sea on the spot!


    It was not until this time that Sha wufei understood the true meaning of Nie Wuji''s sentence "to keep unchanged to cope with changes"!


    The God of war is still the God of wa

 Chapter 1039

    The change of the operation strategy of the ghost fleet soon attracted the attention of the sunset kingdom. No one is a fool. For the Navy officers and soldiers of the sunset Kingdom, who have been used to fighting at sea, can''t see the real purpose of the sudden assembly of the ghost fleet? It''s definitely not advisable to rush up rashly, but how to deal with it needs to be arranged and dispatched by the commander in chief, Luna Igawa. Therefore, everyone''s eyes at this time are looking at the location of the rear flagship, waiting for the bright flag which symbolizes the order to be issued, and waving it as soon as possible.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing this, yingzi quickly arched to Igawa Luna and said, "your guerrilla pursuit tactics have been seen through by the enemy! Now the enemy is obviously waiting for us to take the initiative to attack them, so we will not be effective pursuit! In positional warfare, we have no advantage at all! According to my subordinates, we''d better take advantage of the changes in the enemy''s tactics and withdraw from the battlefield as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have a chance to preserve our strength! "


    "I''ve said it several times," Daimei said! I can''t return it! The success or failure of this naval battle is related to the recognition of Cao Ke to our wives and even to our whole sunset kingdom! It is also related to the position of the sunset kingdom in the mainland and the future development speed and potential! More related to the safety of the sunset kingdom! If I don''t fight such an important battle, I''ll fight to the end as long as I fight it! "


    Igawa Luna has raised the significance of the war to the height of the country''s future. Even if Sakura is in a dilemma, she can''t say anything more. After all, they are all from the sunset kingdom. It''s natural for them to go through fire and water for their own country. Even if they lose their lives, they will never complain!


    "Herald, herald me!" Igawa Luna raised her jade hand high and said in a loud voice: "all ships continue to carry out the tactical policy of protracted war of attrition, move around the enemy''s battle array at high speed, and at the same time see the opportunity to attack the enemy''s battle array with artillery fire! We must resolutely put an end to the phenomenon of greedy and rash advance. After firing a shell, no matter whether it can hit the target or not, our warships must withdraw from the enemy''s artillery coverage at full speed. We can''t give the enemy any chance to hit us! "


    Soon, the flagship Herald used the flag in his hand to convey the order of Igawa Luna! Although such an order was expected by many people, more people were surprised, because anyone could see that the real strength of the sunset Kingdom fleet was far different from that of the ghost fleet. Even if there was a superior command, it was difficult to make up the gap and continue to fight hard, Retreat is the wiser decision!


    But the order given by the flagship is not to retreat. What does that mean? Is this going to wipe out everyone''s lives, as well as the bottoms that the sunset Kingdom has just accumulated?


    It''s no surprise that everyone has different perspectives and different conclusions. But since there are different opinions, some people naturally want to put forward them! This is not, after receiving the combat deployment of Igawa Luna, cangping Dayou, commander of the sunset Kingdom Navy Gaoshan, quit! Always standing next to the bridge of the warship, he hit the corner of the bridge with a heavy blow and yelled: "what the hell is Luna doing? Are you ready to fight like this? Isn''t she crazy? Just for the sake of one caok, we have buried our whole kingdom? "


    With these words, cangping Dayou yelled to the pilot of the warship: "turn the bow immediately and go to the flagship! The flag language is too troublesome. I''ll ask Luna what she really thinks face to face! "


    You may be surprised. Who is this cangping Dayou? He not only dares to call the name of the princess, but also defies the military orders? In fact, this cangping Dayou really has the capital and qualification to do so! The sunset Kingdom has been founded for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, there was no unified country on the endless sea that can be called "kingdom". People all live together with their own tribes. Since there are many tribes, their interests will certainly be scattered, and conflicts between them will gradually increase!


    A water area rich in fishery or mineral resources often leads to fierce fighting between two or more sides. Over time, some relatively weak tribes can only be eliminated and annexed by powerful tribes! This phenomenon lasted for more than ten years, making the endless sea enter the Warring States era in a real sense!


    It''s the so-called "heroes in troubled times". A tribe called "Qin GUI" rose up strongly under the leadership of their leader Xu Yilu! This Xu Yilu, to be exact, is also a man of the Tongtian empire! His father was the Minister of the Ministry of household of Tongtian empire! That can be said to be in charge of the national economy and people''s livelihood of the whole Tongtian empire! But Xu Yilu''s father is not clean and honest as an official. He is corrupt, perverts the law and enriches his own pocket! Even for the sake of interests, they sell national intelligence and interests! After the east window incident, of course, the emperor of Tongtian Empire ordered the arrest of Xu Yilu''s family and prepared to kill them all!


    However, corrupt officials naturally have a natural sense of crisis. Xu Yilu''s father had long expected that he would be arrested, so he secretly sent more than 500 members of his family to an overseas island! Live a leisurely life! By the time the troops of Tongtian Empire arrived at Xu''s house, Xu''s house had already been empty and half a living creature had disappeared!


    In other words, Xu Yilu was also very powerful. He used the advanced and rich knowledge he had learned from the Tongtian Empire to teach the people on the island to reclaim wasteland, farm, transform ships and increase productivity. Gradually, the island where the Xu family is located has become the richest place in a few hundred miles! In a few years, the territory of the Xu family has expanded from a place where only a small island is not even a village to a large tribe with two large islands, more than ten medium-sized islands and hundreds of small islands!


    With greater strength, there will naturally be greater ambition! Judging the situation, Xu Yilu is determined to take out nearly two-thirds of the Xu family''s wealth, recruit and expand his strength! At the same time, it also played the banner of "Qin GUI" and announced the birth of a new tribe led by his Xu family to the whole endless sea!


    The tribes of the endless sea, which are still at the level of primitive fighting, can''t compete with the Xu family, a new force with advanced production technology, training and fighting skills? Soon, when Xu Yilu was just 40 years old, all the islands in the surrounding waters were completely conquered by him and included in his territory!


    Next, what the Xu family has to do is to fight with the real overlord of the endless sea, which is a large tribe called benlao!


    But anyway, the Xu family is only a newly developed force. There is still a huge gap between them and a big tribe like benlao. If you want to defeat benlao, the Xu family has to calm down and develop patiently for more than ten or twenty years!


    But will I give the Xu family this opportunity to continue to grow? Of course not! I think I am the leader of the endless sea. How can I watch a force that can compete with me grow up under my own eyes? Therefore, I sent a strong army to wipe out the Xu family at one stroke!


    At this critical moment, which is related to the survival of the Xu family, a tribe about the same size as the Xu family suddenly threw an olive branch at the Xu family! This tribal leader named "zhaipan" is also the ancestor of cangping Dayou! The reason given by Zhai pan is very simple. Before the appearance of the Xu family, I had been aiming at Zhai pan! Zhai pan didn''t have the ability to compete with Ben Lao alone. He was beaten by Ben Lao. Now with the appearance of Qin GUI of Xu family, Zhai pan naturally didn''t want to continue to endure!


    Since then, Qin GUI and Zhai pan have been closely united to form an all-round alliance to compete with the powerful benlao! With the leadership of Qin GUI and Zhai pan, those small tribes who had been photographed in benglao before, succumbed to the attachment around benglao, and immediately fell to the side of Xu family! I was unexpectedly destroyed by Qin GUI and Zhai pan!


    After my death, the endless sea entered the era of unification! In this regard, Xu Yilu, who has made great contributions to the world, is the king of the endless sea! In order to appreciate Zhai Pan''s help at the critical moment, Xu Yilu appointed Zhai Pan''s leader as the first assistant (the prime minister in the general sense), a supreme minister, with great power under one person and over ten thousand people!


    After a few years, the security of the endless sea became stable and the society was prosperous. Xu Yilu, at the request of Zhai Pan''s leader, changed the tribe into a country. Since then, there has been a sunset kingdom that has been handed down for hundreds of years!


    At the same time, in order to better integrate himself into the customs of the sunset Kingdom, Xu Yilu changed his name to yasugawa Shenwu, and also used his power to erase the fact that he came from the Tongtian empire from his history books! His purpose of doing this is very simple, that is, to completely break with the Tongtian empire which is still chasing him, and to make the later generations of the sunset Kingdom think that his Xu family, ah no, should be said to be the Jingchuan family, was originally born and raised in the sunset kingdom! In Xu Yilu''s opinion, this is more conducive to maintaining his family''s long-term rule over the whole sunset kingdom!


    Later, Igawa Shenwu sent fleets to harass the coastal islands of the Tongtian Empire many times in an attempt to win some territory and benefits from the Tongtian empire. How could the Tongtian Empire look at the sunset Kingdom and act recklessly? Quickly sent a powerful fleet, in the open sea of Tongtian Empire, launched a fierce large-scale naval battle with the sunset kingdom

 Chapter 1041

    No matter what these zombie fighters are going to do, it''s not going to be good for sunset Kingdom, is it? So some warship commanders who responded quickly began to shout orders to their crew, asking them to use all possible means to get these zombie fighters off the ship and into the sea!


    The soldiers of the sunset Kingdom have to order them to find bows and arrows, lean their upper body out of the boat and shoot at the zombie soldiers on the boat But the effect of doing so is very little, not to mention the accuracy of the arrow shot in such a strange posture, how many real hit the zombie soldiers, even if the zombie soldiers really hit a few arrows, the zombie soldiers are like no trouble! As we all know, as long as they don''t hurt their head (or the central nervous system), how can these zombie fighters put their bows and arrows in their eyes? At most, there are two more holes in the body!


    Seeing that the bows and arrows didn''t work, the experienced warship commanders immediately gave the follow-up orders, asking the soldiers to tear a cloth strip from their clothes, wrap it under the arrow of the bows and arrows, and then lead the cloth strip with a fire clasp. In this way, a rocket was formed, and the best use of this rocket was to shoot those zombie soldiers!


    Theoretically, this method is more powerful than simple bow and arrow attack! Zombies are afraid of fire. When the rocket shoots at them, the flame on the arrow can instantly devour them. At most, they only need to hit an arrow. A zombie soldier can turn into a pile of coke. It seems that it is indeed a good way to solve the current crisis!


    However, this method has a fatal defect, that is, the long time required to prepare the rocket! No matter how quick and skillful a soldier is, it will take at least five or six seconds to complete the manufacture of a rocket in such a step! And this five or six seconds, but also does not include the time to find a necessary material consumption! After all, something that is not often used in naval warfare, such as the origami, will not be carried by navy soldiers at all!


    Waiting for the soldiers of sunset kingdom to launch rockets to zombie soldiers in batches, those zombie soldiers have almost completed their strategic purpose of jumping on the warships of sunset kingdom!


    So, what are these zombie soldiers doing when they jump on the warships at the risk of falling into the sea, at the risk of close attack by the soldiers of the sunset kingdom? The answer is very simple, is to give the sunset Kingdom warships a fatal blow!


    The warships of the sunset kingdom are basically made of wood and steel. The science and technology level of Lingtian mainland is relatively backward, and there is no way to build all metal heavy tonnage armored ships like the earth! In some of the more delicate joints, the warships of Lingtian mainland are made of a variety of materials, and they are mainly made of wood, which is easier to plastic. It is also such a loophole that gives the zombie soldiers the possibility to complete this raid!


    Use the iron cone in your hand to pierce into the wood of the ship, and then use the hammer of the other hand to smash the iron cone into the wood. With the power of the zombie soldiers, you only need to chisel the wood a few times so that you can penetrate the wood and make a fist size hole!


    After finishing this, the zombie soldiers put away the iron cone and hammer, take out a bomb from the small bag hanging on their waist, light the lead of the bomb, and insert the bomb into the warship of sunset kingdom from the hole they made!


    Internal flowering? Is there another good idea? With a loud bang, the warship of the sunset kingdom was blown out of a big hole in an instant! Although the zombie soldier who dropped the bomb will be crushed to pieces and die in this explosion because of his position, his sacrifice is absolutely worth it! Not only in exchange for the paralysis of a warship in the sunset Kingdom, but also with more than ten officers and soldiers of the sunset kingdom buried together!


    What will happen to a warship that has been blasted out of a big hole? I believe you can imagine it, needless to say! A lot of sea water poured into the warships. The officers and men of sunset kingdom standing on the deck were better. At least they had a chance to jump into the sea to escape. Those who worked inside the warships and maintained the normal operation of the warships had no chance at all. They either lost their lives in the explosion or were imprisoned by the rapidly sinking hull of the warships, Too late to find a way out, alive drowned in the wreckage of the warship!


    What''s more, there''s more than one zombie warrior with a bomb on top of every sunset Kingdom warship attacked! Even if a zombie soldier''s Bomb doesn''t destroy the warship immediately, the next zombie soldier will drop it in the same way. After listening to Sakura''s words, Luna Igawa''s voice is sweet and her blood is pouring out!


    Pulling open Sakura''s hand to wipe the blood stains on her mouth, Igawa Luna trembled her bloodless lips, bit the red teeth, and said word by word: "pass on my command, all warships of the fleet, don''t love to fight, retreat immediately! As far as possible, save strength for the kingdom! In this war, you can''t destroy all the family of the Kingdom... "


    Igawa Luna, who is determined to defeat the zombie Legion by sea battle and prove herself and her country in front of Cao Ke, has changed from "determined not to retreat" to "preserving strength". Only Igawa Luna knows the entanglement and pain! Now Igawa Luna, can be said to have been completely disheartened! She felt that Cao Ke, who didn''t like him very much, would look down on himself and alienate himself from the sunset Kingdom after learning that he acted rashly and was defeated by the zombie army! Want to really get Cao Ke''s recognition, let Cao Ke treat himself as his other girlfriends, this wish will be just a fantasy, there is no way to complete in this life, to achieve!


    This blow is absolutely heavy for Igawa Luna


    Originally, the sunset Kingdom fleet, which has no advantage in strength, has a head-on confrontation with the ghost fleet. The result is absolutely obvious! Even though the withdrawal order of Igawa Luna''s whole army is relatively timely, the sunset Kingdom warships that can escape from the scuffle are only seven or eight! The rest of them were either bombed by zombie soldiers before, or completely destroyed by the fierce attack of the ghost fleet. Even cangping Dayou, the king of the sunset Kingdom, died in this chaotic sea battle! Together with their warships, they became pieces and scattered into the sea to nourish the creatures in the sea

 Chapter 1042

    "Beautiful Almost decisive victory, let kill no Philippines excited force a fist, directly in situ jump up! Nie Wuji, who was lying asleep, turned his mouth and said calmly: "is this beautiful in your eyes? It''s really insightful! The overall strength of our side obviously has the upper hand. As long as we have the right tactics and play normally on the spot, won''t we be able to capture such a fleet? What''s the fuss? "


    After a pause, Nie Wuji suddenly continued: "wufei, do you see if the enemy''s flagship has been sunk by us?"


    Sha wufei was slightly stunned, and then used the telescope to find a circle, and said: "the enemy has a warship, which is obviously not in the battle sequence! Now the warship has turned its bow and left the battlefield at full speed! If I guess correctly, it should be the enemy''s flagship! "


    "Off the battlefield?" When Nie Wuji heard the words, he straightened up, snatched the telescope from Sha wufei''s hand, and looked in the direction of Sha wufei''s finger. Sure enough, a warship with the flag of sunset Kingdom, the largest area in the enemy fleet, was now running with full power towards the main mainland of Lingtian! The other sunset Kingdom warships who were lucky enough to escape from the encirclement of the ghost fleet also followed this warship with all their strength. Obviously, as Sha wufei judged, this warship is exactly the target they are looking for, and the enemy''s flagship is no doubt!


    "Want to run? Hum Nie Wuji then threw the telescope back to Sha wufei and said to the messenger, "tell the ships not to hesitate, and pursue the warship in front of the remnant enemy troops at full speed! I will never allow anyone to escape our interception safely after challenging us Oh, by the way, remind the commanders of the warships that the commander in chief of the enemy should not kill them directly! If you catch him in front of me, I''d like to see what forces in the living world dare to fight against my dead army alone! "


    After getting Nie Wuji''s order, the ghost fleet immediately left two warships to clean the battlefield. The rest of the warships turned their bows one after another and chased the remnant of the sunset Kingdom Navy!


    However, it took only a few nautical miles to chase them out, and the ships of the ghost fleet found a very helpless fact, that is, if the huge ghost warship simply competed with the sunset Kingdom warship in sailing speed, it was directly crushed by others! As soon as he chased and fled, the distance between the two sides was not narrowed, and the ghost fleet was almost invisible!


    It can''t be done like this! Who doesn''t understand Nie Wuji''s temper? If you really let the enemy escape, Nie Wuji will never let them go after they go back! It''s just like those headless knights in the attack and defense of tieluguan would rather risk their lives to confront Cao Ke, the murderer, than retreat to find Nie Wuji! Nie Wuji''s punishment is far more terrifying than simply dying on the battlefield!


    "Speed boat! Let go of the speedboat I don''t know which warship''s commander had an idea. He yelled at me first. With this seemingly good demonstration, the commanders of other ghost warships also began to follow suit! In a short time, thousands of submachine boats appeared on the surface of the sea, with a snow-white spray, like a sharp arrow off the string, galloping forward!


    This kind of submarines, of course, is the kind of boats used by zombie fighters to defeat the warships of sunset kingdom! Its speed is so fast that it can even fight the sunset Kingdom, which is familiar with naval warfare for a long time. Now it is the most suitable choice for pursuing!


    More than ten minutes later, the sunset Kingdom fleet dragged behind a warship, and there was a panic riot. It was not because of the others, but because the soldiers on this warship suddenly found their rear. I don''t know when a large number of thousands of zombie army boats appeared! On top of each boat stood at least four ferocious zombie fighters! And these zombie soldiers are also carrying a bulging backpack around their waist. On their hands, they are also carrying a hammer and a foot long iron spine!


    "The enemy is catching up!"¡° The enemy is catching up A sense of panic, accompanied by the sunset Kingdom soldiers that trembling voice spread quickly! The commanders of each ship quickly ran to the stern to confirm the situation. When they saw the large-scale zombie army''s submarines, they all trembled. Some of them were not strong enough in willpower, and even fell into the sea without realizing it!


    Of course, this does not include the first general of the navy of the sunset Kingdom, lutaro!


    Looking at his own flagship and the approaching enemy troops, taro twisted his eyebrows and said: "raise my flag! At the same time, inform the remaining ships, Hujiang (that is, the warship of taro under the road) to take over the command of the fleet temporarily! All the warships line up, try to keep the nearest distance, help each other, and resist the attack of the enemy''s digging boats and dropping bombs! "


    The reason why he made such an arrangement is completely due to the current critical situation and his rich experience in naval warfare accumulated over the years! The use of a line, as close as possible to such a warship formation driving, the zombie fighters on the small boat can perform action space compressed to the minimum! For example, a zombie soldier climbs on the hull of a warship in the sunset kingdom. Due to the shooting angle, the soldiers on the warship can''t kill the zombie soldiers effectively. It''s easy for the zombie soldiers to succeed and finish the task of dropping bombs on the warships of the sunset Kingdom, causing huge losses to the sunset Kingdom fleet.


    But after the warships are close to each other, the soldiers on a warship can use the bow and arrow to attack the zombie soldiers who are close to their warships. In this way, the soldiers need to put forward a more comfortable and reasonable shooting posture, and the shooting coverage area is wider, so the lethality will naturally increase in geometric multiples!


    As for Lu xiataro, who has such a way to deal with the zombie army''s attack, why he didn''t announce to take over the command of the sunset Kingdom fleet until this juncture is also a good explanation! To put it bluntly, this expedition is just the third commander of sunset kingdom! On top of him, there is also the Kingdom''s long princess, Luna Igawa, and Wang cangping, who lives side by side! Even if he has any opinions and tactical ideas, he needs to report to these two people, and then let them make the final decision! It is impossible for him to directly go beyond the two levels of cangping Dayou and Igawa Luna and announce that he will take over the command of the whole fleet. Isn''t that like a rebellion?


    But at this time, cangping Dayou died in the battle, and Igawa Luna didn''t issue the battle instructions. Under the road, taro even worried about what dangerous situation Igawa Luna had! Under such circumstances, if there is still a little bit of hesitation on his part, the complete destruction of the sunset Kingdom fleet will surely be the inevitable result!


    Out of loyalty and responsibility to his country, he took over the command of the remnant fleet of the sunset kingdom. Having vomited two mouthfuls of blood for a long time, inakawa Luna, who collapsed powerlessly in the bow of the boat, felt a little lighter in her heart when she learned of the decision made by Lu xiataro, and finally someone was willing to take over the mess she had left behind! To a certain extent, it can be regarded as the solution to the most worrying thing of Igawa Luna at the moment!


    Under the road, Taro''s order was issued in time. All the warships of sunset Kingdom, when the zombie army''s assault boat group was more than 100 meters away from him, finished the one word array first! In addition, all the warship''s tail guns, under the command of Lu xiataro, turned their muzzle together, loaded their shells, and prepared to attack the submarines to keep them away from their fleet. At the same time, they also completely blocked Igawa Luna''s flagship behind them, like a steel barrier, defending the safety of the Kingdom''s Princess Igawa Luna!


    In the face of the tight defensive formation of the sunset Kingdom, the zombie army''s submarines group has no fear! Of course they are not afraid! Despite the large number of small boats, there are thousands of them, but they are all zombie fighters who can only execute orders rigidly! There is no zombie commander with independent thinking ability to follow them, which leads to the fact that these boats have no concern and fear for the battle of sunset Kingdom, and still maintain a fierce momentum, like a huge wave, sweeping towards the sunset Kingdom fleet!


    The flag on the taro warship was waving.


    "Fire!"¡° Fire All the warships of the sunset Kingdom, at the instigation of Lu xiataro, launched a fierce shelling! Each shell in the sky to draw a red track, in the zombie corps of submarines group central explosion!


    "Boom boom!" One by one the water column soars into the sky! Pieces of sawdust and the corpse soldiers'' limbs and arms are flying everywhere! Almost no long-range attack strength of the submarines group, sad to become the sunset Kingdom fleet live target! Just in the blink of an eye, more than ten submarines were smashed by the shells! The forward momentum of the whole submarines group also fell sharply, and dropped a few points in an instant!


    "Change the shell!" After a round of artillery salvo, the warships of sunset Kingdom naturally ushered in a few seconds intermission. The soldiers cooperated with each other, skillfully replaced the artillery with new shells, and then a round of firepower coverage So repeated several times, the zombie army''s submarines group is basically firmly suppressed! Even if a few submarines want to break away from the group and speed up to pack from the left and right sides of the sunset Kingdom fleet, they are also called down by the sunset Kingdom warships with excellent shooting skills and can not succeed.

 Chapter 1043

    However, the advantage of the sunset kingdom is only temporary! Because there are only seven or eight warships left in the whole fleet of sunset Kingdom, and among these seven or eight warships, several have been damaged to varying degrees in previous battles! It''s OK to use these seven or eight warships to intercept nearly a thousand submarines and rely on long-range firepower to frustrate the momentum of others. It''s basically impossible to keep people away from you!


    It didn''t take long for the submarines group to adapt to the attack rhythm of the remaining fleet of sunset kingdom. Many submarines can simply judge the fire coverage position of sunset Kingdom according to the muzzle orientation of the rear battery of the warship of sunset kingdom! The soldiers of sunset kingdom were surprised to find that more and more zombie army submarines could break through their artillery defense network and rush all the way to the bottom of their warships!


    "Artillery continues to bombard, archer''s rocket ignites!" Under the road, taro didn''t mess in the face of danger. With a wave of his hand, he immediately made the appropriate deployment to deal with the war situation!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" One by one, zombie soldiers jump up from the submarines that are close to the warships of the sunset Kingdom, and hang themselves on the warships of the sunset kingdom with their iron spines! Just as they did when they raided the sunset Kingdom fleet not long ago!


    "Rocket launch!" This time, these zombie soldiers are obviously not so easy to win. With a loud drink from Lula taro and a shower of flames and arrows, they pour down from the warships of the sunset kingdom! The poor zombie soldiers, who didn''t even have time to stabilize themselves, were shot by the roaring rocket and turned into a fireball. With a long scream, they fell down from the warship of the sunset Kingdom, "poop One, fell into the ocean!


    "Drop the submarines! Fight with these hateful zombies! Try to protect the safety of the warship Resist the zombie soldiers on the fleet of the first wave of surprise, the road under taro rushed to all warships issued new instructions.


    Teams of sunset Kingdom soldiers with long knives on their backs and spears in their hands jumped onto the submarines hanging on both sides of the warship. After waiting for one of the submarines to be filled, the control room of the warship quickly manipulated the ropes of the submarines and put them on the sea together with the sunset Kingdom soldiers on the boats. When we got to the sea, the submachine boat cut the rope, started full power, and rushed up to meet the zombie army''s submachine boat! Their tactics are also quite simple, that is, directly use their own boat to hit the enemy''s boat! It''s best to sink the zombie soldiers in the water. If the zombie soldiers don''t sink, the soldiers of sunset kingdom can also rely on their skillful water ability to board the zombie army''s submarines and launch close combat with the zombie soldiers on them! Even if they are defeated, they have a great chance to jump into the sea with zombie soldiers and end up together. In this way, they can not only kill the enemy effectively, but also be loyal to their own kingdom. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    For a time, the two sides began a fierce scuffle! The shell roars over the sky, the sea shouts to kill, any one person, a zombie, are not thinking about their own safety, eyes see, only in front of the enemy! In mind, is also how to defeat the enemy


    "Bang!" The sound of a loud, broken wood with spray scattered splash! A submachine boat on the side of sunset Kingdom collided with a submachine boat of zombie army! The hardness of the sunset Kingdom''s submarines is obviously worse than that of the zombie army''s submarines. Under this collision, the sunset Kingdom''s submarines split into pieces and sank to the bottom of the sea. Although the zombie army''s submarines were also knocked out of a big hole, they were still able to hold on for a while! And those zombie soldiers standing on the boat even instinctively yelled to their nearby submarines. Their intention is very obvious, that is, they are calling their companions to support themselves and rescue themselves from the damaged submarines!


    Where will the soldiers of the sunset Kingdom, whose boats are destroyed and fall into the water, give these zombie soldiers any chance to escape? He threw his spear at the zombie soldiers. At the same time, the soldiers of the sunset Kingdom tried their best to swim forward, grabbed the edge of the zombie soldiers'' submachine which had not sunk, turned over and jumped onto the submachine, yelled, took out the long knife on their back, and chopped a zombie soldier''s head with one knife!


    The zombie soldier''s head was cut, of course, there would be no reason to live any more. Unconsciously, he staggered back a few steps, and the zombie soldier fell into the water and died!


    The other zombie soldiers saw that the enemy had boarded their own submachine boat, and rushed to the soldiers of the sunset kingdom with a hammer! The space on the boat was very narrow, and three hammers came from three different directions together, which reduced the chance that the soldiers of the sunset kingdom could dodge infinitely! With "puff, puff, puff!" The dull sound of the setting sun Kingdom soldiers suddenly smashed into a pool of meat mud, a lot of blood gushed out, all of a sudden the entire submachine boat dyed a red!


    "He''s meow!" The other comrades, who were with the soldiers of the sunset Kingdom, saw that their comrades died so miserably that they couldn''t help but get angry and rushed to the enemy''s submarines one after another! As soon as one of them stepped on the submachine, he jumped up, hugged a zombie soldier''s waist, and fell into the sea with the zombie soldier from the other side of the submachine!


    The zombie warrior who was held in his arms naturally knew his weakness. If he could not return to the submachine as soon as possible, he would be completely washed away by the sea! Out of the instinct of survival, the zombie soldier began to hit the soldier''s head with a hammer! In a few seconds, the soldier of the sunset kingdom was smashed in the brain and lost his life. However, the soldier''s hands of the sunset Kingdom didn''t mean to relax. In a few seconds, the one corpse (or two corpses...) kept a tight embrace and sank into the deep sea, Disappeared in people''s naked eye can see in the field of vision!


    The soldier of sunset Kingdom who died with the enemy was brave enough, but his companion was obviously better than him! Almost at the same time that the soldier of the sunset Kingdom jumped into the sea with a zombie soldier, another soldier of the sunset Kingdom also jumped into the zombie soldier''s submachine!


    Now, there are only two zombie soldiers standing on this submachine boat intact. The soldier of sunset Kingdom didn''t have any hesitation. He raised his hand and thrust out a spear to cool the zombie soldier on his left hand!


    The punctured zombie soldier was slightly stunned, and then a fierce murderer flashed over his ferocious face. Waving the hammer in his hand, he hit the soldier on the shoulder of the sunset kingdom! Another zombie soldier also rushed to help, and the soldiers of the sunset Kingdom immediately fell into a dangerous situation of being attacked by the left and right!


    This soldier of sunset kingdom had already made preparations for sacrificing himself. He didn''t care about the siege of the two zombie soldiers at all. He directly released his hands holding the spear, and then caught the hammers of the two zombie soldiers one by one£¨ PS: don''t get me wrong. The soldiers of the sunset kingdom are the hammers of two zombie warriors, not hammerheads! make fun of! How strong are zombies? If an ordinary human soldier directly takes their hammers with his hands, the bones of his hands will be smashed to pieces right away


    Hammer was caught by the enemy, the two zombie soldiers also feel very unexpected! Subconsciously one arm force, want to get the hammer back! However, the soldier of sunset Kingdom won''t let them succeed easily. He took advantage of the situation to hold the head of the hammer. Even if his body was dragged one meter away by two zombie soldiers, he would never let go!


    The two zombie soldiers were impatient and raised the iron vertebra in the other hand one after another. They stabbed the soldier in the lower abdomen of the sunset kingdom. The soldier held the hammer in both hands and could not avoid the attack of iron vertebra. Two blood holes were stabbed in his lower abdomen, and two blood strands were turned into two blood lines, which spurted out quickly and splashed the two zombie soldiers in one face!


    "What are you waiting for? Take the lives of these two animals Cried the soldier of the kingdom of setting sun, in great pain.


    Just as the voice of the soldier of the sunset kingdom fell, a figure rushed out from behind him, "brush!" Two knives in a row, hands up and down, the heads of the two zombie soldiers were cut down!


    Losing their heads, the two zombie fighters fell powerlessly on the submarines. It was not until this time that the soldier of sunset Kingdom, who had grasped two hammers, showed a knowing smile and said, "poop He knelt down to the ground.


    It turns out that this soldier of sunset Kingdom just wants to use his own life to control the actions of the two zombie soldiers, and then take down the heads of the two zombie soldiers by his later companions, so as to achieve the goal of killing the two zombie soldiers at one stroke!


    The figure who easily cut down the heads of two zombie soldiers, another soldier of sunset Kingdom, ran to his comrades who were willing to die, held each other''s shoulders, and asked anxiously: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you die! Don''t we have a deal? At the beginning, they joined the army from the tribe. After they retired, they also wanted to go back to the tribe together! You''re leaving me alone to die now. It''s not keeping your word. Understand? I won''t! I will not accept it


    However, such a deep call could not change the life of his comrades in arms. He suffered two heavy blows to his abdomen and could not receive effective treatment immediately. The soldier of the sunset kingdom had no chance to live! Soon, he swallowed his last breath in his companion''s arms... But what comforted his companion was that the expression on his face was not pain and fear, but a sincere smile! That''s enough

 Chapter 1044

    This way of fighting, regardless of life and death, has become the only way chosen by both sides in the close combat of submarines It can be said that in front of the zombie legion, the soldiers of sunset Kingdom played well and showed their 120% super combat effectiveness! Zombie Legion to bring a lot of damage and impact! Even in a period of time still occupy the obvious upper hand!


    However, as we have analyzed before, the overall strength of the sunset Kingdom fleet is still far behind that of the zombie Legion! After the passion of one go, the final loser must be the sunset kingdom! This kind of near mythical victory is doomed not to belong to them who fight rashly!


    It didn''t take half an hour for all the sunset Kingdom''s submariner troops to exchange their lives! None of the sunset Kingdom soldiers on board can return to their warships alive! The sea water in such a big sea area has been dyed red by their blood, and lost the almost transparent blue in the past! Even the zombie soldiers on the opposite side are in a trance and have a feeling of returning to the dead world! The bloody repression in the air made both sides of the war calm down unconsciously!


    Yes, no one can calmly face the cruel almost to the horror of the battlefield! The soldiers in the sunset kingdom can''t do it, nor can the zombie soldiers without thinking ability! It''s almost a kind of instinctive rejection and fear, as long as it''s a sentient creature, it will be trapped in it, unable to extricate itself, and even leave a psychological shadow for a lifetime!


    "I will order..." the first one to break the relative silence between the two sides is Lu xiataro, the commander of the sunset Kingdom Fleet: "all warships stop retreating, anchor and line up, ready to fight to the death with the enemy!"


    "Drop... Anchor?" Hearing the order from Lu xiataro, the herald on the lookout tower thought that his ears were wrong, and immediately subconsciously asked Lu xiataro: "general! How can we break down at this time? If we break down, we will lose our mobility. If we lose our mobility, we will be surrounded and annihilated by the enemy


    "Or what else?" Under the road, taro frowned and yelled: "without the submarines, you can tell me how our warships can avoid the attack of the enemy submarines? There''s always a time when the shells are finished, right? Is there always a time when the rocket will run out? At that time, what else can we take to compete with these zombies? fold one''s hands and await? Or a group laparotomy? I''d rather stay in the glorious fight with the loser! Just like those soldiers who died with the enemy, they are at least a hero


    "General..." looking at Taro''s resolute expression, the messenger''s eyes flashed a trace of despair! But soon, this despair was replaced by another expression called perseverance! After giving a standard military salute to Lu xiataro, the herald waved his flag and conveyed the order of decisive battle.


    The commanders of all the ships were not fools. After seeing the flag of the Hujiang, everyone immediately understood the real intention of the taro! Under the road, taro is ready to use all the remaining strength of the fleet to block the zombie Legion''s pursuit of Igawa Luna! Because as long as the eldest princess of the Kingdom and the next king of the kingdom in her belly are safe, the sunset kingdom will surely rise again tomorrow!


    Even if put all together, we must not lose the future and hope!


    "Break down!"¡° Drop the anchor Thinking about the key, all the warship commanders immediately yelled together! All the eight warships left in the battle of sunset Kingdom began to slow down and finally stopped on the sea! Only the flagship of the fleet on which Luna Igawa was riding was still running at full speed.


    "Your Highness, our fleet has come to a sudden stop for some reason!" Yingzi said with surprise: "look at the flag issued by the general under the road. It seems that they are going to launch a final decisive battle with the enemy!"


    "The final battle?" When she heard this, Luna Igawa was shocked. She leaned on the deck with one hand and wanted to sit up. However, she vomited two mouthfuls of blood and was pregnant. She was too weak. After struggling for a few times, she fell back to the deck and said anxiously, "general Lu, they are going to sacrifice themselves for me!" no way! no way! Come on, yingzi, send a signal to the general under the road, tell them to restart the warship immediately and retreat with me! As long as there is one percent hope of survival, we must not give up easily! "


    To Luna Igawa''s surprise, Sakura, who has always been obedient to her, turned a deaf ear to her orders this time! After a hard look at the direction of the other warships, Sakura turned around with tears in her eyes and said, "you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, your highness! Your injury is very serious, you should pay attention to calm down and cultivate yourself well! Don''t move the real Qi again, hurt the fetus in your abdomen! "


    "What do you mean? Sakura? " Igawa Luna widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "are you openly disobeying my orders?"


    Yingzi slowly raised a hand and said in a cold voice: "I dare not disobey your Highness''s orders, but if I choose between his Highness''s orders and the survival of the Kingdom, I don''t care about the following crimes! Perhaps, his highness will think that his subordinates are rebellious and want to punish him. He has no objection to this! I just want to do what a sunset kingdom should do! I hope your highness can understand the hard work of his subordinates! "


    "You..." Igawa Luna wanted to say more, but Sakura didn''t give her any chance. She put one hand on Igawa Luna''s back and lifted her upper body up slightly. Then, Sakura''s other hand stood like a knife and chopped her back neck! Igawa Luna''s expression instantly solidified, less than two breathing time, with a full face of grief, sad fainted.


    Gently put Igawa Luna back on the deck to lie down, Sakura extremely sad squeeze out a smile, took off his coat, put on Igawa Luna''s body, for Igawa Luna resist the sea breeze. After that, yingzi stood up and went to the bow of the boat. Standing straight, she bowed respectfully and solemnly to the farther and farther figure of the sunset Kingdom fleet! At the same time, I whispered in my mouth, "general Lu, general colleagues, on behalf of your royal highness, I would like to offer you the most respected ceremony in the kingdom. Thank you! Thank you for your hard work! You are all the pride of the Kingdom and the heroes that the Kingdom needs to remember forever! "


    "Kill Under the road, taro roared. He held the sword tightly in both hands and cut off the head of a zombie soldier who was trying to climb on his warship! Losing his head, the headless corpse of the zombie soldier swung twice, then released his hands, "poop Fell into the sea, even a scream, did not have time to send out!


    Looking around, he found that all the warships of the sunset kingdom were full of "roaring" zombie soldiers. The soldiers of the sunset kingdom were fighting with these zombie soldiers with their swords! The archers who hold bows and arrows and shoot zombie soldiers who hold hammers and iron spines and drop bombs on the sunset Kingdom warships are also affected by the increasingly fierce close combat. Many of the Rockets they shoot do not hit the targets as accurately as before, but shoot on their warships in vain, It has become a huge unstable factor to destroy our warships!


    "Forget the bombers! Destroy the enemy who rushed on the ship first Under the road, taro yelled with all his strength.


    But just as he was shouting, a zombie warrior had already taken advantage of his inattention and walked around him from his side to his back. He raised the hammer high and hit him on the top of his head!


    "Be careful, general!" Fortunately, the actions of the zombie warrior were clearly seen by the herald standing on the lookout tower! The messenger didn''t have time to come down from the ladder of the lookout tower to rescue taro, so he could only hold the railing of the lookout tower and jump down from the lookout tower, which was more than ten meters high. Just before the zombie soldier''s hammer fell down, he got in front of taro!


    "Click!"¡° Poof There were two thrilling sounds in succession. The first was the sound of the messenger''s legs landing on the ground and his leg bone fracture due to the huge impact force. The other was the sound of the zombie soldier''s hammer smashing into the messenger''s head!


    I watched the messenger who had been following me for many years and died in the hands of the enemy in order to save myself. When I got off the road, I rushed to the bull fight, and my eyes were red! He didn''t turn back at all. Under the road, taro held the long sword in one hand, and pressed the other hand on the root of the handle of the long sword. Then he put his hands together. In a moment, the long sword stabbed out from his armpit and the herald''s armpit, and ran through the throat of the zombie soldier. He nailed the zombie soldier who was trying to swing the second hammer in place!


    The throat is different from the head. Although it is a fatal injury, the zombie soldier did not die immediately. He clearly saw that under the road full of frightening anger, taro slowly turned around. First, he held the body of the messenger who was about to collapse to the ground, and then he swung his arm to one side of his body, and a knife flashed by, That zombie soldier''s eyes completely black, lost all consciousness and life, was mixed by the ship railings, and fell to the vast sea

 Chapter 1045

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a sunset Kingdom warship next to Taro''s flagship was cut through by zombie soldiers and dropped bombs! Because this dropped bomb was just in the middle of this warship, this warship, which had been wounded in the previous battle, was blown into two pieces in an instant! The bow and stern of the ship are high and pouting, sinking rapidly. Before long, they are completely engulfed by the rolling waves!


    A joint battle array composed of multiple warships is just like a whole. Only when everyone is safe and sound, can this battle array give full play to its combat effectiveness. But now, the battle of the sunset kingdom is cut by the zombie legion, which means disaster to the fleet of the sunset kingdom!


    A lot of zombie assault boats that haven''t had time to get close to the sunset Kingdom fleet swarm into the sunken warship''s location, dividing the whole sunset Kingdom fleet into two parts: three warships on the left and four warships on the right!


    The strength was far less than the enemy, and now it was scattered by the enemy. Under the road, taro understood that he was very close to himself when he failed However, as a soldier, especially an officer commanding the whole fleet, Lu xiataro must persist to the last moment! This is his mission and his bounden duty!


    He picked up the flag that his sacrificial messenger had dropped on the deck, and went down the road. Taro climbed up the lookout tower through the ladder, ready to give the next battle order to the whole army of sunset kingdom! Of course, we all know the content of this battle order. It must be to let the ships break through the enemy''s blockade as soon as possible, gather together again, and then fight against the zombie army with a solid battle line!


    However, at this time, the soldiers of the sunset kingdom are unable to return to the sky even if they want to kill the enemy! Under the road, before Taro''s flag was finished, one of the three separated warships of the sunset Kingdom, in two consecutive violent explosions, turned into a pool of broken wood and sank to the bottom of the sea! None of the officers and soldiers on the ship and the zombie soldiers were spared. They all died together!


    See this scene, under the road taro can''t help shivering, waving the flag of the hands also fiercely set in the air! A few minutes later, Lu xiataro threw the flag to one side, held his long sword high, jumped down from the lookout tower, and with the help of the downward momentum, slashed a zombie warrior in half!


    No command! There is no need to command any more! Any strategy and tactics are in vain! Instead of trying to think about how to persist for a longer time, it''s better to let go of your hands and feet, kill a lot, and pull a few more enemies to be your own backers! In this way, even if he died on the spot and went to the death circle to meet his companions, he would have an explanation With such a mentality, Lu xiatai Lang looked up to the sky and gave out a long smile and roared: "you animals from the dead world! It''s wishful thinking to conquer our spiritual world! Today, I will use my life to tell you the belief of soldiers in the living world! That''s resistance to the end! Never give up


    The zombie soldiers who have already climbed on the warship are quickly attracted by the voice of Lula taro. They notice that Lula Taro''s armor and clothes are different from those of other soldiers, and understand Lula Taro''s status. Therefore, these zombie soldiers are like wild dogs who have been hungry for a long time. Seeing the fresh fat meat, they rush towards Lula taro in a swarm!


    Under the road, taro was not afraid. With a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, he swung a long knife, took a big step forward, and immediately cut off the head of the zombie soldier directly opposite him! Then he raised his foot and kicked a zombie soldier who rushed up from behind him on the chest! The zombie soldier could not withstand the heavy blow, covered his chest and staggered back, even bumped his two companions behind him to one side, looking very embarrassed!


    "Protect the general!"¡° Protect the general The soldiers of sunset Kingdom, who still survived on the warship, saw that their commander was besieged by the enemy, so they ran to support with their weapons held high! It''s a pity that the damage caused by their weapons to the zombie soldiers is very limited. Many soldiers are killed by the zombie soldiers after they have cut the zombie soldiers for several times, and then they are smashed in the head by the zombie soldiers, and they lose their lives!


    More than ten minutes later, the three sunset Kingdom warships separated from the fleet were finally sunk by zombie soldiers and completely disappeared from the world! Without the involvement of the three warships, the zombie soldiers began to concentrate their forces on the remaining four warships of sunset kingdom! The soldiers of the sunset Kingdom on the four warships also felt the pressure on themselves suddenly increased, and the situation of rout initially appeared!


    "Bang bang!" Also at this time, a burst of dense gunfire, from the rear of the zombie Corps submarines group sounded! Obviously, the ghost fleet has caught up! And in the way of heavy artillery coverage, launched a final attack on the four remaining warships of the sunset kingdom A shell, just like a reminder of the general across the sky, fixed sunset Kingdom fleet, has become a living target!


    Soon, the four warships of the sunset kingdom were bombed and sank three, leaving only the flagship of taro still tottering, struggling to support!


    Back to the bow of the warship, on the way to the chest of Hengdao, taro looked around at hundreds of zombie soldiers. He couldn''t help laughing and muttering: "it''s all gone! I''m the only one left... "Later, he took a long knife and thrust it down, stabbing his belly in an instant," poop Knelt on the deck!


    "Wei Chen is incompetent!" A mouthful of red blood flowed from the corner of Lu xiatai Lang''s mouth. Lu xiatai Lang, who was already a little cramped in pain, looked up at the sky and said in a desolate and pathetic voice: "your majesty! Weichen has no ability to lead the fleet to win the victory of boosting morale for the motherland! I really have no face to live in this world! Now, Wei Chen can only use his blood to repay his majesty and the motherland for their cultivation and expectation!... "


    After a pause, taro slowly murmured under the road¡°


    Chopping waves in the ocean,


    A wisp of soul connects heaven and earth.


    The battle drums and the army are not here,


    If we don''t destroy the enemy, we''ll have no face to return... We''ll have no face to return! "


    With these words, Lu xiataro turned his eyes and drooped his head. He swallowed his last breath, committed suicide and died for his country!


    When the commanders of the ghost fleet boarded the Hujiang and saw Lu xiataro, who was kneeling down and died, they didn''t feel any joy of victory in their hearts. They even felt that their chest was very depressed and they were a bit out of breath!


    No matter who it is, no matter which world it is, for the hero who looks at death as if at home, they all respect it very much! Under the road, taro took over the command of the fleet at the critical moment, and fought until he was left alone. This kind of military quality deeply moved all the zombie legions with independent consciousness and thinking ability! From the body of Lu xiataro, they seem to find the most fundamental reason why their Legion is obviously superior in strength, but often can not achieve the desired victory! At the same time, it also made them seriously examine the necessity of the war between the two circles for the first time. It can be said that with his own life, he has achieved the unexpected effect of destroying the enemy''s morale to the maximum extent! If he knows something underground, he should be happy


    PS: writing here, Sanwen thinks it''s necessary for him to give an extra explanation! There were many people who thought that Sanwen should not write so heroic about the fleet and officers and soldiers of the sunset kingdom. The petty and criminal forces should be vilified and denounced! In this regard, three questions have no different meaning, but three questions still want to remind you that the end of sunset kingdom is very miserable! All the troops are gone! It''s almost the same as destroying the country! What''s more, in the future, it will be the son of Cao Ke, a member of the Tongtian Empire, who will take over the power of the sunset kingdom. You will understand the meaning of three questions! As for the question of the heroism of Britain in the war, we need not worry too much. Since ancient times, which country''s army has no soldiers who regard death as their own? This is a very common phenomenon, and trying every means to avoid it is just self deception.


    Looking at the corpse of taro and the commanders of the zombie army standing around him, Nie Wuji frowned and roared: "a defeated general, a dead man is worth watching here? Which of you didn''t experience death in the first place? Yes? Do you want to die again What is he doing there? Why don''t you bring back the real commander of the enemy? My patience is limited! I don''t want to wait a few more hours for that! "


    After being scolded by Nie Wuji, all the zombie commanders did not dare to neglect. They returned to their own ghost warships and ordered the warships to turn on full power and continue to pursue Igawa Luna southward. In a short time, only Nie Wuji and Sha wufei were left on the Hujiang.


    "A word of conscience." Sha wufei glanced at Nie Wuji and said calmly: "they have done very well. We have won a brilliant victory with very few casualties! This battle is also the first time that we have defeated the army of the living world with less casualties than the army of the living world since we led the army to the battle of the living world! You really shouldn''t scold them like that, it will make them rebellious to you! It''s not good for your future command and dispatch corps! "


    Nie Wuji, hearing the words, nodded his head with admiration and said: "yes, wufei, now you have learned to pay attention to the morale of the army! It means you have made great progress! I''m glad! Really

 Chapter 1046

    After a pause, Nie Wuji turned his words and continued in a deep voice: "however, as for the situation just now, it''s really necessary for me to scold them! Although this unknown navy was finally defeated by us, and even completely annihilated by us, the military spirit of fighting to the end they showed had a great impact on the hearts of our generals! If I don''t immediately divert the attention of our generals and let them forget the situation of this battle as soon as possible, then our generals will easily form a sense of fear of the living army over time! And with a sense of fear, they will be unconsciously timid in their future battles with TSOK and the coalition forces Wufei, you are so smart. I don''t think you can think about the consequences without me saying more, can you? "


    "Originally you think so far..." after Nie Wuji''s explanation, kill wufei this just suddenly realized, gently nodded, no longer say a word.


    Nie Wuji smiles, points to his flagship and says, "let''s go. Let''s catch up with our own team. When we catch the commander in chief of the enemy, we can know from him where this brave fleet comes from! It''s better for them to lead Cao Ke''s troops. In this way, we can be regarded as a threat to Cao Ke, so that Cao Ke can really understand our power! And demoralize him! "


    "Well, it''s all up to you!" Sha wufei may be completely convinced by Nie Wuji''s ability in war prediction and military command, so this time, Sha wufei''s reply is much more flexible in tone and expression! And she has been with Nie Wuji head cow general against the dry posture formed a very sharp contrast, let Nie Wuji are greatly a Leng, feel is some unexpected!


    And just as they waste a few words, the warships of the other ghost fleet have already reconstituted their own submarines, and filled them with zombie soldiers for each submarines with vacant positions. Finally, these submarines full of zombie soldiers set out first, and quickly chased down the direction where Luna Igawa''s warships fled!


    After Nie Wuji and Sha wufei returned to the flagship, the big troops of the ghost fleet lined up and drove on. The battlefield of naval battle, which used to be full of gunfire and shouts of killing, now leaves only a piece of wreckage of ships, and the body of taro who knelt on the bow of the ship and died for his country. Looking around, it is a desolation


    In a daze, Igawa Luna slowly opened her eyes. The first thing that came into her eyes was Sakura''s concerned face! Trying to move her body for a while, Igawa Luna suddenly felt a sense of weakness hit, slightly recalled what happened before, Igawa Luna unconsciously trembled, difficult to raise her hand to seize Sakura''s wrist, tentatively asked: "fleet... How is our fleet?"


    Yingzi''s face changed, and her eyes were filled with tears for a long time. She said sadly: "Your Highness, general Lu Xia led all the warships to stay to resist the zombie army''s pursuit. She hasn''t come back yet. I think it''s very likely that she''s very lucky!"


    Well Chuan Luna smell speech only feel eyes a black, almost fainted in the past! Fortunately, Sakura''s response was timely, and she implemented a simple and effective treatment for Igawa Luna with the fastest speed. After a toss, Igawa Luna''s condition basically stabilized.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault Igawa Luna, like a wronged little girl, burst into tears! Although the voice was still weak, it seemed so remorseful and sad: "if I didn''t want to challenge the zombie legion, if I didn''t mobilize all the navies of the kingdom for my own sake, uncle cangping and uncle Luxia would not die here! I''m sorry for them, I''m sorry for my father, and I''m sorry for the whole sunset kingdom! I don''t deserve to be the princess of the Kingdom, let alone the family of Igawa! I am the one who should die for this senseless war!... "


    Sakura can certainly deeply understand the feelings of Igawa Luna. Very reluctantly squeezed out a smile, yingzi gently patted Igawa Luna''s shoulder, and comforted: "Your Highness, don''t say such words, be loyal to the country, whether it''s for cangping king or Luxia general, it''s a very glorious thing! It''s also their unshirkable responsibility! You must not be too sad for this, because now your main task and priority is how to survive and escape the zombie Legion''s pursuit I believe that as long as your highness can safely return to the sunset Kingdom and help the king lead and govern the whole country, we will soon get out of the haze and loss of this war! As a proverb of Tongtian Empire says, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! You know, you and the prince in your belly are the "green mountains" of our sunset kingdom


    Igawa Luna listened to Sakura''s words and wanted to say something. Just at this time, the observer standing on the lookout tower suddenly lost her voice and cried out: "enemy... Enemy! The enemy is catching up


    Igawa Luna and Sakura son were surprised at the same time. Sakura son flashed and jumped to the observation tower. She grabbed the telescope in the hands of the observer and looked at her rear! Sure enough, as the observer said, a small submachine boat has appeared on the horizon in the distance!


    Jumping down from the chatting platform, yingzi steps to Igawa Luna and squats down. Gong Sheng says to Igawa Luna: "Your Highness, the enemy''s submarines are catching up. We are not as fast as them. It is estimated that they will catch up with us soon! You are so weak that you can''t stay to fight at risk. In my opinion, you''d better take two soldiers and board our submarines to retreat first! I''ll stay here and fight for enough time for you to retreat! Your highness, as long as we don''t give up, you will be safe and sound! "


    Igawa Luna was silent for a few seconds. Then she took a long breath and said with a smile: "no, I won''t retreat! It''s a few days'' journey from sunset kingdom. It''s hard to arrive safely with only one submachine! What''s more, I can''t lead the zombie army to the sunset kingdom! So I decided to stay! "


    "Your Highness..." yingzi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the decision made by Igawa Luna was the most painful result for her!


    "Well, you don''t have to persuade me any more!" Before Sakura opened her mouth again, Igawa Luna said, "didn''t the enemy catch up with me? Maybe dying here is a real relief for me... "


    "Princess highness!" Once again, the voice of the observer came untimely: "the enemy''s submarines seem to have locked our position and started to speed up to charge us! The most conservative estimate is that they will catch up with us in a few minutes! "


    "There''s no time for hesitation!" As soon as the enemy enters the gun''s range, she shoots freely! Keep the enemy away from our warships as much as possible


    "Yes After Sakura got the order, she quickly stood up straight and responded with a loud voice.


    "Bang bang!" There are two large guns in the rear battery of Igawa Luna warship. At this time, these two large guns are shooting shells at the zombie army''s submarines group with the fastest speed they can achieve! And every time the shell blows, it can blow a submachine boat to pieces! Sunset Kingdom Navy''s mobile shooting ability, has been the most perfect embodiment!


    However, no matter how perfect the shooting technique is, it can''t save their fate of failure. No matter how fierce their artillery fire is and how high their hit rate is, there is no way to stop thousands of enemy ships from pouncing on them! In a short time, the zombie army''s submarines successfully broke through the blocking of artillery fire and came to the bottom of the Jingchuan Luna warship.


    "To die!" Seeing this, yingzi drew out her own blade (a pair of short swords one and a half feet long!), Jump down from the warship and land on the first zombie assault boat! Without saying a word, the double swords danced perfectly. Between the lightning and flint, they cut the four zombie soldiers on the boat into several rotten pieces of meat!


    The four pathetic zombie fighters, where would they think that on the last warship of the enemy, a master like Sakura would suddenly appear? Not knowing what to do, the four zombie soldiers just felt a dazzle of sword light in front of their eyes. Then, they lost all consciousness and fell into the eternal darkness


    "Well done! Cherry Sakura to see the great show of power, can only lie on the side of the boat Igawa Luna can not help cheering up happily! The rest of the sunset Kingdom soldiers on the warship also felt refreshed. A rare look of excitement appeared on their gloomy faces!


    The easy elimination of a submachine boat, Sakura did not immediately return to the warship, the tip of the foot in the submachine boat on a heavy point, slim body on the light soared up, continuous somersault for several circles, fell to the following second submachine boat above.


    The zombie warrior on the second submachine boat witnessed the whole process of Sakura''s killing four companions in an instant, and knew Sakura''s power! See cherry son boarded his own submachine boat, how dare these zombie soldiers have the slightest slightest neglect, immediately raise the hammer and iron vertebra in hand, first step to have no time to stand firm cherry son split in the past!


    The space on the boat is very narrow. Four zombie fighters attack Sakura from four different directions at the same time. It''s unknown whether Sakura can successfully evade! At this moment, the hearts of all the people in the sunset kingdom are suddenly mentioned in their throat, and the palms of their hands unconsciously exude a layer of cold sweat

 Chapter 1047

    However, the master is still a master after all! Sakura''s accomplishments far beyond those of ordinary zombie soldiers played a huge role in such a critical moment of life and death! See cherry son quickly a cat waist, dodge to the two zombie soldiers in the middle, this position is almost all four zombie soldiers on the scene of the attack dead angle! Then, yingzi turns her double swords horizontally, like a top. In a piece of meat, the four zombie soldiers are just like a blooming flower. They burst out and fall down in four different directions!


    Another move to defeat the enemy!


    "Good!" Already nervous to almost suffocate, Igawa Luna and the soldiers of sunset Kingdom, with Sakura''s excellent performance, let out their voice and shout! If someone who doesn''t know what happened to them at this time will think that the final winner of the sea battle is the sunset kingdom!


    However, the excitement of Igawa Luna and others didn''t last long, because they found that Sakura had been surrounded by dozens of zombie submarines! These zombie soldiers on the submachine boat stare at Sakura with a kind of fierce and resentful eyes, just like a group of hungry wolves, seeing a lamb without resistance!


    "What''s the matter?" Igawa Luna turned to the watchman on the observation deck and asked, "has the fort at the stern of our ship stopped fire? Why do so many enemy submarines break through our firepower defense and come near our warships? "


    "The words of the Royal Highness," said the watchman, reluctantly. "After all, we are left with only a single ship. Because of the direction of the enemy''s attack, we can only use two artillery stern guns. Under such circumstances, a large number of enemy submarines with fast action have a good chance to evade our firepower blockade and attack our warships! There''s no way to do that... "


    After a pause, the observer continued: "Your Highness, do you think we can use the advantage of warship shape to launch counter charge against the enemy''s submarines? In this case, we may be able to crash and sink some enemy ships to solve the danger of Lord yingzi being besieged! "


    "Do as you say!" With a bright look in her eyes, Igawa Luna said in a hurry: "drive full power immediately and knock down the enemy submachine! At the same time, order the archers to prepare and do their best to shoot, so as to relieve the pressure faced by yingzi! The only requirement is not to hurt Sakura! If anyone dares to shoot an arrow at yingzi, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense. He just raises his head to see me! "


    Igawa Luna so decisively adopted an observer''s fighting opinion, more or less shows that her heart is really very confused now! If you are confused, you can''t accurately and quickly analyze the feasibility of tactics, so as to make a wrong judgment Although the proposal of using warships to collide with submarines looks very good on the surface, it''s not very simple for a huge warship tens of meters high to crash a submarines that can only carry four people? However, don''t forget that there are hundreds of zombie fighters carrying strong bombs on these small submarines!


    Even if zombie fighters don''t have time to ignite those bombs, the huge impact and destructive force formed by the collision of warships can make the bombs explode under certain conditions! For example, the warship collided with the submachine and produced a flash of sparks, which happened to rub against the lead wire of the bomb, so the bomb is not used to you?


    As long as a bomb explodes, it will immediately trigger a series of explosions! In this series of explosions, Igawa Luna''s warship, no matter how strong, will surely be blown up to heaven! Therefore, through such a step-by-step analysis, the answer is to use the warship to collide with the submachine boat. This kind of action is undoubtedly to stab yourself in the neck and directly seek death!


    Seeing the warship of Igawa Luna running to her side, Sakura couldn''t help but be surprised! Kicking a zombie soldier into the sea, yingzi quickly raises her head and shouts to Kanagawa Luna in the bow: "Your Highness! No


    However, Sakura''s reminder is obviously too late! Igawa Luna''s warship is very close to the submachine. It''s impossible for the faster submachine to dodge when it''s full power, let alone stop!


    Aware of this, Sakura quickly picked up a mouthful of source force, jumped up, directly over the heavy siege of zombie soldiers, fell on the sea!


    Just at the moment when yingzi was standing on the sea with the help of the source force, there was a big bang, accompanied by a huge shock wave, which quickly burst out behind yingzi The most terrible thing could not be avoided. The warship collided with the submarines, which ignited the bomb in the hands of a recent zombie soldier. A huge water column burst into the sky, and dozens of submarines were overturned into the air. At the same time, the stern of Igawa Luna''s warship was blown out of the water for several meters, and it was raised high!


    Sakura, who tried to escape from the explosion, was not spared. A piece of broken wood flew towards her like a meteor. Sakura, who was stumbling along the shockwave belt, had no chance to escape! After a miserable hum, this piece of wood stabbed directly into the back of yingzi. Yingzi could no longer stand on the sea. Her eyes turned black and she fell into the sea!


    It''s not over! As we analyzed before, a bomb explodes, which immediately causes the chain reaction of other bombs! One bomb after another keeps exploding! Including Igawa Luna''s warship, all the people in the vicinity fell into the flames and smoke all of a sudden. They couldn''t even see a trace


    Those zombie army submarines that haven''t broken through the blockade of warships and have no time to get close to warships are now quietly floating on the distant sea, waiting for the smoke of explosion to disperse, waiting for the final result of this naval battle!


    A few minutes later, when the smoke was about to disperse, a golden light, without warning, shot out fiercely! This golden light should be about three meters wide, and there are almost transparent electric lights around it! From a distance, it''s like someone suddenly lights up a super powerful searchlight and goes straight to the sky, just like the essence!


    After seeing this golden light, all the zombie soldiers on the scene unconsciously felt very uncomfortable. Some of the zombie soldiers with poor strength even fainted for a short time¡° Poop Several of them fell into the sea!


    Under the action of this golden light, the smoke aroused by the series of explosions finally dissipated completely, and the sight of the zombie soldiers recovered. It was not until then that the zombie soldiers, who were embarrassed by the golden light, saw the real situation of the scene clearly.


    A large area of ship wrecks spread over a large area of the sea within a hundred meters, these wrecks, there are Igawa Luna warships, there are zombie Corps submarines! On top of the wreckage, there are lots of flames, beating happily and burning wantonly. There are incomplete corpses (no one can tell whether these corpses belong to the soldiers of sunset kingdom or those zombie soldiers close to the warships. Anyway, they are all flesh and blood, lacking arms and legs!) Floating there motionless, making a frightening and disgusting picture


    In principle, seeing such a scene, those surviving zombie fighters should be cheering, because the enemy is obviously destroyed, and they have won a real victory! However, the actual situation is just the opposite, the scene not only no cheers sounded, but also dead silence, all the zombie soldiers, with an incredible look at a direction! And the intersection of their eyes, just focused on a woman''s body!


    Needless to say, this woman must be Luna Igawa! But why did Luna Igawa, who was already very weak, survive the violent explosion just now? Why didn''t she be blown to pieces like other sunset Kingdom soldiers Maybe the answer to this question lies in her stomach?


    I saw Luna Igawa close her eyes, lying on a piece of broken wood several meters long, on her body, in addition to the corners of her mouth, there are still some light blood stains, unexpectedly no more scars! It''s like a sleeping beauty, quiet and natural!


    These have been enough to make people feel incredible, and even more incredible is that Igawa Luna''s round stomach, even a bright golden light you ''re right! The golden light that connected the sky and the earth to disperse the smoke and dust was just emanating from the stomach of Igawa Luna! At this time, Igawa Luna, bathed in the golden light, has a kind of Goddess flavor! Beauty is not a good thing!


    Waves, with this golden light as the center, spread around slowly! Under the influence of these waves, those zombie army submarines in the distance began to wave up and down, shaking the zombie soldiers who were not familiar with water on the boat This seemingly soft golden light can actually affect the sea?! This makes the zombie fighters who are very resistant to the golden light more scared and hesitant! You look at me, I look at you, half a day later, no zombie warrior dare to get closer to Igawa Luna! An alternative confrontation, so inadvertently slowly formed!


    It was not until Nie Wuji arrived with the ghost fleet that he broke the balance of the confrontation

 Chapter 1048

    "What is this... This golden light?" Nie Wuji, who has always been confident and steady, looked at the golden pillar of light from Igawa Luna with a kind of surprise. He said in a trembling voice: "it''s like... It''s like a rabbit meets an eagle. How can I say, crush yes! It''s rolling! From the root of the problem


    Sha wufei, standing beside Nie Wuji, echoed: "it''s like meeting his natural enemy! It''s frightening, shuddering... Even despairing! "


    "That''s not a good sign!" Nie Wuji''s eyebrows tightly twisted together. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "it''s said that I will order all the submarines to return to their warships. All the warships will stand by and watch the change. They must not act without authorization!"


    People like Nie Wuji, who are highly resourceful, believe in their own feelings very much! The golden pillar of light to Nie Wuji brings the kind of real fear, let Nie Wuji dare not easily forward! Nie Wuji would never venture to experiment before he really knew the specific situation of the golden light column! God knows what that will do to him and the whole zombie army! Anyway, the golden light column is just a kind of energy release in the final analysis. Since it is the release of energy, there will always be a time when its hindrance will be weak or even exhausted. At that time, we can catch Igawa Luna and have a good study, or torture her, and let Igawa Luna explain everything including the golden light column. Isn''t it over?


    It was out of this seemingly safest consideration that Nie Wuji gave the order that the whole army should not move. He wanted to find a ready-made cheap one through the consumption of time. But what Nie Wuji never thought of was that it was his idea of inaction that made Luna Igawa, who was in danger, survive. Fortunately, she recovered one life. Ah no, to be exact, it should be two lives


    After waiting quietly for half an hour, the golden light beam from Igawa Luna''s body finally became dim, and its diameter was reduced from about three meters to only one meter wide. Correspondingly, the pressure of this golden light beam on zombie soldiers was also reduced, so it changed, It made the zombie army relaxed immediately. Even Nie Wuji, who had been staring at the golden pillar with serious expression, unconsciously showed a smile.


    "All right!" Nie Wuji blinked his red eyes and said to the herald on the lookout platform: "send two boats to try to see if you can get close to the woman lying on the board."


    The herald was about to wave his flag, but he was stopped by the observer standing beside him! Listen to this observation soldier urgent way: "Sir, in the right front of our fleet, appeared a fleet of unknown origin again! And the target of this fleet seems to be us! Because they are coming towards us at a very fast speed oh also! They have released the submarines


    "What?" Nie Wuji was shocked and said, "don''t worry about that golden light and that woman! Order the whole army to stand ready for battle


    After receiving Nie Wuji''s command, nearly 100 warships of the ghost fleet immediately entered the combat position. But at this time, the whole ghost fleet formation is located on the far right of a warship, but suddenly "boom" explosion! With the explosion, the whole hull split in two and sank to the bottom of the sea! Obviously, the ghost warship was shelled by the enemy, so it could only be destroyed by the enemy The casualties and losses in the battle are unavoidable. Nie Wuji certainly doesn''t care too much, but what makes Nie Wuji very confused is that the observer clearly says that the enemy is coming from his right front, so the warship in the right front of his fleet should be the first to be attacked by the enemy! Why did the warship on the far right become the enemy''s target?


    "What''s the matter? Observer Nie Wuji raised his head and asked, "which direction does the enemy ship come from?"


    The observer looked at the right side of the ghost fleet with a telescope and said, "if you return, a large number of enemy warships have also been found on the right side! Moreover, compared with the enemy ships in front of us, the enemy ships on the right side are closer to us and faster to rush towards us! "


    "Two sides?" Nie Wuji''s eyes were sharp and he yelled: "if you dare to challenge our ghost fleet, I will let him never come back! Order the front row warships to continue to guard their posts and prepare to meet the enemy fleet in the front. The rest of the warships, turn their bows to me immediately, gather superior firepower, and destroy these enemy warships on the right first! "


    Just as Nie Wuji was talking, the mysterious fleet on their right side was within 100 meters of them. This is the range that the shipborne artillery can completely cover! The sound of the artillery is incessant. The ghost fleet, which has not yet had time to turn its bow, has two warships sunk and several warships injured. It looks very embarrassed.


    In order to quickly suppress the enemy fleet''s artillery attack, many ghost warships began to turn the fort, aiming at the counterattack! Although in this way, the collimation of the fort must always be adjusted with the rotation of the warship, until the bow of the warship completely faces the enemy, the accuracy of the firing can not be guaranteed, and the threat to the enemy is also very limited, but it''s better than doing nothing, and it''s better to be beaten quietly!


    However, before the ghost fleet could adjust its direction, there was a burst of dense gunfire in their rear without warning! This time, it was not just one or two ghost warships that were sunk. There were ten warships in a row on the left side of the whole fleet. All of them lost their combat effectiveness under the sudden fire. The better ones could barely float on the sea, and the worse ones could be blown to pieces! I can''t even see the most basic shape!


    This time, without Nie Wuji''s warning, the observation soldiers on the observation platform looked to the left side of the fleet first! It''s not bad. At this moment, the observer could not help shivering and reported to Nie wujihui in an unbelievable tone: "my Lord, there are a large number of enemy ships on the left side! What shall we do? "


    Nie Wuji, with a serious expression, did not rush to answer the question of the observer, but said to himself, "are there three directions left, middle and right?..." It turns out that it''s not two sides, but three sides! Is the fleet with poor combat effectiveness just the bait of these three fleets? The purpose is to introduce my ghost fleet into the encirclement of these three fleets, so as to catch me all No, this time is not right! If the three fleets in front of me are in the same group as the previous fleet, then before I wipe out the previous fleet, the three fleets should launch a general attack on me. There''s no need to wait until this time to start suddenly... "


    "But if these three fleets are not in the same group with the previous fleet, how can these three fleets know the position of my fleet so accurately, so as to form a siege to my fleet in silence?"


    Thinking of this, Nie Wuji''s body suddenly trembled, quickly raised his head and looked at the golden pillar in the distance! The next second, Nie Wuji patted his thigh and said, "I see! Oh, I see! These three fleets depend on the guidance of this golden pillar of light to determine my position! In other words, it''s a premeditated game! The enemy''s assassin''s mace is to encircle on three sides at this moment! "


    Speaking of this, Nie Wuji quickly confirmed to the observer: "how many enemy ships can there be on the left, middle and right sides? Is it more than twice the size of our fleet? "


    The observer didn''t dare to answer Nie Wuji easily. He reconfirmed it with his telescope, then nodded his head and said: "that''s right! My Lord, according to visual inspection, there are more than 200 enemy ships in three directions! Not only that, judging only from the size and firepower of these warships, they are much bigger and fiercer than the fleet we destroyed before! "


    "Sure enough After listening to the report of the observer, Nie Wuji immediately snorted coldly and said, "OK, you, Cao Ke! In order to deal with my zombie legion, you will send a whole fleet to me to destroy If I don''t repay you well, doesn''t it seem that I''m too incompetent and mean? "


    "Pass me the order!" Thinking that he had seen through the enemy''s plot, Nie Wuji then cheered confidently: "the other ghost fleets on the left and right sides of our fleet are approaching me as soon as possible! Two hundred warships want to eat me? What a beautiful thought! I want him to have a good taste of the real strength of the ghost fleet! "


    "This..." the herald didn''t seem to understand Nie Wuji''s words. He asked cautiously: "your honor, the" left and right sides "specifically refer to the warships on the left and right sides that we are now on the scene, or the other ghost fleets that are tens of miles away from us and take care of each other?"


    "Other Ghost fleets, of course! Stupid Nie Wuji nearly jumped and scolded: "is it necessary for the warships on the scene to support? Didn''t you hear what the observer said just now? The number of the enemy is twice that of us. We don''t need other ghost fleets to support us. Are you going to let us be annihilated here? "


    After being scolded by Nie Wuji, the herald couldn''t help but keep silent and nodded to Nie Wuji. As soon as Nie Wuji''s voice fell, the herald took out an object from his waist and beat it at the bottom. A bright red light rose from the object, It exploded in the sky more than 100 meters high, releasing countless shining red balls, which dyed the nearby clouds red!

 Chapter 1049

    As for the origin of the mysterious fleet that suddenly appeared in the left, middle and right directions of the zombie legion, why did it siege Nie Wuji and the ghost fleet as soon as it came up? In fact, there is no need to add more explanation to this problem. Just as Nie Wuji himself judged, Cao Ke''s reinforcements arrived in time!


    A few days ago, Bai Ju stopped the messenger and handed the news of the sunset King''s troops in the mainland of sirmir to Cao Ke. Cao Ke realized the seriousness of the matter and ran to Yang muyao''s residence in Cao''s house. He wanted to pick up Yang muyao and lead the East China Sea fleet of Tongtian Empire to rescue Igawa Luna.


    Unfortunately, when Cao Ke came to Yang muyao''s room, he happened to catch Yang muyao''s absence! There is no way, Cao Ke can only pull the Dragon girl just passing by, then pick up the sleepy Phoenix, step on the horse, and gallop to the port of Wanghai city!


    On the way to the port, Cao Ke gave a brief introduction to Longnv and Phoenix. When they arrived at the port, Zhou Lang, the commander of the Tongtian Imperial Navy, who received the notice from Bai Ju, had already assembled the whole East China Sea fleet, waiting for them to board and set out!


    Some people may ask, to rescue the fleet of Igawa Luna and sunset Kingdom, it''s OK for Cao Ke to lead the army alone. Why do you have to bring two helpers? Can''t he command a war without people like Longnv, Yang muyao, or Jessica or Phoenix following him?


    In fact, with two helpers, it was the plan that Cao Ke had long wanted! Cao Ke doesn''t know what kind of sea power the zombie Legion has. Under such circumstances, Cao Ke can never and will never fight with the zombie Legion''s fleet head on! That result is beyond the control of Cao Ke! So Cao Ke considered whether to divide the East China Sea fleet into three groups, lead one group by himself, and lead the other two groups by two people he can trust. Once he meets the enemy, the fleet in the front can set up a defensive formation, temporarily involve the enemy''s attention and firepower, and then the fleets on the left and right sides can quickly give the enemy a fatal blow from the side!


    Obviously, this arrangement will maximize the chance of winning the encounter which is not familiar with each other! If the zombie fleet''s strength is greater than Cao Ke''s East China Sea fleet, then the zombie fleet can be caught unprepared by a three sided encirclement, thus leading the whole war to chaos. At that time, Cao Ke can rely on this kind of chaos to rescue Igawa Luna and then retreat as soon as possible!


    On the other hand, if the strength of the East China Sea fleet is obviously superior to that of the zombie fleet, then the three sides encirclement can further reduce the resistance space of the zombie corps, and there is even a great chance to wipe out the zombie Corps completely, so that Cao Ke can end the war in one fell swoop!


    Because of this consideration, as soon as the East China Sea Fleet left the port of wanghaicheng, it immediately divided into three parts. They gathered for several nautical miles and headed for the mainland of sirmir! Among them, the middle part of the fleet is naturally controlled by Cao Ke himself. All the tactical orders are also issued by Cao Ke''s flagship. Zhou Lang, commander in chief of Tongtian Imperial Navy, who is well versed in the sea war strategy, follows Cao Ke and is always ready to make suggestions for Cao Ke''s command! The commander of the left part of the fleet is Longnv, and the commander of the right part is Phoenix in human form. From a high altitude, the three fleets are like three dragons in snow-white spray, galloping on the vast sea quickly


    In principle, the layout of Cao Ke has been quite meticulous and appropriate, but as the saying goes, in this world, nothing is absolutely perfect! Cao Ke''s layout, there are also very obvious loopholes! And this loophole, is unable to determine the exact location of Igawa Luna and zombie Legion!


    Igawa Luna led the sunset Kingdom''s fleet to the mainland of sirmir to raid the zombie Legion crossing the sea. The message Cao Ke got was just a few simple words, such as which route Igawa Luna took, where she was going to launch the attack on the zombie legion, and the real-time location, status, and forces of the two belligerents, I don''t know about Zoke! Whether the battle between Igawa Luna and the zombie Legion has just started, or is in the middle of a fierce battle, or it is close to the end, is very important for Cao Ke. What kind of time to join in the battle is crucial for the successful rescue of Igawa Luna!


    If Cao Ke''s fleet meets zombie Legion by accident without knowing the situation of the war, then the battle will be dragged into the encounter immediately. At that time, it will be not only zombie Legion and Nie Wuji who are unprepared, Cao Ke''s East China Sea fleet will be trapped in one of them, It may even fail to save people and destroy the whole army!


    For this loophole, of course, Cao Ke has been aware of it for a long time, but Cao Ke has no better way to solve it. Since it is his bounden duty to rescue Igawa Luna, now he can only stick to his head and look at it step by step. I hope everything goes well!


    When the fleet entered the coastal waters of the mainland of sirmir, Cao Ke ordered the three fleets to slow down their advance speed, raise their vigilance and be ready to fight at any time! It was not long after his command was given that a dazzling golden beam of light rose on the distant sea!


    In the face of such a sudden vision, Cao Ke certainly did not dare to act rashly. The three fleets simply stopped and waited for Cao Ke to confirm the true situation of this golden pillar of light before further action.


    I don''t know for what reason, when Cao Ke saw this golden light column at the first glance, he immediately felt familiar and kind! As if he was a close relative, he opened his arms, while he poured out something to Cao Ke, while eagerly waiting for Cao Ke to embrace him!


    "It''s Luna Igawa! It must be her It didn''t take long for Cao Ke to draw a conclusion! Although Igawa Luna, the eldest princess of the sunset Kingdom, has no substantive status in Cao Ke''s heart, this golden light immediately reminds Cao Ke of his two children in Wanghai City, namely, yuaner and lingdang! If there is no mistake in the feeling of this golden light to Cao Ke, then this golden light must be from the child in Igawa Luna''s belly! In Cao Ke''s opinion, this golden light is the signal that his children are asking for help!


    Determined this point, Cao Ke has nothing to hesitate about any more! Golden light has marked the location of Igawa Luna very clearly! Know the location of Igawa Luna, naturally also know the location of the zombie Legion fleet! So TSOK ordered the three fleets to attack the zombie fleet from left, middle and right at the same time with the golden pillar of light as the center!


    Because the direction of Caoke''s fleet is not exactly the same as that of zombie fleet, it leads to the fact that among Caoke''s three fleets that march forward in a straight line, the Longnv fleet on the far left is the first to catch fire with zombie fleet! Then it was the caok fleet in the center that found Luna Igawa lying on the board and floating on the sea, so it put down the submachine boat and rescued her as quickly as possible! Finally, it was the right fleet led by Phoenix that joined the battle and completely completed the three sides encirclement arranged by zouk before the war!


    It can be said that Cao Ke''s three fleets launched attacks in the order of left, middle and right, which was not the result of Cao Ke''s deliberate arrangement. The zombie Legion first turned to its right side to meet the enemy, and then was tragically beaten to death by the enemy on the left side, which was greatly beyond Cao Ke''s expectation! Seeing that he was so easy to win the battle, Cao Ke even had a bold idea of annihilating the zombie army for a moment!


    Obviously, the number of zombie warships in this area is not equal to that of their three fleets! As long as give Cao Ke some time, Cao Ke has great confidence to eat the zombie army warships! In particular, his observation soldiers saw Nie Wuji in the bow of the flagship of the enemy fleet, which made Cao Ke have the impulse to end the war in one go!


    However, when Cao Ke was ready to order the three fleets to launch a comprehensive attack on the enemy, Nie Wuji''s signal bomb jumped into the sky in time! Looking at the red signal bomb, which is very similar to the festival fireworks, Cao Ke suddenly realized that the enemy''s forces are far more than those in front of him. There must be other zombie warships. After seeing this dazzling signal bomb, he drove full horsepower and quickly came here! Once I get excited and delay here for a long time, when the zombie army reinforcements arrive, the consequences will be really troublesome!


    After giving up the idea of launching a general attack, Cao Ke quickly handed over the command of the battle to Zhou Lang, got up and went all the way to Dengping to tide over the water, and came to the still comatose Igawa Luna''s side. It''s strange to say that at the moment when Cao Ke stood beside Igawa Luna, the golden light from Igawa Luna''s stomach turned into a tiny golden particle and dissipated in the surrounding air! It feels like this golden pillar of light is waiting for the arrival of Cao Ke!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but smile, bent down, picked up Igawa Luna from the board, and said in a soft voice: "you ladies, you really don''t worry me! Dare to fight with the zombie legion with the strength of a kingdom! If I didn''t arrive in time today, would you like to play a game of life and death with me? That''s what touched my bottom line! No! No good


    It''s like responding to Cao Ke''s ridicule. Two strands of golden light flashed out of Igawa Luna''s stomach. Looking at the posture, she was really wronged

 Chapter 1051

    The idea moves, two red source force beams immediately float out from the palm heart of Cao Ke''s hands! At the moment when the cannonball was about to come into close contact with Cao Ke''s body, the two beams of source force were just like two snakes, one left and one right, which entangled the cannonball!


    Although the cannonball entangled by the beam of source force still wants to attack Cao Ke by the inertia of launching, the two beams of source force that bound it are so powerful that they actually fixed the cannonball on Cao Ke''s chest. Even if they want to move a minute, it is impossible!


    So far, Cao Ke has accomplished a feat that has never been accomplished in the history of human beings in Lingtian continent without knowing it. That is to say, without any tools or weapons, he took down a successfully launched artillery shell with his bare hands!


    Seeing this almost miraculous thing happen before my eyes, all the East China Sea Fleet soldiers of Tongtian Empire, including Zhou Lang, Longnu and Phoenix, can''t help cheering loudly!


    On the other hand, the ghost fleet of zombie Legion shows a kind of surprise and silence just opposite! Originally, he was beaten by Cao Ke''s surprise attack, and he was very depressed. What''s more, he blurted out: "this... How is this possible? How could a boy in the world who didn''t understand the way of heaven stop such a powerful shell? How fast and explosive is that? Even if it is me, I am not sure about it


    After hearing Sha wufei''s exclamation, Nie Wuji on the battery was full of disdain and said: "hum! You people, the wind is the rain! It seems too early to say that zouk has stopped the shell?! Cannonball, its real power, can''t rely on can really hit the target to measure! But with its explosive power, how many casualties can it bring to the enemy! It''s shocking enough that zouk can catch the shell, but it doesn''t mean that he has already defeated the shell! "


    Although Nie Wuji''s words are sour, they also tell a fact to a certain extent! When Sha wufei cast his eyes on Cao Ke on the sea, he found that Cao Ke didn''t know when he had already turned red. He seemed to be staring at the shell between his hands!


    "Will the bomb still explode?" Sha wufei was puzzled and asked Nie Wuji: "Cao Ke has entangled the shell with the source force. In other words, the shell can''t touch Cao Ke''s body. In this case, the shell still has the possibility of explosion?"


    "Of course!" Nie Wuji turned his mouth and said, "don''t you see that Cao Ke is trying to control the shell now, so that it won''t explode? In fact, if it wasn''t for Cao Ke''s control, the shell would have exploded long ago In theory, the shell will not explode without touching the object, but if you want to stop it without touching other objects, you should know how difficult it is just thinking about it! "


    "Take Cao Ke for example. In order to stop the shells from falling on himself, he came up with the idea of using the source force, which can be flexible or rigid, to entangle the shells. According to my guess, Cao Ke''s idea is to make the source force gentle as much as possible, and at the same time, he can give the shells the illusion and feeling of not touching any objects, The shell will not explode, and he will not be in danger! "


    "But no matter how soft it is, it''s actually there! As long as there is a slight deviation in the control of the source force, the projectile will feel it! Obviously, Cao Ke doesn''t have the ability to point at the source force, so the cannonball won''t be polite to him. In fact, the explosion has happened smoothly! You see, Cao Ke is not trying to output the source force, want to suppress the power of the shell explosion


    "I see!" After Nie Wuji''s explanation, Sha wufei suddenly realized and said, "don''t be stunned! Whether or not Cao Ke has the ability to suppress the shell explosion, he is now in a critical moment of concentration! If you fire another shell at him, then zouk will surely die! And as long as Zoke dies, there will be no one in the whole world who can compete with our zombie Legion! "


    Nie Wuji smelled a bitter smile and said, "do you think I can''t understand such a simple truth? I don''t fire a second shell because there''s no need to fire any more! " At this point, Nie Wuji reluctantly raised his hand to point forward, and Sha wufei looked along the direction of his finger. He saw a huge Phoenix with flaming flames, hovering over CaO Ke with its wings, and a pair of bright round eyes staring at Nie Wuji and Sha wufei. It looked like he wanted to rush over immediately, Swallow both of them into your stomach!


    "Is that the phoenix named Phoenix who has been following caok all the time?" Sha wufei said: "how many meanings does it appear there? Are you ready to help Zoke suppress the shell explosion? "


    Nie Wuji shook his head and said: "it should not be as simple as helping to suppress shells... Wufei, I don''t know how much you know about the Phoenix race. Do you know that every Phoenix has a kind of ability called rebirth?"


    "Of course I know that!" Sha wufei subconsciously said: "phoenix is also known as the immortal bird, even if they are seriously injured, as long as they still have a breath, they can rely on the ability to recover quickly!"


    "That''s right!" Nie Wuji nodded and said: "this Phoenix should also see that the shell entangled by Cao Ke is in danger of explosion, so it flies to Cao Ke''s side and waits. Once Cao Ke realizes that he can''t suppress the power of the shell explosion smoothly, he can throw the shell into the Phoenix''s mouth as quickly as possible! In this way, the Phoenix can use its own body to block the power of the shell explosion and save Cao Ke''s life. Even if it is seriously injured in the explosion, it doesn''t matter at all. Its ability to regenerate is its greatest courage to do so! "


    "At the same time, this Phoenix hovers over CaO Ke''s head and can also act as Cao Ke''s protective umbrella! Once we fire the shell at TSOK again, the Phoenix will be able to find a way to detonate the shell before it gets close to him and TSOK! Although this kind of thing is strange to say, it will not be so difficult for Phoenix, the beast of God


    Sha wufei frowned and said: "according to your meaning, it''s just useless to launch shells to attack Cao Ke. Then we can only watch Cao Ke solve the threat of shells and Shi Shiran withdraw safely? Nie Wuji, when did you become so gutless? Scared of being beaten by Zoke? Then you just give up to Cao Ke! "


    Nie Wuji glanced at Sha wufei and said, "look at you. I''m calm enough to talk to you, but you say fire is on fire! As a commander of the army, I have to judge the situation! If only Cao Ke and the Phoenix were here, I would not have any hesitation. I directly ordered all the warships that could reach Cao Ke to open fire and blow up Cao Ke without any residue. How energetic! But in this situation, can I do it? Of course not! Once I ordered the fleet to fire on Cao Ke, the Phoenix would stop as many shells as possible at the first time and rescue Cao Ke! These are not the point, the point is that the enemy fleet is basically intact warships! Will they leave their manager alone? How is that possible? If we dare to bombard TSOK with guns, the enemy''s warships will dare to turn their bow and sink us all! "


    "Wufei, you know, most of our warships are paralyzed and can''t move now! If the enemy''s fleet comes back regardless, then we will have no choice but to die! Do you understand? God knows if our reinforcements can come before the enemy wipe us out! Cao Ke didn''t want to take this risk, so after they rescued the people they wanted to save, they would retreat as soon as possible, so as not to be late and fall into the encirclement of us and reinforcements! Also, I don''t want to take the risk! So I''d rather let Cao Ke go than enrage the enemy completely and let the enemy fight us to the end! It''s not worth it


    Just as Nie Wuji and Sha wufei talked, Cao Ke''s confrontation with the shells also produced the final result!


    A golden light came out of Cao Ke''s body, which immediately wrapped Cao Ke''s whole body in it. Then, Cao Ke controlled the shell''s hands and gently loosened them to both sides. The shell, which looked good, suddenly broke apart! A burst of red light from the inside of the shell to spread around!


    But just at the moment when the shell was about to explode, Cao Ke''s hands trembled slightly and pressed back to the middle! Under the blessing of the golden light, Cao Ke''s strength has been significantly improved. The fiery light has been pushed back to the shell by Cao Ke! Not only that, the shell, which had been obviously broken, was suddenly restored to its original state under the pressure of Cao Ke, as if the explosion had never happened!


    After repeated several times, the red light in the shell was dim a little bit! In the end, the whole shell was even compressed by Cao Ke''s hands into an iron ball only one third of the original size! From above, I can no longer feel the manic breath that he wants to explode.


    After finishing these, Cao Ke took a long breath, raised his hand and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. With a wave of both hands, he recovered the two sources of force that entangled the shell. The shell that lost the power of confinement was in a state of free fall, "Puff!" He fell into the sea and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 1052

    A turn over, Cao Ke easily jumped to Phoenix''s back, a smile, at the distance of Nie Wuji, a distant fist, Lang Sheng said: "storm wave big, don''t bother Nie brother send away!" After that, it was carried by Phoenix and flew back to the flagship of its fleet.


    Nie Wuji sighed helplessly and said: "sure enough, I still can''t keep him!" Maybe this Cao Ke is the real killer of my life. Compared with him, Qiu Ping is much inferior! How bad it is


    In the world of death, who doesn''t know the enmity between Nie Wuji and Qiu Ping? They fought from before they died to after they died. Although Nie Wuji never took advantage of Qiu Ping, he never expressed his admiration for Qiu Ping! In Nie Wuji''s opinion, Qiu pingqiang is strong, but not strong enough to let him Nie Wuji downwind! This also caused Nie Wuji''s dissatisfaction with Qiu Ping''s title of "the most intelligent person in the world of death", and he had no trouble finding Qiu Ping.


    However, after coming to the living world and fighting with Cao Ke for a period of time, Nie Wuji directly said the words "killer" and "inferior". What does this mean? This shows that Nie Wuji has acknowledged Cao Ke''s ability in military command! This is a very, very difficult thing for people like Nie Wuji who boast of being a military God!


    PS: I need to explain more about the three questions here. All the time, many officials have asked me why Cao Ke, a ruffian who has not received formal education, knows so much about leading soldiers to fight, and even can calmly make accurate predictions and arrangements in times of war crisis. Isn''t it unreasonable? In fact, when we look at this issue, our scope of thinking should not be limited to Cao Ke''s life experience. Who was Cao Ke''s previous life? That is to follow the original Tianshu, to create the great judge Zhou fan of the whole heaven!


    In the ancient war, Zhou fan, the great judge, commanded most of the battles and made great achievements. There is no doubt about his ability to lead the army! After Zhou fan was demoted into eternal reincarnation, his talent naturally transferred to the next life with his soul. As for the ability to awaken Zhou fan''s ability in the next life, of course, it is still between the two theories. It is obvious that Cao Ke''s knowledge of war is inherited from Zhou fan! But on the peaceful earth, Cao Ke''s knowledge has no place to use, so Cao Ke can only be a ruffian! Waiting for Cao Ke to come to the dangerous land of Lingtian, in one after another danger, this ability hidden in Cao Ke''s heart was unconsciously inspired. With the help of the wordless book left by Zhou fan, Cao Ke naturally became what he is now!


    Sha wufei looked out at the fleet of Cao Ke, and asked Nie Wuji: "even you, who are always confident, have you lost confidence in defeating Cao Ke? Do we still want to go to Wanghai city according to the original plan and fight to the death with Cao Ke and the Allied forces of the living world? For the future of this war, I feel more and more confused and uneasy in my heart. Continuous failures even make me forget the feeling of victory... "


    Nie Wuji listened to Sha wufei''s words. First, he was slightly stunned and looked at Sha wufei carefully. After a while, Nie Wuji snorted coldly and said: "we must go to Wanghai city! I have explained the reason to you many times! When Cao Ke left, he specially reminded us that we could bypass Wanghai city and attack other cities in the world of life and ordinary people. Hehe, how could I fall into his plan? Let''s not talk about whether his words are provocative or play hard to get. Just talk about personal dignity, I can''t escape at all! He asked me to kill ordinary people, so I will kill ordinary people? Why should I listen to him! "


    "As for the question of whether I have conquered the confidence of Cao Ke and the world of life, in fact, you are too worried! My confidence has never changed! Even if Cao Ke is 100 times stronger, I will never lose the confidence to win! Because this confidence is based on our dreams! Even if I''m scared, I''ll be scared on the road of pursuing my dream I think you understand when I say that? "


    "Dream?..." Sha wufei was a throb in Nie Wuji''s heart. For the first time, he took the initiative to raise his jade hand and put it on Nie Wuji''s arm! Looking at Sha wufei gently leaning his head on his shoulder, Nie Wuji smiles heartily, pats Sha wufei''s hand and says softly: "maybe, Wanghai city is the place where you and I realize our dream!"


    Just as Nie Wuji''s voice had just fallen, the sky was full of drizzle without warning! In this drizzle, the sea and sky are vast, and even the clear sea level line in the distance is beginning to blur


    Let''s put down Nie Wuji and Sha wufei who are waiting for reinforcements and talk about Cao Ke and Donghai fleet who successfully rescued Igawa Luna.


    After returning to the flagship and confirming that the zombie Legion had not pursued her, Cao Ke led Longnv to the infirmary to check the situation of Igawa Luna.


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, when he and Longnu came to the cabin door of the battleship clinic, they were surprised to find that all the doctors gathered there and talked about something in a low voice. None of them went to treat Igawa Luna!


    Looking at the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke frowned, coughed and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Have all the injured been cured? "


    Seeing the arrival of Cao Ke and Longnv, the doctors quickly bowed to salute. One of the leaders stepped forward and reported to Cao Kelen: "my Lord, it''s not that we don''t treat the injured. It''s really that there is really no place for the injured to be treated! Except that she is pregnant and weak and needs rest, we have never found any injury on the injured person! "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was stunned and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" The doctor at the head of the hospital said firmly: "before you come, we have done a comprehensive examination for the injured together! This conclusion is also the consensus of all of us! There''s not even a single objection! "


    "In that case, go down first and wait for my call at any time." Zouk nodded and waved to the doctors. The doctors were ordered to leave the clinic.


    After the doctors left, Cao Ke and long Nu pushed open the cabin door and entered the infirmary. At this time, Igawa Luna, still in a coma state, tightly closed eyes, motionless lying on the bed, still covered with a thin quilt, drilling to see, as if asleep in general, quiet and peaceful.


    "She''s the only one left in the sunset Kingdom fleet?" Cao Ke asked the Dragon Girl in a low voice.


    "It should be." Longnv said: "Phoenix fleet and I besieged the zombie fleet from the left and right sides. We didn''t see any survivors of the sunset Kingdom fleet on the way! Not even a complete sunset Kingdom warship has been found! It must be that before we arrived, the sunset Kingdom fleet had been wiped out by the zombie Legion. The reason why Igawa Luna was safe and sound was that Nie Wuji was afraid of the bright golden light column, so he didn''t dare to catch her immediately! Otherwise, it''s hard for Igawa Luna to hold on until we arrive. At this time, she will surely fall into the hands of Nie Wuji, become a prisoner of Nie Wuji, and become a bargaining chip for Nie Wuji to threaten us! "


    Cao Ke said happily: "long er, although your analysis is very good, how can I hear a trace of displeasure in your voice? Do you still want Luna to fall into Nie Wuji''s hands? That''s a big problem for us


    The Dragon girl said without expression: "my mood is very good! As a sea people, the sunset kingdom people who have invaded their homes will not have any good feelings, especially the sunset kingdom people are still important figures in the sunset kingdom! God knows if she was involved in the plan of invading our Haizu! I can come to see her with you, even if it''s for your sake, it will give her enough face! Let me talk without emotion? Sorry, I''m not so generous! I can''t do it! "


    "Hey! How do you think I forgot about it? " With a helpless wave of his hand, Cao Ke quickly changed the topic and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. I will arrange another person to take care of Luna in the next few days, so that you won''t be upset when you see her."


    After a moment''s silence, perhaps in order to ease the awkward atmosphere in the infirmary, long Nu poured a cup of tea for Cao Ke, and then asked Cao Ke, "do you know the reason why Igawa Luna sent out that golden beam of light?" Why does seeing that golden light column give me a very familiar feeling? "


    Cao Ke took a sip of tea and naturally said, "of course you will be very familiar with the golden pillar, because on the top of the golden pillar, there is a part of my breath."


    "Your breath? what do you mean? Is it you who taught Luna Igawa the ability to release the golden pillar of light? " Dragon girl was said by Cao Ke, full of fog, surprised way.


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "to be exact, this golden pillar of light is not released by Luna herself! It''s the baby in Luna''s body that really releases the golden light! That''s me and Luna''s baby


    Speaking of this, Cao kesui''s mind moved, and a golden light came out of his body, which instantly made the whole medical room shine brilliantly! It''s like being in a golden house. You can''t open your eyes!


    And this golden light comes from one of Cao Ke''s unique skills, Jinyuan Shenyi!

 Chapter 1053

    "Yes, yes! That''s how it feels! " Bathed in the golden light of Jinyuan Shenyi, the Dragon girl suddenly clapped her hands and said, "Kelang, do you mean to tell me that the child in Igawa Luna''s stomach has inherited the unique skill of Jinyuan Shenyi from you, and released it when his mother is in mortal danger, which can prevent Nie Wuji and the zombie army from approaching her mother on the one hand, On the other hand, it can also point out the direction for us who come to rescue, so that we can successfully complete the three encirclement of the zombie Legion fleet unconsciously


    Cao Ke raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "that''s about what it means. That''s right!"


    "Are you kidding?" The Dragon girl was very suspicious. She gave Cao ke a look and said angrily, "a baby who is still in her mother''s stomach and has no time to be born, even if she really inherits your Jinyuan divine clothes, will it be, or can it be used? Do you even say that this baby can consider stopping the enemy and pointing out the direction for the reinforcements? How is that possible? Do you think the baby is a goblin


    Cao Ke said, "goblins, they can''t be! But these seemingly impossible things, it is really possible that this baby intended to do it! Maybe the baby didn''t consider so many problems when releasing the golden source clothes as I said, but even out of the instinct of survival, the baby''s talent is absolutely outstanding, even earth shaking! If this is not the case, there is no way to explain why the Jinyuan divine clothing skill appears on Luna, the time to release the Jinyuan divine clothing, and why it is so coincidental to catch up with the most critical moment! "


    After another sip of tea, Cao Ke handed the empty cup back to the Dragon Girl, and then said, "in fact, my descendants have amazing talents, which is nothing new! Long''er, don''t forget to look at the two little men in Cao''s mansion in Haicheng. No matter they are yuan''er or lingdang, they are only two or three years old, and their accomplishments have reached nearly level 40! If you put aside the disadvantages of fighting moves and inexperience, they are even qualified to join the killing star! Therefore, it is reasonable for Luna and my child to have such ability and ability. To be more precise, I would like to believe that all this is a manifestation of the child''s instinctive release! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the Dragon girl couldn''t help looking at Luna Igawa lying on the bed enviously, and unconsciously blurted out: "if your children have this kind of talent which is almost against heaven, as you said, then I really hope to have a baby with you! In this way, my baby will be able to inherit the position of chief of Haizu and lead our Haizu to unprecedented glory in the future... "


    Cao Ke''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He grabbed the little hand of the Dragon Girl and said excitedly: "your wish is very good! Why don''t we do it now! Isn''t it just having a baby? This is your husband''s strong point! "


    Until this time, the Dragon Girl realized that she had said something wrong, and felt Cao Ke''s eager eyes. The pretty face of the Dragon girl suddenly turned red into a big apple! Quickly shake off Cao Ke''s hand, don''t turn your head, Dragon Girl with a tone of no doubt simply back to Cao ke a: "think really beautiful! Get out of the way


    Where can Cao Ke let go of this hard won opportunity to put the Dragon Girl in the right place, fit to the Dragon Girl, and hear "bang!" The sound of the Dragon Girl, the whole person was actually Cao Ke even back a few steps, the back suddenly hit the wall of the infirmary!


    "You''re a pain in the ass!" The Dragon girl complained about Cao Ke like anger and thought to push Cao Ke away. Cao Ke didn''t give her any chance to resist. She raised her hands and held them down. Then, Cao Ke put his mouth on the cherry lips of the Dragon Girl!


    I just feel that Cao Ke''s tongue pries open her teeth, reaches into her mouth, and is tightly mixed with her tongue. The Dragon girl is completely flustered. In addition, a sense of powerlessness rises from her body, which makes the Dragon girl feel soft. She can no longer do any anti resistance actions. She can only passively let Cao Ke do whatever she wants


    Full five minutes later, pro some suffocating Cao Ke found that the Dragon Girl''s body has begun to slightly hot up, immediately understand that the time is up, can further action! So Cao Ke directly released his hands and gently grasped the button on the collar of the Dragon Girl. He wanted to take off the Dragon Girl''s clothes and let her become her own woman.


    But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Just as Cao Ke untied the first button of Dragon Girl''s clothes and didn''t have time to touch the second button, Luna Igawa, who had been in a coma, suddenly let out a cry and opened her eyes!


    I was startled by the scream of Igawa Luna. The Dragon girl didn''t know where her strength came from. She raised her foot and kicked between Cao Ke''s legs Where did Cao Ke think that his woman would attack him and hit the weakest part of his body? With a burst of wailing, Cao Ke is like a prawn. He stares at his eyes, opens his mouth, covers his crotch tightly, bows and shrinks into a ball, and rolls on the ground in pain!


    Igawa Luna, who didn''t know what happened, turned her head and looked at Cao Ke and Longnv in surprise. She was a little confused and asked, "Kelang? Dragon Girl? Why are you here? "


    Covering her red and hot cheeks, the Dragon girl just dropped a sentence: "ask him!" After that, he ran out of the infirmary without looking back.


    As soon as the Dragon girl left, Igawa Luna could only cast her eyes on Cao Ke, who was thinking about her day and night, and said with concern, "what''s the matter with Kelang? But what''s wrong? "


    "I''m... OK!" Cao Keqiang endured the pain, bared his teeth, and trembled to get up from the ground. Holding his thighs tightly, he bit by bit rubbed to the bedside of Igawa Luna and sat down. He reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "how can I be uncomfortable? I''m fine! Very well


    Seeing that Cao Ke is OK, Igawa Luna''s heart will naturally be released. However, with the relaxation of her heart, the scenes of fierce battle with zombie Legion before will quickly flash in her mind! This made Luna Igawa tremble all over. She was about to sit up from the bed with all her strength.


    Cao Ke held Igawa Luna and frowned, "what are you doing? I don''t know how weak I am now? "


    "Krone!" Igawa Luna seized Cao Ke''s arm and said in horror and excitement: "where''s my fleet? Where is our sunset Kingdom fleet? Where are Uncle cangping, yingzi and general Lu Xia? Tell them to come to me! Tell them to come and see me


    Cao Ke''s face darkened and he was silent for a long time. He could only sigh: "I''m sorry, Luna. When we got to the battlefield, we only saw you in a coma. If I''m not wrong, your sunset Kingdom fleet should have been wiped out in the battle with the zombie Army...", Cao told Luna Igawa all about how he received the news that the sunset Kingdom sent troops and how he mobilized the army to rescue. After hearing that her fleet was destroyed, Igawa Luna didn''t even have time to cry, so she turned her eyes and fainted again.


    For the rest of the day, Cao Ke stayed with Igawa Luna, comforted her, told her jokes, and relieved her grief and regret. With Cao Ke''s continuous efforts, Igawa Luna finally came out of the shadow of the battle. Her long lost smile also appeared on her pretty face.


    For Igawa Luna''s arrangement, Cao Ke has long thought about it. Although Igawa Luna''s family background makes Cao Ke very disgusted, she is pregnant with her own child and buries the whole fleet of her country in order to get her recognition! In reason and affection, Cao Ke felt that he should at least give Igawa Luna an account and a place. So before the East China Sea Fleet was about to return to Wanghai City, Cao Ke sent someone to send a personal letter to the king of sunset Kingdom, telling him that Igawa Luna would stay with him in Wanghai City until the end of his marriage.


    Moreover, for the sake of the security of the sunset Kingdom, Cao Ke also decided to set up a military base of the Tongtian empire on the island near the capital of the sunset Kingdom, and sent two divisions of the Tongtian Empire army to the military base to protect the national security of the sunset Kingdom, which was short of major generals.


    When Cao Ke led the East China Sea fleet back to the port of lookout Haicheng, only Cao Laozi, Yang muyao, the fairy queen and dozens of guards came to meet them, far less lively and grand than when the Allied forces triumphed! In fact, this is reasonable. After all, the purpose of Cao Ke''s expedition is to rescue Igawa Luna. Although Igawa Luna was rescued safely in the end, the fleet of sunset kingdom was completely destroyed. This result is nothing to celebrate.


    Yang muyao, Cao Laozi and others naturally don''t repel Igawa Luna like dragon girl. When they hear that Igawa Luna is pregnant with Cao Ke''s child, Yang muyao and Cao Laozi are very happy. Especially Yang muyao is very curious about Igawa Luna, who has a pregnant belly. From time to time, they lie on her stomach and listen to her, and from time to time they ask her how she feels, How busy I am!


    Being recognized by Cao Ke, especially by Cao Ke''s family and even women, is the happiest thing for Igawa Luna. Therefore, Igawa Luna doesn''t feel any displeasure to Yang muyao''s "entanglement". On the contrary, she is very excited to answer questions and ask for answers. Her face is full of joy!

 Chapter 1054

    In the next few days, Cao Ke and the whole Wanghai city lived a busy and tense life! This is almost predictable, because the zombie Legion following the East China Sea fleet may appear on the sea outside the north of Wanghai city at any time! The final battle of the two world wars is imminent!


    On the same day that Cao Ke returned to Wanghai City, under Cao Ke''s insistence, he led a group of people who had no fighting capacity, such as Hongxiu, Muling, Igawa Luna, yuaner, lingdang, Yu Yunting and lingbing, to leave Wanghai city and rush to the cities in the rear to escape the disaster of war, Accompanied by the white family and the elves of the royal family.


    Those who go will come! In order to avoid the possibility of Nie Wuji directly attacking Wanghai city with the ghost fleet, Cao Ke personally wrote a letter to Prince Jingyun, the principal of the Tongtian Empire, so that Prince Jingyun could contact the human countries in the Lingtian continent as soon as possible, and set up a non combat cultivator force to come to Wanghai city to help the Allied forces defend.


    In fact, the so-called non combat practitioners are those nerds in our eyes! These practitioners pay great attention to the accumulation of source power. If they only consider the amount of source power, their achievements can be ranked among the top troops in the mainland like mieshaxing! However, because these practitioners only think about how to improve their source power all day long, and lack of training in actual combat, physical fitness and other aspects, their combat ability is very low, and their combat experience is poor. Some even have been chased by opponents whose source power cultivation is lower than level 20 The ridiculous farce of running away!


    Since these non combatant practitioners are so poor, surely they will not be valued and reused by all human countries? According to this calculation, isn''t it too hard for Cao Ke to ask Prince Jingyun to set up a non combat cultivator army as soon as possible? Where do you want Prince Jingyun to find so many qualified people in such a short time In fact, this matter is far less difficult than it seems! Because although the ability of these non combat practitioners in the battlefield is very limited, they can play a very huge role in some other specific fields!


    For example, some manufacturing industries need to be supported by source power. Let''s take the naval warship that we often mention. The higher the level of warship, the more it depends on the source force to drive it! To put it simply, if you want to build an advanced warship, you need to store the source force in a specific device in advance, and then connect the warship''s power system to the top of the specific device, relying on the source force in the specific device to drive the warship! And the providers of these sources of power can not be those who are struggling to defend the frontier, but must be those who have no real combat strength!


    Another example is some national institutions specialized in source research. For a powerful planet like Lingtian mainland, if you want to improve the combat effectiveness of your national army, the key point is not to study more advanced weapons and equipment, but to explore repeatedly to see if there are any new ways to improve the maximum source capacity for military fighters in the least time! In this field, those non combat practitioners are like fish in water! Because the rapid promotion of the source force is what they are good at!


    To sum up, for a kingdom or even an empire with all-round development, non combat practitioners are also very rare and necessary talents! Every country vigorously solicits and treats them like civil servants. In some special aspects, their status and role are much more important than the practitioners in the general sense!


    As for why Cao Ke wanted so many non combat practitioners to come to Wanghai City, we have to start from the special geographical location of Wanghai city. We have mentioned once or twice in the previous book that Wanghai city is surrounded by water on both sides and mountains on both sides. It is the biggest fortress of Tongtian Empire and even the northeast end of the whole Lingtian continent! Its rich water resources not only provide an inexhaustible guarantee for Cao Ke''s water cannon tactics, but also expose Wanghai city to the threat from the sea!


    If Nie Wuji leads the ghost fleet to choose not to land and attack Wanghai city directly at sea with the firepower of warships, the water cannon that Cao Ke painstakingly built will lose its place. In other words, the victory or defeat of the two world wars will be completely pulled into a situation that is extremely unfavorable to Cao Ke and the Allied forces! After all, the ghost fleet is strong and powerful, plus a large number of guns, only a round of artillery fire down, there will be thousands of shells fell on the wall of Wanghai city! That''s thousands of shells! No matter how strong the wall of Wanghai city is, how can it hold the volley of the ghost fleet So, Zoke must come up with an effective way to stop this situation, and try to force the zombie Legion down from the ghost warship and fight to the death on shore.


    Of course, this is not an easy thing! Nie Wuji is not stupid, how to let him act according to his own will, Cao Ke really took a lot of thought!


    First of all, Cao Ke arranged a layer of fine mine array on the sea surface on the Northeast sides of Wanghai city! Mine this kind of thing, in the original Lingtian continent does not exist, it is the arrival of the earth people, Caoke, brought the idea and imagination of mine this weapon! With these mines blocking, the ghost fleet can only choose a detour, landing and fighting as TSOK hopes!


    Of course, Nie Wuji may also recklessly use some ghost warships to open the mine array first! Then the ghost fleet''s big troops can smoothly approach Wanghai city and launch the covering bombardment! For this situation, Cao Ke also had a good strategy to deal with, that is, to imitate the original defense mode of tiswar City, and put up a layer of protective shield of source force on the walls on the Northeast sides of Wanghai city! With the protection of the power shield, the artillery of the ghost fleet will lose its function naturally!


    However, if you want to set up a protective cover on both sides of the doubled expansion of Wanghai City, and this protective cover has to withstand the fierce attack of the enemy''s 1000 rounds of shells, the amount of source force required is absolutely astronomical! Far more than the shield of the city of tiswar can match!


    If we use the existing general practitioners of the coalition forces to provide the source force for this shield, then the coalition forces, which are at an absolute disadvantage in number compared with the zombie legion, will fall into a more passive situation! Therefore, after repeated consideration, Cao Ke finally accepted the joint proposal of Yang muyao, Longnu, Jessica and others, and recruited non combat practitioners as the source of strength support for the shield.


    On the second day when Mr. Cao and others left Wanghai City, a non combat cultivator troop composed of mainland countries, a total of 20000 people, under the personal escort of the Royal Guard of Tongtian Empire, marched into Wanghai city. Only two hours later, a layer of light blue protective cover of source force slowly appeared from the sky of Wanghai city!


    After all this, Cao Ke was still a little worried about the battlefield on this side of the sea, so he sent Zhou Lang, commander-in-chief of the navy of the Tongtian Empire, to lead the four seas fleet of the Tongtian Empire, as well as the fleets successively sent by other countries in the mainland to garrison near a small island dozens of nautical miles southeast of Wanghai city, Once Cao Ke felt that Wanghai city could not resist the attack of the ghost fleet, he would immediately send a distress signal to the island. Zhou Lang, who received the signal, would be able to lead the allied fleet to kill a rifle, go around the rear of the ghost fleet, and join Wanghai city to attack the ghost fleet on both sides!


    It can be said that Cao Ke has built Wanghai city into the strongest fortress in the history of Lingtian land! Whether on the sea, on land, or in the air, Wanghai city has a very strong means of defense and combat effectiveness! Even Yang muyao, who came from heaven, was amazed after seeing the final form of Wanghai city. He did not hesitate to praise it with such praise words as "the iron and steel gate in the absolute sense". It can be seen how strong it is!


    Everything is going well with the coalition. Morale is high. On the other hand, there are inevitably some small problems with the zombie army!


    Cao Ke successfully rescued Igawa Luna. Nie Wuji, who is waiting for support, is strongly questioned by a new force! And this new force, which dares to question Nie Wuji, is naturally Nie Wuji himself. There is no doubt that the four liches who have applied to Tianfu Jun for help again and again!


    Speaking of these four liches, they are definitely not some simple characters in the dead world! As far as the time when the three brothers of Tianfu Jun were appointed by heaven to unify the dead world, the four liches were already the top rulers of the dead world! To put it more vividly, at that time, there was still a scuffle in the dead world, and various forces emerged in endlessly. The four liches were the best of these forces, just like the ancient feudal lords who were on one side of the separatist regime!


    Until the last moment before the unification of the dead world, the three brothers of tianfujun are not absolutely sure that they can completely eliminate the four liches. There is no way. They can only try to make peace with the four liches and promise the status and power of the four liches in the dead world in the future. Only in this way can the four liches who can not see the hope of victory surrender, Later, he became the second largest class in the death world except for the three grand governors!


    However, it is precisely because the three brothers of tianfujun have never conquered the four liches in the true sense from beginning to end, so the four liches do not respect the three liches as much as other classes and ethnic groups in the dead world. In the view of the four liches, they are only cooperative with the three liches at most, and their status is almost equal. You let me do things for you, You can only give me benefits! You want to give me orders? I''m sorry, we don''t like your way!

 Chapter 1055

    In this way, the four liches have become an alternative since the unification of the dead world. They have their own territory, can form their own private army, and even have the supreme right to make laws and regulations in their own territory! Fortunately, the four liches are not very interested in such things as the samsara of the three realms, which does not conflict with the fundamental interests of the three brothers of Tianfu Jun in the dead world. Therefore, the three liches basically turn a blind eye to all the actions of the four liches, as long as we don''t hurt each other, you can do anything!


    But mutual noninterference is mutual noninterference. For the four liches and the three magistrates, they look down on each other from the heart! In any case, the three magistrates are also top-level experts from heaven with good family background. For example, the four liches are not qualified to be on an equal footing with them for their decadent bodies.


    It is also because of this contempt that the three magistrates kept a certain distance from the four liches for a long time at the beginning of the unification of the dead world, basically without any active contact! On the contrary, the four liches always use the development of their own territory as an excuse to send people to ask for wealth and resources from the three magistrates, which makes the three magistrates hate them and avoid them!


    In particular, the man Fu Jun, who holds the financial power of the dead world, has a disgusting attitude towards the four liches! Every time they come to the cities of the dead world to pay taxes and other income, the four liches will surely appear in renfujun''s house. It''s called visiting renfujun with gifts. In fact, they ask for money! You don''t give it? Good! You don''t give it to me! If it''s not easy for you to make trouble, I''ll make trouble with your elder brother tianfujun! Let you have no way to calm down to deal with other things! In this case, what else can renfujun do? Let''s be reasonable. People won''t listen at all. Fighting directly will bring more huge losses. There''s no way. The people''s house king can only swallow his anger and take out some gems to the four lichs! As time goes by, Renfu Jun is even numb. For all the property handed in from below, Renfu Jun will reserve one for the four liches. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want it, I''ll earn it myself!


    What is the character of Keren Fu Jun? When did he suffer such sullen? Later, Cao Ke made a big fight in the world of death. After Tianfu Jun and his two younger brothers broke up completely, Renfu Jun immediately gathered his own strength and launched a fierce attack on the four liches


    Keke, it''s a bit far away. Let''s go back and talk about the relationship between tianfujun and the four liches! From the first time to the four liches, Tianfu Jun had an inexplicable feeling that the four liches would certainly help himself one day in the future! Although this feeling is a little puzzling, even Tianfu Jun himself has no way to explain, but Tianfu Jun after repeated consideration, still decided to follow his own feeling, do his best to win over the four liches! This is probably one of the most important reasons why the emperor of heaven is reckless to the four liches!


    In principle, since you have your own territory, and you don''t need to turn in all kinds of income in your own territory, you should manage your territory well, make your territory more prosperous, and increase your income. You shouldn''t and have no reason to ask for money from above! As the leader of the dead world, Tianfu king must stand on the side of Renfu king and resolutely refuse and resist the greed of the four liches! Only in this way can we be responsible for our brothers and the whole dead world!


    However, in order to achieve his goal of gradually wooing the four liches, Tianfu Jun resolutely chose to betray his brother! As long as the four liches hit the wall in Renfu Jun, Tianfu Jun will immediately give an order to Renfu Jun, so that Renfu Jun can meet the unreasonable requirements of the four liches unconditionally In the whole process, the "bad guys" are all taken by Renfu Jun, while the "good guys" are taken by Tianfu Jun himself. Anyway, it is Renfu Jun who is bothered by the four liches. Tianfu Jun only needs to move his mouth to win people''s hearts. There is no loss and he is happy. Why not?


    You don''t have to say that Tianfu Jun''s constant help to the four liches finally "touched" their decadent cold hearts! As a result, the relationship between the four liches and Tianfu Jun is getting better and better. Even in some things, the four liches are willing to help Tianfu Jun without paying! Tianfujun, the principal of the dead world, has become the new boss of the four liches.


    Later, as tianfujun was tired of the life in the dead world, he returned to heaven and became tianfujun''s only wish! In a leisure meeting with the four liches, Tianfu Jun intentionally or unintentionally expressed his wish. He finally caught a chance to express himself. He immediately volunteered that he and others had a way to make Tianfu Jun reshape his body, and at the same time, he could make the army of the dead world freely communicate in the life world, Completely free from the influence of the biological environment!


    Such a statement can be regarded as a very accurate touch to the key point of Tianfu Jun''s most concern! If Tianfu king wants to complete the resurrection and return to heaven, he must create a perfect body which is close to congenital! Besides the original creator of the universe, how can other people create a perfect body? Tianfu Jun is also troubled by this problem, so he has always regarded this wish as an impossible dream!


    Now, this dream to the mouth of the four liches, has become a way to achieve things, how can this not let Tianfu Jun excited very much? The emperor Tianfu, who has been missing the heaven for a long time, even when the four liches took out an ancient book to prove that what they said was not false at all, completely threw the majesty of the emperor Tianfu to one side, knelt down on one knee and expressed his sincere gratitude to the four liches! At the same time, he made a heavy oath to the four liches. As long as the four liches can help him complete his wish to return to heaven, he is willing to hand over the whole death world to the four liches, and let the four liches replace him and be the real principal of the death world!


    Under the temptation of such huge interests, the four liches spared no effort to help Tianfu king! They not only went out in person, one by one, to find and collect the materials for making the body, but also "fought" for eight hours in a row, and developed a secret technique of resurrection from the dead! And this secret technique of resurrection is the way we see today to mass produce zombie soldiers!


    With the physical body and the zombie Legion that can invade the living world, Tianfu Jun''s wish to return to the heaven has become a reality! It was at that time that the emperor of Tianfu entered a stage of secret preparation for invading the living world If it wasn''t for Cao Ke''s sudden arrival, which made the element Lord resurrect successfully, so that Tianfu Jun launched two wars in advance, maybe Tianfu Jun and the four liches would have to wait a long time before they could get to the stage of sending troops! After all, that will be more secure, and the success rate will be correspondingly higher.


    Anyway, the four lichs and Tianfu Jun have gone through many obstacles, difficulties and tests from confrontation to cooperation, then to tacit understanding, and finally to mutual benefit! To some extent, they have a close relationship of interest binding! There is a great sense of both glory and loss!


    Perhaps deeply aware of this point, or in order to fulfill his original commitment to the four liches, Tianfu Jun left the dead world and went to the living world to find the material to make the body. Before he left the dead world, he specially handed over all matters of the dead world to the four liches to manage! Whether it''s fighting against the so-called "rebels" of Difu Jun and Renfu Jun, or controlling the reincarnation of life and death of the three realms of creatures, Tianfu Jun no longer cares about it, and concentrates on realizing his dream!


    Although the four liches just took over the power of the dead world, they still felt very uncomfortable, especially the power of renfujun, which had been suppressed for a long time, caused great trouble to the four liches! However, driven by the huge vested interests, the four liches, relying on their strong strength, not only pushed back the attack of renfujun, but also completely suppressed the "rebel forces" of renfujun and difujun in a corner of the dead world. It is difficult to turn over. It can be said that the four liches have basically controlled the situation of the whole dead world. Next, the four liches are in control, We can consider who will be the king of the dead world!


    However, just when they are so high spirited and swaggering, Tianfu Jun appears at their side untimely! This time, the purpose of Tianfu king to find them is very simple, that is to let the four liches out of the mountain, go to the living world, help Nie Wuji defeat Cao Ke and the coalition forces of the living world as soon as possible, and collect enough breath of the living!


    You can try to imagine that if you have worked for several hours in a hot day and are ready to eat a piece of iced watermelon, your leader suddenly comes to tell you that your farm work is unqualified and you have to do it again as soon as possible, what kind of mood will you have you ''re right! The four liches, like you, are also unwilling to do so, and even secretly slander the leader with anger!


    But what''s the use of not willing to talk with abdominal Fei? After all, the Lord of heaven does not return to heaven. All the things and power that the four liches get are just passing away!


    There is no way, the four liches can only reluctantly agree to Tianfu Jun to help Nie Wuji deal with the alliance and Cao Ke!


    Under the influence of this kind of emotion, it''s really strange that the four liches can give Nie Wuji a good look! Seeing that Nie Wuji had the absolute advantage, she let Igawa Luna be rescued by the enemy. The four liches decided to unite and embarrass Nie Wuji. It''s better to take control of the whole corpse army from Nie Wuji''s hands! In that case, their strength can get a qualitative rise. Maybe they can come back to suppress Tianfu Jun!

 Chapter 1056

    "Can you do it or not?" The East demon king, one of the four liches, glanced at Nie Wuji with his pair of all white dead fish eyes, and said in a cold voice, "what about the military division? In my opinion, your level is far from that of Qiu Ping! Even this kind of battle is like this! Nearly a hundred ghost warships have been lost! "


    "That''s it The West demon king echoed: "if you really don''t have the ability and level to lead the Legion to victory, you should hand over the command of the Legion as soon as possible! Our four brothers fight more wars than you! Even Qiu Ping, who is pressing you, can''t take advantage of our four brothers? Those who have been beaten by our four brothers can only settle down in a small corner of the border of death! If you want me to see, the commander-in-chief of the United forces of the living world, who is called Cao Ke, should be no better than Qiu ping! We will be more suitable than you to command the battle of the Legion! It is easier to win the final victory of the war


    Nie Wuji sneered and didn''t say anything immediately. Sha wufei, who was standing next to him, took the lead in quitting. He stepped forward and stood in front of Nie Wuji. He said harshly: "you are still a king who has been dominating the dead world for so long. How can you treat the result of a thing as one-sided and narrow-minded? Yes, that''s right. Wuji lost nearly 100 ghost warships in the previous naval battle, which seems unacceptable. But do you see the enemy''s fleet strength? Do you know how sudden the enemy appeared? You know nothing about the war at that time! Then why are you here empty mouthed and white toothed? Put all the blame on nobody? It''s not fair! "


    "Fair? Hey, hey The northern demon king looked up and down and said with a sneer, "we only value the result, not the fairness! What can fairness bring us? As long as the results are satisfactory to us, what is the point of fairness and injustice? It''s like a war. If you pursue fairness, don''t be careful with your enemies. Just show your horses and chariots clearly and have a duel with them! So you agree? No kidding! If you agree, your enemy won''t agree either! "


    Sha wufei was even more angry when he saw that the four liches were still changing their concepts with him. Just as he wanted to argue for a second time, the southern demon king took the lead in saying, "Sha wufei, if I remember correctly, your identity seems to be the lady of Tianfu king? Since you are the wife of Tianfu Jun, your responsibility and obligation is to help Tianfu Jun to supervise Nie Wuji, to see if he wholeheartedly helps Tianfu Jun in his work, and to see if he has the possibility of mutiny! But now? Where is your consciousness as Fu Jun''s wife? One mouthful of "Wuji", you call it very smooth, very sweet! Yes? Do you dare to give him a green hat behind your back Ha ha, this is quite unexpected


    "You..." Sha wufei''s face changed when he was ridiculed by the South demon king. He almost couldn''t help but start directly with the South demon king. Fortunately, Nie Wuji''s reaction was very fast. He pulled Sha wufei from his front to his back. At the critical moment, he avoided a fierce internal conflict.


    Squinting his eyes, he glanced at the four liches in front of him. Nie Wuji was not impatient or angry, and said in a calm tone: "maybe Tianfu Jun didn''t explain your responsibilities to you when he asked you to come to support me, so I don''t mind repeating it with you here! Let you fight in the afterlife, is my idea, because your arrival, will let the zombie Legion strength to a higher level, will be easier to win the war! In other words, in my eyes, you are at best a part of the zombie army of the future! As for the command and deployment of the battle, you have the right to participate, but not to decide! "


    "As for my relationship with Wu Fei and Tianfu Jun, it seems that you outsiders can''t intervene in this! Because it has nothing to do with you! You like to talk about other people''s gossip, like to give others a green hat, which I can''t manage and don''t want to manage, but please don''t involve me and wufei, especially Lord Tianfu. If you let Lord Tianfu know this kind of joke, I believe you can''t get any good fruit besides me! "


    "Nie!" The northern demon king said in a deep voice: "are you threatening us with the emperor of heaven?"


    Nie Wuji shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and said, "if you have to understand like this, I don''t deny it!"


    "How dare you Where are the four liches willing to accept Nie Wuji''s anger? One after another gloomy face, step forward, there is a kind of disagreement is about to start posture!


    Nie Wuji raised his hand, made a "stop" gesture, and said: "if we fight, then the only benefit is Cao Ke and Shengjie! Don''t you want to defeat the living world as soon as possible, complete the task assigned by the emperor Tianfu, and return to the dead world as soon as possible? Is death the place you want to stay most? "


    The four liches, listening to Nie Wuji''s words, were all slightly stunned and looked at each other. No one else took a step forward.


    Nie Wuji stabilized the four liches who wanted to be angry for a while, and then Shi Shiran walked back and forth slowly with his hands on his back, saying: "I know that in your hearts, you four don''t want to fight with the armies of the living world in the next life world. Your wish is to rule the whole dead world and no longer be covered by the shadow of the three rulers! All of these do not conflict with my thoughts and those of wufei! Wufei and I also want to end this meaningless war as soon as possible! Also want to find a lonely and quiet place in the dead world, happy life! As long as we can work together to defeat the enemy, all this can be easily achieved! At that time, tianfujun will be reborn and return to heaven. No one can threaten you and command you to do this or that any more! No one can restrain me and wufei''s freedom, let us live a happy life! In this case, we can achieve unity in our pursuit. As the saying goes, if we cooperate, we will benefit and if we divide, we will lose! We are all smart people. I don''t think I need to explain more about how to choose? "


    The four liches were silent for a long time, and then the East demon king, who was led by the four liches, said: "although your statement is very reasonable and in line with our mutual interests, your identity is so different from ours after all! You can only be regarded as a dog of Tianfu king at most! And we, in the eyes of Tianfu Jun, are companions! But can sit on an equal footing friend! Let''s follow your lead? Sorry, we can''t accept it! "


    "Dog... Hum, what a harsh word!" Nie Wuji turned his lips and said, "OK, maybe you''re right. I''m just a dog of tianfujun, but do you really think you are his companions and friends? Don''t tease me, OK! Who believes you when you say that? Ask yourself, do you believe it? Will people like tianfujun, who can betray even his own brothers, treat you as friends who have been threatening his rule of the dead world? forget it! To put it bluntly, you are just the dogs of Tianfu Jun, but you dogs are more beautiful than my dogs, and they have a greater effect on Tianfu Jun, so Tianfu Jun is better for you! Don''t tell me such a simple truth. You guys didn''t really react until I said it today. If you really want to, you four liches will be lost to grandma''s house! "


    Nie Wuji''s words are not polite at all. The four liches'' faces change and show embarrassment! Some things, knowing in mind and directly pointing out, are totally two concepts. Let''s take the question of what position and role the four liches have in Tianfu king. With the ability of the four liches, can''t you see the real answer? How is that possible? To put it bluntly, they are just sticking to their own face and being confused. In this way, they can at least make them proud to say in front of all the dead people except tianfujun: "brother is tianfujun''s friend! I can be on an equal footing with Tianfu Jun! Can you meow? "


    That kind of vanity satisfaction can make the four liches have a kind of superior feeling! Even in the face of Difu Jun and Renfu Jun, they don''t feel inferior to each other!


    However, now Nie Wuji pointed out all the things, and let the four liches fall from heaven to hell in an instant! From the high demon king to a "dog" no different from others, the frustration brought by the psychological gap is absolutely unacceptable to ordinary people The heaviness of this blow made the four liches stay on the spot, even forget to refute, to be angry, to fight back!


    Almost without giving the four liches much time to react, Nie Wuji quickly threw out his last mace and said, "don''t you want to get rid of this embarrassing life of self deception? If you want to, you should listen to me! Let me lead you to defeat Cao Ke and Shengjie! After all, I am the only one among us who has ever dealt with Cao Ke and the Allied forces and understood their usual tactics and strategies! If command is given to you, at least you have to get familiar with the enemy? This is not an easy thing! God knows how much more precious time we have to spend


    "Besides, it''s good for you to listen to me! As far as I know, don''t you like "the breath of the living"? no problem! I will give you enough breath of the living! As long as you can obediently obey my instructions

 Chapter 1057

    Hearing these four words, the bodies of the four liches were obviously trembling. The East demon king stepped forward, grabbed Nie Wuji''s wrist, and said in a deep voice, "are you telling the truth? If we promise to help you deal with the coalition forces of the living world and obey your instructions, you will give us enough breath of the living as a reward? "


    "A word from a gentleman, a whip from a horse!" Nie Wuji raised his chin and answered with a very positive tone.


    West demon king also came to Nie Wuji''s side and asked: "empty talk, how can we trust you?" Unless you can set up a document with us and sign it! Once we help you defeat the Allied forces of the living world, but you don''t give us the spirit of the living, we can take this letter and judge in front of the emperor Tianfu! Let your master, the Lord of heaven, punish you himself


    "Hum!" Nie Wuji chuckled and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to write a letter or something! That will make me feel like I have signed a contract of sale with you. I''m always strange in my heart! " With these words, Nie Wuji didn''t give the four liches time to doubt himself. He went straight into his arms and took out a small transparent porcelain vase.


    Holding the small porcelain vase in front of the four liches, Nie Wuji continued: "how about it? Do you know what this is? "


    Feeling the strong vitality from the small porcelain vase, the four liches looked at each other and were shocked. After a long time, the East demon king tentatively asked Nie Wuji: "what''s in the small porcelain vase is the breath you want to give us?"


    "That''s right!" Nie Wuji almost didn''t have any hesitation to put the small porcelain bottle into the hands of the East demon king, and said: "it''s useless to set up a script! If you help me win the two wars, I am equal to making great contributions to Tianfu king! You want to take the letter I set up to make Tianfu Jun trouble me. Do you think Tianfu Jun will listen to you? What Tianfu king wants is the result, not the process. Whether you get the breath of the living, and whether I fulfill the obligation of giving you the breath of the living according to the agreement with you, Tianfu king will not care! Therefore, it is the safest way and the most sincere expression that I give you the breath of the living in advance! "


    After taking over the small porcelain vase, the four liches gathered together and studied it for more than ten minutes. After that, the East demon king pushed away the other three demon kings and put away the precious and important porcelain vase. He laughed at Nie Wuji and said: "the value of the vitality of this small vase is not enough to make the four of us willingly go out of life and die for you, Fight a big battle wholeheartedly, commander Nie, do you think... Ah, ha ha! "


    Nie Wuji nodded: "OK, I know what you mean. This small bottle of the breath of the living should be the deposit I paid you in advance! You can rest assured that when we fight with the coalition forces, I will also collect more vital qi for you! After we win, I can give you at least two bottles! Do you think such conditions are satisfactory? "


    "Two bottles?" Nie Wuji''s words really make the four liches completely moved! Don''t look down upon these little bottles of vitality. It''s very difficult to collect them! At the beginning, after a fatal battle in tongchui pass, Nie Wuji was just going to collect a bottle of living Qi! Two more bottles, three bottles altogether? That basically needs 200000 dead people, right? And these 200000 people have to be members of the coalition forces. After all, the zombie soldiers are already dead, and there is basically no breath of life on them to collect!


    Not only that, even the number of people in the United forces who can provide life for Nie Wuji is not certain. Coupled with the influence of environment, weather, distance and other factors, the number of 200000 people is a very conservative estimate! Therefore, the difficulty is so huge that even the four Lich characters can''t get a little. Even if they like the breath of the living, they can only dream all day long!


    Nie Wuji saw that the four liches didn''t give him an accurate answer for a long time. He thought that they were still not satisfied with the conditions they gave him, so his face sank and he said, "four Lich Kings, don''t push an inch! You don''t know, what does the reward of these three bottles of breath of the living mean? You don''t have the technical means to collect the breath of the living, and you don''t have the qualification to kill and plunder the breath of the living. These three bottles of breath of the living can be regarded as the only chance to get them in your life! After this village, there will be no shop! You''d better think it over before you answer me! "


    After listening to Nie Wuji''s words, the three demon kings of the west, the north and the South all cast their eyes on the East demon king. The meaning is very obvious, that is, let the East demon king make an idea. The East demon king smashed his mouth twice and said to Nie Wuji with a smile on his face: "we are quite satisfied with the conditions you gave, commander Nie! However, commander Nie, you see, there are four of us, but you only give us three bottles of breath of the living. How can we divide this? Do you want to see us turn against each other for the sake of survival? "


    Nie Wuji stared at the East demon king for a long time, then he took a breath. He looked very helpless, stretched out a finger and said: "OK, I''ll give you another bottle of breath of the living! This is my last line! If you agree, we will be comrades in arms fighting side by side in the future. If you don''t, I''m sorry. I can''t use you gods. Please go back where you come from! Don''t stay here any longer and get in my way


    Nie Wuji''s words are a little heavy, and there is even a kind of attitude that leaders look down on their subordinates! This makes the four liches feel very uncomfortable! However, no one would be upset with what he wanted in his dream. Nie Wuji finally agreed to give himself and others four bottles of breath. The four liches'' faces Suddenly overflowed with excitement that could not be concealed. The East demon king, as the leader, put his arms around Nie Wuji''s shoulder as if he had met his own brother, Affectionately said: "brother NIE is really heroic! Be righteous! You friend, our four liches are going to make friends today! From now on, brother Nie, but where can we use our four brothers? Let''s just say it! We four brothers will do our best to help you out of trouble! It''s my duty to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire! "


    Nie Wuji said with a noncommittal voice, and PI xiaorou said: "in this case, let''s hurry back to have a good rest. In a few days, we will arrive at Wanghai city. At that time, I hope that the four of you can show their great power and kill the Allied forces of the living world and Cao Ke


    "Brother Nie, don''t worry! It''s on me Satisfied, the four liches bid farewell to Nie Wuji and went back to their warships.


    After waiting for the four liches to leave, Sha wufei took Nie Wuji and ran to a quiet cabin. He asked in surprise: "Wuji, tell me the truth, are the four bottles of breath of living that you promised to the four liches true or false? That''s four bottles! Without these four bottles of vitality, it will be more difficult for us to complete the task of Tianfu king! You don''t really think that we have the extra ability to collect four bottles of living Qi to the four liches on the premise of ensuring the needs of the Lord of heaven? "


    Nie Wuji didn''t rush to answer the question of Sha wufei. Instead, he strolled to a chair and sat down. He said calmly, "the task given by Tianfu Jun is to collect eight bottles of living Qi, plus four bottles of four liches. We need to collect twelve bottles altogether! I don''t know what you think, but in my opinion, it''s almost impossible! But no matter whether it can be completed or not, I need to agree to the terms of the four liches, because we need their power! If we don''t have them, we can''t even collect the eight bottles of tianfujun! "


    "Oh?" Sha wufei did not dare to confirm: "do you mean to cheat the four liches? Let them help us defeat Cao Ke and the coalition forces of the living world, and then we will give the task to the emperor of heaven and leave. As for whether the four liches will settle accounts with us, we will not pay attention to it? How can I do that? What are the characters and strength of the four liches? If we cheat them, how can they make us live a comfortable life? "


    "It''s not a wise choice to fight with the four liches directly!" Nie Wuji said lightly: "but we can draw the attention of the four liches to other places!"


    "How do you say that?" Kill no Philippines by Nie have no plan more say more muddle headed, frown way.


    Nie Wuji grabs Sha wufei''s hand and drags him into his arms. He sits on his lap, almost face to face, and explains in a soft voice: "after we have defeated the Allied forces of the living world, we must go back to Tianfu first. At that time, we will tell the four liches, We have handed over all the collected vital qi to the emperor of heaven to deal with! Of course, the four bottles of Qi that I promised them were also in the hands of Tianfu Jun! In this way, the attention of the four liches naturally shifted to Tianfu Jun? So we can live our little life in peace! "


    "Will Tianfu King suffer from you?" Killing wufei is very suspicious.


    "He can''t eat it!" Nie Wuji snorted with disdain: "it was he who told me that he could use the breath of the living to make the four liches listen to me. As for how much breath of the living he gave to the four liches, he didn''t say, and I didn''t ask! I''m not against his will, am I? Besides, I was going to give all the breath of the living to Tianfu Jun! I don''t keep a bottle on me! In this case, whether the four liches want it or not? I have to be able to give them the extra breath of the living! "

 Chapter 1058

    Sha wufei seriously listened to Nie Wuji''s words, hesitated for a long time, and was very worried: "Wuji, if you calculate at both ends, you may not be flattered at both ends in the end! Is it really worth the risk for you and me? "


    "It''s worth it! Why not? " Nie Wuji said: "in some cases, it''s a good way to solve the problem to calculate this kind of thing at both ends! Wu Fei, you think, the amount of Qi of living is not enough. Both Tianfu king and the four liches want the amount of Qi of living they need. In this way, they have a great chance to fight for their own interests, because this is the most direct way to solve the problem! "


    "And once they do, it''s just two results! One is that the Lord of heaven defeated the four liches. This result almost has no influence on us. After all, Tianfu Jun is eager to return to heaven and solve the last obstacle of the four liches. How can Tianfu Jun be in the mood to trouble you and me again? Must be busy remodeling his body! In turn, another result is that the four liches defeated Tianfu Jun and captured all the life Qi from Tianfu Jun. It doesn''t have much to do with us! They''ve got what they want, even more than they think! It''s too late for the four liches to be happy with such a good thing. Why don''t they settle with us? You think they''re full? "


    Sha wufei is said by Nie Wuji. He can''t find any words to refute. Although he can only watch Nie Wuji, who doesn''t care, in his heart, he always feels bad.


    How could Nie Wuji, who was very thoughtful, not be aware of Sha wufei''s mood? With a smile, he reached out and pinched Sha wufei''s plump and mellow buttocks. Then he said, "you can have 120 hearts! There won''t be anything and accidents! Maybe the four liches will all die in the fight between us and the Allied forces of the living world! In that case, we don''t even need to pay attention to our promises to them any more! "


    "I hope so..." Sha wufei glanced at Nie Wuji, and said sadly.


    At noon on the sixth day after Cao Ke rescued Igawa Luna, a fleet of thousands of warships finally appeared on the sea level outside the north of Wanghai city!


    Seeing the black flag representing the dead world flying over this fleet warship, the lookout tower of Wanghai city immediately sounded the battle alarm! Almost at the same time when the battle alarm sounded, a layer of huge power shield with light blue light spread from the inside of Wanghai city! All of a sudden, the two walls in the north and east of Wanghai city were completely wrapped up! From a distance, the huge Wanghai city is just like being covered by a huge turtle shell.


    Cao Ke, Yang muyao, long Nu, Jessica and other commanders of the United forces gathered at the top of the city in a few minutes. Holding the telescope for observation, Cao Ke turned his mouth and said in a cold voice: "yes, the fleet of zombie army has arrived! If the notice goes on, all units will perform their duties, obey my orders and be ready to fight at any time! "


    "Bang!" With the sound of a huge explosion, several warships in the front of the ghost fleet have a close contact with the mine array arranged by Cao Ke in advance! There is no doubt that these ghost warships collided with mines, without exception, were blown out of a big hole by mines! The sea water poured back, not to mention further forward, even want to retreat are no way, can only wait to sink into the sea, die!


    This sudden change also surprised Nie Wuji, who was planning to use the strength of the ghost fleet to defeat Cao Ke and the Allied forces! According to Nie Wuji''s original idea, under the premise that the number of warships of his own side occupies an obvious advantage, it''s nothing to say that he should take control of the sea area around Wanghai city. Nie Wuji, who has known about the geographical conditions around Wanghai city through intelligence, knows better that once he has the control of the sea area, Then it is equivalent to making a big gap in the defense system of Wanghai city! Cao Ke wanted to rely on Wanghai city to defend, but it was not so easy.


    However, the ideal is very full, the reality is very skinny! Nie Wuji leads the warship of zombie legion, rushes to Wanghai city with high morale, and has not yet entered the range of warship artillery. His most advanced warships are so inexplicably destroyed by others!


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Wuji cast his eyes on the observation hand on the observation platform and asked anxiously, "I didn''t see the artillery firing on Wanghai city. How could our warship be bombed? Are there enemy warships lying in ambush around


    The Observer reported truthfully: "if you come back to the division, there is no enemy warship nearby! Moreover, Wanghai city did not fire at us! After all, we are still far away from Wanghai city. Even if they fire, they can''t threaten us As for why our warship was suddenly attacked, I''m afraid I haven''t had time to see clearly! "


    "I didn''t see it clearly?! What a waste! " Such an accident made Nie Wuji a little crazy! If at the beginning of the war, he suffered such a big loss, and the loss is very inexplicable, it will cause a serious blow to the morale and confidence of the whole zombie army! No matter how you look at it, it''s not a good sign!


    Nie Wuji was about to scold the observer, but he heard Sha wufei, who was lying on the bow of the boat, shouting: "Wuji, come here and have a look. What are those... What are they


    Nie Wuji steps to shawufei and learns to kill wufei. He also leans on the rail of the boat, pokes his head out and looks towards the sea. He sees that there are many black iron balls with thin spines arranged as neat as watermelons a few meters below the relatively calm sea! Looking at these black iron balls from top to bottom, it''s really hard to find their existence because of the reflection of sunlight from the sea! The nearest black iron ball to Nie Wuji''s flagship is only tens of meters away from the bow of the flagship! If it wasn''t for the explosion of those warships that made Nie Wuji alert, and temporarily ordered all the warships to stop and wait for the order, I believe Nie Wuji''s flagship would definitely hit the black iron ball. At that time, it''s unnecessary to say what kind of end Nie Wuji will come to!


    "These are the black iron balls that sank our warship?" Nie Wuji turned to Sha wufei and asked, "what are these black iron balls? Why have I never seen or even heard of it in previous battles? "


    Sha wufei frowned and said: "I''m very strange to this black iron ball! However, our warships will explode without warning, which should have something to do with them According to my guess, these black iron balls are the new weapons invented by TSOK to deal with our fleet! The purpose is to keep our fleet away from Wanghai city! In this way, we will not be able to give full play to the advantages of our warships! "


    Nie Wuji nodded in agreement and said with emotion: "I don''t know how Cao Ke''s head grows. How can he come up with so many ghost ideas and new weapons! Before that, there were artillery array and city keeping crossbow on the land, and now there are black iron balls on the water... What kind of military genius am I against? "


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Haicheng. Sha wufei locked her eyebrows and asked, "no plan, what should we do now? These black iron balls almost fill the sea area between us and Wanghai city. We can''t get close to Wanghai city smoothly! "


    "What''s the difficulty?" Nie Wuji sneered and said: "like this kind of iron ball floating on the sea, Cao Ke can only arrange it once at most. We have so many warships that we just need to send a few to open the way in front of us and smash these black iron balls. Then, our fleet can go straight into Wang Haicheng, Cao Ke''s base camp."


    With Nie Wuji''s command, several ghost warships quickly drove out of the army, lined up, and rushed to the mine array¡° Boom, boom There was another burst of dense explosions. These ghost warships, acting as the role of the death squads, turned into a pile of debris and sank to the bottom of the sea after several rows of mines in front of them.


    However, although these ghost warships were sunk, Nie Wuji saw the hope of success. Looking at a large area of safe sea area cleared in front of him, Nie Wuji could not help but be overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, Nie Wuji cried out: "the next batch of warships will follow! Don''t stop until a sea passage through the enemy city is opened for me in this iron ball array! "


    If you think about it, there are nearly ten thousand warships in the whole ghost fleet. If you take out a few or even a dozen warships to go to mines, the loss is absolutely negligible! Because of this, Nie Wuji dared to fight in this way. He was very sure that as long as his fleet could get close to Wanghai City, no matter how big the sacrifice was, it would be valuable!


    Yang muyao, who was standing at the head of Wanghai city and was observing every move of the ghost fleet, turned his mouth and said, "what you expected is true, Kelang! Nie Wuji really sent warships to start the suicide mine action I really want to see the scene when he led the fleet into the artillery range. At that time, will he feel sorry and regret for these dead warships? "


    "Come on, don''t make such sarcastic remarks!" Cao Ke always held up his telescope and said solemnly: "even if Nie Wuji really touched our way, we should not have the slightest pride! After all, this is a real battlefield! Every more carelessness will give the enemy more opportunities! So, we need to be cautious all the time. "

 Chapter 1059

    After a while, Cao Ke was satisfied and said, "Long''er, let''s get the artillery array of the north wall ready! Once the enemy''s warships are within the range of our artillery, all artillery arrays can fire at will! Give the enemy a head-on blow


    "I understand!" Dragon female solemnly should a, turn round to convey Cao Ke''s order quickly. In a short time, some bricks and stones on the wall of Wanghai city slowly retracted back into the wall, forming rows of neat gaps. Then, from these gaps, a gun array launcher composed of six gun barrels emerged! All the artillery launchers start to aim at themselves at the moment when they get out of the gap. The target is the ghost fleet of the zombie army!


    It can be said that the appearance mode of the artillery array in Wanghai city is much more cool than the original artillery array in tongchuiguan! Not only all the processes are uniform, as if they are controlled by advanced computer equipment, but also the sounds they make are like the dubbing of science fiction movies on earth! Full of that exciting sound of metal friction!


    Similarly, this shocking scene was clearly seen by Nie Wuji!


    "It''s beautiful!" Nie Wuji snorted coldly: "it seems that Cao Ke has guessed that I want to use the advantage of warships to attack his Wanghai city directly from the sea! That''s why he put so many guns on the north wall of Wanghai city But what about that? I really don''t believe it. No matter how many guns you have, can you resist tens of thousands of my warships? There is a saying that I have said for a long time, in the face of absolute strength, any resistance is redundant Order all ships to pull anchor and set sail! Through the safe sea area that has been crossed, close to Wanghai City, and launch a covering artillery attack on the wall of Wanghai city! "


    Under the command of Nie Wuji, the ghost fleet immediately divided into a long snake formation of 15 warships, and rushed to the direction of Wanghai city quickly along the open waterway in the middle of the mine formation.


    "Fire!" The leader of the artillery array of the north wall of the United forces, who has been suppressing himself and waiting for the enemy to enter his own firepower with the greatest patience, finally opened the prelude of the final decisive battle of the two wars with an exciting cry!


    "All right!" Thousands of artillery arrays were launched together, and many shells with red light burst into the sky, dragging the long tail flame formed by the rolling smoke, marking a vast arc stretching for several kilometers in the air, and smashing toward the position of the ghost fleet! Where can the ghost fleet, which is completely exposed to the fire of the Allied forces, withstand such a dense artillery attack? With countless huge pillars of water rising, the 15 ghost warships in the front were immediately blasted into a pile of dregs. The zombie soldiers on the warships, without even having time to send out a counterattack, died with their warships one after another!


    "Fire!"¡° Fire Seeing that his friendly ship was sunk by the enemy, and feeling the huge wave caused by the explosion under his feet, the ship commanders of the ghost fleet anxiously gave orders to attack! The cannons of the ghost warship, which had been aiming at the wall of Haicheng for a long time, exploded continuously with a more intensive roar than the artillery array of the Allied forces! Looking at the more terrifying rain of shells pouring down, like a dark cloud that can''t see the edge, you should cover your head and look out at the head of Haicheng!


    Many of the Allied soldiers at the head of Wanghai city could not help sweating when they saw this situation. Some of them even had less courage and sat down on the ground, thinking that their time was coming and they would be sent to the west by the enemy''s counterattack!


    However, after just one breath, all the people in the ghost fleet, including Nie Wuji and Sha wufei, were completely stupid! Because they were sad to find that the shells they fired did not fall on the head of Wanghai city as expected. They were blocked by a kind of faint blue light curtain in the mid air. Without exception, they exploded ahead of time and did not cause any damage and damage to Wanghai city!


    Needless to say, it is the source shield carefully arranged by Cao Ke that blocks the fierce artillery counterattack of the ghost fleet! A total of 20000 non combat practitioners joined together to create a protective cover through a conversion to strengthen the starting device. Its strength is absolutely not as simple as the sum of the power output of these 20000 people! At the request of Cao Ke, the instruments carefully developed by the craftsmen of the elves and dwarves can increase their source power in geometric multiples! Don''t say that the first round counterattack of the ghost fleet was launched jointly by some warships. Even if all the ghost warships salvo fire, and the source force shield of Wanghai city wants to hold on for more than ten or twenty rounds, there is absolutely no problem!


    "He''s meow!" Seeing such a scene, Nie Wuji almost jumped to the flagpole of his warship angrily: "damn Cao Ke, you''ve been waiting for me here with the power shield! I said! My fleet has come to your door, and I don''t see your fleet coming out to meet the enemy. You are waiting for me to attack you With the defense of the shield, I have no effect on your attack, but you can see the flesh when you attack me. How can I fight with you in this battle? "


    In the short time when Nie Wuji was grumbling angrily, the artillery array of Wanghai city had been reloaded, and another round of Volley was fired at the ghost warships who were still rushing forward! As a result, there was no accident. More than ten ghost warships were blasted into the sky instantly! Due to the closer distance, this time, the cold sea water aroused by the explosion even splashed on Nie Wuji''s face! Pour Nie Wuji all over!


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? counterattack! Hit me hard Similarly, Sha wufei, who was drenched by the sea water, had no time to pay attention to the wet hair that stuck on his face and blocked his sight. He kept waving his jade hand and shouting to the zombie soldiers who were responsible for controlling the fort! Zombie soldiers who only obey their orders mechanically, regardless of the salty sea water on them, quickly lift the shells and plug them into the artillery!


    However, compared with the first wave, the second wave of the ghost fleet''s counterattack did not make any progress. All the shells that flew out were still successfully blocked by the source force shield of Wanghai city. In addition to ripple the shield, it had no real effect any more!


    "Submarines! yes! Launch the submarines Sha wufei, who was not defeated by the current situation, had an idea and came up with another attack strategy. He cried out: "Herald, inform the ships to slow down, fire cover, put down the submachine boat, break through the defense of the enemy''s power shield, and attack the city of Wanghai City!"


    Hearing the order issued by Sha wufei, some dull Nie Wuji couldn''t help but look bright! That''s right! At this time, it''s a good time for submarines to give full play to their own advantages! Although the enemy has a good long-range strike firepower, as well as the seemingly full strength of the source force shield, steadily occupied the upper hand of this naval battle, but for smaller, faster submarines, it seems that Wanghai city did not show enough attention! If enough zombie soldiers can be transported ashore by submachine boats, and then rely on these zombie soldiers to make a surprise attack on the city of Wanghai City, in this way, even if Wanghai city is not occupied, even if the artillery array on the city wall or the launching device of the power shield is destroyed, it is good!


    Aware of this, Nie Wuji quickly added: "let the commanders of each ship not hesitate to send out all the submarines that can be sent out! And remind all the submarines to move forward as far as possible and not to pile up, so as not to be hit by the enemy''s artillery array and cause unnecessary huge casualties! "


    After receiving Nie Wuji''s instructions, the ghost fleet began to slow down, and the zombie soldiers on the ship also boarded the submarines one after another. Although the environment on the scene was very chaotic, all these steps were carried out in an orderly way, showing the zombie army''s strong fighting quality!


    Of course, the ghost fleet of these small actions, have not escaped the eyes of Cao Ke! He he a smile, Cao Ke is very disdainful way: "put submachine boat?"? Nie Wuji, Nie Wuji! These are the rest of the games you played when you were at war with the navy of sunset kingdom! Do you think the same method will always be easy to use in front of me? Hum, I''m a holy fighter... Ah, bah! I come from the earth! What tactics have I never seen? "


    At this point, Cao Ke no longer hesitated, raised his hand and made a finger ring at the Dragon girl behind him. The Dragon Girl immediately used the newly built communication system of Wanghai city to issue a defense order to another defense force of the northern wall of Wanghai city.


    Not long after, ten seconds or so after the zombie army''s submariner group started to charge at Wanghai City, several rows of seat type city guarding crossbows emerged from the bottom of the artillery array! Obviously, these huge crossbows have been further improved! The size of the crossbow machine has been more than doubled, but the length of the crossbow has been reduced to one tenth of the original!


    Such a design, its purpose is obviously very obvious, is to fight for one-time can launch more crossbows! The original city guarding crossbow can fire one arrow when it is full of bowstring, but now this new type of city guarding crossbow can fire twenty amazing arrows when it is full of bowstring! Not only that, in addition to the significant difference in the number of catapults, the arrows of this new type of city guarding crossbow are also coated with special fuel. Once the fuel has a rapid friction with the air, it can automatically ignite a flame with strong adhesion! This is extremely lethal for zombie soldiers who are very afraid of fire

 Chapter 1060

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Sure enough, after a round of volley from this new type of seated City guarding crossbow, no less than a few hundred submarines that the zombie Legion has just put on the sea have become hedgehogs! And those zombie soldiers who stand on the submachine boat and prepare to land are turned into a group of creeping and jumping flames! Struggling, screaming, and then a little bit of paralysis down, or simply fell into the rough sea!


    Of course, this tragic scene is just a small beginning of the submarines landing war! Zombie Legion will not easily give up, the coalition will not have the slightest pity! Watching his companion''s submarines sink slowly, the zombie soldiers on the rear submarines begin to use their spears to pull aside the debris left behind by the dead companion in front of them, so as to clear the obstacles for their submarines to move on, and then charge to Wanghai city. If you attack me, you have to defend it. Correspondingly, the city guarding crossbow is constantly spitting out rows of fire crossbows and arrows! You can imagine that several rows of giant city keeping crossbows are arranged in order, and the firing speed is basically the same. Every round of shooting will present a spectacle like a red wave! From a distance, it is like a surging wave, wave after wave towards the zombie army submarines swept away! That momentum really has a kind of powerful taste of swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers like tigers!


    It is true that the destructive power of the city guarding crossbow is far less than that of the artillery array. However, Cao Ke used the city guarding crossbow, especially the improved City guarding crossbow that can ignite, here to defend against the attack of the zombie army''s submarines! As the saying goes, people make the best use of their talents and materials, and the more powerful artillery array has limited effect on the extremely fast submarines, but the city guarding giant crossbow can almost be regarded as the natural enemy of the submarines. The submarines with no long-range strike ability can only show no unexpected defeat in the face of such a dense defensive attack by the city guarding giant crossbow!


    you ''re right! It''s a rout! There is no possibility of breaking through the defensive line of the city guarding crossbow. The crossbows and arrows of the city guarding crossbow are not one by one, but pile upon pile on the submarines and zombie soldiers! A group of submachine boats rushed up and then fell down. In this situation, Sha wufei and Nie Wuji, who were on the rear flagship, were worried!


    "The enemy''s defensive firepower is too strong!" Sha wufei swallowed a mouthful of foam and said in a trembling voice: "if we fight like this again, we may even be destroyed! Mine, artillery array, city guarding crossbow, source force shield... These weapons are effectively combined. No matter how many we have, we can''t compete with them! "


    Nie Wuji frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "the key problem lies in the damned shield of source force! If we don''t have the shield of the source force, our counterattack will be able to cause effective damage to the defense facilities and the city walls of the coalition forces. In this way, the power of both the artillery array and the city guarding crossbow will be greatly reduced! We can give full play to the advantages of the ship''s strength and artillery power.... "


    "How are you going to destroy the other person''s shield?" Sha wufei said anxiously: "the continuous bombardment of our fleet''s artillery seems to have made no substantial progress! Even if we can finally blow up the power shield with the help of artillery, at that time, we believe that the loss of our warships is absolutely astronomical. It''s hard to say whether we can continue to compete with the giant Wanghai city! "


    Nie Wuji paced back and forth in the same place, with a gloomy face, and said: "it seems that Cao Ke has already considered all the attack means we can use at sea! And he also made the corresponding deployment very targeted No, we can only transfer the battlefield from the sea to the land, because on the land, we can at least avoid the hateful shield! It''s really killing the Allied forces and Wanghai city! "


    "Now that you have considered this layer, what are we doing here?" Sha wufei said: "land war is land war! Anyway, the number and strength of our zombie Legion are far more than the Allied forces nearly ten times! Even if it''s as strong as tongchui pass, which is known as the most powerful pass in the mainland, we can win it smoothly. What''s the point of Wanghai city? "


    Nie Wuji glanced at Sha wufei and said, "you''re a woman. What do you know?"?! Don''t you see that Cao Ke''s tactics on the sea are to defend steadily? It''s impossible to win the two world war just by defense! On the premise of knowing this clearly, Cao Ke also adopted this method. There is only one explanation, that is, in Cao Ke''s heart, he also hopes that we can choose the land war sum! He must feel that he and his coalition forces have more confidence in defeating us on the land than they have in the sea! If we choose land war, we will fulfill Cao Ke''s wish! This is what I am most worried about and tangled about now! "


    "You think too much, don''t you? You are not Cao Ke. How can you know what Cao Ke really thinks? " Sha wufei argued: "yes, Cao Ke did use the tactics of steady defense in the sea battlefield, but it does not absolutely show that he has more confidence in land war! Maybe on the land, Cao Ke only has these defensive means at present to use! In that case, instead of rushing up here wave after wave to die, we''d better go to the land and have a good fight! Also, don''t forget that on land, especially the fierce battle between large-scale legions on land, you can make the best use of the four liches you have painstakingly invited


    After a pause and a sigh of relief, Sha wufei continued: "even if it''s true as you worry, TSOK just wants us to give up the sea war and fight him on the land, we have almost no other choice! Let''s put it this way. Have you forgotten the most fundamental purpose of tianfujun''s launching this war? Collect the breath of the living! This is our main task and purpose! Now at sea, with the defense of power shield, can you kill a living man? no way out! Only when you transfer the battlefield to the land, can you have a chance to finish the task assigned by the emperor Tianfu! "


    "In my opinion, you can''t think of such a simple truth with your intelligence. The main reason why you dare not give orders decisively to change the sea war into a land war is that you are afraid of being attacked by Cao Ke and the Allied forces from your heart and subconscious! You are afraid of Cao Ke''s plan, you are afraid of losing to Cao Ke! So when you make any decision about the war situation, you will look forward and backward and hesitate! How can we do this? So you''ll be led by the nose by Zoke! If you think about it carefully, since the beginning of the two world wars, although we are the nominally victorious party, is Cao Ke leading everything, including the development trend of the war? "


    "Take Wanghai city as an example. If I were the commander-in-chief of the zombie army, I would not follow Caoke''s ass to Wanghai city to find Caoke! Are you kidding? The prosperous land of Lingtian is the main land, which can''t be compared with the desolate land of sirmir! Why don''t we put civilians everywhere who have no resistance to kill, and instead come to gnaw at the hard bones of Cao Ke and the coalition forces? At the end of the day, he has caused such a huge loss to himself! "


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable! Once we choose to attack the civilians in the living world to gain the breath of the living, we will inevitably be attacked by the coalition forces. At that time, the enemy will be in the dark and I will be in the light. It''s really hard to judge and control the victory or defeat, but are we really concerned about the victory or defeat? no We just need to collect the breath of the living! Even if the whole zombie army is wiped out by Cao Ke and the Allied forces, as long as we can complete the task of Tianfu Jun, the final victory will still belong to us? "


    "Wuji, I don''t mean to teach you a lesson or refute your decision at all! I just want to remind you, don''t always put yourself under the shadow of Cao Ke! You are his opponent, his enemy, not his younger brother and admirer, not to mention his loser! The strategy of attacking Wanghai city by force is right, but you must find out the most suitable way to implement it


    In such a dangerous battlefield, Sha wufei did not hesitate to use a long period of time to tell Nie Wuji what he thought. What he did was to let Nie Wuji return to the confident state at the beginning of the war! In the view of Sha wufei, Nie Wuji''s state is the most critical factor to determine the final outcome of the two world war! No matter how much you sacrifice for this, it''s definitely worth it!


    After several minutes of silence, Nie Wuji finally raised his head slowly! To kill wufei is very gratified, now Nie Wuji''s face, no longer see a trace of confusion and hesitation, replaced by a smile full of disdain and deep meaning!


    "Pass me the order!" He raised his right hand high, and Nie Wuji said in a deep voice: "all the submarines will return to our ship immediately! All the warships retreat orderly and withdraw from the enemy''s defensive firepower coverage! "


    The ghost fleet, which has sunk thousands of submarines and more than 800 warships by artillery array and city keeping crossbow, will be pardoned after receiving Nie Wuji''s command! Hurry to change the stern to the bow, and fish out of the mine area according to the original way! Gather again on the sea more than 100 nautical miles away from Wanghai City, and stand in line.


    Now that the zombie Legion has withdrawn, Cao Ke and Wanghai city have naturally stopped, stopped their guns and collected their crossbows to prepare for the next attack of the enemy!


    Yang muyao, who always stood on Cao Ke''s left side, asked Cao Ke in surprise: "Kelang, you said Nie Wuji had only fought half of the battle, why did he retreat? Isn''t he ready to end this fierce naval battle on the basis of zero harvest? "

 Chapter 1061

    Tianjie, xiyunzhou, ferry people''s general altar.


    Two ferrymen in uniform of the same style are carrying something from a carriage to the Grand Courtyard of the general arena. A team of nearly 100 people is galloping from the far end of the Avenue! The pedestrians on the road are scared to hide on both sides!


    When they heard the sound and noticed something strange, the two ferrymen immediately stopped their work, jumped to the front door of the general arena and looked in the direction of the team. Just one second later, the two ferrymen were shocked and looked at each other inexplicably, I can''t help but say with one voice: "executor?"


    "Third brother!" One of the ferrymen said to the other with a stern face: "we and heaven are always well water but not river water. Why did the executor of the code find us? Do they still want to ask us to organize the ferry people with the set of things inside the heaven


    The ferry man, who was called the third brother, waved to his companion, lowered his voice and said: "it''s not sure whether the executors came to us or not. Maybe they just passed by our general arena and didn''t want to enter our general arena! Don''t worry. You and my brother will decide after seeing the situation! "


    In such a short time when the two ferry people were whispering, the executors who were flying across the high horse came to them. A burst of hope After the roar of the horse, all the executors stopped and stood quietly at the gate of the ferry people''s general arena. They were dressed in black, and their faces were as heavy as water. None of them said a word more. All the executors were so motionless there. The almost suffocating killing atmosphere from them filled the whole Avenue in an instant!


    The ferryman, who was called the third brother, was trembling. He threw a fist at the leader of the team and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know what happened when the executors came to our ferrymen''s arena? We are not under the jurisdiction of heaven. There should be nothing and no place that can arouse the interest of your executors, right


    The leader of the executor did not dismount even after hearing the words. He raised his chin and glanced at the ferry man who was called the third brother with a high attitude. He hummed coldly: "who are you? Can you be regarded as a high-level figure in the world of ferry people? If not, call a high-level person who can speak up to see me


    Another ferryman couldn''t stand the arrogance of the executive leader and couldn''t help saying, "this is our third brother Yu Wanshan! He wanted to kill the Bailemen in those years. He was a top master in hiding! In our general arena, we can naturally be regarded as a high-level figure What are you? As soon as you come up, you touch your upper lip with your lower lip. You want to see our senior management. I don''t know if you are qualified or not! "


    "Ah! Don''t be rude Yu Wanshan pulled his companion''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "no matter who it is, it''s a guest from afar! We ferry people should not neglect others! " At this point, Yu Wanshan changed his face again, and said to the leader of the executor with a very official smile: "I don''t know what is the name of the executor? What is the position in the executor? What''s the matter when you come to our headquarters? "


    "My name is apain!" The leader of the executor said haughtily: "he is the leader of the executor''s squadron! Today, I''m here to ask you about three things! "


    "Oh?" Yu Wanshan was stunned when he heard the words: "asking about things? Hehe, did I hear you right? Your executor asked us ferry people about things? Are you kidding? Looking at the whole universe, is there anything that your executors don''t know? The intelligence network of your executors should be much stronger than that of our ferry people, right? If you want to know something, just check it yourself! We ferry people have always been reluctant to have any intersection with heaven! You must know the rules, too! "


    Yu Wanshan''s words obviously touched the bad luck of the executors. All the executors turned black and held up their hands on the handle of the sword they were wearing around their waists. Looking at the posture, they meant that they were going to fight if they didn''t agree with each other!


    "Oh! You still want to fight, don''t you? " Xiaoxiong is not afraid at all! Two fists to the chest a horizontal, put out a ready to fight posture, a pair of eyes, more like a head of the beast of choice and bite, staring at the executors! As long as the executors dare to have one person pull out the saber, bear will definitely rush up in the first time and fight with the executors!


    It is reasonable to say that these executors are the Royal forces of the code, and their individual combat strength is definitely not that kind of ordinary people! Even if we look at the whole heaven, the three words of executor represent the most high-end power! Xiaoxiong alone, even in the face of an ordinary executor, is very difficult. If he wants to fight against nearly 100 executors at once, let alone Xiaoxiong, even Yu Wanshan, who is called the third brother by him, does not have the ability!


    But if so, why would Xiaoxiong dare to clamor with the executor''s troops? Isn''t he afraid that he has annoyed these executives, who are so impatient that they can''t hold back and even kill him directly? Ha ha, in fact, the answer to this question is very simple. As the saying goes, you have to see the owner when you beat a dog, right? Who is Xiaoxiong? That''s one of the elite ferry people who can be ranked in the world of ferry people! In front of the gate of their own general arena, you are killing Xiaoxiong. Xiaoxiong will not believe that the people in the general arena will let the executors deal with their companions under their eyes! In Xiaoxiong''s view, the general arena is his own backer! As long as these bad executors dare to do it by themselves, hundreds of experts will come out immediately! Who will suffer the loss at that time, but it''s really not so easy to say!


    In fact, if these executors were replaced by any other forces, Xiaoxiong, or the ferry people, would not receive them with such an attitude as taking medicine! Since ancient times, ferry people and executors have been absolute enemies. One is to collect money and act for others, the other is to strictly abide by the law and discipline! To put it more vividly, it''s a gangster and a policeman. When they meet, it''s strange that both sides can give each other a good face and a good attitude!


    Anyway, all of these factors together, contributed to the present situation of this kind of words did not say a few words, will be impulsive hands-on tension£¨ PS: you still need to understand this point. Don''t think that this result is only decided by the three things that the two sides have not talked about in time!)


    At this critical moment, a voice like a lark singing suddenly came out from the general arena of ferry people: "what are you doing? We open the door to welcome business, not disaster! If you want to fight, get out of the way! "


    With the fall of the voice, a beautiful woman with a height of about 1.65 meters, a light and graceful body, and a fiery red dress all over her body, appeared in front of everyone!


    Apain, the leader of the executive, looked up and down at the woman in the red dress. Her eyes were bright, and she couldn''t help praising her in her heart: "how beautiful


    I saw this red skirt woman cut a very girlish curtain head, black and long hair, gently swinging with the breeze, goose egg shaped face, willow leaves curved eyebrows, a pair of big eyes that look to speak, Joan nose and cherry lips, very beautiful, even with two obvious dimples! In addition to her little baby fat, at first glance, she thought it was a porcelain doll that had become essence and ran to her face!


    "Miss!" Yu Wanshan and Xiao Xiong obviously respected the woman in red. Seeing her coming out of the general arena, they quickly bowed to her and said, "excuse me for disturbing Miss Qingxiu!"


    Hearing Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong call the woman in red as the first lady, apain, who is quick to respond, immediately guesses the real identity of the woman in red! With a rare smile on his face, apain arched his hand to the woman in red, and put on a polite gesture. He said in a loud voice, "is this miss Keren? I''ve heard Miss Keren''s name for a long time, even if I''m far away from the court and not involved in the river and lake! I''m very lucky to see you today! I''m so lucky


    The woman in red glanced at the executor''s team, then said with a smile, "who dares to run wild at the gate of my ferry headquarters? It turns out that she is the executor of the imperial army of the code Yes? Is there any behavior of my ferry people that has violated the code of law, and you, the executors, are here to enforce the law? "


    "No, no, no!" As for the woman in red, apain obviously has a lot of respect. When the woman in red questioned him, he was not angry and said with a smile: "I''m leading my brothers here today. I just hope that the ferry people can cooperate with our executors in handling the case! I don''t want to embarrass Baidu people at all! Let''s invite Miss Keren to give us a clear lesson! "


    "Cooperate in handling the case?" The woman in red was very disdainful and said, "OK, you take out this excuse. As a member of heaven, I can''t say no, can I? You can tell me if you have anything! On behalf of the ferry people, I promise to answer you truthfully if I can answer you. If I can''t, please forgive me! "


    "Still miss Keren knows the truth!" Apain nodded with satisfaction, pondered for a second or two, then turned pale and said solemnly: "the code decrees, the grand adjudicator! Order the ferryman to explain in detail the whereabouts and whereabouts of Cao Hong and Cao Chuan, and make necessary explanations for protecting the accomplices of Xiao Yang, the sinner who rebelled against the heaven, that is, Cao Ke! "

 Chapter 1062

    "Cao Hong, Cao Chuan... Cao Ke?" Hearing apain''s request, she was as calm as the woman in red. After a long pause, she glanced at the executors. Her tone turned to coldness and said, "what you want to inquire about is the internal affairs of my ferry people! I''m very sorry! Because this involves the privacy of customers, so, this busy, you executive adults, please forgive us for our helplessness! "


    "Nothing to do?" The answer of the woman in red is obviously very unpleasant to the executors! This time, even before apain, as the squadron leader, had time to express his position, a executor standing behind him on horseback turned pale, raised his hand to the woman in red, and yelled: "you little girl, don''t you know what''s wrong! When do we executors need to consider whether you can do it or not? Captain apain said all the good things, if you just want to hinder us, then don''t blame us for being rude to you! Others are afraid of you ferry people, but our executors are not afraid! The power of the code is inviolable! "


    "The power of the code is inviolable!" This executor''s words instantly aroused the strong pride and resonance of all executors! Everyone with a firm and high voice, shouting together! Not only that, some quick tempered and belligerent executors released part of their terror momentum. A powerful source of power immediately gathered in mid air and covered the red woman, Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong!


    This can be regarded as a demonstration to the other party by the heaven experts before they really start! This kind of demonstration is not much different from the prestige of the dragon clan that Cao Ke met. It can be seen as a threat and warning from the superior to the inferior! The basic meaning is: don''t disagree with me! I tell you, if you dare to have the slightest disrespect or disobedience to me, I''ll beat you immediately, even your mother can''t recognize you!


    Yu Wanshan and Xiao Xiong have been wandering in the river and lake for many years. Don''t you know how powerful the source power is? Seeing that the executors suddenly released Yuanli''s power, Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong immediately jumped in front of the woman in red, and then burst out their own fierce source power, ready to fight with the executor''s power!


    Yes? Can two people compete with the source power of dozens of executors? Is this not proportional? Isn''t it a little over exaggerated No, no! Although the executor has an absolute advantage in number and strength, after all, the source of power is just a form of energy expression without substance, just like air. You can''t feel the existence of air at ordinary times. Only when you apply a certain volume of air to you with a special means, can you realize "Oh, It turns out that air also has weight!


    What are the ways that Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong choose to deal with this source of power? Is to directly release their own source of power! That''s a real source! With the source force, the things that can''t be seen, can''t be touched and can only be realized by feeling are not a hierarchical concept at all! If you use the source force to fight against the source force, just Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong are really enough!


    However, for their kindness, the woman in red didn''t want to accept it! Just before Yuanli and Yuanli''s coercion were about to collide, the girl in red raised her hands and pressed Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong''s shoulders. Then, the girl in red gave a big drink and exerted her arms. Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong * didn''t have time to make any response and were pushed to the two sides, The whole person of the woman in red is completely exposed to the source power of the executors.


    "Miss!" This situation is too unexpected for Yu Wanshan and Xiaoxiong. When they realize that it''s not good, it''s too late for them to go back and block the power of the red woman! Yuanli''s prestige is like a hurricane passing through the country. It sweeps past the beautiful body of the woman in red in an instant. The long hair and skirt of the woman in red are blown away by Yuanli''s prestige!


    "Nonsense!" It was not until this time that apain, as the leader, turned back and slapped a performer who was releasing the source power! The executor didn''t expect that his boss would slap him mercilessly, and the whole person would fly from the war horse, and then "poof!" after flying seven or eight meters away I fell to the ground with a loud crash! A mouth, a few teeth with blood was the sad executor spit out, pain his hands covered his mouth, rolling on the ground for several times!


    Seeing that his companions are so severely cleaned up by his boss, those executors who are still releasing the source power suddenly have a shiver in their hearts. They quickly take back their own strength and stand in the same place with their heads down. They even have no courage to look at apain again!


    Without the power of the source, the woman in red is naturally free from the hurricane! Small mouth slightly open, big mouth gasping, plus that some messy skirt and hair, slightly red face, all very clear that the red woman only with their own strength to resist the executors of the source of power pressure, or more or less some embarrassed and hard!


    "He''s meow! How dare you be rude to our young lady Where is the little male who has a bad temper willing to watch the woman in red suffer such a big loss? Without saying a word, he sprang up and jumped to the nearest executor with an arrow step. As soon as he stepped on the empty left foot, he lifted up his right foot and kicked the executor''s head hard!


    This attacked executor''s strength is not below Xiaoxiong''s, and he always pays attention to Xiaoxiong''s every move. Therefore, although Xiaoxiong''s raid came suddenly, it didn''t really play a "sudden" effect! Just casually lifting his arm, the executor blocked Xiaoxiong''s gorgeous foot. Not only that, the executor sitting on the horse''s back, but also free up his other hand in his spare time. Standing like a knife, his palm fell on Xiaoxiong''s chest because he was angry and careless!


    Now, where can Xiaoxiong be better? A black eyes, a sweet throat, almost a mouthful of blood will spray out! Fortunately, Xiaoxiong''s reaction speed was pretty good. He quickly managed to stabilize his burning chest injury, which forced the blood down! However, it''s one thing to suppress blood, and embarrassment is inevitable! Completely lost the center of gravity of Xiaoxiong, in the role of the executor of this palm, big head down planted out! If it wasn''t for Yu Wanshan''s quick hand to catch him, I believe Xiaoxiong''s fate would not be much better than the executor who was slapped out by apain before!


    "Don''t be impatient. Don''t start!" Apain frowned and yelled: "you ferry people are business people, and our executors are not robbers. We have something to discuss! Hurt people, is not too hurt each other''s feelings


    "I''m your sister''s!" Cough With the help of Yu Wanshan, Xiaoxiong, who had just stood firm, scolded: "ah, after bullying our young lady, he hurt me again. Do you want to discuss? What a beautiful thought! Get cheap also sell good, I he meow of most despise you this kind of obscene counsellor! Have the ability to dismount and fight with me for hundreds of rounds! Look, if I don''t beat you, you''ll find your teeth everywhere Cough... Cough! "


    "Come on, brother Xiaoxiong!" As soon as Xiaoxiong''s voice dropped, he had already simply cleaned up his red dress woman and came to him. He said in a cold voice: "you have suffered a lot of internal injuries. Today is not suitable for you to act rashly. Go to the general arena and call out all the big guys! Today, I''d like to see what the world-famous code executors can do for me? "


    "A group fight? All right Regardless of his injury, Xiao Xiong nodded his head to the woman in red with his eyes shining. Then he turned around and ran into the ferry people''s general court. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared!


    As soon as the woman in red said that Xiaoxiong was asked to call someone, apain knew that it seemed to be a little noisy today. He quickly threw his fist at the woman in red and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Keren. I apologize for my subordinates'' rash behavior before. We didn''t really want to fight with you ferry people this time! We just want you to have answers to those three things! You told us. We''ll turn around and leave immediately! That''s it! "


    "Simple? Hum The woman in red said with a smile: "if you say this, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself!"?! What kind of organization are we ferry people? As the legitimate troops of the code, you can''t be unaware! For our customers confidential information, this is our do this line of the most fundamental integrity and guarantee! Tell you the answer to those three things, it is equivalent to betraying our customers! We ferry people would rather die than follow All right, all right! You have so many people all at once. Where is the posture of asking us for answers? Everyone is not a fool, pretending to be confused. Is it that we underestimate our ferry people? "


    Maybe the woman in red told her what she really thought. Apain''s face changed slightly. After a long time, she took a breath and said coldly: "since Miss Keren and the ferryman organization are not ready to cooperate with our heavenly court and the code and action, then we executive forces are really going to be rude to you!"


    "I haven''t asked you to be polite all the time. Is that funny? If you want to fight, come Yu Wanshan, who had been holding back his fire for a long time, patted his chest and said loudly.

 Chapter 1063

    When the carefree son Nangong Yujian led his close friends to the gate of the ferry people''s general arena, hundreds of people had formed a group on the road in front of the gate of the ferry people''s general arena! The scene, the source of power surging, sword vertical and horizontal, flickering, you come and I go, it is really spectacular! If the ferryman''s altar was not made of a very hard special material, it would have been a pile of bricks and tiles in the battle of hundreds of people!


    "Childe, it''s the executor''s person!" Sword boy, the little Si of Nangong imperial sword, carefully distinguished the identities of both sides of the battle. He could not help frowning and said to Nangong imperial sword, "how do you think this ferry man has done with the executor? No matter how strong their strength is and how strong their arms are, there is no way to shake the thigh of the executors, right? "


    Nangong imperial sword white sword boy one eye, cold voice way: "since you all know executor''s fierce, shouldn''t talk about them secretly here! Be careful to be heard by them. Even you will be cleaned up by the executors. I, Nangong family, have no ability to protect you! "


    The sword boy was embarrassed by Nangong Yujian''s words. He muttered a few words submissively. His eyes inadvertently swept through the fighting crowd, and then he put on a face full of shock. He raised his hand and pointed to the front, and cried out: "young man, look, isn''t that... Miss Keren?"


    "Keren?" The sword boy''s words immediately made Nangong imperial sword tremble! Looking in the direction pointed by Jiantong, I saw a woman in red fighting with an executor in black armor! Especially the black armour executor, relying on his own strength and steady pressure on the woman in red, actually every move and every type wants to lean on the woman in red! His face even had a slightly teasing and obscene smile, as if the woman in red was his food and meat!


    This situation made Nangong Yujian grasp his fists subconsciously, and almost rushed to clean up the black armor executor for the woman in red. But later, somehow, Nangong Yujian took a breath, held his hands on his chest and watched the battle between the woman in red and the executor, but he didn''t really move a cent and intervene.


    Nangong imperial sword forbeared, but some of his little swordsmen didn''t want to! The sword boy muttered angrily: "bah! What code of the Royal Army? Representing the majesty and order of heaven and code? In my opinion, these executors are a group of hungry wolves in human skin Hey, young master, do you see that? See? What''s the executor doing against Miss Keren? He is taking advantage of Miss Keren! I really don''t understand! It turns out that the force of executors, which is not only frightening but also awe inspiring, how can there be such a beast as a coyote or a pig or a dog? It''s really a time when the world is changing and people''s hearts are changing! Miasma, miasma


    "Come on, sword boy!" Nangong imperial sword was annoyed by the sword boy. He raised his hands and made a stop sign to the sword boy. He said in a deep voice: "if you dare to continue to croak in my ear, do you believe that I will let you go home to serve my parents immediately? In the future, don''t try to follow me in the world! "


    The sword boy suddenly turned from vigorous to frosted eggplant, glanced at Nangong imperial sword secretly, twisted his body and begged: "don''t you, young master! You said that you would take me to travel in the world for half a year, and then we could go to oakledore college to study together. That''s oakledore college! One of the five best colleges in heaven! It''s a place where I dare not go to study in my life! If you don''t want me and send me home, I''ll never realize my dream of entering oakledore again in my life


    "Stop! Stop it now Nangong imperial sword said: "sword boy, do you know what''s the biggest problem with you? Just too much nagging! to nag! Nagging, do you understand? I''m bored. I don''t want to see you. Get out of my way! Otherwise, I will drive you away! "


    The sword boy is clever. Of course, he can hear the real meaning of his master''s words! Immediately obedient should be a, carrying luggage, a slip of trot came to the roadside under a tree, sat down, tightly pursed his lips, no longer dare to casually squeak!


    Without the sword boy bothering himself around, Nangong Yujian must have looked at the woman in red again with a look of adoration and obsession.


    In other words, the woman in red didn''t find the arrival of Nangong imperial sword at the first time. She still fought with the leader of the executor, that is, apain! Of course, the woman in red can also feel very clearly that she is not the opponent of apain. It is very difficult to defeat apain, but no matter what, the woman in red must persist! Until the whole fight between the ferryman and the executor has won! Because her grandfather is not at home, the ferryman''s general forum is decided by the woman in red. No matter for the reputation or face of the ferryman, the woman in red can''t bow to apain, so she can only harden her head and try her best to support there!


    Apain dodged the woman in red and took a sword to her head. On one side of her body, she put her hand to the woman in red''s chest! This kind of move, for a woman, can be regarded as quite rude, red dress woman Daimei a wrinkle, holding the sword wrist a rotation, the whole sword in the space of a completely composed of sword light semicircle, straight sweep APA inherited wrist!


    Where will apain, who is more and more excited, put such moves as women in red in his eyes? Hit half of the arm a shrink, and then to avoid the red woman''s sword light!


    There was almost no time left for the woman in red to react. While taking back her arm, apain stepped forward and quickly leaned against the woman in red. Then she raised her knee and bumped into the woman''s hip from the side!


    The woman in red blushed and said in secret, "rogue!" Quickly tiptoe on the ground a little bit, free body and rise, finally in the moment before apain''s attack, avoid apain''s knee! Not only that, the other foot of the woman in red is still on apain''s knee. Looking at the posture, she just wants to make a second jump in the air with the force of apain''s knee, so as to completely break away from the battle circle with apain, so that she can take a breath back.


    However, apain seemed to have expected that the woman in red would have such a move. At the moment when the woman in red''s foot just left apain''s knee, apain''s right hand swung quickly and caught the woman in red''s wrist! The red dress woman''s wrists and legs were made, and her figure could not be displayed. She could only exclaim in surprise, and let apain swing herself half a circle out of thin air with a face of evil smile. She threw herself heavily to the wall of the ferry people''s general altar!


    If this lets the woman in red and the wall of the ferry people''s general altar collide together, the woman in red will certainly be injured to a certain extent! How powerful is arpainna? In the world of life, he can even knock down a mountain with one blow! How about the little body of the woman in red who collided with the wall and broke up immediately? Even if it doesn''t fall apart, it''s inevitable to break a few bones, right?


    In fact, the reason why apain would treat the woman in red is that he has some selfishness and ideas of his own! The woman in red is gorgeous and beautiful. Apain has the chance to fight with the woman in red face to face. Of course, he will try his best to take advantage of the woman in red in the battle! A woman in red in good condition will not wait for apain to do anything to her, so apain will consider whether he should hurt the woman in red, and it''s better to hurt the woman in red to such a slow degree. In this way, in the next so-called battle, the woman in red will not do what apain wants?


    Naturally, apain''s attack on the woman in red is very accurate! He knows very well that it''s easy to explain how to hurt and take advantage of them, but if he misses the life of the woman in red, his apain will become the public enemy of the whole ferry people and even those aristocratic and powerful sons and brothers who are the vassals of heaven! After all, the woman in red has an extraordinary life experience and a special status. Even with the support of her executive identity, she will never come to a good end


    In addition to the requirements of the task he was given this time, all these factors together led to the fact that apain took this kind of unusual and wonderful way of fighting against the woman in red! Seeing that the woman in red is getting closer and closer to the wall of the ferry people''s general altar, the evil radian of apain''s mouth increases a little bit! In particular, the look of panic on the red woman''s face made her hot in Dantian. She wanted to rush up immediately and throw her whole body under her body!


    However, apain''s careful thinking is doomed to fail! At the moment when the woman in red was about to hit the wall, a figure suddenly appeared between the wall and the woman in red! I saw the figure with both arms raised forward, holding the back and waist of the woman in red in the air, and then along the direction of the woman''s body flying back, it was like a breeze blowing over the water, freehand and gentle! Then, the power that apain exerted on the woman in red was completely dissolved in the invisible by the figure. With the help of the figure, the woman in red fell to the ground in a daze. Maybe she hadn''t reflected what she had experienced in the moment just now!


    Seeing that his treacherous plan had fallen short, apain was furious and said in a deep voice: "who dares to interfere in the affairs of my executor? Are you tired of living? "

 Chapter 1064

    Figure ha ha a smile, wrist a turn, don''t know from where took out an iron bone folding fan, "Hua!" He opened it and walked out from the back of the woman in red, with a smile on his face, and said: "the leader of the executive squadron is bullying a weak woman. If it comes out, it doesn''t seem to have any positive effect on your reputation."


    "Brother Yujian?" Before apain''s response, the woman in red, who was a little bit shocked, exclaimed, "so you arrived!"


    That''s right. The figure who saved the woman in red at the most critical moment is Nangong imperial sword, the eldest son of Nangong aristocratic family, who came all the way from zhongtianzhou to xiyunzhou!


    "Sister Keren!" Nangong Yujian can''t neglect the woman in red. Seeing that the woman in red greets her, Nangong Yujian leaves apain and bows her hand to the woman in red politely. The smile on her face changes from the original formality to a kind of heartfelt joy and closeness: "six months later is the entrance examination of oakledore College, Naturally, I will come to see you and go with me according to the agreement made by you and me earlier. "


    Apain on the other side really hates Nangong imperial sword at this moment! Because the Nangong imperial sword not only broke his small abacus of taking advantage of the woman in red, but also ignored himself. He threw all his heart on the woman in red, which was a kind of naked insult to apain, who was used to bossing him!


    "Boy "You''re very rampant," APA said harshly, suppressing the rising anger in his body! Wait a minute, you''d better give me a more ox identity to make me dare not move you, otherwise, I must let you know the strength of our executors! "


    "Too much deception!" The woman in red couldn''t stand apain''s aggressiveness, so she said in a cold voice, "what can the executor do? Don''t use it to threaten brother Yujian! Since we ferry people dare to fight with you, we don''t pay attention to your executors! Come on, come on, we didn''t win just now, now we have to fight again! I really don''t believe it. Just a hundred or so of you, how big waves can you make in the world of my ferry people? "


    With these words, the woman in red is about to rush forward again to fight with apain. Seeing this, Nangong imperial sword quickly raises her hand and stops the woman in red. She says with a smile: "sister Keren, please be calm! Since I have come here, how can I let my sister do it? I''ll deal with this unsophisticated executor! Sister Keren, you just need to watch the enemy''s looting array for me! "


    Hearing the words, the woman in red looked at apain and Nangong imperial sword. She asked in a low voice, "brother imperial sword, be more careful, this executor''s cultivation is excellent! It''s not an easy master


    Nangong imperial sword didn''t say much. It just patted the jade hand of the woman in red. Then it stepped forward and said to APA yinlang: "I''m going down Nangong imperial sword! Nangong family from zhongtianzhou! Originally, there was no injustice or hatred with your executors, but since you bullied Keren''s younger sister, Nangong imperial sword can no longer sit back and do nothing! If you want to get into trouble with Keren''s sister, hum, then you executors have to pass the iron fan in my hand first! "


    Said, Nangong imperial sword will iron fracture fan horizontal in front of the chest, put out a pair of ready to fight handsome posture! On the folding fan that Dou big "Nangong" two words, under the sunlight is so conspicuous, so momentum extraordinary!


    "It''s the Nangong family!" Listening to Nangong imperial sword''s report to his family, apain sneered with disdain and said: "I haven''t been around in the Jianghu for a long time. I really don''t know that the heaven has completely changed. Even those reckless aristocratic families dare to fight against our heaven code executors? I don''t know what you think! Do you think that your family has been in heaven for a long time, and come here to ask our executors to help clean up the unworthy disciples and grandchildren? Cut It''s funny enough! "


    "It''s funny. You only know when you''ve played!" The Nangong imperial sword is obviously a man who has seen the world. He is not moved by apain''s words at all. As soon as his eyes are fixed and his body is unfolded, he jumps up to apain''s body in two steps. Holding the right hand of the iron folding fan, he swings from bottom to top and takes the key point of apain''s throat!


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he will know if he has it! The speed, strength and accuracy of Nangong imperial sword''s first strike are almost impeccable! It''s much more practical and powerful than the flashy fists of women in red! APA didn''t dare to neglect, so he stepped back and let go of the fan edge of Nangong imperial sword. Then he reached out and held the handle of the sword around his waist. He turned around and pulled out the sword. He looked back at the moon and slashed the front chest of Nangong imperial sword!


    "Well come!" Nangong imperial sword gave a big drink. He didn''t dodge and move his fingers. He immediately closed the iron fracture fan and went back to his chest! You hear "Dang!" The crisp sound of the sword, apain and Nangong Royal sword really hit a move, they were forced to retreat three steps, actually fight a similar, equally!


    This outcome, or more or less than apain expected! In apain''s view, the accomplishments of the Nangong aristocratic family, where Nangong Royal sword is located, should be incomparable with the elite troops of heaven! After all, there is a huge gap between the training and cultivation resources that they have received. For example, the resistance moves of women in red should be the limit that Nangong imperial sword can achieve!


    But the reality is just the opposite, using the full power of apain, in front of the Nangong imperial sword can''t get a little cheap! For a moment, apain even thought that Nangong imperial sword had made a fake of his identity!


    "It''s really a bit of rampant capital!" Apain looked up and down at Nangong imperial sword again, and said with a gloomy face: "with your cultivation, even compared with Qu Yang, the commander of Tianbing, I''m afraid it''s not so bad! It is the generation of talented people! I didn''t expect that even the small aristocratic families in the market could cultivate experts like you! "


    "Is that amazing?" Nangong imperial sword doesn''t think much of apain''s praise at all. She takes a half step to the right with her right foot, squats down slightly, and uses a kind of standard horse step to build up her strength. The woman in red standing behind him can even see a series of ethereal source forces quickly condensing in the air and converging towards Nangong imperial sword''s body! In less than two seconds, the whole body of Nangong imperial sword was surrounded by a pure white source force flame. With the accumulation and help of these pure white source force flames, its original momentum soared rapidly, reaching a state that even women in red felt terrible!


    Obviously, there is an obvious difference between the Nangong imperial sword and the ordinary practitioners! If the general practitioners want to accumulate power, they must mobilize the already refined source power stored in their own elixir field, instead of directly absorbing the source power from the surrounding environment like Nangong imperial sword! This is simply breaking the inherent pattern of the practitioner! How did Nangong imperial sword achieve such a rapid source force conversion? If the Nangong imperial sword is really as he shows, it can extract unlimited power from its surroundings for its own use, then this battle will be a fart? Nangong imperial sword can win by fighting for power!


    Apain was also surprised by the strange fighting way of Nangong imperial sword. Inevitably, his firm confidence was shaken violently! This does not mean that apain is timid, but the Nangong imperial sword makes him feel a little "unknown"! This unknown includes the judgment of Nangong imperial sword moves, and also the speculation of the real strength of Nangong imperial sword! As the familiar saying goes, the unknown is the most terrible! Apain''s reaction is completely out of his instinct, which is beyond his control!


    "What the hell is this kid up to?" Apain kept murmuring in his heart: "is this a new martial art move just developed by his Nangong family?" No, I can''t just watch this boy store his strength easily there! I have to interrupt him as soon as possible! God knows what kind of terrorist attack he will launch after he has finished accumulating his strength! "


    Thinking of this, apain no longer hesitated and roared. His whole body bounced up on the spot, holding the handle of the sabre tightly in both hands, raised the sabre high above his head, and smashed it at Nangong imperial sword with a kind of fierce momentum of splitting Huashan Mountain!


    "Brother Yujian, be careful!" Seeing this, the woman in red trembles. She is afraid that Nangong imperial sword will concentrate on accumulating strength. She doesn''t find apain''s surprise attack at the first time, so she makes a sound to remind her.


    However, at the moment when the woman in red just called out, Nangong imperial sword had a further action! With a fierce look up, the eyes of Nangong imperial sword burst out two real frightening lights, which were opposite to apain''s four eyes out of thin air!


    It''s just this kind of gaze that can''t cause any actual damage, but it makes the highly cultivated apain tremble all over. It''s like that he was suddenly locked by a fierce beast. A feeling of powerlessness and tremor, like an electric current, ran through apain''s whole body, making his momentum stagnant, The strength of the attack also weakened a little bit!


    He didn''t give apain any chance to fight back at all. Nangong imperial sword took a powerful step forward with his left foot, raised his head high, faced apain''s direction, unexpectedly opened his mouth and gave out a huge roar like the roar of a dragon!


    When we look at the leader of the executive Squadron, apain, it seems that he was hit head-on by an invisible force and flew back at a faster speed than when he came. Even his sabre, which he held tightly, came out of his hand and flew tens of meters into the ai

 Chapter 1065

    This is definitely a great opportunity to win at one stroke! As strong as Nangong imperial sword, how can you give up easily? With the tip of the foot on the ground, Nangong imperial sword floats up as light as catkins. It seems to move in an instant and comes to apain who has lost his center of gravity completely. First, he smiles at apain who is full of fear. Then he swings his arm round, and a solid right hook blows on apain''s chin!


    No matter how high his accomplishments are, apain can''t take over the attack of Nangong imperial sword without any damage! With "click!" With the sound of bone fragmentation, we can see that apain''s whole body suddenly changes from backward to sky. A mouthful of red blood comes out of his mouth and draws a shocking rainbow in the air!


    It''s not over! Nangong imperial sword adheres to his usual habit of beating a drowning dog with pain. When he has started to fall, he raises his hand and holds apain''s neck, just as apain used to deal with the woman in red, giving him a gorgeous fall in the air! The sad apain didn''t have time to make any response, so he was heavily hit on the ground by the Nangong imperial sword, arousing a group of choking dust. Not to mention, he also smashed the hard ground of heaven into a big pit!


    It''s going to make a lot of noise! Hundreds of people on both sides of the ferry and the executor could clearly hear the voice of "close contact" between apain and the earth, and cast strange eyes one after another! When all of us saw apain, who was lying in the pit, groaning and climbing up, we were all slightly stunned. The road, which was originally noisy and noisy, suddenly became silent. The atmosphere was more or less strange!


    "Captain!" I don''t know which executor who has a good relationship with apain took the lead in yelling. Nearly 100 executors left their opponents together and quickly gathered around the position of apain, hoping to check the status of apain. The woman in red is afraid that Nangong imperial sword standing near apain will be besieged by angry executors, so she quickly comes to Nangong imperial sword, pulls up its sleeve, and drags it to the gate of the ferry people''s general altar, so as to keep Nangong imperial sword away from right and wrong.


    Maybe they are too concerned about the situation of apain, and none of the executors cares about the position of Nangong imperial sword. It took half a minute for the first performers to help him out.


    Feeling the condition of his body, apain''s face is blue! It''s not that he feels that he''s hurt too much and worried about his own safety, but that in front of so many of his subordinates, he lost to Nangong Yujian, a childe brother from a reckless family, which makes apain feel a little embarrassed! To be honest, up to now, apain thinks that his real strength is better than that of Nangong imperial sword. The reason why Nangong imperial sword can defeat him so quickly is that Nangong imperial sword''s ancient strange fighting method, which immediately absorbs source power and transforms these source power into combat power, puzzles him and makes his thoughts slip away, In the end, it led to a very embarrassing and humiliating outcome.


    Lifting two mouthfuls of source force continuously to suppress the blood in his body. After his state was slightly stable, apain immediately shook off his hands and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about me, I don''t have anything! How can a master like me be seriously injured by the boy who has no hair? This is how I respect the old and love the young. Let him do it


    It''s obvious that apain''s words are just like a dead duck, trying to find a way for himself! The executors are all experts. How can we not count the real situation in our hearts? respect the old and cherish the young? Is that too far fetched? Heard the explanation of apain, a few executors almost burst out laughing! Fortunately, the speed of these performers'' reaction was quite fast. Before the laughter came out of their mouth, they swallowed it back, which was still plain on the surface. This did not embarrass the talkative apain for the second time.


    "That... Captain apain, right?" Seeing that apain had basically returned to normal, the hand of Nangong imperial sword held his iron folding fan, arched his hand and said: "since there are no casualties between you and us today, why don''t you listen to me and give up! To avoid misunderstanding, we have to fight to death in the end. That''s really not good! "


    "You want to be a peacemaker?" Apain felt uncomfortable when he saw Nangong imperial sword! I wish I could slap the fan Nangong imperial sword immediately! But as soon as he took the first step forward, he felt sharp pain coming from his chest. In addition, there was an obvious problem with the bone of his chin, and he had some difficulty in speaking. As a result, apain had to stop and gave up the idea of settling accounts with Nangong imperial sword. He responded angrily: "since the establishment of our executors, There is no habit of compromise with others! If you can''t give us the answers to the three questions I asked you today, we will never give up! "


    Hearing this, the woman in red stepped forward, raised her hand, pointed to apain and said in a fierce voice: "do you think we are afraid of you? Anyway, it''s you who are injured now! I really don''t believe it. Without your leadership, how can these useless minions under you help me? I''m going to leave it here today. I want to know the secrets of our clients from us. There''s no way! "


    "Second Olympic!" The executors have never seen such stubborn people who don''t take themselves seriously. They feel very angry and shout that they want to rush forward again to fight with the woman in red and the ferry people.


    Just at this time, a long smile with echo suddenly sounded from the far end of the road. A very fast figure was like a ghost, flashing, floating left and right, came to the middle of the two groups, separated the impulsive ferry people from the executors.


    The appearance of this figure immediately attracted the attention of all people, including Nangong imperial sword. Just one second later, the woman in red took the lead in laughing and yelling: "grandfather!" He opened his arms and jumped into the figure''s arms.


    "Meet the pilot!" Seeing the reaction of the woman in red, the ferry people on the scene can''t guess who is the figure whose body is covered in a thatched coir raincoat? Under the leadership of Yu Wanshan and Xiao Xiong, all the ferry people who belong to salute the figure. The scene is like the emperor who ascends the throne in the Jinluan palace.


    "All right, all free!" The figure in coir raincoat was very kind and waved to the ferry people, but there was no airs of being the helmsman.


    "The helmsman?! How old are you Seeing this, apain couldn''t help frowning! If the man who suddenly appeared is really Sheng Laohu Fei, the eldest of the ferry people, he may have to go back today and return to life with the humiliation of failing to fulfill the order... Are you kidding me? Sheng hufei, who is basically equivalent to other top experts of Tianshu level, is a real expert, Can he be offended by the leader of the executive team?


    Hearing that apain called himself, the man in coir raincoat turned his head and raised the brim of his hat which was buckled on his head, revealing a face of some old, white hair and white beard. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call this executive officer? What''s the matter with our ferry people? "


    Before apain''s reply, the woman in red standing beside the man in coir raincoat attached to the man in coir raincoat''s ear and said something. After hearing the story of the woman in red, the man in coir raincoat laughed again and said to apain, "it''s captain apain! Old Sheng Hu Fei, this box is very polite


    "Sure enough!..." The man in coir raincoat, ah no, is Sheng hufei''s self-reported family, which makes apain tremble all over. He hastens to reply respectfully and says, "I don''t know how much I offend him, but I hope he will forgive me! Thank you very much


    "No harm!" Sheng hufei calmly waved his hand, and after a pause, he continued: "my granddaughter has already introduced the whole story to me. I know that Captain apain''s coming to our ferry arena this time should have been ordered by Huang Qiming, your great judge! You have no choice and no choice. I can understand all of these... Well, go back and take a message for Huang Qiming. He said that the three brothers of Cao family in Lingtian land are the people I want to protect! I hope he won''t go to the three brothers of the Cao family again because of his personal feelings! "


    "This..." the weight of Sheng Lao''s words can''t be compared with other people! After hearing this, apain''s tangled face is not willing to give up and withdraw, nor dare to say one more sentence to offend Sheng Lao, thinking about it, can only stand in the same place at a loss, in a dilemma.


    For this reaction of apain, Sheng hufei didn''t feel any accident. He took out a small pocket from his arms and threw it into the hands of apain. He said in a loud voice: "don''t hesitate, my patience is limited! You should understand that if you are not the executors, then today, I will never let you leave so easily! I have been a ferryman in heaven for millions of years. How can I be a place where people can come and bully me? "


    Sheng hufei''s words are more intense than before! Apain knows that if he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, old Sheng won''t forgive him. For his own safety, apain can only swallow his anger, bite his teeth, give Sheng hufei a hug, and say: "how dare you make mistakes in front of old Sheng? Thank you for not blaming me. I''ll take you away! Don''t give Sheng any more trouble! "

 Chapter 1066

    A large-scale fight crisis, in Sheng Hu Fei''s understatement between a few words easily resolved!


    Seeing that apain reluctantly turned around and ordered the executors to mount the horse, Sheng hufei calmly said, "you remember, the small pocket I gave you just now contains very important things! Give it to your master! And tell your master that it''s not easy to sit in his high position! Don''t bully others just for the sake of their children''s private feelings! What should be his will come into his hands. What should not be his. No matter how hard he tries, it will be futile in the end! "


    After hearing the words, apain glanced at his pocket and then nodded to Sheng hufei: "don''t worry, Mr. Sheng, I will take it for you Just don''t know, you want me to take a message object, in the end is the code? Or Huang Qiming, Lord Huang? "


    Sheng hufei''s eyes shot out two fine awns and said in a deep voice: "don''t pretend to be confused with me! Be careful, I''m really pissed off. I''ll run to your palace! I''m not afraid of other people who are afraid of your executors! "


    Apain, who just stepped on the horse''s back, almost fell off the horse with Sheng hufei''s sharp eyes! Quickly gas sink Dantian steady body shape, toward Sheng Hu Fei a fist, way a: "boy understand!" Then, with a wave of his hand, he led his executors to escape from the ferry people''s general arena and galloped east along the main road.


    Until all the executors disappeared in his sight, Sheng hufei turned around and said to hundreds of ferry people: "what are you doing here? Nothing to do but fight, right? Don''t you go back to your posts as fast as you can? If business is delayed, I''ll take care of you little bastards! "


    "Boom!" No one wants to be scolded by his boss for no reason. Anyway, the troublemakers have been driven away, and the crisis of the general arena has been relieved. So after hearing Sheng hufei''s words, the ferry people immediately broke up, chatting and laughing, spitting and chatting, and rushed into the gate, After a while, they all disappeared In fact, it''s no wonder that these ferry people are so excited that they can fight against the famous executors in the whole heaven today. Such glorious deeds are enough for them to show off for hundreds of years!


    "Keren, imperial sword." Sheng hufei, with his hands on his back, motioned to the woman in red and Nangong imperial sword to keep up with him. He said calmly: "go to my study. I have something to find you."


    The woman in red and Nangong imperial sword respectfully fly to Sheng hufei, which is to be expected. Then they follow Sheng hufei with a low brow and go to the inside of the ferry people''s arena. Not far away, the sword boy, who had been taking care of Nangong imperial sword''s luggage, saw this and yelled: "young master, wait for me! Wait for me One side of the trot also followed in the past. In a moment, no one could be seen in the whole Avenue, and the former tranquility and peace were restored.


    At this point, we should first introduce the woman in red. In front of us, we have something to say about the origin and identity of the woman in red. Her full name is Sheng Keren. She is the only granddaughter of Sheng hufei, the head of the ferry people!


    If you mention Sheng Keren''s name in heaven, it can be said that no one knows, no one knows! Even compared with Sheng hufei, who is powerful enough to dominate the whole heaven, his fame is absolutely not inferior! The reason for this phenomenon has nothing to do with Sheng Keren''s cultivation. The root lies in Sheng Keren''s peerless appearance, which is enough to topple all living beings!


    A long time ago, a good person selected a so-called "state flower" for each of the five continents, that is, the usual sense of "five beauties in heaven"! The representative of zhongtianzhou where Tianting is located is Yang muyao, and the representative of xiyunzhou where oakledore college is located is shengkeren!


    You can imagine Huang Qiming, who is in a high position as a grand adjudicator, who loves Yang muyao with all his heart and turns a blind eye to the other women around him. What kind of height can Sheng Keren, who is the same level as Yang muyao, reach?


    Of course, such peerless beauties as Yang muyao and Sheng Keren must be born in a powerful family. In this way, they can shield the lust of those dignitaries and princes, grow up safely in the cruel world of strength first and the jungle, and achieve their fame! Yang Wudi and Sheng hufei are their greatest dependence and dependence! Looking at the other three of the five beauties in heaven, it''s all like this.


    It''s a bit far away... Cough, let''s get back to the key point. Sheng hufei is a close friend of nangongye, the head of Nangong family in zhongtianzhou. Because of this relationship, shengkeren and Nangong Yujian have had a lot of opportunities to contact and play since childhood. As the saying goes, there is no guess. As time goes on, Nangong Yujian has become very fond of shengkeren, and shengkeren is very close to Nangong Yujian. As early as a few years ago, Nangong Yujian once pestered Nangong ye and asked him to propose marriage to Sheng hufei. He wanted to marry Sheng Keren. But what he didn''t expect was that grandfather Sheng, who had always loved him very much, played Tai Chi with him on this most crucial issue. He pushed left and right, which was neither a clear promise nor a clear refusal, It makes Nangong imperial sword feel itchy.


    Just dragging on and on, Nangong Yujian finally has an excellent opportunity to get along with shengkeren day and night, further enhance their feelings, and even win shengkeren directly. This opportunity is the unified enrollment of the five colleges in Tianjie, which is only once in a hundred years.


    Tianjie''s five colleges are also the five highest level Yuanli universities in Tianjie! If you want to study in these five colleges, you must at least have the cultivation above the third level of the way of heaven! It''s not easy for anyone to achieve this. Even in Tianjie, where there are abundant cultivation resources, the students who can enter the five colleges can be regarded as the existence of the proud son of heaven! And once you can successfully graduate from the five colleges, it will certainly become a hot spot for all the big forces in heaven. It is absolutely not a fantasy that you will make great achievements in the future!


    Five colleges are closed management, in addition to the activities organized by the college, its students are never allowed to leave the college gate! Not only that, the five colleges do not interfere in the affairs of lovers and marriage. In some specific cases, they even encourage the students to do double training on the premise of legality. Therefore, Nangong Yujian decided to take Sheng Keren to the college to study together¡° Isn''t your grandfather unwilling to see us together? Well, I''ll give you a cut before play, raw rice and cooked rice in the college! It''s up to you then! I really don''t believe it. For the sake of your and your granddaughter''s reputation, don''t you obediently hand her over to me and let her become my wife This is probably the real thought and motive in Nangong Yujian''s heart!


    As for Nangong Yujian, he is not afraid that after entering the college, there will be more outstanding young talents than him who will rob Sheng Keren from him. For Nangong Yujian, he doesn''t care much. In Nangong Yujian''s opinion, there are few talents of his age who can really compare with him, There is no need for Sheng Keren to leave his near perfect boyfriend and go to another man to start his second love£¨ PS: at least, Nangong Yujian thinks so.)


    Don''t mention that Nangong Yujian''s self-confidence still has a very reliable basis. After all, he can even defeat the leader of the executor''s squadron, apain. Even Qu Yang, who is the commander in chief of Tianbing, can''t achieve this achievement!


    Another point is that the college Nangong Yujian wants to sign up for this time is not zhongtianzhou Tianting Royal Gretz college, where his Nangong family is located, but the oakledore college in Xiyun Prefecture, which is known as cultivating civilian experts. This enables Nangong Yujian to avoid those peers who are gifted from Tianting, To a great extent, it reduces the possibility of shengkeren being pried away by others, and makes the plot of Nangong imperial sword easier to succeed


    Under the leadership of Sheng hufei, Nangong Yujian and Sheng Keren came to the study located in the East Cross courtyard of the ferry people''s general altar. They took their seats. Then Sheng hufei asked Sheng Keren, "Keren, if I remember correctly, it''s half a year before the entrance examination of oakledore college. Your cultivation has been at the level of the third level of heaven, Although it has reached the minimum standard for the college to recruit new students, it is not very safe!... "


    Listen to his grandfather said here, Sheng Keren quickly interceded: "don''t worry, grandfather! In the next half a year, I will practice hard and strive to break through the bottleneck of the fourth order of the way of heaven! I will enter oakledore college smoothly and live up to your teaching and care for me. "


    Sheng hufei nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, that''s what I mean! You know, grandfather, although I am familiar with the dean of oakledore, Maskell, I am embarrassed to force you in. If you want to study in oakledore, you have to make your own efforts! Can go up, can''t go up, sharpen a head to also go up! Because your surname is Sheng. We can''t lose your face, no matter you go through the back door or fail the entrance examination! I can''t afford it


    At this point, Sheng hufei reached into his arms, took out a small brocade box about the size of a palm, handed it to Sheng Keren, and continued: "in this brocade box, there is a good Tianyuan fruit, which can help you warm the meridians and strengthen the foundation! After eating it, your cultivation effect in the last six months can be doubled! Grandfather took a lot of effort to get it. You can make good use of it. Don''t slack off! "

 Chapter 1067

    After hearing the three words "tianyuanguo", Sheng Keren and Nangong imperial sword were stunned. Then Sheng Keren took the brocade box in Sheng hufei''s hand and held it in his chest. He said with a sweet smile: "thank you! My grandfather is so kind to Keren, and Keren will never let him down! I will try my best to study in oakledore college and make my due contribution to the development of our ferry people in the future


    "Come on, you girl! Don''t always sing a good tune with me Sheng hufei touched Sheng Keren''s head and said, "now that you''ve made up your mind, Keren, take tianyuanguo with you and go down to prepare for closure! You don''t need to worry too much about everything else. Grandpa will arrange it for you! "


    Sheng Keren listened to what Sheng hufei said, so he looked at Nangong imperial sword sitting beside him with a kind of reluctant eyes. Nangong imperial sword hesitated at first, but after Sheng hufei also moved his eyes to him, Nangong imperial sword forced out a smile, coughed two times, and said: "rare treasure like tianyuanguo, Sister Keren can''t be wasted! Since my grandfather had a lot of effort to get it, sister Keren, you should not hesitate to follow my grandfather''s instructions and practice behind closed doors to further your cultivation!... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yujian turned to Sheng hufei and said, "but grandfather, the time to attend the entrance examination at oakledore college is very tight. You must give Keren a good time. Don''t miss the great chance that you can only get once in a hundred years! After all, Xiyun state is so big that it''s not easy to get from the ferry master''s altar in the north to oakledore college in the south. Such trivial things take a long time! "


    Sheng hufei glanced at Nangong imperial sword. Obviously, he didn''t really hear what he said. He waved to Sheng Keren impatiently. Sheng hufei said in a deep voice: "what are you still doing there? Is my words not clear enough with you Or you don''t want to do what I tell you for something totally unnecessary? I''m not going to oakledore college, either? "


    Sheng Keren saw Sheng hufei''s words with a trace of obvious anger. He did not dare to stay for a moment. He stood up and bowed to Sheng hufei. Then he turned around and quickly ran out of the study without looking back. He disappeared in the dark.


    As soon as Sheng Keren left, Sheng hufei''s face immediately pulled down. He didn''t want to look at Nangong imperial sword directly. He said calmly and coldly: "Nangong Xiansun, please come back! It''s getting late. If you can''t find an inn as soon as possible, aren''t you going to sleep on the street tonight? If that''s the case, your grandfather nangongye will come and work hard with me! "


    What a merciful order!


    The sword boy, who always stood behind Nangong imperial sword, felt bitter, subconsciously put his head close to Nangong imperial sword''s ear, and quietly blurted out: "childe, Master Sheng, this is driving us away!..." It seems that he is still as indifferent to your future grandson-in-law as ever I don''t know what Master Sheng thought in his heart! He is not satisfied with such an outstanding person as you. What kind of husband does he want to find for Miss Keren? "


    Nangong imperial sword waved to Jiantong and motioned him not to say much. Then, like Sheng hufei, Nangong imperial sword said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll take my bookboy away from the ferry people''s arena now! And I can guarantee that from today until the beginning of the entrance examination of oakledore college, I will never appear here again to disturb the cleaning of Keren''s sister However, before I leave, I still have one thing I don''t know. I want to ask my grandfather to solve my doubts, but I don''t know if he is willing to spend more time with me? "


    Sheng Hu Fei nodded and said, "if you have something, just say it."


    Nangong imperial sword was a little silent for a few seconds. With one hand, he swung away his iron fracture fan. He gently fanned for himself and asked, "grandfather, recently, I heard that there is a place called Lost Soul Valley in Xiyun state?"


    Sheng hufei''s heart trembled, but on the surface, he still put on a calm and ordinary appearance. He seemed to ask Nangong imperial sword with great interest: "Lost Soul Valley, I, the elder of heaven, naturally know it! But what do you think of this valley of lost souls? It''s just a lonely valley where birds don''t shit! Even if you have the most precise map of Xiyun state in your hand, it''s impossible to find the location of Lost Soul Valley from the top! "


    "Out of the way? Maybe... "Nangong Yujian chuckled and said," before I came out this time, if someone mentioned this lost soul Valley to me, I would think it is very remote, and I haven''t even heard of it. But now, this lost soul valley should have no remote and quiet in the past. It can be used to make noise, Is it more accurate to use words like "overcrowding"


    Sheng hufei''s face slowly began to solidify. He said in a cold voice, "what does Xiansun want to say? Does the Lost Soul Valley belong to the jurisdiction of my ferry people? It''s desolate and lively. What do you have to do with my Sheng Hu Fei? "


    Nangong Yujian said: "well, since it''s all about this, grandfather, why do you want to be careless with me? Why did the situation of Lost Soul Valley change 180 degrees in such a short time? I believe you know better than me, Grandpa OK, if you insist that you don''t know anything about the Lost Soul Valley, then I''ll solve your puzzles for you! "


    At this point, Nangong Yujian stood up and walked around Sheng hufei''s study. At the same time, he continued: "Lost Soul Valley, located in the east of Xiyun state, is not far from Zhongtian state. If you want to come to Xiyun state from Zhongtian state, you can just pass the nearest official road to lost soul Valley!"


    "As you said, there is really nothing worthy of attention and exploration in this lost soul valley. Whether it is herbs, minerals or rare animals, they are almost isolated from the Lost Soul Valley! According to my analysis, even the name of Lost Soul Valley has something to do with its barrenness! Full of the mood to make a windfall, I went to the Lost Soul Valley to explore. After a circle, I got nothing but empty hands and lost soul... Ha ha, this is a very appropriate scene, isn''t it? "


    "However, just when I came to the ferry people''s general arena and passed by the Lost Soul Valley, I found that there were many excellent practitioners gathered around the Lost Soul Valley! After several inquiries, I found out that this lost soul Valley suddenly had a celestial change a few days before my arrival The sky is changing! Grandfather, I believe you know better than I do what these four words mean! If it is not for the arrival of heaven and earth''s treasure, how can it produce the change of heaven and earth? In other words, lost soul Valley, famous for its barrenness and barrenness, seems to have turned a corner! This is the real reason why it can attract so many experts from the Jianghu and even the Tianting government in such a short time! "


    "Well, since many idle experts in the Jianghu have known the news, how can the ferrymen you are leading, who are known as the strongest force in Xiyun Prefecture, still know nothing about it? Anyway, we should all be regarded as a family. I just want to ask my grandfather at this moment, what is the treasure that appears in the Lost Soul Valley? Don''t worry, grandfather. I don''t want to eat the treasure alone! Once this treasure is lucky enough to fall into my hands, I will certainly give it to your grandfather! It''s also one of the betrothal gifts I''ll send to my sister Keren in the future! "


    After listening to Nangong Yujian''s words, Sheng Hu raised his hand and slapped it on the tea table beside him! How can a tea table made entirely of wood withstand the fierce attack of Sheng hufei? You can hear "slap!" With a loud noise, the whole tea table was split in an instant by Sheng Hu. Broken pieces of wood with different sizes were scattered all over the place, which scared the sword boy behind Nangong imperial sword.


    "Good sun!" Sheng hufei''s voice had obviously revealed a trace of displeasure, so he said in a deep voice: "I should have told you many times, my family is still young, far from the age of marriage! I hope you don''t think about her! But what about you? How dare you mention the word "propose" in front of me? Do you really want to annoy me thoroughly, so as to blow your master and servant out of the ferry people''s arena directly? "


    "Grandfather, how dare I?" Nangong imperial sword seems to have expected that Sheng hufei would have such a move. Just as Sheng hufei''s voice just dropped, he quickly bowed to Sheng hufei deeply. First, he said respectfully: "my sister Keren and I are in love. No matter how you block me, we will always be together one day! This is not my fantasy, but a fact that everyone can see clearly! Grandfather, you love Keren''s sister so much. Do you want to see her separate from your sweetheart? "


    "What bullshit logic?" Sheng hufei was obviously aroused by Nangong imperial sword. Regardless of his friendship with nangongye, he raised his hand to the door of the study and yelled: "get out! Get out of here now! I don''t want to see you again! Not now, not in the future! Still thinking about the idea of beating my family? I really want to blind your heart! Go away


    After being scolded by Sheng hufei, Nangong imperial sword is not sad or angry, but still politely bows his hand to Sheng hufei and calmly replies: "since my grandfather is not willing to tell me about the situation of Lost Soul Valley... Well, I''ll go and have a good exploration myself! I hope my grandfather will take good care of Keren''s sister in the next five months. I will come back to pick her up in five months and go to oakledore college to take the entrance examination togethe

 Chapter 1068

    In the end, the Nangong imperial sword was driven out of the ferry people''s arena by Sheng hufei.


    After the Nangong imperial sword left, the air behind Sheng hufei suddenly fluctuated like water waves. At the next moment, an almost completely transparent figure appeared beside Sheng hufei out of thin air! Sheng hufei, as if he didn''t find the figure, still leans on the chair and sulks, thinking about how to let his granddaughter get rid of the entanglement of Nangong imperial sword and live happily according to the road he designed for her.


    For a long time, it was the transparent figure who first broke the silence and said to Sheng hufei in a very hoarse voice: "master, I really can''t figure out why you are so picky for such an excellent young man as Nangong imperial sword? It is reasonable to say that he and miss Keren are also talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match. Together, they must be a good marriage and a good story in the world! What''s more, there''s your old friend nangongye in it. You shouldn''t object to their association because of your feelings and reason! "


    "Shadow, you don''t understand!" Sheng Hu sighed and said: "although Nangong imperial sword is excellent, it''s not the best! A perfect girl like my granddaughter Keren should find the best man in the universe and the three worlds to be her husband! Otherwise, how can I be reconciled? How can you give up? How can I explain to her dead parents? "


    "The best husband?" The shadow smell speech tiny one Zheng, surprised way: "master, you are not?"? I''m afraid those who are worthy of the top four words are the old ones in Tianshu? This... This is so inappropriate! The youngest Yang Wudi is much older than you. Do you want miss Keren to marry them? I''m not joking like that


    Sheng hufei looked back at the shadow and said angrily, "are you stupid, shadow? Is it stupid? Ah? Even if my head is covered with grass, it''s impossible for my only granddaughter to marry the five old things in Tianshu! "


    "Is it not Tianshu Wujue?" The shadow scratched his head subconsciously, then suddenly said: "Oh! I got it! If the Ruyi son-in-law in your heart is not in Tianshu, it must be Huang Qiming, the great judge Yeah! This is by far the most reliable choice! Huang Qiming is only a few decades older than Miss Keren. His achievement is to throw Nangong imperial sword for several blocks. It''s no problem for him to be Miss Keren''s husband! "


    PS: cough, again, the life expectancy of people in the sky is in thousands! Even the commoners in heaven with the lowest accomplishments can live to be 1700 years old, not to mention the peerless masters who can move the way of heaven! You can think about it this way. Xiao Yang, who has been a space manager for millions of years, can only be regarded as a small generation in Tianjie. The stronger he is, the longer he lives. This is almost the most common thing in Tianjie! For example, Huang Qiming and Sheng Keren, who are only a few decades apart, are definitely peers in the real sense!


    However, to the shadow''s surprise, Sheng hufei didn''t pay any attention to Huang Qiming, who is known as the "sixth man in the universe"! Then Sheng Hu Fei turned his lips with disdain and said, "Huang Qiming? It''s just yellow mouth! If it wasn''t for the fact that the younger generation of Tianjie is really weak and has not seen the emergence of peerless talents for a long time, where would Huang Qiming come to sit as the great arbiter? If he really married Keren, wouldn''t outsiders say that Sheng hufei is the kind of shameful person who betrays his granddaughter in order to cling to the powerful? How can we do that! My great name


    After a pause, Sheng hufei continued: "what''s more, as far as I know, Huang Qiming, Huang Da''s adjudicator, is now pursuing Yang Wudi, the old guy''s daughter Yang muyao! My relationship with Yang Wudi is so strong, how can I rob his son-in-law? It''s not something I can do! Do you understand? "


    "It''s not Tianshu, it''s not the judge..." the shadow thought for a long time, then suddenly said: "Oh! I got it! That must be one of the nine heavenly kings! That''s not bad! But the nine heavenly kings are in charge of hundreds of millions of heavenly troops. They are real powerful figures in the real sense! Choosing them, no matter to the young lady, or to the host, or even to our whole ferry people, is of great help


    "All right, all right!" Sheng hufei was obviously impatient with shadow''s serious nonsense. He waved to shadow and said, "don''t guess there! It''s as if our family can''t get married If you have spare time, you''d better report to me about lost soul valley! Looking at Nangong boy''s posture, he seems to be going to the Lost Soul Valley. If the treasure falls into his hands, I will be really passive! "


    "Don''t worry, master!" Listen to Sheng hufei turn the topic to the Lost Soul Valley, the shadow suddenly came to the spirit, is some elated way: "even if the Nangong imperial sword turned the whole lost soul Valley upside down, there will never be any discovery!"


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Sheng hufei is puzzled.


    The shadow didn''t rush to answer Sheng hufei''s question. Instead, he poured a cup of tea for Sheng hufei. Then he attached it to Sheng hufei''s ear and said softly, "because the treasure that is not born in the valley of lost souls has been obtained by me at the first time when the vision of heaven and earth appears. Now it is stored in your private secret room!"


    "Really?" Sheng Hu feiwen words suddenly came to the spirit, urgently asked: "that baby, in the end is a what thing?"


    Shadow once again confirmed the surrounding situation, confirmed that no one was eavesdropping, then mysteriously said a word that shocked the well-known Sheng hufei: "to tell you the truth, the treasure from the Lost Soul Valley is not another one, it is one of the ten lost artifacts in the legend, the heaven and earth bag!"


    "Heaven and earth bag?" Sheng Hu''s eyes were staring at him, and the whole person was there in an instant. He even forgot to drink the tea he had already raised to his mouth


    Lingtian land, Wanghai city.


    Taking a long breath, he handed the telescope to the Dragon girl beside him. Cao Ke waved to all the Allied commanders who followed him and said, "OK, the battle on the sea should be over here. Next, the main battlefield will be transferred to the land! Let''s rush to the south gate, ready to fight Nie Wuji and the zombie army in a real sense! "


    Yang muyao came to Cao Ke''s side, followed Cao Ke along the wall to the south gate, and said to Cao Ke: "Kelang, is your decision too hasty? At this moment, the zombie fleet is still staying outside the mine array, and it doesn''t mean to turn to land. Let''s leave now. What if we are shot back by the enemy? "


    "Never mind!" Cao Ke said naturally: "we are not afraid to return the gun! As long as there are artillery array, city guarding crossbow and source force shield, Nie Wuji can''t break through the city defense line in the East and North! There''s no need for us to stay there and waste time. We''d better rush to the South Gate as soon as possible to prepare, even if we dig another trap outside the city! "


    Jessica, who was on the other side of Caoke, thought again and again and said, "why don''t I stay and command the naval battle at the east gate! If Nie Wuji didn''t give up and still wanted to attack us from the sea and the east gate, we wouldn''t be at a loss to be beaten by him! "


    "There''s no need for that at all!" Cao Ke was not moved and said: "I have fought Nie Wuji so many times. I understand his consistent routine! It is impossible for him to continue his seemingly stupid behavior without hope! The zombie Legion has suffered a great loss in the sea battle in the East. If Nie Wuji wants to make the same mistake again, he doesn''t deserve to play the most important role as a military strategist! "


    "What''s more, xiaoka, your task is to help me command the defense work of the new town of the elves! I won''t let you stay in the almost useless east gate and have nothing to do You all need to understand that the previous fierce naval battle is over! There is no possibility to continue! In my eyes, it was just the beginning of the final battle between the two worlds! So don''t worry about it any more, OK? "


    Cao Ke''s strong words made Yang muyao, Longnv and Jessica all keep silent and dare not say one more word. Being as smart as a few girls, they naturally understand Cao Ke''s potential meaning, that is, in the present war, Cao Ke is the first leader who has the final decision! As long as he decided things, no matter who, there is no need and can not question! What Cao Ke wants is their unconditional support!


    Want to understand this point, including the three women, all the coalition generals, are silent down! In their eyes, Cao Ke''s back, who is walking in the front, gradually becomes a stable mountain. A feeling of trust and security comes from the bottom of their heart. It''s like following Cao Ke, they won''t experience failure again


    A few minutes later, before Cao Ke and other generals went to the south gate, a coalition correspondent caught up on a fast horse and reported to Cao Ke that the fleet of the zombie Legion set sail again. The visual target was the South as Cao Ke expected! No doubt, Nie Wuji chose to land from the south of Wanghai city and fight to the death with Cao Ke and the Allied forces on the ground!


    "Inform all lookout towers in Wanghai city." Cao Ke said to the correspondent calmly: "keep a close watch on the zombie fleet. If you find any attempt to turn back or change the route, please report to me immediately! There must be no mistake


    "To order!" The correspondent saluted Cao Ke and ran down quickly.

 Chapter 1069

    "Boom!" The unicorn fireball, the size of a truck tire, just hit a stone ghost that flew past Cao Ke''s eyes. How can this stone ghost stand the fierce blow of an artifact? Immediately dragged a long scream, involuntarily fell down from the air!


    Just as the stone ghost falls, Cao Ke, who is driving Phoenix into noumenon, passes by the position before the stone ghost and goes straight to the other stone ghost who is fighting with the dragon!


    The final battle of the two worlds war, that is, the battle of Wanghai City, which has been widely spread in the future generations of Lingtian continent, can be said to be recorded in history forever. Finally, under the fierce collision of the air forces of the two belligerents, the curtain opened!


    In order to boost morale and play the prestige of the coalition, Cao Keyi, as the commander-in-chief, took Phoenix and joined the air battle in person! Under the unified command of Cao Ke, thousands of dragons fought with ten times as many stone ghosts as themselves!


    If the individual strength of the dragons is absolutely superior to that of the gargoyles, then the gargoyles rely on their vast number! Several or even more than a dozen stone ghosts can be seen in the air besieging a giant dragon, which is also the fundamental reason why the two sides are able to fight against each other!


    Of course, the fight in the sky is lively, and the ground can''t be so idle! Nie Wuji waved his hand. Under the leadership of the headless knights, tens of millions of zombie soldiers resolutely rushed to the South Gate of Haicheng! For this, Wanghai city didn''t give in at all. Longnv led to kill the star, Jessica led the spirit Ranger elite, and Yang muyao directly directed the coalition forces to fight back! For example, the artillery array, the city guarding crossbow, and even the water cannons, which were put into the battlefield as secret weapons, all fired together, making the past caravans outside the Wanghai city become a huge harvester! Mercilessly reaping the lives of the two worlds of life and death!


    Especially the zombie legion, under the baptism of the fierce defensive artillery fire of Wanghai City, the zombie soldiers'' losses are extremely serious! One row rushes up and another falls down! The huge crossbow of the city guard is in a big string; The artillery array exploded a large area; The new type of water cannon sweeps the water flow and achieves the terrifying effect of clearing the site directly Only half an hour later, the casualties of the zombie Legion rose to more than half a million! Looking around, the battlefield has been filled with the incomplete corpses of zombie soldiers. This passive situation makes Nie Wuji, the rear commander of the battle, pull out his facial muscles!


    However, smoke to smoke, Nie Wuji, but did not want to stop at this point! Because he had no way out for a long time. If he failed again in the battle of Wanghai City, it would mean his complete failure! Second, the Allied forces did not feel as good as they had imagined! Even if the zombie soldiers have no way to kill the Allied soldiers in a short distance, the other attack means of the Legion make the Allied troops suffer a large area of casualties! The small porcelain bottle that Nie Wuji held tightly in his hand to absorb the breath of the living is filling up quickly with the speed that Nie Wuji was satisfied with!


    Based on the above two factors, Nie Wuji was determined to fight to the end with Cao Ke and the Allied forces! He firmly believes that the zombie Legion will use the advantage of quantity to break through the seemingly fierce defensive artillery fire of Wanghai City, and rush to Wanghai city to completely destroy the enemy!


    "Send orders to the catapults, bows and arrows, and the catapults in the air!" Nie Wuji waved his big hand and told the messenger on the high platform behind him: "take good aim at the enemy and launch again! It''s better to be where the enemy crowd is! Try to cause the maximum damage to the enemy! Ignore the enemy''s defensive firepower! How many people can be killed is the key to the victory of this war! "


    Hearing Nie Wuji''s words, Sha wufei, who was standing beside Nie Wuji, didn''t know why. She always felt something was wrong. She frowned and thought about it, but she didn''t come up with a reason. In addition, she didn''t dare to question Nie Wuji''s order in front of Nie Wuji. After thinking about it repeatedly, Sha wufei could only ask: "Wuji, Do we really have to fight so hard with the coalition? Anyway, Wanghai city is just a lonely city. Even if we only encircle but don''t attack it, I believe it won''t take us a year and a half to kill them. In this case, why should we take a strong attack regardless of casualties Even if you really can''t wait a year and a half for such a long time, we should also have other ways to win! For example, the steady destruction of the city defense of Wanghai city is the root of the siege, isn''t it? Think about it. The city defense of Wanghai city is gone. What else can we do to stop us? When the time comes, won''t it be up to us? "


    Nie Wuji smelled the speech, turned his head to see Sha wufei, said: "sometimes you can wait, you can delay, but sometimes you have to work hard to win the opponent!" Wufei, ever since you and I came to the world of life and launched the war between the two worlds, I have always adopted the tactics of steady fighting as you said! But in the end, you didn''t see the consequences! Our casualties are more than ten times more than our opponents! And we have only collected one bottle of the breath of the living! "


    "What does that mean? This shows that a protracted war is not good for us at all! In any case, it is the territory of the coalition forces. If we blindly retreat and seek stability, we will only gain the consumption of advantages and the elimination of fighting spirit! "


    "Instead of slowly waiting for the failure of time, it''s better to let go and work hard! Yes, it will make us lose a lot, and even make us lose completely, but so what? As long as we collect enough of the breath of the living! What do you and I have to do with the life and death of tens of millions of zombie soldiers? As the saying goes, "if we want to achieve our wish, we will not pay the corresponding price."


    Nie Wuji said, kill wufei is unable to refute, there is no way, she can only remind Nie Wuji like said: "since you want to attack, then you should send up the four liches! Isn''t it a pity that the four liches don''t have to fight for their powerful strength? "


    "No hurry." Nie Wuji shook his head indifferently and said: "the enemy''s defensive fire is still quite fierce, even the headless knight troops can''t move forward. If the four liches rush up at this time, they are likely to be injured under the fire, which is not worth the loss for us! Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute You have to create a suitable condition for the four liches to play their full strength, right? Do you understand? "


    "I understand... I understand." Kill wufei''s submissive response.


    While Nie Wuji and Sha wufei were talking, some changes suddenly appeared on the stalemate battlefield. A headless cavalry team composed of five people successfully broke through the nearly 100 meter wide defensive fire blockade of Wanghai city and rushed to the South Gate of Wanghai city quickly!


    Seeing this, Nie Wuji seemed to find the evidence to prove his words. He said to Sha wufei with a smile: "wufei, you see, no matter how fierce the defense fire is, it''s impossible to be safe! Don''t our headless Knights rely on their extremely fast horses and their superior strength to achieve almost impossible things? Although there are only five people in them, they can''t pose a substantial threat to Wanghai City, but this is a signal and a good start! It shows that my strong attack strategy is not wrong! "


    "I hope so..." Sha wufei was not completely moved by Nie Wuji''s words. He still nodded his head with a little uneasiness, which was more or less a kind of support for Nie Wuji.


    However, what Nie Wuji did not expect was that in the face of the five headless knights who broke through the defensive artillery, the United forces showed the same calm and confidence as he did! What''s more, after the five headless Knights galloped out more than 100 meters, they were about to come to the South Gate of Wanghai city. The Allied forces did not send a team to stop them. They killed the five weak headless knights. This made Nie Wuji, who was smiling all over the face, feel a little surprised, and a bad idea rose from the bottom of his heart!


    Just in the next moment, "pass!" A muffled sound from the wall of Wanghai city! Then it was immediately drowned in the gunfire on the battlefield! I saw previously intact ground, in the moment five headless Knights stepped on, there was a large area of collapse! The headless knights had no time to react. In a burst of cry, even the people and horses fell into a huge pit!


    Obviously, this is the trap that Cao Ke sent someone to prepare in advance! Once the weight of the board on the top of the trap exceeds its limit, the board will break, and the people on the top will naturally fall into the trap under the board! Not only that, in this huge trap, which can hold dozens of people, there are hundreds of long knives with sharp blade upward. The enemy who falls into the trap can''t do any evasive action when he suddenly loses his focus and body balance! I will definitely fall on these knives! Naturally, it''s not necessary to say more about the result. It''s lucky enough not to be dismembered immediately by the dense sword. Do you want to live? It''s even more difficult!


    Because of the existence of these traps, the Allied forces did not pay much attention to the five headless knights who broke through. Fortunately, the five headless knights were very good at cultivation. At the moment of falling into the trap, they realized that danger was coming. They quickly stopped their feet and jumped onto the horseback. They wanted to rely on their horses to block the long sword under the trap, Save your life!

 Chapter 1070

    However, Yang muyao, who always stands at the head of Wanghai city and looks down on the five headless knights, will not give them any hope to live? With an extremely calm tone, Yang Mu Yao said to her side, Shinas, "Xiao Na, go and warm up first."


    With a bright look in her eyes, a heavy hum and a flash in her figure, she jumped out of the head of Wanghai city and rushed to the five headless knights who had fallen into the pit!


    Maybe the five headless knights were too focused on how to escape from the pit and ascend to heaven. Maybe the speed of hinas was fast enough to give them no reaction time. Anyway, none of the five headless Knights noticed the approach of hinas, until a rainbow like sword light passed by their waist!


    Nie Wuji and Sha wufei, the rear commander of the zombie legion, watched the rope flying defense tactics that had brought them a huge psychological shadow in the final battle of tongchui pass appear in front of them once again! It''s just different from the last time. This time, the rope flying is not completed by the whole wild goose wing army, but by the inventor and founder of the rope flying tactics, hilnas!


    But it doesn''t mean that the shock and lethality brought by this time''s rope flying is not great enough. With a deep understanding of the essence of rope flying tactics, hinas is like an expert assassin who suddenly emerges from the dark. With a wave of the long sword, blood splashes five steps, and five headless Knights are all spared. She even screams and wails, No time to send it out!


    That''s five headless Knights! Even Cao Ke, who claims to be the first man in the mainland, has to take some trouble to kill five headless knights. How can the most advanced branch of zombie Legion be killed with a second move?


    It is because of the theoretical difficulties that the scene of five people killed by hinas is amazing enough! Looking at the half corpses of the five headless knights, they fell into the huge pit with their horses, and were stabbed into hedgehogs by the long knives in the pit. Nie Wuji, who was still complacent, was stupid on the spot and didn''t say a word for a long time!


    "This... This is too hasty, isn''t it?" Sha wufei, who was also extremely shocked, finally could not help saying: "trap and rope flying!" If you didn''t see it with your own eyes today, would you have thought that the combination of these two unrelated tactics could achieve such a terrible effect... Is that a spirit who uses the rope to fly? I really don''t understand. What kind of weapon does this spirit use? It can be so sharp that it can cut five headless Knights into two sections without any delay! Is it difficult that all the artifacts under the sky have been wrapped up by the coalition forces? "


    Nie Wuji glanced at Sha wufei angrily and said, "is this something about weapons? The reason why the enemy can kill our five headless knights at one stroke depends on the combination of unexpected defense means! What''s more, these combinations, no! The combination is a little too big! It should be said that most of the various defense means of the coalition forces are unheard of and unheard of before! "


    "For example, the artillery can be combined with several barrels to launch continuously and intensively! Another example is that the ordinary hand crossbow can be transformed into a giant city guarding crossbow to shoot such a powerful crossbow! For example, the gentle water after special treatment, jet out of the water column is enough to kill the powerful zombie soldiers You tell me, wufei, you tell me! Why didn''t I know for a long time? There is no detailed record of these defensive weapons in the materials of my life given by Tianfu Jun before launching the war between the two worlds! Is it true that I was pushed out by Tianfu Jun to be the commander and commander of the zombie army, just because Tianfu Jun wanted to get rid of the situation I specially set up? "


    Sha wufei saw that Nie Wuji was more and more excited. He quickly came up to comfort him and said, "Wuji, don''t think much about it. Even if Tianfu Jun wants to deal with you, he won''t last so long and spend so much time to set up such a big situation! unworthy! As far as I can see, he didn''t mention these defensive weapons in the information he gave to the living world. It should be that he didn''t know the existence of these defensive weapons Or he knew the existence of these defensive weapons, but simply thought that with your military genius, he must be familiar with these defensive weapons, so he didn''t specify them in the life intelligence he gave you. At most, it was just a misunderstanding! No matter what, you don''t have to go to care more... "


    "How can I not care?" Nie Wuji felt a little chest tightness, raised his hand, gently stroked his chest, and said in a deep voice: "it was with these unexpected defensive weapons that Cao Ke and the Allied forces beat me to no avail! It''s all our people who die! Does that help me in any way to get the job done? No, Not at all! "


    Sha wufei frowned and wanted to continue persuading Nie Wuji to be more open. However, the herald on the lookout tower suddenly reported: "commander, we have another seven or eight headless knights who broke through the enemy''s firepower blockade and rushed to the enemy''s gate!"


    "No!" Nie Wuji trembled and said to himself, "I understand! Oh, I see! The fact is not really like what I said, no matter how strong the firepower defense network is, there will be a moment when it is finally broken through! But the enemy specially let our headless Knights through their firepower defense network! Its purpose is very simple, is to wave of our headless knight thorough elimination! This can not only effectively attack our overall morale, but also bring irreparable damage and damage to our combat effectiveness! "


    Listen to Nie Wuji say so, how dare you neglect to kill wufei? He quickly raised his head and cheered to the Herald: "hurry to find a way to inform those headless knights who just rushed past and tell them not to rush in! Stay where you are and meet your friends! Don''t risk it alone


    The herald got the order and waved the flag in his hand in a hurry to convey the order of killing wufei, but it didn''t help at all! The seven or eight headless Knights managed to escape from the dense artillery fire of Wanghai city. They were holding a stomach of fire and wanted to find some coalition forces to kill and vent their anger. How could they turn back and pay attention to the flag language in the rear? See them one by one, without hesitation, and resolutely launched a charge to the South Gate of Wanghai City, with great momentum to break open the gate and win the momentum of Wanghai city!


    Of course, this time, these headless Knights also learned to be good. They spread out as far as possible, with the same goal, but they don''t act together! In this way, even if there is a pit under the wall of Wanghai City, which can''t reach the weight of triggering the pit, they can run through the pit without breaking the board on the top of the pit, so that they can be cut into two sections with one sword!


    Sure enough, in this way, these headless Knights came to the South Gate of Haicheng. But just as they were about to attack the south gate, the change reappeared. A blade shining with golden light, while rotating at high speed, swept past the headless knight at the front, cut off the right chest and right arm of the headless knight, and fell to the ground! The headless knight snorted in pain, fell off his horse and fainted!


    This situation scared those headless knights who followed up! Everyone can''t help but stop and look at the blade that is still flying in the air. With his eyes, he followed the blade and drew a big circle. He went back to the place where the blade was thrown!


    A white jade hand easily grasped the handle in the middle of the blade! It was not until this time that the headless knight could see clearly that the owner of the blade was a beautiful girl dressed in a set of snow-white!


    For this girl in white, the headless knights are very familiar with her. She is the Dragon girl who has fought with the zombie Legion countless times and brought heavy losses and deep impression to the zombie Legion! And that blade, that is the Dragon Girl''s blade, the eleventh artifact, covers the sky!


    How can Dragon Girl appear in front of the headless Knights outside Wanghai city at such a critical moment? It''s not that dragon girl can move or flash in an instant, but because she uses one of her previously awakened talents, time still!


    Yes, time is still!


    The Dragon Girl, with the blood of the dragon clan, has the dual source attributes of time and space! With the blessing of these two attributes, dragon girl can not only skillfully grasp the turbulence of space, causing small-scale space collapse, but also control the time, so that ordinary people can not see and grasp the time for themselves to stay alone for about three seconds!


    Three seconds! It seems very short, in fact, if used properly, it can have a decisive role! Take this time for example, a few headless Knights didn''t fall into the trap of Cao Ke again, and came to the gate of lookout Sea city safely. If the Allied forces can''t stop them at the first time, they are likely to cause damage to the gate! In order to stop these headless knights and keep the city gate, the Dragon girl who was standing at the head of the city resolutely launched time static! This made her come like a ghost at the critical moment, and then she threw out the blade and killed a headless knight!


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that the position where the Dragon Girl throws the blade is still more than ten meters away from the headless knight. With the strength of the headless knight, there is enough time to dodge. However, the bad thing is the time when the Dragon Girl throws the blade, because when the Dragon Girl takes aim at a headless knight and the blade moves, the time is still for three seconds, It''s just half ove

 Chapter 1071

    That is to say, for at least a second and a half, the aimed headless knight has no way to find the blade!


    Waiting for the static effect of Dragon Girl''s time to pass, the sky covering blade has come to the headless knight''s body! You can imagine that before, you were careful and vigilant to pay attention to the surrounding situation and watch out for the enemy''s sneak attack. Suddenly, a high-speed rotating blade came out from under your eyes! No matter how high your accomplishments are and how fast you react, at least you should be shocked by this situation instinctively? Is it necessary to have at least a moment''s shudder or rigidity? It is also relying on this moment of shudder or stiffness, dragon successfully completed the second kill of a headless knight! Successfully keep the South Gate of lookout Haicheng not damaged!


    This can not be compared with the previous situation in which five headless knights were killed in one sword by hilnas! Although both of them are basically raids, hilnas'' raids are completely based on the defenseless basis of headless knights, while Longnv''s raids are carried out under the high alert of headless knights. That''s absolutely two different concepts!


    "Ah Seeing his companions fainting in front of him, the rest of the headless Knights immediately recovered from the shock, yanked the reins, turned the horse''s head, and rushed to the Dragon Girl in white. Some of them were closer to the Dragon Girl. They even lifted their legs to take off the spears hanging on the horses and stabbed the Dragon Girl directly. They didn''t want to be merciful because of the Dragon Girl''s appearance!


    Of course, since the Dragon girl dares to appear in front of these headless knights, she doesn''t care if they will show mercy to her. In the face of the siege of headless knights, the Dragon girl is not in a hurry. She just takes a half step back with her left foot. A pair of sky blocking blades are crossed in front of her chest. Her eyes are slightly closed, her lips are gently opened, and a stream of light gold power surges out, In an instant, the surrounding area of tens of meters are covered up!


    From the outside of Yuanli flow, you can still see the Dragon Girl and the headless Knights clearly. But the headless knights in Yuanli flow are surprised to find that the scenery around them has changed dramatically!


    The Dragon girl disappeared, so did the huge Wanghai city. The sky was dim, and the sun hanging high in the sky was dim! As far as I can see, there is a sea of blood and corpse mountain. Countless corpses of zombie soldiers are piled together. Even Nie Wuji''s head, the eldest of them, doesn''t know who cut it off. It''s hanging on a flagpole more than ten meters high!


    "Have we... Failed?" These headless Knights have the same question in a trance. They can''t see each other or even themselves! All the feelings are transformed into a fixed perspective, slowly, a little forward


    Suddenly, a corpse caught their attention! Because this corpse is so familiar to them¡° This... This is me, isn''t it? " Looking at the mutilation of the corpse, the spirit of all the headless Knights collapsed instantly! A wave of extreme sadness and fear rose rapidly from the bottom of their hearts. In a few seconds, they devoured their whole thoughts and consciousness!


    Then, these headless Knights feel a burst of heartbreaking pain hit, followed by, their vision began to become more and more blurred, more and more dark... This, more unconsciously, let these headless Knights sure, yes, they are really dead! Follow the whole zombie Legion and die in the alien world they shouldn''t have set foot in


    Moving the lotus step gently, the cold dragon girl just walked past the headless knights who stood in the same place and were at a loss. Every time she came to a headless knight, the Dragon Girl simply cut the headless knight in half with her hand! Behind her, the headless Knights followed their horses and fell down one by one. They didn''t fight or resist. They didn''t even have a voice. Everything was weird!


    The rear of the kill no Philippines already see of stare big eyes, silly in the spot! It was not until the Dragon Girl cut down the last headless knight that Nie Wuji swallowed his saliva, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "the United forces are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers! There are even masters who can use magic! It''s really an eye opener for me


    "Magic?" Sha wufei was pulled back to reality by Nie Wuji''s words. He couldn''t believe it and said: "how can it be magic? As far as I know, there are no more than three figures of magic masters in the whole universe, and all of them are from heaven! Why can anyone use the high-level skill of magic in this tiny land? Isn''t that woman in white a living person called Dragon Girl? Her cultivation should not have reached the way of heaven, right? Can she come from heaven like Yang muyao? "


    Nie Wuji took a deep breath and said: "as you said, Longnv is really a person in the world, and she is also a Yalong! There is no direct connection with heaven! But as you can see, the skill she just used is obviously magic! If it''s not magic, how can our excellent headless Knights stand there and wait for the Dragon girl to walk slowly and chop them one by one? Do you really think that there is a fixed body method in this world? Can''t you do this kind of magic


    Sha wufei frowned and said: "do you mean that the headless knights are all enchanted by the magic of the Dragon Girl, immersed in the illusion created by the Dragon Girl for them, and can''t extricate themselves, so they are easily cleaned up by the Dragon Girl? This... This is a little bit too terrible, isn''t it? So, isn''t the Dragon Girl invincible? No matter how many troops we have, as long as she shows her magic, all our soldiers will lose their resistance. What else can we fight? There''s no chance of winning at all, OK? "


    "Things are not so absolute." Nie Wuji shook his head thoughtfully and said, "didn''t you notice? Before using magic, the Dragon Girl released some power flow to cover her and the headless knight she wanted to destroy! Although I have never seen the means and methods used by magic masters, according to my guess, these source force flows are the most fundamental causes of magic. Only those who are in this source force flow will be affected by Longnu''s magic! Don''t you and I, who are outside the source force flow, have nothing to do as usual? "


    "Oh! I see! " Sha wufei suddenly said: "it''s true that dragon girl will have a magic trick. It''s also true that she may be killed by her magic trick, but Dragon Girl''s cultivation is limited after all, and the scope of the source force flow she releases is also very limited! There are so many troops in our army that it''s impossible for Longnu to wrap them with her power flow! Therefore, it is totally unrealistic for Dragon girl to use magic to deal with our army


    "That''s right!" Nie Wuji affirmed: "as long as our soldiers can take care of each other, try not to enter the Dragon Girl''s source flow, or see their companions controlled by the Dragon Girl''s source flow, quickly attack the Dragon Girl from the outside of the source flow, and don''t let her finish killing her companions. In this way, we can effectively restrain the effect of Dragon Girl''s magic trick!"


    "It''s OK!" Sha wufei gently stroked her chest and said: "as long as there is a way to deal with it, the magic of dragon girl is not so terrible!"


    Nie wujiqiang squeezed out a smile, looked at Sha wufei, and didn''t say anything more. In fact, only Nie Wuji knew that magic was not terrible. What was really terrible was the method adopted by the Dragon girl when she first killed the headless knight! Nie Wuji could see it clearly at that time. The Dragon Girl, who was still standing at the head of Wanghai City, appeared in front of the city gate in the blink of an eye, blocking the way of all the headless knights. Moreover, her strange crescent shaped blade suddenly appeared in front of the headless knights from the void, bringing the most fatal blow to the headless Knights!


    Nie Wuji asked himself that even he, the second level master of heaven, could not reach the speed of the Dragon Girl. How did the Dragon girl do it? And since she can suddenly appear beside the headless knight and kill the headless knight, will she also suddenly appear beside her and kill herself? Do you have the ability to avoid the attack of Dragon Girl This is what Nie Wuji is really worried about!


    In fact, Nie Wuji was also frightened by the new weapons and tactics of the Allied forces one after another, which was meaningless! Dragon girl is relying on the three seconds of static time, which creates a kind of illusion of instant movement. It''s OK for her to use it once in a while, and it''s far from meeting the requirements for her continuous use!


    Can''t see, can''t grasp the time is so easy to control? Even if it''s just three seconds, it will consume a lot of power! After using a static time, the Dragon girl must quickly find a way to recover her source power, otherwise, she can''t even keep fighting! Don''t you see that the Dragon girl can only step into the headless Knights after using the magic, and slowly kill them one by one? It''s not that the Dragon Girl deliberately plays cool, but because of the static use of time, the Dragon girl has little power left. As a last resort, she has to rely on her pure physical strength to kill the headless Knights!


    At this point, maybe someone will ask, does Dragon Girl use magic not need to consume source power? And where do those flows come from? In fact, magic is not the skill of Longnu herself, but the natural skill of her artifact, sky covering blade! Dragon girl only needs to inject a certain amount of source power into the sky covering blade as a reserve at ordinary times. When she needs to launch magic, she doesn''t need to consume her own source power any more!

 Chapter 1072

    In general, the Dragon girl killed several headless knights in one fell swoop with this shocking means and method. Although it played a certain role in improving the morale of her own army, it did not have a fundamental impact on the situation in the whole battlefield. The zombie Legion still flooded to Wanghai city, The defensive artillery fire of Wanghai city is also like a solid dam to resist the shock wave after wave of zombie Legion


    In this way, the whole day and night flies by in the blink of an eye. As Nie Wuji expected, the zombie army''s advantage of never sleeping and indefatigable finally showed up. Even though the defensive artillery fire of Wanghai city did not weaken at all, the zombie soldiers still pushed the whole front to Wanghai city at least 100 meters with their life and death disregard!


    One hundred meters is not a big distance for the whole battlefield, but for the zombie legion, it is the key to determine the direction of the war! It is because of the lack of 100 meters, the wall of Wanghai city is completely exposed to the long-range fire of zombie Legion! Before the zombie Legion''s catapult and bow and arrow, it''s very good that they can hit the target 10 times when launching 100 attacks, but now, they can steadily control the hit rate above 80%!


    This is a terrible number! Often there is a huge stone from the zombie legion, and the UN soldiers without shelter have to pay several or even more than a dozen sacrifices! You can simply calculate, if all the nearly 100 catapults of the zombie Legion fire in one round, what kind of degree can the Allied forces lose! This is a fatal blow to the Allied forces, which are only about one tenth of the enemy in number!


    In the face of such a situation, Yang muyao, who is in charge of the ground combat command, naturally can''t sit back and turn around. With a very urgent tone, Yang muyao said to Qiqi standing behind her: "call all the troops who kill the stars, ride the battle tiger of the elves, and come out of the city with me!"


    "Out of town?" Yang muyao''s words made all the Allied generals, including Qiqi, slightly stunned, and the straightforward meteorite thunder directly asked: "Miss Yang, do you think twice? It''s been a night. We are all tired. Now you ask us to ride tigers out of the city. I know you want to destroy all the enemy''s catapults, but can we do what we can? You''re not going to leave the whole killing star here, are you


    "Yes Bai Ju echoed: "in the last battle of tongchui pass, the enemy only sent out a few catapults, which made the flying dragon family go through a bitter battle and destroyed it at a great cost! At this moment, the number of the enemy''s catapults has increased more than seven or eight times, but you ask the ground troops such as mieshaxing to go out of the city to destroy it. Isn''t it too hard for them? "


    "It''s hard to force people?" Yang muyao frowned and said in a deep voice, "when is it that even Cao Ke is afraid of killing the stars? Don''t you see that? Our brothers are under the serious threat of the enemy''s long-range weapons! One by one, no! It''s falling down in batches! If we are still afraid of death at this time and do not act, then there is really no way to continue to fight this battle! Waiting for the enemy to blow up everyone, including you and me, the war will be over! In that case, will your ending be different from that of rushing out of the city to sacrifice? "


    "Sister muyao is right!" The slightly tired Dragon Girl strolled in front of the Allied generals. She first gave a smile to Yang muyao, and then said to everyone, "on the battlefield, victory has always been the priority! In order to win, everything, even your life and mine can be given up! What''s more, it must be forbidden on the battlefield! All those who dare to question the general''s orders should be punished by military law! If you have any suggestions, can you refuse them! If we can''t do it ourselves, then what else can we do to fight with the dead world? "


    With these words, the Dragon girl threw a fist at Yang muyao and said in a loud voice: "sister muyao, I, the Dragon Girl, swear to execute your order on behalf of killing the stars! No difference! Never regret it


    Dragon Girl''s position in killing the stars, that can be said to be the second person besides Cao Ke! Now that the Dragon girls have taken the lead in expressing their opinions, even if they have any more complaints, it is impossible for them to declare them! You look at me, I look at you. Finally, according to the appearance of dragon girl, he threw a fist at Yang muyao and yelled: "I will execute the order of Yang girl to the death! There''s no difference, no regret! "


    Yang muyao looked at Longnv gratefully and said excitedly: "good! If that''s the case, sister long will stay and continue to command the defensive battle of Wanghai City, and the rest of the leaders of killing the stars will order their own troops and follow me! "


    When Yang muyao said that she would not let herself go out of the city, the Dragon girl was in a hurry. She took Yang muyao by the hand and asked softly, "sister muyao, what do you mean? Why leave me behind? I am also a member of mieshaxing, and I can help you to destroy the enemy''s catapult! "


    Yang muyao stopped and said to the Dragon Girl with a smile, "sister dragon, don''t fight, OK? Xiao Ka wants to lead the Elven town to guard the South Gate of Haicheng new town, but he doesn''t care about us. I''m going to lead mieshaxing out of the city, and I can''t give consideration to the command. If you leave again, what about the defense of Haicheng? Some of our sisters have to take care of his rear area, don''t they


    "What''s more, sister dragon, you killed several headless Knights of the enemy yesterday. The energy consumption was too big. You stayed at the head of the city with us for a whole night, and you didn''t get any time to rest and recover. Even if you can''t see anything at this time, you must be very weak. It''s not suitable to take part in the arduous task of going out of the city again!"


    "But..." the Dragon Girl heard Yang muyao say this and wanted to argue, but Yang muyao first raised her hand and stopped her. She saw Yang muyao holding the Dragon Girl''s small hand and said very solemnly: "even if you stay in the city, the burden on your shoulder is definitely not light! Our target this time is the catapult troops behind the front-line troops of the zombie Legion. Although this time the catapult troops are not guarded by the flesh giants and abominators, the number of zombies is still too many. Mieshaxing and I are likely to be trapped in a tight encirclement and difficult to escape! In order to ensure our safety as much as possible, I need sister long. You always command the defense accurately. After the artillery is cut off for us, at least you should blow up and maintain a way to retreat! In this way, only when we leave the city this time can we have a chance to come back alive smoothly! "


    Yang muyao gave this reason, let the Dragon Girl completely speechless, there is no way, the Dragon girl can only pursed her mouth to Yang muyao heavily nodded his head, charged: "that muyao sister, you must be careful! Krone and I are waiting for you to return in triumph


    Taking leave of the Dragon Girl, when Yang muyao came down the stairs to the city, mieshaxing, led by Qiqi, Baiju, meteorite thunder, bell, Ramsey and other generals, rode on the battle tiger of the elves, lined up in a neat line and was ready to go!


    Glancing at the so-called No.1 army in the mainland, Yang muyao raised her long knife high above her head, almost shouting: "this time, the main target of our attack is the enemy''s catapult! If we want to destroy the enemy''s catapult, we must rush into the enemy''s battle line! I don''t think I need to say more about the danger. You should be able to imagine it! Before that, I have two requirements to make clear to you! As soon as you get out of the city, all your actions can only focus on my two requirements! If anyone dares to defy these two demands, I''m sorry. Be careful that Yang muyao is rude to him! Because he''s holding us all back! It''s because he''s not worthy to be a killer! "


    When Yang muyao said this, she couldn''t help pausing. Everyone looked at her with a kind of persistent and firm eyes. An invisible but very real military spirit slowly gathered on everyone''s head. Even the coalition soldiers stationed on the wall felt the military spirit and cast a surprised and envious look here.


    Seeing this, Yang Mu Yao jaw his head with satisfaction, and continued: "my first requirement is that everyone must follow me closely. I will act as an arrow to open the way for everyone. Except for the catapult, other enemies can ignore it completely! Don''t entangle with the enemy too much on the way! Speed, accuracy and ruthlessness are the functions of our action


    "The second requirement is to never, never, never rescue a fighting tiger or a friend trapped in a tight encirclement! In the last battle of tongchuiguan, the situation of being surrounded by corpses by the enemy should be put an end to! As I always said, this is the battlefield! We are going through a war! Since it is a battlefield and war, sacrifice is inevitable! We are not allowed to put the anxiety and pity for the trapped companions into this task! Because our lives are precious! Behind us, there are hundreds of millions of people in the whole continent who need to guard Do you understand what I say? "


    "I understand!" Mieshaxing responds to Yang muyao with the momentum of shaking the world.


    "Good!" Yang muyao turned over, took off a leather helmet from her waist and put it on her head. She winked at the Allied soldiers guarding the city gate. As the huge city gate was slowly pushed open, Yang muyao put her legs on the belly of the tiger. Her elf fighting tiger looked up to the sky and let out a low tiger roar, a jump, and rushed out of the sea city!


    "Kill the stars, kill the invincible!" Even the commander in chief has taken the lead. How can the soldiers neglect him any more? Under the leadership of Yang muyao, all the members of the zombie army, armed with helmets and long knives, yelled loud slogans and ran like a whirlwind to the zombie army!

 Chapter 1073

    "Commander!" The messenger on the rear lookout platform of the zombie Legion anxiously yelled to Nie Wuji: "the enemy has a cavalry team of 1000 people, which suddenly rushed out of the Wanghai city! Its real purpose is still unknown! "


    Nie Wuji snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to make such a fuss about such an obvious thing. OK! Even if far away, I can see! You have to be nervous! It''s really... "


    Sha wufei was very puzzled and said: "Wuji, what do you think of Cao Ke? Thousand cavalry unit? What are you doing out here? To die? I''m afraid it''s not enough to stuff our Legion? "


    "Between your teeth?" Nie Wuji chuckled and said: "wufei, you still think things too simple! Is Cao Ke the kind of person who does nothing? Of course not! Even after fighting with him for such a long time, I didn''t take advantage of him at all. The intelligence quotient and ability to command battles of Cao Ke can definitely reach the level of God of war And since it is the God of war level, then his every step of action will never be aimless! According to this routine, then this team of 1000 people should definitely be the most elite of the whole coalition forces! "


    "The most elite army Are you talking about Cao Ke''s Pro guards, killing the stars¡° Sha wufei was a little surprised: "how did you get such a conclusion? Even if this thousand man cavalry team is really killing the stars, what''s the purpose of Cao Ke''s sending them out? You don''t want to take advantage of the powerful fighting power of mieshaxing and cooperate with the fierce defensive artillery fire of shangwanghai city to give our army a head-on attack, do you


    "No, no, no!" Nie Wuji shook his head and said with certainty: "the purpose of exterminating and killing star''s adventure out of the city is not to give us a head-on blow! If I guess correctly, mieshaxing is going for our catapult! Because our catapult, from the current point of view, is able to bring the biggest threat to Wanghai city! If we don''t get rid of this weapon, there will be a sustained and large number of casualties in the coalition forces! Zoke, I don''t want to see this situation continue for a long time As for your question, what do I rely on to determine that this thousand man cavalry team is the killing star? Hehe, if I say that I come by feeling, do you believe in wufei? "


    Kill to have no Fei greatly white Nie have no Ji one eye, way: "since you all know each other''s origin, that you exactly plan how to deal with them?"? In my opinion, this is a good time for us to wipe out the killing stars at one stroke Or shall we just trap them to death as we did in the last battle of tongchui pass


    "The sea of men tactics?" Well, this is really the most effective way to deal with the sneak attack of small enemy forces! " Nie Wuji nodded his head and said: "the reputation of killing the stars, I have heard about it repeatedly from the emperor Tianfu before this expedition! Although I have played with some teams of mieshaxing, it''s really the first time for me to face the situation of mieshaxing''s whole team! Using zombie fighters to try their water can also make me have a clearer judgment on the combat effectiveness of the whole coalition! Even if the zombie soldiers can''t stop and kill the star, I can still send more powerful arms to the battlefield on time to fight for the lives of all the members of the killing star! It''s a good way to advance or retreat! Good


    Kill no Philippines smell speech look in the eyes a bright, deeply looked at Nie Wu Ji one eye, in the heart unavoidably a burst of excitement! Yes, this is the first time that Nie Wuji fully agrees with her opinion! it''s too hard! It''s too hard, isn''t it?! For Sha wufei, such recognition is both an encouragement and a praise! Unknowingly, it also shortens the distance between Nie Wuji and Sha wufei, so that this pair of children don''t like the hearts of lovers, and slowly lean together!


    Apart from the sublimation of their feelings, let''s just talk about Yang muyao and mieshaxing. In order to give them a good cover, the Dragon girl who did not go out of the city with the team immediately came to the base of the artillery array from the head of Wanghai city. Under the command of Longnu, several guns in the middle of the whole artillery formation stopped fire temporarily, leaving a channel for Yang muyao and mieshaxing to rush into the enemy''s formation!


    Looking at the zombie soldiers rushing out of this passage from a distance, Yang muyao certainly didn''t have the slightest politeness. She stood up directly from the back of the fighting tiger. The power came from the long sword in her hand, and then she drank a lot. In a flash, the sword was cut out of thin air. In a moment, the dust was flying, and the sand and stones were all over the sky. There were seven crescent shaped sword Qi as high as five meters, Together, in a row, just like a full horsepower roller, head-on collision with the zombie soldiers!


    Pity those zombie soldiers who have just rushed through the defensive firepower blockade of Wanghai city. They thought they had found a break and an opportunity to launch the final total attack on Wanghai city. But they haven''t had time to step out of their step towards victory. Yang muyao''s source of power is just passing through their crowd! Then? Then there''s no more! All the zombie soldiers who rushed out were cut into several pieces of different sizes by the seven sources. Dozens of hundreds of people didn''t even utter a scream. They were scattered and died, and turned into fertilizer to nourish the earth!


    With a slight lifting of the reins, the fighting tiger leaped up and plunged into the zombie army from the gap left in the artillery array! Yang muyao''s long sword dances into three huge "snowflakes" on the left and right. She leads the way in front of her head and leads the way to kill the stars. It''s like a tiger walking on a sheep. She''s moving fast! Yang muyao chopped all the unseen zombie fighters who dared to come up and stop them. In addition, the star killers who closely followed Yang muyao tried their best to protect the enemies from both sides and the rear, which made their action very smooth. They did not use five minutes of zombie army''s stone throwing vehicles, It''s already in their eyes!


    Of course, after the last member of mieshaxing rushed into the enemy''s array, Longnu ordered the stalled artillery array to start shooting at the zombie army again. In this way, the specially reserved defense gap was blocked, and the zombie soldiers who wanted to run out of the gap were all blasted to dross! There is no way, the rest of the zombie soldiers can only serve as cannon fodder, continue to use their rotten bodies and lives to consume the Allied artillery shells, and surround Yang muyao and mieshaxing, strive to keep Yang muyao and mieshaxing in their own array, so that they and their companions can have a good meal!


    In the rear, Nie Wuji and Sha wufei stood shoulder to shoulder. Their faces were the same dignified and deep. Seeing that Yang muyao and Mie Shaxing were about to attack the catapult temporarily, Nie Wuji sighed and said to the messenger: "order the blood giant troops to enter the battlefield as soon as possible, and do their best to eliminate Mie Shaxing!"


    Killing wufei and Lanie''s hands reminded: "although the flesh giants are powerful, their strength lies in strong attack, not in sniping and defense. It''s not appropriate for you to send them to intercept and kill the killing stars? If you want me to say that, you''d better let the four liches out quickly! Mieshaxing is not familiar with the four liches. It is very likely to be folded in the hands of the four liches! Is that what we want? "


    Nie Wuji thought about it for a while, then shook his head and said: "yes, as you said, the four liches may be more suitable to be sent to stop and kill the stars, but in my original plan, the four liches are not used in this way! I didn''t intend to expose them so early! After all, although it''s important to kill the stars, it''s not our goal! Everything we do has to serve our ultimate goal, doesn''t it? "


    In the short time of Nie Wuji and Sha wufei''s discussion, nearly a hundred flesh giants strode into the battlefield with the earth shaking! The way these flesh and blood giants advance in the battlefield is even more domineering than Yang muyao and mieshaxing, who are attackers! See the giant of flesh and blood running all the way to their side, can dodge zombie soldiers quickly hide to one side, too late to dodge zombie soldiers directly by the giant of flesh and blood raised big feet to trample into meat mud¡° PA Ji¡° PA Ji The voice of the voice, let people hear creepy, shudder!


    "Miss Yang! Front right Qiqi, who followed Yang muyao, was the first to find the whereabouts of the flesh and blood giant. She quickly reported to Yang muyao: "that''s the flesh and blood giant army! They''re obviously coming for us


    Yang muyao followed Qiqi''s direction, and could not help frowning her eyebrows and saying, "don''t let them get close to us! Once we are entangled by these stupid people who can''t fight to death, all of us will be in danger Kiki, come on, organize a team of 200 people to stop these flesh giants! "


    "Er..." Yang muyao''s arrangement makes Qiqi slightly stunned. Who is Qiqi? Queen Naga! What is the meaning of Yang muyao''s words? How can Qiqi not hear it! These two hundred people''s team, in name, is to stop the flesh and blood giants, but, frankly speaking, these two hundred people are actually going to die!


    Why can Yang muyao and mieshaxing go deep into the battle of zombie Legion like a vast ocean without injury? Isn''t it still relying on our excellent strength and perfect cooperation? Under the leadership of Yang muyao, the killing star will be twisted into a rope, and the combat effectiveness will rise in geometric multiples! However, if 200 people are separated from the group, we will not consider whether the strength of the star killing army can be damaged. Take the two hundred people as an example. Without Yang muyao and everyone''s joint efforts and cooperation, the chance of escaping from the sky is almost infinite and close to zero!

 Chapter 1074

    Seeing Qiqi''s hesitation, Yang muyao picks a zombie soldier in front of her and says in a deep voice: "are you going to think about it for a few minutes? Is it the sacrifice of 200 people to ensure the successful completion of the mission of the whole anti Star Army, or is it the complete confession of all people here? I believe your heart should be very clear! It is clear at a glance which is more important! "


    "But..." Qiqi''s expression is very tangled, obviously, this decision for Qiqi, quite difficult! After all, she can be regarded as the elder of killing the stars. She has long established a deep friendship with the members of killing the stars, and asked her to assign 200 people to die. This is more difficult to accept than asking her to commit suicide!


    "What else? Execute the order now Yang muyao was infuriated by Qi Qi''s procrastination. She didn''t want to talk about it at all. She said in a fierce voice: "I''ll say it for the last time, this is the battlefield! And you''re a soldier! You must obey orders unconditionally


    Qiqi was scolded by Yang muyao and trembled all over. She was just about to say something. Bai raised her hand in front of Qiqi and stopped her. Then she said to Yang muyao: "Miss Yang doesn''t need to be angry. Qiqi is a girl no matter how much she says. If she makes such a cruel decision, she will be more or less ruthless. Let me do it!"


    With these words, Bai Ju raised his long sword high above his head and said: "Yalong team, spirit Ranger team, hundred clan team, continue to follow Miss Yang, kill the original Star team, divide out 200 brothers who have no family and are not afraid of death, follow me to stop those flesh giants!"


    "Roar!" After listening to Bai Ju''s order, almost all the soldiers of the original team sent out a positive response to the battle roar! No one''s face even flashed a trace of fear and timidity! Bai Ju was very satisfied with this situation. He didn''t look back. With one hand, he took the reins of the fighting tiger and was ready to lead the soldiers who were willing to follow him to stop the nearly 100 flesh giants.


    Let''s temporarily freeze this moment that may change the situation of the whole two World War battlefield, and sort out some internal things, so that you can see more clearly!


    Before has been in a state of one mind, a rope to kill the star, at this moment should be divided into four completely different mentality! The first mentality, of course, is from the leader Yang muyao! Perhaps some people will ask, a woman who has been lonely for love for more than 100 years, why is her behavior so determined? Even at the expense of one''s partner''s life? In fact, the problem is very simple. It is the loneliness and yearning for more than 100 years that makes Yang muyao learn to be patient and to pay! However, Yang muyao''s perseverance and dedication is not for everyone, but only for Zhou fan, or Cao Ke!


    Let''s take the current situation of not only ensuring the destruction of the catapult, but also preventing the entanglement of the flesh and blood giants. Yang muyao''s mind is just how to help Cao Ke win the battle! To win this battle, the zombie army''s catapult must be destroyed! For this purpose, Yang muyao can sacrifice everything except Cao Ke, even her own life! In other words, after more than 100 years of hard work, Yang muyao had a paranoid desire to protect the people she really loved! Driven by this desire for protection, Yang muyao''s behavior is inevitably a bit extreme, which can be imagined and understood.


    The second kind of mentality, is Qiqi moved and worried. Why does Bai Ju volunteer to intercept the flesh giant instead of Qiqi? It''s not because Bai Ju is worried about Qiqi''s safety and is willing to take risks on his own. He also wants Qiqi to follow Yang muyao! Everyone can see that the survival rate of following Yang muyao is much higher than intercepting the flesh and blood giant! Baiju, this is to exchange his life for Qiqi''s life! This kind of selfless love, makes Qiqi extremely moved at the same time, even gave birth to a belief to die together with Bai Ju!


    The third mentality is the contentment of Bai Ju. To be able to die for her lover, in exchange for a chance to live for her lover, for Bai Ju, it is already the best ending for herself and Qiqi that can be imagined now! So Bai Ju made this decision without any hesitation and hesitation, because it is very valuable in Bai Ju''s view!


    As for the last kind of mentality, it is the kind of determination and calm of all members of mieshaxing! You are the elite of all ethnic groups, or some prisoners and outlaws who are reckless of their lives! To be able to follow Cao Ke to the battlefield, from desperation, homelessness, being despised, even dying, to gorgeous turning and transformation, and win the reputation and status that can be praised in the whole mainland at one stroke, is basically the realization of their most lofty dream in life! For this supreme honor, and in return for Cao Ke''s kindness to himself, the members of mieshaxing will certainly point out and fight without hesitation! If you ask me to smash the catapult, I will rush into the enemy''s array and smash the catapult; You told me to intercept the giant, I will give up my life to intercept the giant! If you die in battle, you can be regarded as writing a song of praise for the heroes of the mainland! No matter who it is, such a thing can be regarded as an honor, right?


    It''s just out of this mentality that after receiving Bai Ju''s order, the members of Mie Shaxing didn''t worry as much as Qiqi. Just as Bai Ju lifted the reins, more than 200 former members of Mie Shaxing also changed the direction of their mounts and were ready to fight against the fierce flesh and blood giants


    After explaining these things, let''s restore the freeze frame picture.


    In the moment of action, hundreds of huge figures suddenly dive down from the battlefield at high speed! A steady and high pitched voice immediately rang in the ears of every member of the star killer: "everyone, follow the original plan to destroy the catapult! I''ll deal with those flesh and blood giants! "


    Including Bai Ju and Yang muyao, all the people subconsciously looked up to the sky after hearing the voice. It doesn''t matter if they don''t look. At this, all the people immediately cheered! Cao Ke, armed with a pointed firearm and stepping on Phoenix, led the fire dragon clan "Hoo!" Like a gust of wind from their heads flying over, straight to the evil shape of the flesh giant rushed away!


    It''s obvious that Cao Ke, who had been fighting with the stone ghost troops in the sky before, had noticed Yang muyao''s action and quickly guessed their intention to leave the city. At the critical moment, he came to support them!


    This can be said to be the best solution to the current situation! The individual strength of Cao Ke and the fire dragons are very strong. In addition, they have the ability to fly. It is more suitable for them to stop the flesh giant than Bai Ju and 200 star killers!


    Cao Ke''s timely appearance makes Qi Qi almost excited to shed tears! Bai Ju doesn''t have to fight with the flesh and blood giants, which means that Bai Ju, like himself, has the hope to complete the task and return to Wanghai city again They can still be together in love! At least, there is no need to face the pain and suffering of life and death immediately.


    Yang muyao, who rushed to the front of the star killing team, took a deep look at Cao Ke''s back and did not procrastinate. She once again raised her arms and cried out, "all people, continue to gather! Target, catapult, move With that, Yang muyao simply took the long knife in her hand and jumped down from the back of the spirit fighting tiger. The tip of her foot on the ground turned into a straight streamer, which flashed through the zombie army battle like a vast ocean! With more rapid speed, toward the position of the catapult!


    Thousands of zombie warriors, including the only few headless Knights scattered in the zombie warriors, no one can take a turn in front of Yang muyao, who has high accomplishments! At most, Yang muyao can split the zombie soldiers with outstanding fighting ability in half. Where Yang muyao passes by, zombie soldiers are often slashed and knocked down by her long knife. Her relaxed posture will definitely give people the illusion that killing enemies is easier than cutting wheat!


    Yang muyao suddenly works hard. Of course, he can''t kill the star! Following Yang muyao, the star killing soldiers wantonly reap the lives of the enemies who are still in shock! If it wasn''t for the fact that the zombie soldiers have no brains and don''t have the ability of self thinking and judging fear, I believe that the whole zombie Legion would have been killed by the super strength of killing stars, turned around and fled, and become a deserter on the battlefield!


    Seeing that Yang muyao and mieshaxing are getting closer and closer to the catapult array, the flesh and blood giants who run to rescue the catapult are anxious and begin to speed up their pace regardless, hoping to protect the catapult before Yang muyao and mieshaxing! However, their wishes could not be realized in the end, because Cao Ke''s spear and the dragon''s breath had come to their heads!


    A somersault flew up, Cao Ke in the air to shout: "stupid bird, Phoenix God armor!" Then, Phoenix, who has always been serving as a mount for Cao Ke, gave out a loud hiss, and a pair of huge wings shrank inward, turning into a dazzling red light!


    Under the surprise of all the zombie fighters and flesh giants around, the red light of Phoenix drags its tail flame and collides with Caoke''s falling body! Waiting for the red light to disappear and Cao Ke to reappear, Cao Ke, who was dressed in black and plain clothes, had disappeared. Instead, Cao Ke, who was wearing flame helmet, flame armour, wind and fire wheel, and armed with a spear, was the final form of Cao Ke!


    The real Cao Ke of the first person in Lingtian!

 Chapter 1075

    Seeing the mighty Caoke coming down from the sky, the flesh and blood giants'' forward momentum instinctively stagnated, and a terrible picture immediately emerged in their brains with little thinking ability There is no mistake. Although the image of Cao Ke at this time is quite different, it still reminds the flesh giants of the burning man who suddenly appeared and burned a flesh giant alive in the last battle of tongchuiguan, which shocked the whole zombie army!


    You should remember, at the beginning, in order to make the Allied forces safely withdraw from tongchui pass, Yang muyao stayed alone and stopped tens of millions of zombie troops pursuing by herself! However, even if Yang muyao''s strength is superior, but she was injured in the body, coupled with excessive physical consumption, so there is no accident of overdraft of physical strength, at any time there is the danger of being caught alive or directly killed by the enemy! At this critical moment of her life and death, Cao Keshi, who is guarding tieluguan, leads the fire dragon clan to arrive, and uses the inexplicable Qilin fire to give Nie Wuji, the flesh giant and the zombie soldiers a big challenge! This is the smooth way to save Yang muyao.


    At that time, Cao Ke, in the eyes of the flesh and blood giants, was like an insurmountable mountain! Don''t know what is the fear of the flesh giant, in the face of Cao Ke body burst out of the fire, instinctively can''t rise a trace of resistance idea!


    At this moment, Cao Ke appeared again in front of the flesh and blood giants and let them relive the fear at the bronze hammer pass. Even if the momentum of the flesh and blood giants was no matter how high and their fighting spirit was high, Cao Ke immediately suppressed them and dared not have a little temper! It can be said that not turning around and running away immediately is the limit that these flesh and blood giants can achieve


    Shi Shi ran fell to the ground, and nearly 200 fire dragons hovered in the air behind him. Cao Ke looked at the flesh giants standing in front of him with disdainful eyes and sneered: "it seems that Nie Wuji really has no new skills. Even you defeated generals are sent out to die? What, are you going to taste the power of my fire? Hum, what are you waiting for? I''m here, but you come up here! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words with obvious provocation, all the flesh and blood giants look at me and I''ll look at you. For a while, no one dares to rush up to fight Cao Ke to the death! As for the zombie soldiers, they were even more shocked by Cao Ke''s momentum. They bypassed the flesh and blood giant and Cao Ke one after another. They either ran to the lookout Sea city, or went to encircle Yang muyao and kill the star! For a moment, there was a picture of Cao Ke''s location that would surprise people. It seemed that Cao Ke and the flesh giant were in an open small battlefield surrounded by zombie soldiers! It is in sharp contrast to the crowded and noisy environment around!


    Seeing this situation, Nie Wuji, who was in the rear command, couldn''t help raising his hands and wiping his face with force. He muttered: "shame! What a shame! Before he started to fight, he was shocked by the momentum of others? What about zombie army''s strongest arms? Did I meow you out to be the background board for that kid of Zoke? "


    After a pause, Nie Wuji''s eyes were cold. He raised his voice and yelled: "send an order to the army of the flesh and blood giants immediately. At all costs, he will try his best to break through the obstruction of Cao Ke and the dragons. He must stop them before destroying the killing stars and our catapults!"


    The herald on the lookout tower took orders and immediately waved his own flag. The flesh and blood giants, who had been scared by Cao Ke, looked back from time to time to the direction of Nie Wuji''s command desk and wanted to seek Nie Wuji''s instructions and help. Naturally, they would see the flag of the herald for the first time¡° What else can I say? The upper side all sends words to come, who dares to defy easily? Let''s hurry up! If you die, you will be able to have a quiet life Almost all flesh and blood giant''s heart, all produced so similar idea!


    At the next moment, I don''t know which giant of flesh and blood roared first, and then nearly a hundred of them began to beat their chest with their huge fists The rhythm of the sky roared up.


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned by the action of the flesh and blood giant. He really couldn''t understand the purpose of these huge, simple minded guys who gave such a meaningless roar¡° Are they all made by Nie Wuji based on the body of the dead gorilla? Otherwise, how can they behave so much like those gorillas? " Cao Ke''s heart subconsciously joked.


    "Bang!" Finally, the flesh and blood giant at the front of the team took the first step to declare the beginning of the battle with Cao Ke and the dragon! How fast did Zoke react? See this situation "ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter, but also not much to say, stepping on the wind and fire wheel into a flame meteor, after the first, blink of an eye came to the front of the giant of flesh and blood!


    Compared with the flesh and blood giant, the tall Cao Ke is like a baby! But the baby belongs to the baby, but it doesn''t affect his nearly terrifying combat effectiveness at all! When the spear stabbed forward, Cao Ke''s body didn''t even have the necessary delay caused by the collision of objects, that is, it passed by the giant''s legs! Of course, this kind of passing must be paid by the flesh and blood giant! The flesh giant only felt a flower in front of his eyes. When Cao Ke disappeared, there were waves of agony at the root of his thigh. This made the flesh giant feel tight in his heart, screamed and fell to the ground!


    It turns out that Cao Ke easily pierced the connection between the flesh giant''s belly and thigh with a pointed gun when he crossed with the flesh giant! It was the unicorn fire attached to the giant and burned the giant''s body quickly!


    After all, Qilin fire is one of the old ten artifact! Even though the flesh giant doesn''t feel any pain, the heat of Kirin fire, which can ignite the soul directly, can make the flesh giant miserable!


    With a successful move, Cao Ke didn''t want to leave any hope for the giant to continue to live. He lifted his right foot back fiercely, took the opportunity of the giant to fall to the ground, and kicked it in the head. The giant, who had basically lost his resistance, could not bear Cao Ke''s heavy blow, Such a big head, immediately by Cao Ke kicked a powder smash! Inside, such as smashed bean curd general things spray out, splashing around a few meters around the full range of which are!


    Next, there was only the body of a bloody giant with stinky skin. There was no way to keep upright, like a broken sack, "poof!" The sound of the whole fell to the ground!


    It is reasonable to say that he killed a giant of flesh and blood with only two moves. For Cao Ke and even the whole coalition, such a record can be regarded as brilliant! But our sad protagonist, Cao Ke, couldn''t feel any excitement at all. Looking at the dirt on his body when the giant died, Cao Ke turned his mouth speechless and said, "he''s really unlucky! What''s all this? How disgusting! Brain? Or blood Ah, I said, you are a guy. If you die, you will die quietly and honestly. Isn''t that the end? What do you mean by making me look like this? Revenge me? "


    Suliham, the fire dragon king in mid air, saw Cao Ke''s embarrassed appearance, and with a strong smile, he yelled to all the fire Dragons: "brothers, we can''t let old Cao fight alone! Come down with me and kill these bloody giants


    Soon, all the fire dragons fought with nearly a hundred flesh and blood giants!


    You can imagine, whether it''s a fire dragon or a flesh giant, that size, for ordinary human beings and zombie fighters, is a giant! So many hundreds of fire dragons and flesh giants gathered together, just the space needed for tumbling and fighting is incredible! This can bring a devastating blow to the zombie fighters who stand around them very densely! For example, a giant of flesh and blood jumps onto the back of a giant dragon, grabs the wing roots of a pair of wings of the giant dragon, and wants to pull down the wings of the giant dragon. Of course, the giant dragon will not make such a mistake. It twisted its long neck, wrapped it around the neck of the giant of flesh and blood, and at the same time, it opened its mouth and bit the shoulder of the giant of flesh and blood! Soon, the flesh giant and the Dragon twist into a ball, trying to kill each other first. In this way, they will naturally roll around in the crowd of zombie soldiers!


    This is not a zombie warrior who can dodge if he wants to! Where the flesh giant and the Dragon pass by, most of the zombie warriors are pressed into meat cakes by their huge size and fierce strength Even two minutes are not used, the whole zombie legion of the number of dead, quickly soared to several million! It''s much more efficient than Wanghai city''s defensive artillery!


    This sudden change in the war situation was too unexpected for Nie Wuji. Looking at what happened in front of him, Nie Wuji said: "are you kidding?! Is this a war? This is playing with me! Why use this kind of scuffle to form a regiment? Are we and the enemy both popular wrestling recently? I didn''t notice it in advance? "


    Sha wufei frowned and said: "when is this? You still have mood to make complaints about it? If it goes on like this, our catapults will be crushed to death by them! Don''t you think of a way to turn this unfavorable situation around as soon as possible? "

 Chapter 1076

    "Turn the tables?..." Nie wujihuan held his arms and pondered for a while. Then he told the messenger on the lookout tower behind him: "inform the stone ghost troops to attack the city head of Wanghai city from the air by taking advantage of the chance that Cao Ke and the fire dragon clan are not here! Put pressure on Wanghai city and the Allied forces to force Cao Ke and the fire dragon tribe to come back as soon as possible


    "Yes The messenger answered respectfully, turned around and took off a long bow and a bow and arrow from a hook beside him. Then, the messenger held the tail of the bow and arrow with one hand, and gently drew the special arrow on the lookout tower, and the bow and arrow set off a bright red fireworks! It turns out that this bow and arrow is a special communication tool specially prepared by Nie Wuji for the heralds before the war. It is specially used by the heralds to transmit Nie Wuji''s orders to the stone ghost troops fighting at high altitude at the fastest speed! Because the environment of air combat is very different from that of ground combat, and the visibility is very low. If the traditional flag is still used to transmit messages and orders, it will be very difficult for the stone statue ghost troops to receive them. Therefore, Nie Wuji learned from the way of Caoke signal bomb, and developed this kind of fireworks rocket like a match, It just made a huge difference.


    "Whoosh!" Fireworks rocket soars! The dazzling light immediately attracted the attention of the stone ghost troops. Soon, the stone ghost troops understood Nie Wuji''s intention. In their spare time of besieging the dragons, groups of stone ghost troops began to pounce on Wanghai City, where the Allied soldiers were relatively concentrated! Many volleyball sized Yuanli bombs were thrown out at the moment when these stone ghosts flew over the head of Wanghai City, and the whole head of Wanghai city was in a mess!


    The dragons headed by Balao are anxious to get rid of their gargoyles as soon as possible to help Wanghai city. However, the gargoyles clearly know what the dragons are thinking. They use the absolute advantage of quantity to encircle and not attack. They trapped all the gargoyles, including Balao, in the air battlefield.


    Without the air support of the dragon clan, the Allied forces at the head of Wanghai city had to rely on themselves. Under the command of Lingfei and Linghan, the ordinary troops of the Allied forces temporarily retreated to seek shelter to avoid the bombardment of the stone ghost''s source force bombs, while the archers of the Allied forces rushed to the head of the city to fight back against the stone ghost with a dense rain of arrows.


    Compared with the powerful dragons, a gargoyle is in an absolute disadvantage in both body shape and defense. To deal with a giant dragon, it often takes seven or eight gargoyles to work together! But compared with human soldiers, gargoyles have unique advantages. If the bows and arrows shot by human soldiers are not strong enough, they can''t even pierce their skin like rubber!


    This is too embarrassing for the coalition forces! There is no way to use these powerful defensive weapons, such as artillery array and city guarding crossbow, and the effect of bow and arrow is very little. For a moment, the stone ghost troops actually caused a small-scale massacre at the head of Wanghai city! Thousands of allied archers were killed under their source force bullets and steel claws. Even Linghan, who was highly cultivated, accidentally cut a foot long blood hole on his arm, and the blood flowed down!


    Everything seems to be going on as Nie Wuji imagined! If this situation continues, maybe Cao Ke may lead the fire dragon clan to give up the interception of the flesh and blood giants and return to Wanghai city! After all, Wanghai city is the foundation for Cao Ke to compete with zombie Legion. It is absolutely unacceptable for Cao Ke to lose Wanghai city!


    "Son of a bitch!" All of a sudden, a big drink from the head of the sea city ring up! Then, a rope quickly flew into the air, unbiased, and entangled the claws of a stone ghost who had just flown at low altitude. Then, a figure was dragged up by the stone ghost by the power of the rope!


    This figure, of course, is the one who formed the wild goose wings army!


    Watching his comrades in arms being slaughtered wantonly by the stone ghost, hilnas finally broke out! Using the rope to connect himself with the gargoyle, helnas turned over in the air, that is, relying on the unique flexibility and coordination of the spirit, she fell steadily on the back of the Gargoyle!


    He quickly pulled out a long sword from his back. Helnas held the hilt of the sword in both hands and stabbed it at the back neck of the statue ghost with all his strength! With a cry like a ghost, the stone ghost''s neck was stabbed by hinas! That kind of pain into the bone marrow, so that the stone ghost can no longer keep flying posture, can only struggle in pain, while to look at the sea city of the city planted down!


    "This stone ghost should have been abandoned!" After observing the state of the statue ghost at her feet, she nodded with satisfaction, and then pulled her long sword from the statue ghost with a force of her arms. Then she saw a point of force, gently pressed the rope shooting device on her waist, shot out the rope, and jumped off the back of the statue ghost.


    "Boom!" This sad stone ghost, just like a small comet, actually hit the ground in the lookout Sea city, stirred up dust all over the sky, and collapsed a residential building with a small courtyard!


    Of course, the coalition soldiers waiting in the city can''t give this stone ghost on the verge of death a chance to live! When the stone ghost ploughed a gully several meters long on the ground, and finally stopped, dozens of Allied soldiers with long knives and guns jumped up immediately, biting their teeth and yelling, as if they were chopping meat stuffing, cutting it into a bloody pool!


    Seeing the whole process of killing the stone ghost, Lingfei, who is in charge of the command for the time being, has an idea and shouts out in a hurry: "all the wild goose wings, listen to the order! Immediately according to the demonstration of general hinas, snipe and attack the stone ghost at the head of Wanghai city! The archers will use rockets instead of arrows to concentrate their attacks, so that they can kill an enemy in one round of Volley! "


    With Lingfei''s highly targeted deployment, the battle at the head of Wanghai city soon stabilized! While killing the Allied soldiers, the stone ghost troops also suffered a huge loss. It didn''t take a few minutes for almost all the stone ghost troops to shrink into the air and fight with the dragons... So far, Nie Wuji''s temporary "encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao" war ended in failure!


    On the other hand, Yang muyao and mieshaxing on the battlefield outside the city, with the strong support of Cao Ke and Yan Wing army, finally came to the front of the zombie army''s catapult!


    How can the catapult, which is basically made of wood, resist the strong damage of Yang muyao and mieshaxing? Under the attention of the zombie soldiers who did not dare to step forward, all the catapults were demolished by Yang muyao. Without the long-range attack of the catapult, the pressure on the head of Haicheng City suddenly lightened, and all the Allied soldiers couldn''t help cheering!


    "The second Olympic Games!" Nie Wuji, who is in charge of the rear command of the zombie legion, immediately yelled at this situation, pulled off his cloak, fell to the ground heavily, and said harshly: "a group of bullshit! No one! Such a good air superiority is so easily defused by the enemy! Even a small task can not be completed! What a waste of my efforts to make them


    Sha wufei frowned and said: "Wuji, otherwise you''d better let the four liches go to the battlefield as soon as possible! Without the catapult, the speed of collecting the breath of the living has dropped by more than 70%! It''s fatal for us even to say! "


    "Fatal?" Nie Wuji was still a man with deep feeling in the city. After a while of excitement, he quickly calmed down, looked coldly and turned his mouth, and said: "it''s far from that! Well, let the flesh and blood giants withdraw, and don''t block the retreat of Cao Ke, the dragon and mieshaxing. Let them safely look back at Haicheng! "


    "What?" Sha wufei thought there was something wrong with her ears and asked in surprise: "just let Cao Ke and Mie Shaxing go back to the city? Wuji, are you dazzled by the failure in front of you? Cao Ke and mieshaxing destroyed our catapult and were besieged by our zombie soldiers. If we besiege them, even if we can''t keep them, we are likely to bring them huge casualties! You just let them go, it''s not like you''ve always been


    "Don''t question me, just arrange as I say!" Nie Wuji obviously didn''t want to explain too much to kill wufei. While stretching, Shi ran came to the big recliner specially prepared for himself and lay down. It was as if the fierce siege had nothing to do with him!


    Puzzled, he looked at Nie Wuji for a while. He had no way to kill wufei. He could only wink at the messenger on the lookout tower and said helplessly: "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what the military adviser said? Why don''t you just go ahead and give the orders of the military commander? "


    One shot killed a giant of flesh and blood who had been knocked down by himself. Cao Ke finally got the chance to take a breath. He looked up and quickly observed the situation on the battlefield. He found that Yang muyao and mieshaxing had destroyed all the catapults and were preparing to rush back to Wanghai city. Cao Ke rushed to transport the force of origin, Yell to all the fire Dragons: "get rid of the entanglement of the flesh and blood giants as soon as possible, and retreat with the killing star on your back! The task here is finished! There''s no need for us to stay here and do our best! "

 Chapter 1077

    To Cao Ke''s surprise, the zombie Legion was unusually "cooperative" in their evacuation! Not only did the flesh giants not hesitate to leave more than ten corpses of their companions, but also the zombie soldiers consciously made way for them, making Cao Ke, Yang muyao and the people who killed the stars climb on the back of the fire dragons without any effort, and then they fly on their backs and leave the battlefield easily.


    "Come on, krone, give me a slap!" Yang muyao was obviously very happy to wipe out the enemy''s catapult troops at one stroke. She raised her jade hand, looked at Cao Ke with a smile, and said: "our cooperation is becoming more and more skilled! More and more tacit understanding! It''s a miracle that we can all control our losses in single digits in such a dangerous battle going deep into the enemy''s array! "


    Single digit? you ''re right! After the battle of the catapult, only two people died on the side of mieshaxing, and more than 30 people were injured to varying degrees. On the other side of the fire dragon clan, because they were fighting powerful flesh and blood giants, the sacrifice was slightly larger than that of mieshaxing, but only five fire dragons died on the battlefield! In contrast to the zombie legion, the zombie soldiers were affected by the fighting between the fire dragon and the flesh and blood giant, resulting in a large area of casualties, and the flesh and blood giant troops were directly eliminated by one third! Judging from the results of the war, the victory of the United forces, as Yang muyao said, can be called a miracle and glory, but these are not what Cao Ke was most concerned about at this time.


    A pat on Yang muyao''s hand is a kind of response to Yang muyao. Then Cao Ke squats down on Phoenix''s back and stares at the battlefield where the artillery is flying.


    Yang muyao saw that Cao Ke had something on his mind and was confused, so she squatted down to Cao Ke and asked him, "what''s the matter? Krone, don''t you care about our victory? Or do you think there''s something unexpected going on? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say. If it was me, I would never let the enemy leave my encirclement when the enemy killed so many of my comrades in arms and companions! No matter how much I pay, I will let the enemy be responsible for their actions that hurt my comrades in arms and comrades Heart to heart, Nie Wuji should have the same idea with me! But if that''s the case, why did Nie Wuji just let us leave safely without additional pressure and revenge? "


    "Isn''t it because of our strong strength that Nie Wuji is a little weak and frustrated?" Yang muyao didn''t like it and said: "that''s why he didn''t dare to send someone to intercept our evacuation. In this way, can he still reserve some living strength for future fighting?"


    Cao Ke thought for a moment, waved his hand and said: "things should not be so simple!..." Well, when we get back to Wanghai City, you can quickly gather all the senior generals of the coalition forces to hold a meeting and gather their wisdom to see if anyone can guess Nie Wuji''s real idea. "


    Just as Cao Ke and Yang muyao were talking, nearly 200 fire dragons had brought mieshaxing back to Haicheng. After all the members waiting to kill the stars came down from the dragon''s back, the fire dragons, led by their fire dragon king suliham, flew into the sky to support other dragon families who were still fighting with the stone ghost troops in the sky.


    According to Cao Ke''s request, Yang muyao called the senior generals of the coalition forces to Cao Ke''s side as soon as possible, and Cao Ke explained his concerns about Nie Wuji''s decision-making.


    After listening carefully to Cao Ke''s words, Ling Fei had a flash of inspiration in her mind and immediately had her own idea! But after all, Ling Fei was a low official in front of the generals, and did not dare. A human general tilted his eyes to Ling Fei Lang and said, "Miss Ling, you are still too little to experience the offensive and defensive war between the large regiments in front of you! Don''t you think about it? If Nie Wuji is ready to take a delaying tactic against us, and is bent on strangling us with superior forces, and after we''ve run out of ammunition and food, he won''t wait until now to take over Wanghai city! How many people did the zombie Legion lose in the fierce battle of one day and one night? At least a million, right? With such heavy casualties, it''s obvious that Nie Wuji''s tactics against us are strong attack! "


    "If Nie Wuji suddenly orders the zombie army to retreat and encircle but not attack, it will be a big blow to their morale! What''s more, before attacking Wanghai City, Nie Wuji can''t do some research on the terrain of Wanghai city. Since he has studied the terrain of Wanghai City, Nie Wuji should understand that no matter how many troops he has, it''s impossible to trap Wanghai city which is surrounded by sea on both sides and mountains on the other side! Whether it''s the sea or the mountains, we have 10000 ways to bring supplies to the city! You''re going to have a protracted war with us? Unless Nie Wuji''s head is kicked by a donkey! "


    "That''s it This human general spoke out the words in everyone''s heart, and immediately got the approval and approval of almost all the generals. Even many of them looked at Lingfei again with contempt and ridicule! I think that Ling Fei was the first to speak at this time, because she wanted to express herself in front of Cao Ke, so that she could be appreciated by Cao Ke, and even ascended to heaven by several ranks!


    Seeing that his beloved woman was wronged, ramsington didn''t want to fight at all! He stepped forward and pointed to the generals who looked down upon Lingfei. "What''s the matter? When I asked you to express your opinions, you became dumb one by one. Now other people come forward to express their opinions, but you are very interested and sarcastic there! Ah, I said, can you guys stop being so annoying? Can you listen quietly to what others have to say? "

 Chapter 1078

    Lingfei went to Ramsey''s side, patted Ramsey''s shoulder gently, and said with a smile, "we are all colleagues. Honey, are you too much to scold your colleagues? Well, since I pick up the topic, let me solve it. Please believe me. I know what I''m talking about and how I can make people really believe in my strategy! "


    Ling Fei''s calm, it is really a bit beyond Ramsey''s expectations, a deep look at Ling Fei, Ramsey reluctantly nodded, turned back to his original position.


    Ling Fei looked around at those Union generals who were dissatisfied with himself and Ramsay. At last, she fixed her eyes on Cao Ke, who was leaning against the wall of the city gate building with his shoulders in his arms. Shi Shi ran said, "it doesn''t matter what others think of me or talk about me, as long as you can understand what I really mean!" Am I right? Lord zouk


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and then laughed. In everyone''s puzzled eyes, he actually nodded to Ling Fei and said: "yes! You''re right! I can see what you mean, too You Ling''s sisters are really my brains for killing the stars


    Yang muyao heard Cao Ke say so, immediately asked Cao Ke the question in everyone''s heart: "Kelang, what do you mean by this? Do you even think Nie Wuji is going to change his tactics against us and trap our Wanghai city with "Tuozi Jue"


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "it must be a word dragging formula! But this is not the same! There should be a big difference between Lingfei''s "Tuozi Jue" and the "Tuozi Jue" you all understand!... " After a pause, Cao Ke winked at Lingfei, made a gesture of invitation, and then said, "I think Lingfei will explain the specific explanation to you."


    "Yes Lingfei responded respectfully.


    Now that Cao Ke has spoken and asked Lingfei to explain his doubts to everyone, all the generals on the scene have to temporarily suppress their dissatisfaction with Ramsey''s previous reprimand and calmly look at Lingfei, not daring to have any more agitation and verbal interruptions.


    In fact, this situation is what Lingfei wanted! Before Lingfei finished speaking, she was ridiculed by those senior officials in the coalition forces, which made her unable to explain her real point of view completely. Now, with Cao Ke''s approval and even invitation, other generals will definitely calm down to listen to Ling Fei''s speculation about Nie Wuji''s idea! This is what makes Lingfei smart. She knows when she needs help, and she can really get it! Just like Ramsay''s scolding can''t convince others!


    "What we all think of as a drag word formula is just the most inferior fighting method adopted by some commanders who have no real skills!" In her voice, Lingfei obviously infused some source force, which made her understated words clearly spread to every allied general in the battlefield with the sound of Artillery: "there is no good way to break the enemy''s fortress, but to surround the enemy''s city by using the absolute superiority of troops, Then quietly waiting for the enemy to starve or lose combat effectiveness, such a battle, throughout the history of the whole Lingtian continent, although it is not without, but it is absolutely rare


    "Why? Because such a way of fighting, not only need a lot of valuable time, but also need astronomical logistics as support! In addition, the breakout and sneak attack of the trapped enemy at any time, as well as the two side attack after the arrival of the enemy''s reinforcements, can make the original dominant party uneasy, alarmed, demoralized and weakened! Therefore, the function of this tactic of "encircling without attacking" in actual combat is really very limited! "


    "Nie Wuji is known as the military God of the dead world. Since he is the military God, he naturally has an almost persistent pursuit of victory in battle! He is eager to win, but also to win the beautiful! As a result, he still used the orthodox tactics of frontal attack and left-right detour to defend the fortresses like tongchuiguan and Wanghai city! And not once did they want to defeat us through siege! After all, this is Nie Wuji''s pride as a military God! This pride will not change now, will not change in the future, and will never change! Even if he is defeated by Lord TSOK in the end, it will be so! "


    "However, Nie Wuji doesn''t know how to use the tactics of encircling but not attacking, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to use other forms of tactics! You can see, at this moment, the zombie Legion is still tirelessly rushing towards us, and then falling on our dense firepower defense line! What do you think the zombie legion, or Nie Wuji, is doing this for? Is it for a moment that some zombie soldiers can rush to the city safely and attack our Wanghai city? Or do they want to use up our ammunition to defend the artillery by piling up the number of people, and when our shells and crossbows are finished, they can attack the city wall without hindrance? "


    "No! None of them! These two possibilities are not what Nie Wuji really wants! Zombie fighters or headless knights who get away with crossing the firepower defense line can''t pose any threat to us at all! The quantity of our shells has almost gathered the hard reserves of the whole continent for a long time! Even if the moment does not stop the launch, also can launch several dozens of days in a row! Want to rely on the number of advantage to consume our ammunition? Hum, no one with a little brain would think of such a stupid way, would he


    "Since we don''t want to break through our firepower defense line, and we don''t want to consume our ammunition reserves, what''s the reason for Nie Wuji''s letting the zombie soldiers come up and die wave after wave? That''s the point! It''s also the place where I''m really using the "Tuozi Jue"


    "To put it simply, Nie Wuji is actually using the continuous attack of the zombie soldiers like cannon fodder to hold us down, involve all our energy, and prevent us from having a rest! In this way, in three days'' time, our soldiers'' physical strength will reach a limit. At that time, our army''s fighting capacity will be reduced several times because of fatigue. Naturally, the balance of victory will quickly fall to Nie Wuji! "


    "Physical strength?" So it is Ling Fei''s words made all the generals of the United forces suddenly open up. When they looked at Ling Fei again, there was no contempt and dissatisfaction, but more admiration and surprise. Indeed, compared with the passive tactics of encircling but not attacking, Lingfei''s conjecture is more feasible and more in line with Nie Wuji''s character.


    Yang muyao moved her lotus steps to the crenels of the city wall, looked down at the city for a while, then turned to Cao Ke and said, "now, the attack of the zombie soldiers has not slowed down at all, and our soldiers have been fighting all day and all night, and they are inevitably tired! In my opinion, what Ling Fei said should not be separated from ten. Nie Wuji really wants to use the zombie Legion''s feature of not having to rest to defeat us! "


    Cao Ke nodded and gave Ling Fei a little smile. He said, "since Miss Ling has seen Nie Wuji''s plan clearly, do you have any way to solve it?" Of course, you don''t have to mention the idea of rotation. Compared with the zombie Legion attacking the city, our troops on defense are very limited and insufficient. If we could give you rotation, I would have given you rotation! It''s just like the dragon clan in the sky. No matter how powerful they are, they are still flesh. There are always times when they are tired. But if they withdraw, our coalition forces will have little air power to compete with the stone ghost troops! You can''t let me transfer the Griffin troops of the elves, can you? It is estimated that at this time, the Griffin troops, like the dragon, are fighting with the enemy in wanghaicheng new town! They don''t have much time to support us


    Ling Fei thought for a moment and said, "I really have a way to crack Nie Wuji''s tactics, but it''s too risky! Once there is a little mistake, our coalition forces will basically fall into a hopeless situation, and there is no way to compete with the dead world and zombie Legion any more! "


    "Do you really have a way?" Ling Fei''s answer, once again greatly beyond Cao Ke''s expectations! With wide eyes, Cao Ke said curiously: "as long as it''s a way, you can tell it quickly. As for whether it''s feasible, it''s up to me to decide!"


    Ling Fei gave a sound, looked at Cao Ke and Yang muyao respectively, and said: "my method is actually very simple, which is another kind of beheading action!..."


    "Beheading?" All the generals were surprised. The Dragon Girl quickly interrupted Lingfei and said, "how is this possible? Nie wujigui is the first commander of the zombie Legion. There must be many experts lurking around him. If you want to behead him, it''s as difficult as directly defeating the whole zombie Legion! "


    "Don''t worry, boss!" Ling Fei waved her hand to the Dragon Girl and said, "I didn''t say I was going to chop Nie Wuji''s head! What I mean by the beheading target is actually Sha wufei who has been following Nie Wuji all the time! "


    "Kill wufei?" "What''s the use of chopping her?" she said


    "It''s of great use!" Lingfei said naturally: "we''ve been fighting with zombie Legion for so long. I don''t know if you''ve noticed. Anyway, I''ve been focusing on killing wufei! For Nie Wuji, who is quite conceited, commanding a battle is something that can show his ability. He will never let others participate in it! Therefore, Nie Wuji stands alone at the end of the zombie army in almost every battle... Of course, killing wufei is absolutely an exception!... "

 Chapter 1079

    At night, the stars were all over the sky, and the east gate of Wanghai City, which was totally different from the south gate, suddenly "squeak!" Then, two figures flashed out of the door and ran to the seaside hundreds of meters away at a speed faster than lightning.


    First of all, he looked left and right for a moment. Soon, one of the figures whispered to the other: "krone, our boat is there!"


    Krone? No mistake, these two "stealthy" figures in the middle of the night are our hero Cao Ke and one of his confidants, Yang muyao!


    Cat waist, carefully touched the side of the boat, while Cao Ke began to untie the boat''s rope tied to the stake, he told Yang muyao who was close to him: "muyao, you pay attention to the surrounding movement, I''m afraid Nie Wuji will arrange a spy nearby to monitor our action! If we come out this time, it will be really hard for Nie Wuji to get the news ahead of time! Therefore, all actions must be based on absolute prudence, and nothing can go wrong! "


    Yang muyao heard the speech and said, "don''t worry, I understand that."


    Maybe the rope was too tight, and Cao Ke didn''t untie it for a long time. Angry Cao Ke was a little impatient and said in a dull voice, "who arranged the boat? Are you trying to embarrass me with such a dead button? What a delay! When I go back, I must give him some punishment! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s more and more agitated movements, Yang muyao simply put her hand like a knife and casually waved the rope in two parts. In Cao Ke''s confused expression, Yang muyao reluctantly patted him on the shoulder and said: "some things don''t have to be solved according to the conventional way! Your persistence is sometimes a very good quality, but sometimes, it is the obstacle to your progress! People have to learn to be flexible, don''t they? "


    With that, Yang muyao took the lead in raising her legs and stepping into the boat. As soon as she sat down on the boat, she seemed to think of something. She looked up again and said, "Oh, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. Didn''t you just ask who arranged the boat? He also said that when you go back, you should punish the person who arranged the boat... Right! I quite support your idea! However, as far as I know, in order to ensure that there is no accident in our operation, sister long risked herself to go out of the city and set up the boat! I tell you this, but I''m just curious. What kind of way do you plan to punish sister long? "


    "Dragon... Arranged by long er?" Yang muyao''s words made Cao Ke completely silly. After thinking for a long time, Cao Ke coughed two times and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the rope is tight or not. Isn''t it easy for you to solve it? It''s really harmful to everyone''s harmony and unity to punish this kind of thing. It''s OK to complain, but it can''t be true! "


    After hearing the speech, Yang muyao put on a "I knew you would say that" expression, waved to Cao Ke, no longer funny, said directly: "get on the boat! It''s not too early! Shall we not delay here any longer? "


    "Ah Cao Ke saw that Yang muyao didn''t hold on to his pigtail, so with a flattering smile, he jumped into the boat. Then, under the control of TSOK, the boat drew a snow-white waterline on the dark sea and rushed to the boundless night in the south, and disappeared in a flash.


    In the handsome tent of the rear camp of the zombie legion, Nie Wuji is very leisurely lying on the bed, squinting his eyes, fiddling with a knife in his hand and humming a ditty. He seems to be quite relaxed, not affected by the defeat in the daytime battlefield.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, shawufei came in with a plate of food shining with light. Glancing at the leisurely Nie Wuji, Sha wufei goes straight to the bed and sits down, and delivers the food to Nie Wuji.


    Nie Wuji picked up a piece of food, held it up in front of him for a good observation, and then asked Sha wufei, "this is what you say you are good at, precious stone charred meat?"


    Sha wufei nodded and said: "we in the dead world are not like people in the living world. When it''s time every day, we have to eat to supplement energy in order to maintain our lives. Food for us is at most a kind of dispensable thing. There is no taste enjoyment and stimulation. No matter how delicious food is in our eyes, it''s no different from garbage."


    At this point, Sha wufei put a piece of food out of his plate and tasted it carefully. In a short time, Sha wufei''s face showed a satisfied smile and said to Nie Wuji: "however, what really attracts us is not the taste! The fresh and smooth fish is wrapped in the ground Ruby powder and the delicate soup. It only needs to chew gently, and then it can have a completely different enjoyment of soft outside and hard inside... Well, how to say, anyway, it''s not worse than the feeling of people in the living world eating delicious food! Don''t believe it? Try it yourself


    Nie Wuji looks at Sha wufei suspiciously, hesitates for a moment, and decides to have a try. After all, when he was in the world of death earlier, he heard Sha wufei''s elder brother Sha Wuming praise Haikou more than once, saying that his cooking skill was so good that Nie Wuji was so fascinated! Now it''s not easy to have a chance to experience it. Even if Sha wufeiming tells him that he has poisoned the food, he will definitely "fight to death" to taste it!


    A piece of gem burnt meat, Nie Wuji almost jumped up from the bed! That kind of q-bomb, such as small water bomb burst open taste, directly stimulated his nerves! Let him instantly think of his life before eating meat, drink that kind of refreshing experience!


    "Delicious! How delicious Nie Wuji couldn''t wait to reach for the second piece of burnt meat, while vaguely praising: "I really haven''t had this feeling for a long time! Thank you, thank you wufei! To a certain extent, you have realized a dream that I thought I would never be able to achieve again in my life In the future, with you by my side, I''ll make this food for me all day. I''m going to die of happiness just thinking about it! "


    Nie Wuji, who once praised others, was so generous with his praise. Sha wufei was so happy that he put the whole plate of meat into Nie Wuji''s hand. Sha wufei laughed sweetly and said softly: "if you like, eat more! We still have a lot of materials to make this kind of food. I''ll make it for you whenever you want to eat! We... We are a family. You don''t have to be so polite to me! "


    "Well!" Delicious in hand, Nie Wuji also where can manage other? Random should be a after, wolfed down the big piece of flower Shuo up!


    Only a few minutes later, a plate full of burnt meat with precious stones was eaten up by Nie Wuji. He still gave up the empty plate with only a little vegetable soup to Sha wufei. Nie Wuji straightened up his mind and solemnly said to Sha wufei, "I''m tired. I need to have a rest. After you go down, Go to the battlefield to see the zombie soldiers fighting, and urge the whole army, so that we don''t slack off! If my judgment is correct, tomorrow night will be the time for us to launch our final general attack on Wanghai city! "


    "You can rest assured!" Sha wufei said confidently: "your tactics of holding down the enemy and not letting the enemy rest are simple and easy to understand, and it''s relatively easy to implement. There should be no accident! You should go to bed earlier. Maybe by the time you wake up, the war between the two worlds is over, and we have finished the task assigned by the emperor Tianfu! "


    With these words, Sha wufei stopped to disturb Nie Wuji, waved to Nie Wuji, flashed out of the handsome tent, and went to inspect the war situation as Nie Wuji ordered.


    However, is the development of things really as smooth as Nie Wuji and Sha wufei hope? Of course not! When Nie Wuji was just in deep sleep, he was scared to wake up with a scream!


    He quickly gathered his mental strength and tried to listen outside Shuai''s tent. This time, Nie Wuji really understood. After the sound of jingtiejiao, which seemed to be tens of meters away, another shrill scream came to his ears!


    "I''ll take a sneak attack?" A cold sweat quickly seeped out of Nie Wuji''s back and grabbed the sword leaning on the bed. Nie Wuji didn''t even have time to wear his armor, so he jumped out of the tent in a few steps and looked up at the place where the scream came.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. Under this look, Nie Wuji was so scared that he stepped back several steps, and almost ran away!


    What made Nie Wuji, who had never changed his face before the collapse of Mount Tai, look like this? Isn''t it the last person he wants to see, the last place he wants to see?


    I saw two agile figures, 50 or 60 meters away from my handsome tent, tangled with seven masters who were responsible for personal protection! Not only that, but also Nie Wuji felt uneasy that three of his seven bodyguards had been injured to varying degrees! Obviously, the cultivation of the two swift figures who sneak attack still needs to keep a steady pressure on their seven bodyguards. Looking at the fighting posture of both sides, it should not be long before the two figures can break through the seven bodyguards'' block and rush to their side!


    "Good you, Zoke!" Nie Wuji clenched his teeth and muttered with hate: "I count thousands, but I didn''t count you. How dare you send someone to attack me at night!..." You want to behead me, don''t you? Hum! It''s not that easy! "

 Chapter 1080

    While Nie Wuji was thinking about how to deploy his troops and take down the two maniacs who dare to venture into his camp and take his head off his neck, his clothes were still a little untidy, so he came to him anxiously and asked, "how are you, Wuji? Have you been hurt? "


    Nie Wuji waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Anyway, this is my base camp. How can it be so easy for the enemy to hurt me in my base camp?"


    After getting Nie Wuji''s affirmative reply, Sha wufei was a little relieved. He looked at the people who were fighting and said in surprise: "the enemy''s sneak attack only sent out the two masked people in front of him, didn''t it? It''s so beautiful! What can two people do? I''m just looking for death Ah? No! These two people''s accomplishments are quite high! Even your seven bodyguards are not their rivals


    Nie Wuji agreed: "yes, if it wasn''t for the strength of these two people, I don''t think they would be responsible for beheading me!"


    "Operation decapitation?" Sha wufei was shocked when he heard that he immediately stepped forward and blocked Nie Wuji behind him. He said solemnly: "since you all know that the target of the enemy''s sneak attack is you, what are you doing here? Don''t you see that your bodyguards can''t stop those two masked people? In my opinion, you''d better leave here and find a place to avoid first! You should know what your safety means to the Legion. Your personal safety must not be threatened at all


    Almost at the same time, a scream came from the direction of fierce fighting. It turned out that Nie Wuji''s seven bodyguards, who had been in a passive position, could not resist the fierce attack of the two masked men. One of them was cut off his neck by the two masked men, and his legs were cut off with a sword.


    For a long time, the seven bodyguards who cooperated with each other suddenly lost one, and their whole battle formation immediately appeared a very obvious gap! Before the other bodyguards rushed up to fill the gap, the smaller one of the two masked people took the lead to jump through the gap and came behind the bodyguards!


    One of the most taboo things in the battle between masters is to expose your back in front of the enemy! How could the little masked man who came behind the guards miss such a good chance to defeat the enemy? As soon as his wrist shook, the sword in his hand instantly pulled out several plum blossoms shining with cold, and stabbed at the nearest bodyguard!


    The speed of this masked man is too fast! The attacked bodyguard didn''t even have a chance to turn around and defend. He was stabbed several holes in his body by the masked man''s long sword. Unconsciously, he took two steps forward and fell to the ground!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two bodyguards have died in the hands of masked people! This time, the remaining five bodyguards did not dare to fight with the two masked men any more. They made a move and stepped back to avoid becoming the third ghost in other people''s hands!


    "I know this... This move!" He saw his two bodyguards killed cleanly by others. Nie Wuji, who was still relatively calm, had a slight trembling fear! He pointed to the small masked man and stammered to Sha wufei: "she... She''s Yang muyao! It can''t be wrong! It can''t be wrong! Because I''ve seen Yang muyao use the same moves as this masked man on the battlefield! And as far as I know, among the people I met, only Yang muyao could make such a great effect! Even my bodyguard can be killed by one move! This kind of lethality, I''m afraid, even if the emperor of heaven comes, it''s hard to expect it! "


    Speaking of this, Nie Wuji even began to subconsciously look around! The kind of panic on his face that can''t be covered up makes the one side of Sha wufei frown.


    "Calm down!" Sha wufei grabbed Nie Wuji''s wrist and said harshly, "even if the masked man is really Yang muyao, what about the girl? The person who can be sent out by Cao Ke to carry out the decapitation operation is of course the one with the highest accomplishments among the Allied forces! There''s nothing to make a fuss about! Have you been frightened by Yang muyao? "


    "Scared to death?" Nie Wuji was slightly stunned, and then said: "how can I be scared by others? I am the God of war! Chief commander of the dead world zombie corps! Don''t talk nonsense there! Once... Once someone hears your words like this, it will cause immeasurable damage to the morale of our whole army! "


    Although Nie Wuji tried to be brave, his legs still trembled involuntarily! This kind of details can''t hide the eyes of Wu Fei! For Nie Wuji''s reaction, in fact, Sha wufei is very understandable. After all, Nie Wuji, who has few failures in his life, once suffered several losses in Yang muyao''s hands. Especially Yang muyao''s high-level cultivation, even in heaven, makes Nie Wuji fear him from his heart! At ordinary times, Nie Wuji and Yang muyao are far away. Yang muyao has no way to endanger Nie Wuji''s safety, but it''s nothing. Now, Yang muyao is tens of meters away from Nie Wuji. There is no difference between a master like Yang muyao and a master like him!


    In other words, Yang muyao can attack Nie Wuji at any time if she wants. Nie Wuji''s safety is in Yang muyao''s hands to a certain extent! This kind of situation, however, made Nie Wuji worry too much. Naturally, fear was magnified infinitely in this kind of worry, and finally expressed in Nie Wuji''s body After all, this is just human nature! Ask yourself, if you change Nie Wuji into kill wufei, kill wufei is not sure, say that he will not appear such as Nie Wuji leg trembling situation.


    After thinking about this, Yang muyao took Nie Wuji to the back of Shuai''s tent and whispered to Nie Wuji: "Wuji, this is not your long stay! Our army is now storming Wanghai city. I''m afraid it''s too late to withdraw them to save you! What''s more, those of us who are still in the camp are like flesh and blood giants. It''s hard to say when they can come to help. Therefore, you must leave here as soon as possible and run as far as possible! It''s better to go straight to the battlefield! I believe that no matter how strong Yang muyao is, she will never dare to go to the battlefield, which is our zombie army to find you trouble! You''re the safest one there! "


    "Good!" After hearing Sha wufei''s suggestion, Nie Wuji seemed to grasp the straw. He almost didn''t hesitate. He nodded his head directly, turned around and ran to the direction outside the camp!


    However, before Nie Wuji ran out for two steps, a long knife "swished" from his left side He flew over with a cry of fright. He quickly stopped and leaned back. Finally, at the critical moment, he dodged the long knife and saved his life!


    It turns out that as soon as Nie Wuji acts rashly, he is found by the smaller masked man on the other side. It is the so-called "there is no place for him to break his iron shoes, so it doesn''t take any effort!" How can a masked man let Nie Wuji slip away so easily from under his own eyes? Quick witted, the masked man reached out his toes and hooked a long knife on the ground, then swung it to Nie Wuji as soon as his thigh swung!


    Seeing that Nie Wuji was able to avoid his surprise attack, the masked man yelled: "where to go!" Spread out the body shape, drop those bodyguards who want to rush up to stop themselves, toward Nie Wuji rushed over quickly!


    However, before the masked man came near Nie Wuji, Sha wufei jumped out of the oblique stab and stopped the masked man''s way! No matter what, Sha wufei is a top master in heaven. Masked people dare not have the slightest carelessness. They change their goals and concentrate on fighting with Sha wufei!


    "No plan, what are you doing? Let''s go Sha wufei, who was directly suppressed by the fierce attack of the masked man, didn''t forget to remind Nie Wuji! Under the reminder of Sha wufei, Nie Wuji recovered from the shock and yelled: "be careful, wufei. I''ll send people to support you immediately!"


    With that, Nie Wuji ran away quickly. After three turns and two turns, he disappeared completely, leaving only Sha wufei and five bodyguards fighting with two masked men. The situation is really in danger!


    Who are the two masked people? Of course, it''s Cao Ke and Yang muyao who take advantage of the night to take a boat and sneak into the zombie army camp from the sea! And the purpose of their action this time, just as Nie Wuji was afraid, was to carry out the decapitation action!


    Originally, according to Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s previous meaning, they didn''t want to reveal their whereabouts too early. The closer they were to Nie Wuji''s position, the more they could threaten Nie Wuji''s life. Everyone knows that! However, when they really entered the zombie army camp, they made a key mistake of judgment, that is, they didn''t realize the existence of Nie Wuji''s seven bodyguards, so they were first found by the seven bodyguards and blocked the way.


    Nie Wuji''s seven bodyguards are not the common sense cultivation masters in Cao Ke''s and Yang muyao''s cognition, because they are all from the dead world. They can completely shield their own breath and hide in the surrounding environment without any flaw. This caught Cao Ke and Yang muyao off guard and awakened Nie Wuji in deep sleep, Alert is born ahead of time

 Chapter 1081

    In fact, to really understand the real purpose of Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s sneak attack on the zombie army camp, we need to set back the time for half a day or so! At that time, Cao Ke was suspicious of Nie Wuji''s real tactical deployment because Nie Wuji didn''t send troops to pursue Tiexin retreating himself. When he returned to Wanghai City safely, he immediately called together all the generals of the Allied forces to touch his head. All he did was to gather his wisdom and see if anyone could guess Nie Wuji''s real intention and idea.


    In the end, among the doubts of all the generals, Ling Fei, who is not so serious, tells the meaning of Nie Wuji''s "Tuozi Jue". At the same time, Ling Fei also puts forward a method to solve the "Tuozi Jue" to Cao Ke, which is a very dangerous and low success rate beheading action!


    However, the main target of Lingfei''s decapitation is not Nie Wuji, who is the commander of the enemy, but Sha wufei, who always accompanies Nie Wuji and commands the zombie army with Nie Wuji! For this, Ling Fei''s explanation is that Nie Wuji is too important for the zombie Legion. If you want to assassinate Nie Wuji in the camp of the zombie legion, although it is not without a chance, the probability of success will never exceed 10%! On the contrary, if the target is to kill wufei, on the contrary, it can confuse the enemy''s attention and let the enemy take care of one thing and lose the other. In that case, the probability of success will increase by a geometric multiple! In addition, there seems to be an unusual relationship between Sha wufei and Nie Wuji, so Lingfei thinks that as long as she can control Sha wufei in her own hands, Nie Wuji will definitely be in chaos, and then the initiative of the two wars will fall back to Cao Ke''s hands!


    However, the plan belongs to the plan. After the action, all the decisions have to be made according to the specific situation at that time to make the most effective changes! Cao Ke, who is well versed in this, has already made an agreement with Yang muyao on the way around the zombie army camp. After entering the camp, they still take killing Nie Wuji as their first task. If possible, killing Nie Wuji directly is the most effective way to end the war once and for all! Of course, if the guard around Nie Wuji was too tight, they would go to deal with Sha wufei according to what Ling Fei suggested!


    Later, the facts proved that Lingfei''s judgment was very correct! Although Cao Ke and Yang muyao have excellent accomplishments, they are still discovered by Nie Wuji''s seven bodyguards who are hiding in the dark. There is a fierce battle between the two sides. Nie Wuji, who hears the sound of the battle, successfully escapes with the help of Sha wufei, which makes Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s first task declare a failure.


    However, such a failure did not have any impact on Cao Ke and Yang muyao. After all, their second target smoothly appeared in front of their eyes. As long as they can win shawufei, their action can be regarded as very successful!


    Therefore, for Nie Wuji''s escape, Yang muyao, who first broke through the joint defense of seven bodyguards (the remaining five), basically ignored him. He was flying up and down with a long sword in his hand. He could only parry and fight wufei without fighting back!


    What''s more sad for Sha wufei is that when the five bodyguards of Nie Wuji saw that their master had successfully escaped from the scene of the battle, they were determined to do their best to fight with another masked man, Cao Ke. Unexpectedly, no one saw the danger on Sha wufei''s side and wanted to run to support him, Fight against Yang muyao with shawufei.


    Naturally, it can''t be blamed that the five bodyguards were cold-blooded and merciless, and they didn''t help Sha wufei. In fact, these five bodyguards had no responsibility to protect her! To put it another way, the five bodyguards didn''t care about the outcome of the two wars. They only had Nie Wuji in their eyes! What does killing wufei have to do with them?


    It is the "unrelated" relationship between the five bodyguards and Sha wufei that provides the best and most necessary guarantee for the success of Cao Ke''s and Yang muyao''s decapitation! Less than half a minute later, Sha wufei was cut several times by Yang muyao''s long sword, and his action gradually slowed down. It seemed that he would be killed by Yang muyao''s sword at any time!


    He swung the long sword round in his hand and forced the five bodyguards in front of him back several steps in one night battle. Cao Ke took this opportunity to shout to Yang muyao: "muyao, what''s the situation over there? How long will it take to get it done? The enemy''s reinforcements are coming! There is not much time left for us! "


    "There''s no problem on my side!" As a sword envoy, Yang muyao responded to Cao Ke''s question and made a great effort to chop Huashan Mountain to kill wufei! Straight scared just finished a Dodge, but before she had time to straighten up, Sha wufei''s face turned white. She even ignored the image of goddess she had been maintaining. Subconsciously, she rolled back on the spot, and then she could avoid Yang muyao''s sword edge. She was embarrassed to escape being dismembered by Yang muyao''s sword.


    But, escaped this time''s fatal blow, for the present Sha wufei, there is no egg use! Because she and Yang muyao''s battle has shown a trend of defeat, reluctantly struggle, at most just let Yang muyao out a few more moves to deal with her!


    Sure enough, after only two breaths, Sha wufei lost her balance completely under Yang muyao''s three quick blows. She fell heavily on the ground, frowning with pain, and coughing with her own dust!


    When Yang muyao saw this situation, she would not give Sha wufei another chance to turn over and resist. She quickly stepped forward and put the long knife out of her hand to Sha wufei''s neck!


    "Get up!" With a knife in one hand and the other hand grabbing Sha wufei''s back neck collar, Yang muyao whispered and lifted Sha wufei from the ground!


    Feeling the chill on his neck, Sha wufei was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He raised his hands over his head and said: "good! Don''t get excited, Miss Yang! I don''t move! If you don''t move


    Yang muyao didn''t want to fight with Sha wufei at all. She held her hand like a knife. When Sha wufei didn''t pay attention, she split her hand on Sha wufei''s neck. Sha wufei was suddenly forced. Unconsciously, she fell back in front of her eyes. Yang muyao took it in her arms and fainted completely.


    Also at this time, from Nie Wuji just escaped that direction, came a burst of dense footsteps! Obviously, Nie Wuji has used this time to gather enough people to come back to rescue Sha wufei and his five bodyguards.


    Yang muyao did not dare to neglect. She shouldered shawufei, pointed her toes, and rushed to the east of the zombie army camp. At the same time, she reminded Cao Ke, who was still fighting with the bodyguards: "Kelang, I''ve got it! The enemy''s reinforcements are coming! Let''s get out of here


    "You go your way! I''m at the back of the hall Cao Ke didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand and threw out a qilin fireball to knock down a bodyguard who was going to chase Yang muyao. Then he cheered to the other bodyguards in a cold voice: "I''m your five opponents! You don''t want to go anywhere until you knock me down! "


    When Yang muyao heard Cao Ke''s words clearly, she was worried. She almost stopped to go back to Cao Ke and fight with him! But fortunately, there is still a trace of rationality in her consciousness. Yang muyao understands that Cao Ke''s letting himself go first is not only for her own safety, but also for the success or failure of the whole two World War! Only by successfully taking away Sha wufei, can the coalition have the hope to defeat the zombie army! For the sake of this "great righteousness", Cao Ke does not hesitate to stay and take risks. If Yang muyao does not do what Cao Ke says, will not all of Cao Ke''s efforts be wasted?


    "Never mind... Never mind!" Yang Mu Yao comforted herself: "with Kelang''s strength, even without my help, it''s very difficult for Nie Wuji to trap him! I believe that Kelang will successfully withdraw and escort Sha wufei back to Wanghai city with me!... "


    Looking at Yang muyao''s figure running farther and farther, Cao Ke just raised his hand and took off the veil on his face. With a smile, he said: "the famous zombie army is just like this. Isn''t its camp the place where Cao Ke wants to come and go?"


    With these words, Cao Ke''s mind moved, and a great source of power like fire burst out from his body! He waved his hands from left to right, followed by fist sized Unicorn fireballs, which formed out of thin air around Cao Ke! Nie Wuji''s five bodyguards were photographed in Cao Ke''s high momentum at this moment. They didn''t even dare to step forward casually. They could only watch Cao Ke''s performance. An almost suffocating tension gradually spread around Cao Ke!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" That by far and near dense footsteps become more and more clear up! A huge figure, appeared in the zombie army camp in the north of the night! There are more than ten bloody giants who are coming with great strides, and Nie Wuji, who is in a hurry and looks anxious, is running at the front of these bloody giants!


    It''s more than 100 meters away from Cao Ke and the five bodyguards. Nie Wuji saw Cao Ke''s appearance clearly by the light of the fire! Feeling the sense of danger coming from Cao Ke, Nie Wuji yelled: "what are you doing there? Don''t kill him for me! Kill him

 Chapter 1082

    Hearing Nie Wuji''s scolding, the five wounded bodyguards rushed to Cao Ke one after another. Cao Ke didn''t even look at the guards. He closed his hands fiercely to his chest. His eyes flashed. A green light as thin as electric current rose from his feet. It spiraled upward around Cao Ke''s previous flame source force, and finally gathered with the flame source force at a foot above Cao Ke''s head!


    Immediately after that, before the five bodyguards could react to such a sudden change, a lot of obvious blue spots appeared on the top of the unicorn fireballs still floating in the air! Not only that, with the appearance of these green spots, all the unicorn fireballs begin to make a "crackling" sound. In these crackling sounds, the volume of the unicorn fireball is rapidly expanding, shrinking, re expanding, re shrinking... Just like the chin of a frog singing in a pond in summer!


    "This is... Bad!" Nie Wuji in the distance saw the state of Cao Ke at this time. He felt a very ominous premonition. He rushed to the five bodyguards who had rushed to Cao Ke within five meters and cried out: "it''s the mixed use of dual source attributes! You can''t resist it! Back! Come back


    However, Nie Wuji''s reminder is still too late. Just before his voice falls, Cao Ke has already taken the lead!


    Cao Ke strides forward bravely, raises his head to the sky and gives out a heartbreaking roar, while the green light revolving around Cao Ke''s body turns into a series of fierce hurricanes! This series of hurricanes take Caoke as the center, whirlpool like to spread rapidly around, five bodyguards were unable to prevent, one after another collided with this series of hurricanes, and then they dragged a cry like scream, and flew into the sky with the hurricane!


    It''s not over! With the hurricane raging, those Unicorn fireballs thrown by Cao Ke also turned into red and green streamers, shooting out along the hurricane''s wind direction! The five bodyguards, who were swept up in the sky by the hurricane, were completely out of balance and could not avoid the attack of these faster Unicorn fireballs. After only a few breaths, the five bodyguards were all beaten into a hornet''s nest by the late comer''s first Unicorn fireball, and their broken bodies flashed over Nie Wuji''s head like a demonstration, Heavily fell in the distance Nie Wuji dozens of meters far behind!


    Such a scene is too unexpected for Nie Wuji. He tries his best to stop his dash forward. Nie Wuji opens his arms and signals those flesh giants who follow him to support don''t get close to Cao Ke and stop for a while!


    Glancing at the bodies of his five bodyguards who collapsed on the ground, and then looking at Cao Ke, who was still wrapped by the raging hurricane fire, Nie Wuji hesitated again and again, waved his hand, bit his teeth, and said to Cao Ke, "this time you''re really good! Zoke! I won''t let my subordinates fight against you before I gather enough strength to defeat you. It''s meaningless to seek death! You can leave now. Leave my camp and go back to your Wanghai city! "


    Cao Ke didn''t expect that Nie Wuji would suddenly say such a thing to himself. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "did I hear you right? Nie Wuji, how could you let me go so easily? As you let me retreat on the battlefield during the day? "


    "That''s right!" Nie Wuji nodded and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong! I just want to let you go for the second time! In fact, the reason is very simple. I''m not sure I''ll leave you now. At the same time, I''m worried that you''ll endanger my life if you fight against the back of the river! Such a risk, I dare not take, also can not take at all! So I decided to let you go! "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "but how can you be sure that I will get your love? Since even you are afraid that I will endanger your safety, should I fulfill your wish and kill you together with your flesh and blood giants here, so that our coalition forces can win the final victory of the two wars! "


    Nie Wuji snorted coldly and replied: "you don''t have to scare me there! In fact, your heart should also know very well that the reason why I am afraid that you will endanger my safety is that I am more willing to act cautiously and cautiously, focusing on stability! Although you can kill all my bodyguards, how sure are you to kill all the flesh giants behind me? No, You don''t have any! In other words, you are not sure that you will kill me again under the obstruction of these flesh giants! For you, it''s the best choice to leave my camp immediately! If you still have to hesitate about this, then when my second wave of reinforcements comes again, I won''t be so easy to let you go as easily as now! "


    After listening to Nie Wuji''s unreserved explanation, Cao Ke smiles again, shakes his shoulder, and takes back his own source force. As the hurricane flames gradually dissipate, he says in a loud voice: "army God is army God! The judgment of the situation is always so accurate! There''s nothing wrong with what you said! As far as the present is concerned, I am not sure that I will kill you, and you are not able to leave my capital! Instead of fighting by force and losing each other, it''s better to step back and let each other win or lose until the next time!... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke gave a pause, then changed his tone and continued: "for the sake of your understanding of current affairs, I''d like to remind you that you zombies have no chance of winning this two world war! Stop it now! Maybe I will say a few words for you in front of the Difu king and Renfu king, so that they can forgive your mistakes and spend the rest of your life safely in the dead world


    "Then you don''t have to worry about me!" Nie Wuji said with a gloomy face: "in my dictionary, there is no failure or stop! Yes, only how to win and how to destroy the enemy! If you have the ability, defeat me on the battlefield, and then kill me, otherwise, the war between the two worlds will not end! Even you human beings are in danger of being completely exterminated by me! "


    "Obstinate! You can''t teach a child! " Cao Ke didn''t seem to have the idea to continue to argue with Nie Wuji. He left his last sentence and turned to the East.


    "Cao Ke!" Looking at Cao Ke''s back, Nie Wuji almost made a full effort and cried out in a loud voice: "you remember me! If you dare to abuse and hurt Sha wufei a little, I can guarantee that I will break Wanghai City, and then take the blood of all human beings and elves in Wanghai city to make amends to Sha wufei for you! "


    For Nie Wuji''s last warning, Cao Ke didn''t respond too much. His body rose and fell several times in the zombie army camp, that is, he completely disappeared in the vast night, leaving Nie Wuji and a group of ignorant flesh and blood giants standing in the same place for a long time.


    It wasn''t until five minutes later that thousands of armored zombie soldiers, led by two headless knights, arrived at Nie Wuji''s side! Looking around the open space, one of the headless Knights stepped forward, threw a fist at Nie Wuji, and said in an abdominal language: "my Lord, where are the enemies of the sneak attack? Did Chengdu withdraw? "


    Nie Wuji is sulking here. When he heard the headless knight''s question, he couldn''t hold back for a moment. He slapped his backhand on the left chest of the headless knight! Where can this headless knight stand the angry blow of Nie Wuji who has the cultivation above the way of heaven? Suddenly a miserable hum, the whole person flew out of thin air, after several circles in the sky, he just sat down on the ground, groaning in pain, and could not stand up.


    Nie Wuji was not in the mood to explain anything to others. He told another headless knight in a deep voice: "immediately send 20000 zombie soldiers from the front line back to the camp to be responsible for the guard and defense work of the camp, and no longer give the enemy an opportunity to attack the camp! In addition, the front line continued to carry out continuous and fierce attacks on Wanghai City, and consumed the enemy''s physical strength to the maximum! If the enemy has any new trends and tactics, report to me immediately! Never delay! Can''t act without my permission! Those who violate the order will be killed! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" The headless knight did not dare to neglect him. He quickly saluted Nie Wuji with a standard military salute and answered loudly.


    After the bloody giants, headless knights, and zombie soldiers were gone, Nie Wuji frowned, turned to the direction of Wanghai City, where the artillery was flying, and said to himself, "wufei, in the hands of the enemy, you must be smart and learn to protect yourself! Don''t let yourself be hurt! I''ll find a way to get you out as soon as possible! believe me! wait for me! End the war together, complete the task, live a free and comfortable life! This is what you and I have already agreed! You must not break your promise... "


    Maybe he felt Nie Wuji''s concern for himself and was carried by Yang muyao to kill wufei in the boat. After shivering all over, he regained consciousness and opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake." Yang muyao obviously always pays attention to the situation of killing wufei, and immediately says: "don''t be surprised, this is the sea! You have become my prisoner! I advise you to be honest, because my temper is not very good. Once you move and struggle to annoy me, I can''t guarantee that I won''t beat you! "


    Sha wufei is not a simple character either. After listening to Yang muyao''s words, she immediately understood her situation and recalled her situation before she was in a coma. Sha wufei then asked Yang muyao, "what did you do to Nie Wuji? Aren''t there two of you? Where is the other person now? Has been caught by our people? "

 Chapter 1083

    "You have so many questions!" Yang muyao glanced at Sha wufei and said in a cold voice: "we really hope to give you Nie Wuji! But there is no way. Nie Wuji is very cunning. Under your entanglement, I let him escape smoothly! But don''t be happy too soon! Because the other person who came with me is still in your camp to cover my retreat! You''d better pray that Nie Wuji will be lucky and don''t fall into my companion''s hands, or he won''t have any good fruit to eat! "


    "Your companion... Can''t be TSOK himself?" After listening to Yang muyao''s explanation, Sha wufei asks in surprise.


    Yang muyao nodded his head and said, "so what? How hard is that to guess? Anyone with a little brain knows how difficult it is to go to your zombie army camp to assassinate your commander. Besides me and zouk, who else can shoulder the heavy responsibility? "


    With Yang muyao''s affirmative answer, she fell into silence. As the saying goes, without contrast, there will be no harm. As the commander of the army, Cao Ke will be able to take risks alone and go deep into the enemy line, while Nie Wuji can only hide in the last side! In fact, to some extent, isn''t it an alternative expression of greed for life and fear of death This may be one of the most important reasons why Nie Wuji has been in a bad position in tactics and strategy since the war between life and death.


    After a while, Sha wufei continued to ask Yang muyao, "but you left Cao Ke alone in our army camp. Aren''t you afraid of his accident?"


    After being killed, Wu Fei was stunned. Yang muyao pondered for a while, then turned her mouth slightly and said with great affirmation: "I''m afraid! Of course I am! Cao Ke is the man that Yang muyao likes. I care about his safety and death most! However, no matter how concerned or afraid I am, I still have to let him do some things!... "


    At this point, Yang Mu Yao shook her head with self mockery, sighed a long time, and then continued to say: "what do I tell you about this prisoner? You just need to know that your cultivation has been sealed by me. Moreover, with your ability, unless I take the initiative to unseal you, you can''t use any power at all! Stay there and be honest! Don''t give me any trouble! When TSOK comes back, we''ll go back to Wanghai city immediately! "


    There is no doubt about Yang muyao''s words. As early as when she just woke up, she had been quietly carrying capacity to see if she had the chance to escape from Yang muyao. As Sha wufei expected, her body didn''t produce any feedback on her strength under her control. She always collapsed on the boat, making her feel like a pool of mud.


    And since even cultivation has been controlled by others, killing wufei means breaking the last hope of resisting and escaping! However, shawufei is not a person who is used to waiting to die. Looking at Yang muyao anxiously watching the direction of zombie army camp and looking forward to Cao Ke''s safe return, she tries to move her right hand and quietly touch her waist.


    No one knows that there is a long needle full of corpse poison hidden in the inside of shawufei''s waist belt! In Sha wufei''s opinion, as long as she can take out the long needle and put it into Yang muyao''s body, Yang muyao will definitely have the symptoms of consciousness coma or even instant fainting even if she is cultivating to the heaven! At that time, she will have a chance to break away from Yang muyao''s "magic hand" and go back to reunite with her Nie Wuji!


    However, what Ling shawufei didn''t expect was that when her right hand just touched the belt, Yang muyao, who had never even looked at her, suddenly turned around and stared at her with a kind of extremely cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I have reminded you before! Don''t move! Don''t play games with me! Everyone is a woman, I don''t want to be too hard for you! "


    "But you are my enemy!" Sha wufei saw that his idea had been exposed, so he didn''t do it for a long time. He made a full effort and gave a big drink. He skillfully wiped his right hand on the inside of his belt, and then grasped the long needle in his hand. He jumped up from the ground and stabbed Yang muyao''s throat with the long needle!


    This can be said to be the limit of killing wufei at this time! Under the condition that the cultivation and strength are completely controlled, you can still rely on the physical body to complete such an attack. You are worthy of killing wufei, so you are a top master who understands the way of heaven!


    However, even if it is rare and valuable, her surprise attack is so immature and vulnerable in front of Yang muyao who is almost in a complete state! Looking at Sha wufei with a poisonous needle in her hand, Yang muyao didn''t panic at all. With a little bit of her toe on the boat, she jumped up in the air! Killing wufei''s poisonous needle can only pass under Yang muyao''s feet, and then fall back on the boat with killing wufei! Because the area of the boat is too small, although Sha wufei didn''t rush out too far, her right hand with the poison needle accidentally knocked on the bow of the boat. In this way, Sha wufei, who was suffering from pain in her hand, could only subconsciously loosen her fingers, which was almost the poison needle she hoped for, so she shot on the boat, "poof!" He fell into the sea and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    Shi Shi ran fell to Sha wufei''s side. Yang muyao glanced at the position where the poison needle fell, and then said in a cold voice: "do you really want to live? You know what? You''re going to piss me off! With you now, irritating me is like killing myself! That''s going to kill people! "


    "So what!" Sha wufei was not threatened by Yang muyao at all. She went to the boat and said harshly, "anyway, I''ve fallen into your hands! Become your prisoner! Fight to death, fight to death! If it was you, how would you choose? "


    Yang muyao was so angry that she bent down and slapped Wu Fei with her hand! He beat the coquettish face of shawufei up, and lay there panting fiercely. He didn''t move again for a long time.


    Yang muyao doesn''t have a good way to kill wufei. She is not afraid of boiling water. She can''t kill wufei because she is angry? So what are she and Cao Ke doing when they venture into the zombie army camp at night? Isn''t all that hard work in vain?


    As soon as she sat down in the stern of the boat, Yang muyao gave an ultimatum to kill wufei: "tell me, you still have some of the same poisonous needles on your body. Now give them all! Otherwise, I don''t mind taking all your clothes off and looking for them on your bare body Even if you and I are both women, it is also an extremely humiliating thing for you! So what''s your answer? Take the initiative or let me do it for you? "


    Sha wufei looked at Yang muyao viciously with a kind of look in her eyes that she wanted to swallow Yang muyao. She said in a deep voice, "it''s just a poisonous needle. As for you, do you want a woman to threaten another woman''s chastity?" I''ll tell you the truth! There is only one poisonous needle like this on me! At the beginning, Nie Wuji forced me to be his woman. In order to resist, I hid this poisonous needle in my belt after he gave me freedom again! Fortunately, when he tried to plot against me again, give him a fatal blow! "


    "Oh?" Yang muyao obviously didn''t believe Sha wufei''s explanation. She sneered: "you have such a good relationship with Nie Wuji. Will you hide poison needles on your body to deal with him? Are you kidding? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Sha wufei didn''t seem to expect to get Yang muyao''s trust, so she said casually: "believe it or not! If you don''t believe me, you can pick my clothes! It''s better to wait for your lover Cao Ke to come back and grill in front of him! In this way, I can also let Cao Ke, the first person in the spiritual world, have a good look and compare. Is my body more attractive to him and has the taste of a mature woman, or do you, a little girl who looks immature, make him more excited? "


    "You..." if you talk about the relationship between men and women, Yang muyao certainly can''t be an experienced opponent to kill wufei! After hearing Sha wufei''s words, Yang muyao immediately blushed, took off her shawl directly, covered her neat Sha wufei''s body, and said: "what a slut! How can Nie Wuji, the great God of the dead world army, fall in love with you... A woman like you? "


    At this point, the two women who were worried about each other didn''t say a word any more. They both leaned on the boat quietly. It was about a quarter of an hour later that the sound of footsteps came from the direction of the zombie army camp, breaking the silence.


    Hearing the sound of the footsteps, Yang muyao and Sha wufei turned their heads together and looked towards the still dark night. In a short time, a black figure appeared in front of them, leaping on the shore, straight to the boat.


    "Krone!" Yang muyao almost in an instant to determine the identity of the black figure, a few steps to meet up, and the shadow of a hug! Of course, with Yang muyao''s cultivation and eyesight, as well as the familiarity with Cao Ke, she certainly will not recognize the wrong person! This black figure is the Cao Ke that Nie Wuji once again let go!


    After a very dangerous raid on the enemy camp, Cao Ke and Yang muyao, a new couple, are very excited to meet again! In particular, they have successfully completed the established task without any injury, which gives them a reason to be overjoyed! The two people hugged each other tightly as if they were alone. Under the background of the bright starry sky, they seemed extremely romantic and sweet

 Chapter 1084

    Even if Sha wufei can''t let go, it will be very embarrassing to lie beside such a couple of lovers who show their love. After about a few minutes of forbearance, Sha wufei saw that Cao Ke and Yang muyao didn''t want to separate at all. He couldn''t help but feel agitated, coughed and said, "I say you''ve had enough! Do you really think I''m transparent? Even if I''m transparent, it''s immoral of you to cuddle in the wilderness? "


    Yang muyao heard Sha wufei''s words, and then she was relieved from the joy and excitement of Cao Ke''s safe return. She pushed Cao Ke''s chest with a scarlet face, broke away from Cao Ke''s arms, ran back to the stern of the boat and sat down. She did not dare to look up at Cao Ke again.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke felt a sense of loss and anger in his heart. He glanced at Sha wufei fiercely, turned the corner of his mouth, and said, "ouch, I said to kill elder sister. After so long time, why don''t you have a doorkeeper in your mouth now? At the beginning, it was because you talked so much that Linglong and I were separated from each other! It''s not known whether you''ll have a chance to be reborn or not!... "


    "Do you meow what you are? You are called "cheap"! The base of the base! I''m holding my girlfriend. What''s the matter? Is it in your way, or is it delaying you to enjoy the black scenery? Even if we have sex in front of you now, it has nothing to do with your dime! What''s more? I don''t care if you want tickets. You can burn incense! My brother''s appearance and figure are not comparable to those of your military God Nie Wuji! "


    Sha wufei didn''t expect that Cao Ke would have such a big reaction to his casual vent words. He was stunned by Cao Ke''s words. He was totally confused on the spot and couldn''t find any point to fight back Cao Ke''s words!


    However, although Sha wufei was defeated in Cao Ke''s scolding, Yang muyao, who just shrank to the stern because of shyness, quit first! Yang muyao raised her hand and grabbed Cao Ke''s right ear. Then she gave him a 720 degree twist. Cao Ke''s eyes rolled and his air-conditioner puffed. She begged for mercy: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! It''s killing me! Muyao, what are you doing? It hurts


    Yang muyao just grabbed Cao Ke''s ear, carried Cao Ke''s face to his face, narrowed his eyes, and asked in a low voice: "pain? The pain is right! Let me ask you, what is sex? What is "in front of you"? Ah? Before you say these words, have you ever thought about them? Your skin is thicker than the city wall. I don''t care. Can I be a girl who has lived alone for more than 100 years? If you dare to pollute my innocence, I''ll give you face by twisting your ears. Do you understand? "


    "That... This..." this time, it''s Cao Ke''s turn to change his face. I don''t know how to respond! Fortunately, Yang muyao''s heart is also very, very fond of Cao Ke, and can''t bear to punish him too hard. In less than half a minute, Yang muyao released Cao Ke''s jade hand. In her opinion, Cao Ke is her own man after all. If she makes a mistake, it''s enough to punish him with minor punishment. Such a face problem is not the same as the problem of principle.


    Looking at Cao Ke squatting on the boat, grinning and rubbing his ears, Sha wufei can''t help but "poof As soon as the vocal music came out, Cao Ke, who had been oppressed in her heart, even felt that she had been wronged. She looked at Yang muyao with tears in her eyes. It was not only meant to win Yang muyao''s sympathy, but also meant to complain to Yang muyao. It was a little baby alive!


    Yang muyao shook her head helplessly and sighed: "it''s too close to the enemy''s camp. It''s not suitable for us to stay here for a long time. Kelang, you should drive the boat back to Wanghai city quickly! We don''t have a final conclusion on how to deal with shawufei! "


    "Good!" Seeing that Yang muyao didn''t continue to be angry with himself, Cao Ke responded with a smile on his face. Immediately, he got up, ran to the stern of the boat, turned on the power driving device of the boat, controlled the boat, and galloped all the way to Wanghai city on the sea.


    Of course, Cao Ke will never let go of those who hurt themselves and were pulled by Yang muyao for no reason! Just as he stood up, his ankles swung slightly, and his heel bumped into Sha wufei''s belly, which was lying on the boat. Sha wufei couldn''t resist with the source force at all. He was shocked violently by Cao Ke''s heel, almost spitting out the acid in his stomach£¨ If she has...)


    However, even if Cao Ke''s action is quite secret, it has not escaped Yang muyao''s eyes! For this, Yang muyao''s response is to open one eye and close one eye, and let kill wufei''s convulsions that hurt there¡° It''s time for you to disturb me and Krone! " This is what Yang muyao thought.


    Anyway, on the way back to Wanghai City, there was no more accident. When Cao Ke and Yang muyao fought with each other, they could not kill wufei and quietly touched the east gate of Wanghai City, Longnu had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Let Qiqi personally take shawufei to the custody of Haosheng. Cao Ke leads everyone to the command post in the South Gate of the city. After everyone is seated, Cao Ke turns to the Dragon Girl and asks, "what changes have taken place in the battlefield in the past few hours when Mu Yao and I have left? For example, is there a zombie warrior or headless knight who can break through our artillery defense and attack our city gate? "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head and said: "the battle situation on the battlefield is quite stable. The zombie soldiers rush up one after another and die under our defensive artillery! There is no tactical change in Nie Wuji''s side, so we will continue to carry out the purpose of keeping the same to cope with all changes. The soldiers will block the enemy and the water will cover the land On the whole, it seems that there is a tacit understanding between the enemy and us. There are many deaths and injuries between them, but there is a lack of the atmosphere of extermination and cruelty that a war should have! "


    At this point, the Dragon Girl could not help but pause for a while, and then continued to say: "however, after my personal understanding, the soldiers who have not caught their eyes for two days and two nights still have the expected fatigue! Especially for those soldiers who control the artillery array, the artillery roar for a long time even makes them have the symptoms of auditory hallucination and blurred vision! Even if we can still insist, I believe we will never get to dawn tomorrow! "


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "that is to say, we have to find a way to stop the zombie army''s continuous attack on Haicheng before dawn! So that everyone can have a chance to take a breath, sleep or something! "


    "That''s right!" Dragon Girl solemnly said: "otherwise, our whole defense may collapse at any time because of the lack of rest! That''s the end of everything! "


    "I see." Cao Ke gave a sound and said, "long er, have you received any report on the war situation in the new town? Can xiaoka and elves still resist the attack of zombie army? "


    This time, Longnv almost didn''t think about it, so she directly replied, "there''s no problem with little sister Ka! Not long after Kelang and muyao went out of the city to carry out their mission, little sister Ka came over and asked us if we need the help of the elves! From this point of view, the defense pressure faced by little sister Ka and her elves is not very big. Zombie Legion and Nie Wuji should arrange most of their offensive firepower in our old city. "


    "That''s good." Cao Kechang took a breath, looked around all the people present, and said: "now, Sha wufei has been successfully captured by me. How can I use her to make Nie Wuji withdraw temporarily? We need to think about it and discuss it carefully!"


    Bai Ju laughed, raised his hand to Lingfei, who was sitting at the end of the table, and said, "old Cao, you are so funny. Do you still need to think about it? The action of catching and killing wufei was originally thought by Miss Lingfei! In this case, we still tie Sha wufei to the head of Wanghai city according to what miss Lingfei said before. If Nie Wuji doesn''t retreat, we will cut off Sha wufei''s hand! If we don''t retreat, we''ll cut off the foot that killed wufei! As long as Nie Wuji cares about killing wufei in his heart, he will certainly compromise with us, strike a truce, or even surrender directly! "


    After listening to Bai Ju''s speech, Yang muyao, sitting next to Cao Ke, frowned and retorted: "tie the hostages to the city wall and threaten the enemy by cutting off their hands and feet! Although this strategy has a strong deterrent effect on the enemy, it is too bloody and cruel! In the war between the two worlds, we always regard ourselves as the reasonable and righteous party who has been invaded. If we use such means, will it be against humanity and heaven''s will not allow us? "


    A human general snorted coldly and said, "Miss Yang, this is a bad word! Kill wufei, that''s our enemy! Since she is the enemy, how to treat her does not seem to be too much, right? It''s reasonable to kill her! As for humanity, nature, these illusory things, why do you care too much? Victory is the most important thing


    The Dragon girl said in a deep voice: "I don''t agree with general Lu! Even if our relationship with Sha wufei is the enemy, we can''t do anything too hurtful! Just as the saying goes, if you don''t kill too much, you have to rely on the cruel torture of a hostage to threaten the enemy. Have you ever used the word "Li" before we can get through it! This is not dispensable! It''s about our position and belief in fighting! It is also the aspiration of the people of the mainland to unite! "

 Chapter 1085

    "It''s a bit of a woman''s kindness for Miss long to say that." Another human general clapped his case and said in a deep voice: "does it hurt nature and reason? What is hurtful? He said that the zombie Legion could raise tens of millions of people to attack our Lingtian continent. Why can''t we use their people to threaten them to withdraw temporarily? This is at best a means of war! As for the issue of cruelty, there seems to be no need to worry too much about it! Isn''t there a saying that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself? What is a killing without money? If you want me to see it, even if you kill the whole zombie army! "


    General Li''s words were instantly approved by most of the coalition generals here. Many female generals, such as Longnu, Yang muyao, Jessica and Qiqi, were not very pleasing to the eye. They even yelled and coaxed them! This kind of merciful creature who agitates women should not take part in the battlefield that should belong to the hot-blooded man. Its indecision will only make the command of the army more indecisive, even indecisive!


    Looking at the chattering and disputing generals below, Cao Ke, sitting on the throne, did not immediately stop him. For a long time, whether leading the Cao family to rise in troubled times, or participating in the battle between the sea people and the sunset Kingdom, or in the battle of the dragon in the state of sirmir, Cao Ke is the first leader, with absolute right to speak and make decisions!


    But when it comes to the so-called holy war between life and death, although Cao Ke still has the supreme authority, the confidants he fostered have been resisted to a certain extent by the generals of the mainland countries! Especially when Yu Fanhai, the deputy commander of the United forces, was seriously injured and could not go to the battlefield, Yang muyao, a new member of the United forces, vaguely took the place of Yu Fanhai and took the responsibility of deputy commander. In the eyes of the general of the United forces, this is Cao Ke''s performance of cronyism! Even if Yang muyao''s accomplishments were the best of the whole coalition, people were quite skeptical about her leadership and command ability because of her preconceived bad impression. In addition, Dragon Girl and Jessica did not show obvious superhuman ability under the situation of Cao Ke''s decentralization, which made some former coalition generals who thought they were very good, Heart gradually produced a kind of disdain and dissatisfaction!


    "Hum, Yang muyao, what''s so great about them?" These coalition generals often think like this: "Lord zouk has arranged what they are going to do! Even if I were to command the whole coalition instead of them, I would be able to achieve their level Well, maybe more than that! I think that the great general of XXX, who has been involved in many wars all his life, can''t be compared with the young ladies who grew up in their boudoir? If I become the deputy commander of Mr. Cao Ke, I will help Mr. Cao Ke win a more brilliant victory! Defeat the zombie legion of the dead earlier! At that time, don''t I, like Lord Cao Ke, become famous in the whole spiritual world and become a well-known hero of mankind? "


    It is precisely because of such a dream that these generals satirized Lingfei when she spoke, suppressed her and tried not to give her a chance to get ahead! Now, Lingfei''s strategy of killing wufei is used to confront Yang muyao and Longnv''s kindness and righteousness! In fact, in the final analysis, what these allied generals really opposed was not Yang muyao and Longnu, let alone their idea of treating hostages kindly. They wanted to prove to Cao Ke that their abilities were really better than those of Yang muyao, Longnu and Lingfei! Let Cao Ke appreciate himself more and help himself to sit in the position of deputy commander left by Fanhai! Dream of success and fame!


    This situation, more or less than Cao Ke expected! It was not until this time that Cao Ke really realized how important it was to have such a qualification as Yu Fanhai, to be able to hold everyone down, and to be good at doing ideological work! It''s no problem that he can temporarily give his position as commander-in-chief to Longnu and Yang muyao, but if he let Longnu and Yang muyao become the second leaders of the coalition, it would be equivalent to cutting off the further promotion of these coalition generals, which will inevitably arouse the breeding and spread of discontent! This caused the current internal disputes and even tit for tat between the coalition forces


    According to Cao Ke''s character, his position is completely and completely biased towards Longnv and Yang muyao! Cao Ke vigorously supported these women and let them exercise and grow up in the war. Is it not for the purpose of improving his own power to a certain extent? If Cao Ke defeated the powerful dragon clan and made him famous all over the world, then Cao Ke let the Dragon Girl and Yang muyao take over the command of the Allied forces, which is a concrete manifestation of his idea of "ruling" the whole continent!


    PS: Here''s an additional explanation. Recently, some readers have given three questions about why, with the deepening of the two World War, the command structure of the coalition forces is increasingly developing towards the Cao family, especially Cao Ke''s internal development? All the women who can speak well in the coalition are Cao Ke''s women. Does this mean that Cao Ke''s subconscious also has the hegemonic idea of unifying Lingtian continent?


    Originally, I didn''t want to mention this question in the main body, but it happened to be about the dispute between the generals. If you remember, I''d like to mention it by the way! In fact, Cao Ke does have his own special ambition, as you have guessed, but Cao Ke''s ambition, in the final analysis, is not as grand as you think. He just wants his family to become the most powerful force in the whole spiritual world! Let our women, like ourselves, become heroes loved and respected by all the people in mainland China! In this way, after he ascended to heaven, he could rest assured that the Dragon Girl, Jessica, red sleeve and other girls who could not ascend together with him because their accomplishments were not up to standard would stay on the mainland! With their own prestige and the protection of the Cao family, these peerless beauties will not be missed and bullied by others That''s it!


    No matter who Cao Ke was in his previous life, he was just a little ruffian in the street of the earth. Even if he inherited Zhou fan''s amazing ability, he couldn''t get rid of his piss nature as a ruffian! Loyalty first, wife first! All of Cao Ke''s actions are based on these eight words! So I don''t know if you can understand?


    Well, after answering the readers'' questions, let''s pull the camera back to Wanghai City, "Zoke! Cao Ke Like an alarm clock, Cao Kela falls into his own thoughts completely. On the surface, Cao Kela comes back to reality! Looking around, he found that everyone did not know when they had stopped quarreling and focused on themselves. Cao Ke could not help scratching his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "er... Ha ha, where are you talking about? Have you given us any idea of what to do with shawufei? "


    Dragon Girl and Yang muyao, sitting on both sides of Cao Ke, looked at each other helplessly. Finally, Yang muyao said in a deep voice: "settled? It''s not that easy! Some people suggest that Nie Wuji should be threatened by killing wufei, and let Nie Wuji withdraw temporarily. Others suggest that it is against humanity to do so. We are on the just side, and we should not do such a cruel thing! Everyone is arguing about it, waiting for you to make up your mind! But it''s good for you to wander around the world and forget things at such a critical moment I really don''t know what to say to you! "


    Cao Ke smiles at Yang muyao and Longnu and gives them a "don''t be angry" look. Then, Cao Ke sits upright, coughs twice and says to all humanity, "this kind of thing has nothing to dispute! We are human beings with flesh and blood and feelings, not the enemies who have lost their lives, rotten all over and have no consciousness! Therefore, it is absolutely unacceptable and unacceptable for me to threaten Nie Wuji by such cruel means as cutting off her hands and feet! "


    "But my lord..." those allied generals who opposed Longnu and Yang muyao never thought that Cao Ke would come back to his senses. The first one who opposed Cao Ke was himself. As a representative of them, General Li stood up directly, gave Cao ke a fist, and said: "if we don''t use some unconventional means to kill wufei and Nie Wuji, then they may not cooperate with us! And once the battle on the front line is delayed until tomorrow morning, we will have the terrible consequences of collapse, failure and even extinction! "


    Cao Ke was not worried, waved to General Li and said: "it''s not as serious as you said Well, well, I have a relatively compromise way to deal with the current situation. Would you like to listen to me


    Unknowingly, midnight has passed, and a green streamer has suddenly crossed the red sky set off by the fierce artillery fire! This green streamer rises from the head of Wanghai city and falls to the front door of zombie army camp! A whole span of nearly 2000 meters! All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of the zombie soldiers who were responsible for guarding the gate.


    Nie Wuji, leaning on the big bed, was worried about killing wufei, when a headless knight presented the green streamer to him!


    It turns out that this green streamer is an arrow with special gunpowder coated on the tip of the arrow. On the tail feather of the arrow, there is a note full of words!


    In a hurry, he removed the note from the arrow. Nie Wuji read the note carefully. Suddenly, he jumped up from the bed and pointed to the direction of Haicheng. He scolded: "I''m the second Olympic, you little rabbit of Cao Ke! Let me call it a truce? What a beautiful thing you think! Do you think Nie Wuji is the kind of person who can be easily threatened? If you have seed, just kill wufei and let me have a look! I really don''t believe him! "

 Chapter 1086

    At the same time, the four liches who came to see Nie Wuji''s excited appearance were very surprised. The East demon king coughed two times and asked Nie Wuji tentatively, "what''s the matter with you, commander? Let''s talk about it. Maybe our brother can help the army! No matter how bad it is, even if it''s just to help the military division share their worries, it''s good! "


    In any case, the status of the four liches is still there. Even if Nie Wuji is already angry, he doesn''t dare to spread his heart fire on the four liches. He frowns and thinks about it. Nie Wuji doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it from the four liches, so he gives the note full of words to the East demon king, Mouth helpless way: "you see, after seeing, you all also understand."


    The East demon king took the note, first looked at Nie Wuji in surprise, and then read: "Wuji, brother Jingqi, now you and I are fighting in the south of Wanghai city. I wanted to fight with you with my real skills, but... What did you say? Oh, yes! It''s "I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch."! I don''t have any idea of fighting with my younger brother! Actually using the indefatigable characteristics of brother''s troops, they launched a fierce attack on brother and brother''s city day and night! Two days and two nights down, I feel very tired! I can only attack my brother''s camp at night and take away my sister-in-law wufei. Of course, the purpose is very simple. I hope that my brother can watch my sister-in-law''s thin face and temporarily cease fighting, so as to give my brother and his army a time to sleep and recover their strength! Of course, if you don''t want to fulfill your wish, then you can only use your mind and make a fuss on your sister-in-law! I don''t want to see my sister-in-law get hurt because of your decision, do you? I know you will make a right choice The signature is: "brother, Cao kejing." Year, month, day and so on.


    After listening to the content of the note, the West demon king couldn''t help chuckling and said with disdain: "look at this article, you will know that Cao Ke is just a person who deceives the world and steals fame and has nothing to show! What kind of writing? It''s just bullshit! "


    The South demon king''s gray eyes like dead fish turned several times, shook his head and said, "as far as I know, before this Cao Ke became popular rapidly in the last year or two, he was just a dandy who even ordinary people despised him! It''s not surprising that such writing style is in line with such experience! And these are not the real key to this note.... "


    "I see what you mean, third brother!" The northern demon king echoed: "Cao Ke sent us this note, which is obviously threatening us with killing wufei! They are quite afraid of our tactics of attacking the city day and night. They just don''t know what do you think of it, commander? Which is more important to you, the truce or the killing of wufei? "


    Hearing that the four liches finally mentioned the key to the problem, Nie Wuji raised his hands and wiped his face consciously. Then he looked at the four liches in turn, turned his mouth and said, "I don''t know which of the four Lich Kings thinks wufei and armistice is more important to me?"


    This is a very difficult problem! Especially in the mouth of the four liches, Nie Wuji had to be more careful to answer! Crafty and cunning, he knows very well that the four liches who originally participated in the war because of their huge interests are very likely to make decisions that they do not want to see because of their own answers. In that way, their chances of defeating Cao Ke and the Allied forces will be further reduced, and the rescue of Sha wufei will be far away!


    It is out of this worry that Nie Wuji throws this problem back to the four liches! You want to talk to me? Then you must tell me what you think first!


    The East demon king folded the note and put it back into Nie Wuji''s hands. Then he exchanged a look with his other three brothers and said to Nie Wuji: "from our point of view, of course, I don''t want you to stop fighting! Because only if the war continues, can we get enough breath of the living that you promised us before! "


    At this point, the East demon king can''t help but stop, light glance at Nie Wuji, and then said: "of course, from this period of contact, we can also deeply understand the deep feelings between you and Sha wufei! It can be said that it''s very unrealistic if you don''t care about killing wufei! To be honest, no matter what choice you make in the end, the four of us can understand. "


    "But, military strategist, you should understand that understanding belongs to understanding, and interests belong to interests! If after you make the right decision, our four brothers find that we can''t meet your requirements, then I''m sorry, we don''t have the spare time to fight with you in the life world! After all, the dead world is our base, our root! We must go back to the dead world, put down the rebellion of the Difu king and the Renfu king, take over the Tianfu king and unify the whole dead world! "


    The four liches were not polite to Nie Wuji at all. They directly set out their chariots and horses and showed their cards. They seemed to let Nie Wuji make decisions and choices. In fact, they were forcing Nie Wuji not to agree to Cao Ke''s threat and continued to attack Wanghai city and win the two World War!


    Such an answer was not unexpected at all. "I know what you mean!" Nie Wuji said coldly If you don''t want to see my way, we still attack Wanghai city in the current mode! Waiting for Cao Ke''s further reaction, if he really dares to kill wufei, it''s not too late for us to discuss the countermeasures! "


    The North demon king man is not satisfied with the way: "you this also can be called method?"? It''s just passive. We can''t wait to die passively any more! Do you think that if you don''t agree to Cao Ke''s retreat or our brothers'' strong attack, you can keep your beauty safe? Nie Wuji, there are many times, a major event, need to know what to choose! Procrastination will only delay the fight! We''re going to miss the plane, okay? "


    "Ah! Fourth, that''s not true! " This time, before Nie Wuji could give a further explanation, the southern demon king stood up and said, "this method of military strategist seems very stupid on the surface, but it''s a good strategy to think about it carefully! Maybe, Cao Ke is just taking Sha wufei as a hostage to scare us? What if he can kill wufei? A knife? Now that he''s going to kill us, why does he have to risk so much to break into our camp and rob shawufei away? "


    North demon king is very surprised to ask a way: "the third elder brother''s meaning is to say, Cao Ke they dare not kill Wu Fei?"


    "It should be right!" South demon king still very affirmative nod a way: "old four, you still contact with human too little, to human is not very understanding! There are many human beings who are willing to define their actions as just and justified! To put it simply, human beings can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and they can shed their blood for their national beliefs. But many times, human beings are more willing to talk about things with the so-called humanity and compassion! Especially women in human beings¡® The inner meaning of the slogan "surrender does not kill" is the most true portrayal of the hypocritical heart of human beings! If we consider the issue of killing wufei according to their way of thinking, I guess they would rather detain her until their victory, and then interrogate her openly in the name of war criminals. It is also impossible to kill the prisoners in the face of war, which goes against their own face


    Listen to the South demon king said here, the North demon king suddenly realized: "I understand, third brother, do you want to tell me, even if we always don''t listen to Caoke''s warning, and constantly attack Wanghai City, Caoke has a great chance that he won''t hurt shawufei. In fact, it''s equal to shawufei. There''s almost no difference between being caught and not being caught! And what he had to wait for was to confirm Cao Ke''s true attitude towards Sha wufei! "


    "Yes Nie Wuji nodded and said: "even if the chance of Cao Ke not harming Wu Fei is only 50%, I am willing to gamble for this 50%!" If my guess is correct, it should not take an hour, and all the results will come to the surface! "


    "Good!" The East demon king finally clapped and said: "then we''ll wait for you this hour! I hope you won''t let us down then! "


    With these words, the four liches did not stay any longer. They took leave of Nie Wuji and went back to their tents to have a rest.


    As Nie Wuji expected, less than an hour later, Wanghai city once again threw something at the gate of the zombie army camp. However, unlike the first time when it was just a feather arrow or a note, the object thrown this time is a small arm sized package, and the tool for throwing this package has also become a spherical stone!


    Soon, the spherical stone, together with the package tied on the stone by the rope, was presented to Nie Wuji by a headless knight. In the face of this package, Nie Wuji, who has always been decisive, showed a kind of hesitation and worry. Looking at him, it seems that there is something frightening hidden in this package!


    After hearing the news again, the four liches gathered around the package for a long time. After a long time, the East demon king said to Nie Wuji, "military master, what should come is coming! Since you have chosen to wait before, now take out some courage to open the package and see what the answer that Cao Ke gives you is! "


    "Hit... Open?" Nie Wuji was slightly stunned when he heard the words. Then he took a deep breath in the eyes of the four liches, reached out his hands and slowly put them on the top of the package

 Chapter 1087

    "Ah With a cry of surprise, Nie Wuji, who saw clearly the items in the package, had some transparent face, and turned pale instantly¡° Deng Deng Deng He took three big steps backward, and even sat on the ground without any image! The four lichs on one side clearly saw the hands and feet of the dead world army God, who was calm even in the face of the meat grinder general battlefield, unexpectedly began to tremble slightly! Enough to see the shock and panic in his heart at this moment!


    Of course, when Nie Wuji opened the package, the four liches who were very close to him saw clearly what was in the package, so they were not surprised that Nie Wuji could react like this! The head of the East demon king stepped forward, reached out to help Nie Wuji, and comforted Nie Wuji softly: "don''t be sad, military strategist. You still need to take good care of your body. After all, we have to continue to fight with all our strength."


    "Fight... And fight on?" Nie Wuji, who was full of grief and bewilderment, looked at the East demon king in disbelief. Then he almost exhausted all his strength, pushed the East demon king aside and yelled: "give him a fart! What''s that? Don''t you see what that is?... "


    With that, Nie Wuji stumbled to the table, reached out and picked up the things in the package, and then swayed in front of the four liches in turn. Although he didn''t say anything more, his hateful eyes and clenched teeth were telling the four liches clearly: brother is very angry now, don''t disturb him!


    It turned out that the package, which was shot from Wanghai city and handed to Nie Wuji, contained a startling and bloody broken hand! Especially let Nie Wuji can''t stand is, in this almost burned burnt broken hand''s little finger, also he meow with a beautiful ruby ring!


    That''s the ring that belongs to Sha wufei! Nie Wuji will never admit his mistake! Because Sha wufei mentioned the origin of this ring to Nie Wuji more than once! This ring is the first decent gift for Sha wufei after his brother Sha Wuming became famous in the world of death! After Sha Wuming died, Sha wufei put all her grief for her brother on this ring. In Sha wufei''s opinion, this ring is her first treasure!


    Now, the ring, which is regarded as the first treasure by Wu Fei, appears in the end hand. What does it mean? Doesn''t that mean that the one who breaks his hand is the one who kills wufei?


    "That little thief of Cao Ke really thought hard to threaten me!" Nie Wuji, who was about to collapse, held his broken hand in both hands, trembled his lips and muttered to himself with sadness: "he cut off wufei''s hand and scorched my wufei''s hand... Or even more cruel, he scorched wufei''s hand and made wufei suffer. Then he cut off wufei''s scorched hand and gave it to me, forcing me to strike a truce Maybe, I should be afraid that after I received this broken hand, I didn''t know that it was non-ferrous, so he specially gave it a non-ferrous ring! My poor wufei, it''s my incompetence that makes you suffer for me! "


    The four demon kings looked at each other. At last, the South demon king stepped forward and said to Nie Wuji, "master, please be calm. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the master who broke his hand may not be kill wufei! What does a ring mean? Maybe TSOK just didn''t know where to find a broken hand to scare you! If you are afraid, you will agree to his request for a temporary armistice. In this way, all our previous efforts will be in vain? "


    "You mean this broken hand is not without money?" Nie Wuji smell speech, immediately shot two Xi Yi''s eyes in the eyes, closely stare at the South demon king, looking forward to the South demon king can give himself a satisfied affirmative answer.


    After all, the South demon king was also a person who had seen a big scene. How could he be overwhelmed by Nie Wuji''s two eyes? The corner of the mouth turns, South demon king very firm way: "even if this break hand really is to kill to have no Philippines, that how?"? In the face of the cruel enemy who has harmed your lover, can you say give up and give up? Anyway, things have come to this stage, so why don''t you just continue to attack Wanghai city according to the original plan and take the head of Caoke thief to help your beloved Sha wufei get revenge? "


    Although the South demon king didn''t answer Nie Wuji''s question positively, the South demon king''s words made Nie Wuji, who was dazzled by sadness, wake up gradually. Zhener put the broken hand back into the package and wrapped it up. Nie Wuji turned to the four liches and said, "I know what I should do. You all go back to rest. If my estimation is good, it''s time for the four of you to go to the battlefield after dawn tomorrow!"


    The meaning of Nie Wuji''s words is very obvious. The four liches understand and are happy secretly. They say goodbye to Nie Wuji one after another and leave Nie Wuji''s handsome account with great ease.


    After the four liches left, Nie Wuji''s face had gradually recovered to calm, and suddenly there was a sharp twist. He held the package tightly in his arms. Looking at his posture, it seemed that as soon as he let go, the things in the package would immediately turn into smoke and disappear in front of his eyes


    About a quarter of an hour later, Cao Ke, who was standing at the head of Wanghai city and constantly looking down at the development of the war, could not help frowning and said to Yang muyao and Longnu beside him: "it seems that Nie Wuji is quite calm! Seeing his beloved''s broken hand, he didn''t show any intention of withdrawing from the army. "


    Longnu said anxiously, "did we make a mistake in judging the relationship between Nie Wuji and Sha wufei before? In fact, their feelings are not as close as we think, so Nie Wuji doesn''t care about the safety of Sha wufei? "


    Yang muyao shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. I remember when Kelang and I attacked the zombie army camp and pursued Nie Wuji, killing wufei to death and blocking me regardless of my life! To be able to put their lives aside, such feelings can never be false However, I can''t understand why Nie Wuji didn''t withdraw his troops after receiving the cut-off. Did he see that the cut-off didn''t belong to Sha wufei? "


    The Dragon girl was surprised and said: "the broken hand has been treated by us. Looking at the appearance alone, Nie Wuji should not be able to see the flaw. What''s more, in order to enhance the credibility of the broken hand, Kelang specially removed a ring from Sha wufei''s hand as evidence. As long as Nie Wuji knows the ring, he should believe that the broken hand really belongs to Sha wufei!"


    "All right!" Cao Ke suddenly broke off the discussion between Longnu and Yang muyao. He turned his mouth and said with a sneer, "since he has no plan and will not retreat, it means that we have not hit him hard enough!" Well, time doesn''t wait for us. This time, let''s add more materials to him! I really don''t believe it. In order to win, he doesn''t want even the most basic dignity of a man? "


    At this point, Cao Ke attached to Yang muyao''s ear, so ordered a pass. After listening to Cao Ke''s instructions, Yang muyao''s pretty face suddenly turned crimson. She raised her little fist angrily, pounded Cao Ke''s chest, and whispered, "you big sex wolf can come up with such a bad move! It''s really... "


    Before she finished speaking, Yang muyao just flashed to the city and disappeared into the night! The Dragon Girl, who didn''t know what happened, looked at Yang muyao''s back and asked Cao Ke subconsciously: "Kelang, what did you say to her? Why did sister muyao show such a shy expression? "


    "Er..." Cao Ke was a little embarrassed and opened his mouth. After a long time, he said: "you don''t understand, child! Come on, come on! Help me to see how the situation is with xiaoka. If xiaoka needs any help from us, please come back and let me know! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed! Inside and outside Wanghai City, the darkest time before dawn is coming! All the Allied soldiers who stick to their posts have become a "Panda" without exception at this moment! The dark circles on their faces are very clear to show the limit of their physical strength!


    "Poop At last, the first unsustainable coalition soldier fainted beside the artillery array. Then, this kind of fainting, like a rapid epidemic, spread quickly in the whole coalition After receiving the emergency instructions, the medical team of the Allied forces, led by Chang sun Ling, quickly came to the front line of the battle and looked out at Haicheng. They carried out emergency rescue on the spot for these faint soldiers. As a result, the scene at the scene once fell into chaos. Even the consistent defensive firepower that roared for nearly two days and two nights was indirectly affected by this situation, Let hundreds of zombie soldiers find the gap, break through, and directly attack the wall of Wanghai city.


    The four liches, who had been waiting for this situation for a long time, stood in front of the camp and looked at the direction of Haicheng. Seeing this, the northern Lich King couldn''t help laughing and said excitedly: "great! It seems that the time for the general attack is coming! I''m tired of waiting! I really want to rush into Wanghai city immediately to kill! Have a good meal of the breath of the living from human beings


    "Yes, yes!" The West demon king echoed: "don''t you say that Nie Wuji is very annoying. He really has a way of leading the army to fight! After two days and two nights of continuous attack, even if I didn''t touch the edge of Wanghai City, I was able to completely drag down the enemy''s army! It seems that there is nothing wrong with having promised him to direct the battle! "

 Chapter 1088

    Just before the excitement of the four liches came down, the king of the East Lich suddenly saw the command lookout platform not far from the gate of the camp, waving a flag that symbolized ordering the whole zombie army to give up the attack and immediately retreat back to the camp.


    This made the East demon king''s heart surprised. He didn''t have time to tell his other three brothers, so he put his toes on the ground and flew up like a fallen leaf in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the messenger''s side.


    He held out his hand and grasped the herald''s wrists waving the flag, which made the herald jump. Then the East demon king said with a calm face: "why do you give the order to withdraw the whole army? Who made you do that? Don''t you know that if we continue to attack the enemy for a short time, we will be able to completely drag down the enemy and defeat him? "


    The herald saw clearly the face of the East demon king, quickly knelt down on one knee, and timidly replied: "the demon king, have a good look! I''m just an ordinary messenger. How dare I order the whole army to retreat? Xiaode... Xiaode also received the instruction from commander Nie Wuji. It was commander Nie who asked Xiaode to give up his troops! "


    "Nie Wuji?" East demon king smell speech gray eyes fiercely turn, immediately will this Herald''s wrist away, re exhibition body jumped off the lookout tower, stride toward the zombie army camp and go! The remaining three liches don''t know what their elder brother is up to. They follow the East demon king one after another and follow the East demon king to find Nie Wuji.


    Can''t help the East demon king not to find Nie Wuji! Originally, it was a war of ambition. All the four liches could get a lot of vitality from this war, which is very beneficial for their future cultivation and strength growth! But such a war, which is important enough to transfer the four liches to the living world, was stopped by Nie wujisheng before the victory came. Let alone whether the breath of the living that the four liches dream of can still be obtained, that is, their vested interests in the dead world will also be seriously affected and destroyed because of this retreat of the zombie Legion! In the eyes of the four liches, they went to Wanghai city to help Nie Wuji attack Cao Ke, but they risked losing their dominion in the dead world! After all, Difu Jun and Renfu Jun have been eyeing their territory and power for a long time. Without them, you don''t need to know that the whole dead world will soon be controlled by Difu Jun and Renfu Jun who have no enemies!


    Such a big sacrifice, the four liches would not want to get the corresponding harvest and reward? Therefore, they were ten thousand who did not want Nie Wuji to give the order to retreat! Even if it is because of killing wufei''s life, they are absolutely willing!


    "Nie!" As soon as he came to Nie Wuji''s gate, the East demon king angrily lifted the curtain of the tent, took the other three liches into the tent, and yelled: "you must give us a reasonable explanation! Otherwise, don''t blame our brother for being rude to you! "


    Nie Wuji, sitting on the chair in the middle of Shuai''s tent, obviously had expected that the four liches would come to find trouble for him. With a cool smile, his red eyes twinkled with a steady light, and he answered softly: "are you here? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! "


    Without being polite to Nie Wuji, the East demon king came directly to Nie Wuji and said with a gloomy face: "after two consecutive days and nights of continuous attacks, the Allied forces have shown a state of collapse near the edge! But at this point, you''re giving orders to the whole army to retreat? Come on, come on, tell me what you think? Don''t you want to beat zouk? Don''t you want to take revenge for your killing wufei? "


    "Fierce what fierce?" Nie Wuji pushed the East demon king away and threw a package to him. He said: "open it and have a look. Maybe you can understand my intention to withdraw..."


    The East demon king is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he looks at the package in his hand. He sees that the package is grayish brown, which is a little bigger than the previous package with the broken hand. Gently weigh, found that this package is not very heavy, which contains, should not be more terrible than broken hands broken feet or head what body organs.


    At this time, the other three liches all came to the East demon king''s side. Four people put the package on the table, and then opened it carefully. However, what they didn''t expect was that after the package was opened, what appeared in front of them was only a piece of cloth that seemed to have been torn, and a wrinkled letter.


    "What does... What does that mean?" East demon king is very don''t understand of see to Nie have no plan to ask a way.


    Nie Wuji is still sitting on the chair, slowly closed his eyes, clenched his fists together, the skin on the back of his hand has even been clenched some white! Obviously, Nie Wuji''s heart is quite excited and angry at the moment. He is controlling himself with his willpower, so that he won''t be angry in front of the four liches, so as not to hurt the harmony between the four liches.


    After a few minutes, Nie Wuji seemed to be relieved from his excitement. He said to the four liches, "to tell you the truth, those rags are actually the belly pockets of Sha wufei In that letter, Cao Ke had made it very clear that shawufei, who was cut off with one hand, was not in danger of death. However, if I did not withdraw the zombie Legion that was attacking Wanghai City, he would take shawufei to the head of Wanghai City, and let millions of Allied soldiers insult shawufei in front of me! Until I''m willing to withdraw This time, it''s the last warning and ultimatum he sent to me to tear down his belly pocket


    "Is that really what Zoke said?" After hearing what Nie Wuji said, the East demon king couldn''t help being nervous. He quickly opened the wrinkled letter and read it carefully. The northern demon king, standing next to the eastern demon king, did not pay attention to the contents of the letter. He glanced at Nie Wuji and said in a deep voice, "even if what you said is true, what can it be? In order to win Wanghai city and defeat Cao Ke and the Allied forces of the living world, you have already shown your disdain for shawufei''s breaking hand. What''s a belly pocket? Can''t you think of shawufei as a dead man? Anyway, when you get the victory, you can also be regarded as revenge for her! "


    "Old four, you can''t say that." This time, before Nie Wuji could refute the northern demon king, the southern demon king took the lead and said: "it doesn''t matter if a woman with the identity of killing wufei is killed by the enemy, even if she is chopped into meat sauce! Because she died in the hands of our enemies, more or less for the sake of loyalty! To a certain extent, we can make use of the death of wufei to boost the morale and morale of the whole zombie army


    "However, if Sha wufei is taken to the city by the enemy and turns in front of the whole army... What''s the matter? How can a military strategist deal with himself in front of tens of millions of soldiers? Who doesn''t know the relationship between Sha wufei and the military division? That kind of attack is not only unbearable to the military, but also to all of us! It''s an extreme insult to the military division, and it''s also an extreme insult to the whole dead world! Its can produce the consequence, is not we stand here to guess out of thin air to be able to imagine! And if we allow such things to happen, we are likely to face some unpredictable difficulties and agitation. At that time, the development of the war situation will move in a direction that is not good for us! "


    "The third one is right!" After reading the letter, the East demon king looked up and said, "as a man, even his own women can''t be well protected. How can you command the army to fight against the enemy? It doesn''t matter what to do behind the scenes, but it can''t be moved to the stage I have to say that Cao Ke''s move is really insidious! It''s cruel! We really should consider withdrawing troops as appropriate and avoid such a situation! "


    "But big brother!" The northern demon king said anxiously: "we have managed to force the coalition forces and Cao Ke to the edge of the cliff. We are about to be successful! At this time retreat, don''t you feel pity at all in your heart? Maybe... Maybe we have some other ways, not only can we win Wanghai City, but also can not hurt the killer wufei! You, Lao San and the military adviser usually have so many ghost ideas. Now think about it carefully, and maybe there will be a solution? "


    "It''s a must to retreat!" Nie Wuji interposed: "because we don''t retreat, no one can guarantee whether Cao Ke will do the shameless thing he said to Sha wufei!"


    At this point, Nie Wuji glanced at the four liches who were unwilling, then hummed coldly and continued: "but we can''t retreat in vain! I have to make Cao Ke pay for it! And these costs, light let him seriously injured can''t afford, heavy, let him die


    "Oh?" The four liches were all very happy when they heard the words. They stared at Nie Wuji one after another with a kind of curious eyes, waiting for Nie Wuji to explain and arrange their next tasks and actions in detail


    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed! Standing at the head of wanghaicheng and overlooking the sea level in the East, a red rising sun shows its slightly shy corner! God, it''s still light at last!


    At the moment when the whole battlefield was illuminated by the golden sun, the zombie army suddenly stopped charging and began to retreat slowly from the back to the front! Gradually, the speed of this retreat is speeding up. After the sun completely jumps out of the ground level, the battlefield outside the South Gate of Wanghai city is finally turned into an open field again. Except for the corpses of the mountain of zombie soldiers, there is no moving object

 Chapter 1089

    "Back... Back! The zombie army has retired Do not know who is the first to shout so a voice, followed closely, the whole look at the head of the city are like an explosion of general cheering up! Many allied soldiers hugged each other in twos and threes, and many allied soldiers simply took off their sweaty helmets and threw them high into the air!


    Standing next to Cao Ke, the Dragon girl was as excited as a bird. She threw herself into Cao Ke''s arms as if there were no one else. While wiping the tears from her eyes with Cao Ke''s skirt, she whispered softly: "Kelang! Your plan is really effective! Just three things can make Nie Wuji order to withdraw! I adore you so much! You are my hero


    Being praised by the Dragon Girl, even if Cao Ke''s face is thick, he will feel embarrassed. When he scratched his head, Cao Ke didn''t respond to Longnu, because Cao Ke knew very well that the three things he sent to Nie Wuji were despicable and even hard to say. If such an upright little girl as Longnu knew all the contents, it would be inevitable to ask for a scold, Even if the Dragon Girl ignored him for ten days and a half months and didn''t talk to him, Cao Ke would never have any accident!


    Therefore, for the praise of dragon girl, Cao Ke can only silently "reluctantly accept with reservation". While the Dragon girl is lying on her chest and can''t see her expression, Cao Ke quickly throws a look for help to Yang muyao on the other side. He even gives Yang muyao several winks, which means that Yang muyao can find an excuse to divert her attention as soon as possible. Don''t let the Dragon Girl ask what she has given Nie Wuji!


    Yang muyao here is holding her shoulder, looking at the battlefield which has become very empty, enjoying the comfort and joy brought by the armistice. She finds out the situation on Cao Ke''s side, and sees Cao Ke''s expression of asking for help. She can''t help laughing and pouting, Silent to Cao Ke said: "see you later dare not to make such a bad idea?" Then, just a few steps to the Dragon Girl''s side, calm voice dry cough twice.


    Hearing Yang muyao''s dry cough, the Dragon Girl immediately responded to her gaffe, as if she had a spring on her body, "Teng!" I jumped out of Cao Ke''s arms! Embarrassed to look at Yang muyao, hands tightly rubbing the corner of his clothes, shy way: "that... This... Sister muyao, I was just too excited! So excited! That''s why... What''s the matter with you? "


    Looking at the incoherent Dragon Girl, Yang Mu Yao could not help shaking her head and said: "the danger on our side has been relieved. Sister long er, you go to xiaoka to see if the enemy who besieged their new town has retreated. If the enemy on their side has not retreated, then you will come back to inform us as soon as possible, and then we can send reinforcements to support them!"


    Listen to Yang muyao so say, long Nu also didn''t think too much, very simply should a: "good!" He said goodbye to Cao Ke, turned around and spread out his body, and galloped westward along the city wall which had become a joyful ocean.


    After the Dragon Girl''s back completely disappeared in sight, Cao Ke broke down and said, "thank you so much, muyao! Or according to our two prior agreement, in addition to yourself, don''t let anyone else know what I sent to Nie Wuji! This is a great event related to my great and glorious image! If people all over the world know that their heroes and saviors actually use a woman''s chastity to force the enemy, then all the dignity I have built up after so much hard work in such a long time will be gone! "


    "It''s rare that you know how sorry I am!" Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke angrily and said in a cold voice: "you don''t know. When I help you tear the belly bag of Sha wufei, I even think I''m crazy! How can I promise you to help you do such a dirty thing when I think my gorgeous angel of heaven is so pure and perfect and has gained a good reputation for more than a hundred years? "


    Cao Ke, regardless of whether Yang muyao''s dissatisfaction with himself is true or pretended, directly opens his arms, grabs Yang muyao into his arms, and attaches his lips to Yang muyao''s ear and says in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter if you are dirty or not! As long as you can make Nie Wuji order to withdraw, everything will be worth it However, in other words, Mu Yao, in fact, I''m asking you to pick and kill wufei''s belly pocket to express a kind of trust and heartfelt to you! Think about it. If I''m really a dirty person, why don''t I just go to kill wufei myself? After all, Sha wufei is also a great beauty. Taking her belly pocket off her body is absolutely the dream of most normal men


    Yang muyao''s pretty face was slightly red. She broke away from Cao Ke''s arms and glared at her big eyes. She pretended to be angry with Cao Ke: "then you don''t have to explain anything to me! There''s no need to hide Long''er and everyone! Anyway, Sha wufei is already your prisoner. Why don''t you just take her to your bed and take whatever you want? "


    "Look at you, you''re angry!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "my words obviously don''t mean that, OK?" OK, it''s not a suitable place for you to teach your husband a lesson. Why don''t you go to my room to have a rest tonight? Just the two of us, I don''t care how you scold or how you deal with it! You see, that''s good? "


    "Go away, rascal!" Where can Yang muyao say Cao Ke? He made a face at Cao Ke, then ran down the city wall and headed for the only busy place in Wanghai City, the medical center. Obviously, Yang muyao is preparing to go to the medical center to help Chang sunling collect the wounded from the coalition forces, and quietly solve a hidden worry for Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke, who could fully understand Yang muyao''s Thoughts on himself, gave a smile, raised his hand and called the herald. He solemnly said, "pass me the general''s order. Let''s try our best to insist on it. After the commanders of all units have arranged their duty shifts, they will have an orderly rest! We must always keep in mind that the enemy may launch a counterattack at any time! Never give the enemy any chance to threaten the safety of Wanghai city! Do you understand? "


    "Oh, also, inform the commanders of the general and above positions of the various departments of the United forces to count the losses of their own troops and defense facilities as soon as possible. Half an hour later, come to the Cao''s courtyard and inform me! At the same time, the members of mieshaxing work hard and divide into several small teams to patrol the four walls of Wanghai city to help the city guards do a good job in defense during the armistice period. Especially in the mountainous area in the west of the city, they should also send more secret sentries. They must be safe! "


    "Yes, my Lord, I understand!" The herald took the order and quickly turned down to convey Cao Ke''s order to the whole coalition.


    As Cao Ke ordered, just half an hour later, all the senior generals of the Allied forces gathered in the living room of Cao''s compound to report to Cao Ke on the implementation of orders and listen to Cao Ke''s further deployment for the next stage of the whole battle.


    However, what the people still immersed in the joy did not expect was that just after they discussed whether to use passive defense tactics or active attack tactics, a coalition soldier suddenly "bang!" The sound of a knock open the door of the living room, impolite rush in!


    All of us were stunned by this sudden change. Bai Ju, who was sitting near the gate, had the fastest reaction. He flew up and quickly came to the Allied soldier. He grabbed the collar of the Allied soldier and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? So reckless! Can''t you see there''s a tactical meeting going on here? Even if it''s nonsense, you should look at the timing in advance, right? Is it possible to seek death? "


    The Allied soldier was startled by Bai Ju''s scolding, and his face was covered with cold sweat. After a few seconds, he slowed down a little, pointed to the door of the hall, and said to Bai Ju: "Bai... Forgive me, Mr. Bai! It''s not... It''s not small. I want to disturb your meeting! It''s... It''s small. I really have something urgent to report to you


    "Old white, you let him go." Cao Kewei on the theme frowned and waved to Baiju, indicating that Baiju would retreat for a while. Cao Ke understood that his soldiers would never be in such a state of panic if nothing serious happened, so he didn''t want to embarrass the coalition soldier. Although the tactical report and arrangement meeting are absolutely confidential for ordinary coalition soldiers, as long as there are reasonable reasons, Everything can be understood and forgiven! What Cao Ke has is a cynical ruffian. It''s not what Cao Ke is willing to do to punish people.


    Now that Cao Ke has given orders like this, Bai Ju naturally won''t do too much affectation. With a cold hum, he released his hand holding the collar of the Allied soldier, and then glared fiercely. Bai Ju then turned back to his position and sat down, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Bai Ju let go of their own recklessness, the Allied soldier took a long breath, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Cao Ke: "Qi... To you, there is a man outside the South Gate who claims to be the chief commander of the zombie army Nie... Nie Wuji, asking to meet Cao!"

 Chapter 1090

    "Nie... Nie Wuji?" When the Allied soldier finished, everyone in the living room of Cao''s family was surprised. Cao Ke, who was sitting on the throne with a cool face, stood up, his eyes were shining, and he confirmed in a deep voice: "you can see clearly. Is it really Nie Wuji who is asking to see outside?"


    "Excuse me, my Lord," said the Allied soldier! Since I followed you to fight with the zombie legion, I have never witnessed the real face of the enemy commander in the battlefield! So... So there is no way to confirm the true identity of the person who is seeking to see outside the city gate! "


    Cao Ke nodded, then waved to the Allied soldier and said, "OK, I know. Go down and ask the man who asked to see me to wait. I''ll deal with the matter here and go to the south gate to meet him."


    "Yes! My subordinates are leaving! " After completing the task of reporting, the coalition soldier saluted the generals, then bowed himself out of the living room, leaving everyone n-faced. Look at me, I''ll see you. I don''t know how to deal with such unexpected things.


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Cao Ke fully understood what everyone thought, and said in a loud voice: "in the battlefield, we are not scared when we face tens of millions of zombies. Now, he just has no plan to come to our territory. How can we be at a loss?"


    The Dragon girl sitting next to Cao Ke frowned and said, "I''m not at a loss. It''s just that we don''t understand Nie Wuji looking for you at this juncture Krone, what''s the purpose of his coming here? Are you going to put pressure on us to release Sha wufei, or are you going to give us an ultimatum to surrender? "


    Cao Ke laughed and shook his head: "if I were Nie Wuji, I would never mention these two things you said! Because Nie Wuji is a smart man, in his heart should be very clear, whether it is the release of Sha wufei or surrender, are not in our options! In other words, even if he made such a request, we would not agree, so he would not ask us at all! Otherwise, either his head is broken and he becomes a fool, or he doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong and treats us all as fools! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, all the Allied generals nodded to show their agreement with Cao Ke''s statement. Long Nu thought for a moment and continued to ask, "how are you going to deal with Nie Wuji? Can we really let him into our Wanghai city? Don''t forget, his accomplishments are not low! If he had a sudden attack when he just entered the gate and caught us unprepared, our gate would have been destroyed by him! When we wait to fight with the zombie army again, it''s very bad for our defense! "


    "In other words, even if Nie Wuji''s purpose of coming here is to negotiate with you, and he doesn''t want to destroy our city gate and city defense, we can''t let him see the specific defense situation in our city! This is a very important military secret for us. How can he get it so easily? "


    Cao Ke said, "I''ll pay attention to what you said! Well, Long''er, I have explained to you in detail the deployment of the next battle before. You can stay here and tell us all about it! If there is any problem, please call someone to report it to me as soon as possible, and I will give corresponding instructions according to your specific situation! "


    With these words, Cao Ke raised his hand and patted Yang muyao on the shoulder, saying: "let''s go, muyao. Let''s go to the south gate to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of Nie Wuji, the God of the dead army!"


    The book is short. Just ten minutes later, Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who left the living room of Cao''s courtyard, came to the gate upstairs of the South Gate of Wanghai city. Holding the crenels of the city wall, Cao Ke and Yang muyao clearly see Nie Wuji, who is dressed in black and shining heavy armor. Accompanied by a man who is covered in black robes, Cao Ke and Yang muyao stand in front of the South Gate of Wanghai City, motionless, like a statue! With the wind blowing, the cloaks fluttering, and a dignified and gloomy momentum rising, it seems that they are two ghosts from hell, which makes people feel cold and cold!


    "Brother Wuji! What brings you here? " For his old opponent, Cao Ke is quite familiar with it. They have fought each other so many times. To paraphrase a common saying on earth, it''s "I can recognize you as soon as I turn to dust!" So, when Cao Ke saw the so-called Nie Wuji under the city, he immediately confirmed the identity of the other party! He said hello with a smile, as if he had seen his old friend whom he had not seen for many years!


    Hearing Cao Ke''s voice, Nie Wuji slowly raised his head, pushed back the helmet on his head, and said, "why, brother Cao Ke, is this your way of hospitality? You''re not really ready to let me talk to you with my head up all the time, are you


    "No way!" Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hand, and said: "now you and my brother are in a tense period of tension, and you are always crafty. If I let you into the city like this, you will see all my secrets."


    Cao Ke said very ambiguous, but Nie Wuji can also very clearly understand the real meaning! Nie Wuji nodded his head out of Cao Ke''s expectation, and said in a soft tone: "OK, I can understand your difficulties, brother Cao Ke. In this case, I don''t want to ask, but I don''t know if you can come out of the city and have a frank talk with us? I believe that this is an opportunity for both of us to really end the battlefield! "


    "Oh? An opportunity to end the war? " Nie Wuji''s words really hit Cao Ke''s point at once! To be honest, although Cao Ke is confident that he can defeat Nie Wuji and the whole death world, he also knows that he does not have the confidence to rely on!


    Let''s take the attack and defense war of Wanghai City, which has lasted for two days and two nights, for example. He thought that with the strong cannons of Wanghai City, the destructive power of water cannons and the endless source of ammunition, he Cao Ke could lead the coalition forces to completely suppress the zombie Legion and defeat it! But what happened? Although the zombie Legion really has no way to break through the fierce defensive firepower of Wanghai City, the infinite physical strength of the zombie Legion is the same as the amount of the sea, which is basically unsolvable for Cao Ke and the Allied forces! If you didn''t kill wufei, a hostage who could threaten Nie Wuji, maybe now the Allied forces have been beaten, abandoned their armor and fled!


    It is out of this understanding and worry that Cao Ke will have a strong interest in Nie Wuji''s words of ending the war!


    Looking at Yang muyao beside him, Cao Ke asked softly, "what do you think?"


    Yang muyao, who has a close relationship with Cao Kexin, naturally understands his lover''s meaning and is not sure: "on the surface, Nie Wuji seems to be sincere, which can be clearly seen from his only personal entourage! But is the content of Nie Wuji trustworthy? But I can only hold a reservation! After all, their dead world is the real initiator of the war between the two worlds. The main goal of their coming to our living world is to help the emperor Tianfu realize his dream of resurrection and return to heaven. Before this dream is realized, Nie Wuji''s all actions are just serving this dream! End the war? This seems to run counter to his task and original intention, and it''s very inconsistent with him! "


    "Is it possible that he was afraid that we would kill Wu Fei, so he came to talk to us about peace?" Cao Ke asked.


    "It''s not very likely." Yang muyao thought for a moment, but still shook her head and said: "as you said, Nie Wuji is a smart man. He should be able to understand that even if he doesn''t talk about peace with us, as long as he and his zombie army are unbeaten, we don''t dare to kill wufei. What''s the matter! At least, the life safety of shawufei can be guaranteed! Because we have to threaten him with killing wufei after all. "


    "In other words, the initiative of the whole war is still in his hands! He can attack us again at any time, or he can choose whether to accept our threat to him by killing wufei Therefore, in my opinion, the so-called opportunity to end the war proposed by Nie Wuji is not based on the rescue of Sha wufei! At least, it''s not just for rescue! I don''t know if you can understand me, Krone


    After listening carefully to Yang muyao''s analysis, Cao Ke nodded heavily and said, "of course I understand what you said! Frankly speaking, in your heart, do you think Nie Wuji''s move actually hides some huge conspiracy? "


    "That''s right!" Yang muyao affirmed: "if there is no conspiracy, I really can''t figure out what the original intention of Nie Wuji''s proposal is!"


    Cao Ke was silent for a moment and sighed: "what if you know he has a trick or a plot? Now people have come to me and asked me to go out to meet him. If I didn''t go, wouldn''t I be ridiculed by people all over the world? Do you think Cao Ke is really afraid of him? "


    At this time when Cao Ke and Yang muyao were discussing in a low voice, Nie Wuji under the city seemed to be unable to wait. He raised his voice and yelled to the head of Wanghai City: "what''s the matter? Brother TSOK, are you afraid that I am going to plot against you? When did your guts get so small? It''s so small that you can''t even say "end the war!"

 Chapter 1091

    "Afraid of you?" Hearing Nie Wuji''s clamor, though he knew that this was an obvious method of provocation, Cao Ke could only put on a stiff head, smile and reply without showing any weakness: "I dare to fight with you even in battle. It''s just a negotiation. Besides, it''s still at my" home ". How can I be afraid of you? Wait, I''ll go down now


    Yang muyao grabs Cao Ke''s wrist and solemnly reminds him: "Kelang, we have all guessed that Nie Wuji''s secret plot must be hidden in doing so. It''s the safest way for you to refuse him directly. Why go out of the city to take risks and have a meeting with him? This is the battlefield! It''s a life and death war! Face and other irrelevant issues, you don''t have to care! After all, winning the final victory is our ultimate goal


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said seriously: "no, Mu Yao, you can avoid some things, and you can''t respond to them. However, it involves face and reputation, but you can''t avoid them! On the other hand, take Nie Wuji as an example. He may sacrifice wufei because of his persistence in victory, but he will never let us insult him in front of the two armies in front of everyone! The root is that Nie Wuji understands that he can''t afford to lose that man! The same is true for me! People have been riding on your head, which is beyond the scope of endurance! So, I have to face it! Go to Nie Wuji''s appointment


    "But mu Yao, you don''t have to worry too much. I know Nie Wuji''s strength very well. If he doesn''t set up other ambush, it''s impossible for him to make it difficult for me at the gate of Wanghai City, or even kill me!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke raised his left foot and stepped on the crenel of the city wall! See that posture is to jump out of the city directly from the head of the city, and Nie Wuji face to face for a while.


    At the moment when Cao Ke''s body just jumped out of Haicheng, a dark shadow came up. From a distance, Cao Ke and the dark shadow seemed to be a pair of the world''s top double high platform divers. They turned several somersaults in the air synchronously, and finally fell to the ground steadily, Inadvertently showed a special tacit understanding!


    Needless to say, this shadow is Yang muyao, a hundred flowers angel who cares about Cao Ke''s safety!


    Seeing that Cao Ke is not afraid of danger, he insists on going out of the city to meet Nie Wuji. Without any way, Yang muyao can only choose to advance and retreat with Cao Ke! In Yang muyao''s opinion, his cultivation belongs to the absolute existence at the top of the pyramid in the world of life and death. With her by Cao Ke''s side, even if Nie has no plan to do harm to Cao Ke, he can''t succeed easily! This can be regarded as the best and safest scheme to protect Cao Ke at present!


    After a deep look at Yang muyao, Cao Ke''s face suddenly overflowed with a happy smile, and did not do too much affectation. Cao Ke simply took Yang muyao ''!


    Nie Wuji first looked at Cao Ke''s and Yang muyao''s clenched hands, then cast his eyes on Cao Ke''s face and said in a strange way: "Cao Ke''s virtuous brother is really an amorous seed! Even the negotiations before the battle between the two armies should bring a confidant! Envy others, envy others


    Cao Ke clearly heard a sour taste from Nie Wuji''s words! With a smile, Cao Ke retorted: "if brother Wuji really envies me, you might as well bring your girlfriend out too!..." oh I forgot that brother Wuji''s girlfriend killed wufei! So Sha wufei is my prisoner now! Brother Wuji can''t even bring her out! Sorry, sorry! If I had thought of this earlier, I would not have let you follow me! It''s not necessary to touch brother Wuji''s sad things, so that brother Wuji doesn''t have the extra heart to continue to talk about things with me! "


    While saying that, Cao Ke also provocatively raised his hand, as if no one else will Yang muyao a embrace to his arms! Although Yang muyao is a little shy about Cao Ke''s action, she can realize her man''s ulterior motives, so she doesn''t resist. Just like a docile kitten, she cleverly pastes it on Cao Ke''s body, putting on a posture that the sweet death is not worth her life!


    Nie Wuji''s face turned green and said in a fierce voice: "Cao Ke! Don''t deceive people too much! How dare you threaten me with your belly pocket and chastity! You are not a gentleman! If... If you still think that you are a man, let go of wufei and have a good fight with me to decide a winner or loser! In this way, you will live up to your heroic status and reputation as the first person in your life


    Cao Keshi glanced at Nie Wuji and said, "I''ll fight with you happily. I don''t have that idea. Anyway, I''m the weaker side in this war! Since I am weak, I naturally have to come up with some other methods and strategies to make up for it. Should this be human nature? At least I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it! If you don''t want to, brother Wuji, you can return me in my way! Also robbed my muyao Oh, don''t tell me! If you really threaten me with muyao, maybe I will surrender directly to you! Who makes me love my muyao so much


    Yang muyao, leaning comfortably in Cao Ke''s arms, hears Cao Ke''s straightforward confession in front of the enemy. Suddenly, her heart is as sweet as a honeypot. She can''t help but raise her hand and hold Cao Ke''s nose. She shakes it gently while wrinkling her little nose lovingly. She whispers: "look, you can do it! Can you say a little bit more


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao show this wave of love, unknowingly to Nie Wuji caused no less than 10000 damage! In fact, according to Nie''s original idea, it is through trying to make complaints about Cao Kehe and Yang Muyao''s intimate actions that Cao Cao can feel a sense of shame for killing the nimbus as a tool to threaten his behavior, so that he can occupy the psychological advantage before he really starts negotiations, and add some powerful weights for the success of the negotiations. But where can he think of it? In terms of feelings, he and Cao Ke are not at the same level at all! Cao Ke turned away from being the main guest in just a few words, not only not influenced by him at all, but also made him more helpless and angry. The so-called "self defeating" is just like this. Nie Wuji himself is a little embarrassed!


    The black robed man standing beside Nie Wuji was a little embarrassed when he saw Nie Wuji. Knowing that Nie Wuji was not Cao Ke''s opponent, he quickly stepped forward and yelled at Cao Ke: "where do you think this is? Is it your backyard? What''s the point? Do you want to hold it? We are here to talk with you about something important! But you have been holding on to the emotional problems of men and women, humiliating our military strategists in every way! Is this the way of hospitality of Lingtian, the land of rites


    Cao Ke looked up and down at the black robed man coldly, and said with disdain, "Oh, whose wild dog is this? It''s not tied properly, and it''s running out barking? When we are talking at our master''s house, how can you be a slave? It''s really impolite and lack of education! I''ve lost all the faces of your dead world! "


    How could the black robed man expect that Cao Ke would suddenly turn around and scold himself? In the heart spirit however, just want to come forward to teach Cao ke a good lesson, but was Nie Wuji first step stopped down! Nie Wuji shook his head slightly to the black robed man, indicating that he should not act rashly. Then Nie Wuji took a breath and said to Cao Ke, "we won''t talk about those useless things today! I call you to come out this time to propose a way acceptable to both of us to decide the winner of the two wars more smoothly! You can rest assured that my way never means to force you to accept it! If you promise, we will leave today without saying a word! If you don''t agree, I''ll leave you at least three days'' rest before launching the next attack on you! "


    "Brother Cao Ke, you are also a wise man. You should be able to understand that this is not harmful to you at all! I sincerely hope that you can put aside your prejudice on me for the time being and think about my way of ending the war! I believe it''s not as difficult for us to reach a consensus as you think! "


    "Oh?" Nie Wuji''s painting style changed so fast that he was sharp and mean at the first moment and sincere at the second moment, which made Cao Ke interested in his so-called way to stop the war again! After exchanging his eyes with Yang muyao, Cao kecai restrained his cynical expression and nodded to Nie Wuji seriously: "tell me about it, I''m all ears!"


    Nie Wuji finally got the attitude he wanted and satisfied with from Cao Ke. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think you have noticed that in the previous battle, we can''t break through your firepower defense, and you can''t adapt to our continuous attack. If we continue to hold each other, The final result is either our soldiers are killed by you, or your soldiers are dragged down by us! It is conceivable that both sides will lose! This, for both of us, can''t be regarded as satisfactory? "


    "But on the other hand, if we don''t attack and you don''t defend, we will only send out a small number of forces who are qualified to represent you and us in a small-scale duel, and then use the result of this small-scale duel as the standard to decide the outcome of our war, Is it possible to keep the losses on both sides to a minimum

 Chapter 1092

    "A small-scale duel of a small number of forces?" Hearing Nie Wuji''s words, Cao Ke couldn''t help but look at him with a twinkle in his eyes. Almost without any hesitation, he directly asked, "what are the specific requirements and regulations for this kind of small-scale duel? How can you and I be convinced of the final result? Tell me more about it


    Seeing Cao Ke''s sincere interest in his proposal, Nie Wuji explained in detail: "in fact, it''s very simple, that is, you and I each have one or a group of people who are unanimously recognized by our peers. They fight against each other, whether it''s a single round fight or a scuffle in which side can win in the end, Let''s decide which side will win the whole war!... "


    "Ha ha!" Before Nie Wuji had finished his words, Yang muyao, who had just left Cao Ke''s arms, sneered and said, "this kind of childlike way of handling is used in the Jihad of the two World War. Don''t you think it''s very improper for NIE to use it?" OK, even if we agree to your proposal and have a small-scale duel with you, what will happen after the duel? The loser turns over and refuses to admit the fact that he is defeated. What will he do then? Don''t we have to go back to the traditional battlefield? In that case, why should we all do more? We all know that there is no way to smooth out the distrust between us! So although your proposal looks very good, there are too many obstacles in practice, and some of them are not so practical! "


    "Miss Yang, that''s not true!" Nie Wuji waved his hand and said: "you just need to think about it a little more carefully, you should be able to understand that, in fact, to participate in such a small-scale duel is beneficial to your life! Why? Hum, it''s not because this kind of small-scale duel, no matter whether it can get our recognition or not, will not cause any loss to you! If you defeat us, we admit our failure, then we will surely go back to our own death world! On the other hand, if you defeat us and we do not admit our defeat, then you can continue to let your army rest and wait for our second wave of attack on you! "


    "In other words, after you accept my proposal that the winner of the war be decided by a small-scale duel, the worst consequence will be to maintain the present situation! This kind of business is almost like a steady profit without loss. Miss Yang, what else do you feel dissatisfied with


    Nie Wuji said that no matter how clever Cao Ke was or how clever Yang muyao was, he could not find a suitable reason to refuse him! After looking at each other and understanding each other''s views through each other''s eyes, Cao Ke finally nodded and said to Yang muyao, "otherwise, let''s organize several people according to what he said to have a small-scale duel with the dead world?"


    Yang muyao did not immediately answer Cao Ke''s question, but quietly and seriously thought for a moment. After a few minutes, she continued to say to Nie Wuji: "I have to admit that your suggestion has moved me! But it is precisely because your proposal is too beneficial to our side, so I dare not easily agree with you Well, you can answer my two questions first. If your answer is satisfactory, I will agree to accept your suggestion and decide whether to win or lose in a small scale! "


    "Miss Yang, it''s OK to ask!" Nie Wuji obviously didn''t put Yang muyao''s problem in his eyes. In his heart, he was almost 99% sure that Yang muyao would accept his suggestion! Therefore, after seeing the indecisive look on Yang muyao''s face, Nie Wuji just gave Yang muyao a gentle smile and made a gesture of invitation with gentlemanly demeanor. He didn''t spend more time with Yang muyao.


    "The first question." Nie Wuji simply, Yang muyao does not procrastinate! He raised his hand and stretched out a finger. Yang muyao said in a deep voice: "originally, he had firmly grasped the whole battle in his own hands. Why did you suddenly put forward such a good proposal to us? If our information is correct, what you attack our living world is to help Tianfu king collect enough living Qi for his resurrection! And this kind of small-scale duel is obviously not in line with your task and original intention! After all, the less people we sacrifice, the more difficult it is for you to achieve your goal! I really can''t figure out this kind of contradictory approach! Is it difficult to be commander Nie? You have completely given up the mission given to you by Tianfu Jun? "


    Nie Wuji listened to Yang muyao''s words very carefully, and then said directly and quietly: "although I led the zombie Legion to control the initiative of the two wars a little bit, but you risked my camp to kill my lover wufei and take him away. It was really beyond my expectation, and even forced me to be in a hurry and at a loss for a time! Indeed, I have thought of giving up wufei, regardless of her life or death, leading the army to level Wanghai city! But slowly, I found that I had no way to be cruel! My heart is always thinking about wufei! I hope she can come back to me safely! Especially when you handed me the broken hand and the belly pocket, I realized that compared with the victory in the battlefield, wufei was the most important thing for me! "


    Nie Wuji said this, not only Cao Ke and Yang muyao were slightly stunned, but also the black robed man beside him could not help shivering. He was surprised to cast his eyes on Nie Wuji! The military God of the dead world is still amorous. I''m afraid it will scare a group of people''s teeth if it''s said?


    Nie Wuji didn''t pay attention to other people''s strange eyes at all. He still said to himself: "in order to ensure that wufei won''t be hurt any more, I can only accept your threat and suspend the war temporarily! But the strike and truce means that I have no way to complete the task of Tianfu king, and I am forced to do nothing. I can only come up with this small-scale duel within your acceptable range, so that the fight between our two circles can continue! As for the problem that this small-scale duel has a huge advantage for you, I didn''t think too much about it. After all, I won''t let you see any benefits. The possibility that you agree to my proposal will also decrease correspondingly. I dare not laugh at wufei''s life, so... You know! "


    "In addition to these, Miss Yang asked me if I had planned to give up the task given to me by the emperor of heaven? Oh, I''m afraid miss yang misunderstood what I said! My original intention is that we can determine the victory of the two wars through a small-scale duel! But I have never said that after our victory, we will let your people go!... "


    Yang muyao frowned and said, "do you mean that if we lose in a small-scale duel, you should not only claim that you are the winner of the war, but also go further to slaughter the people and soldiers in our life world until you collect enough breath?"


    "That''s right!" Nie Wuji didn''t cover up at all. He said bluntly: "if you are defeated, you will have to pay for it! On the other hand, if you win, my Nie Wuji and my zombie Legion are also at your disposal! That''s fair! "


    Yang muyao said, "you''re right to say that... OK, you can pass this problem! Next is the second question Are Tianfu Jun and I qualified to fight on behalf of both sides? This is very important! Because the cultivation of Tianfu Jun and I are obviously better than others! If one side, for example, I can''t take part in this small-scale duel, then the other side, Tianfu Jun, is not equal to the existence of invincible? "


    "I see what you mean!" Nie Wuji replied: "Miss Yang, the reason why you ask such a question is that you are afraid that we will deprive you of your qualification to fight on behalf of the world of life as a member of the world of heaven, so that the Lord of heaven can take advantage of the loophole and win the final victory in a small-scale duel In fact, Miss Yang, you can rest assured that although we really think that you do not belong to the world of life and can not fight on behalf of the world of life, we will not let Lord Tianfu participate in it! After all, you know that the Lord Tianfu is still collecting other materials to help him revive! He doesn''t have the time to play with us


    After hearing Nie Wuji''s answer, Yang muyao was silent for a long time, then nodded to Cao Ke and said, "OK, Kelang, I have no problem here. You can go on to discuss the specific matters of this small-scale duel!"


    Cao Ke gives Yang muyao a look of praise, strides forward and says to Nie Wuji: "since we all have no doubt about the small-scale duel, let''s talk about the details of time, place, number and so on now! Just like time, you zombie legions will not be sleepy, hungry, and have no physical strength. We humans and elves can''t! So you should give us at least two days to have a good rest. In this way, a small-scale duel can be considered fair!... "


    From the morning of the rising sun to the noon of the rising sun, Cao Ke and Nie Wuji have settled all the matters of this so-called small-scale duel in repeated arguments!


    After leaving Nie Wuji, Cao Ke and Yang muyao jump back to the city of Haicheng, Cao Ke glances at the back of Nie Wuji and the black robed man, and says to Yang muyao in a low voice: "I really like this guy named Nie now! What a personality! A war of millions of people is going to be solved by a duel of several people! I''ve never heard or seen such a thing before

 Chapter 1093

    Yang muyao was not as relaxed as Cao Ke. On her pretty face, she was still full of doubts and worries. She shook her head and said, "Kelang, you know, no matter how good it is for us to have a small-scale duel, it''s Nie Wuji''s proposal after all! And since Nie Wuji put it forward, then he must have quite sure to win this small-scale duel! We agreed to him so easily. In my heart, I really felt a little uneasy... "


    "I can understand your worries." Cao Ke restrained his smile and said seriously: "in any case, the combat strength of individual soldiers in the dead world is better than that of our living world! If it wasn''t for me, in the last few hundred years, none of the practitioners in Lingtian could even upgrade their accomplishments to level 60! If we start this small-scale duel with Nie Wuji at such a level, our chances of winning will only be lower than those of a large army! It''s easier to fail! "


    "However, just because of my appearance, a group of experts have emerged in the world of life! Like Long''er, Qi Qi and the elves, they all have the ability to fight with the experts in the dead world! Even though they still have a certain gap with the strength of the experts in the dead world, they can narrow the gap to the greatest extent with the help of such artifact as Phoenix bow and sky covering blade! As long as the tactics are appropriate and the play is normal, the victory is not absolutely isolated from us


    Yang muyao nodded and agreed: "I don''t deny that! I''ve learned the fighting power of the Dragon Girl sister who sticks to cover the sky blade. It''s almost equivalent to a top master who just understands the way of heaven! It should be a good choice to send her out to participate in this small-scale duel As for Jessica, because she has been in contact with Phoenix bow for a longer time, and her source force foundation is more solid, she is judged to be more powerful than sister dragon!... "


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao suddenly brightened her eyes and suddenly said, "Oh! Oh, I see! I said that when you talked with Nie Wuji about the specific matters of the small-scale duel just now, you must strictly control the number of players on both sides to three. It turns out that you just want to take sister long and Jessica to Nie Wuji''s appointment? "


    "Yes." Cao Ke nodded with a smile and said: "looking at the whole coalition, besides you and me, Long''er and Xiao Ka are the most powerful. Plus me, this is basically all the people who can compete with those experts above heaven in the dead world. If we don''t carry this burden, others will not have the ability to carry it! If according to what Nie Wuji said at the beginning, each side sends five people to fight, where do you want me to find the other two masters to come out! "


    "Of course, this is not the only reason why I insist on choosing three players! Nie Wuji wants five people to fight. There must be his own consideration, even conspiracy! Although I can''t guess what his conspiracy is, I understand very well that I must create all conditions to destroy his plan! Fortunately, I finally succeeded, forcing Nie Wuji agreed to my request! If not, I''m even ready to have a long-term stalemate with Nie Wuji about the number of participants! Because such a problem is directly related to the final success or failure of the small-scale duel! You can''t trust big! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Yang muyao agreed and continued to ask, "Kelang, why did you set the time for this small-scale duel after seven days? I know that after two days and two nights of fierce fighting, you, Jessica and sister long are very tired and need a good rest. But this rest can''t last as long as seven days, can it? You should also be very clear about the current situation. When the army is in the city, it is dangerous and fierce! Even if there is a temporary truce, the string in everyone''s mind still has to be tight! One or two days, seven days! Even if you don''t consider the huge consumption of millions of soldiers in the United forces and the decline of the army''s morale, do you have to take care of it? "


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time!" Cao Ke held his arms, touched his chin, and said solemnly: "seven days without fighting is really easy to make everyone become slack and demoralized, but so what? Isn''t the decision-making power of the two worlds of life and death transferred to a small-scale duel? As long as we can win in that small-scale duel, all the crises will be resolved! Lingtian continent is still the Lingtian continent, and the dead world is still the dead world! There will be no more war! There will be no more aggression and sacrifice! There is peace in the world


    After a pause, Cao Ke suppressed his excitement. Then he took Yang muyao by the hand and continued: "in fact, I have my own consideration when I propose to have a rest for seven days! I need to use these seven days to prepare for this small-scale duel! It''s better to greatly improve the strength of Long''er and xiaoka. In this way, we can also increase some chips in the duel, so that we can more easily defeat Nie Wuji! "


    "Improve accomplishments? Seven days? " This time, Cao Ke''s words really surprised Yang muyao! In Yang muyao''s opinion, the accumulation of a practitioner''s strength must depend on the cultivation bit by bit, which must take years to complete! Seven days? What can I do in seven days? It''s superfluous to take seven days to rest, but if you want to take seven days to improve your accomplishments, do you still want to improve greatly? This... Isn''t this just a dream?


    "Aren''t you confused, Krone?" Yang muyao raised her hand and touched Cao Ke''s forehead. She was puzzled and said, "you don''t have a fever! How to talk nonsense? Seven days are fleeting. Even if you can create the source force out of thin air, it''s not enough to improve the accomplishments of sister dragon and Jessica Have you got a way to improve your accomplishments quickly? "


    Cao Ke was not in a hurry to answer Yang muyao''s question. Instead, he looked at Yang muyao for a while. Until Yang muyao was a little hairy, he lowered his voice and said quietly, "I do have one, but I have never tried this method. I don''t know what kind of effect it can achieve."


    "Is there a way?" Where did Yang muyao think that Cao Ke would give her a positive reply? She was stunned on the spot and didn''t come back for a long time


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun goes down in the West and night falls. The whole battlefield of Wanghai city no longer has the same tragic scene of gunfire and shouting in the last two nights. Instead, it has become a distant confrontation between the city wall and the camp. Although it is quiet, it is full of gunpowder!


    In Cao Ke''s exclusive courtyard in Cao''s courtyard, Yang muyao, long Nu and Jessica sat around the stone table in the middle of the courtyard, chatting with each other while eating melon seeds.


    Then Cao Ke said to Dragon Girl and Jessica, "you must master the method I taught you before as quickly as possible! It''s a matter of whether you win or lose in the upcoming small-scale duel! As I told you, with my method, your fighting endurance will be greatly improved! The only thing we should pay attention to is to keep our heart and never be affected by the negative effect of my method! "


    After hearing this, Longnu and Jessica looked at each other, and Longnu asked Cao Ke: "Kelang, you asked me and sister xiaoka to fight Nie Wuji with you. We have no objection to that! Even if we pay our lives for it, we will not hesitate! However, you let us use the dead air to replace the source force, which... Seems to be a little unreliable! Even Nie Wuji, who was originally a person in the dead world, didn''t like it very much and kept away from it. If we strangers take advantage of it, it''s more likely that we''ll be killed by it, and we won''t be able to die. It''s really troublesome to make a sequela. "


    After hearing the second daughter''s question, Cao Kezheng wanted to explain it to her, but Yang muyao spoke first! She looked at Cao Ke with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "Kelang, tell me the truth, where did you learn this method of using dead Qi?"


    Seeing that Yang muyao looked different, Cao Ke scratched his head and asked Yang muyao, "what''s the matter? Mu Yao, do you know something about death? Are there many masters in your heaven who know how to use dead Qi to temporarily improve their strength and accomplishments


    "No!" Yang muyao waved her hand very simply and resolutely, and said: "in our heaven, death is forbidden! If anyone dares to study death in private, the executor force of the code will surely appear! Light is surveillance custody, heavy responsibility, and even directly on the ground law! "


    "So serious?" Yang muyao''s answer obviously surprised Cao Ke.


    Yang Mu Yao slowly raised her head and looked up at the bright starry sky. Her thoughts seemed to be wandering back to the distant heaven. After a long time, she said to Cao Ke and other three people, "according to our ancient books and records of heaven, there are no less than hundreds of millions of so-called" forces "in this vast universe! And it is these so-called forces that fundamentally balance the whole universe, allowing stars to "levitate" without moving! Let the planets move in the right orbit! "


    "But there are only two of these forces that can be absorbed and used by practitioners! The first is the source force that we are all familiar with! It is the source of all things! Pure and gentle! It can be perfectly integrated into all kinds of combat skills, making the power of combat skills increase in geometric multiples, reaching the horror level of breaking mountains and rocks, even calling the wind and rain, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea! "


    "In addition to the open source force, there is another force that can also be integrated into our body and combat skills. In our heaven, we are more used to call this other force ''dead Qi''!"

 Chapter 1094

    "Obviously, this kind of dead breath that can be regarded as force is essentially different from the general sense of dead breath that we understand!" Yang muyao continued: "the general sense of death is a kind of invisible and untouchable momentum naturally emitted by creatures after death, and this kind of death can be used as a force, but it is a medium to enhance one''s own strength through the death or decay of the surrounding environment."


    "Since this kind of death comes from death and decay, it must also contain the characteristics of death and decay! It''s not something anyone can control at will! It is said that those people living in the dead world, such as Tianfu Jun or Nie Wuji, must do their best to abandon the massive erosion of dead Qi and use willpower as a special form of source force to improve their cultivation in order to survive as "dead world people" for a long time, Their bodies also have the function of natural immunity against dead Qi, and they have evolved into crystalline human beings totally different from those in the living world! "


    When Yang muyao said this, Jessica, who had never spoken, suddenly said in surprise: "wait, wait! Mu Yao, do you think the body of people in the dead world is immune to death? What does Kelang want me and my sister long to master the use of the dead Qi for? People are not afraid at all. Isn''t it unnecessary for us to do so? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "it''s not like that! What Mu Yao said here is immunity. In fact, it only refers to the body of people in the dead world, which can naturally resist the erosion of the dead Qi! You can think of this process as the formation of a living habit! To put it another way, those creatures in the deep sea are used to water pressure! When we dive, the deeper we dive, the higher the water pressure will be. However, the creatures in the deep sea will not have the same reaction as us, because they have already adapted to the deep sea! This is the relationship between the dead and the dead


    "However, it''s another form of expression and another power to turn habit into attack power! Let''s say that the breeze can make people feel comfortable, but hurricanes and tornadoes can bring death to people! Practitioners use dead Qi as a weapon to enhance their strength, so the power of dead Qi is not only corrosive, but also more lethal! So, even Nie Wuji, no matter how they adapt to the dead Qi, they will be hurt in the end! "


    "Oh, well, I see." After listening to the explanation of Cao Ke, Jessica nodded clearly.


    Yang muyao saw that there was no need to ask any more questions, so she continued: "in fact, Kelang has said so much. To sum up, it is nothing more than one sentence, that is," dead Qi is a kind of power that can be used like the same source force, and since it is a power, it will certainly have destructive power! This is a common feature of all forces! " That''s all


    "However, due to its own characteristics of death and corrosion, the practitioners who practice it are extremely vulnerable to its influence! On the other hand, the whole body is occupied by potential evil ideas and transformed into what people usually call "demons."


    "Of course, you can also see it as the two stages of being eroded by the dead air!..." Or according to the ancient books, long before the battle of ancient times, there was a great God of creation in the galaxy. I can''t remember his name. He was very keen on studying dead Qi. It was by mastering dead Qi that this great God''s strength became the first of all the great gods! However, with the obsession and in-depth study of death, the great God''s consciousness has been seriously eroded. Over time, the great God has lost his compassion and justice as the creator God, and has become the second powerful dark force since chaos was eliminated! "


    "After discovering the change of this great God, all the remaining great gods immediately encircled him and vowed to nip the hidden danger threatening the safety of the universe in the bud As a result, I believe you can imagine that no matter how powerful this great God is, he still can''t resist the joint attack of all the great gods. He can only be sealed by all the great gods and put into the chaotic alien space. He can''t step into the universe any more. "


    "After this event, all the great gods decided to completely eliminate the cultivation and application of dead Qi within the scope of the whole universe! If anyone dares to cross this red line, the forces of the whole universe will surely kill it together! Under the present situation of the unification of heaven, the heavy task of supervising the death is naturally in the hands of the code executors! Since the end of the ancient war, there has been no news that the dead Qi has been cultivated. "


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao set her eyes on Cao Ke and said solemnly: "so Kelang, you must tell me where you got this method of cultivating dead Qi? Is it the God who has been put into a different space coming back? And I also found you to let you carry on his death spirit? "


    Listening to Yang muyao''s question, Longnv and Jessica also look at Cao Ke with a very surprised look. They are just as afraid as Yang muyao. They are afraid that their lover will go wrong and get on the boat of someone who wants to do something harmful to the universe.


    Cao Ke looked at the three girls with a smile. He couldn''t help sticking out his head and kissing each of them in a very fast speed! The three women''s pretty faces turned red, and they began to beat Cao Ke''s chest with small fists one after another. All of a sudden, there was a burst of frolic in the whole courtyard. The suffocating atmosphere was gone and completely disappeared!


    After a while, Cao Ke was pressed on the ground by the three girls! Yang muyao, who is holding Cao Ke''s left hand, is biting her teeth. Fen is lovely and stares at Cao Ke, and says: "do you dare to take advantage of our sisters at this time? Are you honest now? "


    "That''s it "We''re asking you something important," echoed Jessica, who was holding zouk''s right hand! I''m not kidding you! If you look at your attitude, you''re not serious! "


    The Dragon girl who pressed Cao Ke''s feet finally made a concluding speech: "hurry up and be honest! Who did you get your Dharma of cultivating dead Qi from? If you really get in touch with the dark forces in the universe that you shouldn''t get in touch with, then tell us quickly that you''ve lost your way, and don''t make mistakes again and again! "


    Unable to move at all, Cao Ke said sadly: "Hey, three dear ones, are you planning to murder your husband? Did you do that to your old man? Let''s sit down and have a good talk! Speak well


    In Caoke''s repeated entreaties, the three women still couldn''t bear to let him go. After they sat down at the stone table again, Cao Ke grinned and rubbed his shoulder and said slowly: "in fact, things are far from as complicated as you think. The main reason why I can master the method of controlling the dead Qi is that my famous past life, that is, Zhou fan, once the great ruler of heaven


    After hearing that Cao Ke moved out of Zhou fan, Yang muyao was the first to quit! Yang Mu Yao stood up and said in a deep voice: "Kelang, you have to find an excuse to sophistry for yourself. Can you also find a decent one? Brother Zhou fan, that''s a gentleman and hero recognized by the whole universe! Would a man like him secretly cultivate the spirit of death? No kidding! As the leader of the code executor''s army, once he sees the death, he is the first one to stand up against and stop it, isn''t he? "


    Cao Ke gave Yang muyao a smile and waved, "don''t worry. We are all our own people. Sit down and talk slowly. Why do you have to be so angry?"


    After Cao Ke said that, Yang muyao felt a little too excited. "Maybe the name of Zhou fan is too deep in my impression... After all, my man''s name is Cao Ke! I can''t always go with Cao Ke with Zhou fan in my arms. In this way, I''m really sorry for Cao ke... "Thinking about this, Yang muyao was embarrassed and embarrassed to sit down again. Holding her forehead, she didn''t even have the courage to look at Cao Ke.


    In fact, Cao Ke didn''t get a little angry because of Yang muyao''s reaction. In Cao Ke''s opinion, Zhou fan is himself, and he is Zhou fan. If Yang muyao cares about Zhou fan, he cares about himself! What''s the reason to be angry about this kind of thing that is too late to be happy? Therefore, in the face of Yang muyao, Cao Ke didn''t say much. He just raised his hand and touched Yang muyao''s head. The meaning is very simple, that is to tell Yang muyao that you don''t need to blame and care.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Cao Ke said in a very firm and affirmative tone: "you should all know that I have a wordless heavenly book left by Zhou fan. With the growth of my strength, the wordless heavenly book will also show corresponding new content! Just before we retreated back to Wanghai City, the so-called Dead control method appeared in the wordless book of heaven


    "In the wordless book of heaven, it records almost everything about death Qi, including the essence and source of death Qi, as well as the creator God Mu Yao just said!"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why Zhou fan collected the information about death Qi, but it''s obvious that Zhou fan''s research on death Qi didn''t just come from his sudden interest, but he really thought that death Qi was a way to improve the strength of practitioners as soon as possible, so he put so much strength behind his back to the whole heaven, Willing to risk the world''s great criticism to seriously and thoroughly study the death spirit, and record the death spirit in the wordless heavenly book, for the future generations of me to inherit and learn! "

 Chapter 1095

    After five or six minutes of silence, Yang Mu Yao shook her head in disbelief and said, "I still can''t accept the fact that elder brother Zhou fan studies death Qi! Even if death Qi really has the effect of enhancing the strength of the cultivator as you said, its very bad side effects are enough to make the heaven list it as a forbidden skill! "


    This time, Cao Ke did not raise any objection, but said thoughtfully: "in fact, I have been thinking about this issue. Mu Yao, do you think that there is a possibility that Zhou fan suddenly angered the heaven and let Tianshu collectively make the judgment of demoting him into endless reincarnation, which has a certain causal relationship with his study of death?"


    Yang muyao seriously thought about it and said: "there should be such a connection! As I said, death in heaven, absolutely can not mention the existence, if you let Tianshu that old couple know that brother Zhou fan and death are involved together, brother Zhou fan will be severely punished for this However, if brother Zhou fan''s death is really related to his death, then such a thing will spread out, which will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to the prestige that brother Zhou fan has worked hard all his life to build up!... "


    "So Tianshu and Tianting didn''t give too much explanation to punish Zhou fan!" Cao Keshun continued with Yang muyao''s words: "maybe the old members of Tianshu are also grateful for Zhou fan''s contribution to the world. They deliberately conceal the fact that Zhou fan is studying death. They save Zhou fan a share of face and a legend for the heaven."


    "No! It''s not like that Yang muyao said firmly: "Kelang, although brother Zhou fan is your previous life, you can''t compare with me in terms of his familiarity! I used to be so close to him! I know that those who regard justice and ideal as more important than their own life will never do anything harmful to the world! He knew better than I what kind of disaster the God of creation, who had cultivated the spirit of death, had brought to the whole universe! He can''t make himself repeat the mistake of the Creator


    Seeing Yang muyao''s emotion, the Dragon Girl quickly raised her hand to hold Yang muyao''s shoulder and said softly, "sister muyao, you don''t have to care too much about Kelang''s words. After all, Kelang''s words are just a kind of speculation. Why Zhou fan was demoted to endless samsara by Tianshu? Let''s go further when we have a chance! Now, the focus of our attention should be on the key issue of whether we can use dead air! After all, a small-scale duel is imminent, and the people of Lingtian are waiting for us to save them! "


    Yang muyao has a sharp personality. After listening to Longnu''s persuasion, she calms down for the time being, but she always feels that there is still some confusion in her heart. In this way, she doesn''t speak any more. She just sits aside with a gloomy face. She doesn''t know whether she is sulking or thinking.


    Cao Ke looked at Yang muyao and knew that it was unnecessary to talk about anything at this time. It was better for her to think about everything by herself. So Cao Ke didn''t add any nonsense. He directly turned to Jessica and Longnu and said, "just practice the dead Qi according to the method I taught you! According to the records of the wordless heavenly book left by Zhou fan, just taking advantage of the dead Qi temporarily will not have any impact and burden on your consciousness and body. After a long time of research, Zhou fan''s conclusion is worthy of our trust. "


    "In that sentence, the only problem you should pay attention to is the corrosion brought by the dead gas absorbed into your body! Especially in the vicinity of the battlefield with countless casualties, the air is full of dead air to the extent of terror! You must not be impatient when absorbing, strictly control the amount of dead breath inhaled into your body, and adapt a little bit, so as to be safe. "


    "Don''t worry, you are priceless in my heart! How am I willing to let you get even a little hurt? If you are not sure of things, I will never let you take risks! If you believe me, you should also believe my proposal! Of course, you also have the right to refuse me, and I will never have any thoughts and alienate you because of your refusal. "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Jessica and the Dragon girl looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Kelang, we are willing to cultivate the spirit of death and help you win in the next small-scale duel!"


    "Good!" After getting the affirmative answer from the second daughter, Cao Ke smiles and says in a loud voice: "in that case, you should go back to your room as soon as possible and get ready for your cultivation! I will observe your state from time to time. If there is any deviation in your state, I will terminate your cultivation at the first time to ensure your safety! "


    Now that everything has been decided, the Dragon Girl and Jessica naturally have no further hesitation. They get up and say goodbye to Cao Ke. The Dragon Girl and Jessica leave each other, leaving Cao Ke and Yang muyao sitting at the stone table in silence, just like two wood sculptures.


    After half an hour, maybe she couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere. Yang muyao took the lead and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to bed? I''ve been busy for three days and two nights in a row. Are you not sleepy at all? "


    Cao Ke laughed, glanced at Yang muyao and said, "ha ha, you little girl are finally willing to speak first? Do you know how to care about your husband? Not angry with my husband? "


    Yang muyao blushed and snorted coldly, saying, "if I''m angry with you, I''ll lose my head!" You don''t have to pay attention to me. I just want to sit here for a while, and I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    "I understand." Cao Keshi stood up and walked to Yang muyao''s back. In Yang muyao''s surprise, he raised his hand to hold her shoulders and gently massaged her! A very comfortable feeling instantly spread from Cao Ke''s hands to Yang muyao''s whole body, which made Yang muyao moan and squint her eyes subconsciously.


    "In fact, like me, you are very tired." Cao Ke''s voice is very gentle and sounds like humming a lullaby: "I know that my previous life Zhou fan is very important in your heart! It''s even more important than I am now! You care about everything about him, and naturally you also care about his reputation, so you extremely don''t want him to have any connection with that disgusting death! "


    "But facts are facts! Zhou fan''s records about death in the wordless heavenly book have explained all the problems. Even if you run away, you can''t deny it! "


    "But in my opinion, you don''t have to worry too much about it! Because as you said, Zhou fan is definitely not a man who wants to harm the universe. He must have a reason to study the dead Qi when he studies the dead Qi! If you tell me that Zhou fan, who has reached the eighth level of the way of heaven, is interested in death in order to improve his strength, I don''t believe it! That''s totally unnecessary, OK! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Yang muyao tilted her mouth slightly and said softly, "thank you, Kelang. You can always understand my mind! I know what you mean, too! Since I believe in brother Zhou fan, I should believe everything about him! Including those I think are right and those I think are wrong! In the future, what I want to do for brother Zhou fan is to find a way to prove his so-called wrong things. In fact, there are positive reasons! He must have been wronged for his death! "


    Cao Ke nodded seriously and said, "that''s right! Zhou fan must have been wronged! As his future generations, I will help you to thoroughly investigate this matter! It''s our bounden duty! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke had a pause, his tone changed, and he returned to his tenderness. Then he said, "but now, Mu Yao, should you put down your mind and have a good rest? After all, I, Long''er and Xiao Ka have to wholeheartedly prepare for the small-scale duel. You have to bear the heavy command task of the whole coalition army! If you don''t get back to your best, isn''t it really a big problem? "


    "Well!" This time, Yang muyao didn''t raise any objection. She nodded her head cleverly. Then, in a cry of surprise, Cao Ke suddenly picked her up. Like a kitten, she lay down in Cao Ke''s arms and went back to her room with Cao ke... (PS: cough... Don''t think much about it here. Cao Ke and Yang muyao entered the room together, But nothing happened! He has been fighting for three days and two nights. No matter how energetic Cao Ke is, he doesn''t have the mind and physical strength to fight with his women again... Even without considering this reason, Yang muyao will never let Cao Ke fool him! After all, they have just been together for a short time, and Cao Ke hasn''t even completely replaced Zhou fan in her heart. At this time, let her go with Cao Ke, and she can''t pass her own level How to put it? Take your time!)


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye! In these seven days, the forces of life and death experienced a rare quiet confrontation, without even one conflict and battle! This strange situation made the officers and men of the coalition feel very puzzled. Some generals with a strong sense of hardship even gathered around the gate of Cao''s compound for several days to see Cao Ke, hoping to hear Cao Ke''s explanation and arrangement of this situation.

 Chapter 1096

    Finally, the gate of Cao''s mansion opened in the morning of the seventh day. Cao Ke, who was covered with a big black cloak, the Dragon Girl in a white dress, Jessica in a tight black leather suit, and Yang muyao in a bright red armor, appeared in front of all the Allied generals!


    Seeing the commander-in-chief of the United forces, all the generals of the United forces immediately saluted Cao Ke. In the sound of a uniform right fist hitting his chest, Phoenix, who had already turned into a human, rushed forward, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said in a hurry: "old Cao, you''ve finally come out! You''ve been hiding for seven days. It''s hard for everyone to see you. What''s the matter? After being quiet for such a long time, did you fight or not fight with the zombie army? "


    In the face of Phoenix such a problem, Cao Ke did not pay much attention, still put on a gloomy look, as if everyone owes him hundreds of gold coins in general! Not only that, the Dragon Girl and Jessica on both sides of Cao Ke''s rear did not have the peaceful smile of the past. Instead, they became a dead silence. They looked like the zombie soldiers on the enemy''s side, except that they had no change in appearance!


    Such a strange situation made Phoenix, who was very familiar with Cao Ke and others, slightly stunned and involuntarily stepped back. Phoenix couldn''t help looking up and down at his good brother and was very surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Why do you still look like you''re fighting with me? "


    Yang muyao stepped out and gave Phoenix a shy smile, saying: "excuse me, dorky, they really have something important to do now, they can''t delay. After they leave, I will tell you all about it."


    As soon as Yang muyao finished speaking, Cao Ke said in a deep voice, "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense. It happens that everyone is here. Next, I have something to announce... Well, to be precise, it should be ''I have an order to issue''! It seems too informal and solemn to use the word "Shi" to describe what I''m going to say next! "


    "And since it''s an order, especially that of Cao Ke, it requires all of you to comply with it unconditionally! If anyone dares to disobey, don''t blame me! Whether you are a member of the royal family or a famous general or marshal, it''s not unclear whether you want to drive out the Allied forces or directly bring the law to justice! "


    Cao Ke''s words, coupled with his black face like the bottom of the pot, immediately made everyone present feel threatened! Even Phoenix, who has always been careless and informal, has a straight hair and a shriveled beak after listening to it. What''s more, other allied generals who have long been convinced by Cao Ke''s prestige?


    Standing on the steps in front of the gate of Cao''s mansion, Cao Ke glanced down at everyone and saw the hidden awe in everyone''s eyes, even a trace of fear and fear. Cao Ke nodded his head with satisfaction and continued: "wait a moment, I, Dragon Girl and Jessica need to go out of the city for an appointment. During the time when I went to the appointment and left, You still can not produce any slack to the zombie Legion. You should perform your own duties, especially do a good job in the rotation and scheduling of the soldiers, so that your troops are always in the best state of fighting, and always be ready to resist the enemy''s attack! Never give the enemy any chance! Remember, Wanghai city is the last fortress we can defend for the whole Lingtian continent! So Wanghai city must not be captured! Even if all our lives are committed here, people in the dead world are not allowed to take another step towards the mainland! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" After hearing Cao Ke''s admonition, all the Allied generals stood upright and hissed with high morale. That kind of momentum swept away the seven days'' comfort in an instant, and basically dispelled some people''s groundless speculation that Cao Ke had planned to give up resistance for a long time! All of a sudden, the hearts of the whole coalition forces were twisted together, forming an invincible force again!


    "There''s more." Cao Kechang took a breath, and then said: "although I am not in Wanghai City, but such a large coalition army can not be without a commander in chief for a day. Here, I recommend Yang muyao and miss yang to take the place of my Grand Marshal until I return safely! You, too, should support Miss Yang and obey her orders, just as you supported me before! If you don''t, Miss Yang has the same right to deal with and punish you as I do! No matter where I am, I will never have any objection to her punishment! "


    "I know that many of you are very unconvinced with the female generals including Miss Yang. They think that they only rely on their personal relationship with me to lead the coalition. Hum, how to say you are good? idiot? Or jealousy I don''t want to say anything more here. Listen to those people who have this idea. If you are idiots, get out of the coalition immediately! If you are jealous, give me a balance of mind, honestly listen to the command of Miss Yang! If anyone dares to make trouble for me, I don''t mind killing him before killing the zombie army! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, all the Allied generals were even more silent and did not dare to make any more noise! Are you kidding, Zoke? Who is that? The real first person in Lingtian! If anyone dares to touch his mold face to face, isn''t it obvious that he wants to die? In the past, when Cao Ke was in a good mood and approachable, he was able to say that if you have any opinions, you can tell Cao Ke that as long as you don''t touch his bottom line, Cao Ke won''t be angry. But now, Cao Ke''s temper is obviously very grumpy. As long as he has a little insight, what is he who doesn''t listen to? Making trouble with demons? Who''s going to think their lives are long?


    After a pause, Cao Ke didn''t care about everyone''s reaction. He reached into his arms and took out the tiger amulet, which symbolized the Grand Marshal of his own coalition army, and formally handed it to Yang muyao. He said in a loud voice: "muyao, next, I''ll leave it to you! As you know, I need a stable and strong rear support when I fight! I believe that you can bring me these! "


    After receiving the Hufu, Yang muyao said: "don''t worry, Kelang, I won''t let you down!"


    After explaining everything, Cao Ke stopped staying and gave a wink to Longnv and Jessica. Then they took the reins of the horse from the people under Cao''s house, turned over and got on the horse, waved the whip in their hands, picked up a stream of smoke and sped towards the south gate. After only a few breaths, they disappeared completely.


    After Cao Ke left, the feeling that the Allied generals felt very depressed gradually dissipated. Phoenix stared at Cao Ke''s back and asked Yang muyao, "muyao, is this old Cao taking the wrong medicine? Why do you look so murderous? Besides, what are the three of them going to do? Ready to continue to attack the zombie army camp, want to give Nie Wuji another beheading operation? "


    Yang muyao shook her head and said: "Kelang, they are not going to carry out any decapitation. In fact, they are going to find Nie Wuji and have a small-scale duel, so as to determine the victory of the whole two world war!..."


    Immediately, Yang muyao told all the Allied generals what had been agreed between Cao Ke and Nie Wuji, and Cao Ke''s response. What she said was understated, but what we heard was breathtaking and gaping Perhaps, most people, especially those who have fought with soldiers, will find this kind of fighting way unheard of and unheard of a bit ridiculous


    Now, let''s go back and cut to the side of Cao Ke, Long Nv and Jessica. Riding a horse all the way, they quickly went out of the South Gate of Wanghai City, turned to the West and ran for several miles. Until the huge wall of Wanghai city was almost invisible behind them, they pulled the reins of their horses and slowed down their pace.


    Looking back to observe the state of Dragon Girl and Jessica, although Cao Ke''s face was still gloomy, he asked with concern: "how do you feel? Are the dead breath absorbed in your body still under your control? If there''s anything wrong, tell me quickly. I''ll help you to get rid of the dead breath. Even if you lose the next duel, you can''t be eroded by the dead breath! "


    "We all know that." Jessica threw a "no problem" look at Zoke and said: "the method you taught us to control the dead air is quite good. We are very handy in controlling the dead air just now. If there is no unexpected accident, it should be no problem!"


    "That''s good." After getting Jessica''s affirmative answer, the big stone in Cao Ke''s heart fell to the ground a little. Cao Ke looked forward. Cao Ke waved and said to the Dragon Girl and Jessica, "if you turn around this grove again, it should be the decisive place for me to fight with Nie Wuji! After meeting with Nie Wuji and the duel representatives of the dead world, you should not talk casually. I will deal with everything! Or that sentence, no matter what kind of danger, to protect their own safety is the most important! Because as long as we can protect our own safety, then we will all be safe! Remember?

 Chapter 1097

    When Cao Ke led the Dragon Girl and Jessica to a huge open space which was obviously dug out by human beings, that is, the venue of the small-scale duel agreed by the two sides, the representatives of the dead side had been waiting for them for a long time.


    However, what Cao Ke did not expect was that there were four people in the dead world this time! Although the leader was Nie Wuji, the three mysterious people who were all wrapped in black robes behind Nie Wuji made Cao Ke feel more dangerous! Not only that, Cao Ke also felt a very similar breath from the three mysterious people. This breath even gave Cao Ke the illusion that the three mysterious people should be the same person


    Seeing that Cao Ke and others came as promised from afar, Nie Wuji laughed a long time, waved to Cao Ke and said in a loud voice: "brother Cao Ke is really a trustworthy man! Say to come at this time, come at this time! And I really only brought two helpers. I really admire your courage! "


    When he came to the place more than ten meters away from Nie Wuji, Cao Ke sat down and looked at the people in front of him. He turned his mouth slightly and said, "compared with me, brother Nie, you seem to be a little bit unkind! Not only brought one more person, but also arrived earlier than us, I don''t know how long! If it''s an ordinary agreement between friends, it''s OK for you to arrive early, but you and I are at war now! God knows if you will use the time when you arrive early to lay an ambush around the battlefield It''s no exaggeration to say that the person who fought with you this time is me, Cao Ke. I''d be a little more daring. If I had been replaced by another person, I would have turned around and escaped if I saw your posture! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Wuji smelled that the speech was a burst of long smile again, and did not think of it: "brother Cao Ke, you are worried too much! I bring one more person than you, because I am not prepared to participate in this small-scale duel with you. In other words, I only look at the eyes at most. We have not said before that we would not let the idle people with eyes come together, have we


    "Besides, I didn''t want to lay an ambush around the battlefield when I arrived earlier than you! I still have this credit! If brother Cao Ke doesn''t believe what I said, he can check the surrounding environment carefully now! If you really find something irrelevant to this duel, I''m willing to admit defeat! Honestly take the zombie Legion back to my hometown


    As he said this, Nie Wuji turned to Cao Ke and made a "please" gesture. The meaning is very simple, that is to let Cao Ke go around to prove that Nie Wuji didn''t set an ambush in advance as Cao Ke had guessed.


    Where can Cao Ke be polite to Nie Wuji? Seeing this, she simply turned back and winked at Jessica. Jessica knew it. With a stirrup between her legs, her steed jumped out like an arrow, carrying her around the whole flat quickly.


    About ten minutes later, Jessica rode back to Cao Ke and shook her head to Cao Ke. Nie Wuji, who was opposite, spread his hands and said in a cold voice: "how about it? Brother TSOK, this time, are you willing to believe my sincerity? "


    Cao Ke didn''t answer either. He swung one leg, turned over and dismounted, raised his hand and pointed to the direction of Dragon Girl and Jessica, and said, "you must have seen these two brothers Nie, and I''ll take this opportunity to introduce you formally this time! First of all, Longnu, one of my lovers, the Yalong people, has just broken through the level 70 of the mainland not long ago


    It''s like cooperating with Cao Ke''s introduction. Almost at the moment when Cao Ke was talking, the Dragon girl had already got off the horse and stood on Cao Ke''s left side. She didn''t have any emotional expression on her baby fat face! The only polite action is to nod her head to Nie Wuji when Cao Ke''s voice falls. Besides, the Dragon girl is like a beautiful ice sculpture, and she won''t move any more.


    Cao Ke''s eyes, which made people look at Nie Wuji coldly, never left! He didn''t even look at the situation of Longnu! But he seemed to know everything that happened in every corner of the scene. He sneered and said, "long er, why are you so impolite? Brother NIE is also a famous figure. Even if you don''t treat each other with great courtesy, it''s necessary to bow, isn''t it? How can it be so understated a nod perfunctory? There are no rules


    Dragon girl was not angry with Cao Ke''s "education" at all. She actually stood straight as Cao Ke said. Her hands were close to both sides of her thighs and bowed respectfully to Nie Wuji!


    It''s not over! After the Dragon Girl bowed down, she stopped for three seconds! This time, the taste of the etiquette can be completely changed! If a general bow is an expression of one''s respect for another, then a bow lasting three seconds like the Dragon girl is a Silent Farewell to the body of a dead man!


    Clever Nie Wuji can''t see that Cao Ke and Longnu are satirizing the fact that he is a "dead man" by means of meeting etiquette, which is a very small thing! Thus let Nie Wuji feel an insult from the enemy, to a certain extent, blow Nie Wuji''s morale, and even disturb Nie Wuji''s feet, causing him to make impulsive mistakes in the arrangement and command of the next battle!


    Aware of this intention, Nie Wuji was naturally very angry. He wanted to tell Cao Ke not to play this kind of meaningless cleverness in front of him. He didn''t know that Cao Ke didn''t give him any chance to speak at all. He went on to say, "the other one who came with me is Jessica of the elves! She is also one of my lovers! Her accomplishments haven''t reached level 72 yet, but her combat experience is much richer than that of my commander in chief! Alone, she has led the elves and the dragon for more than a hundred years. Do you think she is fierce or not? "


    Almost as like as two peas, Jessica also introduced Cao Ke to her at the same time and disengaged, and made a silent tribute to Nie''s plan. This time, Nie Wuji''s nose was almost crooked! Nie Wuji wants to rush forward several times and chop Cao Ke, together with Dragon Girl and Jessica, into a puddle of meat. Only in this way can he understand his resentment towards Cao Ke!


    However, Nie Wuji was not an ordinary man after all. After a long experience and calmness in the battlefield, he calmed down a little! With a silent smile, Nie Wuji clapped his hands twice and said to Cao Ke, "brother Cao Ke is as familiar as I am. In order to defeat his enemies, he does everything he can! What''s the meaning of the two consecutive silent rites? I''ll take my two women to my duel? Is it a mockery of Nie Wuji, a dead army God who can''t even protect his own women Hum hum, you don''t have to worry about this, brother zouk! After defeating you, I will certainly rescue my wufei in the first time! At that time, who is crying and who is laughing is really coming to a conclusion! "


    For Nie Wuji''s retort, Cao Ke didn''t feel a bit surprised. At the same time, Cao Ke didn''t have the interest to continue to argue with Nie Wuji on this issue. He calmly glanced at the three mysterious men in black who were standing behind Nie Wuji. Cao Ke tilted his head and said in a deep voice: "brother Nie, don''t you plan to share with us the information of the three experts who are going to fight on your side? I''m the first to be honest. If you have something to hide, isn''t it unfair? "


    Cao Ke''s style of not answering or playing cards in accordance with common sense really made Nie Wuji feel a little uncomfortable. He said to himself in his heart: "who''s meow? He didn''t take the initiative to let you be honest with me!" After that, Nie Wuji reluctantly waved to the three mysterious people in black robe and let them all stand beside him. Then he said to Cao Ke, "these three are the West demon king, the South demon king and the North demon king among the four liches in our dead world! Most of their strength is in the third level of heaven, which can be regarded as the top level of our dead world! Today, they will fight on behalf of our dead world! "


    "Four liches?" Obviously, Cao Ke, who had been to the dead world once, was very strange to this appellation. He was silent for a long time before he said teasingly, "so your dead world has given me a hand from the beginning! I didn''t show my real cards until now. I want to be caught off guard, right


    "Brother Cao Ke, are you afraid?" Nie Wuji sneered and said: "if brother Cao Ke thinks that you may not be the opponents of our three liches, you can surrender to us now! In this way, I may be able to see that you are still aware of the current affairs. It''s better to leave a whole corpse for you and let you die with dignity. It''s better than that you are completely beaten up and disappear, and you don''t even have a piece of meat or a bone left, OK? "


    "Brother NIE is really good at daydreaming." TSOK suddenly raised his voice and said harshly, "what about the four liches? What about wonder? Our soldiers are coming to block it, but the water is coming and the earth is covering it! We''ve said everything. What else are we talking about? Brother Nie, you should draw a line quickly. My fists, which are the size of casserole, have itched for a long time! "

 Chapter 1098

    "What is the way to fight?" Nie Wuji thought for a moment and said: "for a fight like three against three, there are only three ways to choose. The first is to fight one-on-one and win two games in three games; The second is that six people on both sides fight together in a scuffle, and the victory belongs to the party who stands at the end; As for the last one, there is some trouble. At the beginning, let''s send one person to compete with each other, and the winner will continue to fight with the other''s second person, and so on, until we defeat all three enemies, we will be regarded as winning Personally, I don''t have too many requirements for these three ways. It''s better for brother Cao Ke to choose one of them. I promise there will be no objection! "


    "Two wins in three innings, scuffle, and roulette?" Cao Ke looked at Nie Wuji puzzled and said in surprise: "the choice of duel mode has been very important since ancient times, even directly related to the final victory! Brother Nie handed over such an important matter to me so easily Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Anyway, you proposed a small-scale duel, and you chose the venue. Then I''ll decide the duel method! "


    At this point, Cao Ke looked back at the Dragon Girl and Jessica, and the posture was asking for their opinions. Naturally, the two girls understood what he wanted to ask themselves and nodded to him. With the support of the second daughter, Cao Ke was so sure that he waved to Nie Wuji and said in a loud voice, "it''s too much trouble to win two games in three games, or to fight in a wheel! I like to be straightforward. Let''s use the way of melee to win or lose


    "Scuffle?" Cao Ke''s reply made Nie Wuji feel happy. To tell you the truth, Nie Wuji doesn''t really have any requirements for the combat mode, because the three liches who represent the dead world fight together all the year round, and they are familiar with each other like one person. Using melee combat is the most beneficial way for the three liches to play, and under the tacit cooperation of each other, The three liches, who originally had the absolute advantage in strength, have a great chance to play more than 120% of the extraordinary combat effectiveness, which can almost play a decisive role in the attribution of the victory of the whole battle!


    On the other hand, if we want to use the way of two wins in three innings and wheel fight, the three liches with the same fighting habits can easily be gradually adapted by Cao Ke and others! And adaptation means a greater risk of failure. In contrast, Nie Wuji is more inclined to melee.


    However, Nie Wuji doesn''t personally propose to Cao Ke to use melee to decide the outcome. Just as Cao Kegang said, Nie Wuji has decided so much about this small-scale duel, and it''s time for Cao Ke to decide one of the contents! It''s about his face as a god of the dead. Nie Wuji would rather give up the high winning rate than try his best to pay attention to the fairness on the surface of the battle, so as not to lose the reality afterwards. People in the world of life and death pointed to his back and said that he would do anything to win.


    To put it bluntly, this is Nie Wuji''s so-called boring self-esteem! In fact, on the battlefield, they fought with each other and played tricks and means to win. How many people really care about fairness


    In any case, Cao kezong chose melee after Nie Wuji''s wish. Unlike Nie Wuji, Cao Ke''s original intention of choosing melee is very simple, that is, he wants to take better care of the safety of Longnv and Jessica in the battle! Two wins in three innings and wheel fight are both based on the rigid rule of one-to-one in each fight. When Cao Ke wants to suddenly intervene in the battle between Longnv and Jessica in danger, he is breaking the rules and is not allowed to do so! So, Cao Ke can only choose melee, in this way, he can appear in his two beloved women''s side, for them to stop those fatal attacks they can''t stop.


    "Since brother TSOK, you think melee is more suitable for this small-scale duel, let''s get ready to fight!" Maybe he was afraid of Cao Ke''s changing his mind. Nie Wuji waved his hand anxiously and motioned the three liches standing behind him to come forward and fight with Cao Ke. However, just as the three liches passed Nie Wuji, Cao Ke unexpectedly raised his hand and made a pause gesture to them!


    "Wait a minute." Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "before the final battle, I have one more thing to tell brother Nie! On the surface, there is no way to compare the overall strength of the three people on our side with the three liches on your side. The battle that will start later, we can lose. The defeated general is at your disposal! Correspondingly, if we win by chance, we will definitely pay a heavy price! It''s hard to say who else will have the strength to stand here at that time! "


    "But you are an exception, brother Nie! Do you know what I mean? You are not going to take part in this small-scale duel! In other words, you have no chance to get hurt! Even if we finally try our best to defeat the three liches, brother Nie, you can still rush into the battlefield and easily wipe out us who are almost consumed by physical strength and source force! "


    Nie Wuji was slightly stunned at first, then he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that brother Cao Ke, you still don''t believe me and think I will not abide by our previous agreement... OK, your worry is understandable. I can understand that. How can we solve this problem? As the first commander of the zombie legion, I can''t be absent from this important battle that determines the fate of the whole war Or we''ll wait for you some more time, and you''ll transfer an expert from Wanghai city? In this way, we can play three against three, eye-catching, eye-catching, and your worries can be easily solved¡°


    "That''s what I mean!" Cao Ke nodded and said, then, he didn''t give Nie Wuji the chance to hesitate. Cao Ke took out a signal bomb from his own arms, which was specially used by the Cao family. He patted the bottom of the signal bomb with one hand and heard "whoosh ~! Bang Two crisp rings ring out one after another, a green streamer suddenly soars to the sky, exploding in the sky dozens of meters away!


    On the head of Wanghai City, Yang muyao, who has been watching the Western situation, saw the streamer from afar, showed an unobservable knowing smile, turned his head, and said to Phoenix, which is the size of a parrot and stands on his shoulder: "Kelang, as expected, has given us a signal! Do you know what to do next? Don''t forget my advice


    Phoenix shook his head and said confidently: "muyao, you can rest assured! Don''t you mind if I do things? I promise I will bring your beloved Krone back safely With these words, Phoenix no longer hesitated, a pair of small wings waved fiercely, then ran into the blue sky, toward the direction of the signal bomb that has not dissipated.


    Phoenix, what''s that flying speed? It''s only a few miles away, but it''s just passing by in half a minute!


    Seeing Phoenix''s figure from far to near, Nie Wuji couldn''t help saying in his heart: "it''s the little Phoenix that Cao Ke insisted on calling! no problem! There is still a certain gap between the cultivation of this little Phoenix and me. With me, it should not be able to turn up any waves! "


    It''s totally different from Nie Wuji''s indifference. After seeing Phoenix, Cao Ke subconsciously breathed a sigh, as if the worry that always existed in his heart could be put down at last!


    A roll in the air, Phoenix in their own has not landed before, the origin of power, from the body burst out a dazzling red light! After a few seconds, the red light dissipated, and Phoenix had already become a handsome guy with bare upper body. He stood in front of Cao Ke with excited face!


    "Lao Cao, here I am!" Phoenix took the initiative to raise his right hand, and will move in front of Cao Ke! Cao Ke very cooperate, also raised his right hand, and Phoenix''s right hand tightly together! Then, these two people, oh no, it should be said that they are just like two brothers who have gone through life and death and haven''t seen each other for a long time. They hugged each other heavily and patted each other symbolically on the back three times.


    Although Nie Wuji felt a little numb about their actions, he didn''t think much about other aspects. After all, when two good friends were able to go to the battlefield together, the palpitation was sometimes hard to control.


    Strolling back to the edge of the whole duel field, Nie Wuji yelled to Cao Ke and Phoenix who were still holding each other: "brother Cao Ke, since your little Phoenix has come, should we start the competition? If there''s anything else you need to talk about, I can wait for you a little longer. "


    After hearing Nie Wuji''s words, Cao Ke and Phoenix released their arms. Micro can''t check to Phoenix make a wink, then Cao Ke just Lang Sheng to Nie Wuji shout: "don''t need Nie elder brother to wait, let''s fight now!"


    Waiting for Phoenix to retreat to the edge of the field, it seems that the three liches, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, threw their big black cloak on the ground with one arm! It was not until this time that Cao Ke, long Nu, and Jessica really understood what these so-called liches looked like

 Chapter 1099

    Different from the horror of rotting people, and different from the delicacy of crystal people, the appearance of Lich is closer to the soul in the traditional sense! Their bodies are like a wisp of smoke. Although they can roughly see a faint outline, their detailed performance is rather vague. Except for the deep eyes like bottomless abyss, the organs such as ears, nose and mouth can only see a rough picture! If not, the clothes worn by the three liches are basically the same as those worn by other people in the dead world. They are all made of a kind of cloth unique to the dead world, which gives people a real feeling. Cao Ke, long Nu and Jessica, even think that the three enemies who are going to fight with themselves are just three groups of light gas!


    "Are you kidding?" The youngest and most inexperienced dragon girl was obviously frightened by the ghostly appearance of the liches. She stared at her beautiful big eyes and blurted out in disbelief: "what kind of Lich is this? Isn''t that three strands of soul? Let''s fight three souls? Let''s put aside the strength of our strength, that is, whether our attack can hurt them is still a matter of debate, isn''t it


    Cao Ke''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his mind moved. Three Unicorn fireballs jumped out of his body, two around his palm, and the remaining one hovered over his head.


    Ready to fight, Cao Ke said to the Dragon Girl without looking back: "as far as I know, Lich is the most primitive race in the dead world! Although the total number of them is not many, sometimes only one Lich exists in a generation, but all liches that can grow up and mature are the top of the pyramid of the dead world practitioners! They are born with a strong combat talent. After the battle begins, you and Ka must be more careful and careful! Because to leave the Lich combat flaws, basically equivalent to the death penalty for their own


    "As for whether the Lich is the soul form, you don''t have to worry too much, Long''er! You must not be deceived by the appearance of liches. Even if they come from the dead world, they still belong to the category of living things. As long as they are a kind of living things, they will naturally be hurt by our source force! There is no doubt about that! "


    "I wish I could hurt them!" This time, the person who stood up to answer Cao Ke''s words became Jessica. She raised her left arm forward, grasped her slender five fingers out of thin air, and a golden light with a length of two meters burst out from the palm of her hand! Just in the blink of an eye, this golden light turned into a gorgeous artifact Phoenix bow. Compared with the Phoenix bow summoned by Jessica several times before, the body of the Phoenix bow now is longer and thicker! Even the bow string, which is completely condensed by the source force, has become more and more bright! From a distance, it looks like a combination of countless small stars Obviously, for quite a long time, Jessica has been studying hard and practicing hard to improve her cultivation as much as possible. Therefore, she will show a far better state at the critical moment when the duel is about to start!


    With a more profound strength, speaking of the base of nature to a lot of foot! One hand held the Phoenix bow, and the other hand lifted her golden hair scattered on her forehead. Jessica gave a cold hum and said, "don''t worry, sister Long''er! Whether it''s you, me or Kelang, our weapons are powerful weapons now! As long as the three so-called liches don''t jump out of the three realms, they can''t resist the edge of artifact! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jessica put her thumb and index finger into her mouth and blew a loud whistle! With this whistle, a wash basin of smoke appeared out of thin air on Jessica''s left hand side!


    After the emergence of this smoke, if there is a spirit like rolling up in mid air! After a while, there was a "bang bang!" A series of light sound, this blue smoke into countless flashing blue element particles, scattered Waiting for these cyan elements to gather together again, when they are combined again, a Nine Tailed Fox, two feet long and covered with cyan hair, appears. It gently falls to Jessica''s left foot, with its forelegs lying down and hind legs propped up. It looks like electricity in its eyes, gazing at the three liches in the opposite direction, These nine foxes really have a savage rhythm of opening their mouths when they don''t agree with each other!


    Needless to say, the nine foxes are undoubtedly one of the three great beasts!


    In the face of the last battle of the two worlds war, Jessica can''t hide her strength any more. The further evolved Phoenix bow and green hill are used at the same time, which shows Jessica''s firm determination to fight to death!


    Perhaps it was driven by Jessica''s determination that the heart of the timid Dragon Girl calmed down in an instant! With a very relaxed smile, the Dragon girl held her hands high and turned her whole body for several turns. Two silvery sources of force rose from her feet and turned into two extremely gorgeous streamers. Following the Dragon Girl''s rotation, she flew up in a spiral shape! Finally gathered in her hands!


    Little by little, as the two streamers gather more and more, the shape of the source force in Longnu''s hand also changes! The two curved crescent shaped blades are soon held tightly by the Dragon Girl¡° Ding With a crisp sound, the last point of silver power streamer disappeared on the top of the two crescent shaped blades. The Dragon girl who had just stopped spinning stepped forward fiercely, holding a "Crescent" in her hand, and bravely scored from top to bottom. On the track crossed by the two crescent shaped blades, two dark cracks appeared, With a dense light like fine current, it lasted four or five seconds before it slowly dissipated!


    Space split! And the eleventh artifact, the sky covering blade!


    After sacrificing her proud weapon, the air of obedient girl on the Dragon Girl quickly faded, and a strong and mature momentum replaced it Cao Ke, who has been standing between the Dragon Girl and Jessica''s daughter, feels that the power of his left and right sides has suddenly become balanced! It can be seen that Dragon Girl''s strength on paper has been at the same level with Jessica. Even if there is still a gap between them, the gap is absolutely very small!


    On the other side, the three liches are fighting with high morale. On the other side, Cao Ke, Dragon Girl and Jessica all show their own artifact and show their best state. The war is imminent!


    First of all, of course, it''s Cao Ke! Then he gave a big drink, pushed on the ground with one foot, flashed, and came to the front of the West demon king. His left hand was like a knife, and he smashed down the tianlinggai of the West demon king! And since Cao Ke has moved, Dragon Girl and Jessica can''t be idle any more! Jessica bends her bow and takes an arrow. She shoots a magic arrow with lightning speed. It goes straight to the brow of the northern demon king on the left side of the enemy! Dragon Girl side simply Jiao body backward, Mao full strength, unexpectedly will be a cover sky blade thrown out! Its target is the small waist of the South demon king, which is as thick as ordinary people''s thighs!


    Life can be said to be the most powerful three experts at the same time, that momentum, can be used to describe the overwhelming! Even though the three liches are well-informed and have experienced numerous battles, they still feel that there is an invisible huge air wall, pressing against them. Even if they haven''t really touched their bodies, it also brings them a kind of suffocating oppression, and even makes them almost gasp for breath several times!


    Fortunately, Nie Wuji had repeatedly reminded and warned the three liches that they should not underestimate the strength of Cao Ke and the experts in the world. Only in this way can the three liches have a basic understanding and psychological preparation of the enemy they are going to face. At this moment, they are not shocked by Cao Ke''s attack, and they can still keep a cool head, Make the most appropriate judgment and response.


    Only see the West demon king in the center of the leisurely step back, not only Shun Cao Ke''s paw, but also double palms on the chest, such as Ninja''s continuous knot a few fingerprints, it seems that is ready to release what great move!


    Standing on the left and right sides of the West demon king, the South demon king and the North demon king, who had formed a one-on-one position with Cao Ke, quickly moved closer to the middle at the moment when the West demon king retreated, ignored the attack of Jessica and Longnu, and directly launched a fierce attack on Cao Ke who had not yet had time to stop!


    However, the rapid changes in the battle of the three liches did not catch Cao Ke by surprise! After all, Cao Ke chose this way of melee. Since he chose melee, Cao Ke is naturally ready to adapt at any time Looking at the attack of the South and North demon kings, Cao Ke twisted his waist abruptly, and his whole body soared up in the air, turning three or four somersaults in the air. That speed, even if the South and North liches wanted to meet the shadow left by him, was impossible!


    Cao Ke jumped away, and his original position was empty. If the southern and Northern liches couldn''t stop their moves as soon as possible, they might even attack each other and cause the situation of killing each other!


    The two liches, South and North, must not be so stupid. Seeing this, they quickly withdraw their moves and retreat separately. However, their retreat just returns to the original path of Dragon Girl and Jessica attacking them! In desperation, the two liches, the South and the north, had to turn to deal with the Dragon Girl and Jessica, so as to completely expose the West demon king who had not finished the seal to Cao Ke who was flying up

 Chapter 1100

    How could zouk miss such a good chance to attack the enemy? With the momentum of his body rushing forward, Cao Ke raised his hand and grasped it out of thin air. The original Unicorn fireball around his palm immediately turned into a red line and turned into a foot long dagger, which appeared in Cao Ke''s grasp!


    With the "weapon" in hand, Cao Ke''s momentum rose instantly! He gave a loud drink, swung the Qilin fireball dagger round, and cut it down on the West demon king''s left shoulder!


    However, how could the great Lich let Cao Ke hurt himself so easily? Just as Cao Ke''s dagger was more than ten centimeters away from the shoulder of the Western demon king, and he was about to split the shoulder of the Western demon king in half, the complicated handprint of the Western demon king was finally condensed!


    Looking up quickly, the West demon king stares at Cao Ke''s Qilin fire dagger with his shining gray and silent eyes. At the same time, he puts his hands together and waves it boldly. With a move similar to "two dragons going out to sea", he strikes Cao Ke''s chest in turn!


    This change is too sudden and too fast! Cao Ke, who has already used his moves to death, has no time to dodge. He can only subconsciously transfer the source force in his Dantian field to his chest and resist the killing move of the West demon king in the most passive way!


    Speaking of this, maybe some of the officials will ask, was it not Cao Ke who took the offensive against the Western demon king? Why in the end, the West demon king can completely ignore Cao Ke''s attack and take a direct counterattack against Cao Ke? In fact, this problem is also very easy to explain. You think, Cao Ke''s attack on the West demon king is just an extra strike to avoid the two sides of the South demon king and the North demon king. Cao Ke didn''t carry out it after full consideration. There is quite a part of chance in it! Although to a certain extent, he was caught off guard by the West demon king, but for Cao Ke himself, such an attack was not a temporary intention of insufficient preparation?


    On the other hand, the West demon king began to launch a counterattack at the moment when Cao Ke''s attack was coming to him! In addition, the way adopted is the large-scale action of Double Dragons going out to sea. In this way, in addition to surprise, the upper body of the Western demon king must also make a large-scale action. Cao Ke''s original attack aimed at the shoulder of the Western demon king will naturally fall into the empty space, causing no substantial damage to the Western demon king.


    On the one hand, there is a lack of accuracy, and on the other hand, there is a sudden attack. Under this situation, it is Cao Ke who will suffer from the loss In such a sudden change, Cao Ke has done a good job in mobilizing the source force in his body as quickly as possible. If Cao Ke was replaced by another person, he would have been shattered, stretched out, and a whimper by the Western demon king''s counterattack


    After the explanation, let''s continue to pull the camera back to the battle itself... And then listen to "bang!" With a dull sound, the Western demon king''s fists met Cao Ke''s chest without accident. Cao Ke could not help but snort. His whole body was frozen. Half a second later, he flew back at a faster speed than before!


    "Krone!" Seeing that Cao Ke was badly damaged, the Dragon Girl and Jessica on both sides were all surprised. They all wanted to come to see the situation, but how could their opponents, the South demon king and the North demon king, fulfill their wishes? Haha, in the cold laughter, the two liches put more effort in their hands, and both the attack speed and strength increased a few points, which immediately suppressed the flustered Dragon Girl and Jessica to the disadvantage. Under the left and right blocks, there was no way to get closer to Cao Ke!


    The situation of fighting is turning in an instant! For a long time, the West demon king obviously didn''t send out more powerful moves! In the short time of Cao Ke''s retreat, the West demon king can just adjust his breath and complete the last step he wants to complete!


    "The rotten insects of witchcraft!" The West demon king murmured in an extremely hoarse voice. The next moment, there was a "buzz!" The call of the West demon king, as the center, gradually clear up! Phoenix, standing on the battlefield, could see clearly that the clothes on the West demon king suddenly puffed up like the wind. Then, a group of black flying insects, like wasps, poured out from the gaps of his sleeves, collars, trouser tubes and so on. They rushed to Cao Ke, who had not stopped retreating!


    "Old Cao, be careful!" Phoenix yelled with worry! As the only remaining member of the Phoenix family in Lingtian continent, Phoenix is not the kind of ignorant person (bird) who has never seen the world. Although the flying insects released by the West demon king seem to be small in size and weak in attack power, they should not pose a fatal threat to experts like Cao Ke, but these are just superficial things after all, which can''t be counted! If these flying insects are really not powerful, do they still need such a master as the West demon king to make such a long time''s fingerprints to summon and display? Needless to say, these flying insects must be more terrifying and dangerous creatures than their harmless appearance!


    It is with such a judgment that Phoenix unconsciously pinched a sweat for Cao Ke! If it wasn''t for Nie Wuji on the other side staring at it from beginning to end, exerting pressure on it, and being ready to stop it at any time, Phoenix would definitely rush up to stop these flying insects for Cao Ke!


    Perhaps in a trance to hear the Phoenix reminder, right? The passive backward Cao Ke finally has the action to deal with these flying insects! He raised his hand across his mouth, took a big breath, and spat on the unicorn fireball that revolved around his hand. The spherical Unicorn fireball immediately turned into a fire wall, blocking the front of those flying insects!


    A shocking scene followed! Those black flying insects saw that their way forward was blocked by Cao Ke''s Qilin fire wall. They didn''t have the fear and the mind to dodge. They still kept the original direction and speed, and plunged into the flames of Qilin fire wall jumping in Shandong Province!


    A "crackle" of the crisp ring into a piece! A group of such as fireworks and firecrackers as gorgeous fire light constantly shining! Every flying insect, like a small bomb, explodes at the moment when it touches the fire wall of Kirin Perhaps the size of these flying insects is still small, the energy contained in the body is scarce, and a single explosion will not cause much damage, but hundreds of thousands, even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of flying insects together, the power of the explosion can be unlimited, and it will soon be able to reach the level of fear for everyone present!


    At the beginning, Cao Ke''s Qilin fire wall was able to withstand the impact of the flying insects, but after a few seconds, the Qilin fire wall was torn apart and crumbling by the dense explosion of the flying insects, and it was no longer able to maintain its original shape!


    Fortunately, Cao Ke took advantage of the little time of the Kirin fire wall to block the flying insects, and safely fell to the ground, stopping the decline of retreat. Then, Cao Ke did not hesitate to tip his feet, like a wisp of smoke, to the right of the flying insects!


    Obviously, Cao Ke also saw that these flying insects were not easy to provoke, and wanted to change his direction to avoid the subsequent attack of the flying insects after they broke through the fire wall of Unicorn. However, still beyond Cao Ke''s expectation, a ghost like figure seemed to have seen through his intention. He had been waiting for him on the right side of the flying insects for a long time! Before waiting for Cao Ke''s step to stand, this figure just strides and punches, aiming at Cao Ke''s belly!


    Needless to ask, this figure must be the West demon king who released the flying insects!


    Danger came one after another, and there was no chance to breathe at all. Some embarrassed Cao Ke frowned, simply gathered his strength on his left fist, and blocked his opponent''s boxing with his left fist This is not the situation that Cao Ke wants to see, because Cao Ke''s heart is very clear. Without the help of Phoenix armor of Phoenix, his real strength can''t compete with the three liches, the top experts in the dead world. Therefore, Cao Ke must try his best to avoid direct contact with the three liches, It''s very easy to cause yourself to be seriously injured or even injured by the other side, which is very unfavorable for the next battle.


    However, due to the unfamiliar combat mode of the three liches, Cao Ke fell into a passive position and was almost subject to the Western demon king everywhere. Especially in the current high-intensity and continuous fierce battle, it is even more difficult to make the most effective response to the war situation in the shortest time! In addition to instinct, it''s very easy to make mistakes when his mind is hot. Just like this time, when he was forced by the Western demon king, Cao Ke suddenly had the idea of "simply spell hard" in his mind, and then he did it in a muddle! In fact, if you give him a little more time to think about it, I believe that Cao Ke will never make the same choice again!


    However, there is no regret medicine to take in this world. Even if Cao Ke knew his mistake in the moment of his fist fight, he had no time to change anything... "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two fists of Cao Ke and the West demon king collided with each other without any fake. A sharp wind visible to the naked eye surrounded a column of dust several meters wide! Even the flying insects who kept pounding against the fire wall of Qilin were affected by their hard struggle. They were blown dizzy and scattered everywhere. Many of them were even twisted into dust by the aftershocks of the collision, and there was no dregs left

 Chapter 1101

    Hearing the earth shaking sound of Cao Ke, the Dragon Girl and Jessica in the bitter battle both forced their opponents to retreat. Then the two girls looked in the direction of Cao Ke together. They saw that the dust covered their eyes and couldn''t see the specific situation inside!


    "Sister Ka, please stop the South demon king and the North demon king first Dragon girl is almost no hesitation, loudly toward Jessica.


    When Jessica heard what Longnv said, she immediately understood what Longnv meant and said, "sister longer, don''t worry about going to help Kelang! It''s just two demon kings. It''s OK to give them to me! "


    With Jessica''s affirmative reply, the Dragon girl has no time to pay attention to whether Jessica can resist the siege of the two demon kings. Her body turns into a white rainbow, and in a twinkling of an eye, she leaps to the edge of the dust aroused by the fight between Cao Ke and the West demon king.


    Although it is still impossible to determine the specific location of Cao Ke and the West demon king, for the Dragon girl who is good at space elements and spiritual attack, this will not become an obstacle for her to implement rescue! As soon as the jade hand swung away, a sky covering blade came out and directly penetrated into the thick dust. At the next moment, a wandering figure was in the endless pursuit of the sky covering blade, and rushed out of the coverage of the dust. With a slight meal in the air, it rushed towards the location of the Dragon Girl!


    This figure is definitely the West demon king!


    Originally, the West demon king didn''t expect that his sudden attack would be stopped by Cao Ke in a hurry. Later, when the dust and strong wind swept up and spread all around, the West demon king even prepared to rush to one side at the first time to avoid Cao Ke''s sneak attack when he couldn''t see clearly.


    But just at the moment when the West demon king raised his foot and wanted to take the first step, an idea suddenly flashed out of his mind: "since I can''t see the opposite Cao Ke in the thick dust, Cao Ke can''t see me in the same way! And we can not see each other, there is no one to deliberately attack who this possibility! On the other hand, from my own advantages, I am better at mental control than zouk. In other words, I am more likely to rely on mental power to find zouk on the premise that the naked eye can''t see things! In this way, the dust has become my natural barrier and great help! Why do I have to get out of this dust? Why don''t you stay and give Zoke a fatal blow? "


    With this idea, the West demon king began to hold his breath, gather and release his spiritual power, in order to quickly determine Cao Ke''s position and end the battle with Cao Ke However, the development of things can not be as smooth as the West demon king wishes. Just a few seconds after it released its mental power, a more powerful mental power outside the dust instantly locked it!


    Such a change surprised the Western demon king! From the strength point of view alone, this inexplicable release of mental power obviously has more superb strength than the Lich in the dead world! Based on this judgment, the West demon king thought that Cao Ke had some experts from heaven who ignored the agreement and got involved in today''s duel£¨ For example, Yang muyao, who is well-known in the zombie Legion army, was so scared that he didn''t dare to stay in the dust for another moment? In a hurry, he jumped into the air to avoid the pursuit of this mental force.


    However, when the West demon king jumped into the air, he found that the spirit which was stronger than himself was actually released by the Dragon Girl! This made the West demon king very angry. He thought that a lich was scared by a person in the living world in such a moment, and his face was really a little embarrassed. So the West demon king turned to the Dragon Girl and planned to settle the account with the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon girl had long expected that the Western demon king would have such a move. She held the handle of the other sky covering blade tightly with both hands, and put the sky covering blade across her chest. The Dragon Girl drank all over, and a silver light surged away from the sky covering blade Dragon Girl such a move is really the West demon king did not expect, almost did not make any substantive evasive action and reaction, West demon king was completely covered by this silver light up!


    In the dark, the West demon king rushed to use his own strength to resist the silver light, and then corrode his body, but once again, the West demon king felt that something incredible had happened! The silver light not only did not bring more discomfort to it, but also made it warm all over. It felt like a person in the world, bathing in the warm spring breeze.


    He fell to the ground in surprise. The West demon king looked at his hand and his body in doubt. He didn''t find anything unusual. This made the West demon king raise his hand to scratch his head and mutter: "what''s the situation? Is the attack of dragon girl funny? In fact, there is no lethality at all? "


    With such questions, the West demon king is going to verify with the Dragon Girl! But when it looked up again, looking for the Dragon Girl, it was shocked to find that it had returned to the demon king palace in the West King City of the dead world!


    "I... why am I here?" The West demon king looked around and found himself lying on his bed! He touched the mattress on the bed, and even felt a trace of warm temperature. Obviously, he just woke up from his sleep!


    "The war between the two worlds and all that I have experienced during this period... Is Chengdu just my dream?" The West demon king didn''t know for sure. He shook his head and got out of bed. He walked to the door of the bedroom and said in a deep voice: "is anyone there? Come out and answer me


    So called several times, sleep outside the palace is still a dead silence, did not appear a person, also can not hear a voice! The West demon king can''t help but feel very upset. He just unfolds his figure and flies to the front hall of his palace.


    When the West demon king came to the front hall, it seemed that the North demon king, who had been waiting for it for a long time, got up in a panic to greet him without a word of greeting. The first sentence that came up was: "second brother, no good, our eldest brother and third brother were all captured and killed by Tianfu king! There is no possibility of resurrecting soul fragments collected again! "


    "What?" This is like a bolt from the blue general news, let the West demon king completely silly on the spot You may not understand why the plot of this story suddenly appears such a huge jump. Just now, the fierce battle is still going on. Now, how can it be replaced by the internal fight between the high levels of the dead world? In fact, the scene that the West demon king saw did not really happen. It was just hit by the silver light from the sky covering blade and fell into the magic of the Dragon Girl!


    It turns out that the Dragon girl was anxious to check Cao Ke''s situation, and she didn''t have the heart to fight with the West demon king too much. Therefore, when she saw the West demon king rushing to her side, she did not hesitate to use the magic skill of the sky covering blade, namely magic, which trapped the West demon king''s consciousness and made the West demon king become a "human pillar" unable to fight for the time being!


    What demon king palace, what Tianfu Jun killed the East demon king and the South demon king, these are just the scenes imagined by the West demon king under the influence of magic! Of course, for these, the West demon king will not know, unless it can realize the fact that he is in the magic, or someone else can help him wake up his consciousness, otherwise, no matter how high the West demon king''s cultivation and strength, he can only die in his consciousness!


    He raised his hand and shook it in front of the West demon king. Seeing that the gray eyes of the West demon king were still unfocused, the Dragon girl took a long breath, caught the sky covering blade that had just come back, and yelled in the dust: "Kelang, Kelang, can you hear my voice? How are you? Is there any serious injury? "


    Maybe it was guided by the Dragon Girl''s words. In a few seconds, Cao Ke staggered all the way out and sat down on the ground. He began to cough violently.


    Dragon Girl steps forward, squats beside Cao Ke and says with concern: "Kelang, are you ok?"


    Cao Ke shook his head sadly and said, "how can I be good? I was chased by the West demon king and beaten. I was lying there and sucked the dust for a long time. I didn''t die. I had to kneel down and thank God These liches, the strength is really not built! I have suffered a great loss


    Seeing that Cao Ke was still in the mood to complain, the Dragon girl knew that he was ok, so she took a long breath and dropped a sentence: "if so, you should have a rest first!" Then he turned around and jumped to the South demon king who was attacking Jessica with the North demon king. A pair of battle blades crossed in his hand, forcing the South demon king to put Jessica down and fight with himself!


    Jessica, who had been in a hurry and tired of coping with both the South demon king and the North demon king, suddenly felt that the pressure she was facing was light. She immediately realized that the Dragon girl had saved Cao Ke and rushed back to help herself. She was so excited that she directed Qingqiu to the side of the North demon king and involved the North demon king''s attention. At the same time, she sent out five magic arrows in succession, Take the key of the northern demon king.


    The return of dragon girl brings not only the liberation and outbreak of Jessica, but also the worry and distraction of the South demon king and the North demon king! Why? It''s not that the South demon king and the North demon king know what the Dragon girl did before! And since the Dragon girl came back safely, it naturally means that there was an accident with the West demon king who was fighting with Cao Ke!


    Subconsciously, he took a look in the direction of the West demon king. The South demon king and the North demon king were surprised. The North demon king, who was hot tempered, couldn''t help but drink and said: "little thief Cao Ke! Dare you

 Chapter 1102

    What the hell is Zoke doing? Will the South demon king and the North demon king be so frightened and angry Of course, it can''t be a aboveboard "good thing"! At this moment, Cao Ke, with a Kirin fire dagger in his hand, stood quietly beside the West demon king immersed in magic, staring at his eyes, pursing his mouth and stretching his neck! Although he didn''t make any substantive action to the West demon king, his idea is just like Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known to everyone!


    Kill him while he''s sick! This is one of the principles that Cao Ke, a ruffian, has always adhered to! Now the West demon king, huotuotuo is a vegetable in the medical sense. How could Cao Ke miss such a good chance to kill the enemy? So just as the Dragon girl came back to help Jessica, he changed a fire dagger with a unicorn fireball, thinking that he would take advantage of the chance that everyone didn''t notice him and snap the West demon king on the spot!


    Of course, this idea will not stop because of the South demon king and the North demon king''s scolding! On the contrary, when Cao Ke knew that his plan had been discovered, he would immediately speed up his work! This is not, the voice of the North demon king has not completely fallen, Cao Ke''s side is followed by a fierce roar: "you give me to die!" He raised the Kirin fire dagger high and stabbed the West demon king in the middle of his brow!


    Looking at his brother''s death, the South demon king, who was always calm and flexible, could not help flashing a trace of essence in his eyes! While avoiding the chopping of the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade, he waved one hand to the flying insects who were still hovering in the sky. The flying insects seemed to come to the spirit suddenly and wake up, like a string of arrows, rushing to Cao Ke''s back!


    After the baptism of the fight between Cao Ke and the West demon king just now, these flying insects still have about one-third of the original number. In addition, the consciousness of the West demon king calling them out is sealed in the magic by the Dragon Girl. These flying insects completely lose their commanders and become some decorations that don''t know what to do. Now, the southern demon king is not in chaos in the face of danger. He skillfully takes over the control of flying insects, and uses them to attack Cao Ke and rescue the Western demon king. Although their combat power and destructive power have been discounted, they are still not the cultivators of Cao Ke''s cultivation. They can use the body to bear it freely!


    As for why the South demon king can command the rotten bee colony summoned by the West demon king, it is also very simple, because the skills practiced by the South demon king and the West demon king come from the same source! Each other''s skills, each other also master, not to mention just these simple thinking of the small flying insects, even if they have some wisdom and consciousness of the summoned, the four liches can also control each other, and will not appear invalid or exclusion of such an unexpected situation!


    Back to the battlefield. Insects received the South demon king''s command, dive down at a very fast speed, and the target is Cao Ke with his back to them! If the situation of Cao Ke killing the West demon king and flying insects bombing Cao Ke continues to develop, the result is that Cao Ke and the West demon king will die together Are you kidding? Although the flying insects are small, is their terrible attack power deceptive? Don''t you see that even the fire wall formed by the magic weapon Kirin fire still has no way to stop their continuous attack? If the artifact is still like this, will Cao Ke be surprised?


    Cao Ke, who was careful to assassinate the West demon king, naturally noticed the movement of these flying insects at the first time! Seeing these flying insects coming at him, Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel nervous. Almost without any hesitation, he immediately stopped the Kirin fire dagger that had fallen in the middle of the way, stepped to the left, and let the flying insects out in front of him!


    Don''t underestimate the simple action of Cao Ke! Although his action seems casual, it contains endless scheming!


    The flying insects fly over at such a fast speed, and the target is Cao Ke''s back. But when Cao Ke dodges, the flying insects continue to move forward in the direction of Cao Ke. Less than one meter, the person they hit will be the West demon king! Because from the flying insects, Cao Ke, and the West demon king''s position at that time, it was basically out of a straight line! Lost Cao ke this "shield", suffer disaster, affirmation is West demon king undoubted!


    In addition, Cao Ke''s dodging time has also been carefully estimated by him. Just before the flying insects are about to "get in close contact" with their backs, they hide to the left. The flying insects have no ability to think. At this time, even if they don''t have any plans, they don''t have time to react and follow Cao Ke to change their direction!


    I believe we can all expect the next scene, right? Hear "crackle" of a burst of dense explosion sounded, rushed in front of the team of those flying insects bumped into the body of the motionless West demon king without accident!


    Is there another good idea? Where can the West demon king, who has no precaution at all, stand the fierce bombardment? Involuntarily, he uttered a long scream and flew backward! After flying seven or eight meters, he fell to the ground heavily! At this time to see the West demon king''s appearance, the face and chest have been changed by the flying insects! Clothes do not say, it is some hair ladle mouth, also unconsciously issued a sound of intermittent groan! Look at that pitiful look, it''s obvious that I''ve been hurt a lot!


    All this, as if Cao Ke had designed it in advance, is so natural and seamless! As a result, or the West demon king was hit hard, even if not immediately lost his life, I believe that the possibility of fighting again is very small!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help smiling. He clapped his hands and said sarcastic words: "ha ha ha! Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live! This is what your own flying insects do! Although it has become my beauty, it has nothing to do with me! At most, it can only be regarded as your own accidental injury! "


    "Still hurt by mistake?! Even if the southern demon king was calm, he would be furious to hear Cao Ke''s sarcasm! He swung his foot and forced the Dragon girl to step back. The South demon king waved his fingers and said in a fierce voice: "kill! Kill the son of a bitch! Second brother''s revenge, I must get it back for him! "


    Obviously, the South demon king with one mind two uses, on the one hand resists the Dragon Girl''s attack, on the other hand controls the remaining flying insects to continue to pursue Cao Ke! Where can Cao Ke put the few flying insects in his eyes? As he ran around the field quickly, he accurately threw out the unicorn fireball and blasted a large area of the flying insects. In a short time, all the flying insects were wiped out by Cao Ke in this way of flying a kite. The angry South demon king and North demon king all yelled, but they could only cry out what they could do.


    With his hands leaning on his knees, Cao Ke gasped for breath. Just now, he used the second turn of the nine turn magic power to escape quickly, and then aimed and launched the unicorn fireball continuously. It was undoubtedly a huge source of power consumption for Cao Ke! Not sitting on the ground is the limit that Cao Ke can insist on. It''s even more difficult to help Jessica and Longnu defeat the South and North liches as soon as possible.


    I don''t know when, Nie Wuji and Phoenix, who fought in the appearance of the duel field, came not far behind Cao Ke. Phoenix, of course, came to watch Nie Wuji, in case he took advantage of Cao Ke''s weakness to kill him. As for why Nie Wuji came behind Cao Ke, I don''t know for the moment


    "Yes, you, brother TSOK." It doesn''t matter to glance at the covetous Phoenix, Nie Wuji''s face didn''t appear even a little bit of panic and anxiety, on the contrary, it was a calm smile, looking like the fall of the West demon king, which had nothing to do with him: "the battle just now is really wonderful! He grasped the whole battle situation to the top, calculated all the factors around him accurately, and successfully induced the clever South demon king to control the rotten insects and hurt the West demon king No wonder you can fight me all the way! Today, it seems that you really have the same ability as me! "


    With a cold hum, Cao Ke didn''t want to explain to Nie Wuji. He asked in a deep voice: "brother Nie, what do you want to express to me when you say this


    Nie Wuji took a long breath, turned his head to the West demon king lying on the ground, and said mysteriously: "it''s nothing special. I want to remind you that if you beat any of the three liches, it doesn''t mean that you have an advantage!" Perhaps the real battle has not yet begun


    Cao Ke frowned, straightened up and stared at Nie Wuji''s face. He found that Nie Wuji''s face didn''t have the expression of joking or threatening himself. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart and asked: "what do you mean by that? Is it difficult for a person who is seriously injured and falls to the ground to bring us any unpredictable danger I advise you not to be alarmist there! "


    Nie Wuji did not argue with Cao Ke. He shook his head noncommittally and said: "from the beginning, you choose each side to fight with three people, which is equivalent to leaving a foreshadowing and hidden danger for the current situation! As you said, it''s all your choice, no wonder others! I hope you and your two brothers and sisters will be able to fight so smoothly in the next battle... At least, you should keep your own life, right


    With these words, Nie Wuji stopped talking. He looked up at the sky and gave out a long smile. With both hands on his back, he walked towards his original position, leaving only Cao Ke with a dignified face and the so-called Phoenix standing there, secretly guessing the real meaning hidden in Nie Wuji''s words

 Chapter 1103

    Nie Wuji''s inexplicable words, as well as the dazed Cao Ke and Phoenix, can not affect the fierce fight of dragon girl, Jessica, as well as the South and North demon kings!


    The way of fighting is very different from that of the Dragon Girl fighting alone. Jessica, who is fighting with the divine beast Qingqiu, can be described as amazing!


    The northern demon king is almost the same as other practitioners. They are more adaptable and good at close combat. They prefer to move within three meters of the enemy. On the contrary, Jessica, who holds on to the Phoenix bow, which has the strongest long-range attack power among the top ten ancient artifact, is more used to keeping away from the enemy and taking advantage of the Magic Arrow in the range, Give the enemy a fatal blow! Such a person who likes to be near and a person who likes to be far together, the scene of fighting is naturally quite different from the scene of fighting between the practitioners in the normal sense!


    Jessica runs all the way in front of her, and the North demon king catches up with her. Although the North demon king has the upper hand in strength and speed, Jessica can change her direction suddenly at the most critical and unexpected moment, so that she can get rid of the North demon king who can''t take precautions, and the North demon king has to urge her strength and run wildly again, Do everything possible to shorten the distance with Jessica This process happened again and again and again Until the West demon king was destroyed by Cao Ke, Jessica had "led" the North demon king to run back and forth for hundreds of times!


    Of course, Jessica is not just on the run! She twisted her waist slightly, and the Phoenix bow kept opening and closing. Each Magic Arrow was like a snake with eyes. It directly ate the key points of the northern demon king''s body. The northern demon king was forced to block in the East and the west, so the speed of its pursuit was greatly reduced.


    It''s not over! Don''t forget that Jessica also has a fighting partner, Qingqiu, at the level of beast! Although Qingqiu is still not an adult and his cultivation is only about level 95 of a human cultivator, it is almost impossible for him to compete with the northern demon king alone. However, with Jessica involved in the attention of the northern demon king and attracted most of the attack firepower from the northern demon king, Qingqiu joined in, That is equivalent to Jessica out of a key weapon enough to kill the enemy!


    Clever Nine Tailed Fox green hill''s main target is the North demon king''s sight blind area, back! As long as the northern demon king put his attention on Jessica''s body, Qingqiu began to use his claws to grasp the weak and fatal parts of the northern demon king''s back and ribs! If Qingqiu really catches this, can the northern demon king get one? Light is flesh and skin, heavy is direct fracture, tendon broken, die ah!


    Even if the northern demon king realized the threat of Qingqiu to him and turned back to deal with Qingqiu, Jessica, who was always watching his every move, would immediately stop running and come to support Qingqiu and attack the northern demon king with Qingqiu! If you want to knock down Qingqiu thoroughly, at least you need to make Qingqiu lose combat effectiveness, but the northern demon king needs to waste a lot of experience and time! Qingqiu is not stupid. He knows that he is not the opponent of the North demon king. So as long as he sees the North demon king coming, Qingqiu will jump smartly and start to escape quickly like Jessica. In this way, the battle scene becomes that the North demon king is chasing Qingqiu and Jessica is chasing the North demon king A good duel turned into a back and forth tug of war. The scene was really funny and funny!


    At the beginning, it was OK. No matter who it was, there was always some patience. What''s more, the northern demon king, who was used to the existence of the king level of the big scene? But as time went on, the northern demon king''s patience was quickly angered by Jessica and Qingqiu''s strange tactics of flying kites at both ends! You can imagine that if you have been brewing for a long time, and you can''t even touch the corner of the enemy''s clothes, will you be angry? Of course! Especially when you clearly know that the strength of the enemy you are facing is not at the same level as you. As long as you can meet the enemy once, you can give the enemy a heavy blow!


    "He''s meow! I''m so angry Finally, in the green hill once again very easy to avoid their own efforts to use a note of the split, the North demon king completely burst out! See its legs on the ground force a pestle, ploughed out two deep ravines, stopped the galloping pace, and then, "whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of continuous sound, countless gray light, from the North demon king''s body surging out, straight into the sky From a distance, these gray light, like a whole row of missiles drag a long plume launch! That majestic momentum, let a person see immediately will produce a kind of blood surging excitement!


    "This is... Bad!" Feeling the overwhelming pressure from the direction of the northern demon king, Jessica immediately realized the seriousness of the situation, blurted out and yelled to the running green hill: "Xiaoqing, be careful! The enemy''s big move has arrived


    It''s like trying to confirm Jessica''s words on purpose. At the moment when Jessica''s words just fell, the gray light that flew straight into the sky suddenly made a 180 degree turn in the air and turned into a dense meteor shower of gray light. Facing Jessica and green hill, they covered their heads!


    "The source of range attack?" Jessica couldn''t help frowning. Without any hesitation and procrastination, she quickly raised her Phoenix bow! Two green fingers like lightning flick, a magic arrow, on the non-stop ran into the air, facing the gray meteor shower and go!


    "Bang!" Before the first Magic Arrow collides with the meteor shower, it explodes fiercely. The aftereffect of the explosion immediately ignites several meteor showers around. After these meteor showers are ignited, they can no longer fall on Jessica as expected, but after falling one or two meters, they turn into smoke and disappear in a flash!


    Obviously, Jessica has a lot of experience in defending against the large-scale and large-area attack of the North demon king! Every Magic Arrow she shoots doesn''t really collide with a meteor shower. Instead, it relies on the manic element particles formed by the explosion of magic arrows to ignite the nearby meteor shower. In this way, the meteor shower will burn out in advance and lose its original use!


    More than a dozen magic arrows exploded one after another, which cleared a lot of space for Jessica! Even if several meters away there is a meteor shower can successfully fall to the ground, but also because of the distance, Jessica can no longer create any harm and threat!


    Jessica''s meteor shower is very easy to deal with, and Qingqiu''s meteor shower is also very simple, even a little casual! Not as much as Jessica''s movement, heard Jessica''s reminder of the green hill, just the front half of the body to the ground, buttocks high pucker, nine hairy tail composed of a non-stop rotation of the huge propeller! The meteor shower that smashed into the green hill, after encountering the huge propeller made up of the green hill tail, was bounced to one side without exception! None of them can hit Qingqiu at all! Such a scene, let not far away Jessica see, all unconsciously tut tut surprised, great feeling incredible!


    In fact, if you are really familiar with the real components of Qingqiu''s nine tails, you won''t find it strange that Qingqiu uses his tail to resist the meteor shower! Because the nine tails of Qingqiu are condensed by Qingqiu''s source force! It doesn''t belong to the category of its physical body. It''s a normal thing to resist the source force with the source force. Naturally, there''s no need to make too much fuss!


    Anyway, the northern demon king''s meteor shower attack seems to have been resolved so easily by Jessica and Qingqiu! This can''t help but make Jessica secretly relieved, in her opinion, the northern demon king has some skills, the next battle, oneself and green hill should be able to win more smoothly!


    However, in the world of death, the Lich is so famous that even the three rulers can''t conquer it completely. Is it really so vulnerable? The answer, of course, is no!


    Just as Jessica turned her head to observe the situation on the other side of the green hill, Cao Ke, who was still resting in the distance, suddenly yelled to her: "little card, be careful behind you!"


    Jessica just put down her heart and immediately raised her voice. Cao Ke told her to be careful behind her. Then it must be the northern demon king who took advantage of her opportunity to avoid the meteor shower and he didn''t have time to take care of her. He quietly touched her behind her and gave her the most fatal blow at the moment and angle she didn''t pay attention to With this kind of judgment, Jessica hardly thought about it. She didn''t even have time to look at her back. She took a big step forward and fell forward, expecting that she could escape the attack from behind with this kind of action.


    However, Jessica''s reaction was still a little slow. In the short process of her upper body falling forward, she felt a slight pain in her back. Then, a cool feeling rose from her right shoulder blade quickly!


    In the dark, Jessica couldn''t keep her balance any more. Her feet involuntarily said, "bang!" The sound of, the whole person fell on the ground! Cao Ke and Qing Qiu, who are always paying attention to her situation, clearly see a bright red blood line gushing out from her right shoulder, drawing a shocking rainbow in the ai

 Chapter 1104

    "Little card!" Looking at the wound on Jessica''s back, Cao Ke didn''t know how his tired body was full of strength. He pushed his feet on the ground and jumped up. At the same time, he gave a big drink and held his fists tightly over his head, Toward the successful attack on Jessica, the North demon king smashed in the past!


    The northern demon king was trying to kill Jessica while she was injured, but when she just raised her hand again, Cao Ke came first with a fierce wind and thunder! Can clearly feel the almost impetuous atmosphere contained in Cao Ke''s attack, the northern demon king no longer dare to do anything to Jessica, hurriedly turned around and gathered strength, crossed his arms to meet, to resist Cao Ke''s subsequent attack.


    At this critical moment, Jessica''s fighting partner, the sacred beast Qingqiu, was certainly not idle! It even takes one step ahead of Cao Ke, and finally comes to Jessica''s side before Cao Ke''s attack on the northern demon king. It bites Jessica''s tough cloak, and then drags Jessica, who has not recovered from the injury, towards the distance!


    The reason why Qingqiu did this is very simple, that is, like the northern demon king, it also felt the extremely strong killing power that came from Cao Ke at this moment! Qingqiu knows very well that if it can''t drag Jessica out of the enveloping range of Cao Ke''s attack before Cao Ke''s attack, then Jessica, who is weak due to injury, will surely be affected by the aftereffects of Cao Ke''s fight with the North demon king, and even may directly kill Jessica! Out of such worry, so green hill will not hesitate to come forward and drag away Jessica.


    In fact, Qingqiu''s worry is somewhat superfluous. How can a man like Cao Ke, who thinks his wife is more important than anything, let Jessica get a little hurt in his attack? Even if Qingqiu didn''t drag Jessica away at the right time, Cao Ke would deliberately control the direction of the source force he released, and make him concentrate on dealing with the northern demon king and avoiding Jessica.


    However, since Qingqiu has the insight to drag Jessica away, it can also be regarded as clearing Cao Ke''s worries, so that Cao Ke can play his own strength to fight more recklessly! Cao Ke, who has not yet jumped to the side of the northern demon king, can''t help laughing when he sees Qingqiu dragging Jessica away. The source force applied to his fists suddenly increases a few points. With a loud bang, he hits the arms of the northern demon king!


    Originally, according to the real strength comparison between the North demon king and Cao Ke, even if Cao Ke made a full attack, it was impossible to make the North demon king what he was like. After all, the North demon king was a top expert in heaven. Cao Ke had to work hard to hurt him or even defeat him Well, of course, a lot of luck is needed!


    But now, after the fierce Cao Ke and the same angry northern demon king collided heavily, the loser was not Cao Ke, but the superior northern demon king!


    The northern demon king was hit by Cao Ke''s heavy fist and snorted. His feet on the ground fell deeply into the soil! Not only these, the North demon king used to support the legs of the body, as well as to resist the attack of Cao Ke''s arms, there was a short period of numbness and weakness, which made the North demon king tremble violently, almost directly sat on the ground!


    "This... This is the expression that the source force is completely suppressed!" The northern demon king, while trying to stabilize his precarious body, said in surprise: "Nie Wuji, please report to our brother, doesn''t he say that Cao Ke''s accomplishments are only in his nineties at most? Then why does he now make such an attack that I can''t resist when I''m in a complete state Is it difficult for Nie Wuji to hide something from us? The purpose is to get rid of our brothers by Cao Ke''s hand! "


    "I don''t think so! In any case, Nie Wuji and his master, Tianfu Jun, still need to rely on our brothers to defeat Cao Ke and the Allied forces of the living world. The United Front should only make our cooperation very reliable But if Nie Wuji didn''t give the wrong information, then Cao Ke''s strength suddenly increased. How could it happen? "


    You don''t think it takes a lot of time for the northern demon king to think about so many problems and things. In fact, on the scene, these ideas just flash through the northern demon king''s mind! Not even a blink of an eye! Strong Cao Ke is in front of it. Even if the northern demon king is reckless, he will never be stupid enough to think about life in front of the enemy!


    In order to win the chance of breathing for a moment, at least he had to pull out his feet which were trapped in the soil. The northern demon king, regardless of his body, was still shaking slightly. He forced his waist to use force, standing like a knife, with a double peak in his ear, cutting Cao Ke''s ribs straight!


    Where can the flexible Cao Ke be counterattacked by the northern demon king who temporarily lost half of his action ability? Feet gently jump back, it is very easy to avoid the North demon king''s hands. The northern demon king saw that Cao Ke retreated, and thought that he could finally have a chance to fight back. However, when Cao Ke carried his power to his feet and pulled out his two big feet that were deep in the soil, Cao Ke took a step forward and gave him his right elbow, which happened to hit the northern demon king''s chest!


    This time, there is a difference in essence between the hard and the hard! Just now that was the confrontation between Cao Ke and the northern demon king. Now this is the collision between Cao Ke''s power and the northern demon king''s body! I didn''t expect that Cao Ke would come back so soon. The northern demon king almost didn''t use any defensive means, so he watched Cao Ke''s elbow and his chest come to a close contact! Next, the northern demon king felt a sharp pain spread rapidly from his chest, and soon flowed all over his body. The pain made him scream, his back down and fell heavily to the ground!


    The northern demon king belongs to the special constitution of the dead world. He doesn''t have the flesh and blood like the ordinary people in the living world. Otherwise, just Cao Ke''s heavy blow can make the northern demon king vomit dozens of liang of blood, with broken bones, damaged internal organs, and even fainting from lack of oxygen in the brain!


    If it''s just these, the northern demon king can at least keep his last breath, withdraw from the battle circle to resume treatment, and there should be no problem in saving his life. However, when the northern demon king wanted to struggle to stand up from the ground, a feeling of eternal silence rose rapidly from the place where he was hit by Cao Ke in his chest. In a short time, it replaced the pain, making the northern demon king''s body weak, completely paralyzed, and unable to move any more!


    This kind of change, is really some greatly beyond the North demon king''s expectation, spent nine cattle two tiger''s strength, can only reluctantly move hands finger, North demon king almost directly cry out, is very afraid to Shi Shi ran stand in front of him Cao Ke asked: "you... You bastard in the end what did you do to me? Why doesn''t my body listen to me? What is the dead silence of the Tathagata from the depths of hell? Don''t tell me that you, as a person in the living world, can still use our cultivation method in the dead world! "


    Cao Ke laughed and came to the North demon king''s near. He said in a cold voice, "who has ruled that we in the living world can''t use your cultivation methods in the dead world? Who mews to tell you that the skill I use comes from your dead world Oh, I see. Do you think there was a familiar smell in my attack on you just now? From your dead world Ha ha, don''t be so sentimental. That smell has no connection with your dead world. You can even feel it in every place of the three worlds! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, the northern demon king, who was already breathing a little fast, was slightly stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something terrible. His eyes were staring at Cao Ke, and his face was unbelievable. He asked in a trembling voice: "are you... Is it difficult for you to use dead gas?"


    "Do you know so much nonsense?" The corner of Cao Ke''s mouth turned and said teasingly.


    "No wonder..." the northern demon king suddenly said: "no wonder your strength will suddenly improve so much in an instant. It turns out that... It turns out that you have already practiced dead Qi Is this what you call justice? You are the most despicable beings in the universe to fight with dead Qi, which is strictly forbidden by the three realms? "


    "Come on!" Cao Ke didn''t pay any attention to the North demon king''s scolding. He sneered back and said, "even if you are in the dead world, do you mean to use such adjectives as" despicable and shameless "for us? No matter how despicable we are, we have not organized an army to invade other people''s homes! No matter how shameless we are, we have not killed thousands of innocent people for the sake of one person''s resurrection! What else can I talk about when dealing with aggressors like you? What''s the matter with death? What about forbidden things? As long as we can defeat you, it will be useful and usable props for us in the world! "


    Cao Ke was more and more excited. In the end, he had to stop for a while to calm his mood. He was silent for about ten seconds. Cao Ke then glared at the northern demon king lying on the ground again. He raised his feet and continued to say softly: "OK, I''ve talked enough nonsense to you! I don''t want to waste my saliva any more! Now that you have been knocked down by me, give up your own life

 Chapter 1105

    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, his foot, which had been lifted to the air by him, fell down and stomped on the head of the fallen northern demon king!


    Seeing this, the southern demon king, who was entangled by the Dragon Girl in the distance, wanted to rush to stop him, but he was stopped by the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade. He could only watch Cao Ke''s big foot and his fourth brother''s head collide with each other.


    You hear "Paji!" A crisp ring, completely unable to make the power of the North demon king, where can withstand Cao ke this angry stamp? It had some nihilistic head. Under Cao Ke''s fierce power, it was like a watermelon that fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. Cao Ke trampled on it!


    The brain of most creatures in the world is concentrated on the head. If the head is trampled, the brain will be wasted! Of course, the North demon king is no exception! With Cao Ke''s pain, the killer, the northern demon king without his head didn''t even have time to scream, so he died. After two violent convulsions of his legs, he completely stopped moving!


    In a very short time to kill the two demon kings in the world, Cao Ke''s battle is really beautiful! In Cao Ke''s opinion, the outcome of this small-scale duel between life and death has basically lost the suspense. Even if the southern demon king is more powerful, he can''t resist the siege of him, Dragon Girl and Jessica!


    The overall situation has been decided, so that Cao kena''s always hanging heart can finally fall back to the belly, "Putong" sat on the ground, Cao kena gasped heavily, the source of strength and physical overdraft at the same time, forced him to relax and rest, even to investigate Jessica''s injury and state of the energy are not.


    However, Jessica doesn''t really need Cao Ke to waste his energy to pay attention to it, because as early as Cao Ke joined in to help Jessica deal with the northern demon king, he dragged Jessica to the sacred beast Qingqiu and began to treat Jessica!


    The injured part of Jessica is from the shoulder blade to the shoulder. Although the wound looks shocking, it can only be regarded as skin injury at most. It does not really damage the meridians, bones, internal organs and other important parts. Therefore, it should be enough to stop bleeding and generate muscle by relying on the source force of the green hills.


    In this way, the whole battle field is still flickering and struggling, only the Dragon Girl and the South demon king are left! There must be a certain gap between the strength of the Dragon Girl and that of the South demon king, but after all, the weapon in the hand of the Dragon girl is a pair of absolute artifact. The South demon king is quite afraid of this in the process of fighting with the Dragon Girl, which makes the South demon king have a burden of throwing a rat, and there is no way to give full play to his strength! In addition, the western and Northern liches fell down one after another, which brought great psychological pressure to the southern Lich King. The southern Lich King became more anxious and more impetuous. Slowly, he was pulled back by the Dragon Girl, and he fell into passivity in turn!


    Phoenix, who was standing on the edge of the field to watch the enemy''s raiding array, thought that victory was already in our bag. He was so proud that he walked to Nie Wuji, who was silent. He said to Nie Wuji in a ridiculous way: "ah, what did I say... What did you say? This is such a situation at this moment, You didn''t think of that before, did you? Tut Tut, what about the Lich? These three goods have been king and dominating your dead world for tens of millions of years? They can''t even beat Cao Ke. In my opinion, your dead world is not so terrible as the legend says! "


    Nie Wuji smelled that Yan didn''t even look at Phoenix. He answered coldly, "what can you understand, you long haired beast? It''s just shortsighted people! "


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''ll fight back!" Phoenix''s hot temper, where can stand Nie Wuji''s scorn and curse? You can''t miss it, can you? You''ve lost! In the battle of three on three, two members were lost in succession, and only one member was still struggling for support! As long as we Caoke and Jessica come back with such a breath, and go together with the Dragon girl to clean up the rest of your only child, you will be completely defeated! If you lose, do you understand? Hum! Is it interesting to be here with me? I''d better advise you to think about how to please us in a moment If your flattery can make us feel happy, maybe we will be merciful and leave you a way to live, so that you can go back to the dead world to provide for the aged! "


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Nie Wuji obviously doesn''t want to fight and quarrel with Phoenix. After seeing Phoenix white, Nie Wuji doesn''t have any reaction any more. He just holds his arms and looks at the Dragon Girl and the South demon king in the field calmly. In that way, it gives Phoenix the feeling that everything in front of him has nothing to do with him!


    "Old Cao, old Cao! Haven''t you had enough rest? Hurry up and clean up the rest of the lich, and end the battle between life and death In Nie Wuji there made a boring, Phoenix can only turn to the distance sitting on the ground of Cao Ke shouts.


    Cao Ke, who is recovering his strength and strength, can''t help but frown when he hears Phoenix''s cry, and says in his heart: "what a fool! What are you shouting about? Clean up? Who am I going to deal with? As far as I''m in this state, it''s almost the same for people to clean me up! Are you really afraid that the enemy won''t see my state? Are you still trying to remind the enemy of my existence Come on, is that shit in your head? If I didn''t know all about you and know you well, I might have suspected that you were the undercover arranged by Nie Wuji beside me Take it, take it... "


    The reason why zouk has such an idea about the shouting of Phoenix is that he has a very clear judgment of the current situation! Among the three liches, there is only one southern Lich King, but the cultivation of Southern Lich King is above Cao Ke, Dragon Girl and Jessica after all. Now southern Lich King is entangled by dragon girl for various reasons, and he doesn''t notice the injured Cao Ke and Jessica. But if Phoenix says so, Southern Lich King will wake up, If you leave the Dragon Girl and run to deal with Cao Ke and Jessica, then Cao Ke and Jessica are in great danger!


    In any case, Zoke and Jessica are both one of them. They are injured and weak. They have no ability to resist the attack of the South demon king! So in Cao Ke''s opinion, Phoenix''s cheering for him will make the southern demon king find the chance to turn the whole war situation around. Cao Ke didn''t jump over and seal Phoenix''s beak directly, which is enough to give Phoenix face£¨ PS: of course, another reason is that Cao Ke doesn''t have the power to seal the beak of Phoenix at this time. Otherwise, do you think Cao Ke won''t go? He is not a good man or a good woman. The pleasure of "cleaning up" his brother is one of Cao Ke''s hobbies.)


    Sure enough, just as Cao Ke was worried about, the southern demon king, who was still a little impatient and couldn''t see the situation clearly, immediately brightened his eyes after listening to Phoenix''s words, waved several palms to the Dragon Girl one after another, and forced the Dragon girl who couldn''t take precautions back two steps. Then, the southern demon king took advantage of the vacancy, turned around and ran to Cao Ke quickly, Its purpose is very simple, is to take advantage of Cao Ke has not recovered, at one stroke to kill Cao Ke!


    "Finished..." staring at the growing figure of the South demon king in his eyes, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, and he muttered: "you stupid bird, dead bird! If I really die in the hands of the South demon king, I will draw circles and curse you every day! Let you die as soon as possible to accompany me


    As he thought about it, Cao Ke could only close his eyes, but he really had no power to evade the attack of the South demon king. This may be the last moment of his life. The only remaining thought in his mind was that after his death, Dragon Girl and Jessica could join forces to kill the South demon king and win the small-scale duel, Let the zombie Legion disappear completely on the land of Lingtian continent, which will not only live up to what Cao Ke has paid for the world, but also make him feel at ease on the way to the yellow spring


    However, Cao Ke''s idea is doomed to be impossible to achieve, because the Dragon Girl, whose life is more important than his own, will never allow him to die in front of him! See just in the South demon king under the attack of the Dragon Girl, a pair of big eyes floated two gray white light, in the hands of the golden covered blade also in an instant into a pale color, then, the Dragon Girl on the tiptoe a little bit, jump up, with an unimaginable speed to catch up with the South demon king!


    If we compare the speed that the Dragon girl can reach before the battle to the ordinary train, then the speed of the Dragon girl now is basically equivalent to the maglev train! That''s not in the same order of magnitude at all! The South demon king, who was already very fast, felt that there was a white lightning passing by beside him. The next moment, the graceful figure of the Dragon girl was between him and Cao Ke!


    Such a scene shocked the southern demon king, but at the same time, it also reminded of the moment when Cao Ke rescued Jessica and defeated the northern demon king! At that time, Cao Ke, just like the Dragon girl now, suddenly burst out far beyond the original cultivation speed and strength?


    One legged station, stiffly stopped his forward momentum, the South demon king with its gray eyes, up and down carefully looked at the Dragon Girl in front of him, for a long time, then said to the Dragon Girl in a deep voice: "originally, Cao Ke is not the only one who has practiced dead Qi! Look at this posture, you girl, can easily use dead breath

 Chapter 1106

    Seeing that she was stopped by herself, the South demon king seemed to have given up her mind to continue attacking Cao Ke. The Dragon girl was relieved and slowly recovered the dead air released to the original state. Then she coldly replied to the South demon king: "I don''t need the demon king to care about whether I will use the dead air! I repeat, your opponent is me! Before I''m knocked down by you, you don''t want to touch Kelang and little sister Ka! "


    Cao Ke, who survived from death, heard the Dragon Girl''s voice and tentatively opened his eyes to observe the situation. He found that the Dragon Girl in white dress was holding her hand in front of him with a golden blade. Suddenly, he felt very calm and took a breath. He said to the Dragon Girl, "my baby dragon, thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, your husband will be my life, Can really not protect! Do you know, just when the South demon king rushed at me, I thought I was going to report in the dead world! You said we don''t have that. If I just hang up, how sorry would it be I''ll die in my eyes


    The Dragon Girl and the South demon king who are facing each other, how can they think that Cao Ke will suddenly come up with such a sentence? They are all black lines made by Cao Ke. It''s very embarrassing! Especially Longnv, a little girl in her teens, is very thin skinned. How can she stand Cao Ke''s ridicule? Straight shame almost to find a crack to drill in!


    "Cough..." dry cough two, South demon king ruthlessly glared at Cao Ke one eye, way: "really good ah, you unexpectedly will show love this kind of privacy things put on the battlefield? Yes? Are you demonstrating to me or are you scorning our dead world? I can tell you, don''t be too complacent in everything, so as not to make mistakes and be doomed! "


    The Dragon girl put away the shyness on her face, raised the sky covering blade and pointed to the South demon king, and said: "don''t you think your reminder is too superfluous? When it''s time to fight, don''t you think you still have the possibility to win this small-scale duel? Don''t be naive! You''re the only one left. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t be the opponent of the three of us! I just need to stop you and wait for Kelang and little sister Ka to recover. Then, the three of us can take you down together, and maybe even let you follow the footsteps of the other two liches and come to a miserable end Therefore, I would like to advise you that you might as well surrender to us now! This is the most sensible choice! "


    "Surrender?! Hum The South demon king turned his mouth and looked at the Dragon Girl with disdain. He said, "the battle is not over yet. Now come to persuade me to surrender. Are you crazy about beautiful things?" As he said this, the southern demon king turned to Nie Wuji, who was standing on the edge of the battle field, and nodded his head to Nie Wuji. It seemed that he was implying something to Nie Wuji.


    Cao Ke just saw such details in his eyes. As soon as he frowned, a very bad premonition quickly rose from his heart, almost subconsciously. Cao Ke opened his mouth and yelled to Nie Wuji in the distance: "what are you doing? How much do you mean when you look at each other like this? Do you have any other intrigues that you want to take out at this time when the victory and defeat are divided? "


    "Don''t be so ugly!" Nie Wuji was still holding his arms. The old God said: "what is conspiracy? Just as brother TSOK said, fighting depends on the abilities of both sides. Life and death depend on destiny! Knowing this, how can I add any other means to my battle plan? "


    At this point, Nie Wuji laughed, turned his tone and continued: "however, although I didn''t play any extra tricks and means with you, I really want to remind you that victory is far away from you! You think your side has won steadily. In fact, you don''t know that in our eyes, everything is just the beginning! "


    At the moment when Nie Wuji''s voice just dropped, Jessica''s exclamation on the other side started: "Ke... Ke Lang, look! The Western demon king and the northern demon king who were killed by you are alive again


    "What?" Cao Ke was surprised and quickly turned to see the location of the West demon king and the North demon king. Sure enough, the West demon king and the North demon king who had been knocked down on the ground really slowly got up from the ground! Not only that, they also burst out a huge breath more powerful than before. Two light blue things like the flame of source force surrounded their bodies, especially the northern demon king who had lost his head. There was nothing on his bare neck. It looked like a headless corpse with the ability of action, which made people feel cold be frightened out of one''s wits!


    "It... They''re not dead?" The Dragon girl was frightened by such a terrible sight. She unconsciously stepped back two steps and said in panic: "it''s impossible! Even zombie soldiers can''t be reborn after losing their heads. Why can these liches still stand up What kind of enemies are we fighting against? Are they all immortal? "


    "Immortality It''s not so mysterious Cao Ke''s face was gloomy and said in a deep voice: "according to my guess, the key factor for the West demon king and the North demon king to come back to life is Nie Wuji! To be more accurate, Nie Wuji did not know what kind of method he used to control the corpses of the Western demon king and the northern demon king. This is just like the well-known puppet technique. In this way, he can naturally cause the seemingly impossible phenomenon of resurrection! In fact, the West demon king and the North demon king are dead! There''s no need for us to be afraid of the enemy''s little trick! "


    "Kelang..." after listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Jessica was still a little unsure and asked, "do you think the corpses of the West demon king and the North demon king were moved by Nie Wuji''s secret operation? But how can I not see it at all? There is nothing in Nie Wuji''s hand! If it''s puppet tricks, at least Nie Wuji should have some tools to control them, right


    "Tools are easy to hide!" Cao Ke shook his head and said: "with Nie Wuji''s ability above heaven, he can use he''s props to control the corpses of the Western demon king and the northern demon king without our awareness! After all, our attention is not on Nie Wuji. He wants to avoid our eyes. It''s very simple! "


    Jessica thought for a moment and said, "then, Kelang, from what angle do you judge that the West demon king and the North demon king are only manipulated by Nie Wuji, not really revived?"


    "The question is actually very simple!" Cao Ke raised his hand to the West demon king and said: "you see, the West demon king''s eyes are dark and lifeless! If the West demon king has been resurrected by Nie Wuji, then his eyes should be like the South demon king, shining with gray light, at least let people feel a touch of life, right? How could it be as motionless, absent-minded or even dull as it is now? "


    Nie Wuji, who has been listening to the conversation between Cao Ke, Longnv and Jessica, suddenly takes over the conversation and says in a loud voice: "you don''t have to make those meaningless guesses! I''ll tell you the truth! Cao Ke is right. Now you see the West demon king and the North demon king standing in front of you again, they are really two dead bodies without souls! However, this has nothing to do with me! Because as the ruling class of the dead world, the four liches have a kind of ability of soul dissociation and long-distance control of the body to fight! To put it simply, the amazing scene of death and rebirth you see is just a way of fighting among the four liches


    "Free soul, long-distance control of the body to fight?" Nie Wuji''s explanation made Cao Ke, long Nu and Jessica look at each other in silence! As a member of the living world, Cao Ke and the other three have no way to understand the skills of the four liches, which are too changeable and have the characteristics of the dead world. Since Nie Wuji didn''t really participate in the small-scale duel, he naturally can''t be regarded as violating the three to three conditions stipulated in the duel, As a result, Cao Ke, who has always been resourceful, felt a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with the situation of getting back into balance


    After waiting for a while, he found that the opposite side was still shocked. The South demon king could not help but sneer: "commander Nie, what else do you have to say to them? Now that the second and fourth have shown their strongest fighting posture, let''s join hands and let them have a good experience of the real strength of the Lich in our dead world! "


    At this point, the South demon king no longer procrastinate, toes on the ground a little, jump to the opposite Dragon Girl! The West demon king and the North demon king, seeing that the South demon king had already acted, of course, they would not neglect it. They spread out their bodies one after another. One was looking for Jessica, and the other was looking for Cao Ke. They wanted to fight three to three as before.


    Seeing the three liches running to him and others, Cao Ke felt very nervous, almost without any consideration, and asked the Dragon Girl in front of him: "dragon, can you resist the joint attack of the three liches alone? I need a little time to recover, and if the three liches get close to us at this time, we will be in danger! "


    Dragon Girl smell speech Dai Mei a wrinkly, with the voice way: "how long do you need to recover?"


    "At least..." Cao Ke quickly thought about it, then stretched out five fingers and said, "it will take at least five minutes!"

 Chapter 1107

    "Five minutes?" The Dragon Girl gnawed her teeth and scanned the three liches that were getting closer and closer. She said to Cao Ke with some difficulty, "I''ll try my best."


    The reason why Longnv''s answer is so reluctant is that she is weak in strength. For this, Cao Ke is very clear. If the situation did not change too fast, Cao Ke would not be willing to let Longnv take such a huge risk! To be able to say such words as "insist on five minutes" is the limit of what Cao Ke can do under the situation of being forced to do! What else? He died here with Dragon Girl and Jessica? The whole Lingtian continent lost two wars? no That''s not what Zoke wanted! So he can only seemingly ruthless push the Dragon girl up, let the Dragon girl to bear the burden of one against three.


    After getting the affirmative answer from the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed and yelled at Jessica: "Xiao Ka, let''s recover as soon as possible. Once our body condition reaches the requirement of fighting, we will help long er resist the enemy''s attack immediately!" After that, he quickly closed his eyes and forced himself into the state of using the source force to treat the injury.


    Jessica didn''t dare to neglect her when she heard the words. She nodded to Qingqiu and said solemnly, "Xiaoqing, please!" Then, Jessica learned from Caoke, changed from lying to sitting, tried her best to cooperate with Qingqiu''s source force output, and guided Qingqiu''s source force into the wound position, so that her back and shoulder injury could heal more quickly.


    The situation of Cao Ke and Jessica, of course, can''t escape the eyes of the three liches! Coincidentally, the three liches gave up Cao Ke and Jessica one after another and came to the Dragon Girl together! Although their unexpected actions are in harmony with Longnu''s mind, and make Longnu not distracted in order to rescue Cao Ke and Jessica, they still make Longnu feel a little surprised. They don''t know what medicine the three liches sell in the gourd.


    The South demon king, the only one of the three liches who can still speak, glanced at Longnu''s puzzled face, sneered and said, "what? I can''t figure out why we didn''t go to pick up the defenseless Zoke and Jessica first, but they came to you together, right Hum, in fact, it''s very simple. Even if we attack Cao Ke now, you will try your best to hold us back, set up obstacles for us, and prevent us from succeeding easily. In that case, although our winning face is still very big, we are bound to encounter some unnecessary troubles. Our brothers are all those who don''t like to deal with troubles, So we jointly decided to kill you first, and then deal with zouk and Jessica without any worries. In this way, the whole process of the duel should be much smoother! "


    After listening to the explanation of the South demon king, the Dragon girl couldn''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth and said in her heart: "much smoother? Maybe! But you give up the attack on Kelang and Kajie so easily, obviously you don''t pay attention to the three of us! It''s not so much to let you avoid trouble, it''s more to say that it''s a kind of contempt or even disregard for us, and play the next battle as a game... That''s good. Maybe your psychological change can become a great opportunity for me to take advantage of it! "


    Thinking of this, the Dragon girl put on a fighting posture. A pair of sky blocking blades were raised one after the other, and her eyes were shining. She stared at the three liches for a moment, and began to try to find the loopholes and flaws between them.


    Also at this time, a voice suddenly rang from the Dragon Girl''s mind! It turned out that the spirit of the sky covering blade, who had always been silent, could not bear to see the dangerous situation of the Dragon Girl at present. He reminded the Dragon Girl in a voice and said, "dragon son, it''s a critical moment for the safety of the three of you and even the whole mainland. Are you still ready to fight with the three liches in a normal way? That will only make you lose faster! Because your true cultivation is far from the three liches! With the tacit understanding of the three liches, you basically have no chance of winning


    Dragon Girl, what a clever girl is that? He immediately recognized the true meaning of the words, and quickly communicated with the spirit with his mind. He asked happily, "master, do you have any way to help me defeat them? If there is one, you should stop playing tricks and tell me quickly! "


    The spirit of the sky covering blade gave a wry smile and said, "defeat them? I don''t have that ability yet! Who are they? That''s a powerful person in the world of death. Even the three governors have to respect and give up three points. If you don''t have Yang muyao''s amazing power above the fifth level of heaven, there''s no possibility to resist their joint attack! "


    "What do you mean..." Longnu asked.


    "We can''t fight against the enemy, but we can only outwit him!" The spirit of the sky covering blade lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that the three magistrates on the opposite side would hear what he said. He said cautiously: "the three magistrates take out one by themselves. It should be no problem for you to insist on it with the power of the sky covering blade. But if you let them join hands to encircle you, you will be defeated in an instant, There can never be any fluke! Based on this theory and judgment, can we come to a conclusion that "as long as the three governors are separated from each other, so that they can not work together against you", will you be able to hold on to the five minutes demanded by Cao Ke? "


    "To separate the three lords?" The Dragon girl thought bitterly for a moment, but she could not help shaking her head and said: "master, how can that be possible? Don''t you see that they all gave up to attack Kelang and Kajie, who have no fighting power, in order to clear my obstacle first? They are determined to take my life. What ability can I have to separate them from each other? "


    The spirit of the sky covering blade laughed and said: "although the possibility is really small, you don''t have to belittle yourself! You have your unique innate advantages. If you make good use of them, everything is possible! Come on, I''ll tell you in detail... "


    In the process of communicating with the spirit of the sky covering blade, the Dragon girl must be in a dull state on the surface. This situation makes the three liches who have to fight against her slightly stunned. The West demon king turns his head to the direction of the South demon king. The meaning is very simple, that is to ask the South demon king what to do next?


    It is reasonable to say that when the battle is approaching, the Dragon girl suddenly starts to stay, which is an excellent opportunity for the three liches to win. As long as they do not hesitate to launch their attack, the end of the Dragon girl will definitely be better! However, in any case, the three liches are also King level beings who rule the world. They have their own dignity and code of conduct. In their opinion, it is enough to "bully" the little girl of the Dragon Girl. If they attack the Dragon girl before she is ready to fight, Isn''t that a stupid act to smear your face and destroy your reputation It is also out of such concerns that the West demon king will go to see the South demon king, hoping that the resourceful South demon king can come up with an idea on this matter.


    PS: don''t ask me why only the West demon king went to see the South demon king and asked the South demon king to make up his mind, but the North demon king on the other side didn''t react at all Keke, don''t forget that the northern demon king wants to have a reaction, and it has to be able to show it! Its head has been trampled by Cao Ke in the previous battle


    South demon king "Zi!" He said to the West and North demon kings helplessly: "it''s useless for you to see me. What else can I do? We can only wait for this girl for a while. When she is ready to fight, we can fight with her again! "


    When the West demon king heard what the South demon king said, he could not help but step forward. Seeing this, the South demon king raised his hand to stop it and said, "second brother, I am very clear about your concerns. Just now Cao Ke asked the Dragon girl to fight for five minutes of recovery time for him. Are you afraid that we will do nothing to wait for the Dragon Girl, Will these five minutes be wasted Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough! We don''t take the lead in fighting against the Dragon Girl, that''s because we take our status and face into consideration. But if the Dragon Girl wants to scrape the time in this way, it''s up to the tactical level! When we attack her again, no one will use the excuse of "bullying the small with the big"


    With these words, the South demon king gave a pause, looked at the Dragon girl again, and then said firmly: "in fact, even if we just wait for her for five minutes in a daze, what can we do to let Cao Ke and Jessica successfully return to the battle? With our present strength, as long as we concentrate our strength, we can get the second from the second we want? I really don''t believe it. They still have the chance to beat us three and win! "


    After the South demon king''s explanation, some restless West demon king and North demon king gradually calmed down. The three liches were standing opposite the Dragon Girl, calmly watching her every move. Looking at that, they were quite confident!


    After a minute or so, the spirit of the sky covering blade took a long breath and said to the Dragon Girl, "good! We have achieved our goal of procrastinating in the first step! Long''er, get ready, the battle is about to begin


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl was stunned and asked, "why, master, since it''s a delay, and the three liches don''t want to attack me first, why don''t we wait? After all, after the battle begins, the variables will increase, and many of the uncertainties are beyond our control! "

 Chapter 1108

    "I can''t control it and I can''t help it!" The spirit of the sky covering blade solemnly said: "you just stand in a daze. The three liches didn''t come to attack you. It''s already enough for you, and it won''t last for long! If my estimation is correct, they will kill you mercilessly once they decide that your action is deliberate procrastination Others don''t say it first. Look at the southern demon king, is there a kind of impatience on his face? "


    Hearing this, the Dragon Girl immediately secretly looks at the South demon king. Sure enough, at this moment, the South demon king no longer looks like a smile at the beginning. Instead, she turns into a serious face. The faint anxiety contained in it can be seen clearly by the discerning people!


    "Among the three liches, the southern Lich King is relatively calm and capable." The spirit of the sky covering blade continued: "now, even it has lost patience with your daze. The other two liches should have been unable to bear the impulse they wanted to do it for a long time?" So I said, the first step of delaying tactics has been completed, you must take action as soon as possible, so that this silent confrontation between you can be transformed into the battle, otherwise, waiting for the three of them to fight against you first, then your passive situation will be really difficult to recover again. "


    "All right!" After a little hesitation, the Dragon girl finally nodded and agreed to cover the sky blade. On the issue of combat experience, a teenage girl like Longnu has no way to compare with the spirit of zatianblan, which has inherited the spirit of Tianji mirror for tens of millions of years. Since Longnu has accepted the suggestion of zatianblan on how to persist in five minutes in the hands of the three liches, she naturally has no reservation of trust in the spirit of zatianblan and obeys what she says!


    Seeing that the Dragon girl had no objection, the master of the sky covering blade took a breath and finally said to the Dragon Girl, "be careful in everything!" After that, he cut off the spiritual connection with the Dragon Girl and disappeared into her mind again.


    With the return of the Dragon Girl''s consciousness to the noumenon, the Dragon Girl''s dull and godless eyes burst out with two spirits! The southern demon king, who has been paying attention to the change of Dragon Girl''s state, can''t help laughing and says in a Yin voice: "what''s the matter, Dragon Girl, you don''t use such useless tricks to delay time anymore? Are you ready for a showdown with our three brothers? "


    The Dragon Girl glanced at the South demon king and said in a cold voice: "how much nonsense! Is it necessary for me to waste my mind and adopt any tactics of delaying time against you three? I''ll send you back to your hometown and end this useless small-scale duel! "


    At this point, the Dragon girl took a step forward, raised her head to the sky and let out a long roar. Then, her round and beautiful face changed dramatically with the speed visible to the naked eye! A layer of snow-white dragon scales grow from the tip of her nose layer by layer, and quickly spread around. Just in the blink of an eye, all the naked skin on the Dragon Girl''s body is covered by this white dragon scale. In addition, the white and flawless dress she was wearing, from a distance, it looks like a beauty carved with plaster!


    However, this white to the extreme beauty did not last too long. At the next moment, the triangular barbs grew along the position of the Dragon Girl''s back spine, forming two long rows of basic symmetry! What''s more frightening is that the slender and white hands of the Dragon girl have gradually become dragon claws covered by thick skin! At the foot of the white boots are even changed into the sole of the dragon claw support explosion, such as the hook shining like the cold light of the toes, showing its rapid growth of almost manic strength!


    "Ah ~ ~" In a burst of roar that sounds heartbreaking, a pair of half foot long dragon horns slowly emerge from both sides of the Dragon Girl''s head. The bloodstains on the Dragon horns are shocking to see the three liches on the opposite side Waiting for the Dragon girl to raise her head again, which may be low because of pain, the vertical pupil in her eyes, like snake eyes, immediately spurted out two sources of fire, instantly covered her whole body!


    At this critical moment, the Dragon girl finally sacrificed her last killing move, and Yalong changed!


    Of course, there is a significant difference between this time''s transformation and the last one! This time the Yalong transformation, the Dragon Girl presents a more close to the real dragon dragon dragon form! Except for some details and the lack of dragon tail, the Dragon girl is basically the same as a top-notch Yalong master in the universe now!


    If we only use the data to describe the Dragon Girl, then her current strength is almost equivalent to a first-order senior practitioner of the way of heaven! If you add the artifact in her hand to cover the sky blade, even if the Dragon girl is compared with any one of the three liches in the opposite side alone, she will not fall behind, and even be able to win steadily!


    This change in the situation, it is some greatly unexpected three liches! Feeling the amazing breath from the Dragon Girl, even the South demon king was confused and at a loss! In the heart of the South demon king, he scolded the self-confident Dragon Girl from head to toe! Hate why they will worry about those meaningless face and status, and let the West demon king and North demon king in a daze of the Dragon Girl mercy! Now, dragon girl has become stronger, and it''s more troublesome to defeat her. Isn''t that tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, asking for trouble, lifting a stone and hitting her own foot?


    "Good play... Can be staged!" Dragon girl said word by word in her hoarse and deep voice. Then, she disappeared in the same place!


    "This... So fast?" The strange disappearance of the Dragon girl makes the three liches who are not familiar with her skills have an illusion that the speed of the Dragon girl has reached the level that even their brother''s eyes and perception can''t keep up with!


    Almost subconsciously to the direction of the North demon king, the South demon king was scared to death! Because the Dragon girl didn''t know when, with a faster speed than turning her head, she came to the back of the northern demon king who lost her head! At the moment when the South demon king saw the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl was holding up the sky covering blade and stabbing the back of the North demon king. If the Dragon Girl''s strike was successful, then even if the North demon king was just a corpse fighting, it would be cut into three pieces by the Dragon Girl and lose its fighting power. There was no way to contribute to this small-scale duel.


    "Old four, be careful!" The South demon king and the West demon king, who are far behind the Dragon Girl, can only yell to remind the North demon king of the danger, while unfolding their bodies and rushing to the position of the Dragon Girl, so as to help the North demon king resist the sudden fierce attack of the Dragon Girl!


    Fortunately, the northern demon king has been careful to watch out for the Dragon girl who shows Ya Long''s real body. At the moment when the Dragon Girl disappears in the same place, the northern demon king feels that a slight cold wind blows behind him, which makes him alert instantly. After hearing the cry of the Southern demon king, and seeing the southern demon king and the Western demon king rush towards him regardless of everything, The northern demon king immediately realized the real trend of Dragon Girl! There was no hesitation and procrastination at all. The whole body of the northern demon king directly bent forward and rolled forward on the spot. Although he looked very embarrassed, he dodged away at the moment when the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade was about to cut it, so that the long-standing attack of the Dragon Girl completely fell into the void!


    This kind of situation, can''t help but make the nervous South demon king and West demon king greatly relieved, his brother has no danger of life, this can be equivalent to lifting a biggest worry for them! In this case, there is no need for the South demon king and West demon king to reserve their attacks on the Dragon Girl. They unconsciously added power output to their attacks, hoping to give the Dragon Girl in the form of Yalong a bad taste.


    However, the Dragon Girl obviously didn''t care about her failure. She watched the northern demon king roll to one side, and the southern demon king and the Western demon king''s attack followed. The Dragon girl didn''t panic and feel at a loss! See her very clear to the right flash, easy to get away from the South demon king''s palm, and then she and the South demon king in the intervening moment, swung round the left hand of the blade, toward the head of the West demon king!


    It seems that Longnu wants to die with the West demon king! If the West demon king, who had been taking the offensive, ignored the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade, it would pierce the Dragon Girl''s head when its fist hit the Dragon Girl Where to go, in fact, in the west between the demon king''s idea!


    The West demon king is not a fool, or the man who controls the West demon king''s body in the dark is not a fool! Although the West demon king at this time is just a body without soul, if the body is excessively damaged, it will be greatly detrimental to the recovery of the West demon king after the war! The West demon king certainly won''t do this kind of loss business, so the West demon king saw that the Dragon girl had no way to avoid the two successive attacks of herself and the South demon king, so he took this kind of fighting way of dying together. He immediately withdrew the move, jumped backward and gave way to the edge of the sky covering blade.


    At this time, do you think that if the Dragon Girl forces back the West demon king and the North demon king one after another and dodges the South demon king, she will be able to take a good breath and delay for a few seconds? Hum, then everyone is wrong! The southern demon king, who has long regretted the Dragon Girl''s transformation, will never give the Dragon Girl any chance to resist

 Chapter 1109

    At the same time that the West demon king retreated, the South demon king had already returned to his body, and hit the Dragon Girl with his back! If the Dragon girl is really hit by the South demon king because of her carelessness, then the South demon king absolutely believes that even if the Dragon girl has a super defensive Yalong transformation, she will definitely be seriously injured or even killed on the spot!


    However, what the southern demon king didn''t expect was that the Dragon girl had already expected that it would have such a move! The idea moves, the Dragon girl once again disappeared in place! The fierce fist of the South demon king can only hit the air meaninglessly, and even the corner of the Dragon Girl''s clothes has not been touched!


    "He''s meow! Again The South demon king was angry in his heart and couldn''t help his rude words.


    How could it know that the voice of the Dragon girl had not completely fallen down? The voice of the Dragon Girl with obvious drama fallacies rang behind her: "the demon king of the dead world, always talks dirty words, isn''t it a little too funny? There is no tolerance and spirit of being a king! make a fool of oneself! What a shame


    The South demon king was afraid that the Dragon girl would take advantage of her back to kill her. So the South demon king didn''t respond to the Dragon Girl''s words and jumped forward. At the same time, he made a 180 degree turn in the air. After landing, the South demon king was facing the Dragon girl and was ready to fight at any time!


    There is nothing wrong with this response. Jumping forward can effectively avoid the possible attack of the Dragon Girl. Turning around in the air and putting on a fighting posture will not leave any space for the Dragon girl to pursue herself! In the South demon king''s view, as long as his series of actions can be successfully completed, the Dragon girl will no longer pose a little threat to it!


    However, the South demon king forgot, in this world, there is a saying called "man is not as good as heaven"! Even if the South demon king tried his best to deal with the Dragon Girl, there was no real killing move of the Dragon Girl in a hurry No, just after the South demon king landed and set up his posture, his eyes subconsciously and naturally looked at the Dragon Girl''s face, which had become a little ferocious. It didn''t matter. At a glance, the South demon king found that he didn''t know when the Dragon girl had crossed her pair of sky covering blades in front of him, And from the blade body of this pair of son cover the sky blade, facing the sun reflected two bright golden light, immediately put this unprepared South demon king''s eyes shaking pain, forced the South demon king to send out a burst of shrill scream, and sat down on the ground!


    After a few minutes, the discomfort of the South demon king''s eyes slowly subsided. In this process, in order to protect himself, the South demon king also waved and kicked around aimlessly, for fear that the Dragon girl would sneak on herself when she couldn''t see! However, to its surprise, the imaginary Dragon Girl''s sneak attack did not come. What followed was the sound of shouting and killing like waves! That kind of feeling is like returning to the battlefield where thousands of troops fight to death!


    "What... What''s going on?" This question almost became the only question left in the heart of the South demon king during the period when his eyes could not see things! And when its eyes recovered, it naturally looked around for the first time, and then, the South demon king was completely stupid on the spot! The expression on the face was full of incredible surprise and inexplicable force!


    What did the southern demon king see? Let it this kind of person who is used to see the world such a gaffe! Let''s turn the lens around with the sight of the South demon king, and we can see a large army that can''t see the side, besieging a magnificent city. The South demon king, as one of the defenders of the city, is standing at the head of the city and looking down on the city!


    "This is... This is my South King City?" The South demon king muttered to himself: "how can I be here?..." Where did the troops outside the city come from No, didn''t I fight with a Yalong girl named Longnv in the living world before? What''s the matter now you must be dreaming? It''s not like that Which is my illusion?... "


    Just when the South demon king couldn''t figure it out, one of his generals ran to the South demon king in a hurry. On the one hand, he made a very perfunctory military salute to the South demon king symbolically, and on the other hand, he said to the South demon king eagerly: "my Lord, the team of the three governors has broken through our South Gate, and they are coming to the city Why are you still in a daze here? What are we going to do? Is it resistance or surrender? Can you give me a word? "


    "What? Is the South Gate broken? " The general''s words immediately made the South demon king''s heart tight, and he had no time to consider the truth and the whole story. The South demon king spread out his body and rushed to the south gate. At the same time, he also said to the general who followed him: "immediately mobilize the army to support the South Gate as soon as possible! Be sure to wipe out those enemy troops who rush into the city before the enemy''s follow-up army approaches Nanwang city is my hometown, and it is also the foundation for me to stay in the dead world. I must not be captured! Even if we put all our lives together, we will not hesitate! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" After getting the master''s clear fighting instructions, the general''s confidence was significantly improved, and he replied sonorously.


    "Oh, and more!" Suddenly thinking of something, the southern demon king turned to the general and continued to ask, "have you ever applied to my three Lich brothers for help before? Without their help, I would be very reluctant to use my own strength to fight against the three magistrates! "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord This time, the general didn''t hesitate at all. He simply replied: "the application for help from the other three demon kings was successfully sent out more than ten hours ago! If there''s no accident, we just need to stick to it for more than ten hours, and their leading reinforcements should arrive at Nanwang city! "


    "Will it take more than ten hours?" After listening to the general''s report, the South demon king couldn''t help sinking in his heart. It was more than ten hours! Not more than ten minutes! Now that the south gate has been broken, it''s really unknown whether I can withstand the enemy''s crazy attack for more than ten hours! Even the South demon king, who has always been resourceful, is not sure about it!


    However, if you''re not sure, you''ll still have to fight, and the Nanwang city will always be guarded! The southern demon king clearly understood that if at this critical moment, even his heart as the commander was crushed by the severe situation, then the soldiers of his army would definitely lose their fighting spirit and be defeated like a mountain!


    Therefore, the South demon king at this moment all the bitterness and difficulty can only go to bear, broke the tooth to swallow in the belly! In its heart, nothing is more important than keeping the territory it has worked so hard to build for tens of millions of years! For the time being, go to hell with all the anger of the living, small-scale duels and Caoke dragon girls! If you don''t repel the enemy troops who come to attack the South King City, the South demon king won''t think about these "useless" anymore


    Speaking of this, you should be able to see it, right? In fact, where did the South demon king return to its South King City? It is clear that the Dragon Girl''s magic! Just like the Western demon king before, the southern demon king, who is confused between fantasy and reality, can only choose what he cares more about to do in the fantasy. Even if the thing that makes him care more about appears so abrupt and unreasonable, he will never hesitate to do it!


    As like as two peas, the southern Wizard of the magic is standing still in the same place. In this way, the three liches joined hands to fight against the Dragon Girl. The two liches, the West Lich King who could not speak and the North Lich King who lost his head, joined hands to fight against the Dragon Girl. For the three liches, their strength did not drop by a third. The clever South Lich King could be regarded as the center and brain to command the three liches, Without it, the West demon king and the North demon king can only fight on their own, and the threat and pressure they can exert on the Dragon girl has been reduced by at least half!


    This is the result that the Dragon Girl wants to achieve after a good discussion with the spirit of the blade!


    No mistake! South demon king in magic, this kind of thing is by no means Dragon Girl temporary intention, temporary play can achieve! From the Dragon Girl''s transformation into a sub dragon state, to the sudden attack on the northern demon king, to the avoidance of the southern demon king and the repulsion of the Western demon king, and finally to the application of magic to the southern demon king who is eager for success. This step by step is proposed by the spirit of the sky covering blade, and then determined after the discussion of the Dragon Girl and the spirit of the sky covering blade!


    Just as the spirit of the sky covering blade said at the beginning, even if the Dragon girl tried her best, she could not resist the attack of the three liches at the same time. If she wanted to hold on to the five minutes that Cao Ke asked, the Dragon girl had to find a way to make the three liches separate temporarily and break them one by one Unfortunately, the superb wisdom of the South demon king didn''t calculate the Dragon Girl''s step, so it had to stay in the environment created by the Dragon Girl, and work hard to save its South King City!


    Maybe someone will ask, even if the Dragon girl can use magic to control the South demon king, but the other side still has two masters, the West demon king and the North demon king! West, north two demon king join hands, dragon girl is still in the downwind! In particular, the Yalong transformation of dragon girl also needs to consume a lot of resources. It''s really unknown how long she can persist. In the final analysis, it''s very difficult for Dragon girl to survive five minutes.


    For this problem, Longnu and zhetianren have long wanted the follow-up measures to deal with it! The motionless Southern demon king is not just a simple decoration for the Dragon Girl

 Chapter 1110

    Before the Western demon king and the northern demon king wanted to understand what it meant to them that the southern demon king was controlled, the Dragon girl came to the southern demon king step by step. Her left hand covered the sky and turned into a golden lightning. She stabbed the southern demon king''s neck!


    Isn''t that obvious? Just want to take advantage of the South demon king can''t move, thoroughly want the South demon king''s life! How can the two demon kings of the West and the north be indifferent and indifferent? The Western demon king, who was quick in response, bent down and picked up a stone the size of a chestnut. He aimed at the Dragon Girl''s arm and threw it!


    Don''t underestimate the small stone thrown by the West demon king. With the help of the West demon king''s powerful power, if this small stone really falls on the arm of the Dragon Girl, even if the Dragon girl has Yalong to protect her body, she will be smashed to pieces!


    For this, Longnv must be very clear, of course, she won''t let herself hurt so easily! In any case, she is the only one left in the world to stand on her own. If even she is injured, then it basically means the final failure!


    Without any hesitation, the Dragon Girl quickly stopped her move to attack the South demon king. Her soft body quickly leaned back and heard "whoosh!" A strong wind sounded, the small stone thrown by the West demon king swept the tip of the Dragon Girl''s nose, almost making a hole in her lovely nose!


    Seeing that he didn''t hurt the Dragon Girl, the West demon king couldn''t help feeling anxious. He launched his body and rushed to the position of the South demon king. Its purpose is very simple. It is to rescue the South demon king from the attack range of the Dragon girl before the Dragon girl really kills the South demon king.


    However, what the West demon king didn''t expect was that the Dragon girl didn''t give up the idea of killing the South demon king after she dodged the small stone thrown by it. She turned back and then, just as she landed and stood firm, the Dragon girl also ran to the South demon king! Compared with the last attack, this time, the Dragon Girl''s speed is faster, and her strength is obviously stronger!


    "Don''t hurt my third brother!" If the West demon king can still talk at this moment, then it will certainly yell at the Dragon girl like this! With the eyes of the general measurement of their own and dragon girl two people respectively with the distance between the South demon king, West demon king found it seems to be a little behind the speed of Dragon Girl!


    "He meow, must not let the Dragon Girl snatch in front of me, first threaten the old three''s safety!" The West demon king thought silently in the heart, the foot can''t help but fast so several minutes! However, when it was about to catch up with the Dragon Girl and get close to the South demon king, it caught a glimpse of the Dragon Girl''s face. I don''t know when, it already had a special smile!


    It''s a little weird! The Dragon Girl''s attack can''t hurt the South demon king any more. What''s the matter with her inexplicable smile?


    According to the normal situation and logical analysis, a person can''t help laughing only when he is happy, especially in the battle. Laughter is a symbol and expression of victory! According to this theory, does the smile of Dragon Girl mean that she is the winner of the battle in her eyes?


    No! How could she be the winner? Can''t she see that her attack is totally impossible to hurt the South demon king Almost in the blink of an eye, these confused ideas and analysis flashed through the West demon king''s mind. However, in the end, the West demon king did not want to understand where the smile of the Dragon girl was, so it could only keep the original speed and direction, Anyway, it is the most important task for the West demon king to drag the South demon king out of the battlefield as soon as possible. Although a strange smile is enough to make the West demon king confused, it will not stop and destroy its original purpose and intention.


    And just a second later, the West demon king regretted that he didn''t want to understand the meaning of Longnv''s smile! Because at the moment when the West demon king''s hand was about to touch the South demon king''s arm, the Dragon girl who was originally attacking the South demon king turned around fiercely, flew up and kicked the West demon king. How could the unprepared West demon king avoid the unexpected attack of the Dragon Girl? The Dragon girl kicked her in the chest. She couldn''t help but let out a dull hum. It was like a gourd rolling on the ground. She turned several somersaults on the ground and fell to one side in pain!


    After this heavy blow, the blow to the West demon king was too big! In front of a black, a white, trembling arms support for several times, did not get up.


    "It turns out that the real intention of the little girl is to use the old three to" surround the corpse and fight for help. " After such a big loss, the West demon king finally understood the plan of the Dragon Girl: "on the surface, she attacked the third younger brother. In fact, she just wanted to wait for me to rescue the third younger brother. When she focused on how to protect the third younger brother, she launched a surprise attack on me! In this way, her defeat, our success rate will be able to increase exponentially! Don''t say it lasted for just five minutes. Even if we were knocked down by the three liches, it''s not impossible at all!... "


    "But what can I do even if I know what Longnv really means?" In a trance, the West demon king continued to think: "I''m not going to rescue the third in order to save myself? That doesn''t work! If you let the Dragon Girl see my intention clearly, then more than 90% of her may directly kill the third one! After all, for Dragon Girl, it''s very beneficial to reduce one enemy In this way, the only way to solve the current battle dilemma of the three brothers is to awaken the third from the magic of the Dragon Girl? "


    Thought of here, the West demon king then spirit of a vibration, looked up to the direction of the Dragon Girl! If there is a way, it means there is hope. Even if the Western demon king does not have the experience of correctly waking people from the dreamland, he has also won the Dragon woman magic, but he can still catch some tricks. Therefore, the Western demon king is ready to try. As long as he can successfully wake up the southern demon king, their combat power will be compared with that of the Dragon woman, Will immediately return to the previous one-sided state! At that time, they will never give Longnv any chance to struggle. They will kill Longnv directly and get rid of Longnv''s great trouble!


    However, the accident seems to be inseparable from the three liches. At the moment when the West Lich King looks up, the scene that comes into his eyes is that the blade tip of the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade runs through the right shoulder of the North Lich King! The body of the northern demon king, who lost his head, was shaking violently. Even without facial expression, the Western demon king could clearly feel the pain he suffered!


    What''s going on? The West demon king only took a little time to consider the Dragon Girl''s intention. Why did the North demon king get the Dragon Girl''s killing move? Even if the Dragon Girl''s accomplishments soared after the promotion of Ya Long''s transformation, the northern demon king would not be so easily injured on the Dragon Girl''s hand, would it?


    It turned out that it was because of concentrated thinking that the West demon king missed the wonderful scene just now! Just after the West demon king caught the Dragon Girl''s way and was kicked out by the Dragon Girl, there was almost no breathing time, so the Dragon Girl continued to attack the South demon king! The northern demon king on the other side, like the Western demon king before, didn''t want the southern demon king to be hurt in the hands of the Dragon Girl. So this time, the northern demon king jumped on the southern demon king without hesitation and wanted to stop the Dragon Girl''s fatal blow for the southern demon king! But the brain is more not clever North demon king where can think, the real target that other people dragon daughter prepares to attack is not South demon king, but it north demon king! Before the northern demon king was within three meters of the southern demon king, the Dragon girl suddenly turned and quickly handed out the sky covering blade in her right hand to the northern demon king... As a result, it naturally became what the Western demon king saw now!


    This situation almost makes the West demon king crazy! Under the premise of occupying the absolute advantage, the three top powers of the dead world were defeated by a little girl of human beings in the living world, and finally came to a tragic end of one slight injury, one serious injury and one being controlled. This is to destroy the reputation of the three liches who have worked hard for tens of millions of years! This is a matter that no one can bear to put on anyone!


    Ignoring his shaking body, the West demon king suddenly bounced up from the ground and roared up to the sky (there was no sound but posture). Then, a light green light leaped out from the West demon king''s body, instantly enveloping the whole person.


    "No!" The spirit of the sky covering blade, who has been paying close attention to the West demon king''s every move, quickly connects the Dragon Girl with his consciousness and reminds the Dragon Girl: "the momentum of the West demon king does not fall, but rises. It seems that he is ready to be serious with you! Quickly think of a way to solve the North demon king and South demon king as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance to kill them again! "


    As the spirit of the sky sheltering blade reminds us, the Dragon Girl quickly waves the sky sheltering blade of her left hand, which is still idle, to the waist of the northern demon king who is still hanging on the tip of the sky sheltering blade of her right hand! Want to have completely lost the ability to resist the northern demon king last hit, the northern demon king killed on the spot!


    The West demon king saw the Dragon Girl''s every move very clearly. Seeing that the Dragon Girl''s killing move was coming, the West demon king made a gentle move up and heard "bang!" With a loud noise, the land beside the Dragon Girl''s feet exploded, and then a black figure flew out of the land, just in front of the northern demon king

 Chapter 1111

    Wanghai city.


    Different from Cao Ke''s hard-working fighting, Wanghai City, as the main battlefield of the last battle of the two world wars, now presents a calm scene, very quiet. However, peace is peace. No one dares to take the enemy''s threat at any time lightly! This is not, a team of armored, fully armed patrol soldiers shuttling back and forth on the top of the city, closely watching every move of the zombie Legion camp opposite, the dragon clan and the spirit Griffin legion, every now and then will rise to the high altitude, in a straight line around the whole Wanghai City, to make sure that there is no enemy around Wanghai city will take the opportunity to sneak attack. Even Yang muyao, who just took over the command of Cao Ke, only finished her third routine inspection at this time. She was very tired and went back to Cao Fu''s compound, thinking about having a good rest.


    However, how can Yang muyao have a comfortable rest in this troubled time? Just at the moment when her back was about to touch the bed, a servant of Cao''s family ran out of her room in a hurry and knocked on the door twice. She said in a loud voice, "what, Miss Yang, just now your family received information from the south gate, saying that there is someone outside the South Gate who wants to see you!"


    When Yang muyao heard that Dai Yan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, she immediately sat up and said, "does anyone want to see me? Has the other party ever identified itself? "


    Cao''s servant outside the door said: "the other party didn''t show his identity, but he was dragging an Epee in his hand. According to the reaction of the soldiers who had seen this Epee, this Epee should be Miss Yang, you lost the Changkong sword. It''s right!"


    "What? Do you mean the man who asked to see me has my sword in his hand After hearing this, Yang muyao rushed to the door with a single step, and opened the door with a hula. Her big eyes were staring at the servant for a moment, and she said, "what else are you talking about? Take me to see this man quickly


    The Cao family member didn''t expect that even Yang muyao, the top master of heaven, would become so anxious because of a word or a person. With a little stupefied effort, Yang muyao could not wait to blow past him like a whirlwind. After a few jumps, he flew out of the huge Cao family compound and rushed to the South Gate of Haicheng.


    Well, that''s good. Even the process of letting this Cao family member lead the way is directly saved


    Why is Yang muyao so anxious? In fact, the answer is also very simple, that is "long Sky Sword" these three words! Although Changkong sword is an artifact Yang muyao brought from heaven, Yang muyao clearly remembers that her sword had been lost when she and Cao Ke went to search for the blood of chaos! According to Yang muyao''s conjecture, Changkong sword should have fallen into the hands of Tianfu king! Now someone appears outside Wanghai city with a long sky sword. There is at least 80% possibility that this person is Tianfu king!


    If it was the Lord of heaven who came to see him, Yang muyao would have run as fast as he could. He went to see him! Because it''s hard to predict the outcome of Cao Ke''s small-scale duel. If Yang muyao can find a way to defeat Tianfu Jun and take him hostage, even if Cao Ke, Longnu and Jessica lose to Nie Wuji, the whole Lingtian continent and the Allied forces still have room to maneuver. At least they can use Tianfu Jun to threaten Nie Wuji to retreat, This is a very effective insurance for the safety of the living world!


    Just out of this consideration, Yang muyao ran to the south wall of Haicheng Waiting for her to lie down at the crenels of the south city wall and look out of the city, the figure who had been waiting for her for a long time, 70 or 80 meters away, also "friendly" waved to her It''s not tianfujun. Who is it?!


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Yang muyao no longer hesitated, raised her feet and boarded the crenels of the city wall. She was about to jump out of the city! However, before her feet left the city wall, she suddenly stretched out a hand and grasped her wrist to stabilize her figure.


    Yang muyao looked back in surprise. The man who caught her by the wrist and didn''t let her rush out of the city was Chang sunling who stayed with her to watch the sea city!


    "Sister moyao, what are you going to do?" Chang sun Ling said solemnly: "is it going to meet the man with the long sky sword outside the city?"


    For Chang sunling, Yang muyao had nothing to hide, so she said, "that''s right! Ling''er, you should also know that my long sky sword was taken by Tianfu Jun in most cases! The man outside the city has my long sky sword, so I can be sure that he is the king of heaven! I have to... "


    Before Yang muyao finished speaking, Chang sunling interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said, "if he is really the king of heaven, I can''t let you go out of the city! I know sister muyao''s cultivation is very strong, even strong to the extent that I can''t imagine, but he is the ruler and the first master of the dead world after all! When you meet him, you are not sure of winning, are you? What''s more, Changkong sword is still in his hands, which makes him more powerful So, sister muyao, you can''t go out on your own! Once you have a problem, I can''t explain it to Kelang when he comes back! "


    Yang muyao knows that Chang sunling''s intention to stop her is for her sake. With a slight smile, Yang muyao raises her hand and touches Chang sunling''s head. Yang muyao softly says, "ling''er, don''t worry. It''s not your sister muyao who blows. On this land of spirit, there is no one who can threaten me! Zombie Legion can''t do it, Nie Wuji can''t do it, and of course he can''t either! "


    "Besides, don''t you worry about Krone''s safety?" Right! You are as worried about their safety as I am! That kind of small-scale duel, although the number of casualties has been reduced to the extreme, but for those who participate in the duel, it is quite cruel and dangerous! In the face of the siege of the experts in the dead world, it is still unknown whether Kelang can retreat completely. If we can seize Tianfu Jun under such a premise, what will be the situation Is it possible to immediately end the small-scale duel between Krona and even the whole war between the two worlds? "


    Chang sunling doesn''t care much whether the war between the two worlds can be ended, but she really cares about Cao Ke''s safety. If she can use Tianfu monarch to ensure Cao Ke''s life, as Yang muyao said, Chang sunling will surely support it with both hands It can be said that on this issue, Yang muyao immediately grasped the "key point" of Chang sunling, and "forced" Chang sunling not to stop her from going out of the city for a while with Tianfu king!


    After Yang muyao said this, the eldest son was excited and thought about it again and again. Finally, he released the palm of his hand holding Yang muyao''s wrist. He was not sure to ask Yang muyao: "sister muyao, are you sure you can deal with Tianfu Jun?"


    "Don''t worry!" Yang muyao smiles at Chang sunling, puts on a super confident expression, and says: "even if I can''t get Tianfu Jun back, I will succeed in getting my Changkong sword back, and let Tianfu Jun have some pain! It''s not bad for us, is it? "


    With these words, Yang muyao flashed down from the city, leaving Chang sunling alone with his eyes closed and hands on his chest, silently blessing and praying for her


    The emperor of Tianfu under the city watched a figure wearing red and beautiful armor, flying out of the Wanghai city like a wisp of wadding, and slowly fell in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and said in a loud voice: "miss muyao, let''s meet again! I didn''t expect that you and I will meet again when we leave the old nest of chaos blood


    "Bah!" Yang muyao glanced at Tianfu Jun in disgust and said in a cold voice: "you are not qualified to talk about fate with me! If it wasn''t for you, how could Krone and I be caught in demon space? Fortunately, Krone and I are lucky enough to find a chance to escape from the demon space. Otherwise, what should we do? Even if we die there, no one will collect the corpses for us? "


    "You can''t say that, miss muyao." The pure black eyes of Tianfu Jun turned and murmured, and his mouth was full of Indifference: "not everyone has the opportunity and qualification to go to devil space! With my help, you have the honor to go back and forth, and have experienced so many unforgettable and dangerous things together, even life and death! It must be a great promotion for the relationship between you! Even if you don''t mention it, the journey of demon space is enough to be your capital to show off in front of your friends in the future


    "It''s really unreasonable!" Yang muyao obviously didn''t want to continue to argue with Tianfu Jun about the devil space. She went straight in and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Come on, what are you looking for today? Don''t you know that Kelang and Nie Wuji are fighting a small-scale duel in another place at the moment? It seems that this meeting between you and me under the city is also inconsistent with the provisions of this small-scale duel, isn''t it


    "That small-scale duel... I only heard about it before I came here." The Tianfu King walked back and forth for two steps and said: "since this is the result of the joint discussion between Nie Wuji and Cao Ke, I certainly recognize and abide by its rules So what I''m looking for you for this time is not the outcome of the war between the two worlds, but a private matter between you and me! In this way, it will not destroy the rules of the two sides in the small-scale duel, will it


    "Private affairs?" The emperor Yue of Tianfu said that it was more and more ridiculous. Yang muyao frowned and asked: "the intersection between you and me is just a war between the two worlds. How can there be any private affairs? What are you... Up to? "

 Chapter 1112

    In the face of Yang muyao''s question, Tianfu Jun said naturally: "as you know, the ultimate goal of my coming to the living world and launching a war between the two worlds is to revive, because only by reviving can I improve my cultivation and return to the heaven that should belong to me!..." However, it''s not easy to resurrect. It takes me a lot of effort to collect those rare treasures that are only recorded in ancient books just to build a body that meets my requirements


    "But none of these can be a stumbling block for me to realize my ideal Maybe it''s just that sentence, it''s called "the emperor will live up to those who want to! After a long time of hard work, I have basically got all the materials about my resurrection plan Except for the last three


    At this point, the God of heaven extended his three fingers and continued to say to Yang muyao: "of course, I know that my idea is too naive. You can never send millions or even tens of millions of people out to die in vain! No problem! i don''t care! If you don''t want to, I''ll do it myself But what I didn''t expect was that Nie Wuji put forward the idea of a small-scale duel with you! I really don''t understand what he thinks! There is no way for me to collect enough vital qi for a small-scale duel! This is totally contrary to the original intention when I gave him the task! "


    With a long breath, it seemed that he was venting his more and more excited emotion. After a few seconds'' pause, Tianfu Jun glanced at Yang muyao and said with a smile, "look at me, miss muyao. After all, these are just my family affairs. I shouldn''t complain in front of you! I promise, after I go back this time, I will call Nie Wuji in front of me and ask him what he really thinks! After all, I don''t want my subordinates to hide anything from me! "


    Yang muyao couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s no use telling me that! As you said, I''m just an outsider to you and Nie Wuji. In my mind, all I want to think about is how to stop your invasion of the living world. As for other things, I don''t have time for him! "


    Tianfu Jun turned his mouth, took back one of his fingers, shook the remaining two fingers in front of Yang muyao, and then said: "the second material I haven''t got about my resurrection plan is the Holy tree of the elves! Speaking of which, I''d like to thank you very much, miss muyao! If it wasn''t for you and Cao Keheng, I believe that the elves alone can''t stop me from achieving my goal! "


    "I''m happy to accept your word" thank you. " Hearing that the Lord of heaven mentioned the seed of the Holy tree, Yang muyao raised her chin with a little pride and hummed coldly: "don''t say that you just sent a separate person to the spirit capital to capture the seed of the Holy tree. Even if you are here, as long as Kelang and I are here, you can''t find the real place of the seed of the Holy tree!"


    Tianfu Jun nodded, reached into his arms, took out a wooden box about the size of a flowerpot, held it in front of Yang muyao, and said: "is it too early for miss muyao to talk big Come on, guess what''s in here? "


    Yang muyao carefully looked at the wooden box in Tianfu Jun''s hand and found that the surface of the wooden box was carved with very complex patterns and patterns! These patterns she had seen before were similar, it is from the elves no doubt!


    "Isn''t..." a very bad feeling immediately permeated in Yang muyao''s mind. Yang muyao was so surprised that she stepped back two steps. She couldn''t believe it and said, "is the tree in your wooden box the Holy tree of the elves?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tianfu Jun looked up to the sky and burst out a burst of laughter. He said in a ridiculous way: "I don''t know why. I really like to see Miss muyao''s surprised expression But don''t worry, it''s not a kind of Holy tree! I said before that the seed of Holy tree is one of the three materials I haven''t got yet. I really didn''t cheat you at all! "


    "But though I didn''t get the seed of the Holy tree, I knew exactly where it was! What''s in this wooden box is the map that can help me find the seed of Holy tree! Wait for the end of my affair with Miss moyao. I will get the seed of the Holy tree according to the map. I believe I will be much smoother without your obstruction, miss moyao! At least it''s impossible to encounter any more troubles that I can''t solve alone! Do you think I''m right? Miss moyao


    "You fart!" Yang muyao raised her eyebrows, opened her apricot eyes and said in a fierce voice: "no matter when and where, Kelang and I will stand in front of you and stop your ambition and evil deeds! It''s our responsibility and our obligation! "


    "Responsibility? Obligations I said, "miss moyao, don''t tease me there, OK?" The Lord of heaven said with disdain: "such things as the seeds of holy trees are the most precious things for the elves! The elves should guard the safety of the tree with their lives just like you and Cao Ke, right? But what happened? Isn''t it easy for me to get this map about the seed of the Holy tree from those so-called respected Elven elders? Even the clients like them are greedy for life and afraid of death. Miss muyao, do you want to talk to me about the responsibilities and obligations of bullshit? "


    Yang muyao was shocked by Tianfu Jun''s words and asked subconsciously, "you have been to the new town of Wanghai City, and without the guard''s awareness, you have sneaked into the residence of the elder elves and forced them to draw a map of the Holy tree for you?"


    "That''s right!" Tianfu Jun didn''t hide this at all, and said frankly: "it''s a pity that you and Cao Ke are attracted by Nie Wuji and zombie legion, and no one cares too much about the elves in the new town Hum, miss moyao, don''t you think that Jessica alone can find and perceive my actions? I don''t exaggerate to say that even if I sneak into the fairy queen''s room in front of her face and kill the fairy queen, I will leave without a trace! Do you believe it? "


    Yang muyao knows that what Tianfu Jun said is not exaggerating. Jessica''s cultivation is the highest among the elves, but the distance between Jessica and the way of heaven is still so far away. It''s impossible to guard against masters like Tianfu Jun who are at least five levels above the way of heaven! Fortunately, the main purpose of tianfujun''s sneaking into wanghaicheng new town is not to kill people. Otherwise, I''m afraid the current coalition forces would have been in a mess. How can Cao Ke and other three take part in a small-scale duel?


    Seeing that Yang muyao was silent all the time, knowing that she was unable to refute her words, the emperor of heaven was very happy. He coughed twice and said, "in fact, these are not the main purposes for me to find you today How to say it? Er, I don''t know if Miss muyao has ever heard of something called tianlingxin before? "


    "Tian... Tian... Tian Lingxin?" As soon as Tianfu Jun said this, Yang muyao was struck by lightning. His mouth was open and he couldn''t close it for a long time. He pointed to Tianfu Jun and stammered without saying a complete word.


    "Don''t get excited! Miss moyao Tianfu king is very natural to carry his hands, meaningful said: "for a person, especially a living person, what is the most important thing? Maybe it''s brain and soul, because what''s the difference between a person without brain and soul and a walking corpse But for me now, brain and soul are not what I need most! I don''t lack brain, and of course I can''t lack soul! The most important thing for me is to prepare my body for my resurrection and find a strong heart! A heavenly heart


    What is tianlingxin? Why did Yang muyao have such a huge reaction after listening to the three words of tianlingxin? This also starts from Yang muyao''s hometown, which is Tianjie! People in heaven can be classified not only according to their status and race, but also according to the way of natives and foreigners! The so-called heaven aborigines are those who have been living in heaven since they were born! And the so-called outsiders are those who rely on cultivation to go up to heaven from the mainland of life!


    Because of the abundant and pure energy in the heaven, those who were born in the heaven since childhood are easy to make some changes in their bodies after training. These changes can also be understood as the changes of the crystal people in the dead world. Generally speaking, in order to better adapt to the surrounding environment, An inevitable evolution!


    After the completion of this evolution, those born in heaven can absorb the source power better and faster, which is the main reason why the cultivation of heaven people is obviously higher than that of the other two worlds! And this kind of man''s evolved heart is what Tianfu Jun called Tianling heart!

 Chapter 1113

    "I suddenly mentioned tianlingxin... Tianfujun, what do you mean?" Although Yang muyao''s heart has a clear judgment and answer, she still can''t help but ask Tianfu Jun, because she never thought that she came to Lingtian continent by chance, and to some extent, she became the enemy of Tianfu Jun!


    No mistake! If Yang muyao can''t hear what he really wants to express, then Yang muyao is really a fool!


    Tianlingxin is the necessary material for the resurrection of Tianfu king. Looking at the whole Lingtian continent, Yang muyao is the only one who can have tianlingxin! At this moment, the emperor of Tianfu asked Yang muyao to come out alone and talked about the spirit of heaven. The purpose is to get Yang muyao''s spirit of heaven and achieve his own resurrection plan?


    Thinking about this, Yang muyao''s body can''t help shivering from the inside out! Even to a certain extent, Yang muyao has some regret that she did not listen to Chang sunling''s advice and insisted on running out of Wanghai city to see Tianfu king! Because as long as she doesn''t come out, even if Nie Wuji wins Cao Ke in a small-scale duel, it''s basically meaningless for the zombie Legion! If you don''t have the spirit of heaven, you won''t be revived! At that time, Cao Ke can use Yang muyao to threaten Tianfu Jun and negotiate with him. At least, he can firmly grasp the basic initiative of fighting with Tianfu Jun!


    But now, Yang muyao appears in front of tianfujun without knowing it. With tianfujun''s intelligence, she will never easily return to Wanghai city again! Tianfujun put it clearly that he wanted to open up a second battlefield besides a small-scale duel! Of course, this situation is also the most favorable time for tianfujun to open up a second battlefield!


    Just a moment later, Yang muyao gave up the advantage she should have in her own hands. How can Yang muyao, who has always been very confident, accept it? Her heart is very clear, at this moment in front of her only one road, that is to do their best, try every means to defeat Tianfu Jun, the complete end of the whole two world war!


    Looking at Yang muyao with a serious and thoughtful face, Tianfu Jun said, "it seems what I mean. Miss muyao, you should have guessed one or two long ago!..." How to say it? Today, I''ll put down the cruel words first! Miss moyao, I''m going to make up my mind! I''m not stupid. I''ll come back to you after TSOK finishes the small-scale duel and goes back to Wanghai city. If you two succeed, it''s too difficult for me to win! It''s the one-on-one opportunity for you and me like this that I''ve been looking forward to for a long time


    "Oh, of course, miss muyao, if you think you can''t be my opponent alone, you can send a signal to Wanghai city for help now." After all, you are very close to the gate of Wanghai city. After receiving your signal for help, it is very convenient for your troops to rescue you


    Yang muyao looked back at the head of Haicheng, then cast her eyes on the face of tianfujun. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence and said: "are you so sure that you can defeat me and take away my spirit? Don''t forget, just from the cultivation of Yuanli, I don''t have much difference compared with you! Even if I can''t beat you, I should still have the strength to delay till they come back to help me! "


    "Ha ha ha! Miss Yang, this is the funniest sentence I have heard so far today! " Tianfu king said with deep meaning: "in your heart, I am just a mediocre person who can only talk empty words, full of unrealistic fantasies, and do not know the so-called stratagem? I don''t know your opponent who has played for several times? Or do I have too much confidence in myself Since I''m going to make a plan for you, I''ll definitely make some specific arrangements in advance before I come to see you! What else do you want me to do? Fight with your life for hundreds of thousands of rounds? Hum, as the saying goes, "time does not wait for me, how can I waste so much time with you?"


    Yang muyao smell speech Dai Mei a wrinkly, hastily chase after to ask a way: "difficult don''t you already set up what concealment in the neighborhood specially deal with my trap?"


    Tianfu Jun shook his head and said: "it''s obviously very inappropriate to set traps, which are very easy to expose, to deal with Miss muyao who is very careful! Especially before you come to see me, you will surely lie on the top of Wanghai city and observe the situation on my side first! It can be said that if I really set up a trap, it will be very easy for you to find out. In that case, all my efforts will be in vain? "


    "What do you want to do with me?" Yang muyao said sternly.


    Tianfu Jun glanced at Yang muyao, not for Yang muyao''s anger and some fluctuations and expression, but a face indifferent, carrying his hands, walking around Yang muyao for a circle, see Yang muyao almost to start on him, then said to Yang muyao: "in the end, I also come from your heaven! For you Tianjie people''s strengths and weaknesses are very clear and understanding! Although you Tianjie people have the strongest strength among the three realms, you have a fatal shortcoming, that is, you are not adapted to the breath from the deep of the dead world! It''s like the extremes of light and darkness! Once they meet, they will crush each other, attack each other and have a big fight! I''m not willing to do it until I''ve got a difference between the top and the bottom! "


    "The breath from the depths of the dead world?" Yang muyao repeatedly pondered over the meaning of Tianfu Jun''s words and said in a puzzled way: "what you said is not the" dead breath "which has been strictly forbidden by heaven all the time? It''s impossible! If you dare to study death behind the back of heaven, then the executors of heaven code will find you in the shortest time! Even if you are in the dead world, you will never get away with it


    "Dead breath?" Hearing Yang muyao mention this word, Tianfu Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think I''m crazy? As you said, the heavenly court is very strict with the supervision of the dead Qi within the three realms. It''s better to use it once or twice, and study it for a long time? Am I not seeking my own death? "


    "All right, I don''t want to continue to play riddles with you The Lord of heaven waved his hand, stood still, and said in a deep voice, "in fact, what I mean by" the breath from the depths of the dead world "is the dark power with a strong smell of putrefaction and death! Like this!... "


    As he said this, Tianfu Jun threw his sleeves and took out a small black porcelain vase! Yang muyao held the small black porcelain bottle in front of her eyes. Yang muyao clearly saw that in the translucent small black porcelain bottle, there were dense black air currents rolling back and forth! That kind of appearance, like hundreds of stranded eels entangled with each other, struggling hard, twisting! It looks terrible and creepy!


    Yang muyao''s beautiful big eyes were staring at the small black porcelain vase for a long time. Then she said to herself, "this... Is the power of darkness in your mouth?"


    "That''s right!" Tianfu king said happily: "this small porcelain vase is specially designed to restrain the dark power of you people in heaven!..." In fact, the name of the dark force is just a name I temporarily intended to give it. It does not exist as the origin of the universe like death and source force! To be exact, the power of darkness is just the source force which is completely eroded by the dark elements! It''s the same with the fire attribute source power that Cao Ke has! "


    "Dark elements?..." After Tianfu Jun''s explanation, Yang muyao instantly understood the essence of the dark elements! Suddenly a smile, said: "the original is such a simple thing ah!"


    "Is it easy?" Tianfu Jun saw the slightest disdain in Yang muyao''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "if you underestimate the power of darkness, you will surely suffer a great loss! Just like the aggressiveness of fire attribute and the flexibility of water attribute, the power of darkness also has the most significant feature of dark elements, which is phagocytosis! Especially from the heaven that kind of pure, pollution-free, even contains a certain amount of light elements of the source force, the phagocytosis of the dark force is easier to display and play! It will quickly assimilate the source force in your body in a very short time. Oh, even let your source force be contaminated with dark elements! Don''t underestimate this assimilation and contamination! Because of the natural opposition and exclusion between light and darkness, once your source force is swallowed by the dark force, you will lose all your accomplishments, suffer a lot, and even die! It can be regarded as the biggest killer of you people in heaven! "


    The more Yang muyao heard the introduction of the power of darkness from Tianfu king, the more frightened she was. Just as the voice of Tianfu King fell, Yang muyao immediately jumped back out of the distance of five or six meters, carefully looked at Nie Wuji and said: "if the power of darkness is really as powerful as you said, Then, didn''t your dead world use it to overthrow the rule and control of our living world over the whole universe? Do you still need to deal with the weak resistance from me and Krone with all your efforts here? "


    The emperor of Tianfu sighed and said helplessly: "do you think I don''t want to use the power of darkness to completely subdue your heaven and become the king of the universe in the true sense? But such desire can only exist in my imagination after all! Because in the past tens of thousands of years, I have almost gone through the whole dead world, and all the dark forces I can find are just a little bit contained in this little black porcelain vase you can see! "

 Chapter 1114

    "Just... Just a little bit? How is that possible? " Yang muyao obviously didn''t trust Tianfu Jun''s words and said suspiciously: "if according to your opinion, the dark force has a strong phagocytosis, then it should have spread in your dead world and become a force that can compete with the ordinary source force of life and heaven!"


    The emperor of Tianfu sighed and said: "if you are reasonable, it should be like that. However, if you were one of the five most important parts of Tianshu, would you let the dark power grow and expand wantonly in the dead world? Of course not! As the supreme ruler of the heavenly court, you must put the interests of the heavenly court first. All the hidden dangers that may threaten the safety of the heavenly court must be strangled in the cradle! The power of darkness is no exception


    When Yang muyao heard that, he suddenly said, "Oh! Do you mean that as early as the establishment of the heavenly court, one of the five wonders of Tianshu noticed the power of your dark power, and first used some special methods to control the dark power, so today, the dark power can only collect a small bottle, and there is no way to form a scale? "


    "Yes." Tianfu king did not have any obscurity. He simply replied: "I remember very clearly. Before I was sent to the dead world to unify and command the dead world, Pangu God came to me and told me all the news about the power of darkness The power of darkness is born in the void of the universe. If it is allowed to form a scale, it will become the universal black hole that can devour everything in the common sense! Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the black holes in the universe have massive dark forces. After all, there are many forces that can form black holes. The dark force is just one of these forces! "


    "Ha ha, I''m a little off topic. Miss muyao, you are a celestial being. Your knowledge of black holes in the universe is similar to mine. I don''t need to emphasize the formation of black holes in the universe... Sorry, I''m too wordy!"


    When Tianfu Jun said this, he politely offered a gift to Yang muyao, which could be regarded as an apology. However, Yang muyao didn''t care much about it: "anyway, the mouth is on you. If you want to say it, I''d like to listen to it. If you can always nag until Kelang returns after winning a small-scale duel, that''s great! When the time comes, I will combine with Kelang double swords. Are you afraid of Tianfu Jun alone? It''s wishful thinking to want my spirit


    In fact, Yang muyao''s idea is more or less one-sided. She only considers that the passage of time is good for her, but she doesn''t notice why tianfujun wants to say those irrelevant nonsense! The lack of experience and experience in the world of rivers and lakes made her lose the best opportunity to fight against Tianfu king, and also made her fall into a very dangerous situation


    Looking at Yang muyao''s pretty face, Tianfu Jun secretly smiles and says, "let''s go back to the matter that Pangu God came to me. He knows I''m going to the dead world, so he specially reminds me that in the deepest part of the dead world, a black hole dominated by the power of darkness is forming! Once the black hole grows up smoothly, not only the whole dead world will be sucked into it, but also the living world and the celestial world will be affected immeasurably! The balance of the three realms has been broken, and the samsara of life and death no longer exists... These are not disasters that we living in the three realms can bear! "


    "However, fortunately, the black hole deep in the dead world has just formed and is still under the control of Pangu God. So Pangu God gave me an additional task, that is, let me take care of the seal imposed on the black hole by Pangu God for his good life, and never let the seal be untied, so as to harm the universe."


    "After I basically unified the dead world, I immediately found this embryonic black hole according to the position of Pangu God, and also saw the complex nine cauldron seal imposed by Pangu God on this black hole! At that time, I almost didn''t have any hesitation. I immediately delimited the hundred miles around the seal as the forbidden area of the dead world! No one can enter or even get close to the forbidden area except me! Even the land and people who are in the same position as me are no exception! Not only that, every other year, I will personally go to the seal and black hole to check the integrity of the seal and the growth of the black hole, until about 100 years ago! "


    "At that time, returning to heaven has become a dream that I yearn for more and more! In order to achieve this goal, I secretly looked up the information earlier, studied the method of possible rebirth, and formed a huge zombie army! Everything seems to be going very smoothly, until I, by chance, determined the final list of materials needed to make the body!... "


    "Just on this list of materials, I noticed three words that are very troublesome to experts like me, that is" tianlingxin "! The spirit of heaven, which can only be found in people born and bred in heaven, has almost become the biggest insurmountable gap that hinders my resurrection plan! Because no matter how hard I try, I can''t go to the heaven without resurrection, and if I can''t go to the heaven, it means that the spirit of heaven is isolated from me! It is for this reason that my plan of resurrection has been delayed for a long time


    "At last, my patience was exhausted. I couldn''t just stay in the dead world, waiting for the chance to meet the people in heaven. It was at this moment that Cao Ke ventured from the living world to the dead world. Since then, my plan to invade the living world has been completely exposed! In order to get the most favorable opportunity for me, I simply did not do it twice, and directly accelerated the whole process of resurrection plan with the event of Cao Ke The war between the two worlds broke out like this! "


    "According to my idea, I was going to collect other resurrection materials while I was waiting to meet a celestial being who was playing in the afterlife or the dead world. I wanted to find a way to get his spirit. However, to my great surprise, not long after my zombie army and the Cao Ke allied army of the living world started fighting, Nie Wuji sent back a message for me, Said in the enemy''s army, found you such a suspect from heaven''s top master


    Looking up at the sky, he sent out a long smile. Tianfu Jun was very satisfied and said, "do you know what my mood was when I received the news? Exhilarating? tread? No no no! This kind of words are not enough to describe, understand?! I am so excited that I want to vent! This is also the first time in millions of years that I feel that I have not been abandoned by God How to say it? God help me? yes! Even if God helps me! "


    Yang Mu Yao tilted her eyes and looked at Tianfu Jun, who was more and more excited. She couldn''t help but put in a cold voice: "do you think everything is too easy? God help you? I don''t know where you got your confidence! Even if I happened to be involved in the two wars at this time, what happened? Do you have the assurance to defeat me and take away my spirit


    After hearing Yang muyao''s query, Tianfu Jun slowly converged the arrogant smile on his face and said in a Yin voice: "yes, what you said is not wrong. I didn''t defeat you and take away the assurance of your spirit heart! I know clearly that anyone who can have the spirit of heaven will be above the third level of heaven! And the third level of heaven, for so long in the strength of no progress for me, it has been quite difficult


    "Since formal means can''t achieve my goal, I''ll find another way! Fortunately, in the long-term study of ancient books, I found a way to temporarily enhance my strength! With this method, my cultivation can reach the eighth level of heaven that I dare not even think about! It''s not a problem to use the strength of the eighth level of the way of heaven, which can almost touch the edge of the Tianshu, to deal with a third level of the way of heaven


    "But I miscalculated again! It was before I sneaked into the capital of the elves, ready to get the most precious tree of the elves. The strength of you and Cao Ke left me a subversive and profound impression! This kind of impression, let me have a strong uneasiness, I repeatedly asked myself, have already had the way of heaven eight levels of self-cultivation, in the end can break through the obstacles of you two, as you wish to get muyao girl your spirit of heaven


    "The final answer almost made me despair! It turns out that in this universe, there are other things that can''t be successfully accomplished by such supreme cultivation as the eighth order of the way of heaven! Then I paid so much and worked hard for such a long time. What is it for? Is an illusory dream worth my continuous efforts? "


    Yang muyao sneered and said: "in fact, to tell you the truth, even if Cao Ke and I join hands, we should not be the opponents of a normal eight level master of heaven! You are not sure about defeating us both. The main reason is that your cultivation of the eighth level of the way of heaven comes from the other side! It''s not you who practice by yourself! So your foundation can be said to be quite weak. You only have the level of the eighth level, but you can''t give full play to the strength of the eighth level! "


    As for the explanation given by Yang muyao, Tianfu Jun nodded his head and said: "almost as you said, in the face of the temporary improvement of cultivation, I''m not ready physically and mentally... But it''s a helpless thing! Even if you replace me with the power of Pangu, I believe the result will be the same! "


    With these words, Tianfu Jun lowered his head and looked at the small porcelain vase with dark power in his hand for a while. After a few minutes, he said in a deep voice again: "fortunately, I''m not a person who likes to give up! In order to achieve my dream, I will do anything! Even if what I do is likely to bring a devastating disaster to all living beings in the three realms, I will never hesitate to do so! "

 Chapter 1115

    What the emperor of heaven said was so serious that Yang muyao was also frightened! In order to realize one''s wish, Tianfu king was willing to give up all the life in the three realms. How was such a person chosen by Tianshu at the beginning to become the leader of the unified death world?


    With such doubt, Yang muyao stepped forward and said in a fierce voice: "Tianfu Jun, everyone is born with the responsibility he must bear! In particular, you shouldering a world of happiness king, should have the mind of the world! Only in this way can you live up to your talent and Tianting Tianshu''s expectation and trust in you! You want to resurrect, want to return to heaven, these are not wrong, after all, people go high, there is no ideal person can not achieve great things! But then again, you should not base your ideal on the pain of others! This is true of my heavenly spirit, and even more so of those unrelated creatures in the world! "


    "Hum!" After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Tianfu Jun could not help but snort: "smelly girl, don''t tell me these great principles! I''ve been in the dead world for millions of years! My efforts are enough to be worthy of the three realms and the Tianshu of the heaven! Now, my only goal is to return to heaven and live the immortal life I should have been! This is what I should have got! "


    "What do you want?" Tianfu Jun''s obstinacy really made Yang muyao very angry. He put selfishness in such a high sounding way that his style was completely contrary to Yang muyao''s inherent idea! Who does Yang muyao usually stay with? His father Yang Wudi, the great judge Zhou fan who is also a teacher and a friend, and Cao Ke who is in charge of the whole Lingtian continent! Which one of these people is not the hero of the world? Under the influence, Yang muyao naturally developed the same outlook on life and values with them! Therefore, in Yang muyao''s eyes, what tianfujun did was deviant and heinous! If she hadn''t controlled herself hard and didn''t let herself be too excited, she would have rushed forward and decided with Tianfu Jun to eradicate this disaster for the three realms!


    Ignoring Yang muyao''s question, Tianfu Jun said to himself: "after several days and nights of meditation, I finally found a way to win you! That''s the power of the dark! As long as you let the power of darkness erode into your body, as a man of heaven, you will be in disrepair in a very short period of time, and you will be in pain all over. There is no way to make any resistance to my attack! At that time, I will take your heavenly spirit at will. "


    "Sure enough!..." Yang muyao clenched Bei''s teeth and said word by word: "you collect this small bottle of dark power, which is really used to deal with me! I''m sorry you can think of it! Do you know what will happen if you let Pangu know what you have done? With the power of Pan Gu, just turn the palm of your hand gently, you will be able to separate your soul and live forever! Are you not afraid at all? "


    "Scared?! Ha ha ha ha The emperor of heaven laughed wantonly: "just as the so-called quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband! If I don''t take risks, how can I get such great benefits as resurrection? Not to mention Pangu, even if all the experts in the three realms are standing in front of me and don''t let me realize my ideal, I''ll try my best to fight a way out, even if I''m crushed to pieces for it, I''ll do my best! "


    After a pause, the emperor of Tianfu restrained his smile, glanced at Yang muyao, and then said, "besides, don''t think I don''t know that Pangu God has now retired from Tianshu and is basically in a state of semi seclusion. He doesn''t care about all the affairs in the heaven. How can he care if I am still following his original instructions, Are you optimistic about the black hole in the dead world! So you don''t have to scare me with Pangu! I don''t want to do that at all


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao''s heart is very clear, today even if she broke her lips, Tianfu Jun must not get her spirit heart! Now that people have already taken the steelyard, Yang muyao is not a master who is afraid of things. Just fight! What about the eighth order of heaven? What about the power of darkness? Only soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers!


    Thinking of this, Yang muyao no longer talks nonsense, bows her body and steps back. Her palms spread forward and back, and she is ready to fight at any time. At the same time, a majestic white flame of source power also darts out of her body, burning, with unparalleled momentum, wrapping her whole person in it.


    "Is it about to start?" Seeing this, Tianfu Jun said calmly: "no, don''t worry! I haven''t finished yet! Now, it seems that it''s not good for you, miss muyao? Don''t you want to put off the time, wait for the end of the small-scale duel over there and come back to help you? Is that a better chance for you to beat me? "


    Yang muyao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled when she hears the words. She really can''t figure out what kind of nonsense tianfujun has with her here. She just doesn''t want to do it! Although on the surface, this is indeed more beneficial to her Yang muyao, but in her heart, Yang muyao always feels that Tianfu Jun is calculating herself, and she should not hesitate any more.


    Looking at Yang muyao who was hesitant, Tianfu Jun began to pace back and forth in the same place. As he walked, he said naturally: "originally, the power of darkness was imprisoned by the seal of nine cauldrons of Pangu God. There was no way to overflow it. But after I determined that I would use the power of darkness to deal with you, I immediately sneaked back to the dead world and destroyed the seal of nine cauldrons, There is a tiny crack in the seal of Jiuding which is always tight With cracks, the dark power in the seal of Jiuding must inevitably overflow, so that I can collect it and bring it to you! "


    "As for this small bottle of dark power, can you deal with a master like you? I believe that even if I don''t know, miss muyao, you should have a general judgment in your mind! How to say that Oh, by the way, to paraphrase an idiom in the world of life, a stinky fish stinks a pot of soup! The power of darkness is just like this smelly fish. Miss muyao, no matter how strong your power is, you can''t escape its attack on you! "


    After hearing that, Yang muyao suddenly laughed and said in a loud voice, "you have told me so much, and even told me the secret that you are ready to use the power of darkness to deal with me. Are you not afraid that I will be on guard and pay more attention to your power of darkness, so that you and it will not have the slightest chance to meet me?" Lord Tianfu, you should know that it''s not very difficult for me to escape completely if I intend to avoid the attack exerted by your eight level cultivation of the way of heaven


    Tianfu Jun nodded with deep meaning and said: "yes, that''s the main reason why I have to use the power of darkness! However, miss moyao, if you think that I have told you so much to remind you of the existence of the dark power, then you can make my thinking a little too simple! As you always said, I''m really procrastinating! Just different from you, I procrastinate so that you can''t escape the attack of the dark force! "


    At this point, Tianfu once again put the small porcelain bottle with the power of darkness in front of Yang muyao! This time, Yang muyao saw the back of the small porcelain vase! Before, Tianfu Jun intentionally showed the front of the small porcelain vase to Yang muyao. Now, after the back of the small porcelain vase showed without any cover, Yang muyao almost cried out in surprise!


    It''s no wonder that Yang muyao, who has always been calm, can be so scared by the back of a small porcelain vase, because the back of the small porcelain vase, I don''t know when, has been drilled out of a sesame sized eye by Tianfu king with a little light force!


    What does that mean? Of course, it means that the power of darkness in the small porcelain vase has already quietly overflowed from this small eye! As for the overflowing power of darkness, where has it gone? Is that a question? Of course, I''m going to find Yang muyao, who has the power of light attribute, and whose attribute is similar to it!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the power of darkness is the best weapon to deal with celestial experts! Within a few hundred meters, there are only two people, Tianfu Jun and Yang muyao. Compared with Tianfu Jun, who is a crystalloid person and lives in an element body that can coexist with the power of darkness, Yang muyao is like a bright lamp in the dark, constantly attracting the "moths" of the power of darkness, making them target determined and go on and on


    "So... So!" Yang muyao''s forehead, imperceptibly exuded a layer of sweat: "you have been chatting with me, the real purpose is to let the dark force in the small porcelain bottle have time to enter my body, and have a devastating impact on my source force! So that I can''t resist you! "


    "That''s right!" This time, the Lord of heaven would not play any more meaningless riddles, and said straightforwardly: "in order to make you not aware of the erosion of the dark power on you, I can only strictly control the overflow amount of the dark power! And it is precisely because the number of overflowing dark power is too small, so I must try my best to find a topic to chat with you! Fortunately, look at your appearance, although suspicious of this, but did not timely aware of my real purpose! At this moment, according to my estimation, the power of darkness has invaded your Dantian! In a quarter of an hour at most, your cultivation will begin to dissipate a little bit Ha ha ha! Miss muyao, your spirit is in heaven. Today, my Lord of heaven will decide! You should be honored, at least part of your body can participate in my resurrection plan! This is something that no one has tried for millions of years! "

 Chapter 1116

    As a result, Yang muyao had already guessed when she saw a small hole on the bottle containing the power of darkness. Now, through the confirmation of Tianfu Jun, Yang muyao is like falling into the ice cellar! It is self-evident what it means for her to lose cultivation. The sudden threat of death makes Yang muyao, who has always been calm, a little at a loss.


    It is reasonable to say that Yang muyao had better make her own reaction and response as soon as she knew the real purpose and plan of Tianfu king. It is feasible to fight with Tianfu king while her cultivation is still there, or to ask Wanghai city for help. But the bad thing is Tianfu King''s step-by-step plan and speech, Has destroyed her will fundamentally! At this moment, Yang muyao''s mind is the bloody scene of his spirit heart being dug out by Tianfu Jun, where is there any mind to think about how to fight against Tianfu Jun?


    In the final analysis, Yang muyao, a girl who has lived in a paradise like a hundred flowers garden for hundreds of years, even if she is very smart and knows everything, but when she is in real trouble, she is very easy to be in a hurry or lose her head! The lack of relevant experience is the main reason for this result, and it is precisely because of this that Cao Ke will find as many opportunities as possible to train Yang muyao and let Yang muyao mature as soon as possible. However, it seems that Cao Ke''s practice is a little too hasty.


    By subconsciously mobilizing the source power in her elixir, Yang muyao found that there was a mysterious power in her source power. This mysterious power was mixed with her source power and could not be separated, but it made her source power unable to gather and condense as expected. It felt like the viscous source power had been diluted into plain water, Yang muyao is a little weak.


    To a certain extent, this also confirms the words of the emperor Tianfu. The power of darkness really has the effect of disintegrating the cultivation of the practitioners in the heaven!


    Looking at Yang muyao''s pale face, Tianfu Jun knows that her psychological defense line is about to collapse! This is very in line with Tianfu Jun''s expectations. With a smile, Tianfu Jun raised his hand and picked up the Changkong sword beside him. He said to Yang muyao, "miss muyao, don''t say that I''m a good worker. I won''t give you any room to maneuver. I''ll give you back your artifact Changkong sword now! I believe that after you have the long sky sword, your strength will also be improved to a certain extent. In this way, our next battle may be more fun! "


    With these words, Tianfu Jun threw the sword directly to Yang muyao. Yang muyao, who was still in shock and half confusion, raised her hand to catch the sword. Then she dragged the body of the sword with both hands, and her eyes were dazed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This move of tianfujun is really cruel! He gave the sword back to Yang muyao. On the surface, it was just like what he said, to let Yang muyao get a bargain and increase some strength to fight with him. However, such a situation must be based on Yang muyao''s feeling of fighting! At this moment, Yang muyao was completely at a loss. Tianfu Jun gave her Changkong sword so easily, which was only an insult to her Of course, for this point, Tianfu Jun''s heart is also very clear! The real purpose of Tianfu king is to beat Yang muyao to death! In order to avoid any accident, Tianfu Jun must have done everything he could, but he pitied Yang muyao and fell into Tianfu Jun''s treacherous scheme one after another. If it goes on, the outcome will not be optimistic!


    However, in the thousands of Tianfu Jun contented, ready to find a chance to kill Yang muyao, accident or suddenly came! A loving voice, without warning, sounded from Yang muyao''s mind. Yang muyao was shocked: "muyao, wake up! Wake up! How can you be confused at this time? "


    Yang muyao almost subconsciously used her own ideas to communicate with the voice: "who are you? Why do I hear your voice, but I can''t see your people? "


    The voice smile, should say: "who am I? That''s a good question! Who am I supposed to be I don''t know who I am now! In the past, everyone called me Ding Chen. Now, I am in the middle of the long sky sword. I am integrated with the long sky sword. It should be called the spirit of the long sky sword. Is it more accurate? "


    "Ding Chen..." Yang muyao felt a violent tremor all over his body! This name for her is too familiar, too strange! Calculate the time, she may not have heard the name mentioned for more than 100 years, but the name can be deeply buried in her heart and touch her most sensitive nerve Because this name is the name of her long dead mother! On behalf of her, although no impression, but always the most pro most pro that a dreamer!


    "Mother?! Is that you? Is that you? " Yang muyao''s excitement has been expressed unconsciously! This can be regarded as the happiest and most exciting moment after she confirmed that Cao Ke was Zhou fan''s reincarnation: "mother, do you know how much I miss you and want to see you! Want to lie in your arms! Want to hold your arm, follow you to the ends of the earth Come out and let me see you! I can''t remember your face and voice clearly! I don''t want that. I don''t want that! "


    As she said this, Yang muyao said, "poof Kneel to the ground, cry! This sudden change, but let the real world Tianfu Jun slightly a Zheng, don''t know Yang muyao this gourd in the end sell what medicine.


    "Muyao doesn''t cry! Muyao doesn''t cry That voice, oh, should call her the spirit of the sky sword! The spirit of Changkong sword obviously didn''t want to see Yang muyao sad. He quickly advised Yang muyao: "I had to leave your father and daughter because of various reasons. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t do my duty as a wife and mother! In order to make up for my fault, I am dying to beg your father to save his soul. I don''t want to reincarnate in the dead world. I want to accompany you forever in the way of soul Isn''t it good now? I''ve become the spirit of your sword. In this way, our mother and daughter are inseparable, right? You should be happy about this, muyao! After so many years, it''s hard for me to meet again. You don''t want to welcome my mother with tears and sadness, do you


    After listening to the consolation of the spirit of Changkong sword, Yang muyao calmed down a little. After a moment''s silence, Yang muyao asked: "mother, since you have become the spirit of Changkong sword of a child, why didn''t you come out earlier to meet him? It seems that this is not a good time for our mother and daughter to talk about the past. "


    The spirit of Changkong sword smelled the words and said: "you girl, do you know the enemy''s position? Mr. Tianfu, who is that? That''s the devil who can do anything to achieve his goal! You, who are his target, are in a daze in front of him. I''d like to ask you, is there something you can''t think of and don''t want to live on? "


    Yang muyao was preached by the spirit of Changkong sword. Instead of being dissatisfied, she felt warm in her heart, because it was the care of her long lost mother! It''s the precious affection that she has been waiting for for for a long time!


    "My mother." Yang muyao tried to explain to the spirit of Changkong sword: "it''s because I don''t want to fight against Tianfu king. I''m really following Tianfu King''s way! I don''t know if you can see that the emperor of Tianfu used the dark power sealed by Pangu to plot against him! The child inhaled the power of darkness, the source force has no way to condense, there is no way to fight against Tianfu Jun! "


    "Well..." the spirit of Changkong sword agreed with Yang muyao''s statement and said: "this is really a very difficult problem. It will be very troublesome for you to deal with it alone... But now, I''m sober! Next, let me deal with the dark forces that invade your body! You just need to concentrate on dealing with Tianfu Jun, don''t let him get your Tianling heart! "


    "You... You deal with the power of darkness?" The words of the spirit of Changkong sword inspired Yang muyao''s spirit and quickly asked: "mother, the power of darkness is quite powerful! Even Pangu has to be careful with it. Are you sure you can handle it? "


    "Do you think your mother is an ordinary person?" The spirit of Changkong sword said with a smile, "how can a woman who can be admired by your father be mediocre and ordinary? Although the strength of Pangu and I are not in the same level, I don''t have any problem if I want to control this dark power temporarily and not let them affect you, muyao! "


    At this point, the spirit of Changkong sword could not help pausing for a moment, then changed his tone and continued solemnly: "however, if I use my power to control the dark power in your body, then Changkong sword is just an ordinary sword for you! You will not be able to continue to rely on the power of the artifact level of the long sky sword. You need to prepare ahead of time! "


    Yang muyao said: "as long as you can control the power of darkness, my mother, you will have the confidence to deal with Tianfu king! As for whether I can use the long sky sword, it''s a big deal. I want to protect myself in the fight with Tianfu Jun, so that he can''t hurt me. Isn''t that ok? "


    "Well, you just have an idea." The spirit of Changkong sword said with great satisfaction: "in that case, let it go! Let the bastard tianfujun have a taste of the consequences of plotting against you! By the way, it''s better to include my share! I want him to know that he can easily bully my daughter Ding Chen! "

 Chapter 1117

    "Good!" With her mother''s encouragement, Yang muyao''s morale suddenly soared. She was preparing to attack tianfujun, who still didn''t know her condition. However, the spirit of Changkong sword added: "Oh, by the way, muyao, don''t worry. I have one more thing to remind and instruct you."


    After hearing this, Yang muyao could not help shivering in the dark and quickly lowered her half head again! This is no joke! The main reason why Tianfu Jun has given her such a long time to communicate with the spirit of Changkong sword is that Tianfu Jun is confused by Yang muyao''s incomprehensible appearance. I don''t know whether the dark power she secretly released has any effect on Yang muyao''s body!


    If Yang muyao shows the intention of killing or fighting against Tianfu Jun at this time, Tianfu Jun will definitely fight with Yang muyao without hesitation. In this case, what should be done if the spirit of Changkong sword is not finished? Can Yang muyao listen to the arrangement and analysis of the spirit of Changkong sword while fighting with Tianfu king? To be honest, Yang muyao really does not have the confidence to do so.


    "Mother, don''t make fun of me, will you?" Yang muyao said to the spirit of Changkong sword with dissatisfaction: "if my reaction had been so slow just now, I would have been fighting with Tianfu Jun fiercely now!..." I''m asking you, can you talk to me all at once? I have heard from my father many times that you were a nervous man when you were young. I still don''t believe that! As soon as I saw you today, I finally reluctantly confirmed my father''s evaluation of you. I really don''t have half a sentence of empty words! "


    "Ah?! How can you reproach your mother like you The spirit of Changkong sword said discontentedly: "as soon as I woke up, I saw you jump down from the top of that city. After a long time talking with the Tianfu king, I vaguely understood what you were saying, and I immediately put forward a solution to the problem! Your mother, I am also a person! Not a god like Lord Pangu! In such an urgent situation, everyone will have some negligence or omissions, right? It''s human! But it''s good of you to talk about me in your father''s words? What happens when I''m young? When I was young, I would quarrel with your father every day! What do you want to do? Now inherit your father''s mantle in this respect? "


    "Get it! Mother, I can''t help you. Can''t I argue with you? " Yang muyao said with black lines: "I said, who is the source of my bad mouth? My feelings come from you!..." I just casually said that, you don''t remember villains, don''t give me the same opinion! If you want to find someone to have a good fight, then wait for me to beat away the emperor of Tianfu and go back to Wanghai city! Now, the emperor of Tianfu may attack me at any time! If you have anything to say, let''s just say it


    The spirit of Changkong sword gave a cold hum and said, "you girl, remember it for me! After a long time, I met again. As soon as we met, you made your mother unhappy. I''ll ask you and your father for this account sooner or later! " At this point, the sky sword''s tone changed, and then said: "in fact, I just want to remind you that when you fight with Tianfu Jun, try to make a quick decision! Even if your cultivation can''t subdue or defeat Tianfu Jun in the shortest time, you should simply withdraw to the city! Because there is still a lot of dark power in Tianfu Jun''s little bottle! The longer you fight with him, the more dark power you will inhale. For me, the pressure is really great! Once I have a little negligence, let even a trace of the dark force break through my blockade, wandering in your body, it''s really too dangerous for you! Do you understand? "


    From the words of the spirit of Changkong sword, Yang muyao can clearly feel a strong maternal love and affection! This makes Yang muyao''s heart really excited! After sniffing twice, Yang muyao tried her best not to let the tears that had been in her eyes for several circles flow out. She pursed her mouth tightly and nodded: "mother, don''t worry! I''m not a child any more. Even if you don''t explain these things, I''ll understand them! "


    "That''s good!" The master of Changkong sword breathed a sigh and said: "the last thing, muyao, you remember, in this world, the most taboo thing is to be brave and fierce, to be brave and impulsive! No matter how poor the cultivation of Tianfu Jun is, it''s up to the eighth level of heaven! You don''t know what these four words mean, do you! So, in my opinion, you should try your best to avoid a direct conflict with Tianfu king, especially when you can''t use the magic power of Changkong sword! "


    "You mean..." Yang muyao was touched by the words of the spirit of Changkong sword and said subconsciously, "let me win by strategy?"


    "That''s right!" The spirit of Changkong sword affirmed: "it''s the so-called war is not tired of deceit! The Lord of heaven thinks that you are already under his power of darkness, so why don''t you push the boat with the current and plan with him? " Then, the spirit of Changkong sword gave Yang muyao a simple and quick retelling of the tactics he had come up with


    Maybe you can''t wait. In the real world, the emperor of Tianfu knelt down with his head down and his shoulders twitched from time to time. He couldn''t figure out what she was up to. So he came to Yang muyao carefully and asked her, "what''s the matter with you, miss muyao? Is it because of the power of darkness that you feel something wrong with your body? "


    What the emperor of heaven didn''t expect was that Yang muyao, who had never had any reaction, jumped up abruptly after listening to his words, and stepped back five or six steps with a face full of panic and fear. At the same time, she waved her hands and yelled: "don''t come here! Don''t come here! My source doesn''t listen to me I hurt! It hurts all over! What a pain! Ah What a pain!... "


    At the same time, Yang muyao shook her head painfully! In her forehead and neck and other places, a startling tendons arched up quickly, that way, it was really like a patient who was suffering from illness and was about to go crazy, which made Tianfu Jun feel a little surprised.


    "It seems that the power of darkness has worked!" After confirming Yang muyao''s state, Tianfu Jun put on a look of complacency with a smile and said excitedly: "miss muyao, it''s time to be clear in your heart, isn''t it? Resistance is totally unnecessary! As long as you obediently give me your spirit heart, I promise, I will kill you immediately and end your endless pain! "


    Hearing this, Yang muyao gasped for several breaths, glanced at Tianfu Jun coldly, trembled with purple lips, and said in a trembling voice: "you are so shameless! I''m like this now, but I don''t owe it to you? But you can be so natural, let me obediently give my heart to you?! I really admire you for the high sounding of killing people


    Tianfu Jun waved his hand and said: "recognize the reality, miss muyao, you are dead today. It''s better to follow me. At least you can suffer less crime, isn''t it? Believe me, life and death a samsara very fast! Eighteen years later, you can not become a beautiful beauty, natural and unrestrained to complete your life has not been completed? I can also promise you that I will be open to you when you cross the Naihe bridge, and will not let Mengpo force you to drink Mengpo soup! In this way, the memory of your life can be preserved. Why don''t you do it? "


    "Bah! That''s very nice Yang muyao frowned tightly, wiped the sweat on her forehead and cheek, and said in a fierce voice: "if the reincarnation of life and death is really so beautiful, why don''t you go to Tianfu by yourself? You can also order Mengpo not to give you Mengpo soup In that case, you don''t have to work hard to collect resurrection materials any more! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Tianfu Jun turned his mouth and sneered: "stubborn! It''s too young to be taught Miss muyao, you have been eroded by the power of darkness! You don''t think you have the strength to resist me, do you? No matter whether you like it or not, I''ve made up my mind! If you don''t give in, I''ll be tired and do it myself! "


    With these words, Tianfu Jun no longer hesitated. His body was slightly shaken, and then he came to Yang muyao. His slender and haggard hand stretched straight, like a sharp sword, stabbed Yang muyao''s left chest, which was the location of his heart!


    In the cognition of tianfujun, Yang muyao, who was influenced by the power of darkness, had no way to make any response and resistance to his attack. Therefore, tianfujun did not use enough of his own strength. But at the moment when the tip of Tianfu Jun''s finger was about to touch Yang muyao''s left chest, the change happened! Yang muyao, who had been suffering a lot before, suddenly calmed down. Her jade hands were waving quickly from left to right. Unexpectedly, she was late and came first. Xiantian Fujun took one step and grasped the wrist of Tianfu Jun''s attacking hand! So that the attack of tianfujun suddenly stopped, and could not move forward any more!


    This kind of change really scared the emperor of Tianfu. It was not until this time that the emperor of Tianfu realized that Yang muyao''s painful appearance before was that Yang muyao deliberately pretended to show him and deceived him!


    However, it is obvious that the understanding of tianfujun is still a little late, because Yang muyao''s knee has been lifted up in the moment when he understands, and hit him heavily on his belly

 Chapter 1118

    What strength and accomplishments is Yang muyao? Even Huang Qiming, who is the judge of the code of heaven, will be beaten by Yang muyao and even spit out the sour water in his stomach if he gets hit like this without any precaution!


    "Ah He let out a scream, and Tianfu Jun felt that his belly was hit by a whole mountain! The long face with some gray hair turned red for a moment, and the slender body became shrimps! If not for his wrist is still Yang muyao''s jade hand to seize the words, I believe he passed Yang muyao''s this blow, will directly fly out! If you don''t fly more than ten meters away, I''m sorry that Yang muyao and the spirit of Changkong sword conspired for such a long time!


    With a successful move, Yang muyao certainly won''t give tianfujun any chance to react. One hand continued to hold tianfujun''s wrist, and the other hand turned into a phantom that could not be seen clearly. Facing tianfujun''s chest, it was a random fist. Tianfujun was beaten like a broken sack, shaking violently, and even his feet left the ground, There''s no fighting back at all!


    I don''t know how many fists Yang muyao made. Anyway, when Yang muyao felt that she had to stop and take a breath, she withdrew her fist. At the same time, she let go of the hand that grasped tianfujun''s wrist and let tianfujun''s body collapse in front of her!


    After a few breaths, Yang muyao carefully looked at the motionless Tianfu King lying on the ground and said to himself subconsciously, "dead... Dead? I killed Tianfu Jun so easily It can''t be true! No matter how he said, he is also a master of the eight levels of heaven! No matter how fierce and intensive my attack is, he should not die in my hands like this!... "


    "Whether he''s dead or not!" The spirit of Changkong sword linked Yang muyao with consciousness and said urgently: "anyway, he doesn''t move now! This is the best chance for you to defeat the enemy! What are you hesitating about? Take up the sky sword and cut off his head! Let him die


    "Er..." listening to the valiant words of the spirit of Changkong sword, Yang muyao had no way to overlap it with the image of her mother with a gentle smile in her mind. After a little hesitation, Yang muyao picked up the Changkong sword on the ground next to her, held the handle upside down, and lifted the sword high into the air... Obviously, If Yang muyao''s long Sky Sword falls down as he wishes, the emperor of Tianfu will be in a different place, and his soul will be scattered! However, is it really so easy for the Lord of the dead world to lose his own life and die like that The answer, of course, is no!


    At the moment when Yang muyao''s sword was fixed in the middle of the sky and had no time to fall, the motionless emperor of Tianfu suddenly stood up and stood in front of Yang muyao. His black eyes were like two daggers, staring at Yang muyao''s eyes and hitting Yang muyao''s heart Such a sudden change made Yang muyao tremble all over. She almost didn''t hold the long Sky Sword in her hand and fell to the ground!


    It doesn''t give Yang muyao any chance to react. The right palm of tianfujun quickly pokes out again. The target is still Yang muyao''s left chest, which is the location of her spirit heart!


    Fortunately, Yang muyao is not a person who likes to give up. Even if she knows it very well, she can''t escape the short-range attack of Tianfu Jun! Almost exhausted all her strength, Yang muyao pushed her whole body to the right side. At the same time, the long Sky Sword in her hand was not idle. It turned into a fan-shaped rainbow and went straight to tianfujun''s tianlinggai and fell down! A retreat and a advance, a good move to defend with attack! This can almost be regarded as the best limit Yang muyao can do at this moment!


    You hear "poof!" Finally, Yang muyao couldn''t avoid the attack of Tianfu Jun completely, and let Tianfu Jun''s palm plunge into his left shoulder! A sharp pain spread rapidly in Yang muyao''s body. Yang muyao knew that Tianfu Jun''s strike had damaged the muscles, bones and even tendons near his left shoulder! Before getting effective treatment and cultivation, his left arm is temporarily scrapped! At least in this fight with Tianfu Jun, it is impossible to continue to use it at will!


    On the other hand, the Tianfu King''s attack did not really fall on Yang muyao''s mind, and Yang muyao''s long Sky Sword also hit him from the top to the bottom, so that the Tianfu king had no way to launch a follow-up attack on Yang muyao, so he had to withdraw his palm, float back, and open a relatively safe distance from Yang muyao, OK, adjust your injury!


    No mistake! By Yang muyao continuous hit so many fists, but also a knee, tianfujun how can be uninjured body and retreat? The reason why he was able to launch a surprise counterattack against Yang muyao later was that he was temporarily promoted to the eighth level of the way of heaven! If not, it is obviously beyond Yang muyao''s strength. As a guarantee, Tianfu Jun would have died in Yang muyao''s hands. How could he have the chance to turn over?


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Yang muyao''s sky sword fell to the empty place due to the retreat of Tianfu king, and hit the ground heavily! Under the heavy blow of Changkong sword, the hard ground split a huge gap more than ten meters in length. For a moment, the sand and stones filled the sky and the dust was flying. From a distance, you can see a vast gray area. It''s a bit of a horror of disaster!


    Since then, the first round of fighting between Tianfu Jun and Yang muyao has come to an end! Tianfujun''s counter attack after being attacked by Yang muyao shows his great talent in fighting! Yang muyao was eroded by the dark power of Tianfu Jun, and she was able to hurt Tianfu Jun, which also showed that her unique cultivation without flower rack was really a real talent! Although the result is that both sides are not satisfied with the loss, but we also have the chance to win, to achieve their own goals, so Tianfu Jun and Yang muyao are still looking at each other with a very confident and determined eyes, looking for each other''s flaws, waiting for the opportunity to start the second round.


    "Sure enough, he is the top master in heaven!" After about a minute or so, Tianfu Jun took the lead in breaking the silence on the scene and said in a voice: "I didn''t expect that even the power of darkness would be useless to you To be honest, I can be regarded as a failure today! After plotting for such a long time, I failed to do what I thought was safe. What should I say? Should I say that your life is not the best? Or should I say that I was careless and belittled the enemy and designed poorly? " With these words, Tianfu Jun coughed violently twice, which showed that his current physical condition was quite bad, even to a certain extent, it was so bad that he couldn''t help it!


    All of these are naturally seen by Yang muyao who is as careful as a hair! For Yang muyao, this can be regarded as a gratifying discovery. After all, her shoulder has also been severely damaged. A complete Tianfu king is not something she can deal with without an arm! It can be said that the situation of tianfujun and Yang muyao makes their strength basically at the same level and level. The attribution of the victory or defeat depends on their next actions and tactics. Who can arrange them more reasonably


    Now that the battle outside Wanghai city has reached a deadlock, let''s not be idle. Let''s pull the camera back to Cao Ke and Nie Wuji to see if the Dragon Girl, who is one against three, can hold on to the five minutes Cao Ke asked for before!


    As we have said in the previous book, Longnu trapped the southern demon king, the commander of the three demon kings, by magic, as suggested by the spirit of the sky covering blade, and then used it to attack the southern demon king, luring the Western demon king and the northern demon king to come to rescue, thus accidentally slightly injuring the Western demon king and seriously injuring the northern demon king! Almost with their own strength, defeated the three liches in one fell swoop, and directly won the final victory of this small-scale duel!


    And just as the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade is about to cross the waist of the seriously injured northern demon king, a dark shadow suddenly darts out of the land near the Dragon Girl''s feet and bravely blocks the middle between the Dragon Girl and the northern demon king, blocking the dangerous fatal blow of the Dragon Girl for the dying northern demon king! Shengsheng pulled the northern demon king back from the edge of vanishing!


    Under the block of the shadow, the sky sheltering blade almost didn''t hesitate half a minute, and immediately split the shadow in half! The shadow didn''t even make a scream, so it fell to the ground with a slap. After two painful struggles, it pushed its legs and didn''t move any more However, although the shadow died in the hands of the Dragon Girl, the northern demon king was saved! The West demon king rushed to the side of the North demon king while the Dragon girl killed the black shadow and had no time to care about him. He put the paralytic North demon king out of the battle circle and put him in front of Nie Wuji, who was as deep as water.


    "Do you want me to take care of the northern demon king for you?" Nie Wuji, who was obviously dissatisfied with the three liches who were always at a disadvantage, glanced at the North demon king on the ground, then looked at the West demon king and said, "although there is no problem, can I ask you first, are you sure that the three liches can defeat Cao Ke and the three of them? Don''t forget how you promised me that you would win and kill Cao Ke under your command before you went out! Now it''s good, can Cao Ke be killed by you? Let''s not say, the northern demon king among you can''t I''d like to ask you to show your housekeeping skills as soon as possible? You don''t know how important this battle is to me and to the whole zombie army! Even if all of these have nothing to do with you, you still hope to get the living spirit I promised you? "

 Chapter 1119

    After hearing Nie Wuji''s words of impatience and irony, the West demon king hasn''t had time to make any response, but Phoenix, who is standing on the side, is the first to quit! Seeing this bird embracing his arms, Lao Shen came to Nie Wuji''s near and said with a sneer: "ah, I said, brother Nie, do you usually talk to your subordinates in this tone? No wonder you are always defeated by our Cao Ke on the battlefield. It turns out that you have already offended all your subordinates! Who is willing to work hard for you


    Nie Wuji gave Phoenix a big white eye and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you, an outsider? That''s the way I''ve always acted! Yes? Do not do things so satisfactory people do not say a few words? The three liches are not my subordinates. If they are really my subordinates, as you said, then I will deal with them by military law! It''s a good fight. When they have the absolute upper hand, they fight like this. If it''s you, can you bear it? "


    "Oh! You little temper Phoenix seemed to have grasped some of Nie Wuji''s tricks. His eyes were shining and he said with a sly smile: "so these three liches are not under your brother Nie! I see you, brother Nie, scold them very well Ah, if I remember correctly, you are the West demon king, right? Did you hear what Nie Wuji said just now? He is not only not grateful for your fighting and paying, but also dislikes that you did not get the victory he expected Zoke, who''s that? That''s a man who can''t even defeat him! Now he yells at you because you didn''t defeat Cao Ke. He doesn''t even want to help you take care of the injured! What kind of behavior is this? This is typical of making fun of you Lich brothers! Can you bear it? Anyway, if it''s me, I can''t stand it! Go straight to him


    Phoenix is obviously stirring up dissension! However, this provocation is based on Nie Wuji''s argument, which is quite convincing for the West demon king! The West demon king was immediately touched by Phoenix to the darkest part of his heart. Although he couldn''t speak, the West demon king''s gray eyes, like a dead fish, suddenly burst out two real sharp lights, staring at Nie Wuji! At the same time, the West demon king''s right foot can''t help but take a step in the direction of Nie Wuji. Looking at the posture, he wants to beat Nie Wuji a bit and make a bad plan for himself and his Lich brothers!


    "You bastard, Hu... What nonsense?" Looking at the evil shape of the West demon king, Nie Wuji realized his blunder and quickly roared to Phoenix: "I don''t mean what you said? I''m just reminding my comrades to give full play to their strength as soon as possible to defeat you and Cao Ke! But I didn''t mean to make fun of them at all! Don''t think that as far as your living world knows, we are united and United. Our dead world is no less than you! The West demon king is wise and powerful, and it''s impossible to pay too much attention to your small plan of destroying our relationship! "


    As he said this, Nie Wuji peeped at the West demon king for fear that he would really rush up to fight with him. In that case, all his plans would be wasted Its insidious and obscene villain''s face, at this moment, is really quite vivid!


    The West demon king was not moved by Nie Wuji''s explanation! Nie Wuji''s voice hasn''t fallen down completely. The West demon king has taken a big step towards Nie Wuji! At this moment, the distance between the West demon king and Nie Wuji has been shortened to just five meters! This is enough for an expert like the West demon king to launch a fatal attack on Nie Wuji!


    Nie Wuji is also afraid that the West demon king will attack him. The remaining light in the corner of his eye has never left the West demon king for a moment! At the same time, in the dark, Nie Wuji also began to gather his own skills. As soon as the West demon king''s move was launched, he would immediately fight back! If you don''t fight too well, don''t talk about it first. How can a person like Nie Wuji, who claims to be resourceful, be obedient and wait for others to kill him? The necessary resistance is always in great need!


    Different from the tension of the dead world, Phoenix was almost happy and beautiful! The South demon king is controlled by the magic of the Dragon Girl, and the North demon king is seriously injured and can''t fight any more. If the only West demon king and Nie Wuji fight again, won''t they win this small-scale duel? Such a ready-made bargain was settled with a few words of provocation. After looking back at Haicheng, Phoenix will not suddenly become the first hero of Lingtian continent. Even if it surpasses Caoke, it is possible!


    However, it is not so easy to realize all the good wishes! This time, of course, is no exception. At the moment when the West demon king clenched his fists and was about to fight Nie Wuji, a black streamer suddenly ran out of a piece of gravel and grass, and suddenly blocked Nie Wuji''s body. He yelled at the West demon king: "old two! What are you doing? Do you want to fight each other? Stop it if you don''t give it to me


    Nie Wuji, Phoenix, the West demon king, and even the Dragon Girl in the distance were quite surprised by the sudden appearance of the black figure. Four people and eight eyes looked at the figure together. They saw that the figure was a man in a pure black cloak who was very similar to the three liches!


    "Lord Dongyao king, you finally show up!" Nie Wuji let out a breath, gave the man a fist, and said: "I said that without your support, with my qualifications and status, there is no way to hold your three brothers! You don''t believe it! How about now? Didn''t I get it all right? You see, you see, your second brother, the West demon king, will turn around to help the enemy deal with me! This is... What a system it is! "


    "Can you shut your mouth?" He raised his hand and made a gesture not to be impulsive to the West demon king. The East demon king glanced at Nie Wuji coldly and said: "although I know what this little Phoenix said is really provoking the feelings between you and our brothers, do you dare to say that what it said is wrong? My three younger brothers go through life and death for you. As a result, they don''t even get a good one from you. I''ll give you the four liches to remember this account first! After the end of the war, we''ll settle it slowly! "


    "You..." Nie Wuji frowned and wanted to argue about something more. The East demon king didn''t give him the chance. He turned around and said to the West demon king: "second, you can rest assured. With me here, fourth will be fine! You''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t you hurry to get the result of that little girl? Don''t you think our four liches have lost enough face today? "


    For the East demon king, the West demon king must be obedient! Boss is boss anyway! For a long time, the dignity of being the highest made the West demon king dare not or can''t rise a little to disobey the East demon king''s psychology and ideas.


    With a fist to the East demon king, the West demon king turned back, jumped and rushed to the direction of the Dragon girl again. Looking at its back, the most frustrated Phoenix could not help pointing to the East demon king and Nie Wuji, and said: "can you still abide by the duel rules in the dead world? It''s decided that three people will fight and one will watch. Now you have another helper. What do you mean? Cheat us, don''t you? You want to wait for the end of the fight and take advantage of it? I can tell you that our life is not easy to bully


    "You little Phoenix are so noisy, aren''t you afraid to disturb the recovery of Cao Ke and Jessica?" The East demon king didn''t even look at Phoenix, but stood there straight and said in a cold voice: "our four liches are inseparable all the time. We are together against one enemy, and we are still together against a hundred or a thousand enemies! This is a friendship, but also a belief! Please don''t associate it with that bullshit rule in your mouth! What''s more, I don''t want to participate in this small-scale duel. They are still three to three. There''s nothing unfair about them! "


    "What a sophistry!" Phoenix clenched his teeth and murmured, "OK, you can watch it here if you want! Anyway, if you dare to step in, I will be the first one to deal with you! I really don''t believe it. With the power of Nirvana fire of the Phoenix family, you and Nie Wuji, no matter how powerful they are, can they help me? "


    Nie Wuji snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. He just glanced at the silent East demon king in front of him. He drew a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth


    Outside this side temporarily quiet down, inside that side of the Dragon Girl and West demon king but again on! Before that, the Dragon girl wanted to continue to use the South demon king controlled by magic to lure the West demon king to take the bait, so as to launch a sneak attack on the West demon king. However, whenever the Dragon Girl''s sky covering blade is about to fall on the South demon king, the West demon king can always timely summon a black figure to block the Dragon Girl''s attack for the West demon king, and let the Dragon Girl''s attack come back in vain!


    And these black figures summoned by the West demon king, without exception, were cut in half by the Dragon Girl and died on the spot After four or five times in a row, the Dragon Girl realized that her plan to surround the corpse had been cracked by the West demon king. Then she left the South demon king and walked to the opposite side of the West demon king

 Chapter 1120

    She didn''t fight with the West demon king immediately. She glanced at the black figures who were cut in half by herself and said with a smile: "originally, you liches have another ability to control corpses! This is very complex with your identity from the dead world I just don''t know where these bodies came from? Is there a cemetery near the site where we are fighting? "


    As the Dragon girl said, those black figures on the ground are lifeless corpses! These corpses seem to have been seriously rotten, and some even only have a white skeleton shelf, on which a few ragged cloth strips are hanging sporadically, floating with the wind. From a distance, people feel hairy and shivering! Even those zombie soldiers of the zombie Legion look much better and more comfortable than these corpses!


    The West demon king can''t speak and can''t answer the Dragon Girl''s question. He can only be answered by the East demon king standing on the scene: "you guessed right, Dragon Girl! A very important talent skill of our Lich clan is to control the corpses of dead people to fight! Not only that, we can control the distance of the corpse, but also to make you incredible 200 meters! In other words, as long as the burial place of a corpse is not 200 meters away from our lich, we Lich can make it appear from the ground immediately where we want it to appear! Just like the corpses you killed just now, Dragon Girl Dragon girl should remember that these corpses all came out from your feet


    After a pause, the East demon king first half turned around and glanced at Nie Wuji, and then said to the Dragon Girl: "as for why there are so many corpses nearby for us liches to use, how to say? Anyway, now that the battle is in progress, I have nothing to hide and I can''t let you know! These corpses, in fact, were sent by Nie Wuji, the commander of our zombie legion, to be transferred here in advance on the days when your coalition forces were repairing them! Although I don''t know how many of them are, I think they will never be less! After all, commander NIE is very much looking forward to the victory of this small-scale duel! He''s not stupid enough to let all his plans and efforts go to waste because he didn''t prepare enough in advance, is he


    "I see!" After listening to the explanation of the East demon king, the Dragon girl suddenly nodded her head and cast her eyes on Nie Wuji. She said sarcastically in a cold voice: "commander NIE is really calculating! Before the small-scale duel, you said that you wanted to make the small-scale duel in a fair and just environment, but now what? Set up the body in advance?! You can do such a dirty thing


    "Yes! No shame at all Phoenix, who didn''t think it was a big deal, echoed: "face to face, behind your back! Nie Wuji! Nie Wuji, you really failed to live up to your reputation as the God of the dead army! In that case, why don''t you just choose Wanghai city as the venue for this small-scale duel? In that way, you can save the trouble of secretly arranging the body in advance! Because I don''t know how many corpse soldiers of your zombie Legion were buried under Wanghai city! If you let the liches make a second use of it, can you also let those dead zombie warriors play their surplus heat and make some contribution to your dead world? "


    In the face of the questions from Longnu and Phoenix, Nie Wuji chooses to deal with them in such a way that he doesn''t make a sound and ignores them! He pursed his mouth tightly and lowered his head. Nie Wuji seemed to doze off all of a sudden. He didn''t even care about the situation on the battlefield! As if everything in front of him is no longer half a cent!


    "Come on, second!" The East demon king didn''t want to let the time be easily dragged by the Dragon Girl, so he raised his chin and said to the West demon king, "kill the Dragon girl as soon as possible! In less than a minute, the two sides should be almost recovered! It''s not so easy for you to fight three with one! So you have to catch up before zouk and Jessica stand up again and win the absolute victory over the Dragon Girl


    The West demon king nodded his head heavily and expressed his understanding to the East demon king. Then, the West demon king waved five times towards the Dragon Girl one hand in succession, and then he heard "bang bang bang!" There were five blasts in a row, and five more corpses were summoned out by it, which immediately surrounded the Dragon Girl in the center!


    This situation makes the Dragon Girl frown. She is not afraid that the five corpses will join forces to attack her. After all, the strength of the corpses is quite limited. In addition to consuming a little of the Dragon Girl''s physical strength and source force, she should not really cause any damage to the Dragon Girl. What the Dragon girl is worried about is actually the Western demon Wang benzun! Because after the five corpses came out of the ground, they just blocked the sight of the Dragon Girl, so that the Dragon Girl could not see the West demon king''s every move clearly, and could not predict and guard against the West demon king''s next attack, which was very disadvantageous and moved for the Dragon Girl!


    Aware of this, the Dragon Girl quickly danced the sky covering blade and cut the five corpses into dozens of pieces! Moreover, before these corpse fragments fall to the ground, the Dragon girl has gone through the gap between these corpse fragments and started to look for Nie Wuji''s figure! The whole process took at most one second and a little time. In Longnu''s opinion, no matter how fast the speed of the West demon king was, it shouldn''t be fast enough to run out of her sight? As long as the Dragon Girl''s eyes once again capture the figure of the West demon king, then the Dragon Girl plans to immediately come forward to entangle it, not to let it carry its own ghost, smoothly through the last few seconds!


    However, it turns out that Longnv''s idea is a little too simple! Because when she tried to lock the position of the West demon king with her eyes, the West demon king had already disappeared! In addition to the falling body fragments, there is only an open field in the eyes of the Dragon Girl There is no trace of the West demon king!


    This really surprised the Dragon Girl! The speed of the West demon king at this moment is completely beyond the imagination of the Dragon Girl! Let the Dragon Girl unconsciously produced a kind of shivering feeling.


    Fortunately, Longnu is not like Yang muyao. She is an expert who lacks combat experience. As a hainu of Hai nationality, she has experienced numerous storms since she was a child, which makes Longnu develop a very good character and quality! At this moment, even if she can''t see the figure of the West demon king, there is no panic in her heart. Instead, her brain is running at a high speed. With a kind of calmness far beyond ordinary people, she is considering the trend of the West demon king and the next action she may take on herself.


    "Up there?" Almost in the blink of an eye, the Dragon girl thought of the most likely direction of the West demon king! She quickly raised her head, looked into the air, just saw the West demon king waving a pair of big hands, like a tiger from top to bottom to her!


    Without half hesitation, seeing this situation, the Dragon Girl immediately subconsciously turned her feet on the ground for two times, which led her body to float two feet sideways. At the critical moment, she cleverly avoided the surprise attack of the Western demon king.


    The Dragon Girl''s hiding is really wonderful. Even the Western demon king, who has already made sure of her attack, is slightly stunned! In the heart is to the Dragon female unconscious dark praise a: "beautiful!"


    We don''t want to think that the Dragon girl didn''t receive any substantial threat in this attack of the West demon king. In fact, the success of the attack of the West demon king is due to the great luck and innate advantages! First of all, when the Dragon girl lost the trace of the West demon king, she accurately predicted the possible direction of the West demon king! This is quite difficult! Who can be sure that the West demon king is going to attack the Dragon Girl from mid air? Not on the left? Not on the right? Although the mid air is indeed the most likely route for the West demon king to choose, to make a choice in such a short time, Longnv''s determination and decisiveness is enough to make her get a good high score!


    Moreover, after discovering the attack route of the West demon king, the Dragon girl can also use the most appropriate body method and step to avoid the attack of the West demon king, which is almost impossible in other people''s eyes! West demon king, who is that? What cultivation? What''s more, it''s still in the case of its first shot! I believe that even if the Dragon girl is replaced by Cao Ke, can it be as good as the Dragon Girl Judging from this, we can see that Dragon Girl''s real strength (including luck, of course) is really excellent!


    If you don''t succeed, the West demon king will not give up! Before the Dragon girl finished her last evasion, she took the stake and stood firm. The West demon king, who had already landed on the ground, made a fist with his right hand and hit the Dragon Girl''s chest heavily!


    Dragon girl has long been on guard against the pursuit of the West demon king! Seeing that the West demon king was not willing to let go of himself, she was eager to chase him with her tail in her mouth. The Dragon Girl simply crossed her heart, stamped her feet on the ground and stopped abruptly. Then she grasped the handle of the Changkong sword with both hands and swung the sword round. With one move, she split Huashan Mountain and attacked tianlinggai on the top of the West demon king''s head!


    Obviously, the Dragon girl is fighting for her life in every danger! Instead of caring about the West demon king''s fists, she fought back to the West demon king. As a result, either the Dragon girl was hit by the West demon king''s fists first and was seriously injured or even killed directly, or the Dragon Girl used the length advantage of the long sky sword to chop the West demon king''s head before the West demon king''s fists hit her, At this moment, their attack speed is too fast. It''s not so easy to judge which of the above results can appea

 Chapter 1121

    No matter the Dragon Girl or the West demon king, at this moment, they all show a kind of determination without looking back! I even want to pour all my power and fastest speed into this decisive blow! In their eyes, you can no longer see any entanglement and hesitation, killing each other, has become the only belief they have left!


    Among them, the Dragon Girl of course has enough reasons to choose to ignore the West demon king''s attack, because the Dragon Girl wants to die with the West demon king in her heart! Longnu knows very well that under the situation that the South demon king is controlled by magic and the North demon king is seriously injured, if she can kill the only West demon king left in the dead world, then she will win the final victory of this small-scale duel for the life world! In this way, it can not only effectively protect the security of Caoke and Jessica, but also directly end the protracted war between the two worlds, and create a long lost peace in the whole Lingtian continent So grand and successful, even if the Dragon girl gave up her life for this, she would never hesitate!


    In contrast, the West demon king, although they also have the idea of defeating the Dragon Girl, Cao Ke and Jessica, but now they are impulsive because of the accidents of the South demon king and the North demon king one after another! In particular, with her own strength, the Dragon Girl nearly killed the three liches, which made the West demon king feel very shameful and shameless! In the eyes of the West demon king, his dignity, which has been in a high position for a long time, can not be trampled! The Dragon girl who dares to challenge it must pay the price for violating its tiger power! What is the victory of the two world war? What is the breath of the living? What does that count? As long as you can kill the Dragon girl under your hand, everything will be at your fingertips


    It is out of this consideration that the Dragon Girl and the West demon king bet everything on this last blow! Even if the East demon king standing on the sidelines realized the mistake of the West demon king''s decision, it was too late to rush up and stop it!


    Also in the Dragon Girl and the West demon king''s attack is about to collide with this moment, a faster than lightning figure, but suddenly appeared in the middle of them! The figure first stretched out his left arm and put his arm around the waist of the Dragon Girl. Then he raised the flaming spear in the other hand and knocked it on the wrist of the West demon king, which deflected the direction of the West demon king''s attack. In a moment, he brushed the shoulder of the Dragon Girl and didn''t hit the Dragon girl as he wanted!


    It can be said that in this moment, this figure, the Dragon Girl and the West demon king, with fierce fighting moves, presented a beautiful scene like dance! In particular, the figure''s understatement and freehand brushwork made Phoenix, Nie Wuji, and the East demon king, who were watching the battle in the distance, all stunned and gave a heartfelt praise!


    Soon, this figure is holding the Dragon Girl''s delicate body, and the West demon king is wrong. When he stopped and stood steadily on the spot, all the people, even the Dragon Girl, could see him clearly It''s not our hero. Who is Cao Ke?!


    "Ke... Ke Lang!" Seeing that Cao Ke appeared in front of her, it was a burst of ecstasy in her heart! He quickly struggled out of Cao Ke''s arms. A pair of jade hands seized Cao Ke''s arms. He looked at Cao Ke several times and murmured: "how are you now? Has the source force and physical strength recovered? Is there any serious injury? Do you need to... "


    Before the Dragon girl finished speaking, Cao Ke clenched his teeth and put the Dragon girl back to his chest. He said excitedly: "I''m ok, long er! I''m really OK! These five minutes are really hard for you! Let you face the siege of the three liches alone. I''m really ashamed to be a husband! But now it''s all right! I''m back! I''ll take care of the rest! Whoever dares to bully my baby Long''er, I''ll let him go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire. He''ll be dead forever! "


    Listening to her lover''s emotional words, the Dragon Girl''s heart couldn''t help but feel sweet. The string in her mind was also relaxed. A white light flashed, and the Dragon Girl''s horns, claws and scales slowly faded away, restoring her original beauty. After that, the Dragon girl took two breath, He said to Cao Ke in a low voice: "Kelang, really, after a long time of Yalong''s transformation and a fierce battle, I really need to stop first... Just like you said, I''ll give you the next battle, but this time, your goal is not just five minutes, but to completely defeat the enemy, Win this small contest


    "It''s necessary!" Cao Keli naturally laughed and said, "although I don''t think Cao Keli is very persistent, I still have the strength to never give up if I don''t achieve my goal! You have done well enough to put the seemingly unattainable victory in front of me. If I still can''t win it as you wish, then my reputation as the first person in the mainland is really exaggerated and I''m ashamed of it! "


    With these words, Cao Ke let go of the Dragon Girl, raised his hand to Jessica, who was still meditating and recovering, and said, "long er, go to Xiao Ka! At the same time, it can also help me to take care of the safety of xiaoka. We must not let some enemies with other people''s heart attack xiaoka while I have no time to be distracted in the fight with the West demon king. The best thing is not to let xiaoka be disturbed by any outside world. After all, she is seriously injured. A quiet environment is also very necessary and effective for her injury! "


    "Well." The Dragon girl nodded her head cleverly and asked Cao Ke to be careful After that, he jumped to Jessica''s side and exchanged a look with Qingqiu, who is still healing Jessica''s wounds. Then he stood with his hands down and began to close his eyes. Not only that, at this moment, even the expression on her face, can no longer see any panic and fear, seems a school of happiness and peace This series of performance shows Cao Ke''s supremacy and absolute trust in Longnv''s mind! As long as there is Cao Ke, no matter where, it is a home like place for me to rest safely!


    Contrary to the Dragon Girl, Nie Wuji and the two demon kings of the East and the West are here!


    It is not willing to cold hum a, Nie Wuji said: "some people are too self righteous! I''ve said that many times! If you want to conquer the world and Cao Ke, you must obey my command! Listen to me! What happened? Do whatever you want! Finally, Cao Ke successfully recovered Hum! If this small-scale duel can not be won, which leads to the fact that Lord Tianfu can not get enough breath of the living as he wishes, I will never be responsible for some people who are too much of themselves! I hope that at that time, some people will be able to explain to Tianfu Jun what happened today and plead guilty Oh, yes! By the way, I have to compensate for my failure to rescue Sha wufei! "


    Of course, the East demon king knew who Nie Wuji was referring to, which made his face turn blue and red. After a long time of suffocating, the East demon king finally didn''t hold back. He said to the West demon king in a deep voice: "second, that''s enough! I don''t want to see this meaningless battle continue! Do what you can! Now that he''s recovered, you''ll have an open fight with him on behalf of our three liches! Let some calculating villains see how powerful our Lich clan really is


    Just like in response to the East demon king''s words, the speechless West demon king took a big step towards Cao Ke, opened his mouth and gave out a shocking roar! At the same time, a light gray air flow floated out from the high arched back of the West demon king, drawing a magnificent arc in the air, and then suddenly got into the nearby earth!


    Gradually, with more and more gray air coming out, there was a very obvious vibration on the whole ground! Not long, one by one flesh and blood withered bone hand, fiercely stretched out from the ground! Bursts of such as crying, such as howling ghost cry also spread! Even the Dragon girl who had closed her eyes and entered a state of settled recovery was affected. Even if she didn''t open her eyes immediately, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her whole body was tense. Subconsciously, she was ready to fight all the time.


    "Silly bird, Long''er and Xiao Ka will be handed over to you for the time being!" Cao Ke doesn''t know what the West demon king is trying to do with the gray air flow, and doesn''t know what threat those dense bony hands stretching out from the ground pose to himself and others. However, Cao Ke knows very well that he can''t stay in the same place and be beaten passively without doing anything! It seems that this move of the West demon king needs to be performed for a while, so why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to destroy these bony hands?


    With such ideas and plans, Cao Ke naturally wants to arrange the safety of Dragon Girl and Jessica at the first time! As Phoenix unfolded and ran to Dragon Girl and Jessica, Cao Ke turned his mouth, half squatted down, pushed his feet heavily on the ground, soared into the air and jumped into the air.


    It seemed that he didn''t see Cao Ke''s every move. The West demon king was still there, with his body bent and his face full of pain, shooting out the gray airflow.


    Cao Ke, who is already in the air, doesn''t care about the reaction of the West demon king. With one hand in front of his mouth, a wisp of red Unicorn fire appears out of thin ai

 Chapter 1122

    "Ah, I vomit!" Having made all the preparations, Cao Ke took a big breath, and then blew the breath to the flame of Unicorn! With the help of Cao Ke''s tone, the Kirin flame instantly turned into a huge fire wall, covering the head of the West demon king and the bony hands that stretched out from the bottom of the ground!


    Obviously, Cao Ke wants to use the range attack of Qilin fire to kill hundreds of bony hands and interrupt the Western demon king''s moves!


    However, the West demon king is not a fuel-efficient lamp! How could it be so easy for Cao Ke to succeed? At the moment when Cao Ke''s Kirin fire wall was about to press against the top of the West demon king''s head, the West demon king suddenly straightened up quickly and raised his hands high. The gray air released from his back also condensed into a gray air column with the direction of his hands, and rushed up to the sky, Just hit the fire wall of Kirin!


    "Boom With a loud noise, the Kirin fire wall and the gray air column are like two full horsepower rolling machines, which are heavily connected together A trace of broken source force streamer splashed everywhere! A very obvious red and gray halo spread from small to large! What follows is a strong wind that can blow people to the sky! In this way, the aftereffects caused by the violent collision for three times in a row made the whole scene fly with sand and dust. From a distance, it was as if it had just experienced a very serious natural disaster. I felt that it was quite terrifying and shocking!


    To tell you the truth, although Cao Ke''s source strength and physical strength have been greatly restored, there is still a huge gap compared with the top experts like the West demon king This is not, after this time the Kirin fire wall and the gray gas column of the hard fight, the West demon king just unconsciously trembled twice, feet like a root like standing in the same place, it is very relaxed and calm! On the other hand, although Cao Ke had the advantage of forerunner and supremacy, he was still shocked to fly back several meters. After barely landing, he still staggered two steps! In that way, it''s really a bit awkward.


    In the face of this situation, Phoenix can''t help frowning and clenching his fists! In the eyes of Phoenix, which is already lawless and has its own way, his brother Cao Ke is the most important person so far! As long as it thinks in its judgment that Cao Ke has no chance to defeat the Western demon king, it will definitely rush forward without hesitation, block Cao Ke''s killing move and rescue him, even if it violates the rules of the small-scale duel now, thus making the whole world lose the war, Phoenix is sure to do whatever it takes!


    But fortunately, Cao Ke didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. After stabilizing his body, Cao Ke began to mobilize the source force in his body to calm his disordered Qi and blood! Even the time of two breaths didn''t work, and Cao Ke basically recovered his original fighting state! Maybe he was afraid of Phoenix, Dragon Girl and Jessica, and worried about his own safety. After he recovered, Cao Ke immediately gave them a thumbs up. The meaning was very simple. He was telling Phoenix and others: "I''m ok! Good job! You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Seeing Cao Ke''s reaction, Phoenix just gave up the idea of rescue and took a long breath. The gripping hand, which was already white, also slowly relaxed.


    "The Lich''s strength is really extraordinary!" Cao Ke laughs at the Western demon king and says, "if you can resist the strongest attack of our magic weapon Qilin fire in the face of inferior situation, and you can be harmless. If you look around the world, you may be the first one!..." Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you''ve come to this! If you three liches are still alive at this moment... Ah, no, neither the South demon king nor the North demon king has died in battle. It seems that it''s wrong to use the words "alive" to describe them, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can understand what I mean, If you three liches go all out to deal with us at the beginning of the battle, in any case, you will not end up in such a miserable situation that you are the only one fighting alone


    West demon king listen to Cao Ke so say, gas of bared teeth grin of pant thick gas, estimate is to hold back a belly of fire, but have no way to vent out!


    Glancing at his speechless brother, the East demon king said helplessly: "don''t show off your eloquence there, son Cao Ke! I''ll just leave it alone! What the West Demon King shows is the most powerful skill of our Lich! If you can resist it, we will give up the victory of this small-scale duel! On the other hand, if you can''t resist the last killing move of the West demon king, you can only go to our dead world obediently But you can rest assured that you will not feel lonely on the way to the death world, because after killing you, I am ready to kill your two confidants! In this way, you can take care of each other and have company! No way, who let us Lich''s heart is so kind


    "Good... Good?" Cao Ke felt nauseous and said reluctantly, "if there are creatures in your dead world that can be called" good ", it''s a strange story from all ages! It''s really a pity that you can lick your face and say such an adjective! I''m just... I''m just... Ouch! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke squatted down and vomited hard! Seeing this situation, the East demon king''s face sank and knew that Cao Ke was killing himself and the other three liches. He was not angry, so he yelled to the West demon king in the field: "second, come on! Kill Zoke! Then tear off his irritating mouth for me! I want him to understand that the dignity of our Lich clan is not something that he, a lower creature, can insult and trample at will! "


    Finally, when the East demon king will kill the command, the West demon king can no longer bear the heavy killing intention in his heart! See it up to the sky issued a roar, a wave of one hand to the sky, followed closely, those who stretch out the bone hand of the ground, and have a follow-up action, began to press the ground, efforts to prop up In a short time, there were about thousands of complete corpses, which broke out of the ground and appeared around the West demon king!


    Such an incredible scene, let Phoenix stand on the edge of the court to protect the safety of Dragon Girl and Jessica stunned! A pair of eyes were wide open, mouth open boss, for a long time, Phoenix just hard to swallow a spit, trembling lips mured: "darling... He meow is joking with you bird master? The Lich''s ability to summon a corpse is not limited to controlling a corpse With this understated hand, we can have thousands of corpses. No wonder the Lich clan is so powerful that even the ruler of the dead world, Tianfu Jun, does not dare to seize the front. It''s really enough to change his state! "


    Of course, Phoenix and the same shock, and the West demon king''s direct opponent Cao Ke! Although the individual combat effectiveness of these summoned corpses is very limited, it is difficult to cause damage to experts like Cao Ke alone, but hundreds of corpse armies together can be another matter! As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands. No matter how high Cao Ke''s accomplishments are, he can''t stand being entangled by a huge army of corpses! Don''t you see how the original Elven Ranger general sherris died in battle? Isn''t he trapped in the siege of zombie Legion and unable to break through the siege, so he had to choose to sacrifice himself in the end?


    Now, the West demon king summoned the corpse army, and the danger level of the situation that Cao Ke faced was absolutely no less than that of the time when he was at that time! After all, among Cao Ke''s opponents, there is the Western demon king who has a higher level of cultivation! Once the West demon king uses the corpse army to restrain Cao Ke''s hands, feet and attention, and then it attacks Cao Ke from a hidden corner. In that case, Cao Ke''s chance of winning the move will increase exponentially. Even the recovering Dragon Girl and Jessica will be in danger of life! The consequences it can produce are not what Cao Ke hopes to see, nor what Cao Ke can bear!


    With this kind of judgment, it''s strange that Cao Ke is not surprised or shocked! For a moment, Cao Ke even thought of giving up the fight with the West demon king, and then turned around to take Longnv, Jessica, and Phoenix to escape and look back at Haicheng! Anyway, I will close the gate of Wanghai city and refuse to surrender. What can you do for me? Don''t you have to honestly send a zombie army to attack the city? In this way, the big deal is to return to the situation before the small-scale duel! It''s better to stay here and be killed alive by the West demon king and these corpse armies?


    But if you think about it, can Cao Ke really do it? The answer, of course, is no! Although Cao Ke is not a gentleman, he always pays great attention to principles in his life! Since I have long discussed and decided with Nie Wuji on the rules and significance of this small-scale duel, I must abide by and implement them unconditionally! You Nie Wuji can ignore these, bury the body in advance, let the East demon king this "extra staff" to participate in, but I Cao Ke can''t! Because I Caoke is a person who keeps good faith. It''s one of my function motto that I will practice what I say!


    So, even though Cao Ke was overwhelmed by the strong, majestic and cold momentum of the West demon king and the corpse army, he did not let himself back even half a step. Not only that, Cao Ke also took his firetip gun as his chest and yelled: "ha ha ha! West demon king, do you think I will be afraid if you set up such a battle? Then you look down on me Even if you have thousands of corpses, I am proud of heaven and earth

 Chapter 1123

    With these words, Cao Ke tried his best to mobilize all his strength. The nine turn magic skill was used from "two turns to resist the wind" to "seven turns to three ends, eight turns to six arms"! Three Unicorn fireballs, hovering over his three heads, three spears, clenched on his six arms! Coupled with the red source flame like gas armor and the blazing wind and fire wheel under his feet, Cao Ke is really like a God from heaven coming down to earth, majestic and dignified!


    This can be regarded as the strongest fighting state that Cao Ke can take out without the help of Phoenix armor of Phoenix! If the Dragon girl can persist in five minutes in the hands of the three liches, it depends on the very special transformation of Yalong, then what Cao Ke relies on is his superior magic skill, that is, the nine turn magic skill passed by fire dance!


    Isn''t it the nine turn magic power that makes Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, succeed the legendary Zhou fan as the code executor of the so-called first army of heaven? It can be seen that even in the heaven where the cultivation of source power is integrated, the nine turn divine skill is absolutely the top level skill! As long as a cultivator has learned the nine turn magic skill, he will not only greatly improve his speed, strength, spiritual power, source power supply, and comprehensive defense, but also be able to use such powerful moves as three heads and six arms to directly improve his combat effectiveness! In this way, you can make the cultivator reach the goal of striding over the level to fight! For example, Cao Ke''s real accomplishments are only in his nineties, but when he performs the nine turn magic skill, his strength is basically comparable to that of a second-order or even third-order top-notch master of the way of heaven! This in the whole three realms, can be regarded as a kind of extremely incredible thing!


    Looking at Cao Ke''s domineering appearance, the East demon king on the sidelines understood why Nie Wuji had been so afraid of this man! It turns out that this man in the living world not only has great attainments in military command, but also can use some advanced skills to improve his accomplishments and strength in a short time Now, just from the surface of the situation, Cao Ke''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as the head of the West demon king! If the West demon king can''t realize the strength of the enemy as soon as possible, even if there are thousands of corpse troops covering, it''s estimated that if he wants to win Cao Ke smoothly, it won''t be as simple as expected.


    "No wonder you begged the emperor Tianfu to transfer our four brothers from the dead world here. The feeling of Cao Ke is so difficult to deal with! Besides our four brothers, you Nie Wuji really have no way to kill him! " After pondering for a moment, the East demon king lowered his voice and said quietly to Nie Wuji behind him: "however, in the current situation, once Cao Ke''s peak fighting state can be maintained for a long time, my second brother''s chance of winning will be about 50%..."


    Nie Wuji listened to the East demon king''s words, then calmly raised his head, glanced at the East demon king, and said: "if you have anything to say, you may as well say it! You and I belong to the alliance and comrades in arms. There''s no need for us to say such words that we have to stop talking and hide, right


    The East demon king took a long breath and said: "I just want to ask you, if we lose this small-scale duel, are you really ready to surrender to Cao Ke and Shengjie? If you don''t want to surrender, what are you going to do next? Did you kill them on the spot? Or wait until you get back to the zombie army camp? "


    Nie Wuji said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t have to worry about this, demon king? You just need to do your best to defeat Cao Ke for me! Other things, I have my own plans! "


    "Do you think I''m willing to gossip like this and ask about your strategic plan in advance?" The East demon king frowned and said in a deep voice: "I want to say that if you have made a plan and preparation for a small-scale defeat, I''ll try to inform the second man here, so that he doesn''t work so hard, and all things should focus on his own safety! After all, the real strength of Cao Ke is beyond our expectation. I believe you don''t want to see my second brother die here, do you


    "So..." Nie Wuji turned the corner of his mouth, pondered deeply for a long time, and said: "I''m sorry, the East demon king, you can''t tell the West demon king, let it deliberately release water to protect his life, lose to Cao Ke! Because whether my whole plan can continue and carry out smoothly depends on the lowest requirement that Cao Ke is seriously injured! If you ask the West demon king to step down now, then I can''t deal with Cao Ke, who is still at the peak of his state! "


    "I see!" Hearing the slight shock of his body, the East demon king turned back to Nie Wuji, raised his hand and grasped Nie Wuji''s collar. He forced his anger and whispered: "you told our four liches and Cao Ke that they were just cheating to decide the winner of the whole two World War by the outcome of this small-scale duel! Your real purpose is to catch TSOK! In this way, you can not only use Cao Ke to keep or even exchange your beloved Sha wufei, but also further force the Allied forces of the living world to surrender to you What a circuitous tactic and a curve to save the country! You''ve played on both of us! "


    Nie Wuji didn''t care about the question of the East demon king at all. He swept away the East demon king''s hand by his neck. Nie Wuji snorted coldly and said calmly: "you''re right! That''s what I think! Originally, I asked Tianfu Jun to call you four liches to come here. I wanted to rely on your extraordinary strength to break through the dense firepower defense network of Wanghai city and get to the bottom of Wanghai City, and then summon a sufficient number of corpses to attack Wanghai city! At that time, the coalition forces that are involved in most of your attention will neglect to attack my zombie Legion. In that case, the zombie Legion will be able to approach Wanghai city more smoothly. "


    "But plans don''t change as fast as they do! Cao Ke and Yang muyao took the risk to attack my camp and captured wufei, who I love and care about most. At the same time, they shamelessly used wufei to force me to withdraw. Therefore, in all kinds of helplessness, I can only come up with such a way! Take advantage of the super strength of your four liches to seriously hurt Cao Ke and make Cao Ke lose the ability to resist. In this way, even if you four liches don''t win the small-scale duel, I can easily win Cao Ke by myself! "


    "As long as you take Cao Ke, the alliance will not dare to treat Wu Fei badly! Moreover, after the loss of Cao Ke as the pillar and commander, the Allied forces will become scattered and their fighting power will be sharply reduced! In this way, is it not easy for me to win the two wars? Moreover, as long as I win the two World War, then you four liches need the breath of the living as much as you want? You and I win-win situation like this. Don''t you want to see the East demon king? "


    After listening to Nie Wuji''s explanation, the East demon king almost blew up and pressed him step by step, almost face to face with Nie Wuji, and said in a hate voice: "you and I win-win? I don''t think so! Even if everything goes according to the script you designed, what about my three brothers? Do they have to be seriously injured or even die for your minimum requirement and standard of "making TSOK lose his resistance"? This kind of victory based on the life of our Lich clan, do you think the East demon king can promise you? "


    Nie Wuji, the old God, embraces his arms and no longer looks at the East demon king. He says as if nothing had happened: "the battle has already been carried out. What''s the matter if you answer me or not? Do you still think that your second younger brother, the Western demon king, has the possibility to escape? "


    As soon as the East demon king''s face changed, he turned back and looked at the field. As Nie Wuji had said, at this moment, the West demon king had led his army of corpses, fighting with Cao Ke with three heads and six arms! Cao Ke''s three pointed guns flew up and down, as close to the West demon king as possible, so that the West demon king didn''t have a chance to leave his sight. Although the West demon king didn''t have the upper hand, he also had attack and defense. With the help of the dead army, he also had a fight with Cao Ke, Let the West demon king retreat as soon as possible, the spirit of the West demon king may not be able to hear.


    When the East demon king was at a loss, Nie Wuji''s voice rang in his ear again: "in fact, you don''t have to tangle like this! After all, it''s not you who are fighting to death. What is the essential relationship between the life and death of the West demon king and you? To put it bluntly, the West demon king is your brother. You don''t want him to be hurt by Cao Ke, let alone lose his life. However, as a person who can achieve great things, sometimes you should learn to weigh the pros and cons and make necessary choices! "


    "First of all, the West demon king may not be able to lose to Cao Ke, right? As you said, the West demon king at least has a 50% chance of winning, right? Secondly, even if the West demon king is injured and dead, what can he do? For you, you just lost a so-called brother! It is estimated that if you are sad for ten and a half days, you will almost recover! How can such emotional grief be less precious than the breath of the living? With the breath of the living, you will be able to improve your cultivation, defeat the earth and man, and unify the whole dead world! Isn''t that what you''ve been dreaming of all along? "


    "Finally, without the West demon king, or even without the South demon king and the North demon king, you can monopolize all the living Qi! What a great advantage and temptation it is. I believe you can figure it out without me saying more? "


    "So, to sum up, this small-scale duel is a win-win situation for you and me! I''m not wrong about this and I''m not deceiving you! I believe you already have a few points in your mind about how to choose or not

 Chapter 1124

    After trying to calm down his emotion of excitement and indignation, the East demon king stares at Nie Wu for a long time with his shining gray eyes, and then asks word by word: "can you tell me the truth, before you arrange our four liches to fight this small-scale duel for you, Are you ready to put all four of our liches here? You not only want us to win Cao Ke for you, but also want to get rid of us by Cao Ke''s hand! In this way, you can win the two world wars and at the same time save the breath of those who are alive After all, as a person in the dead world, the breath of the living is also a kind of powerful treasure that can improve your skills. I don''t believe you will be indifferent to it at all! "


    Nie Wuji nodded his head and said, "it''s not wrong for you to say that! I really want you four liches to participate in this small-scale duel together, and then kill you by their hands! I know the real strength of Caoke better than you. If I want to win him, with the strength of your four liches, it is impossible not to pay a heavy price! Even if you catch Cao Ke, there are still one or two people who have the strength to continue to fight. It''s estimated that they can''t be my opponent who is still at the top of heaven''s way! "


    "However, the step-by-step and careful manner that Zoke showed when he agreed with me on matters related to the small-scale duel made my plan fall into the void! There''s no way. I can only accept his request that each side fight for three people, which leads to the replacement of the East demon king... "


    "Now it doesn''t matter! At most, I don''t want to be angry with those living people! But I can''t control the three liches in the west, South and North! Even if I throw their lives in, I have to keep TSOK Fortunately, from the current situation, the development of things is still in accordance with my script, so the East demon king, you don''t have to tangle! Just sit with me and reap the benefits of fishermen! "


    "Good, good!" Nie Wuji''s "openness" really made the East demon king feel unbearable: "if you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you immediately, and then stop the fight between my second brother and Cao Ke, so that you will end up with a miserable end with nothing but money?"


    For the threat of the East demon king, Nie Wuji is not moved at all! Calm ha ha a smile, cold voice should way: "is the so-called quantity small not gentleman, non-toxic not husband! Those who achieve great things can give up everything except themselves! Family members, brothers, even wives and children are just like this The East demon king, you try to imagine, if you can, as I said, smoothly ascend the throne of the supreme ruler of the dead world, what do you want? Although my plan is based on my favorable position, the most important thing is that you are also the beneficiary! Isn''t that the most important thing? "


    Finally, Nie Wuji''s eloquence makes the East demon king completely silent! Looking at the West demon king who was fighting with Cao Ke in the middle of the field, the worry and concern on the face of the East demon king gradually disappeared. Instead, it became a kind of cruel and insidious! It is obvious that the East demon king has accepted Nie Wuji''s plan and statement from the bottom of his heart, and began to hope that the West demon king and Cao Ke will lose each other, even the West demon king can die in Cao Ke''s hands! As long as the West demon king can cause some major trauma to Cao Ke before he dies, so that Cao Ke can''t continue to fight! In that case, the East demon king can easily take Caoke for Nie Wuji, and then monopolize all the living Qi, and become the new generation and only overlord of the whole death world!


    How can the change of the East demon king''s ideology escape the eyes of Nie Wuji? Nie Wuji turned his mouth slightly and came to the East demon king''s ear again. He said, "my Lord, you should be able to see that the battle between the West demon king and Cao Ke is almost in a stalemate. The gap between the two sides is very small. If we only rely on the two of them to decide the outcome, let''s estimate it conservatively, At least you have to stand here until daybreak the day after tomorrow! "


    East demon king brow a wrinkly, the head also didn''t return of way: "what ghost idea are you making again?"


    Nie Wuji said in a cold voice: "it''s just the so-called time doesn''t wait for me, but it will change later! Since they can''t end the battle in a short time, let''s help them end it! "


    At this point, Nie Wuji raised his hand and pointed to the South demon king who was still under the control of magic. He continued to whisper to the East demon king: "in my opinion, you can rush into the field now and kill the South demon king yourself! In this way, it can not only reduce a person who may share the life with you, but also make the West demon king angry! Once the West demon king is angry, it will surely make mistakes in the fight with Cao Ke, so that Cao Ke can take advantage of it! "


    The East demon king was obviously startled by Nie Wuji''s words. He couldn''t help but step back. He looked at Nie Wuji with shocked face and said: "you let me ignore my second brother, which is the lowest bottom line I can accept! Now it''s good that you even let me kill the third younger brother myself, and then use the third younger brother''s death to stimulate the second younger brother, so that the second younger brother can lose to Cao Ke smoothly Nie Wuji, Nie Wuji, is it too much for you to do so? Is there really no human feeling in your heart? "


    "Human? How much is it worth? What''s the value? " Nie Wuji laughed with disdain and said: "anyway, you are ready to sell your brothers. In that case, what kind of chastity archway are you still erecting there? I''d like to remind you that if you don''t help Cao Ke at the back, waiting for Cao Ke to be defeated by the Western demon king, your benefits will be reduced to half or even less of the original! What''s more, do you think that you have betrayed the West demon king now, and your brothers will not notice it in the future? How can you face them and deal with yourself? Therefore, you might as well not do two endlessly, start to be ruthless! You should understand such a simple truth as cutting down the grass roots and preventing future trouble! "


    With these words, Nie Wuji also raised his hand, gently patted twice on the shoulder of the East demon king. Although he didn''t use any strength, and the clap was not heavy, the East demon king felt that his shoulder was smashed twice by two towering mountains, and his legs softened and almost fell to the ground!


    After more than five minutes, the East demon king took a deep look at Nie Wuji, breathed a long breath, and stepped into the battle field.


    Guarding the safety of Dragon Girl and Jessica all the time, watching all the wind and grass around Phoenix, seeing the East demon king''s action, he thought it was trying to do harm to Dragon Girl and Jessica. He rushed to jump in front of Dragon Girl and Jessica, and at the same time, he cried to the East demon king in a deep voice: "Hey! What do you want? Do you want to break the rules of duel and help your partner? Then you''re a little whimsical! With you here, you''d better get rid of those crooked ideas and go to one side to watch the war as soon as possible! "


    According to Phoenix''s idea, he just wanted to scare the East demon king back, but what he didn''t think of was that the East demon king didn''t even look at it. Since he entered the battle field, he rushed to the direction of the South demon king with great speed.


    This makes Phoenix slightly stunned, thinking that the East demon king is going to save the South demon king controlled by magic to the side of the court, so as to avoid the South demon king being hurt by Cao Ke and the West demon king. It''s human nature. After all, the South demon king can''t return to his normal state for a while. It''s better to get it out of the field than to risk leaving it in the field! So Phoenix was relieved and prepared to go back to the court to watch the game, so that Nie Wuji would not use it as an excuse to embarrass Cao Ke, or simply not admit the final result of the small-scale duel. In that case, there would be some trouble.


    However, at the moment when Phoenix was just about to turn back, a scene that made it feel extremely strange suddenly appeared! I saw the East demon king who had come to the side of the South demon king. I didn''t know where he quickly took out a soul stab, and stabbed the motionless and dull looking south demon king''s eyebrow!


    "Poof!" A dull sound, no scream, no blood, but the East demon king''s soul sting, still no accident throughout the South demon king''s head! The consciousness of the southern demon king, who felt the pain, came out of the magic in an instant. But when he saw the scene clearly, he suddenly turned pale. He only had time to raise his finger and point to the eastern demon king opposite him. Then he fell on the ground like a piece of wood! Aroused a piece of dust at the same time, also died, swallowed his last breath


    "I''m... I''m a second Olympian! Fighting each other?!... " As an outsider, Phoenix was completely fooled on the spot by the East demon king''s move: "what kind of plane? What''s the situation Is it hard to be the East demon king? Is it the spy that old Cao an inserted in the enemy? At the most critical moment of the battle, it came out to help Lao Cao win the small-scale duel in one fell swoop? "


    Ha ha, it''s too superficial for Phoenix to judge the situation! To be exact, it only guessed the right result, but not the right reason If Cao Ke is able to plot against such a decisive figure in the whole death world as the East demon king, there is no need to continue the war between the two worlds. Nie Wuji and Tianfu Jun can''t be Cao Ke''s opponents at all

 Chapter 1125

    Standing on the head of the South demon king, the East demon king seems to be showing off. He slowly pulls his soul back. On one side, the East demon king turns his head slightly and glances coldly at the West demon king, who is leading the corpse army to fight with Cao Ke!


    The West demon king didn''t see the scene when the East demon king killed the South demon king just now because he was focused on fighting. But now, when the West demon king accidentally glimpses the East demon king and the South demon king, can he not know what happened between them just now?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Then the West demon king yelled at the East demon king. The meaning was very obvious. He was questioning the East demon king: "boss, what are you doing?"?! Did you kill the third? Why do you want to kill your brother? "


    In the face of the silent question of the West demon king, the East demon king is silent. He raises the sole of his shoe to wipe the remains of the South demon king on his soul. The East demon king directly turns around and strides to the direction of Nie Wuji, and simply leaves the angry West demon king alone! As if the West demon king is a transparent person!


    The West demon king''s hands and feet unconsciously appeared violent shaking symptoms, obviously, it is really don''t understand his boss killed his third brother in the end is what more deep-seated plan To tell you the truth, if the West demon king is placed in the land of Lingtian, he is just a wild man. His mind is far less flexible than that of the East demon king and the South demon king, and he is willing to go to the top when he encounters something he can''t figure out. To a certain extent, this is one of the main reasons why Nie Wuji finally chooses to use it as a stepping stone for his success and that of the East demon king!


    Cao Ke, who was forced back by the West demon king, certainly saw what the East demon king had done! But what a cunning man is that, chuck? Almost in an instant, Cao Ke thought clearly about the real intention of the East demon king! Looking at Nie Wuji in the distance, Cao Ke''s mouth turned, his six arms and three spears danced quickly, and soon he put down the first batch of corpses on the ground!


    After clearing the obstacles, Cao Ke jumped to the side of the West demon king and said to the West demon king in a quiet voice: "ah, I say! Can''t you figure out what the purpose of your boss is to kill your third brother? Hehe hehe, I said I know the reason, but I don''t know if you are interested in listening to me, Lord West demon king? "


    West demon king smell speech a Zheng, subconsciously turn around to stare at Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke to solve his doubts. Cao Ke continued in a low voice: "can''t you see that? The East demon king and Nie Wuji have already discussed that they should give up you, the South demon king and the three brothers of the North demon king completely! This point, from the East demon king did not hesitate to kill the loss of resistance of the South demon king on this matter, you can see very clearly! Obviously, the East demon king and Nie Wuji just want to use the death of the South demon king to provoke you and make you fight with me desperately. Even if they can''t fight me, they have to find a way to make me lose the ability to resist! In this way, when you die in my hand, the East demon king and Nie Wuji can rush forward and take me down! At that time, with such a hostage as me in hand, the war between the two worlds will not be fought casually? If the coalition forces are leaderless and fail, it will be a sure thing! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s short and vague explanation, the West demon king could not help but move in his heart! Although it is a wild man, but it is absolutely not stupid! Subconsciously, even if he was extremely unwilling to believe Cao Ke, the Western demon king had to understand that Cao Ke''s judgment was true at least 50% of the time!


    This can make the West demon king some difficult! Is it because of the intention of the East demon king and Nie Wuji that they continue to fight with Cao Ke and do their best to hurt Cao Ke seriously, or do they turn around and take revenge for their third brother, the South demon king, to find Nie Wuji and the East demon king? The Western demon king couldn''t make up his mind for a while! This led to the "strange" stop fighting between Cao Ke and the West demon king, and even those corpse armies stood in the same place as if they had lost their souls suddenly, without the next move.


    This situation immediately attracted the attention of Nie Wuji! Just as the East demon king had just returned to Nie Wuji''s side, before he had time to stand still, Nie Wuji was gloomy and said coldly to the East demon king: "the situation seems to have changed! The battle between the West demon king and Cao Ke didn''t become more fierce as you and I expected, but stopped for a while


    East demon king hears speech a startled, sneak an eye to inside to see for a while, can''t help but frown a way: "shouldn''t! On the second that hot temper, saw the third died in front of their own, not immediately away What''s more, its two angry roars just now don''t look fake? Why is it that we are now at peace? "


    While touching his chin, Nie Wuji said thoughtfully: "if I''m not wrong, Cao Ke should have said something to the West demon king when he was near the West demon king, so the West demon king''s attitude will turn 180 degrees......"


    "You mean to say..." the East demon king said in disbelief: "do you mean that Cao Ke has understood all your plans at this time? And he also explained to the second one at the first time What can we do? If the second one is bewitched by him and goes against each other with him, what should he do if he comes to us to settle accounts


    "Don''t panic!" Nie Wuji said in a low voice: "the West demon king doesn''t move now, which shows that it is tangled and hesitant! This is our chance Well, you go up immediately, tell the West demon king, let it take Cao Ke as soon as possible, what''s the matter, wait for us to discuss after the victory of the dead world! After all, we haven''t really torn our skin. You and I are still on the same front with the West demon king! Compared with the enemy of Cao Ke, it is easier to trust you emotionally! Do you understand? "


    "This..." listening to Nie Wuji''s arrangement, the East demon king couldn''t think of any better way to come out. He only nodded his head, stepped forward two steps, and said to the West demon king: "second! What are you doing? Kill Cao Ke as soon as possible, and win this small-scale duel for the dead world and our brothers I know that you are wondering about my killing Lao San. I can tell you that Lao San has always been Cao Kean''s spy in our dead world! As a big brother, I saw through the conspiracy between Laosan and Caoke, and then brought Laosan to justice! You must believe me!... "


    After a pause, maybe he was afraid that the West demon king had doubts about his words. The East demon king deliberately put on a sudden appearance and continued to shout to the West demon king: "Oh, yes! I still have strong evidence of the third man''s adultery with Cao Ke in the camp of zombie Legion. If you want to see it, I''ll take you to see it after this small-scale duel! As for now, your main task and goal is to kill Zoke! Because only when Zoke is dead, can we get the living spirit we want smoothly! "


    As soon as the voice of the East demon king came down, before the West demon king made a response, Cao Ke shook his head helplessly, slowly and carefully retreated! Cao Ke knew very well that he, an outsider, and the elder brother of the East demon king for a long time, had no equal weight and status in the eyes of the West demon king! Now the East demon king suddenly played the emotional card to the West demon king. Even if there were so many unreasonable parts in his words, the West demon king would definitely prefer to believe the East demon king! This kind of thing is not beneficial to anyone who is reasonable. The huge advantage of emotion can''t be made up and crossed in many times!


    Since it''s useless to say more, Cao Ke naturally needs to be ready to fight again in advance Facts have proved that Cao Ke''s judgment is not wrong! After listening to the emotional words of the East demon king, the doubt and confusion in the eyes of the West demon king gradually disappeared, and instead, it became a kind of determination and fierce!


    "Hoo As soon as he turned around, the West demon king stared at Cao Ke with his eyes like a blade, and then with a gentle wave of his hands, the corpses standing around Cao Ke suddenly "came alive." snore He cried and rushed to Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke secretly shook his head, the firetip gun danced three huge firecrackers, and the corpses would be stirred into a pile of meat and bone if they touched! There is no one who can get within three meters of Cao Ke''s body and cause substantial damage to Cao Ke.


    However, although these corpses are obviously not Cao Ke''s opponents, one by one, but Cao Ke can''t hold on to the number of corpses. There are too many corpses. Wave after wave, the corpses force Cao Ke to be in a hurry for a while, which makes him a bit overwhelmed!


    The West demon king, who has rich combat experience, can''t miss such a good chance to defeat Cao Ke. He hides behind the dead bodies one by one, shuttling back and forth in the dead group like a loach. In a short time, he comes to Cao Ke''s back, that is, in the blind area that Cao Ke''s eyes can''t reach!


    After a few seconds, the West demon king finally saw a moment when Cao Ke was distracted. He jumped to the left rear of Cao Ke, and his right hand was straight, like a long sword. He quickly handed it out and stabbed Cao Ke''s back neck!


    If the Western demon king successfully stabbed himself in the back of the neck, 99% of Cao Ke would die! West demon king of this blow, has poured into the boundless anger and strength! Even if Cao Ke has the two main protective devices, Qilin fire and jiuzhuan, he can''t resist and resist them face to face

 Chapter 1126

    Fortunately, from the beginning of the battle, Cao Ke was always on guard against the secret attack of the West demon king! Now I suddenly feel the wind behind me, where does Cao Ke dare to have the slightest hesitation? Facing the attack of the two dead bodies in front of him, he took a big step forward. Finally, at the critical moment, he gave up the hand of the West demon king and picked up a life!


    However, it is precisely because of this step that Cao Ke is surrounded by many dead bodies! Even more several corpse''s attack, flagrantly hit Cao Ke''s body! Although Cao Ke''s accomplishments are much better than those of these corpses, these corpses have been summoned by the Western demon king, and their strength has increased greatly after all, which is basically equivalent to a level 40 or 50 cultivator! Their fists and kicks are enough to break the stone! Such a powerful force, even if it''s scraped and touched, it''s choking enough. What''s more, it''s several times to greet a person together?


    Cao Ke felt that his eyes were dark. He quickly raised his mental strength and stabilized his mind. At the same time, he mobilized the source power of his body to protect his vital body. Then, Cao Ke tried his best to dance the three pointed guns in his hand into a huge fire wheel, spinning like a top in a very dense group of dead bodies!


    Is there another good idea? What kind of cultivation is that? With the explosion of Kirin fire, those dead people who have no consciousness and thinking ability have no time to dodge and deal with it With a dull sound, countless broken limbs and arms, flesh and brain flew into the air. With Cao Ke as the center, the dead bodies around were hanged for more than 100 seconds!


    More than 100. What kind of concept is that? Everyone should have seen the bus in the morning rush hour, right? It''s a big model, full of people and difficult to move! Roughly speaking, the number of people on that kind of bus will add up to more than 100 people getting on and off A person, can annihilate so many people in an instant, this is killing! Even if you replace these 100 people with lambs that are easier to kill, will it take some time and effort to kill them all? For a moment, Cao Ke only needed less than a second to face the corpse army whose average accomplishments were at level 40 or 50 I believe that the use of "meat grinder" such a terrible word to describe, it is absolutely not too much!


    In fact, Cao Ke had no choice but to do so! The West demon king, who is always hiding in the dark under the cover of dead bodies, is the biggest threat to him. If the West demon king sees the right time and takes advantage of the moment when Cao Ke is hit by those dead bodies and his consciousness is a little fuzzy, then Cao Ke will be able to explain on the spot!


    Therefore, Cao Ke can only use such a fight regardless of consumption! On the one hand, it can effectively kill the dead army and clear a safe area for itself. On the other hand, it can effectively defend 360 degrees without dead angle, so as not to give the West demon king the chance to sneak attack himself again. In this way, Cao Ke can effectively crack the first sneak attack of the West demon king and come up with tactics to defeat the West demon king, Buy a little more time.


    Obviously, Cao Ke''s response was very effective. The corpse army was scared by his fierce rotation and strangulation. They only dared to watch carefully from a distance. No one had the courage to rush up and die rashly. As the biggest threat, the Western demon king was obviously unwilling to show his head easily and hid in the corpse army again without a word, Patiently looking for and waiting for the next chance of Cao Ke''s negligence... The whole battlefield, after a short period of fierce fighting, returned to a calm confrontation. However, the tense atmosphere around made Phoenix in the appearance of the battle swallow its saliva.


    It''s the so-called "layman watching the fun, expert watching the door"! Maybe in the eyes of those who don''t understand the battle of the cultivator, the decisive battle between Cao Ke and the West demon king is not so wonderful, just like a flash in the pan, which is neither enjoyable nor boring. It really doesn''t match the supreme prestige of both of them! However, in the eyes of people like Phoenix, the faster the battle, the more dangerous it will be! The chance to defeat the enemy is only in a flash. If you seize it and end the battle, if you can''t grasp it, you may be caught by the enemy and killed! This can be said to be the overall confrontation between Cao Ke and the West demon king in terms of speed, strength, reaction, adaptability and other comprehensive combat capabilities. Any small link with defects has a chance to lead to his own death on the spot and be doomed!


    "He''s meow!" Phoenix said to himself angrily: "the way the Western demon king fought is so obscene! If you have the ability, stand up and fight with our old Cao openly, so that even if you lose, you can be respected as a hero! What''s going on now? Would they just sneak behind those ugly bodies? The more you look, the more angry you are! If I were you, I''d better take a bite of Phoenix Fire and burn all these dead bodies to see where the West demon king can hide! "


    One side has always been in the eyes closed recovery of the Dragon Girl, heard Phoenix issued by these complaints, can not help but "Pooh Yile said: "you do some fantastic things, stupid bird! Burn those dead bodies? How can it be so easy! Let''s not say that there are thousands of dead bodies. It doesn''t mean that they can be burned cleanly. Just because of the strength of these dead bodies, I''m afraid it''s difficult for your Phoenix to burn them! "


    "Er..." Phoenix was a little speechless by the Dragon Girl. After a long time, he could only reluctantly reply: "in fact, the point I''m talking about is not whether I can burn those dead bodies! I just don''t think the Western demon king is a man enough, and I don''t dare to face Lao Cao head-on. I see Lao Cao fighting ten thousand with one. I''m so passive. In my heart, don''t worry! "


    "There''s no way to worry." The Dragon girl said calmly: "this kind of tactics of the West demon king is a kind of fighting habit formed by him for hundreds of millions of years! There is nothing wrong with this! If you have the ability to summon the corpse army anytime and anywhere, you will certainly hide behind the corpse army and use the means of sneak attack to defeat the opponent! This has nothing to do with being humble, because only by sneaking attack can we effectively play all the advantages of the corpse army, and at the same time, we can better protect our own safety! I believe no one will choose to refuse such a thing with the best of both worlds? "


    Speaking of this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help but turn her tone and specially raised her voice. She said in a loud voice: "however, the tactics of the West demon king are not without solutions! As you said, as long as you can make all the dead bodies fall down, then the West demon king hiding in it will automatically expose himself? "


    "Ah, when I say Long''er, what you say is somewhat contradictory!" Phoenix looked at the Dragon girl very puzzled and said, "you said that my Phoenix zhenhuo couldn''t kill all the dead bodies. Now how can you come back and say that you want to put all the dead bodies down? With what? Do you want to use old Cao''s Qilin fire? Stop kidding, OK! Even though Lao Cao''s Qilin fire is an artifact with infinite power, if you want to burn so many dead bodies at one time, you can''t rely on Lao Cao''s power! "


    In the face of Phoenix''s doubts, Longnv didn''t say anything more. She just sat on the ground motionless, laughing but not talking. Phoenix was even more puzzled. She scratched her head, looked embarrassed, stood in the same place, and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Phoenix does not understand, but it does not mean that everyone does not understand the true meaning of Longnv! After hearing the conversation between Dragon Girl and Phoenix, Cao Ke, surrounded by the Legion of dead bodies, couldn''t help but look up at the sky with a long smile and yelled at Dragon Girl from afar: "thank you, dragon! Without your reminding, I really don''t know how long I will be confused again! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Cao Ke flew up on his toes, folded his palms in the air, and roared: "Jinyuan Shenyi!"


    Then, a golden light came out of Cao Ke''s body! In an instant, the red flame around his body was dyed into dazzling gold! Not only that, layers of golden halo, like waves, also ripple around with Cao Ke as the center. It looks like a circle of ripples. All of a sudden, it envelops the whole area within 100 meters around the battlefield!


    Within a radius of 100 meters, this basically includes all the dead army Not long after that, the things that Nie Wuji and the East demon king didn''t think of appeared! Under the baptism of the golden light of Caoke, the dead bodies showed a state of extreme pain, and unconsciously began to cover their heads with their hands, twisting, struggling and Howling! After a while, almost all the dead bodies either knelt or fell on the ground. In this way, the unidentified Western demon king suddenly appeared! Standing there looking left and right, shocked!


    Can''t help the West demon king not shocked! It wasted a lot of resources. The corpse army, which was summoned by Cao Ke''s strange golden light, lost the ability to fight and collapsed. Such an incredible thing, the Western demon king couldn''t understand and want to understand for a while


    Without the body cover of the corpses, the West demon king''s tactics of sneaking attack on Cao Ke will not be able to continue! Seeing that the West Demon King appeared in front of him without any hindrance, Cao Ke snorted coldly, turned his body out of thin air, and immediately came to the West demon king''s side. He used his six arms together, and the three pointed guns were divided into three directions: left, middle and right. Looking at the posture, he absolutely wanted to win the West demon king!

 Chapter 1127

    See this circumstance, West demon king secretly way a: "not good!" Quickly get out of the way to one side. However, the speed of Cao Ke''s attack was too fast, and Cao Ke used the advantage of three heads and six arms to attack from three sides, which was close to the bug in single combat, so that the West demon king could not escape completely!


    You hear "poof!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke''s leftmost firetip spear stabbed the West demon king solidly. The burning firetip easily penetrated the West demon king''s left shoulder and came out from the West demon king''s back! At the same time, the Kirin fire with strong adhesion and erosion on the firetip gun also spread quickly to the whole body of the West demon king along the place where the West demon king was stabbed! He was so surprised that the West demon king didn''t have time to take care of the pain in his body. He quickly tried his best to fight against the fierce Qilin fire and try his best to slow down the spread of Qilin fire.


    In this way, the West demon king has no extra attention to pay attention to Cao Ke''s side! This can be regarded as a golden opportunity for Cao Ke to defeat the enemy! Caoke didn''t hesitate. The spear that pierced the West demon king kept still. The other two spears stored their strength and attacked again. One went straight to the West demon king''s eyebrow, and the other took the West demon king''s right rib. They were aiming at the key parts of the West demon king. The purpose was quite clear!


    However, maybe the West demon king''s life should not be absolutely, just in the moment of Cao Ke''s follow-up two moves, several figures darted up from the nearby ground, and bravely stood in front of the West demon king¡° Poof¡° Poof It is the voice that two flesh are pierced suddenly rang up! However, with the last time the Western demon king like Cao Ke''s wish, this time, Cao Ke''s two fire pointed guns did not cause any more damage to the Western demon king!


    It turned out that it was not Cao Ke who lost his sight when he was in a hurry for success and emotional excitement, and didn''t stab the West demon king in front of him. It was the figures who jumped over and used their bodies to block Cao Ke''s two deadly killing moves So, who are these figures? I believe that even if we don''t talk about this question, we should have our own answers in our hearts, right?


    There''s no mistake. These figures who use their bodies to block Cao Ke''s attack are just some corpses who are shocked by the golden light of Cao Ke and fall to the ground in pain!


    Speaking of this, maybe someone will ask again, aren''t those corpses extremely uncomfortable with Cao Ke''s golden light, so they all collapsed powerlessly? And since they collapsed, how could they come to block the sword for the West demon king at this critical moment and save his life? In fact, if we want to understand this problem, we need to start with the puzzling words that dragon girl said to Phoenix before.


    At that time, the Dragon girl said that it was very simple to find or confirm the position of the West demon king in the dead army, as long as the dead army could fall down! Phoenix is puzzled about this, but Cao Ke, who has a lively mind, suddenly understands the real meaning of Dragon Girl''s saying this!


    What is the dead army? It''s some rotten or not rotten corpses after death! And since it''s a corpse that half steps into the realm of death, it naturally has some dead spirit!


    As we have said in the previous book, as the two source forces in the universe, both source force and dead Qi can be used by practitioners to enhance their own cultivation power! Among them, the source force comes from all living objects in the world, such as human beings, animals, insects, and even plants, while the dead Qi comes from the objects after death, such as the dead world and the dead! However, dead Qi has a huge side effect on the practitioners. It was once sealed by Pangu himself, and ordered by Tianshu to ban the study in the three realms.


    However, whether it is a seal or a total ban on study, can not completely cut off the source of death, right? After all, in a place as big as the three realms, life, aging, illness and death happen all the time. To be more straightforward, as long as there is life to die, there will be death! This is inevitable, the difference is only in each dead life, after death can produce the amount of dead!


    Now that we''ve got a long way to go, let''s turn our attention back to Cao Ke, Jin Guang and the army of corpses! Through the elaboration of the source of death, we can understand that there must be death in the corpse army summoned by the West demon king! And since they have dead Qi, they will certainly be affected by the source force which is irreconcilable with the dead Qi, not to mention the source force which is full of the attribute of light after Cao Ke used the golden source clothes!


    In a general sense, Yuanli and Guangming are the strong enemies of the spirit of death. In addition, the amount of the spirit of death carried by the corpses is not enough. Even if all of them are added together, they can not compete with Cao Ke''s Yuanli and Jinyuan''s divine clothes. Under this double pressure, the inferior side, the army of corpses, will certainly have resistance, pain and suffering I feel so uncomfortable! This is also the main reason why the army of dead bodies fell down in the golden light of Cao Ke! It can be said that Cao Ke was able to bring down almost all the dead army with the help of Jinyuan''s divine clothes, which is more accurate than that the dead army was defeated by Cao Ke!


    But notice that "halo" and "defeat" are two different concepts! Defeat is no longer the ability to resist, and halo, can only be said to temporarily lose the ability to resist, waiting for the halo strength passed, recovered, the dead army still has the ability to continue to fight with Cao Ke! Just as before!


    In order to attack the West demon king, Cao Ke will surely put away the golden light of Jinyuan God clothes, which is deliberately released. Without the influence of the golden light, the dead army will slowly begin to recover! Among them, some of their accomplishments are relatively high, and their recovery speed must be much shorter. When these corpses see clearly that their master, the West demon king, is being attacked by Cao Ke, they will definitely rush forward to rescue the West demon king without hesitation, or even fight for their own lives directly to block Cao Ke''s fierce spear for the West demon king


    This kind of behavior of sacrificing one''s life and forgetting one''s death to protect the Lord has nothing to do with the dead people''s unconsciousness and brain! In the final analysis, this is a kind of sorrow of people who are controlled by others. What they do is to serve the Western demon king who controls them. Many times, even if the Western demon king does not command them, they will go through fire and water for the Western demon king!


    It''s much better than the zombie warriors of the zombie Legion to some extent! Although zombie fighters have no independent consciousness and mind, they still have some primitive instincts! As the enemy of the coalition, can also rely on their own strong attack to deter the zombie soldiers, so that the zombie soldiers dare not venture forward or retreat directly! Otherwise, in the previous battle between the two legions of life and death, Nie Wuji would keep giving orders to the zombie Legion? It is because Nie Wuji wants to let the zombie soldiers of the zombie Legion filter out the fear instinct in their mind as soon as possible through repeated mandatory orders, so that the zombie Legion can become a powerful force that does not know what terror is!


    Even from the perspective of individual combat effectiveness, the strength of the dead after the call of the West demon king is roughly the same level as that of the zombie soldiers. It can be said that the dead army is a special army more difficult than the zombie army! In the battle of unifying the dead world, there was no way to defeat the four liches. The army of dead bodies was one of the most important reasons!


    Now, the people who need to face the army of corpses are replaced by Cao Ke. Like the three magistrates, Cao Ke has few methods to use. Even the seemingly effective Jinyuan divine clothes can control the army of corpses within seconds of stopping releasing them! Just a few seconds, is it enough for Cao Ke to solve the West demon king with the same superb cultivation? The answer, of course, is no!


    Looking at his two pointed guns blocked by several dead bodies, Cao Ke could not help frowning, a sense of loss arises spontaneously! There is no smooth solution to the West demon king, this is not the result that Cao Ke wants to get Fortunately, Cao Ke was a man who killed, felled and determined. He would not give up easily if he didn''t achieve his goal! See him to drink a, the upper part of the body muscle fast heave, waist a twist, four arms again hard a throw, unexpectedly living of these corpses from their own fire point gun to throw down, throw into the mid air!


    It''s not over! At the same time, Cao Ke''s eyes fell on the Western demon king. At this time, the Western demon king was struggling to wriggle his body, struggling to pull his left shoulder from Cao Ke''s firetip gun!


    How can Cao Ke give the Western demon king the chance to escape his control? Taking a big step forward, Cao Ke took advantage of the momentum of his body, picked up the fire pointed gun with the body of the Western demon king, flew off the ground, and then took advantage of his falling trend, shook his wrist and nailed it to the ground again This set of * actions is really neat! In such a short time of one second of a big jump, it''s gorgeous! The visual shock is absolutely shocking! Even Phoenix, who was watching nervously, could not help clapping and cheering!


    In this way, it is very difficult for the West demon king to get rid of Cao Ke''s spear with his own strength. In all desperation, the West demon king can only use his mind to control other dead bodies around him, and let them rush to attack Cao Ke as soon as possible to rescue himself! At least, we can''t let Cao Ke use his subsequent killing moves again This is almost the only way for the West demon king to deal with this situation

 Chapter 1128

    After receiving the command from the West demon king, the corpses around all of a sudden took action. They started the speed limit they could reach and rushed to Cao Ke''s direction! Look at that posture. It''s estimated that as long as Cao Ke hesitates a little, he will fall into the siege of the dead. It''s very difficult to escape again!


    It''s obvious that Cao Ke is in a dilemma again. Is he taking care of his own safety, abandoning the Western demon king and avoiding the siege of the dead? Or should we take this rare opportunity to kill the Western demon king In fact, the answer is very simple. Is Cao Ke the kind of person who only thinks about himself and doesn''t care about the overall situation? Of course not! He is a man of principle!


    "He''s meow!" He heard Cao Ke sternly scold: "you bullying people in the dead world have bullied my Cao Ke''s head? Want to invade my hometown? Kill my family? Hum hum! You really think it''s beautiful! Do you really think I''m the air? Today, I''ll let you appreciate my anger! Including Nie Wuji and the East demon king, you all look good on me! This is the answer that I, zouk, have given to your aggression! "


    While scolding, Cao Ke was not idle. His powerful hands tightly grasped the handle of the firetip gun, so that the West demon king who was nailed to the ground by the firetip gun couldn''t move. Then, Cao Ke jumped high, his feet full of strength, and then stamped on the West demon king''s neck, chest, abdomen... That made people hear the "touch" sound, Confused with the scream of the West demon king, accompanied by the vibration of the earth, the audience of Phoenix, Nie Wuji and the East demon king were stunned!


    Is it still a battle between the equal forces of heaven masters? If you put aside the shocking effects, it''s just two gangsters fighting in the marketplace! The handle of the firetip gun jumped up and down like an angry monkey! And the West demon king can only be beaten passively, which is no different from a broken sack Where else can they see a little bit of master demeanor?!


    Fortunately, this situation did not last for a long time, just one or two breaths, the corpses rushed to Cao Ke and the West demon king''s side! Perhaps influenced by the unreasonable fighting style of Cao Ke and the West demon king, these corpses launched their own attacks like wild dogs regardless of everything. They could not see that they had any moves. The most common of them was to throw at Cao Ke''s body and then tear it with their hands, scratch it with their feet Gnawing with the mouth... One after another, layer after layer gathered together. From the outside, they actually wrapped Cao Ke and the West demon king completely inside, forming a huge corpse ball more than ten meters high!


    When the last corpse also fell on the huge corpse ball, the scene finally fell into a dead silence! Phoenix, thinking of the safety of Cao Ke, clenched his fists excitedly and trembled slightly in the same place. He didn''t want to think about it and didn''t dare to think about it. With so many dead bodies wrapped in the inside, how much chance does Cao Ke have to live Ask yourself, if Phoenix is in the position of Cao Ke, and it is suppressed by so many powerful corpses, it will surely die miserably! Even if not immediately torn into pieces, basically can not keep a whole body!


    At this moment, Phoenix''s heart even had a crazy idea to rush up and kick these dead bodies away, and then save Cao Ke! However, his eyes were still closed, and a word from an Enron dragon girl gave up his idea and let him endure for a while and wait patiently for the final result.


    "Silly bird, don''t worry." The Dragon Girl''s watery lips gently opened and said in an almost indisputable tone: "don''t worry, Kelang will be OK! If you put it in the past, maybe Kelang would be seriously injured if he was entangled by so many dead bodies. But now, it''s not so easy for these dead bodies to kill Kelang! Moreover, not only that, these corpses will probably be the help of Krone''s further breakthrough! According to my estimation, after this war, Kelang''s cultivation should almost completely break through the confinement of the way of heaven and reach the level of a heaven practitioner like sister moyao! "


    After a puzzled look at the Dragon Girl, Phoenix wanted to ask her what was the basis for saying this, but after a long time, Phoenix finally did not say a word. After all, for Cao Ke, the Dragon girl only cared more than Phoenix. Since the Dragon girl said that Cao Ke would not be in danger at this time, it must have considerable assurance and confidence! In this way, why do you have to run to rescue Cao Ke? On the contrary, Nie Wuji and the dead world will be left with a word of mouth, saying that they don''t abide by the rules of small-scale duel in their life world and randomly send experts other than the rated fighters to participate in it. That''s reasonable and unclear!


    Phoenix side of the temporary stability down, Nie Wuji there is really some can not sit! See Nie Wuji very nervous step came to the East demon king''s side, anxiously attached to the East demon king''s ear, said: "this... What is this?! Is the West demon king going to die with Cao Ke? No way! A dead Caoke has almost no effect on us! Not only can we no longer use him to exchange for killing wufei, but also we can''t force the Allied forces of the living world to surrender in Kaesong You say, isn''t the Western demon king tearing down our platform? "


    "What can I do?" The East demon king also didn''t return the hate voice way: "my second younger brother has been forced to the most dangerous edge by Cao Ke! If it''s you, you will fight back against Cao Ke regardless of everything?! Since it''s reckless, it''s not important to make a move! It''s reasonable to kill Cao Ke by accident In fact, after all, it''s all your fault! If you don''t want to sacrifice our brother to help yourself, my second brother can take a more stable way to deal with Cao Ke! With my second younger brother''s strength at least one notch higher than that of Cao Ke, I really don''t believe that Cao Ke can force my second younger brother to the present situation, and it must be my second younger brother who wins in the end! "


    Nie Wuji smell speech not good angry way: "now you and I two people again shirk responsibility, there is any meaning?" I just want to ask you, how many chances does TSOK have to survive? With your understanding and mastery of the Western demon king''s tricks, can you immediately stop these corpses'' attacks on Cao Ke and save Cao Ke alive? "


    The East demon king took a long breath, white Nie Wuji one eye, cold voice way: "this kind of good thing you don''t think about! It is the so-called ant can bite the elephant! Although the individual strength of these corpses is very different from that of Cao Ke, they hold Cao Ke in the center as we can see, so that Cao Ke has no space and gap to evade their attack, and then they can attack Cao Ke in any way you can imagine! Even bite with your mouth! Cao Ke is only one person, even if let the corpses bite one by one, I believe there is only a pair of bones left! You still want to get him out alive? Do you really think these corpses are for fun? How can it be so easy? "


    After a pause, the East demon king continued: "besides, after all, these corpses were summoned by my second younger brother. Although I am proficient in the technique of summoning corpses, it is quite difficult to take over the corpses summoned by my second younger brother out of thin air, which requires a very complicated process and a lot of energy Do you understand what I say? what? Don''t understand yet?! Then I''ll tell you more frankly! Now you have to think about what happened after Cao Ke died in my second brother''s hands! "


    Hearing the answer given by the East demon king, Nie Wuji couldn''t help shivering all over. His eyes flashed, and his right hand was quietly behind him!


    Unfortunately, for Nie Wuji this series of expressions and actions, the East demon king did not find the slightest and aware! Because the East demon king''s attention has been focused on the huge dead ball in the middle of the field! What worries me all the time is whether his second younger brother can walk out safely with the help of the corpses. How can he think that Nie Wuji, who has already reached an alliance with him, will stab himself from behind at this critical juncture


    "Poof!" The sound of a dull ring, very abrupt ring up! The eastern demon king with an incredible expression slowly lowered his head and stared at the thorn tip of the soul thorn from his chest. After several seconds, his heart trembled and he asked sadly: "why? Why did you kill me Haven''t we already agreed? After conquering the world, let''s share all the fruits of victory Do you want to eat it alone? "


    "How dare I take it alone?" Nie Wuji put his face on the shoulder of the East demon king, holding the hand of the soul stab, pulling it back and stabbing it out! Pull it back and stab it out again In the twinkling of an eye, he opened several blood holes to the East demon king''s chest!


    "I have said for a long time that the greed of your four liches has exceeded the limit I can bear!" Nie Wuji said in a cold voice as he started to fight with the East demon king: "Tianfu Jun controls me to be angry, and you also control me to be angry! How can I give you so much life? Even if I kill all the Allied forces of the living world, can I make up half of the amount of the living spirit you ask for is between the two You can put forward your conditions with a move of your mouth. What about me? Do you know how much effort I need to put into it? "

 Chapter 1129

    The East demon king, who has completely lost the ability to resist, feels that he has been pierced by Nie Wuji in his chest. His eyes become dark slowly, and his consciousness is also a little fuzzy. But his instinct to live is still to let him stick to it. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, the East demon king is not willing to give up!


    "Keke..." after coughing hard twice, the East demon king finally grasped Nie Wuji, who had been stabbing out of his chest for many times. He said weakly: "if you are not satisfied with the quantity of life Qi I asked for, you can raise it openly! Why do you have to set me up? Can the contradiction between you and me be solved only by the death of one party You spare me a life, I help you to defeat Cao Ke, no matter what reward you want! Anger of the living or something, just think I''m joking with you! Is that all right? "


    After listening to the begging words of the East demon king, Nie Wuji couldn''t help showing a cruel smile and said in a cold voice: "how? Even your Lich master knows he''s wrong? Hum, is it a little late?! What did you do? If you spoke to me in such a tone when you first came to the front line, I would certainly not let your four brothers fall into such a miserable situation today At this moment, the northern demon king is seriously injured and in a coma, and the southern demon king is killed by you. The battle between the Western demon king and Cao Ke has entered the final critical moment, waiting for the announcement of who wins and who loses! Three of the four liches have basically been solved. What''s the use of keeping you? "


    Speaking of this, Nie Wuji took a little pause and forced his soul sting out of the East demon king again. The painful East demon king grunted miserably, and his whole body was excited. He almost knelt down on the ground!


    After throwing the soul stab aside, Nie Wuji grabbed the other hand of the East demon Queen''s neck collar, lifted the East demon king into the air, and then said: "as the army God of the dead world and the right arm of Tianfu king, am I worse than Cao Ke in the leadership and command of marching and fighting? Of course not! But why didn''t I always get the upper hand in the battle with Cao Ke In the past, this problem has been bothering me, and I can''t think about it. Now, I finally want to understand it! I am not Cao Ke''s opponent''s real reason, in fact, it is not in my own body, but you these self righteous pig teammates! Of course, in addition to your four liches, there are my immediate superior Tianfu Jun and my lover shawufei who I got by coercion


    "Look at me, what''s the use of talking to a dying man like you?" Nie Wuji curled his mouth with disdain and said: "take this small-scale duel in front of you. If you four liches can fight for some anger, they will show their real skills as soon as they come up and beat Cao Ke. They are all looking for their teeth? In that case, I can not only rescue Sha wufei as I wish, but also capture Wanghai city and defeat the Allied forces of the living world with no blood


    "But it''s good for you to fight this battle which should have won steadily! Not only that, you dare to tell me that Cao Ke is likely to be killed by the Western demon king?! Ha! Kill Zoke? That''s easy to say! If it can be solved by killing only one Cao Ke, why should I waste so much energy to arrange this small-scale duel? It''s you! It''s your so-called pig teammates like the four liches that have ruined my good deeds! So, none of you want to live! Give me the smoke and the clouds, the soul and the soul


    East demon Wang congnie Wuji''s body can obviously detect more and more heavy murders. He can''t help but feel tight in his heart and yells out: "no! Commander! Brother Nie You don''t want to kill me! Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to disappear! I don''t want to die! Please... "


    However, Nie Wuji, who had made up his mind for a long time, would listen to the request of the East demon king? The answer, of course, is no! Nie Wuji snorted coldly and shook his head gently. Then he set up his hand like a knife, full of strength. With one hand, he patted it on the Tianling cover of the East demon king Poor East demon king, the hero of the dead world, didn''t even make any decent resistance at the last moment of his life, so he was smashed by Nie Wuji and died in grief!


    The movement of their side is not small, naturally will cause the attention of Feinikesi and dragon girl. Make complaints about Feinikesi''s safety in the corpse ball. He saw that the East devil died in Nie''s hand. Suddenly, he was shocked to open his mouth again, and his face was full of face. "I''ll go!" What kind of trouble is this? Do you want to fight What do you think of Nie Wuji? How could he kill his comrades in arms? "


    One side of the Dragon girl also opened her eyes, staring at Nie Wuji''s direction, puzzled way: "is there any fierce dispute between them? It''s hard to guess! However, the death of the East demon king is not necessarily a bad thing for us. After all, it can reduce a powerful enemy. Even if Kelang is seriously injured in the battle with the West demon king, Nie Wuji alone can no longer threaten our safety! "


    While Phoenix and dragon girl are discussing in a low voice, Nie Wuji, who has finished the goal of killing the East demon king, has begun to pick up the headless body of the East demon king with great satisfaction! He dragged the East demon king with one hand and walked to the dying North demon king lying on the ground. No matter whether the North demon king could hear it or not, he laughed and said to the North demon king: "in fact, you should thank me! Anyway, I let you four liches die together! In a certain sense, it helps you fulfill the eternal oath between your brothers... You can''t be born on the same day in the same year, I hope you die on the same day in the same year There''s no way. Who let me be so kind all the time? It''s just that you can''t see people with good feelings and experience life and death! "


    While saying this, Nie Wuji put the corpse of the East demon king side by side with the North demon king. Then, he turned back and took back the soul stab that was thrown aside. He stabbed the North Demon King three or four times fiercely!


    Determined that the North demon king was dead, Nie Wuji immediately walked to the body of the South demon king in the center of the field! Perhaps for fear that Phoenix and dragon girl might have unnecessary misunderstanding about their behavior, Nie Wuji waved to Phoenix''s direction and called to Phoenix kindly: "I went into the battle field to drag out the southern demon king! Save it from affecting the battle between caok and the West demon king! There''s no intention of going up to help the West demon king deal with Cao Ke. You don''t have to worry! "


    Phoenix and Dragon Girl smell speech each other subconsciously looked at each other, for a long time don''t know what to say About half a minute later, when Nie Wuji over there began to pull the South demon king''s neck and walk out of the court, Phoenix recovered from the shock and said: "Nie Wuji, he... Is he sick?"


    The Dragon Girl frowned and thought a little: "if Nie Wuji is going to kill all the four liches from the beginning, then his behavior is excusable! After all, Kelang is trapped in the corpse ball by the corpse army of the West demon king. Under normal circumstances, the chance of survival is quite slim. Nie Wuji, on the basis of winning a small-scale duel, kills his discordant friends, which is also a kind of intuitive expression of being ready to win a big victory alone! "


    "To do great work alone?" Phoenix looked at Nie Wuji and the Dragon Girl, and said, "do you think he killed the two demon kings of the East and the north for the sake of war?"


    "This is also the most reasonable judgment that I can make without knowing the real situation!" The Dragon Girl solemnly said: "however, although the death of the East demon king is beneficial to us, we must not take it lightly! No matter what his purpose is, you must remember that you must protect Kelang''s safety at the first time after the small-scale duel! Because Kelang is very important to our Lingtian continent! If he had an accident, it would be more difficult for the coalition forces to compete with Nie Wuji and the zombie army! "


    The Dragon Girl''s advice made Phoenix''s faith firm. He nodded his head hard. Phoenix patted his chest and said to the Dragon Girl, "don''t worry, Long''er! Even if I fight for this bird''s life, I will surely protect Lao Cao well! "


    Almost at the same time when the voice of Phoenix just fell, the huge dead ball in the middle of the field suddenly burst out more than ten gray rays! Then, the more than ten gray rays become more and more thick and dazzling! Until you can see, you are covered by these gray lights!


    Phoenix, Dragon Girl and Nie Wuji, who are still conscious, have to close their painful eyes under the light of these gray lights After about a few seconds, I heard "boom!" With a loud noise, Phoenix, Dragon Girl and Nie Wuji felt a fierce wind blowing on them! Unable to prevent, they began to retreat in confusion Fortunately, in the process of retreating, the thoughtful dragon girl also thought about the safety of the injured Jessica and the beast Qingqiu. She quickly narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to catch them in her arms! Otherwise, I don''t know where the weak Jessica and green hill will be blown by the strong wind alone! Maybe it''s going to get worse if it hits something hard and causes Jessica to get more injured.

 Chapter 1130

    Fortunately, this vigorous wind comes and goes fast.


    More than ten seconds later, the wind gradually eased down. Nie Wuji, Phoenix, and the Dragon girl who protected Jessica and Qingqiu stabilized their bodies and stopped to retreat. It was not until this time that all the people had the chance to open their eyes again and see what happened in the middle of the battle field, the source of the vigorous wind!


    But I don''t think it''s OK. No matter Nie Wuji in the dead world, or the Dragon Girl and Phoenix in the living world, they were all shocked! In particular, the temperament of the more anxious Phoenix, it can not help but directly a flash forward! While rushing, he cried out with concern: "old Cao! You must not die


    What on earth did they see that would make the two groups of people with opposite interests show such a consistent response Let''s pull the camera back to the field, where is the huge dead ball in the middle of the field? As far as I can see, it''s full of dilapidated, scattered and incomplete corpses! In addition, Cao Ke''s firetip gun, which was used to nail the Western demon king to the ground, stood upright. From the perspective of onlookers, Cao Ke and the Western demon king could not be seen at all!


    If we can''t see the situation of the people we care about, we can''t help worrying! Phoenix and dragon girl are afraid that Cao Ke has died under the corpse ball, while Nie Wuji is afraid that the West demon king didn''t kill Cao Ke as he wanted, instead, he was killed by Cao Ke first!


    Looking at the Phoenix side, he ran to the center of the field first. Nie Wuji moved in his heart and quickly spread out his body. He followed Phoenix to the field! In fact, his intention to do so is very obvious, that is, to confirm the real result of the battle between Zoke and the West demon king as soon as possible, and to be wary of what tactics Phoenix will use to influence the final result of the whole small-scale duel.


    However, what no one thought was that when Phoenix and Nie Wuji were just halfway there, and there were still more than ten meters away from the position of the firetip gun in the middle, a big hand almost burned black suddenly "bang!" A sound from the dead on the ground out of the pile!


    This is a bit too unexpected, too shocking! Even the daring Phoenix and the well-informed Nie Wuji were all shivered by this hand. They quickly stopped their steps and stood in the same place with a face full of panic. They did not dare to move forward easily any more!


    However, although they stopped here, the hand didn''t mean to stop! Slowly, with the effort of this hand, a same scorched figure got up from the spear bit by bit you ''re right! You are right! This figure is from the deep in the ground on the firetip gun a little bit to get up! Phoenix, who is closest to the figure, can see it clearly. The figure has been pierced by the firetip gun. In the process of getting up, the figure is also trying to pull the firetip gun out of its body! You can imagine what a thrilling scene this is? The spear trembled and stood there, a figure struggling to stand up with extremely twisted figure... At this moment, is there a kind of want to shout: "my God! It''s a corpse The impulse of such words?!


    "Beautiful In the full shock, the first excited cheering people, is Nie Wuji! It''s conceivable that although the figure has been burned out of shape, from the appearance, it''s impossible to identify whether it is Cao Ke or the West demon king, but don''t forget that the figure was obviously nailed to the ground by the spear! And the person who can be nailed to the ground by the spear must be the West demon king, no doubt! After all, everyone on the scene witnessed Cao Ke poke the West demon king and the firetip gun to the ground with a gorgeous move before he was surrounded by the dead ball! In that case, is the figure not the West demon king or who? It''s not a louse on a bald head. It''s obvious!


    Moreover, in other words, through the action and behavior of the figure, the discerning person can see that its state is very bad all of a sudden! Even worse than that, a gust of wind may blow it down! Isn''t this the most ideal result Nie Wuji could accept in his heart? Cao Ke died, the West demon king (that is, the shadow) also suffered extremely serious injuries, Nie Wuji just need to casually wave his hand, can take the West demon king''s life, completely bury all four liches! In this way, he will be able to give orders to the living world and the Allied forces in a small-scale duel against the victors, whatever they want! At the same time, he can also explain to the zombie Legion and the Lord of heaven, and don''t worry that he will be informed by the four liches, saying that he sold his comrades in arms for victory and did shameless things.


    Although Cao Ke''s death will inevitably excite the coalition forces, and even cause resistance and fighting of a certain scale, these are not the key points Nie Wuji considered. Since Cao Ke''s death is a reality he must accept, Nie Wuji will certainly hope that this reality will benefit him as much as possible It is out of this consideration, Nie Wuji after confirming that the charred figure is the West demon king, a burst of relaxation in the heart, overjoyed! At this moment, he felt that all the efforts he had made for such a long time had not been in vain. In front of his eyes, he and Sha wufei lived in seclusion freely and sweetly in the future! A sense of ecstasy, so that Nie Wuji can not help but roar out a voice, wantonly vent the kind of tension before their suffocation!


    Contrary to the reaction of the West demon king, Phoenix was in great pain He knelt down and grasped his hair with both hands. Tears rolled around in his eyes. He cried bitterly: "old Cao! How did you lose? Do you know, in my impression, you are the existence of the level of God of war! God of war, do you understand? The God of war will not lose! Even in the face of a stronger opponent than himself, the God of war is bound to win! "


    Speaking of this, Phoenix couldn''t help a little meal, then turned around and continued to yell at the Dragon girl behind: "Long''er, didn''t you promise me that Lao Cao would be ok? What''s more, you also told me that Lao Cao is very likely to break through the way of heaven by this battle... What''s the situation now? Where''s Lao Cao? What about the way of heaven? I knew you were so unreliable. At that time, I might as well not listen to you and rush up to rescue Lao Cao! Whatever the rules are! The life of Lao Cao is the most important thing! "


    After hearing Phoenix''s rebuke, the Dragon Girl frowned slightly. To be honest, in the heart of the Dragon Girl, she could not accept the fact that Cao Ke failed! Of course, she can understand Phoenix''s dissatisfaction with herself, and she doesn''t want to argue with Phoenix on this issue. The only thing she cares about now is where Zoke is? Even if Cao Ke is really defeated by the West demon king and the corpse ball, there should be a corpse or debris, right?


    Thinking of this, the Dragon Girl quickly and carefully puts Jessica and Qingqiu in her arms on the ground, and gives a look to Qingqiu, so that Qingqiu can take good care of Jessica who still doesn''t wake up. Then, with her toes on the ground, the Dragon girl flies up and wants to rush forward to look for Cao Ke''s trace.


    See dragon girl want to come forward, is proud of Nie Wuji, of course, will not let! A lunge stopped in front of the Dragon Girl. Nie Wuji looked at the Dragon Girl scornfully with that kind of smile, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Want to fight in the past? Even if you are also the one who participated in this small-scale duel, but under the clear situation that the victory and defeat have been divided, don''t you stop making meaningless struggle? You have to know that the matter of emergency recovery originally belongs to the scope of cheating. I didn''t manage it explicitly, but it doesn''t mean I won''t care! If you are unwilling or dissatisfied with losing the battle and want to continue, then I will regard your behavior as a violation! And since it''s a violation, I definitely want to intervene Miss long, you don''t think that with your present state and the little Phoenix who only knows how to be excited, you can defeat me, a real master of heaven, can you? "


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Nie Wuji angrily and said in a fierce voice: "you are trying to be reasonable. Do you understand? What is recovery? It belongs to the category of cheating? When you and my Krone agreed on the rules of this small-scale duel, they did not say that they were not allowed to recover in the process of fighting! What''s more, which one tells you that the West demon king has defeated my family Krone and won the final victory in the small-scale duel? The West demon king is not dead, does it mean that my family Kelang is dead? "


    "It''s really smart!" Nie Wuji slightly curled his mouth, raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the fire point gun and the West demon king in the distance, and said in a righteous way: "can''t all these things in front of you and me explain all the problems? No matter how reluctant you are to admit it, zouk is dead! There''s not even a scum left! So it''s no use even if you rush up! I won, our zombies won! Do you understand? "


    "Fart!" When Nie Wuji was shouting at the Dragon Girl, a roar suddenly burst out from the air! Immediately after that, a golden light as big as a light bulb appeared on the top of the standing spear! After this bright light appears, the surrounding source forces are immediately attracted by it, and begin to present a series of spiral light like substance, quickly converging to this bright light!


    Not only that, with the light growing and shining, the clear blue sky suddenly overcast! The north wind is blowing, the sand and stone are flying, and the dust is filled. Looking at the posture, it seems that the end of the world is coming

 Chapter 1131

    Nie Wuji, Longnv, and Phoenix were all stunned by this magnificent and horrible scene. They subconsciously stopped quarreling with each other and focused their eyes on the bright light together! Also at this time, from the sky that thick cloud layer suddenly fell a lightning! From a distance, the lightning seems to be an invisible giant, tearing the sky into two pieces, showing the huge cracks in general!


    What''s more unexpected to Nie Wuji and others is that after the lightning appeared, it fell on the growing golden light with great speed! Struck by lightning, the golden light burst out a dazzling light like resistance, followed by a little nihilistic shadow, leaping out from the golden light, like a skilled diver, several somersaults out of thin air, and then gently fell to the ground!


    Seeing this figure, Nie Wuji felt like an electric shock. His straight body shook several times continuously and violently. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was shaking. It was obvious that he was extremely shocked, even shocked to the extent that he could not be more shocked!


    Contrary to Nie Wuji''s performance, Phoenix and dragon girl, who were very depressed and worried, almost cried with joy after seeing the figure clearly! Especially the Dragon Girl, excitedly pulled Nie Wuji to one side, with her toes on the ground. She turned into a streamer, shouting: "Kelang!" All of a sudden there is no taboo and scruples rushed to the shadow of the arms!


    Krone? of course! Cao Ke is the only one who can be called by the Dragon Girl! The figure leaping out of the golden light was wrapped by the corpse ball of the West demon king before. There was no doubt that Cao Ke didn''t know where he was going and where he was alive!


    Cao Ke''s appearance means that the world of life has not lost this small-scale duel as Nie Wuji had judged! At least as both sides of the war, the West demon king and Cao Ke are still alive. Even if Nie Wuji wants to force his victory again, it''s impossible not to let the Dragon Girl and Phoenix interfere! In addition, the present state presented by Cao Ke is quite good and full, far from the West demon king who is still nailed to the ground by the spear and can''t get up! You can imagine what this means to Nie Wuji! All of a sudden from heaven fell back to hell... Such a huge reversal, no one with normal thinking can accept it! Nie Wuji is still able to stand there, not directly fainted by the gas, has performed very well, his endurance is quite amazing!


    "No... it''s impossible!" Nie Wuji said in a trembling voice: "Cao Ke can''t be alive! So many dead bodies surrounded him into a ball. In that kind of almost fixed state, Cao Ke had no way to dodge or defend the next attack of the dead bodies In other words, even if the corpses only use their mouths to chew, they can chew Cao Ke so that there are no bones left! In this case, how did Cao Ke appear here Oh, not only that! There is also the kind of fear that comes out of Zoke at this moment! I''m a master of heaven no matter what I say, OK? Why do you have such a feeling about Cao Ke, who has not even reached the way of heaven Who can tell me what''s going on? "


    Phoenix, who is not far away from Nie Wuji, can''t help but giggle and say to Nie Wuji: "Nie, do you still ask these questions now? If I were you, I would go to see if the West demon king is dead! If the West demon king hasn''t died, maybe you can expect him to stand up again and fight with us Caoke! After all, we are not like your chicken thieves and insidious, we admit, so far we have not won a small-scale duel! Moreover, we are willing to give you and your West demon king some time to recover. When your West demon king thinks that it can continue to fight with us Caoke, we will have no problem comparing with each other! "


    With these words, Phoenix spread his legs and strode in the direction of Cao Ke and Longnv! But just after a few steps out, Phoenix seemed to suddenly think of something. As he ran, he turned around and yelled to Nie Wuji: "of course, as a great teacher of benevolence and righteousness, we Cao Ke also accept the surrender of your zombie army at any time! Think about it! Is it to continue to insist on this small-scale duel that has been decided and fight a battle that has no chance of winning at all? Or simply abandon the dark and turn to the light, put down the butcher''s knife and stop fighting? Hundreds of millions of creatures in the world of life and death are all between the thoughts of your military God Nie Wuji


    Looking at Phoenix''s lively figure, Nie Wuji only felt that he had been despised and insulted most strongly in his life! This made his body trembling with anger even more shaky. In all kinds of helplessness, Nie Wuji just sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. At the same time, he was still dark in front of his eyes. In his chest, he was like being pressed by a huge mountain. He was very depressed and heavy!


    Cao Ke and others, who are reunited after the robbery, will not pay attention to the situation of Nie Wuji, who is extremely frustrated! See Cao Ke as if no one around the Dragon Girl''s body, big mouth also don''t know when, unbridled printed on the Dragon Girl''s moist cherry lips! Correspondingly, the Dragon girl also put down the girl''s special reserve, arms around Cao Ke''s neck, very enthusiastic response to Cao Ke''s kiss! Even if Cao Ke''s tongue, after several efforts, pries open the Dragon Girl''s instinctive closed teeth, probes into the Dragon Girl''s mouth, and tightly entangles with the Dragon Girl''s fragrant tongue, the pretty face scarlet and shy dragon girl does not retreat! Looking at that posture, I really have the impulse to give everything to Cao Ke!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that dragon girl will reflect so fiercely. After this small-scale duel, what kind of hardships and dangers did she, Cao Ke and Jessica go through before they finally got the present gratifying result. I believe that only the three of them who participated in it will really understand! Even though the Dragon girl has always believed in Cao Ke''s strength and firmly believed that Cao Ke would defeat the Western demon king, when she could not find Cao Ke''s trace, she would inevitably give birth to the despair of losing Cao Ke and even the idea of being loveless!


    Fortunately, Cao Ke came back safely! At this time of dragon girl, where will be in charge of the outcome of the duel? What is the safety of life? As long as she can really hold her lover and feel her lover''s body temperature, she will be very happy, contented and have nothing more to ask for The ups and downs of owning, losing and owning again can be said to be the tormented dragon girl! Although she appears to be very calm and calm, but she is only a teenage girl after all! Once she has found a way to release the huge pressure in her heart, then she will be deeply trapped and never want to come out for a moment Just like her crying in Cao Ke''s arms and her unforgettable kiss with Cao Ke!


    I don''t know how long it took to arrive at Phoenix next to Cao Ke and Longnv. Seeing that Cao Ke and Longnv still didn''t want to let go of their mouths, they coughed helplessly. The meaning was very obvious, which was to remind the couple to pay attention to the occasion! This small-scale duel is not really over yet!


    Phoenix''s dry cough, like a bell ringing through the mountains, reverberated for a long time, scared the Dragon Girl subconsciously raised her hands and pushed the unprepared Cao Ke back two strides!


    Not angry glanced at some embarrassed Phoenix, Cao Ke discontented said: "I said stupid bird, you don''t have a girlfriend can''t see other people intimate ah? What are you doing?! Do you have any vision? Don''t you see long er and I are busy? cough Cough a fart


    "Ah, you old Cao, why don''t you know for sure?" Phoenix listened to Cao Ke''s words and said, "I really don''t care whether you are intimate or not, but now is the time for you to put everything down and make love with Long''er? The West demon king is still pulling out your spear. Nie Wuji also needs you to pay attention to Haosheng! I use cough to remind you that I''m afraid you''ll lose your mind and forget your priorities! Isn''t that for you? As a result, I was reproached by you for no reason. Was he wronged? "


    "Er..." what Phoenix said is reasonable. Of course, Cao Ke is speechless For a long time, Cao Ke scratched his head with embarrassment. Cao Ke glanced at Nie Wuji in the distance, looked at the Western demon king in the rear, pondered for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "as you said, it''s really not a good time for love! There are still some important things that have not been solved on my side Well, silly bird, you protect Long''er and Xiao Ka, and try your best to hide in the distance. I''ll take care of all that''s left here! "


    On hearing that Cao Ke wanted to deal with the West demon king and Nie Wuji alone, the Dragon Girl''s heart, which had just settled down, was immediately raised to her throat! One step around Cao Ke''s arm, the Dragon girl very anxious said: "Kelang, this time I will never let you face the enemy risk alone! I have almost recovered. Let me stay and help you


    To Longnv''s surprise, this time, Cao Ke resolutely refused her: "no! Dragon! You can''t stay! The dead bird can''t stay If I guess well, in a few minutes, there will be some dangerous changes here, or around me! And this kind of change can only be undertaken by me alone! Once others help, they will fall into a hopeless situation with me! In that way, whether it''s for me or for the person who helped me, it means death, even death! "

 Chapter 1132

    Hearing what Cao Ke said so seriously, the Dragon girl was puzzled and said, "Kelang, I don''t understand!" Don''t you look in good shape? In this case, what danger will happen Oh, are you afraid that when the West demon king dog jumps over the wall, it will use self explosion to deal with you? Don''t worry, self explosion also needs a considerable amount of source force as the basis! With the appearance that the West demon king can''t even stand up now, it''s not so easy to start self explosion. "


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said: "no, Long''er, I''m not worried about the West demon king''s self explosion now. Even Nie Wuji, who has the cultivation above the way of heaven, I don''t pay attention to him at all! By dangerous things, I don''t mean them, but... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke sighed helplessly and lowered his head silently. At the same time, he also raised a finger and pointed to the direction of the sky.


    Seeing the image of Cao Ke, the Dragon Girl and Phoenix were all stunned. Subconsciously, they raised their heads and looked at the sky together. Although the sky is still covered by thick clouds, they have begun to flash bright lights in the dark clouds! Not only that, the height of the dark clouds seems to be significantly lower, giving people the feeling that as long as you stretch out your hand, you can reach the general, very depressed!


    "It seems that a great storm is coming!" Phoenix raised his hand to feel the more and more fierce wind around him, nodded, and said to Longnv in a serious way: "longer, in my opinion, Lao Cao''s meaning is to take you and Xiao Ka to a place where they can take shelter from the rain, so that you won''t get caught in the rain and get cold, so Lao Cao will be very distressed!"


    "I''m... A second Olympian!" Cao Ke was speechless because of the wide brain hole and sharp turning brain circuit of Phoenix. He held his forehead with his hand and said weakly: "stupid bird, can you stop being so superficial and novel? get wet in the rain? Heartache? What a pity! You can think of it


    "Oh? Am I right? " Phoenix sheepishly curled his lips and said: "you point to the sky, that is to say, let''s look at the sky, but there is nothing in the sky except dark clouds! I think of storms. Isn''t that natural? "


    "Hey, you''re tough!" Seeing that Phoenix didn''t know how to repent, Cao Ke wanted to preach well, but he was held by the Dragon Girl! In an extremely complex tone, the Dragon Girl tentatively asked Cao Ke, "Kelang, you... Don''t want to tell us that your cultivation has broken through the way of heaven, so the disaster is coming soon?"


    Cao Ke couldn''t help but freeze when he heard that he had been there for several seconds. Then he said dejectedly, "yes, Long''er, you guessed right. Just now when I was trapped in the middle by countless dead bodies, I absorbed a lot of dead Qi, so that my cultivation was promoted to the way of heaven... Can you say the word" Tianjie ", It shows that you have some understanding of what a practitioner needs to experience after breaking through the way of heaven. At the same time, you should also understand how terrible the so-called disaster is! So, you and dork must stay away from me as far as possible! So as not to be hurt by the disaster... "


    Hearing what Cao Ke said, Phoenix immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "OK, you, Lao Cao! You finally succeeded in breaking through the way of heaven! In this way, even a complete state of the West demon king can not be your opponent! So I can rest assured. "


    Speaking of this, Phoenix gently pulled Longnv''s sleeve, waved her big hand and said, "longer, let''s leave here as soon as Lao Cao said! Lao Cao achieves the way of heaven. The West demon king and Nie Wuji are no longer his opponents. There''s no need to worry about Lao Cao! "


    In Phoenix Contact''s view, with the improvement of Cao Ke''s strength, everything will certainly be solved! The two world wars that perplex the whole Lingtian continent will also end completely after Cao Ke has solved the Western demon king and Nie Wuji! From then on, the world was in peace, and good days came one after another. Cao Ke, himself, and of course, all the Allied soldiers who went to fight for the sake of their lives, could enjoy their happiness! And Longnu and many of Cao Ke''s confidants are able to marry into the Cao family as they wish, and become Cao Ke''s wife and the Cao family''s young grandmother. Shouldn''t they be happy and celebrate?


    However, to Phoenix''s surprise, Longnu didn''t pay any attention to what she said. She didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, she grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and said to Cao Ke with tears in her eyes: "Kelang, tell me the truth, is this robbery dangerous to you! If there is no danger, what will happen to you after the disaster? Fly up to heaven at once? Or can I stay in the land of spirit and stay with me? "


    After long Nu asked, Phoenix realized that he was patronizing and happy for victory. He would ignore such an important issue and quickly cast his eyes on Cao Ke again. Phoenix patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "yes, Lao Cao! Tell me quickly, you have broken through the way of heaven, what will happen after the disaster? Must I go to heaven? "


    Cao Ke''s face seriously considered for a moment, and solemnly said to Longnv and Phoenix: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how strong the natural disaster I will experience. I don''t know where I will go after the successful robbery. I don''t know whether I can make my own choice and make decisions. However, I can promise you that I will explain it to you! Because you are my most important people! No matter where I go, I need your support and company! "


    "Company?..." Long Nu stared at Cao Ke for a long time with her beautiful big eyes. At last, she gave a slight smile and relaxed all over. She said in a soft voice: "since you and I were together, after so many experiences, you have never told me a lie and never let me down! So, this time, I also choose to believe you Kelang, I and other sisters are in Wanghai City, waiting for you to come back and give us the explanation you said! "


    At this point, the Dragon Girl resolutely turns around, jumps to Jessica and Qingqiu, puts the unconscious Jessica on the inexplicable Qingqiu, and then takes Qingqiu, unfolds her figure, and gallops to the direction of Haicheng.


    Looking at the back of Longnv and Qingqiu, Phoenix said to himself, "what the hell is this dragon girl doing? I didn''t walk before, but now I walk faster than anyone else! What do you mean? Is she not worried and nostalgic about Lao Cao at all? "


    Cao Ke chuckled, patted Phoenix on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have a girlfriend. You won''t understand the feelings, mutual understanding and support between a couple of lovers! Go ahead, follow Long''er and look back at Haicheng. In the same sentence, I''ll take care of the rest of it by myself! "


    "All right! You should be more careful, old Cao! " He also told Cao Ke that Phoenix roared up to the sky and showed its own Phoenix. It turned into a fiery red streamer and rose directly into the sky. In an instant, it disappeared into the vast and dark sky.


    Seeing off the Dragon Girl and Phoenix, Cao Ke glanced at the lower and lower clouds. Then he strolled to the side of his spear inserted in the ground and said to the still struggling West demon king, "OK, don''t waste your effort! It doesn''t make any sense! Your three brothers have lost their souls. In that case, it''s not necessary for you to stay in the world alone. I''ll be kind and send you the last journey myself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke raised his hand. With a movement of his mind, a red flame of source force came out and enveloped his hand. Then, Cao Ke made a slight effort to print his hand on the spirit cover of the Western demon king! Hit by Cao Ke''s palm, the West demon king was stunned at first, then turned his mouth and showed a complicated smile. The next moment, he heard "pa!" With a crisp sound, the whole head of the West demon king, like a watermelon pierced by a bullet, burst open!


    However, although the West demon king''s head exploded, none of those fragments fell to the ground! Because almost every fragment was attached with a little of Zoke''s flame source force when it was exploded. Within a second of flying in the air, these fragments were completely burned by the flame source force above them and disappeared into the air, without any disgusting remains.


    Without the head, the West demon king can''t live any more! In the hands and feet after a while is not violent twitch, the West demon king''s headless body so throw dangdangdang hanging on the fire point gun! As soon as Cao Ke waved to the firetip gun, the firetip gun turned into a small Unicorn fireball. After several turns in the air, it finally returned to the palm of Cao Ke''s hand. With a slight grip of Cao Ke''s hand, it disappeared completely.


    Without the support of the spear, the headless corpse of the West demon king suddenly fell to the ground and mixed with those corpses with unsound limbs. It''s hard to tell who is who and which is which... It''s really a pity that the grand generation of liches finally came to such a miserable end


    After solving the Western demon king, Cao Ke clapped his hands and turned to Nie Wuji. As he walked, he said to Nie Wuji: "commander Nie, it''s the first time that you and I have been fighting for so long. Why don''t you have anything to say to my enemy?"

 Chapter 1133

    "You and me?" Nie Wuji looked at the approaching Cao Ke in surprise, then gave out a smile full of indifference, shook his head and said: "at this moment, what else do you want me to say to you? Admit your failure? No, that doesn''t seem to be my style! "


    Cao Ke stopped about five meters in front of Nie Wuji and said, "you are a smart man. In the present situation, surrender is really the best way you can choose! You should have heard some of what they said just now. My cultivation has broken through the way of heaven, which has almost played a decisive role in the victory or defeat of the battle between us! Even if you continue to resist, it is futile! Without the help of the four liches, it''s impossible to compete with me only by your own half hanging cultivation of heaven What''s more, don''t forget that your lover is still in my hands


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help looking up again, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that I don''t have much time left! You should have experienced the natural disaster, and you should know more about the severity of the natural disaster than I do. If you can''t make the decision to surrender as soon as possible before my natural disaster comes, and then leave here, then you are very likely to be affected by my natural disaster! At that time, even if you want to live, it is almost impossible! Therefore, I advise you to surrender to me earlier. In this way, I can let you go back and continue to command the zombie legion, and safely return to the dead world. In this way, it is very beneficial to you and me! "


    Nie Wuji listened to Cao Ke''s words and was silent for a while. Then he asked Cao Ke with some doubts: "I have one thing that I haven''t thought clearly. I don''t know if brother Cao Ke can help me?"


    Cao Ke frowned and didn''t understand what Nie Wuji meant. But he didn''t want to fight Nie Wuji. He could only bear to say: "where do you have so many problems?! Really... OK, in that case, you should ask quickly! As long as I can answer, I will say everything! I''ll make sure you''re satisfied! "


    Nie Wuji nodded and said: "if I remember correctly, you can be regarded as the first cultivator in the history of Lingtian continent to achieve the goal of cultivation and attract the disaster of heaven? Since you are "the first person to eat crabs", how do you know about natural disasters and even matters related to heaven? These are certainly not recorded in the ancient books of human beings in Lingtian continent. How do you understand these In other words, aren''t you really sent by heaven to help the living world? "


    With a slight smile, Cao Ke said, "if you ask me that, can I understand it as looking for a step for yourself? After all, the tragic defeat in the hands of my life, for you, the so-called God of the army of the dead world, is a great shame that can not be washed away in your life! But on the other hand, if I''m a master sent by heaven to help the living world, it''s another matter! You lost to the master of heaven, not only to your prestige without any loss, but also to a certain extent to enhance your visibility! My different origins can lead you to two very different endings. Therefore, you will confirm my identity before making the final decision whether to surrender to me! "


    Nie Wuji didn''t have the slightest obscurity, directly jaw first way: "you can also say so! Anyway, my original intention is like this If you are not the master sent by heaven to help the living world, then your cultivation will reach a height that human beings have never been able to reach in just a few years. Is that hard to explain? "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said in a loud voice, "well, since you think I''m sent by heaven, I''ll admit that I''m sent by heaven! As long as you can promise me to surrender to me, I will satisfy your little vanity In fact, your heart should be very clear, why should I so persistent persuade you to surrender to me In any case, killing you should be a more relaxed choice for me. I will bear a great risk if I leave you! Once you turn around and return to the zombie army''s camp, and then lead the troops to attack and look at the sea city, I can only tell you that every day should not, that the earth is not working, and that I will continue to fight hard with you


    Nie Wuji said calmly: "the main purpose of your making me surrender is to prepare to use me to stabilize a large number of zombie legions with strong and complete combat effectiveness! Because if I am killed by you here, the zombie Legion will be in a state of no leader. At the same time, some generals of the Legion will come forward to command the Legion to attack you, continue to complete the mission entrusted by the emperor Tianfu, and at the same time, avenge me for my tragic death! "


    "To put it more bluntly, if I live and surrender, it means that the whole zombie army has also surrendered! When I die, the zombie Legion will become a huge bomb threatening your life all the time, bringing unpredictable danger and loss to your life. Therefore, you cao Ke must make every effort to fight for my surrender to you! It''s easier to kill me, but it''s just a choice without any other way. You''re not going to try it easily until you have to! "


    "You''re right!" Cao Ke is very happy to hit a finger ring, asked: "then what is your choice in the end? Surrender? Or should I kill you now? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Nie Wuji looked up to the sky and gave out a long smile, saying: "Cao Ke, Cao Ke, it''s rare that you have been smart all your life, but you are confused at this last moment! Can I surrender to you? Even if you are from heaven, surrender will not have a great impact on my reputation, but you have ignored one of the most critical factors, that is, my immediate superior Tianfu Jun! Will he make me surrender? Of course not! If he knows that I surrender to you, can I live on? You don''t see the end of killing lifeless and lifeless. I don''t want to follow their footsteps! "


    "I''ve spent so much time with you, but it''s still in vain." Cao Ke sighed a long time and said: "I ask you this question. Now your dead world has lost this small-scale duel. In other words, your zombie Legion should surrender to our coalition forces as we discussed in advance, and let us dispose of it! You, who cherish your reputation, don''t want to deny it, do you


    "I don''t deny that!" Nie Wuji said: "if you lose, you lose. How can I deny it!..." However, I don''t deny it. In fact, it doesn''t matter! Because the real backstage operator of the whole zombie army is Tianfu Jun, not me! I admit defeat, does not mean that Tianfu Jun will admit defeat to you, if he wants to lead the zombie army to attack you, it has nothing to do with my commitment to you! "


    "Sure enough..." Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said: "you never intend to surrender to our life and our coalition after losing this small-scale duel! Nie Wuji is putting all the responsibility on the emperor Tianfu. Don''t you think you are too mean to do so? "


    Nie Wuji closed his eyes, opened his arms completely, put his chest in front of Cao Ke, put on a "whatever you like" posture, and said: "you are not mean, you are not qualified to judge! Anyway, I am already disheartened now, just ask you to give me a happy! Let me get rid of these troubles and go back to reincarnation


    At the moment when Nie Wuji''s voice just fell, a brilliant lightning flashed across the sky, followed by a thunder that was enough to frighten the earth Seeing this, Cao Ke understood that the disaster was coming, and he had basically lost the possibility of persuading Nie Wuji to surrender.


    PS: it needs to be explained here that things like tianjielei must be picked up and resisted by the practitioners who have just reached the way of heaven and are ready to ascend to heaven! If there are other people around the cultivator when tianjielei falls, then tianjielei will regard this "other people" as the helper invited by the cultivator! This is a violation of the taboo of tianjielei. Tianjielei will deal with this cultivator and "other people" with three times the normal power of thunder and lightning! You can think about it. What kind of a terrible concept is it that the already powerful tianjielei can triple its power? Let alone the practitioners who have just broken through the way of heaven, even Yang muyao''s five level and above masters of the way of heaven, I''m afraid they have no way to deal with that kind of thunder!


    It is for this reason that Cao Ke must ensure that there is no other people around him when the thunder finally falls! Nie Wuji is no exception! If Nie Wuji is stubborn all the time and doesn''t surrender to him, Cao Ke can only put aside all his worries and try his best to kill Nie Wuji. In this way, he won''t make the tianjielei stronger, and his chances of withstanding the test of tianjielei will be greatly improved!


    After making up his mind, Cao kesui flipped his right palm, and a table tennis sized Qilin fireball jumped out of his palm. He turned several circles in the air and hovered over his palm! Then, Cao Ke''s left hand gently touched the unicorn fireball, and he gently pulled it to the left. The small Unicorn fireball turned into a one foot and a half long dagger, burning with a raging flame. From a distance, it was so bright and gorgeous, as if it was like a magician changing his best magic

 Chapter 1134

    Now that Cao Ke has shown his own weapon, the clever Nie Wuji immediately understands what his intention is! So Nie Wuji, who is known as the God of the army of the dead world, may just stand there and wait for Cao Ke to kill himself? Of course not! Nie Wuji admitted that he was not Cao Ke''s opponent, but let him not resist. Nie Wuji could not do it anyway! After all, strive for the chance to live for yourself. Even if the chance seems very slim, it is the instinctive will and idea of every creature. Nie Wuji will have no exception!


    He secretly mobilized his inner strength, and at the same time quietly carried his right hand behind him, and grasped the handle of the soul stab that had successfully assassinated the East demon king. Nie Wuji''s eyes began to become fierce, and circles of ripple like gray breath rippled from his body, Will be dozens of meters around the scope are shrouded in the inside!


    Obviously, Nie Wuji is ready to fight with Cao Ke!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke could not help turning his mouth and said with disdain: "I''m too much of myself. A mantis arm is a cart!" After that, he came to Nie Wuji''s front in a flash. The Qilin fire dagger in his hand was wielded heavily from bottom to top. The target was Nie Wuji''s waist weakness!


    In the previous books, we have said more than once that Nie Wuji, who is above the way of heaven, has no advantage over CaO Ke, who is only in his nineties. On the contrary, he is still firmly suppressed! This shows that Nie Wuji, who is good at stratagem, has no way to compare his comprehensive combat capability with Cao Ke, who has grown up in the battle all the way Now, Cao Ke''s cultivation has really broken through the way of heaven, and his strength has been greatly, leapfrog, and improved in essence. Nie Wuji no longer wants to compete with him, isn''t it more insufficient to see!


    Facts have proved that this simple inference is very accurate! At this moment, in the face of Cao Ke''s fierce and fast attack, Nie Wuji''s reaction was obviously slow. Until Cao Ke''s dagger immediately hit his skirt, Nie Wuji remembered that he was going to block and dodge! He took a big step out of his left leg and hit Cao Ke''s dagger in his hand. Nie Wuji had already done what he could However, the gap between him and Cao Ke was so big that he heard "Ding!"¡° Poof Nie Wuji''s soul stab was hit by Cao Ke''s Qilin fire dagger. At the same time, his left arm was also cut down by Cao Ke Qigen The isolated and shocking broken arm, after several circles in the air, fell to the ground several meters away.


    "Ah ~!" Nie Wuji couldn''t help throwing the soul stab in his right hand aside and kneeling on the ground with his broken arm covered. Looking at his sweating and shaking all over, Cao Ke knew that he had actually won the battle against Nie Wuji, There is no chance to make an effective and strong counterattack against him.


    "A move?! I solved Nie Wuji with one move! " This situation, in turn, makes Cao Ke feel very surprised! He really didn''t expect that after his cultivation broke through the way of heaven, his strength could reach the level of killing a master who was also the way of heaven with one move! Even if this master of heaven is only a half hearted Nie Wuji, it is enough to show how powerful Cao Ke is At this moment, Cao Ke''s mind even flashed the idea of going to Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, to fight alone! After all, since Cao Ke''s debut in Lingtian, the only enemy he can''t fight is Huang Qiming!


    According to the real strength comparison, Cao Ke is still a long way from Huang Qiming. Even if he finds Huang Qiming to avenge his humiliation, I believe that 99% of the person who lost the war is Cao Ke! However, from the original thought of defeating Huang Qiming to the present one, Cao Ke''s change of thinking and cognition proves that his strength and confidence are advancing by leaps and bounds? This is a kind of growth, of course, is also a kind of progress!


    Let''s talk a little bit far away... Anyway, it''s just one of the many ideas in Cao Ke''s mind to find Huang Qiming to choose one thing alone! At present, the most important thing for him is to eliminate Nie Wuji as soon as possible, eliminate the future trouble of Lingtian continent, and clear the ground for his upcoming robbery, so as to avoid being mistaken by the robbery for asking someone to help him, thus reducing the ferocious thunder that is three times the normal power.


    "Nie Wuji!" Cao Ke put the Qilin fire dagger in his hand around Nie Wuji''s neck and said in a deep voice: "you are determined to help the emperor Tianfu and lead the zombie Legion to launch a large-scale invasion of our Lingtian continent, regardless of the life and death of the two worlds. As a result, our Lingtian continent has been ruined and the people have no way to live! Even the whole state of sirmir is under your attack! For the Lord of heaven, you have indeed made great contributions, but for our life, you are an unforgivable sinner and executioner Today, when you are at the end of the road, you are still stubborn and stubborn! In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? Let me punish you, the chief culprit, on behalf of all living beings in the world


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, he felt the pain of his broken arm. Nie Wuji couldn''t help but sneer and said calmly: "you know, I have completely lost the power to resist you! If you want to kill me, I will die! Why do you say so many high sounding reasons? Is it difficult for you, the aboveboard Cao Ke, to find some so-called excuses for his killing


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "I don''t need excuses at all! I just want to let you understand through these words, what is wrong in your life in the end! If you still have the next life, I hope you can do it well and don''t make the same mistake again! In that way, it will only mislead others and oneself! "


    With these words, Cao Ke no longer talks nonsense, holding the hand of the Kirin fire dagger with a slight force, the Kirin fire dagger turns into a fiery arc, passing by Nie Wuji''s neck! Immediately after that, Nie Wuji''s head was easily cut down and rolled to the ground like a ball, leaving only a headless corpse, still kneeling there, motionless, both bleak and terrifying.


    At this point, Nie Wuji, the military God of the dead world and the leader of the zombie army, finally got his due retribution. He was dead in the hands of Cao Ke! The end of his seemingly brilliant, in fact, fame and wealth, depressed life


    With a long sigh, Cao Ke shook his head and wandered to Nie Wuji''s head. He bent down to pick up Nie Wuji''s head and received it in his own space ring. Then, Cao Ke raised his head, looked at the rolling clouds in the sky and said to himself, "everything has been dealt with. Next, It''s your turn I just don''t know if Tianjie, as recorded in the wordless book of heaven left by Zhou fan, is just a simple form that a practitioner must experience after he steps into the way of heaven!... "


    Simple form OMG, it seems that only with the ability to change state like Zhou fan, can it regard the tianjielei, which has killed countless practitioners who want to fly to heaven, as a completely out of fashion form It seems that Cao Ke was enraged by his words. At the moment when Cao Ke''s voice just fell, there was a loud noise in the sky, which was enough to frighten the whole earth! At the same time, a huge lightning bolt hundreds of meters wide cut through the sky and fell from the sky! Impartial, just fell on the head of Cao Ke, who was still unable to prevent


    Let''s just talk about the Dragon Girl, Jessica, Qingqiu and Phoenix in Haicheng. Although Longnu and Qingqiu left the scene of the small-scale duel first, later Phoenix showed its own Phoenix body and spread its wings. Of course, its speed was not comparable to that of Longnu and Qingqiu. In less than half a minute, Phoenix caught up with Longnu and Longnu. Then, Longnu and Qingqiu rode in Phoenix, We fly to the direction of Wanghai city.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they wanted to return to Wanghai city as soon as possible, but they stopped outside Wanghai city! It was not that they gave up the idea of returning to the city, but an unexpected battle outside Wanghai city attracted their attention and made them stop to watch.


    The two sides of this unexpected battle are the culprit of the two wars, Tianfu Jun, and Yang muyao, who was specially invited to Wanghai city by Tianfu Jun!


    Just as the Dragon Girl and Phoenix rush back to the gate of Wanghai City, Yang muyao is fighting fiercely with the four separated Tianfu kings with her right hand, waving the dim sky sword! From a distance, it seems that you can only see a few nihilistic figures. They move and move with each other. They fight happily and brilliantly!


    "What''s the situation?" Phoenix was very puzzled and said: "Lao Cao''s side is at Nie Wuji''s appointment, fighting endlessly. Why is mu Yao fighting with Tianfu Jun in Haicheng headquarters? What''s the role of Tianfu Jun? Even if muyao''s strength is superior, she can''t say what she can get from Tianfu Jun? "

 Chapter 1135

    "No way!" Longnv pondered a little and said solemnly, "I can''t leave muyao alone to fight with Tianfu king outside the city!" Well, silly bird, you can carry sister Ka and Qingqiu back to the city first. I''ll meet sister muyao here and watch the enemy''s raid for her. "


    "You stay alone?" Phoenix immediately shook his head with a rattle and said firmly, "how can that work? You''re not in good shape, are you? After fighting three liches for a long time, can the consumed source power be recovered in a short time? I must stay with you, so that I can protect you for Lao Cao! You also know the character of Lao Cao. If any of you get hurt, Lao Cao will really go crazy! As Lao Cao''s brother, I don''t want to see that happen! "


    Dragon girl was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s safe for me to have you with me, but now little sister Ka is still in a coma. If you don''t carry her back to the city, can you still let her walk back by herself? You don''t want to take sister Ka with me, do you


    Phoenix said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this problem, Long''er! Besides me, don''t we have Qingqiu who can take care of xiaoka? With Qingqiu in the room, it''s easy to send the card back to the city. Isn''t it easy to catch it? "


    Speaking of this, Phoenix then turned his head, looked at the green hill carefully lying beside Jessica, and said with deep meaning: "how? Xiao Li, I''ll let you send the card back to Wanghai city. Is that ok? "


    Qingqiu Xiaoli obviously didn''t want to talk to Phoenix. He confessed that Phoenix didn''t give a word. He arched Jessica''s waist with his head and carried Jessica''s whole body on his back. Then, with all his four feet, he sprang up, and the nine wide tails behind him were completely spread out, like a huge wing, Actually so relaxed along the wind, glided out of nearly 100 meters distance, safely and steadily fell on the top of the city overlooking Haicheng!


    Chang sun Ling, who has been staying at the head of Wanghai City, has long seen Phoenix. Now he sees Qingqiu Xiaoli jumping to the head of the city with Jessica, who is all over the body. He runs to Qingqiu Xiaoli''s side in a few steps. He raises his hand to pulse for Jessica, and asks Qingqiu Xiaoli: "what''s the matter with you? But have you suffered any serious internal injuries? "


    Qingqiu Xiaoli said: "xiaoka was injured by the enemy in a small-scale duel. Although he made some simple recovery and treatment through his own efforts, the effect seems not ideal... Now he is in a coma, and the situation seems to be in a critical condition."


    "I know!" Chang sun Ling nodded and said, "Xiao Li, please work harder. Help me to send Xiao Ka to the medical department in the city! I need to carry on the omni-directional system and the thorough treatment to the small card elder sister


    Without hesitation, Qingqiu said directly, "I have no problem! Let''s go now


    Chang sunling stood up and waved to Phoenix and Dragon Girl in the air, then pointed to Yang muyao, who was fighting with Tianfu Jun outside the city. That means telling Phoenix and Dragon Girl: I have to take Jessica to heal! The safety of muyao here will be taken care of by you After that, Chang sunling didn''t have time to wait for their answer, so he took Qingqiu Xiaoli with him and quickly went down the city wall and disappeared into the huge Wanghai city.


    After they were no longer visible, Longnu took a breath and patted Phoenix on the back of the neck, saying: "it shouldn''t be a big problem for xiaokajie to have linger to take care of her. In that case, let''s not spend it in the air. Let''s hurry down and protect muyao''s safety, In order to prevent sister muyao from getting into the way of the treacherous Tianfu king! "


    "Good!" Phoenix responded very happily, then turned into a fiery red streamer, and quickly dived down to the place more than 20 meters away from the position where Yang muyao fought with tianfujun. They stood still and watched the development and changes of the war situation with Longnv.


    After explaining these side effects, let''s aim at Yang muyao and tianfujun! Don''t look at the fierce fight between Yang muyao and tianfujun. They think that they have put all their energy into it and have not noticed the situation of Longnv and Phoenix! As a matter of fact, as the top experts above the way of heaven, they always pay attention to the wind and grass around them, which is almost the most basic requirement for them! As early as Phoenix''s huge body appeared in the sky of Wanghai City, Tianfu Jun and Yang muyao had already seen it clearly! When the Dragon Girl and Phoenix fell to the ground, Yang muyao and tianfujun showed two completely different states and reactions in an instant!


    First of all, Tianfu Jun! Before the arrival of Dragon Girl and Phoenix, Tianfu Jun suppressed Yang muyao to the disadvantage with separate tactics. If it wasn''t for Yang muyao''s solid foundation of cultivation and the mysterious moves of Baihua dance, which often made people unable to defend, I believe Tianfu Jun would have won the final victory and won Yang muyao''s spirit as he wished!


    However, when the Dragon Girl and Phoenix appear in front of Tianfu Jun in almost perfect condition, Tianfu Jun''s calm heart finally ripples! Because Tianfu Jun saw clearly, Longnv and Phoenix came back from the small-scale duel that Nie Wuji presided over! What does that mean? This shows that Longnv and Phoenix are the candidates sent by the living world to participate in the small-scale duel! At this moment, what''s the matter with Dragon Girl and Phoenix appearing here? Isn''t that obvious? It doesn''t mean that the world of life has basically won the victory of a small-scale duel! If not, how could the people who took part in the small-scale duel come to watch the enemy plunder for Yang muyao?


    "Nie Wuji is defeated?" This is the strong help coming and the danger not in your mind! The situation that was in danger suddenly turned 180 degrees, which made Yang muyao''s whole energy and spirit come true! The original kind of repression and tension disappeared, I feel my physical strength has also recovered, the supply of source force has also kept up, and even the action has become light and fast!


    Maybe even Dragon Girl and Phoenix themselves didn''t expect that they would have such a tremendous impact on the war between Yang muyao and tianfujun by simply looking on from their good intentions In this way, Yang muyao even had a great power. Between several breaths, he cut off the two Tianfu kings with the long sky sword, which made the Tianfu Emperor himself suffer a heavy blow!


    Feeling the power of rapid passing in his body, Tianfu Jun''s heart also sank to the bottom! We have explained in the previous text that the division of Tianfu Jun is the real cultivation of Tianfu Jun! If a separate body is destroyed, then Tianfu Jun will lose part of his strength and become weak! And want to restore this part of the lost strength, Tianfu Jun must pass through a long period of cultivation can be completed At this time, there are no two parts. What else do you want Tianfu Jun to fight with Yang muyao?


    It can be said that with the real-time strength comparison between Yang muyao and tianfujun, tianfujun has changed from absolute upper hand to absolute lower hand! Yang muyao doesn''t have to wait for Cao Ke to come to support him. He just needs to fight back to Tianfu Jun with all his strength. Tianfu Jun will be forced to collapse completely, and even die directly on Yang muyao''s long sky sword!


    Hate hate glanced at the Dragon Girl and Phoenix, Tianfu Jun know today to capture Yang muyao tianlingxin plan has been impossible to succeed! There is no way, he can only look at an opportunity, as soon as possible to take back all the rest of the body, want to concentrate all the strength to escape, in order to make a comeback in the future!


    For Tianfu Jun''s plan and idea, Yang muyao, who is not rich in combat experience, can''t see it, but Ding Chen, the spirit of Changkong sword hidden in Changkong sword, is very clear! At the same time when Tianfu Jun finished his last separation, the spirit of Changkong sword quickly yelled to Yang muyao with his mind: "be careful, son, Tianfu Jun wants to escape!"

 Chapter 1136

    "Do you want to escape?" To tell you the truth, the saying of the spirit of the sword in the sky was quite unexpected to Yang muyao! After all, the change of their fighting situation is just a few breaths later. It''s really not in line with his superior image that the emperor Tianfu, who is determined to win by the spirit of heaven, made such a major decision as escape and retreat in such a short time! If Yang muyao is the king of Tianfu, at least he should take his face into consideration first! The Lord of the dead world, he said that he would flee. If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid the whole dead world will be humiliated?


    However, out of absolute trust in her mother, Yang muyao immediately believed the judgment of the spirit of Changkong sword! Anyway, it''s definitely a good time to kill Tianfu Jun! If you let Tianfu Jun escape successfully, it will be very difficult for Cao Ke and the Allied forces to find him again in the future! What''s more, once tianfujun runs away, he will probably return to the dead world, reorganize a new zombie army, and launch an aggressive war against the living world again, so as to collect enough breath of the living! This is definitely a huge hidden danger that can make the whole Lingtian continent uneasy! Yang muyao can''t ignore this hidden danger!


    With this judgment, Yang muyao no longer hesitated, and immediately mobilized all the resources she could mobilize. The sword danced fast in the sky, her steps changed, and her body was elegant. All of a sudden, like a whirlwind, she turned around tianfujun and trapped tianfujun in the center, leaving almost no way out!


    This situation, Tianfu Jun really some silly eyes! He didn''t expect that Yang muyao''s all-out counterattack would come so fast! It''s almost to the point where he doesn''t have any room to maneuver and let him have any chance to retreat safely In all desperation, the emperor of Tianfu could only summon up Yu Yong, resist patiently, and continue to entangle with Yang muyao. However, he was full of hope that Yang muyao''s strength would not be good soon. In this way, he could help himself and let go of his life.


    However, Yang muyao seems to be able to understand Tianfu Jun''s idea that he doesn''t want to fight. He is more brave in the war! In particular, the long Sky Sword in her hand was enchanted by her. The moves were aimed at the weakness of the emperor Tianfu or the place where the defense was rather awkward and difficult! Not only that, Yang muyao''s attack has also greatly improved in strength, speed and many other aspects! It''s like Yang muyao, who was oppressed by himself before, is two different people!


    Is this a good fight for Tianfu Jun? Only a few minutes later, the emperor of Tianfu was cut by Yang muyao''s sword! One of the most fatal is in Tianfu Jun''s small abdomen! At this moment, the belly of tianfujun was almost cut in half by Yang muyao! Severe pain has made the activities of Tianfu Jun''s legs extremely seriously affected, and the speed has gradually slowed up! If it wasn''t for the fact that Tianfu Jun was a crystalloid man in the dead world and there was no such vital thing as blood in his body, I''m afraid that the huge amount of bleeding would be enough for Tianfu Jun to die several times!


    A fear of death, in this critical moment of life and death, rooted and sprouted in the heart of Tianfu king! Tianfu Jun, who took part in the ancient war, also felt what is despair for the first time in the recent hundreds of millions of years Looking at Yang muyao, who is fighting more and more happily around him, even if he is not willing to, he has to admit that his behavior of calling Yang muyao out alone this time is really reckless and thoughtless! If you want to take the spirit of a master like Yang muyao, who is above the fifth level of the way of heaven, you need to plan a lot more and more. In that way, the success rate may be improved.


    The Dragon Girl and Phoenix, who watch the enemy''s raiding array for Yang muyao, feel relaxed when they see Yang muyao''s great power. Cao Ke breaks through the way of heaven and solves the problem of the Western demon king and Nie Wuji. If Yang muyao succeeds in winning the Tianfu king, the dead world will no longer pose any threat to Lingtian continent! Peace is just around the corner!


    "Great!" Phoenix couldn''t help waving his fist and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that Mu Yao could be so powerful. Even Tianfu Jun, the first expert in the world of death, was not her opponent! Long er, if this luck comes, can''t it be stopped? To be able to end the war with the least casualties is to create an eternal myth! Cao Ke, you, me, Mu Yao... All the names will be recorded in the history of the mainland, and will be worshipped and respected by later generations Ha ha ha ha! It''s rare for me to be a hero in Phoenix! "


    Different from Phoenix''s extreme optimism, Longnu thinks that Yang muyao''s victory is a certainty, but compared with Phoenix, Longnu is much more conservative. After listening to Phoenix''s words, Longnv shook her head solemnly and said: "stupid bird, no matter what, muyao''s opponents are all powerful masters like Tianfu Jun. before she is completely and thoroughly defeated, Tianfu Jun may be able to do something to change the whole war situation again! What you and I have to do now is to stand guard for muyao as always! Don''t be careless! Do you understand? "


    "Of course I understand!" Phoenix patted his chest and said: "if this Tianfu King dares to hurt muyao girl, I''ll rush up for the first time. I''ll take his tendons and skin off to eat wine and food! Long''er, just take a hundred heart! "


    Although Phoenix''s exaggerated stance sounds unreliable, Longnu just wants him to have an attitude. Since Phoenix doesn''t relax its vigilance to Tianfu Jun just because the victory is coming, Longnu''s goal is basically achieved. He nodded with satisfaction. Longnu no longer spoke. She locked her eyes on Yang muyao and tianfujun. She continued to pay attention to the development of the war and began to recover her own strength slowly.


    It''s not that Longnv has the face to say she''s better than others, but she has no face to say she''s better than herself. She asks Phoenix to pay attention to Yang muyao''s safety, but she is secretly distracted to recover. Dragon girl did this for a reason. After all, in a small-scale duel, she fought against the three liches for five minutes. Her physical strength and source power were consumed enormously. Then she kept running back to Haicheng to cheer for Yang muyao, which made her feel dizzy and weak! Before, the fighting situation between Yang muyao and tianfujun was not clear, and Longnu had no time to pay attention to these. But now Yang muyao has occupied the absolute advantage, and the probability of danger decreases. In order to do her best when necessary, Longnu must first adjust her state to the best! Therefore, Longnv will spare part of her energy to recover after telling Phoenix. To put it bluntly, this is the most direct manifestation of Longnv''s more and more mature and deeper consideration!


    However, all the people present did not expect that the person with such a clear judgment was not only dragon girl! In the shadow of the corner of the wall of Wanghai City, there is a burly shadow about 1.8 meters tall! Although the shadow looks a little erratic and unreal, his loud words show that he really exists there, which is not as simple as an illusion!


    "In this way, sister muyao has made great progress and development in both strength and experience on the land of Lingtian... If Uncle knows this, she will be very happy!" The shadow hugged his arms and said with great interest: "besides, Lao Huang will be alarmist and talk freely! What Mu Yao sister fell in love with a boy named Cao Ke in the world of life, willing to stay in the world of life, willing to degenerate? In my opinion, sister muyao''s present state is much better than her solitary house in a hundred gardens! Lao Huang must have been rejected by Mu Yao''s sister. I''m not very comfortable! That''s why I made a rumor about my sister muyao! He didn''t take a good look at Mu Yao''s sister? How can the ordinary people in the world called Cao Ke be easily moved by all kinds of lovely angels


    Speaking of this, the shadow couldn''t help looking at the direction of the Dragon Girl, and said with a smile, "it''s just that this time I came to the land of Lingtian on the order of my uncle, but I have gained something else! The girl standing with little Phoenix is so extraordinary and amazing! Even compared with Mu Yao''s sister, it''s no less I just don''t know her accomplishments. Is she qualified to return to heaven with me? If you can take her back as a concubine, it will be a good thing to have a concubine with her every night


    While the shadow is looking at the Dragon Girl YY, the Dragon girl who has been watching the battle between Yang muyao and tianfujun suddenly turns her head, and her eyes just look in the direction of the shadow! This makes the shadow slightly stunned, subconsciously converged his own breath, after hiding his body shape, his heart still unconsciously said with a smile: "not bad, not bad! This girl has some skills! I can''t believe I''m here It seems that after finishing the task given to me by my uncle this time, I really need to have a good discussion with my evil woman and come back to Lingtian land for a visit... "

 Chapter 1137

    Phoenix, standing next to the Dragon Girl, noticed the difference. He looked at the Dragon Girl in a puzzled way, and then followed her eyes to the location of the shadow. However, obviously, like the Dragon Girl, he didn''t find any abnormality, so he could only scratch his head and ask, "how about the dragon? What are you looking at? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Dragon girl didn''t answer Phoenix''s question immediately. Instead, she frowned and thought about it for a while. Then she shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be wrong... I just had a feeling of being secretly monitored. But when I subconsciously looked back, I didn''t see anything. Maybe I had just experienced a fierce battle, Whether it''s physical or mental fatigue, that''s why there''s such a strange illusion It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care. Let''s continue to watch the enemy''s raid for sister muyao. Don''t be affected by other irrelevant things! "


    During the short time of the dialogue between Longnv and Phoenix, the fighting situation between Yang muyao and Tianfu Jun changed once again The Tianfu king, who was destroyed by Yang muyao and lost a large part of his strength, inevitably revealed a fatal flaw under Yang muyao''s aggressive attack, and this flaw was caught by Yang muyao by no accident! Then Yang muyao drank, and the sword of the sky turned into a startling dragon. He only heard "poof!" With a dull sound, Tianfu Jun''s chest was easily penetrated by Changkong sword. From the front, half of the thick body of Changkong sword disappeared in Tianfu Jun''s chest. Tianfu Jun, who was full of disbelief, stayed on the spot. Looking at Yang muyao, his lips trembled violently, but he didn''t say a word!


    "Tianfu Jun, you are finished!" Yang muyao turned her lips and said in a cold voice: "I''ve been pierced by my magic weapon Changkong sword. Even the old ones in Tianting Tianshu can''t survive any more! You''re just a dead world leader, and there won''t be any accidents! "


    With these words, Yang muyao tried to pull the sword out of tianfujun''s chest. He raised his hands and hugged the body of the sword. He was willing to cut two huge deep wounds on his arm!


    Seeing this, Yang muyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, Tianfu Jun, don''t make unnecessary resistance any more! After living so long, you should know better than anyone that you have no chance to get lucky under such a serious injury! Accept the reality! This, perhaps, is God''s punishment for your mistakes


    "No!" The pure black eyes of Tianfu Jun were wide and round. He yelled: "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Do I deserve to be sent to the dead world to be the king of heaven for the sake of fighting in ancient times? Is this a reward or a punishment for me? I want to live better, want to get back those things that should belong to me, am I wrong? I''m right! Heaven owes me! Tianshu owes me! You all owe me! Of course, including you Yang muyao! How can you judge my life and death? I don''t know! I want justice from heaven


    "How do you mean to be fair with me?" Yang muyao was immediately infuriated by Tianfu Jun''s words, and responded in a deep voice: "how much trust and affirmation did Tianting and Tianshu send you to the dead world? Manage the whole world! Is this a benefit anyone wants? But what about you? Not only don''t take this as a boon, on the contrary, it''s years of bitterness, always want to go back to heaven! Is heaven that good? If heaven is so good, why can''t I feel it all the time? If I choose, I''d rather give up the rules and regulations of heaven and go to your dead world to be the leader and the king of heaven! In that case, what I say is what I say! How carefree is it? "


    "OK, even if we leave these aside, after all, everyone has different requirements for the living environment. There''s no way to force it. But is it right for you to impose your dreams on the vast majority of living beings in the world? How many people do you need to sacrifice for your dream? What kind of irreparable damage does it need to bring to the whole spiritual world? Have you thought about all this? You cry and shout that Tianting and Tianshu are sorry for you. If you have the ability, go to Tianting and Tianshu to reason with them! Why do you reach out to the world? Have you ever thought of giving all living beings what you call fairness? "


    "I... how can I manage so much?" Unable to refute Yang muyao''s words, Tianfu king could only hysterically say: "one will accomplish a lot. In this universe, anyone who wants to achieve something is not accomplished by stepping on the bones and blood? They can do it. Why can''t I? As a inferior creature with low strength, shouldn''t it be a stepping stone for people like me? Why do they hate me? They should be proud of it


    "It''s bullshit to be unreasonable!" Yang muyao''s anger comes from her hands. She pulls her sword out of Tianfu''s chest and arms. Then, Yang muyao quickly raises her foot and kicks it in Tianfu''s face. How can Tianfu, who is already at the end of his life, stand up to Yang muyao''s powerful foot? Suddenly, he was kicked into a scream and flew into the air. Then he drew a big arc in the air. Then he fell heavily to the ground more than ten meters away from Yang muyao. He moaned bitterly and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Yang muyao carried the sword to his back, walked to Tianfu Jun, and said to Tianfu Jun: "in this world, nothing should and must be! Your success can only be achieved through your own efforts! Once what you do violates the interests of others, or even the interests of most other people, it means that what you do is wrong! Take the thing that you want to revive as an example. In the final analysis, it''s just your will and thoughts! People other than you are not responsible for your wishes and thoughts, or even give your life and all the obligations! "


    With these words, Yang muyao has come to Tianfu Jun''s near. Looking at the struggling Tianfu King lying on the ground with disdain, Yang muyao continued in a cold voice: "in fact, you are going to die soon. You don''t even have the chance to reincarnate! I''m telling you this doesn''t work! Of course, I don''t expect you to repent at all! I just want to use your deeds to tell the descendants of the three realms what is right and what is wrong! So that people in the three realms can better distinguish right from wrong, and be considerate of others Maybe this is the best and most positive thing you can leave for the three realms


    Hearing this, the emperor nodded in silence, then suddenly gave a sneer and said, "don''t you just want to find a high sounding reason to kill me? No problem, I''ll help you! Come on! I have lost the ability to resist you, now kill me! Anyway, can''t resurrect back to my dream of heaven, for me, with dead and no different! And it''s worthwhile to die in the hands of a beautiful woman like you! It''s the so-called death under the peony. It''s romantic to be a ghost! "


    Raising her right hand and mobilizing her strength, Yang muyao is ready to kill tianfujun at last! Listen to Tianfu Jun said so, Yang muyao can''t help but say: "if you really can see so open, then I''m not in vain!"


    After all, what else can Yang muyao hesitate? See her standing palm like a knife, with a mighty force, aiming at Tianfu King''s tianlinggai, split down!


    Will Yang muyao''s hand be a blow to the life of Tianfu king? How can it be that simple? Mr. Tianfu, who is that? Lord of the dead! Is he the kind of person who can lie on the ground and wait to kill himself? Definitely not!


    Just at the moment when Yang muyao bent down and split his hand to Tianfu Jun, Tianfu Jun, who had been struggling on the ground, suddenly didn''t know where to generate a force. With a pair of hands on the ground, his whole body rose up with the power of this beat and jumped into the air! Not only successfully avoided Yang muyao''s last strike, but also came to the top of Yang muyao''s head... For such an accident, Yang muyao had no psychological preparation at all! Although her eyes can barely keep up with the actions of the Tianfu king and look at the Tianfu king in the sky in surprise, her body is still inertial to complete the write down and split her palm, and she can''t make any defense and response to the next attack of the Tianfu king


    "No!" See such a situation, the first reaction is the burly figure hiding in the shadow of Wanghai city wall! At this critical moment, the figure could no longer hide his whereabouts. He directly put his toes on the ground and rushed towards Yang muyao and Tianfu Jun like thunder and lightning!


    Due to the limitation of its own strength, Phoenix is even slower than this figure by a beat. When the figure has passed by, Phoenix suddenly awakens and shows its real Phoenix body. With a strong wing, it almost flies to Yang muyao close to the ground, trying to block Yang muyao with its body, In order to prevent Tianfu Jun''s dying counterattack, it will really fall on Yang muyao!


    Compared with figure and Phoenix, Longnv, who has to take care of her own recovery, is naturally the slowest one! When she realized that Yang muyao was in danger and came out of the recovery state, the figure and Phoenix had rushed out one after another! I''m going to knock Yang muyao down

 Chapter 1138

    However, both the unexpected shadow and the cautious Phoenix are slightly slower than the long planned Tianfu King


    Just at the moment when the dark shadow rushed to the front and stretched out his hand to Yang muyao''s arm, Tianfu Jun''s body in mid air still radiated countless gray rays first, and then he heard "boom!" With a loud noise, a mushroom cloud tens of meters high, with a faint light of fire, suddenly appeared in front of Haicheng!


    The next scene is just like the scene of countless nuclear bomb explosions on TV. Centered on this huge mushroom cloud, a torrent of air, like a surging wave, spreads around in an instant, and soon sweeps all the places you can see!


    All the places swept by the current are filled with sand and dust! All living objects, such as flowers, grass, trees and so on, immediately turned into a piece of dust and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye! Even those Allied soldiers who stood at the head of Wanghai city and had certain accomplishments and strength were blown to pieces by the current and died on the spot Even the strong wall of Wanghai city has been eroded by the current, which is nearly half a meter thick. We can see how terrible the destructive effect of the current is!


    In other words, where did this mushroom cloud and airflow, or this violent explosion come from? In fact, the answer is very simple. It''s Tianfu Jun who did his best to make his last blow Tianfu Jun, who was seriously injured by Yang muyao, knows very well that he is doomed to be destroyed today. Instead of dying meaningless and lonely, it''s better to fight to see if he can lead the enemy to die together. In this way, he can at least live up to his reputation as the leader of the dead world!


    With this idea, Tianfu Jun performed a play in front of Yang muyao! Pretending to be beaten by Yang muyao, he completely lost the ability to continue to resist. He lured Yang muyao to get close to him, and took the chance of Yang muyao''s last strike to attack him suddenly. He fought back against the unsuspecting Yang muyao and ended the whole war with a seemingly magnificent self explosion. It was also his own dream to revive himself and return to heaven, It can be said that the emperor of Tianfu is using his last strength and life to defend his dignity and ideal! Even if the ideal can no longer be realized, even if it seems so evil and unacceptable


    You can imagine how shocking a person whose accomplishments have reached the level of terror of the eighth order of the way of heaven can be when he uses his own power to explode? Take Phoenix, whose strength is infinitely close to the way of heaven, for example, because the distance is too close, Phoenix basically bears the strongest power of Tianfu King''s self explosion! No surprise, under the double baptism of mushroom cloud and airflow, Phoenix soon turned into a handful of fly ash, just like those grass and flowers, and disappeared into the invisible. Fortunately, with the help of the bug skills of Nirvana and rebirth possessed by Phoenix since ancient times, Phoenix finally saved its own life! After the mushroom cloud and air flow dissipated, they began to gather again in the form of tiny particles of flame elements, recovering their original appearance little by little


    This process is very long, similarly, the consumption of Phoenix is also very huge! After this rebirth baptism, Phoenix''s time to break through the way of heaven will be postponed. I don''t know how long! But these are not what Phoenix cares about most now! While painstakingly gathering its own flame element particles, Phoenix is constantly calling Yang muyao with its own extremely sad emotion and cry, hoping to get Yang muyao''s response, even if it is just a simple moan of Yang muyao!


    With Phoenix as sad and eager to care about the safety of Yang muyao, of course, there are Dragon Girl! Just now, in the self explosion of tianfujun, longnvyan watched Yang muyao being engulfed by mushroom cloud and airflow. Instead of turning around to escape, she jumped forward to rescue Yang muyao from the center of the explosion as soon as possible! However, Longnu seriously underestimated the power of Tianfu Jun''s self explosion. Before she ran out for a few steps, the oncoming air stream, which was hotter than the flame, swept her into the air!


    If it wasn''t for Longnu''s firm belief in rescuing Yang muyao, striving to balance her body and resist the erosion of the air current, Longnu would have lost consciousness immediately by the air current, and thus died like the flowers, trees and allied soldiers who died under the air current. Finally, there was no way to find a complete body.


    Almost took out all their strength to fight against the airflow, and even sacrificed a huge consumption of Yalong transfiguration. The Dragon girl did all she could do However, tianfujun''s self explosion is a person of her cultivation. Can she resist it easily? The answer, of course, is no! Gradually, the Dragon girl felt that her power was exhausted, and Yalong disappeared. Her whole body was burning hot like a fire!


    Later, the Dragon Girl''s consciousness began to become blurred in the higher and higher temperature, a "that''s it! Don''t make unnecessary resistance any more The negative thoughts of the old lady slowly emerged in her mind, which made her give up her last effort, relax her whole body, and prepare to be buried in the surging air currents like the sea It can be said that this is a moment of complete despair rarely seen in Longnv''s life! In front of the huge and destructive power, the Dragon girl feels that she is so small and powerless!


    However, just at the moment when the Dragon girl was about to lose her support, a powerful hand suddenly stretched out from somewhere and put it around the slender waist of the Dragon Girl. Then, the big hand took the Dragon Girl flying against the flow direction of the air! After a while, she took the Dragon Girl hundreds of meters away from the high temperature and corrosion of the airflow, and fortunately saved her life.


    It was not until this time that we could see clearly that the owner of the big hand was the burly shadow who rushed up to rescue Yang muyao!


    He was wearing a gorgeous Brown Leather armour, a pure white cloak behind him, short red hair, a gloomy and solemn young and resolute face, prominent veins on his forehead and erect sword eyebrows. He looked down at the mushroom clouds and air currents that gradually dissipated under his feet with an extremely fierce eye, It''s an indescribable depth and dignity!


    Looking at the dark shadow''s hands, Yang muyao and Longnv, who had lost consciousness and consciousness, were caught by him in their arms To be honest, it''s just that Cao Ke is not here. If Cao Ke sees his two beloved women, both of them suffer from the shadow''s "salty pig hands", maybe Cao Ke will run away immediately and rush up to fight with the shadow. You die and I live


    Maybe it was the huge roar of Tianfu Jun''s self explosion that startled Wang Hai and the camp of the zombie army. At the same time, he made a nervous reaction! Under the leadership of their generals, a group of coalition soldiers quickly assembled and arrived at the head of Wanghai city first. They had begun to treat and transport those comrades who had been bombed to the ground! At the same time, fast and matchless figures also gathered from different directions to the South Gate of Wanghai city. Obviously, these figures are the so-called experts in the coalition forces. They are afraid that the zombie Legion will not abide by the rules of small-scale duel and attack Wanghai city secretly, so they are rushing to support Wanghai City as fast as they can!


    The zombie regiment is quite cautious and restrained. Only about a hundred thousand zombie soldiers have formed a battle formation outside their camp to guard against the possible sneak attack of the coalition. What should the remaining zombie soldiers do, It was as if the huge explosion had nothing to do with them.


    In this way, half an hour later, the head of Wanghai city was slightly stabilized. Under the leadership of Chang sunling, the medical team of the Allied forces also climbed the city wall and began on-site treatment for those seriously injured Allied soldiers who were not conducive to moving. Looking around, looking at the devastated Wanghai City, Chang sunling, who was worried about Yang muyao, grabbed Qiqi in a hurry and asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Is the zombie army attacking us again? "


    Qiqi shook her head helplessly and said: "it should not be the zombie army''s attack... It seems to be a violent explosion for unknown reasons... Anyway, I didn''t know it!"


    "Do you see sister muyao and sister Longnu?" Changsunling asked: "they were fighting with tianfujun outside the city before!"


    "Outside the city?" Qiqi glanced at the city in surprise and said: "ling''er, you can see that now the city is affected by the explosion, the dust is all over the city, and the visibility is very low! Don''t mention the Dragon Girl and Yang muyao. Even if the zombie army takes the opportunity to attack, we can''t find them for a moment and a half All right, all right! Don''t worry. Whether it''s Yang muyao or dragon girl, their accomplishments are very powerful! They''re not going to be that easy! Maybe you''ll see them later, maybe! I have to arrange the defense of the Allied forces and watch out for the enemy''s attack! I don''t have time to talk to you about what you have! If there is anything else, you can ask them to help you! "


    With these words, Qiqi said nothing more, broke away from Chang sunling''s hand, and disappeared into the noisy crowd of allied forces

 Chapter 1139

    "Qi... Qi..." Chang sun Ling leaned forward and subconsciously grabbed Qi Qi''s wrist to keep her, but he Qi Qi''s speed was much faster than her. What Chang sun Ling could grasp was just an invisible air.


    Qiqi has no time to talk to himself. Changsunling immediately turns several circles in situ! Want to look for Baiju as Qiqi said, but what she can see is full of busy Allied soldiers and floating everywhere, all of them are rolling smoke, messy, want to find Baiju, is just like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "This... What can I do?" Chang sunling''s lovely face in the shape of duck egg gradually turns pale. He lies on the crenels of the city wall, which is still in good condition. When he looks out of the city, he can''t see any trace left by Yang muyao and Longnu! Even the flaming Phoenix flame on Phoenix, who is in Nirvana and rebirth, is covered by the fire light that can be seen everywhere outside the city due to the explosion, which makes Chang sunling unable to make an accurate judgment. He doesn''t know the specific location of Phoenix!


    This silly look of course not, impatient long sun Ling in all kinds of helpless, simply raised his feet, step on the wall crenel! Looking at her posture, I think she will jump down to the city and look for Yang muyao and Longnu in person!


    However, just before Chang sunling''s whole body jumped up, a very deep voice suddenly rang from behind her side. Chang sunling was so scared that he almost used the wrong force and fell to the ground: "this girl, are you going outside the city? With all due respect, under the impression of the violent explosion just now, the environment outside the city is very bad. It seems that it is not suitable for an ordinary human activity like you! "


    Looking back at the voice, I saw a burly young man looking up and down at himself with a kind of curious and serious eyes. Chang sunling frowned and said: "of course, I know that it''s not suitable for human beings to live outside the city. I''m a medical student, and I know more than you! But there''s no way. My sisters are still out of the city. I have to go and rescue them... "At this point, Chang sunling suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he looked at the young man seriously and said in surprise:" Oh, no, who are you? "?! Why don''t I know you? Which unit do you belong to? What do you mean you don''t go to help others and worry about me? "


    The young man didn''t answer Chang sunling''s question immediately. Instead, he turned to look around and found that no one noticed the movement on his side. Then, the young man took a breath and waved to Chang sunling. He said mysteriously, "I know what you are going to do out of the city. Come with me. I think I will give you a satisfactory answer you want."


    Hearing the words, Chang sunling felt a trace of vigilance in his heart. He unconsciously stepped back and said to the young man carefully, "if you want me to go with you, I have to go with you? Am I that easy to cheat? Tell me who you really are! If not, I''ll call for someone to come here I always hate the spies of the enemy


    The young man shook his head helplessly and said, "I came to see you alone. I just don''t want to bring you unnecessary troubles and troubles because of my appearance! If you call someone over, my good intentions and efforts will be in vain I really can''t tell you my identity, maybe you don''t understand it! But please believe me, I have no malice to you and the whole world! I really want to help you


    Seeing the young man''s sincere words, and relying on himself in Wanghai City, Chang sunling hesitated a little, and finally nodded: "OK, in that case, I''ll go with you! But I can put the scandal in the front. Don''t think I''m just an ordinary doctor. I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. In fact, my cultivation is so strong that I can be a senior general of the United Army! If you dare to play any tricks in front of me, I promise you will be overwhelmed! Do you understand? "


    "Hum." The young man gave a little smile and said with disdain in his voice: "well, well, your cultivation is high. I''m afraid. Can''t I? I don''t want to talk to you anymore! I don''t have much time left! Let''s go, shall we? My beautiful doctor


    "Pay attention to what you say!" Long sun Ling Du Du small face, solemnly said: "who is your big beauty doctor?"? We don''t know each other. Please don''t take advantage of me, OK


    The young man turned his eyes and did not speak any more. He turned around and went down the city wall and ran to Wanghai city. Seeing this, Chang sun Ling cried out: "Hey, wait for me!" After a few steps, he disappeared with the young man.


    About twenty minutes later, under the leadership of this young man, Chang sunling came to a relatively secluded residence in the south of Wanghai city. In order to avoid the disaster of war, the people of Wanghai city were arranged by Cao Ke to the nearby cities. Therefore, most of the houses in Wanghai city are basically idle now. Moreover, it is relatively far away from the south gate, and the Allied soldiers do not stay and pass here, which makes it very quiet, There''s no chaos or tension in the battlefield.


    He raised his hand and pushed open the door of the house. The young man glanced at Chang sun Ling behind him and said, "what are you doing there? Hurry in


    Chang sun Ling tentatively looked into the room and said to the young man, "do you think I''ll go into a strange man''s house? I''m not that stupid! No one here can disturb you any more! If you have anything to do with me, just let me know! "


    This time, instead of saying anything more, the young man narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "as you said, you and I didn''t know each other before, because I don''t belong to any of your coalition forces in the world of life. To be more precise, I don''t belong to Lingtian land!"


    "You are really a dead man!" Hearing this young man say, Chang sun lingdun''s face changed, his figure jumped back, and his landing colleagues quickly raised their hands to his chest, and put on a posture that he could fight at any time!


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Chang sunling is somewhat regretful! How can I regret that I was so easily fooled by this unknown young man and came to such a remote place alone with this young man? It''s like throwing a piece of fat meat to the mouth of a hungry wolf to die. There''s no such idiot to send it to me, right?!


    Perhaps seeing the regret and worry in Chang sunling''s heart, the young man laughed, spread his hands and said calmly: "don''t worry, I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t really mean anything to you! I''m not from the dead world either How to say it? Well, if I told you I was Yang muyao''s cousin, would you be able to put down your hostility to me? "


    "What did you say?" Chang sun Ling almost thought that his ears were wrong. His big eyes were wide open. He was full of surprise and asked the young man, "do you think you are sister muyao''s cousin?" How is that possible? Sister muyao, that''s a master from heaven!... "


    "I''m from heaven, too!" The young man took over Chang sunling''s words at the right time, patted his chest and said: "as the cousin of muyao, I know everything about muyao like the back of my hand! Such as her height, accomplishments, ways of doing things, and habits and so on! Even when she was a child, I was very clear about some embarrassing things! If you don''t believe me, I''ll have a good talk with you! " Speaking of this, the young people talked about Yang muyao in front of Chang sunling! Although Chang sunling didn''t know much about this, she could see that the young man was not lying, because when the young man mentioned Yang muyao, what was shining in his eyes was the intimate feeling like a family member. It can be seen that the relationship between him and Yang muyao was really good! This is not so easy to fake!


    "All right, all right! Stop talking! Can''t I believe you? " After making such a judgment, Chang sunling immediately interrupted the young man''s narration with a wave of his hand and frowned: "now I don''t care if you are sister muyao''s cousin or not. I just want to ask you a question. What do you want to do when you bring me here? My time is very precious! Of course, I don''t want to delay your time! If you have anything, don''t beat around the Bush and tell me straight away! "


    "So..." the young man made a clear expression, quickly thought about it, and said: "I brought you here, in fact, I want to tell you two things! The first is my cousin Mu Yao, who has been seriously injured in the battle with Tianfu Jun and is in a deep coma. I''m going to take her back to heaven immediately to receive the best treatment in the universe! Please tell this to the boy named Cao Ke! At the same time, please tell Cao Ke that my sister, Jinzhiyuye, is not the kind of ordinary boy from his life world who can climb up! Tell him to die completely, the thought of being with my sister! It''s better to completely forget muyao! In this way, no matter to him or to Mu Yao, it is the best result! "


    Young people''s words, compared with those before, are really a little big, so that the simple Chang sun Ling stays on the spot, slightly opens his mouth and looks at the young people foolishly. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    The youth did not expect that Chang sunling would be such a reaction. With a little dissatisfaction, he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Chang sunling''s eyes. At the same time, he said aloud, "Hey, what are you thinking? Out of the body? Are you listening to me? If you hear me clearly, can you give me a reply? "

 Chapter 1140

    After the young man''s reminding, Chang sunling came back to himself. He was very embarrassed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to answer your words, but the meaning of your words. It''s really beyond my expectation! It includes not only the dangerous problem of muyao''s serious injury, but also the emotional problem of letting Kelang break up with muyao! And the most fatal thing is that I have no way to make decisions for them, no matter it''s dangerous or emotional If you don''t think it''s good, you wait patiently for a while, Kelang... Oh, that''s what you mean, Cao Ke, he should be back to Wanghai city soon! If you have anything, just discuss it with him! I''ll help you stabilize sister muyao''s injury first! Don''t worry, with my medical level, I don''t dare to say anything else. As long as sister muyao has a breath left, I won''t let Lord Yan take her away! Isn''t that... Enough, you say? "


    "Of course not!" After hearing Chang sunling''s suggestion, the young man shook his head hard and said firmly: "don''t play those useless eyes with me here! I know what you mean. You don''t want me to take muyao away at all! I don''t want to break up muyao and Caoke However, unfortunately, as you said, these things can not be done by people like you and me! When I tell you this, I''m not so much asking for your opinions as informing you! In other words, you don''t have the right to comment on it at all! Just passively accept my arrangement


    "You..." seeing that the young man didn''t enter the oil and salt, Chang sunling was about to argue again, but he was stopped by the young man. The young man continued to say seriously: "as for the second thing I want to tell you, it''s about the woman Yalong who fought with muyao outside the city with tianfujun. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me her name?"


    "Female Yalong?" Chang sun Ling was slightly stunned, and then quickly responded, and casually replied: "Oh, do you mean sister dragon? Did you save her by the way? That''s great! How is she now? Have you been seriously injured like sister muyao? "


    "It turns out that her name is Longnv... It''s a very simple and nice name!" With a smile and a nod, the young man pointed to the house and said, "she was affected by Tianfu Jun''s self explosion. Although she was rescued by me successfully, because her strength is far away from Tianfu Jun, her injury is still serious! Originally, I also wanted to take her back to heaven and heal with Mu Yao, but her cultivation was not enough to meet the minimum standard of heaven, so I had to entrust her to you first! This is one of the main reasons why I brought you here this time! "


    As soon as he heard that the Dragon girl was seriously injured and was lying in the hut in front of him, the eldest sun was in a hurry. He raised his hand and pulled the young man aside. He rushed into the house in a few steps.


    Sure enough, just as the young man said, at this moment, the Dragon girl is lying on her back on the Kang of the hut, her clothes are neat, and even her hair is tied up meticulously. It is obvious that she has been carefully nursed by someone who has taken good care of her! However, when the eldest sun Ling''s eyes fell on the Dragon Girl''s face, he found that the Dragon Girl''s face was like a piece of white paper, not only without a trace of blood, but also her lips showed a kind of black and purple look of horror. If you look around, where is the beauty of the past?


    Without thinking, he sat down on the Kang and put his finger on the wrist of the Dragon Girl. He felt the pulse for the Dragon Girl. Chang sunling''s expression changed back and forth in tension and shock. Seeing that she was so serious, the young man who walked into the room closed his mouth wisely, so as not to let his noise affect Chang sunling''s diagnosis and delay Chang sunling''s treatment of the Dragon Girl''s injury.


    In fact, speaking of this, we should all understand that the man who suddenly appeared next to Chang sunling was the strong shadow who had been hiding in the corner of Wanghai city and watching Yang muyao fight with the emperor of Yue Tianfu before As the young man himself said, he is Yang muyao''s cousin. His real name is Yang Muyu, and he is also one of the senior generals of the heavenly army at the level of heavenly king. His status is extremely noble.


    This time, Yang Muyu was sent by his uncle Yang Wudi to ask Yang muyao to return to heaven as soon as possible.


    Perhaps, seeing here, someone would ask again, saying, "no, Yang muyao was ordered by her father Yang Wudi to stay in the living world, that is, the land of Lingtian, in order to find out Cao Ke''s true identity? If so, how could Yang Wudi send Yang Muyu to find Yang muyao? Is Yang Wudi, as the great power of Tianshu, one of those people who is fickle in doing things? " In fact, this problem is not as simple as you think. There are many things and relationships involved in it!


    One of the most simple and direct things is the rigid regulations of the heaven Court on the scope of action and criteria of the heaven people! As a man of superb cultivation, of course, he can''t go anywhere he wants and do whatever he wants! If it is so unscrupulous and lawless, what should a living planet like Lingtian land do? Isn''t it true that anyone in heaven can become the absolute king of the world? This has a fatal impact on the development and stability of the universe!


    Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of Tianting, Tianshu issued the Tianshu order, strictly forbidding all Tianjie people to go to the planets of the living world without permission, let alone participate in the local affairs of the planet! Once it is found that this kind of thing has happened, the Codex forces, that is, the executors, will immediately come to collect evidence and investigate. Finally, according to the relevant evidence and reports collected, the grand adjudicator will punish those who violate the provisions! Light warning, fine, closed, heavy, and even be dragged out directly beheaded! From this, we can see how much the whole heaven attaches importance to this kind of thing!


    Originally, Yang Wudi was one of the five wonders of Tianshu. It was very easy to hide Yang muyao''s whereabouts. Yang Wudi himself always thought so! However, Huang Qiming, the great adjudicator, was bad. Huang Qiming, who was intervened by Sheng Hu feisheng and didn''t kill Cao Ke as he wished, was always worried that Cao Ke and Yang muyao could stay together after he returned to heaven. Later, Huang Qiming sent to search the executor troops of the ferry people''s general arena, but because of the strong resistance of the ferry people, he came back in vain, Huang Qiming can only ignore Yang Wudi''s feelings and send Yang muyao down to Lingtian mainland to help Lingtian mainland resist the invasion of the dead world, which is in front of the law enforcement code!


    Code of the kind of selfless monster where will you care about Yang Wudi is one of the five wonders of Tianshu? After receiving Huang Qiming''s report, the code immediately ordered the executors to rush to Yang Wudi''s residence to investigate Yang Wudi and Yang muyao.


    Seeing that the code was shocked, Yang Wudi had no choice but to pacify the executor''s troops. Then he quietly sent his nephew, Yang Muyu, to Lingtian to find Yang muyao... What do you say? Ask me why Yang Wudi didn''t come to find Yang muyao himself instead of asking Yang Muyu, an outsider? Hehe, Yang Wudi, no matter how you say it, you have to stay and stabilize the people in the code! After all, he didn''t want to let the top secret things about Cao Ke and Zhou fan be exposed thoroughly!


    It''s not wrong for Yang Wudi to send Yang Muyu to the world, but the bad thing is that Yang Muyu, a talented young man in heaven, is very close friends with Huang Qiming and Qu Yang! Before leaving, Yang Muyu specially invited Huang Qiming and Qu Yang, told them that he wanted to go to Lingtian and asked them what local products they needed. Yang Muyu could also bring them back by the way.


    Yang Muyu''s good intentions, but Huang Qiming and Qu Yang didn''t want to lead him to such good intentions! After confirming the true purpose of Yang muyao''s trip, Huang Qiming and Qu Yang, who both have personal feuds with Cao Ke, speak ill of Cao Ke in front of Yang Muyu! Yang Muyu, who has some straight brain, must be firmly on his brother''s side, but his brother''s words are correct! Just after a meal, he was thoroughly brainwashed by Huang Qiming and Qu Yang, and his impression of Cao Ke in his mind was stereotyped.


    Just because of this, after saving Yang muyao, Yang Muyu placed Yang muyao first and did not let her go to see anyone in the world£¨ PS: of course, Yang muyao is still in a coma. Even if she wants to see someone, she has no way to see them Then, Yang Muyu carries Longnv alone, finds a relatively secluded place in the South Gate of Wanghai City, and secretly calls changsunling to take care of Longnv and deal with the aftermath.


    As for why Yang Muyu found Chang sunling among so many people in the United Army, and was able to give Chang sunling such an important person as the Dragon Girl with ease, it was actually a good answer. When Chang sunling rushed to the head of Wanghai City, because she was in a hurry, what she was wearing was the white coat that symbolized the doctor when she was in the clinic! In addition, Chang sun Ling has outstanding appearance and extraordinary cultivation, so Yang Muyu can easily determine that her position and status in the coalition army must be very high, at least to the point of seeing the highest commander like Cao Ke! In this way, even if he takes Yang muyao away quietly, he can leave Cao Ke the last so-called explanation

 Chapter 1141

    Under Chang sun''s skillful and smooth treatment, the Dragon Girl''s state finally eased down. Not only her face was slightly ruddy, but even her black and purple lips were restored to their original color, but she still looked a little dry, not as moist as normal.


    Seeing this, Yang Muyu took a long breath and said with a relaxed smile: "I really didn''t find the wrong person, girl, your medical skills are really superb! If you are seriously injured like dragon girl, who has already stepped into the gate of death with one foot, you will be able to make a comeback! This kind of skill, even compared with those so-called miracle doctors in our heaven, is definitely not inferior to much! "


    After finishing the last wound on Longnv''s arm, Chang sunling glanced at Yang Muyu and said in a cold voice, "I wish I knew my medical skills are very good! Now dragon girl is no longer a big problem! I will also inform her legitimate troops to come to protect and take care of her as soon as possible! You''d better take me to see sister muyao as soon as possible! You should be very clear, muyao sister''s injury is definitely higher than longer''s! At this moment, she needs a doctor like me to treat her as soon as possible


    Yang Muyu shakes his head and directly refuses Chang sunling''s kindness. He says, "I don''t want to trouble you about muyao! As I have said, I have arranged muyao in a very safe place, and used some effective methods and means to stabilize her injury and state! When we''re done, I''ll take muyao back to heaven immediately! Before that, I won''t let Mu Yao see anyone else in your life! Especially the boy named Zoke!... "


    "Well, why are you so unreasonable?" Chang sunling was obviously forced by Yang Muyu. No matter whether she was someone else''s opponent or not, she took a step forward and chopped down the tianlinggai of Yang Muyu with one hand! Yang Muyu didn''t expect that Chang sunling would suddenly do it by himself. Subconsciously, he dodged Chang sunling''s attack. Immediately, Yang Muyu instinctively waved his elbow and hit Chang sunling''s shoulder!


    With the strength of changsunling''s level 40 or 50, how can he stand Yang Muyu''s fierce counterattack? Even if Yang Muyu didn''t use some strength, Chang sunling also felt that he was hit by a mountain flying fast. The terrible strength made Chang sunling unable to resist¡° Ah With a scream, Chang sunling staggered back several meters, until he hit the wall of the house and knocked out a huge pit with a diameter of several meters. Then he reluctantly stopped.


    Before it was over, Chang sun Ling, who was half trapped in the wall, suddenly changed his face and trembled violently. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood Obviously, under Yang Muyu''s elbow stroke, she had suffered a serious internal injury. I just don''t know if this internal injury has reached the level that can endanger her life.


    "This..." this situation, of course, can not be Yang Muyu''s original intention, embarrassed face very embarrassed to take two steps to changsunling, Yang Muyu carefully said to changsunling: "girl, look at you, we have something to say, why do you have to do it with me? Now you and I are both in trouble


    "You... Are you ok? Do you think I''m in trouble?" Chang sunling frowned painfully and said: "you also said that our strength is far from each other, so what will happen if you let me fight? Why attack me in the opposite direction Ouch, I think I have broken several bones... It''s really... "


    Yang Muyu took a few steps forward. He stretched out his hands to help Chang sunling. He quietly explained his behavior: "being attacked by others, of course, my first reaction is to fight back! This is a kind of instinct, many times I can''t control myself Well, why don''t I help you down now, like you inlaid in the wall, it''s absolutely not comfortable, right? I have the medicine to treat the injury here. Although it can''t cure your injury, it can keep your injury from getting worse, waiting for the effective radical cure in the future! You come down and I''ll feed you. Can''t you take the medicine? "


    "No! Don''t touch me Chang sunling almost stopped Yang Muyu by shouting and said, "you don''t understand my injury at all. You can''t touch and move randomly! If you really want to save me, go to the city and find some medical staff who wear the same clothes as me! "


    "This..." Chang sunling''s words obviously made Yang Muyu very embarrassed. After thinking for a long time, Yang Muyu had no choice but to scratch his head and said to Chang sun Lingying, "girl, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but my time is also very urgent. If I go back late, not only can I not catch up with the opening of the last wave of transmission array today, but also it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to Mu Yao and his uncle What do you think? I''ll go out now and let whoever I see take care of you. Anyway, the Wanghai city is all your own people. No matter who I bring, it won''t hurt you and miss Long''s bad thoughts, will it


    With these words, Yang Muyu seemed to be afraid that Chang sunling would not agree with his proposal, so he rushed out of the house with one quick step and disappeared without a trace!


    "Keke..." looking at Yang Muyu''s back, some weak Chang sunling could not help shaking his head and said in secret: "this man is also warm-hearted. If he doesn''t insist on breaking up Kelang and muyao, maybe we can still be good friends with him... Ah? No! I see the way he looks at Long''er is also strange. Is it difficult? Does he still mean that to Long''er It''s not easy! If you let Kelang know that he has this kind of mind, then with Kelang''s jealous character, you will definitely fight him to the death His cultivation is so powerful. Is there any chance of victory for Kelang to fight with him Ah, ah! What am I thinking about? Sometimes I really admire my imagination!... "


    Let''s just talk about Yang Muyu. After rushing out of the room, Yang Muyu raised his head, slightly identified the direction, and then rose up, like a light leaf, drifting with the wind, toward the wall of Wanghai city tens of meters away.


    To Yang Muyu''s surprise, just as his body was about to fall on the wall of the city, a figure that was faster than lightning suddenly swept from his left rear, and without hesitation kicked his back!


    This foot of this figure, no matter in strength or speed, has far exceeded Yang Muyu''s cognition of the practitioners in the world of life! Even at this moment, Yang Muyu thought that he had met the powerful enemies in the heaven Yang Muyu couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly stopped and stepped forward. His whole body twisted to the left with the help of the strength of his waist. At the critical moment, he gave way to the attack of the figure and stepped in with the figure, forming a confrontation with each other.


    Listen to this figure gently "eh?" With a sound, it is obvious that this figure did not expect that there were still people around Wanghai city who could evade their attack! He looked at Yang Muyu up and down curiously. The figure turned his mouth and asked in a deep voice: "I''ve never seen a master like you before! It seems that the dead world is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! Come on, give your name! To be honest, what''s your intention to sneak into my Wanghai city? "


    Like this figure, Yang Muyu also took the opportunity to observe this figure! I saw this figure can be about one meter eight tall, ragged, many places also showed a state of scorched black, like a fire to burn the general! Looking at this figure''s face, he has sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, straight nose and square mouth. Although his face is magnificent and straight, it gives people a kind of flowing and full of ruffian flavor. The abnormality of the two extremes immediately left a very deep first impression on Yang Muyu!


    "If you ask who I am, I want to ask who you are!" Is Yang Muyu the kind of counsellor who is frightened by a few words? Seeing that the man was quite arrogant, Yang Muyu was a little dissatisfied, so he said: "look at your dress which is almost the same as a beggar. I don''t think you are a serious person! Get out of the way, I have something important to do, but I don''t have time to waste time with you


    With these words, Yang Muyu walked towards a group of allied patrols in the distance. But the figure standing opposite him didn''t want to let him leave so easily. When Yang Muyu passed by, the figure suddenly raised his hand to cover Yang Muyu''s shoulder and sneered: "don''t explain your purpose, don''t try to pass me!"


    "Ah, I have such a bad temper!" The figure again and again did not know how to praise and advance, which completely aroused Yang Muyu''s anger. Without saying a word, Yang Muyu shook his shoulder and threw the figure''s hand away from his shoulder. Then, Yang Muyu just like he hurt Chang sunling before, bravely waved his elbow, the target is the figure''s right temple!


    "Well come!" This figure is eager for Yang Muyu to do it by himself! Seeing Yang Muyu''s attack coming, the figure didn''t dodge, but just flicked his elbow up and heard "bang!" With a loud noise, the elbows of Yang Muyu and the figure collided with each other fiercely, and an invisible wave spread fiercely, pushing them back two steps!


    Fight a move, actually fight a drum fight?! This kind of situation is close to bullshit, so Yang Muyu had to re-examine the figure! Similarly, the figure did not expect that Yang Muyu would have such powerful strength, and was watching Yang Muyu with a kind of surprise and vigilance... A fierce war seemed inevitable!

 Chapter 1142

    In other words, who is the figure who can fight with Yang Muyu, a top-notch expert of this level without losing the upper hand? Why is it that at the end of the two wars, it suddenly appears on the head of Wanghai city and attacks Yang Muyu? Is this the master invited by Tianfu Jun or Nie Wuji to help the zombie army conquer Wanghai city?


    Of course, this kind of speculation is impossible! Whether it''s Tianfu Jun or Nie Wuji, he''s already dead! It can be said that the four liches are the last straw they can rely on! If the four liches don''t work, it means that Tianfu Jun and Nie Wuji finally fail. Will you ask this figure to help? Hehe, although Tianfu Jun and Nie Wuji are resourceful, they are far from capable!


    But since this figure is not a person in the dead world, who will he be Is that a question? This figure of course is our protagonist, Cao Ke, who has just safely gone through the thunder of heaven and broken through the way of heaven, the third young master of Cao!


    Let''s set the time back a little bit. After Longnv and Phoenix returned to Haicheng one after another, Cao kesui killed the West demon king and Nie Wuji one after another, and left alone to meet the fierce thunder Since ancient times, people in the living world like Cao Ke who can reach the strength level of the way of heaven through their own cultivation will meet the test from the heaven without exception, which is what we call "tianjielei"! This can be said to be an obstacle specially set up by heaven in order to test whether the practitioners of the living world have the ability to enter the heaven and really have a foothold in the heaven! After all, there is a huge difference between the environment of heaven and the living world. If we can''t resist the thunder, it means we can''t adapt to heaven.


    If we just compare the power of tianjielei with the attack power of the cultivator vertically, then a tianjielei is basically equivalent to the full blow of a second level master of Tiandao! If a practitioner wants to pass the test of the whole thunder, he needs to bear the continuous bombardment of 9981 thunder You can imagine that a person who has just touched the threshold of the way of heaven has to take a second-order master of the way of heaven with 81 strokes. The difficulty is absolutely unimaginable!


    According to the incomplete statistics of Tianjie Tianting, every day, there are about hundreds of people in the whole universe who can trigger Tianjie thunder, but those who can successfully pass the Tianjie thunder test only account for less than one percent of these hundreds! The rest of the ninety-nine percent of the people, can only be very sad to die under the thunder, even a whole body is difficult to get It is for this reason that tianjielei is crowned with the word "rob". That means to remind you that it is not so easy to think about this level. If you don''t pay attention, you will die without a place to bury yourself!


    However, this very low probability of success on Cao Ke, obviously not so suitable and accurate! The reason why tianjielei is strong is that it is more powerful than the cultivator! But what is the power of this level in front of Cao Ke? When Cao Ke was in his 60s and 70s, he had already dared to fight against Nai osletta, the Great Dragon King of level 99. When he was in his 90s, he was an expert who could challenge the way of heaven directly! Don''t people like Nie Wuji and Qu Yang, who are good at attacking and robbing thunder, have suffered a great loss in Cao Ke''s hands? In that case, what is the threat to Cao Ke? Is it not easy for Cao Ke to deal with the thunder?


    In the final analysis, Cao Ke can basically ignore tianjielei, the main reason is that Cao Ke''s powerful skills are almost abnormal! Jinyuan Shenyi, jiuzhuan Shengong, and Tu Shenba, which of them is not a peerless magic skill that even the people in heaven see with red eyes? With them, Cao Ke''s real strength can reach the frightening fourth level of heaven As described in Zhou fan''s wordless heavenly book to Cao Ke, the test of heaven robbing thunder is just a decoration in front of them whose talent and fortune are against heaven! Absolutely dispensable!


    PS: one more thing to say here is that practitioners in the living world can cultivate the way of heaven through their own efforts, and then enter the heaven. This is also an effective mechanism for the heaven to maintain its sustainable development and introduce talented talents. However, this mechanism is not applicable to the dead world! Most of the accomplishments of the people in the dead world are brought by them in their lifetime. Even if they can improve and break through the way of heaven during the dead world, they are not qualified to trigger tianjielei to enter the heaven! Because in the view of heaven, people in the living world have the same root and the same origin as themselves. Although they are a bit inferior in rank, they can at least be regarded as a race and are relatively easy to accept. But the people in the dead world are totally different. Compared with the people in the living world and the people in the heaven world, they can be regarded as a different species, Therefore, from the beginning, heaven did not leave any promotion channels for the dead, only allowing the dead to retain heaven experts, which is the main reason why the strength of the dead is much higher than that of the living!


    Since the power of tianjielei is just a joke for Cao Ke, it is reasonable for Cao Ke to pass the test of tianjielei successfully When the eighty first sky thunder fell and the dark clouds gradually dispersed, Cao Ke, who had been cut into a piece of coke in human shape, suddenly felt relaxed. A feeling of stepping into the door of the new world came into being! Just in between, as if everything around him is following him, around his rhythm! A huge force that shocked him, filled his body, helped him to wash his meridians, strengthen his bones, and completely transform him!


    Although this process is very simple, we know how complicated it is after experiencing it ourselves! Half an hour later, Cao Ke''s state slowly stabilized. When he opened his closed eyes again, he was very excited to find that his eyes could see more and farther things! His body becomes light if nothing, even if only a slight jump, can jump out of the original several times or even dozens of times the height! He summoned a unicorn fireball casually, and Cao Ke was stunned! Because the diameter of the unicorn fireball, which was burning on his palm, had reached the size of seven or eight meters that he could not imagine! Around this Unicorn fireball, there are light, flashing golden streamer lightning! The destructive power contained in it was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It almost made Cao Ke cheer directly There are so many essential changes like this on Cao Ke at this moment! Anyway, in the final analysis, Cao Keqiang is big! It''s really powerful!


    However, Cao Ke was not happy in such a strong for a long time. A voice from out of thin air interrupted him! This voice claims to be the usher of heaven. It is specially responsible for bringing those students who have passed the tianjielei into heaven. Then it makes a comprehensive evaluation on the indicators of the students, so as to determine their future cultivation and development path in heaven. For example, they are arranged to study in various colleges or waiting for the recruitment of the cultivation schools, Or directly join the official organization of the heaven court, and become a high-ranking person who even the people in the heaven world admire to eat the food of the heaven court, and so on. These are the major events that can affect the life of the practitioners in the life world, and are also the necessary work for the heaven court to receive messengers Zouk, it''s no exception!


    But will Cao Ke follow the messenger to leave the land of spirit? Of course not! There are so many worries and fetters in Cao Ke''s life! Dragon daughter, Jessica, Chang sun Ling, Mu Ling, red tea, even iukawa Luna and Liu Hongyu who betrayed him, none of Cao Ke can easily give up! There is always a belief in Cao Ke''s heart. Even if he has to leave them one day and go to heaven, he must arrange them properly so that they can continue to practice and reunite in heaven one day!


    It is also driven by this belief that Cao Ke painstakingly persuades the usher to give him another day, so that he can say goodbye to all the people and things he loves and cares about!


    At the beginning, the usher was firmly opposed to Cao Ke''s request! The reason is very simple, not in line with the rules! Since ancient times, the whole heaven hasn''t given a green light to any one who has just been promoted to the way of heaven. The situation of grace time appears! Now, of course, we won''t risk the world''s condemnation for the sake of Cao Ke regardless of his principles!


    However, what Cao Ke did not expect was that after he only insisted on this issue for less than a quarter of an hour, the attitude of the usher suddenly changed 180 degrees! Not only with Cao Ke''s tone of voice has eased, even let Cao Ke stay for another day such conditions, also agreed to come down without hesitation.


    In Cao Keman''s bewilderment and inexplicable expression, the usher finally reminded him: "tomorrow afternoon, I will wait for you here, take you to heaven, I hope you don''t cause me extra trouble, because I have done the limit for you!" After that, with a breeze blowing, disappeared without a trace!


    Finally won a day''s buffer time, Cao Ke of course will not have any procrastination and hesitation! Quickly spread out the body, fly up, all the way like a almost can''t even see the smoke in general, toward wanghaicheng fly away! In fact, Cao Ke had made up his mind that he would hold a wedding with all his confidants on this day! The scale of the wedding doesn''t need to be too large. He just wants to make a lifelong commitment to all the women through the wedding to express his firm determination to love them and stay with them forever!

 Chapter 1143

    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that when the giant Wanghai city finally appeared in front of him, the smoke inside and outside the city, as well as the anxious Allied soldiers running at the head of the city, instantly made his excited and impulsive mood fall to the bottom of the valley!


    "What happened to Wanghai city?" Cao Ke sped up his galloping pace and kept saying: "Nie Wuji is dead. We have won the small-scale duel! In that case, the war between the two circles should be over! Even if the zombie Legion and Tianfu Jun are not willing to admit the significance of a small-scale duel and want to continue to fight with us, shouldn''t they attack Wanghai city so soon? This is not a blatant violation of the agreement between me and Nie Wuji? Is it true that in order to resurrect and return to heaven, the emperor of heaven does not want a face? "


    It was in this kind of wishful thinking that Cao Ke came to the city of Haicheng. However, the location where Cao Ke appeared at this time was about the junction of the new and old districts of Wanghai City, that is, near the southwest corner of Wanghai city. It was quite a long distance from the noisy south gate, and no one noticed him.


    But just at this time, Cao Ke accidentally found a strange and erratic figure, suddenly from a house in Wanghai City, jumped to the wall with a body method that made him feel amazing! As the supreme commander of the United forces, Cao Ke is very familiar with the highly cultivated generals under his hands. He can be sure that this figure is not anyone he knows Since they are not our own people, they must be the enemy''s people! In this sensitive time, we found the enemy in Wanghai City, which was too dangerous for Cao Ke and the whole coalition! Especially the cultivation of the enemy is so superb that you don''t have to think about how terrible damage and hidden danger he will bring to Wanghai city!


    Just out of this worry, Cao Ke immediately quietly leaned over and launched a quick and fierce attack before the figure he found was aware of his arrival But this result we already know, Cao Ke''s sneak attack, or by this figure, namely Yang Muyu to hide past! Now, the two of them are in a tense confrontation. They are looking for each other''s flaws, and neither of them dare to act rashly. A stalemate that neither of them wants to see is slowly forming


    Five minutes later, Yang Muyu, who was still worried about Yang muyao and his eldest grandson, could not help but open his mouth first, raised his eyebrows to Cao Keyang, and asked coldly, "who are you? I think your cultivation should be above the way of heaven? And since he is a master above heaven, he is either from heaven or from death! Am I right? "


    Cao Ke just didn''t hear Yang Muyu''s question. He continued to stare at Yang Muyu with a serious expression. He was very cautious about Yang Muyu and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Yang Muyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to be so serious, do you? To be honest, whether you are from heaven or death, we are not enemies! Although I appear in the front line of the battle between life and death, but I do not belong to either side of the two worlds! You can treat me as an outsider! Because I don''t have any interest in the two world wars at all! And I don''t want to participate! "


    As soon as he turned his mouth, Cao Ke remained motionless and turned a deaf ear to Yang Muyu''s words.


    According to Yang Muyu''s original meaning, he didn''t want to be entangled by experts like Cao Ke in such an urgent moment. Both Chang sunling and Longnv need to be treated as soon as possible, and Yang muyao is still waiting to return to heaven with herself! On the one hand, the lives of the two beauties are at stake, and on the other hand, the tasks Yang Wudi gave him that he had to complete. Yang Muyu did not dare to delay any of them, nor could he afford to delay them!


    But zouk was indifferent to his explanation What should I do? Continue to spend time with Zoke here? That Yang Muyu''s head is pretty funny! Thinking about everything, Yang Muyu had no choice but to give up Cao Ke first, instead of fighting with Cao Ke for a while. He just turned around and wanted to run towards the South Gate of Haicheng and ask the medical staff of the Allied forces for help.


    Conversely, seeing that Yang Muyu wanted to leave quietly, where would Cao Ke let him? A lunge rushed to Yang Muyu''s right side, Cao Ke waved his palm, like a sharp steel knife, with a faint wind, straight to Yang Muyu''s throat!


    Yang Muyu obviously has been on guard against Cao Ke for a long time. Seeing that Cao Ke''s attack is coming, Yang Muyu doesn''t dodge. He just raises his little arm and makes an effort to block Cao Ke''s attack! Then, Yang Muyu launched a counterattack against Cao Ke, raised his right foot and kicked Cao Ke''s belly! Cao Ke dodged and gave way, and another punch was delivered... In this way, Cao Ke and Yang Muyu fought together again!


    To be honest, at the beginning, Yang Muyu didn''t show his real ability! Even if he knows that his enemy, Cao Ke, is just like him. He is a master above heaven, and it will be very troublesome to fight, he is not ready to really hurt Cao Ke! As a high-ranking official in heaven, Yang Muyu is very clear about the rules that a person in heaven should abide by. Once he injures a master like Cao Ke in the world of life, no matter which side Cao Ke belongs to, it will have a huge impact on the war trend of the whole world of life and death! In that case, Yang Muyu is likely to be found guilty of participating in the affairs of the living world by the code, causing unnecessary trouble! You can imagine that even Yang Wudi, who is the most powerful person in the world, is afraid of the investigation of the code, let alone Yang Muyu!


    Therefore, Yang Muyu has been fighting with the mentality of sending Cao Ke away as soon as possible.


    But he thought so, but Cao Ke didn''t think so! Cao Ke regarded Yang Muyu as the best expert in the world of death! To Yang Muyu, Cao Ke is absolutely cruel. I hate to kill him In this way, Yang Muyu, who has the intention and the intention to improve his cultivation, has been suppressed by Cao Ke. Several times, Cao Ke''s attack will soon fall on Yang Muyu. If Yang Muyu didn''t react fast enough, he might have been beaten to the ground by Cao Ke and suffered a great loss!


    This situation is not what Yang Muyu wants to see! Cao Ke''s strength has greatly exceeded Yang Muyu''s expectation! Gradually, Yang Muyu''s anger was forced out by Cao Ke! After avoiding Cao Ke''s heavy fist, Yang Muyu finally couldn''t bear it and took a step forward. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. A real white flame source force spurted out of his body, like a hurricane, sweeping the area of 50 meters around him!


    Although Cao Ke had made necessary preparations for the sudden outbreak of Yang Muyu, he never thought that the outbreak of Yang Muyu would be so fierce! There was no time to make any response, Cao Ke was completely surrounded by Yang Muyu''s source force flame!


    A burning sensation rushed to Caoke from all directions! This let Cao Ke couldn''t help but be greatly surprised, and quickly mobilized all his resources to resist the high temperature However, perhaps Cao Ke was too focused on Yang Muyu''s source power, but ignored to observe Yang Muyu''s actions! Just at the moment when Cao Ke released all his power, Yang Muyu didn''t know when he came near him. He pushed his palms out quickly and hit Cao Ke on the chest!


    This time, Cao Ke could not carry it completely. He could not breathe in his chest. His voice was sweet and his blood was about to gush out! Fortunately, Cao Ke''s reaction was quite timely, so he quickly used the source force to press it back! Temporarily stabilized their own state.


    If Cao Ke is not knocked down by one blow, Yang Muyu is certainly not willing to give up! Withdraw the body and palm, step to raise the leg, Yang Muyu with his knee, straight take Cao Ke''s waist! If Yang Muyu can succeed again, there''s no need to think about it. Even if Cao Ke doesn''t die immediately, he will end up seriously injured. There''s no way to hinder Yang Muyu any more!


    Cao Ke, who is quite experienced in fighting, certainly won''t let such a thing happen. Don''t you take me seriously? that ''s ok! no problem! Then don''t blame me for being merciless to your men!


    Having made up his mind to fight with all his strength, Cao Ke no longer hesitated and roared: "the nine turn magic skill and the golden source magic clothes!" After that, he suddenly raised his hand and threw two Unicorn fireballs the size of volleyball directly at Yang Muyu!


    Yang Muyu''s knee attack hasn''t been fully carried out yet. He suddenly saw two burning Unicorn fireballs running towards him and felt the terrible power contained in the unicorn fireballs. Yang Muyu didn''t dare to ask Da to continue to attack. He quickly took back his knee, turned several circles out of thin air and retreated several meters away. It was at the critical moment that Yang Muyu was in the middle of the attack, He dodged two Unicorn fireballs and saved his own life However, just because of this Dodge, Yang Muyu once again opened the distance with Cao Kela. Even the source force flame that had been released by Yang Muyu before, which swept all around him, was also unconsciously dimmed and shrank back to his body.


    Forced Yang Muyu back, without the erosion of high temperature, Cao Ke finally got the effort to take a good breath back! Of course, Cao Ke could not patronize Huiqi. A light golden streamer surged out of his body. In a short time, the source force near his body was dyed into a golden colo

 Chapter 1144

    At this moment, compared with the moment when Yang Muyu just saw him, Cao Ke has changed a lot! A layer of armor like source power flame envelops the whole body, golden and dazzling! Three kylin fireballs, the size of a small car tire, were suspended behind him in the shape of a pin, slowly spinning in a clockwise direction! The red wheel of wind and fire under the foot is in sharp contrast to the gold all over the body, giving people a strong visual impact! In addition, a fire pointed gun several meters long made Cao Ke look majestic and murderous, which directly suppressed Yang Muyu, the real general of heaven!


    If it''s just a change in appearance, it''s not enough to really shock Yang Muyu. Cao Ke''s dangerous breath, which is only an expert, is the reason why Yang Muyu is really surprised and even scared! Looking at Cao Ke in front of him, Yang Muyu''s spirit unconsciously appeared a trance, let his mind, suddenly emerged his childhood, the first time to face the idol, that is, Zhou Fanshi, who took office as the grand adjudicator, the kind of situation with a very uneasy mood!


    "You... What did you just say?" Yang Muyu couldn''t believe it and asked Cao Ke, "did you just say ''Jinyuan Shenyi'' and ''jiuzhuan Shengong'' Don''t tell me that you have learned these two magic skills? How is that possible? "


    "What''s impossible?" Cao Ke, who has entered his own complete state, has a surge of self-confidence, which is a bit of bullying! After glancing at Yang Muyu, Cao Ke spread out his hands and said in a cold voice: "if Jinyuan God clothes, I''m already very obvious now! The golden flame of source force, can''t it prove everything? As for the nine turn magic skill... "While saying this, Cao Ke raised his right foot and showed Yang Muyu the wind and fire wheel at his foot. Then he continued:" this is called the wind and fire wheel. I rely on the second form of the nine turn magic skill, the second turn to resist the wind, and combine it with my magic weapon Qilin fire! "


    "What?" Cao Ke''s words, like a dull thunder, directly split Yang Muyu on the spot! He raised his hand and pointed to Cao Ke. For a long time, Yang Muyu said with great difficulty: "you even got the Qilin fire, one of the long lost ten ancient artifact?"


    Originally, Yang wanted to raise some doubts about Cao Ke. However, when Yang Muyu saw the three Qilin fireballs suspended behind Cao Ke and the firetip gun held by Cao Ke, he still subconsciously believed Cao Ke''s words... Although Cao Ke, who has Jinyuan divine clothes, jiuzhuan divine skill and Qilin fire, should not be his opponent, Yang Muyu doesn''t need to worry about his own safety. However, meeting someone as lucky as Cao Ke makes Yang Muyu feel sour and very uncomfortable. It''s like that he is suddenly stuck in his throat by a fishbone and can''t get it out


    "He''s meow, you''re kidding me, right?" Yang Muyu took a long breath, and then burst out suddenly! He roared to Cao Ke: "the magic weapon, unicorn fire, is a legend that is even more distant than the ancient war! After the end of the ancient war, Tianshu didn''t find it even if it gathered the power of the whole heaven! How can it fall into the hands of a little boy like you after hundreds of millions of years? "


    "In addition, Jinyuan divine clothes are the Royal forces of the code of heaven, that is, the performers are qualified to practice their unique skills! If you want to have it, you must swear allegiance to the code, wait for the code''s dispatch all your life, and help the code maintain the order of the universe! Because of some special reasons, I know almost every executor! But I just don''t know you What does that mean? This shows that you are not from the executor at all! Since it''s not from the executor, where did you learn the golden source clothes? It''s impossible to steal, isn''t it? "


    "Finally, it''s the nine turn magic power! In today''s heaven, only Huang Qiming, the great arbiter, can fully use and master the nine turn magic power! Xuanyuan family, who invented jiuzhuan Shengong at the beginning, has long been the dust of the universe, submerged in the long river of history, and will never leave you such an evil who can use jiuzhuan Shengong! "


    "In other words, the three things you rely on now are not what people of unknown origin can theoretically get! There must be some secret hidden in you!... " With these words, Yang Muyu suddenly thought of something. He patted his thigh and suddenly said, "Oh! Oh, I see! You are the main reason why my uncle Yang Wudi will pay attention to such an insignificant small planet as Lingtian continent! It''s also the reason why Mu Yao''s sister doesn''t want to go back to heaven immediately! You are TSOK


    Listening to Yang Muyu say so much at one go, and accurately call out his own name, Yang muyao, and even Yang muyao''s father''s name, Cao Ke can''t help but be slightly stunned, and finally realize that there is something strange about it. He is a little puzzled and converges his anger. He asks Yang Muyu: "well, who are you? Why do you know so much about heaven? "


    "Who am I? Ha ha Cao Ke''s question made Yang Muyu laugh at himself and answer casually: "we''ve been fighting each other for several rounds, but now you just want to ask me who I am?! I really don''t understand. How do you lead a large number of coalition forces in the world to win the two world wars? "


    Cao Ke was very embarrassed by Yang Muyu, and he didn''t know how to answer Yang Muyu''s words. He could only stand there, scratching his head and giggling awkwardly. How could he still have the heroic and straight momentum just now?


    Try to grow a few air, calm down some of his excitement, Yang Muyu is very helpless way: "OK, since you are Cao Ke, we two this battle, there is no need to fight! With your cultivation, I will try my best. I believe I can''t tell the difference in a few hours! On the contrary, it will delay valuable time and cause unnecessary trouble... Come with me, and I''ll take you to meet two people. "


    At this point, Yang Muyu jumps to the city of Wanghai city. Cao Ke doesn''t know what medicine Yang Muyu sells in the gourd. He can only accept his own magic power and return to his normal appearance. He follows Yang Muyu step by step and comes to the residence where the Dragon Girl and Chang sunling are.


    Surprised to see his two girlfriends appear in front of his eyes, Cao Ke is surprised and happy! He rushed to Chang sunling''s side and knocked the surrounding walls carefully to make the walls soft. Then, under Chang sunling''s personal command, Cao kecai gently took Chang sunling from the wall, put him on the Kang, and lay side by side with the comatose dragon girl!


    "Ling''er, tell me, who beat you like this?" Cao Ke held Chang sunling''s little hand painfully and said angrily, "I''m going to find him now, and break him up to help you revenge. I''m angry!"


    "Keke..." Yang Muyu, on the other side, was very embarrassed and said before Chang sunling answered Cao Ke: "since there is Cao Ke here, the safety of the two girls should be guaranteed! I have something else on my side. I can''t stay here any longer! Let''s leave first! If we have a chance in the future, let''s get together again. We''ll have a good drink and have fun, and we''ll be with you! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Yang Muyu fled, as if walking out of the house. However, what Yang Muyu didn''t expect was that Cao Ke, who was sitting next to Chang sunling before, was a little faster than him. When he just crossed the threshold with one foot, he grabbed his wrist and stopped him.


    Yang Muyu looked at Cao Ke in a dazed way, and saw that Cao Ke was sincere and said, "brother, why do you have to go so fast? You took me to find ling''er and Long''er, which is a great help to me! When I''ve settled everything, I''ll take out the wine that my Cao family has collected for many years, and I won''t be drunk with my brother! Besides, you are familiar with Mu Yao. I don''t think you are an outsider. I just don''t know what you call me. I really want to make a friend with you


    "This..." Yang Muyu really didn''t dare to accept Cao Ke''s kindness. After all, the main purpose of his coming to Lingtian is to take Yang muyao away from Cao Ke! Moreover, in the final analysis, Chang sunling''s injury can not be separated from him. If Cao Ke knew about it, it might be a huge trouble!


    But Yang Muyu doesn''t want to say it, but he can''t stop others from saying it! Looking at his dilemma, Chang sunling, lying on the Kang, turned his mouth and said to Cao Ke, "his name is Yang Muyu, the cousin of sister muyao! Kelang, you have such a good relationship with sister muyao that you will marry her sooner or later. At that time, she will be your big brother! "


    "Big... Big brother?" Chang sunling''s words let Cao Ke and Yang Muyu, two seven foot men, gape at the scene!


    After looking at each other and the changsunling on the Kang, Cao Ke and Yang Muyu said in unison: "ouch, I''ll go!"


    He stepped back in a hurry. Cao Ke gave a flattering salute to Yang Muyu and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know it''s my brother-in-law. How offensive it was just now! It''s a flood that has washed up the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family is fighting! I hope you have a lot of money, brother. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll pay for it with you! " As he said this, Cao Ke bowed to the ground. It seems that there is some sincerity in it

 Chapter 1145

    "Er... Ha ha... This..." Cao Ke''s politeness made Yang Muyu feel at a loss! After a long time of wheezing, Yang Muyu finally came down, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and said: "brother Cao Ke, to be honest, I certainly don''t have time to drink and talk with you today! I have something very important to deal with. I can only say sorry to you first


    After listening to Yang Muyu''s words, Cao Ke wanted to persuade him to stay. Yang Muyu was very clear about Cao Ke''s kindness, smiled helplessly and said, "to tell you the truth, brother Cao Ke, before I came to Lingtian this time, some of my friends spoke ill of you in front of me! It''s just because of these bad words that your first impression on me is quite bad. Even I want to find an opportunity to teach you a lesson about your seriousness. I think only in that way can I give my friends a bad impression! "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded his head clearly. He said in a very absurd way: "it''s not your fault because of your loyalty to your friends However, if my guess is right, your so-called friends are Qu Yang and Huang Qiming, right? "


    Yang Muyu looked at Cao Ke with admiration and said, "you are very smart. You can guess the real identities of my friends in a moment."


    "It''s not hard." Cao Keli naturally said: "you are also from heaven, and it seems that your age is not much different. In addition, you all have close ties with Mu Yao. If you tell me that you don''t know each other at all, then I won''t believe it at all What''s more, I haven''t really set foot in heaven so far, and I have very limited contact with you people in heaven. It''s not Qu Yang and Huang Qiming who can chew my tongue in front of you, brother-in-law. Who can they be Especially Huang Qiming! He has long coveted muyao. Seeing that muyao is in love with me, he must regard me as an enemy and want to get rid of it quickly! If you can provoke you to kill me for him, it''s a good thing for him to have the best of both worlds! Hiding behind the scenes, he not only won''t cause any dissatisfaction of Mu Yao, but also can pull out my eyesore without any effort! It''s really the best choice in a clever plan! "


    Yang Muyu laughed awkwardly, changed his tone, and said: "however, after I really got in touch with you, especially after I fought that battle with you in an inexplicable situation, my impression of you has changed greatly! I think you are not only a genius of cultivation, but also an upright man! Mu Yao can take a fancy to you, which shows that her vision is very good! Qu Yang and Huang Qiming''s slander on you is nothing! The great fallacy of desolation


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, I''ll feel embarrassed if you praise me so much!" Cao Ke scratched his head and said, "what can my strength be? You can''t be compared with brother-in-law In my heart, I just hope you don''t misunderstand me. After all, from Mu Yao''s point of view, we are really relatives. If we don''t get along well, Mu Yao will be in a dilemma... "


    Cao Ke''s words, let Yang Muyu suddenly gave birth to a black line! You say you call me brother-in-law, I will bear it. It''s just a title. Why bother so much! But the more you speak, the more energetic you are, the more words like "real relatives" and "dilemma in the middle" have come out! c''mon! You haven''t married our muyao yet! Legally speaking, it has nothing to do with it! Can you stop being so smelly?


    In my heart, Yang Muyu can''t say that! Because it''s true that his impression of Cao Ke has changed, and he really doesn''t have the spare time to stay here to chat with Cao Ke about these useless things.


    "Let''s do this, brother TSOK." Yang Muyu grabbed Cao Ke''s hand and pulled his life from his wrist. He said anxiously: "I see that your cultivation has steadily broken through the way of heaven. I don''t think it will take long for you to fly to the heaven! When you get to Tianjie, come to me in Wuxiang city of zhongtianzhou! It''s my hometown and the capital of heaven! At that time, I will do my best to make friends with you, brother Cao Ke! Even if you drink for a few days and nights, you will never take advice, OK?! As for now, I really want to go! The green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow. We''ll see you later! "


    At this point, Yang Muyu turned around again and wanted to rush out of the house and run away. Which ever wanted to keep up with the same time, did not wait for him to take his first step out, Cao Ke''s big hand once again held his wrist, forcing him to stop.


    "I said brother TSOK!" This time, Yang Muyu''s face was obviously impatient and impatient. He frowned tightly and said to Cao Keshen, "what do you want from me? How many times have I told you? I have something to do today! It''s urgent! Would you please stop pestering me? I really can''t afford to delay! "


    "You can''t afford to delay? No problem! " Cao Kepi said with a smile: "then tell me where muyao is, and then leave the land of Lingtian by yourself! Do you think I''ll stop you from leaving again? "


    "What?! Muyao, she... "Yang Muyu was shocked by Cao Ke, and the whole person was stunned on the spot unconsciously.


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and his tone suddenly became colder. He said, "brother, don''t tell me that what you''ve done when you come to Lingtian this time is just to confirm my character and export evil spirit for your brothers Qu Yang and Huang Qiming! You are a fool, I am not a fool! Your real purpose is actually Mu Yao, right? "


    "You... How do you know?" Yang Muyu in incomparable shock, so casually asked. This also indirectly proves Cao Ke''s conjecture on one side, and clearly tells Cao Ke that Yang Muyu is here for Yang muyao!


    Clear jaw jaw head, Cao Ke said: "I know what''s strange about these? Even if the kinship between you and muyao is not discussed, I will stay in muyao town to watch Haicheng. If muyao is OK now, she will certainly appear in this hut! Her heart is very clear that ling''er and Long''er are how important they are to me. In this case, how can she let you bring ling''er and Long''er here under her eyes? Although you are strong, you are not strong enough to avoid muyao''s sight completely, are you? To sum up, in fact, there is only one answer, that is, Mu Yao can no longer manage ling''er and Long''er! The reason is that "she has been controlled by you first"! As for you repeatedly say that you have something urgent and want to leave, it must be that you want to take muyao away quietly and return to heaven as soon as possible without telling me


    It has to be said that Cao Ke''s conjecture, in addition to the relevant situation of tianfujun, is actually not much different from the fact! This also makes Yang Muyu deeply understand his strength once again Seeing Cao Ke''s extremely persistent eyes, Yang Muyu''s mood gradually calmed down. With a cool smile, Yang Muyu affirmed: "brother Cao Ke, what you said is right. This time I come to Lingtian mainland, in order to bring muyao''s sister back to Tianjie as soon as possible!"


    "How can that be? You want to take muyao away, have you asked my opinion? " Seeing that Yang Muyu really admitted it, Cao kesui''s face changed and he shook his hand with great force. He yelled: "I''m in love with Mu Yao, OK! Why are you so cruel to break us up? We, or myself, are not satisfied with you? Let you trouble the mind, to me and muyao things all kinds of obstruction? Do we even have the right to choose our lover? Muyao''s life must be decided by you relatives? "


    "Brother Cao Ke, let''s calm down for a while." Yang Muyu waved his hand and motioned to Cao Ke to be calm. After Cao Ke''s breath slowly returned to stability, Yang Muyu then said, "I''ve seen it. If I don''t tell you everything clearly today, you won''t let me go easily!" Well, anyway, there''s nothing to hide. I''ll tell you well. "


    "As you said, this time I came to the land of Lingtian, I really took my uncle Yang Wudi''s order to take my sister muyao back to heaven! It''s not that my uncle and I are against brother Cao Ke, you are with sister Mu Yao. In those days, sister muyao lived in Baihua garden in seclusion for Zhou fan, the great adjudicator, for hundreds of years. It''s useless for us to talk about her and persuade her. So now, if sister muyao identifies brother Cao Ke, it''s not enough for us as relatives to obstruct! "


    "We who know this well will not do that kind of meaningless thing! On the contrary, my uncle and I both believe in Mu Yao''s vision of choosing her husband! She loves Zhou fan for a hundred years, and even despises outstanding young people like Huang Qiming. Why should we worry about her feelings? "


    "In fact, this time I came to take my sister muyao back, I just wanted to deal with the examination of the code and the executors! Brother Cao Ke, you may not know that there is such an absolute rigid rule in our heaven, that is, people in heaven can not interfere in the affairs of life and death, let alone have any influence on the development of life and death! However, sister muyao violated this rule. She not only took part in the war between your life and death, but also took part in it. She played a decisive role in the whole wa

 Chapter 1146

    Cao Ke believed Yang Muyu''s words very much, because when he first contacted Xiao Yang, he heard Xiao Yang mention more than once that he wanted to deal with the interrogation of the executors of the code. Now, it is estimated that Xiao Yang at that time was also aware by the code that he had helped Cao Ke behind his back, That''s why I suffer from such difficulties!


    Now, the same situation has happened to Yang muyao, who is more important to Cao Ke. Moreover, Yang muyao''s behavior is much more "excessive" than Xiao Yang, who is secretive and secretive. By comparison, it is no wonder that Yang Muyu is so anxious. Obviously, the pressure from the code and the executors is very huge!


    Sure enough, seeing that Cao Ke fell into meditation after listening to his own words, Yang Muyu couldn''t help smiling and then said: "brother, you are a reasonable person, you should be able to understand the difficulties between me and my uncle... To be honest, at this moment, a whole team of executors are staying in my uncle''s residence, I''m clamoring to see my sister muyao every day! Even if my uncle wants to protect my sister, she must show her face and explain it to the executors. Only in this way can my uncle get rid of these Executors as soon as possible. "


    "So, anyway, today I have to take my sister muyao back to heaven! It''s urgent, and I don''t care if brother Cao Ke wants to... What''s more, sister Mu Yao has been seriously injured. She needs highly skilled doctors to treat her as soon as possible, and many precious medicinal materials to help her recover! This is a complex and systematic matter. Can''t we delay it because we are reluctant to do so? In that case, my uncle and I, even brother Cao Ke, will not be able to reason with you once Mu Yao shows up! "


    Speaking of this, Yang Muyu couldn''t help looking at Chang sunling lying on the Kang, and then said: "of course, Chang sunling''s medical skills are also very good, which I have found since she treated Longnu earlier, but good medical skills can represent that Mu Yao will be ok if she stays here? How can it be that simple?! It''s always an indisputable fact that you are short of the first-class medicinal materials that muyao''s younger sister must have, isn''t it? I don''t think I need to say more about this. Brother TSOK, you are also very clear about it All in all, only sister muyao and I go back to heaven is the most appropriate and reasonable way at the moment. It''s good for all of us! "


    It has to be said that Yang Muyu''s words are well founded, and Cao Ke really has no reason or method to refute them. However, if you want Cao Ke to make a quick decision and leave Yang muyao so easily, Cao Ke has no way to adapt and accept.


    Under indecision, Cao Ke could only hold his arms and walk back and forth in the room. Maybe it was looking at the annoyed sun Ling lying on the Kang. Yang Muyu gave Cao ke a look and said, "Kelang, how can you be counselled after they only say a few words to you? How do you promise us in normal times? Said to love us, take care of us! Now someone is going to take sister muyao away! And sister muyao also suffered extremely serious injuries! Do you really feel relieved to give sister muyao to this guy who claims to be sister muyao''s cousin Don''t blame me for not reminding you! This guy is not a good guy! You didn''t see that before, he looked at his sister Long''er very well! A wolf who has been hungry for a long time is lucky to meet a lamb! I see, he''s just an apprentice who wants to see things happen! "


    "Deng... Deng Tuzi?" By long sun Ling so call, Yang Muyu immediately silly on the spot! Cao Ke also frowned a little, a pair of eyes shot out two sharp eyes like a knife, staring at Yang Muyu''s face, looking at the posture, it''s really a bit want to swallow Yang Muyu alive!


    Even if Yang Muyu''s accomplishments were better than Cao Ke''s, he was frightened by Cao Ke''s murderous eyes and coughed awkwardly twice. Yang Muyu could only bitterly explain: "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding, isn''t it? As the saying goes, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her. I''m afraid that a girl as refined as dragon girl is a normal man. Can''t help but look at her more? What''s more, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I haven''t really met a girl who can make my heart beat. Dragon girl is my ideal type. I''m interested in her. What''s wrong with that? "


    When Yang Muyu said this, Cao Ke''s face suddenly became more gloomy! On the other side, Chang sun Ling laughed and said, "it''s OK for you to like other people''s girls. Have you ever asked them if they are interested in you? Does the girl have a boyfriend? When you don''t know anything, you show that kind of obscenity. What are you if you''re not an apprentice? "


    "Ah, Miss Chang sun, I don''t agree with you!" Yang Muyu is very dissatisfied with the step forward, want to argue with Chang sunling, but Cao Ke suddenly stretched out a big hand, directly stopped Yang Muyu!


    Yang Muyu was wondering, so he heard Cao Ke say in a deep voice: "OK, the matter of Long''er is not the focus of our discussion now! What''s more, Long''er is different from muyao, and you have no relationship with brother Yang. So, if you have something to do with Long''er, don''t worry too much about brother Yang. With me, Cao Ke, Long''er won''t have any danger or accident! "


    "As for whether you are a disciple or not, I''m not qualified to evaluate and talk nonsense. However, I prefer to believe that you don''t want to harm Mu Yao... Well, since you''re in a hurry, I don''t need to delay you any more. I''ll make it clear to you here today that you can take Mu Yao back to heaven immediately, Send the executor to heal muyao. After you and muyao leave, I will arrange everything in Lingtian as soon as possible. In a few days, I will go to heaven! If, I mean if! If brother Yang let me find out what happened to Mu Yao, Cao Ke vowed that he would do his best to kill you


    "Brother Cao Ke, what a big voice!" Yang Muyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "heaven is very different from the world of life. With respect, brother Cao Ke, you just broke through the humble cultivation of heaven. Don''t say you''re going to kill our heaven. Even if you want to make trouble in our heaven, it''s not enough."


    Cao Ke curled his lips and said with disdain: "enough or not, you don''t have to worry about me, brother Yang! Muyao''s injury can''t be delayed. I won''t stay brother Yang any longer! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke raised his hands, threw a fist at Yang Muyu and said: "mountains are high and rivers are long. If we are predestined, goodbye in heaven!"


    Cao Ke''s meaning of saying this is too obvious, that is, he is setting up a clear cart and telling Yang Muyu: let''s go! You are not welcome here any more Yang Muyu is not a dull person, of course, he can listen to the string sound to know his elegance, which is also in line with his idea of leaving as soon as possible, so Yang Muyu didn''t care much about Cao Ke''s order. He bowed his hand to Cao Ke politely and said: "OK, since everything has been said, I''ll leave now! Just like brother Cao ke you said, Mu Yao and I are waiting for you in heaven! I hope you don''t make us wait too long! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Muyu turned around, directly pushed open the door of the hut, spread out his body and flew away. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the fading sky.


    Seeing that Yang Muyu left so easily, Chang sunling almost jumped up from the Kang in a hurry and looked at Cao Ke in a puzzled way. Chang sunling complained: "Kelang, how can you let him go so easily? Are you really not concerned about the safety of sister muyao? "


    "How is that possible?" Cao Ke denied: "in my heart, muyao is the same as you, longer and xiaoka! I wish I could take you all by my side all the time! Why don''t you care? "


    "Then you should take down Yang Muyu and force him to give away the place where he hid sister muyao." Chang sun Ling asked aggressively.


    "How could it be so easy?" Cao Ke sighed and said: "you don''t know, before he led me here, we had a fight at the head of Wanghai City, and it was through that fight. I know that there is a huge gap between my strength and him. I''m very reluctant to draw with him, let alone take him down! And since I can''t take him down, every time I pester him for one more minute, the safety of the seriously injured Mu Yao will be threatened by one more point! This is not what I want to see! Therefore, instead of continuing to work here, it''s better to let him take muyao away. In that case, muyao will always be safe? "


    "What''s more, my cultivation has broken through the way of heaven, and I want to go to heaven. Isn''t it a matter of minutes? After this, I will go to heaven as soon as possible to find and take care of muyao. In such a short time, even if Yang Muyu wants to do harm to muyao, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to do it? After all, muyao is not an ordinary person. She has the support of her father Yang Wudi in heaven. Is it as easy to deal with her as it seems? "


    Just at the moment when the voice of Cao Ke''s voice just fell, the sky outside suddenly rang out with bursts of loud and clear birdsong! This birdsong sound is quite long and high pitched, which makes people have a clear sense of deafening!


    "Ha ha!" Cao Ke said with a smile: "well, you and I have been grinding here for so long, others are already very anxious! This is not, even the stupid birds are looking for it! Ling''er, can you still move? Come with me and call Phoenix down It''s the job of carrying the comatose dragon son. Finally, it''s settled! "

 Chapter 1147

    Shortly after nightfall, Wanghai City, which had been quiet for a short time, became lively. Except for the Allied soldiers who were responsible for patrolling and guarding at the head of the city, all the other people in the city gathered together and began a great Carnival!


    Of course, you are qualified to have a carnival, because the two leaders of the dead world are also the two culprits who launched the war between the two worlds. Tianfu Jun and Nie Wuji have already been ambushed. Although the zombie Legion still has a large number of troops, it is no different from scattered sand! There is no way to pose any substantial threat to the Allied forces and Lingtian mainland! This means that we have won the final victory of the two world wars and defeated the dead world which is much stronger than ourselves! It is reasonable for us to revel in such a miracle!


    Just before the carnival, Cao Ke had sent messengers from all walks of life to deliver the news of victory to the major empires in Lingtian! Not only that, Cao Ke also went to the place where Sha wufei was imprisoned and told her the fate of Tianfu Jun and Nie Wuji! Without the two most powerful and final backers, Sha wufei is disheartened. He thinks that Cao Ke should kill himself, who has no use value, in order to avoid future trouble. However, what makes Sha wufei never think of is that Cao Ke not only doesn''t have the idea to kill her, but also wants to let her go back to the dead world. Sha wufei can''t help but stare at Cao Ke and doesn''t know what Cao Ke wants to do.


    With both hands on his back, he went to the front of the prison door and listened to the sound of gongs and drums outside. With a smile, Cao Ke said to Sha wufei sincerely: "in fact, there are many ways to solve problems. Killing is definitely not the only one! Nie Wuji and Tianfu Jun have already paid for their mistakes, but there is no need for beauties like you to be buried with them, right? The two realms of life and death, you and I, are at the two ends of endless reincarnation. Each performs his or her own duty and lives in peace with his or her destiny. The well does not violate the river! Isn''t that good In the end, we all went to the death world, and you can''t survive in the life world! All of us are not fools. It''s better to do less or not to do such thankless things! "


    "I know all that." Sha wufei vaguely understood Cao Ke''s meaning. He nodded and said, "what do you need me to do? Just say it."


    "Good! I like to talk to people who understand things! " Cao Ke clapped his hands and said: "I think the reason why you started the war in the two worlds at the beginning was that you wanted to help the emperor Tianfu gather the resurrection materials to revive him? Now that Tianfu Jun is dead, you certainly don''t have to fight for his ideal! Without Tianfu Jun and Nie Wuji, you are the top leader of the zombie Legion. I don''t want to see the zombie Legion which is several times as big as me still cling to the blind spot and continue to fight against the Allied forces! So, I want to put you back, let you lead the zombie legion, where you come from, go back! Don''t stay on the land of spirit heaven any more


    Sha wufei thought about it quietly for a moment, and said to Cao Ke uneasily: "of course, I am very grateful to you for letting me go. Moreover, I also want to go back to the dead world as soon as possible and live a safe life. However, there are two things that make me feel uneasy. The first one is my position in the zombie army, It''s just an idle job. I''m not sure whether the soldiers of zombie Legion can listen to me or not! The second thing is that after I return to the dead world, the two earth people who have been fighting against tianfujun don''t know if they will easily forgive me? If they just let me die, then even if I go back, it doesn''t have any practical value, does it? "


    After hearing the worry about killing wufei, Cao Ke turned his mouth and said calmly: "if you can ask such a question, it means that your IQ is still online What can I tell you? As a matter of fact, your two worries should be viewed from both positive and negative aspects! First of all, among the existing zombie legions who can also be called generals, how many of them can be as intelligent as killing a beautiful woman? Your position may be just a casual one, but so what? In the face of a group of imbeciles with developed limbs and simple mind, if you can''t get the command of the zombie legion, then you really don''t have the qualification and face to continue to live in the three realms? "


    "As for when you return to the dead world with the zombie legion, it will be easier to solve the problem of whether the two prefectures can accommodate you! Don''t forget that by that time, you are already a leader with a large number of soldiers! Zombie Legion tens of millions of people, you ask, earth people two mansion king can you how? How dare I treat you? It''s too late to flatter you! Maybe ah, the highest power in the death world will be reshuffled, and you will fall into a certain house when you kill a great beauty! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke can''t help but "Oh, oh He called several times, threw his fist at Sha wufei, bowed to the ground, and said respectfully: "in this way, I need to call you Fu Jun! As far as I know, isn''t your ideal to be your wife? Now I directly put you on the throne of Fu Jun, which is beyond your ideal! I don''t think you will refuse me


    I have to say that Cao Ke''s mouth really has some skills! When Sha wufei left, the confident expression on her face was the best reward for Cao Ke''s hard work Just two hours later, there was a loud noise from the zombie army camp outside Wanghai city. Some allied soldiers came to report to Cao Ke that the whole zombie army, led by Sha wufei, had retreated to the seaside and began to board the ship one after another. Presumably, they would return to the mainland of sirmir, and then return to the dead world through the two boundary passageways of tuishen.


    Although this kind of news had been expected by Cao Ke, it was still like a shot of cardiotonic, which made the carnival which had already entered the climax sublimate to the highest point of excitement! Everyone is laughing freely, eating rich food and dancing happily This night''s Wanghai city is doomed not to be calm! Also destined to be recorded in the annals of history!


    However, anyone can drink happily at this time, but Cao Ke can''t! Because for Cao Ke, tonight is his last night on the land of spirit! He still has a lot of things to deal with! He doesn''t have time to relax without scruples!


    Phoenix in human form walked into a relatively quiet hut and put the drunk Phoenix on the chair. Cao Ke found a wet towel and wiped all kinds of water (sweat) on Phoenix''s face? Wine? I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the kind of liquid that all things are mixed into...), and he asked Phoenix in a deep voice: "stupid bird, stupid bird! You have witnessed the whole fighting process of muyao and tianfujun outside the city! Tell me quickly, how did Mu Yao defeat Tianfu Jun, who was superior to her in cultivation? Did Mu Yao use some secret skill to overdraw her vitality? "


    "Er... Burp..." Phoenix said dimly: "I said, Lao Cao, are you crazy? Ah? Tianfu Jun is dead... Dead! Muyao is also taken back to heaven by her cousin! Do you still ask them about the fighting now? Really... It''s unnecessary! Don''t... Don''t delay my drinking, OK? You don''t know, I''m drinking with Xiao Li! Just... You''ve brought me here! "


    "All right!" Cao Ke smelled that he was not very angry and said, "when can''t you go away if you want to soak others? There will be plenty of time in the future! But I... I''m anxious to confirm whether Tianfu Jun really died in muyao''s hands! This is a very important thing for me, even for our whole spiritual world. Do you understand it


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke can''t help but bring a glass of water and pour it directly on Phoenix''s face! With the stimulation of the cold water, the strength of Phoenix''s wine went down most of the time. He looked at Cao Ke in a daze. Then, Phoenix sighed and said, "OK, OK! As far as your business is concerned, can I tell you more about it? "


    Immediately after that, Phoenix told Cao Ke about the battle between Yang muyao and tianfujun. After hearing this, Cao Ke frowned and shook his head. "No, according to your opinion, the Tianfu king didn''t use all his strength in the fight with muyao! Where is the spirit of black spirit that he is famous for? Was it eaten by a dog? "


    "I don''t know!" Phoenix shook his head like a rattle, and affirmed: "until the emperor of Tianfu was forced to explode by Mu Yao, he didn''t use the black spirit you said In fact, you don''t need to pay attention to these details. He doesn''t need the spirit of black soul. Maybe he has to worry about it! Anyway, this self explosion can''t be fake, can it? In that kind of big explosion which is close to destroying the sky and the earth, tianfujun has no chance to continue to live! Will you stop worrying about him? "


    Cao Ke nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, I know. Let''s not talk about this anymore. I have two more things I need your help. Moreover, these two things are very important! But at this time, Long''er, ling''er and xiao''ka are all seriously injured and can''t move. So, I can only aggrieve stupid bird. Come and make arrangements for me! "


    Having said that, Cao Ke attached himself to Phoenix''s ear and gave orders in a low voice. After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Phoenix''s eyes were shining outwards. He grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and asked Cao Ke excitedly: "old Cao, do you promise you didn''t cheat me? Are you really going to fly with me to heaven? "

 Chapter 1148

    Cao Ke patted his chest and said to Phoenix, "how can I cheat you on such an important matter? At the beginning, Mu Yao and I went to the far north to stop the king of heaven from seizing the blood of chaos. On the way, because of some unexpected emergencies, we met a great power of heaven. This great power was very good to me and gave me three pills. As long as someone took one of the three pills, his cultivation would immediately develop and rise by leaps and bounds! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke raised his hand, patted Phoenix on the shoulder and said with a smile, "stupid bird, can you understand what people say? Leap forward! It''s like a big plus a big one Your cultivation has reached the critical point of understanding the way of heaven! According to my estimation, if you take this pill again, your strength can at least reach the second level of heaven! In addition, your Nirvana regeneration skill is almost open. It''s not a problem to break through the thunder. You can go to heaven at will! "


    The "great power of heaven" mentioned in Cao Ke''s words is, of course, the master handle of ferry people. Sheng Hu is old! As for Cao Ke''s description of the three pills that Sheng Lao gave him, there must be no exaggeration!


    In fact, after getting these three pills, Cao Ke has been wondering how to use them? Do you want to keep them and wait for yourself to fly to heaven before eating them, so as to maximize your cultivation, or give them to your girlfriends or brothers, so that you can have acquaintances to accompany you in heaven, and you won''t be too lonely.


    After a lot of thinking, Cao Ke finally decided to give two of the three pills to Phoenix and Bai Ju, and keep the rest for the time being in case of future need.


    Seeing this, some people may ask, why did Cao Ke give such precious pills to the brothers Phoenix and Bai Ju? Instead of giving them to confidants like dragon girl, Jessica, or Chang sunling? Although brothers are equally important, with Cao Ke''s lustful personality, will he willingly endure the pain of Acacia, go to heaven alone, and leave all his girlfriends on the land of Lingtian? It''s not logical!


    In fact, there is such a question or think of Cao Ke too simple some! Yes, if you put Cao Ke on the earth now, it can definitely be regarded as the existence of a sex wolf. Since it is a sex wolf, it must be inseparable from women! Especially like dragon girl, Jessica that level of peerless beauty, Cao Ke is not seen in a day, like three autumn ah!


    However, do not want to Acacia can be arbitrary? Of course not! No matter what Cao Ke said, he was also a gangster with principles! His angle of thinking is often unexpected! For example, he didn''t want to give all the three pills to Longnu, Jessica and changsunling. After all, Longnu and Jessica have extraordinary accomplishments and are protected by artifact. Following him will become his right arm and help him a lot! Chang sunling has excellent medical skills. With her company, Cao Ke basically brings a bug level guarantee with unlimited life!


    But there are always two sides to everything. It''s just the so-called "blessing comes with misfortune"! Let Dragon Girl, Jessica, Chang sunling this level of beauty with their own to heaven, is bound to cause a big stir in heaven! After all, where beauty goes is the focus of attention! If this happens in the land of Lingtian, it''s easy to do. Cao Ke goes to that stop with his hands akimbo, and no one dares to attack the Dragon girls any more. Because Cao Ke''s cultivation is at the top of the land, no one is willing to take his own life because he is greedy for beauty, right?


    On the other hand, if someone in heaven takes a fancy to the Dragon girls, it''s not necessarily easy for Cao Ke to stand up again! Don''t mention Huang Qiming''s level. Even if you meet a dandy or playboy who is similar to Qu Yang and Yang Muyu, I believe that Cao Ke will have to be beaten all over the place! What else do you want TSOK to do to protect his beloved woman?


    Therefore, for the sake of their safety, Cao Ke finally decided not to give them pills first, and let them continue to practice in the land of Lingtian. One day, their cultivation will gradually grow to the way of heaven, and Cao Ke will be able to stand firm in the heaven, and then welcome them to the heaven, Is relatively speaking the most secure way!


    After getting Cao Ke''s affirmative answer, Phoenix then opened his arms excitedly, put his arms around Cao Ke, and almost choked and said: "old Cao, I really didn''t choose wrong at the beginning! You are really my good brother! My lady! You don''t know. Since ancient times, our Phoenix family has been the most troublesome and difficult thing to understand the way of heaven. My father stagnated after his cultivation reached level 99. He had been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years before he broke the last layer of window paper and soared to heaven! "


    "With the help of your pill, I will completely save my father''s sad and lengthy process, and save a lot of time!" I don''t know how to describe the feeling in my heart now! Anyway, you are my benefactor


    "All right!" While patting Phoenix on the back, zouk comforted it and said, "this is what I should do! Since you have been with me, you have worked hard, obeyed my orders and treated me like a brother. I can clearly understand this feeling! This pill is also your reward and reward! Between us, we don''t need to mention the extra thanks! You''d better hurry to do what I told you! We really don''t have much time left! "


    "Good!" After being reminded by Cao Ke, Phoenix no longer hesitated. It released Cao Ke and nodded heavily. Then it turned around and went out of the room. It raised its head to the sky with a loud and clear sound, and burst out a dazzling red source flame. With a gorgeous turn out of thin air, it showed its own Phoenix body, soaring up into the sky, Just two blinks, it completely disappeared in the vast night


    If you want to ask Cao Ke what he wants Phoenix to do, why do you need to be so anxious? Isn''t it about Dragon Girl and Jessica Cao Ke is going to heaven soon, and he has no idea and preparation to take his girlfriends with him. Therefore, Cao Ke can only arrange them before he leaves, at least give them an explanation and guarantee, so that they can listen to their own arrangement and not be too sad because they have to be separated from him, So as to do something unnecessary stupid! Phoenix''s mission is to use its super fast flight speed to go to the city where Mr. Cao and Mr. Muling are located, and take Muling, Hongxiu and Igawa Luna to Wanghai City, so as to help Cao Ke complete the last thing he needs to accomplish in Lingtian continent.


    Happy time always passed quickly, in bursts of laughter, the time has passed! Many people are very drunk. In the whole Wanghai City, there are many coalition soldiers who are disoriented, unconscious, and have a bright mouth! Of course, there are many conscious people shuttling among them, taking good care of their comrades in arms and partners. Unconsciously, they add a warm color and picture to the lively and exciting scene!


    At this time, no one noticed that a red streamer suddenly flew from the west of Wanghai City, and then drew a huge arc in the dark sky, and quickly landed in the Huichun hospital in the city.


    This red streamer is undoubtedly Phoenix! Back and forth for nearly two hours, it finally received Muling, Hongxiu and Igawa Luna three girls to lookout Haicheng within the time stipulated by Cao Ke! And our hero, Cao Ke, has been waiting for them for a long time in Huichun hospital! Seeing that the three women came down from Phoenix and rushed towards themselves with a smile on their face, Cao Ke turned his mouth very smartly and opened his arms directly, holding them all in his arms!


    In the backyard of Huichun hospital, in the boudoir of changsunling.


    Looking around at yingyanyan''s dragon daughter, Jessica, changsunling, Hongxiu, Muling, and Luna igagawa, Cao Ke was proud and sad. After a long silence, Cao Ke said to the six girls, "I''ve called you all here so late today, even ignoring the injuries of Long''er, xiao''ka, and ling''er, I really have to. I hope you ladies can bear with me a lot. "


    As soon as Cao Ke came up, he called himself and others "Niangzi". All the girls were pretty red and bowed their heads. Only the cheerful eldest sun Ling gave Cao ke a white look and said, "what are you talking about? Who''s your lady? Ladies and sisters, who have you ever married? Don''t make fun of us


    "I''m not kidding! Not at all! " Contrary to the normal situation, Cao Ke didn''t fight with Chang sunling, but said solemnly: "I''ve called you all here today to give you something, or a promise I should have given you a long time ago!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke raised his hand and gently wiped the space ring on his other hand. Then a piece of white light flashed by. Six rings inlaid with different colors of gems appeared in front of the surprised six women!


    "In my hometown, one of the most important meanings represented by rings is to witness love!" Cao Ke carefully looked at each of the six women and said, "now, I will give them to you! Wearing them, you are the legal wife of my zouk! We need to be with Cao Ke all our life and never separate I just don''t know. Are you willing to accept them? "

 Chapter 1149

    As soon as Cao Ke said this, the six women were stunned, and then they all stared at Cao Ke with a kind of shining eyes! Among them, the heart is more vulnerable or emotional expression is more direct, such as Longnu and Igawa Luna two people, but also can not help with their hands covered his mouth, almost directly excited to cry!


    For a moment, although there were many people in the whole room, they fell into an ambiguous silence! Six female you look at me, I look at you, all from each other''s eyes to detect a hard to hide excitement! After a few minutes, as the eldest sister, Hong Xiu stood up and walked to Cao Ke''s side in the eyes of all the women''s praying and encouraging. She forbade her trembling lips and solemnly asked Cao Ke, "Kelang, do you want to propose to us when you give us these rings? To be men in our true sense? "


    Cao Ke smile, not the slightest taboo, directly nodded affirmative way: "yes! I''m proposing to you now! Be your husband sincerely! I hope you can give me this glorious opportunity! "


    Got Cao Ke''s affirmation, Igawa Luna finally couldn''t help running in front of Cao Ke, took Cao Ke''s hand and asked Cao Ke anxiously: "Kelang, do you still include me in your proposal?"


    Cao Ke raised his hand and showed the six rings to Igawa Luna again. Then he patted Igawa Luna''s head and said softly, "of course, including you! There are six of you. I happen to have six rings here, one for each of you. No one is more or less! "


    At last, I brim over with tears, and Igawa Runa cried for joy. I didn''t even care about the tears that came from her eyes. The Royal Princess of heaven, who was so great, had rushed to Cao Ke''s arms without any hesitation. He burst into tears. While crying, Igawa Luna could not help muttering: "I''m not dreaming! It''s not a dream! I got Krone''s approval! I''ve become Krone''s wife! "


    Seeing such a scene, where can the other girls resist? In addition to the injured dragon girl and changsunling, even Jessica, who is still a little weak, follows Hongxiu and Muling to Cao Ke''s arms and enjoys the long-awaited but hard won happiness! And our hero Cao Ke, the third young master of Cao, of course, no one will refuse! Embracing left and right, full of complacency, look at the posture, the life winner


    Waiting for everyone''s mood to calm down, Cao kecai put the six rings on the hands of the six girls In Lingtian continent, there are few diamonds in common sense, and most people in Lingtian continent don''t regard diamonds as precious things. For them, gemstones of various colors are the symbol of dignity and lasting eternity! In Rome, do as the Romans do. Of course, all kinds of gems are used as the main materials to make these rings! Not only that, Cao Ke also chose gems of different colors for each of his fiancees. The implication is also very obvious, that is to tell all the girls that you are unique in my Cao Ke''s heart! I love you all the same!


    Looking at the gem ring on her ring finger, all the women immediately threw Cao Ke aside and whispered to each other. The main content is that the color of your ring is not as good as mine! The workmanship of my ring is the most exquisite! In fact, to be honest, all the rings are designed by Cao Ke himself and made by the great craftsmen of the dwarves. No matter in style or workmanship, there is no difference between them. The comparison of women shows how important Cao Ke is in their hearts, and they are subconsciously showing off their good husbands to each other In fact, this is totally unnecessary, OK! Several elder sisters, your husband, that is a person!


    Anyway, seeing all the girls so happy, Cao Ke''s mood was a little relieved when he was about to be separated. Until his eldest grandson had a good idea, he suddenly thought of a question and asked Cao Ke, "when are you going to have a wedding with us, Kelang?" After that, Cao kecai sighed and waved to the girls to sit down and listen to him.


    All the girls don''t know what they''re doing, so it''s supposed to be exciting to get married? Why did Cao Ke show a kind of helplessness and reluctance? The outspoken Chang sun Ling was even more afraid and asked Cao Ke, "what do you mean, Kelang? Are you not even going to give us a decent wedding? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to have a wedding. It''s really that I don''t have time to do it yet." Cao Ke shook his head in a quiet way. First, he broke through the way of heaven and told the girls that he had to fly to Heaven tomorrow. Then, Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "the reason why I am so anxious to call you today and put the ring representing my love on your hands is to say goodbye to you. I hope you don''t forget me, Work hard to break through the way of heaven and fly to heaven as soon as possible as I do now! I will prepare everything in heaven as soon as possible, waiting for your arrival! I promise you that when the last one of you arrives in the sky, I will arrange a gorgeous wedding that will stir up the three worlds and come to greet you! From then on, let''s all work together to live a better life in heaven


    As soon as I heard that Cao Ke was going to Heaven tomorrow, the girls even ignored his promise and began to persuade Cao Ke whether he could stay in Lingtian for a long time. Even if there was no wedding, it was good to just accompany everyone! After all, Cao Ke has been running around all these years, running day and night for the sake of Cao''s family and the mainland. In fact, all the women are nominally lovers with him, but they get together less and leave more. At this moment, it''s not easy for the world to be at peace. Cao Ke is going to leave immediately? This kind of result is really hard for women to accept!


    Of course, Cao Ke can understand that women are reluctant to part with themselves, but it''s hard to disobey heaven''s destiny, heaven, he must go! What''s more, Yang muyao has been taken back to heaven by Yang Muyu. Cao Ke is worried about Yang muyao''s safety and what accident Yang muyao will suffer, so he must rush to heaven to take care of Yang muyao as soon as possible! Stay in Lingtian land? It''s just wishful thinking of all the women!


    "Everybody calm down and listen to me!" Cao Ke increased his voice and suppressed the chattering voice of the women. Under the eager and Xiyi''s eyes, Cao Ke said in an almost unquestionable tone: "my cultivation has broken through the way of heaven, which is a fact that no one can change! I don''t want to leave you at this time, but it''s not something I can decide! I hope all of you can understand me! "


    "In fact, I don''t want to hide anything from you. In my body, there are three pills that can help you break through the way of heaven! However, I have no plan to share them with you Don''t look at me like you want to kill! Most of your accomplishments follow me and rush up with medicine. If you take this pill again, it will make you feel embarrassed about "high accomplishments and low abilities"! It''s not good for you to break through the test of thunder! In addition, there are so many experts and crises in heaven that I have no way to protect you all the time. Therefore, it''s the most reasonable choice we should accept to keep you in the land of spirit heaven, to continue to practice steadily, to lay a solid foundation, and to reach heaven with our own real ability! "


    "Of course, if I get any treasures in heaven that are beneficial to your cultivation, I will immediately find a way to send them to you! Your cultivation talents are very good. I believe that in a few years, with my help, you will all go to heaven, and our day together will never be too far away! "


    Now that Cao Ke has said this, even if the girls are reluctant, they have no choice. At last, under the proposal of Hongxiu, the girls can only say goodbye to Cao Ke for a while, go back to rest and keep their energy. Fortunately, they will send Cao Ke away from Lingtian continent and ascend to heaven in their best condition tomorrow.


    After seeing off the girls, Cao Ke was bored. In a complicated mood, he climbed the wall of Haicheng alone and found a remote place to sit down.


    It was also at this time that a slightly low female voice suddenly rang from Cao Ke''s mind: "is everything in order?"


    Cao Ke felt a little stunned, and then he reflected that the female voice came from the ruby necklace around his neck! As if suddenly thinking of something, Cao Ke quickly used his mental strength to get in touch with the necklace and asked anxiously: "is it fire dance sister? I don''t know what happened to the exquisite soul that I left behind you? "


    Huowu said: "I''m really sorry that you can still think of Linglong?" Well, I don''t know what to say! If you are free, you''d better come in and see her yourself! " Speaking of this, fire dance also conveniently opened the channel for Cao Ke to enter the ruby necklace! When Cao Ke saw that, he dared to hesitate. He sat down with his knees crossed, and with a move of his mind, he came to the interior of the ruby necklace.


    Fire dance still looks so ethereal, giving people a kind of not so real feeling.


    "Fire Dance sister." Cao Ke said carefully: "where is Linglong? Take me to see her


    "Evil fate, it''s really evil fate..." Huowu shook his head with a long sigh, turned around and walked to a lonely gate suspended in the darkness. While walking, he said to Cao Ke: "come with me, I''ll take you to Linglong... But before that, you''d better make necessary psychological preparation!"

 Chapter 1150

    Listen to the words of the fire dance, Cao Ke''s heart can''t help but with the ruthless pull move!


    When the fire dance pushed the door open and presented everything in front of Cao Ke''s eyes, Cao Ke, who had always been patient, suddenly gave a big cry and took a few steps to rush up!


    What did Cao Ke see in the end that would make him so sad and sad, the Lord who never changed his face before the collapse? Of course, it is the extremely miserable state of Linglong in the room at this moment! In a room less than 20 square meters, there is a huge square table. On the square table, there is a basketball sized ring. The ring is light blue and translucent. It looks very beautiful! From the center of the circle, constantly shining a gray light, in this gray light, exquisite soul like a wisp of smoke slowly floating around! Compared with the time when Cao Ke first met her at tieluguan, Linglong now looks more weak and haggard, and even gives people a feeling that she is going to be terminally ill


    "Linglong!" Cao Ke hands trembling hovered on both sides of the ring, do not know whether he should go to the ring to hold up! He''s afraid, he''s really afraid, he''s afraid that if he holds it like this, it will make the ring no longer shine, so that the exquisite soul bathed in the light will also be affected, causing irreversible serious damage!


    Perhaps heard Cao Ke''s call, Linglong''s soul opened his eyes and looked at Cao Ke! After seeing the anxious look of Cao Ke clearly, Linglong''s soul gave out a reluctant and sincere smile and said softly: "Kelang, you... You finally came. Do you know, I almost can''t see you at last... The last face!"


    Huowu, standing quietly behind Cao Ke, took over the conversation and further explained to Cao Ke: "I have tried every means I could think of during this period of time, but unfortunately, there is still no way to stop the dissipation of Linglong''s soul... Just last night, Linglong''s soul had the most serious turbulence so far, If I didn''t sacrifice the only means left, that is, the gathering ring you see, I believe you would never have the chance to talk face to face again... "


    Cao Ke''s brow was locked tightly. Almost at the same time when the voice of the fire dance fell, he urgently asked, "how long can you help Linglong with this gathering ring? I want to find a way to revive Linglong Oh, yes! I''m going to heaven soon! There are so many natural materials and treasures in the world of heaven. Maybe there is something that can play an effect on Linglong''s resurrection! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke could not help but stand up, his eyes were dull, his hands were rubbing, and he was pacing around the four tables. It was very sad and chilling to see that!


    "Enough, Cao Ke!" Of course, Huowu didn''t want to see Cao Ke go down with this magic barrier. He grabbed Cao Ke''s shoulder and yelled: "don''t you understand? Resurrection of a person, whether for Linglong, or you and me, is too difficult! Isn''t Tianfu Jun, who is stronger than the Lord of the world, a pathetic end for the sake of resurrection? Are you sure you want to repeat his mistakes? Do you dare to change your life against heaven? "


    "Risk the world''s great injustice?" Cao Ke immediately stared at his eyes, staring at Huowu, biting his teeth and said, "so what? Who dares to stop me I only know that my woman Linglong is going to die! I''m going to save her! Even if it is the enemy of the whole three realms, I will not hesitate! What tianfujun can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it! Who am I? I''m zouk! I''m Zhou fan, the great judge, the reincarnation of wind blade!... "


    "Pa!" Before Cao Ke finished his speech, the angry Fire Dance suddenly slapped him heavily on his left face This fan is very strong, and Cao Ke, unable to defend himself, flew out several meters horizontally This is the first time that Cao Ke and Huowu have known each other. We can see how angry and disappointed Huowu is at this time!


    In fact, thanks to the seemingly impulsive slap of Huowu, Cao Ke was pulled back from the edge of mental breakdown! Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, Cao Ke didn''t argue with Huowu, and didn''t have the idea of revolt. Instead, he knelt down on the ground and wept bitterly!


    Fire Dance walked a few steps, came to Cao Ke''s side, raised his hand to push Cao Ke''s head hard, hate iron not into steel way: "you look at you, what are you like? Cry?! Where else is there a bit of the spirit and dignity of a mainland hero? Isn''t it just a woman? I really don''t believe it. Without Linglong, the quality of life of Cao Ke will drop to an unacceptable level You have to remember, Zoke! Your cultivation has broken through the way of heaven. In your future, there is a bright future waiting for you! You can''t lie in a woman''s arms all day! In that case, don''t you live up to your talent? Have you failed all the people who need you and respect you? "


    "But fire dance sister..." Cao Ke cried and said sadly: "Linglong is different! She is more than just a woman to me! I love her! I love her crazily! Just like I love muyao and Longnv! No difference! I hope she will always be with me! Grow old with me, with my children and grandchildren! I don''t want her dead! "


    "Kelang..." this time, Linglong said to Cao Ke before the Fire Dance: "with your words, even if I really disappear, there is nothing to regret! At least, I paid you sincerely and got your reward However, you said you don''t want me to die. I''m afraid you''ve already had a problem in understanding this! Relative to you, I am just a dead man! No matter how strong our feelings are, we can''t get together in the end! That''s the reality, you know? "


    After a pause, Linglong wanted to reach out and touch Cao kena''s shoulder, which was trembling because of sobbing. But what made her very helpless was that she could not produce a little touch even though her hand crossed Cao kena''s body back and forth... After a bitter smile, Linglong continued: "look, this is the distance between you and me! It seems to be within reach, but in fact it is thousands of miles away... We are in two worlds, just as sister Huowu said, the fate between us is just a bad relationship! Why are you so upset and unwilling to let go? "


    "Maybe, when you kill my body without knowing it, the relationship between us will come to an end! I really shouldn''t appear in front of you again, because now I''m not the complete me, and my love for you is far from as hot as you are to me! "


    "Even so, I can clearly feel your mood! Krone, please allow me to call you that for the last time, let go, let me go at ease! If I can still remember this kind of thing, don''t you want to make it more beautiful? Your constant persistence will only continue my pain and bring trouble to those who really need you! I don''t want that, and I don''t want you to do that for me! "


    Speaking of this, Linglong closed her eyes again and said to Huowu: "sister, please, take the ring. Everything about me should be over!"


    Fire Dance smell speech turned to see Cao Ke for a while, saw Cao Ke eyes, silly Leng Leng Leng kneeling there, don''t know is Linglong words to touch the heart, or by the cruel reality of the blow at a loss! With a deep sigh, the fire dance took back the spirit gathering ring on the square table with a move of jade hand, and whispered softly: "ask what is love in the world, and teach people to promise each other life and death!"


    As the ring is taken away, the power and source that support Linglong''s soul will disappear! Exquisite soul is like a wisp of misty smoke in general, violent swing twice, and then, a little bit began to fade, into the surrounding environment!


    "No!" Surprised to see such a scene, where can Cao Ke accept it? He didn''t even have the time to get up, so he knelt down and even climbed a few steps, and tried to stretch out his arms, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and hugged Linglong''s soul hard!


    However, all this is in vain! Cao Ke can no longer hold Linglong''s slim body in his arms! Seeing the flustered, anxious and frightened look of Cao Ke, Linglong used her last moment to say the sentence she most wanted to say to Cao Ke: "Kelang, I love you!"


    Beauty''s voice is still there, but her soul is gone


    "Poof!" With a dull sound, Cao Ke sat on the ground with a weak body. He lost Linglong for the second time, which made him suffer a very serious trauma in his heart! He even hates why he fell in love with Linglong at the beginning. If he didn''t go to the dead world, could Linglong still live well in the dead world now? Isn''t it that you don''t have to end up like this?


    "Cao Ke, you should know..." Huowu still tries to comfort Cao Ke: "some things are not developed by our subjective consciousness! If you want to achieve great things, if you want to really make a breakthrough in heaven, you must learn to let go as soon as possible! At this point, Linglong is obviously better than you! She knows she''s going to die, so she doesn''t hesitate to say "she doesn''t love you as much as you love her" so that you can walk out of the shadow of losing her as soon as possible! This is true love!... "


    "Don''t talk about love with me!" Cao Ke was stimulated by the words of the fire dance. He broke out fiercely, waved his hand and roared: "you who don''t even know what it''s like, how can you talk about love with me? I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to hear it


    As he spoke, Cao Ke unfolded his figure and rushed out of the hut. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the space of ruby necklace

 Chapter 1151

    Tianjie, xiyunzhou, chongtiancheng.


    Two figures shoulder to shoulder from the west gate into the city.


    It''s still early. There are not many pedestrians on the streets of chongtiancheng. Even the shops that get up early to sell breakfast are busy packing up inside and outside, waiting for the customers to come.


    Among the two figures, the taller one looked around after entering the city. His face was filled with curiosity and excitement. The shorter one couldn''t help smiling and said to the taller one: "what? You''re in good shape, aren''t you? Is that depressive discomfort gone? "


    The tall figure said, "yes, now I can hardly feel any discomfort. The whole situation is no different from that of me on the land of Lingtian!"


    "Not without any difference!" The shorter figure explained: "it''s just that your body has adapted to the environment of heaven, so you can''t notice the difference between heaven and life! In fact, the gravity of heaven is more than ten times that of the living world. Without certain cultivation as a guarantee, ordinary people in the living world simply can''t survive in heaven! Not only that, all the material in heaven is ten times stronger than that in life! Small to gravel dust, big to mountains and rivers! In other words, you can move mountains and fill the sea in the living world, and clap stones like vermicelli, but when you get to heaven, you may not even have the power to break a wall! "


    "So amazing?" Tall figure smell speech eyes a bright, subconscious will be from their own palm, find a wall to verify the short figure of this words! Seeing this, the shorter figure quickly grabbed his wrist and said to him: "in heaven, you must not think that you have nothing to do! No one can control you on the land of Lingtian, that''s because your strength is beyond your right! But in heaven, there are so many people who can beat you down every minute! There are so many forces you can''t stir up! God knows which one of your actions will violate other people''s taboos and bring disaster to yourself! So, before you are really strong, you should be honest with your tail! Especially your out of tune ruffian Qi, hurry up and give me all convergence! "


    The tall figure curled his mouth and muttered with disdain: "a man with a tail? Am I the kind of timid master OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t let me do what I want. Wait for the day when I stand at the highest point of heaven, and see how you still manage me?! Just as I am on the land of spirit heaven! "


    Although his words were very low, they didn''t escape the ears of the shorter figure. He shook his head helplessly. The shorter figure didn''t blame him any more. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed to the biggest restaurant on the opposite side, and said calmly: "after such a long journey, you should be hungry, right? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a good meal! "


    "Ha ha! Sheng Lao... Head, after seeing you for so long, I finally heard a word I love from you! " The tall figure let out a burst of cheers, spread his feet, and quickly got into the restaurant. He found a street seat and sat down. While patting the table, he yelled: "little two, little two! Bring me your best meal! I''m so hungry that my chest is against my back! Die, die


    Looking at his incongruous appearance, the shorter figure sighed bitterly. He could only step into the restaurant and said to the shop boy who was full of disgust: "don''t pay attention to him. I''m a bumpkin. I haven''t seen much of the world! Give us two bowls of congee, and two yuan deer meat, oh, and a refined lotus root side dish, please


    As soon as he heard Yuan Lu''s meat and refined lotus root, his eyes could not help but burst out two lights. Knowing that he had met a rich big customer today, he quickly put on a smile and respectfully made a gesture to the short figure, saying, "my guest, please sit down first, wait a moment, what you want, I''ll go and prepare it for you


    The shorter figure nodded, turned and walked to the opposite of the taller figure, sat down, and gracefully took out a pair of chopsticks from the bamboo tube on the table and handed them to the taller figure.


    Who are these two figures? They are not just Cao Ke who has just ascended to heaven, but also Sheng Lao Sheng Hu Fei, the ferry leader who specially came to meet Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke never wanted the rest of his women to feel the same pain, so after he came out of the ruby necklace space, he made a difficult decision to leave without saying goodbye. He went to find the usher of heaven in advance and let the usher take him to heaven as soon as possible.


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that Sheng Lao, who had rescued him from Huang Qiming''s hands, appeared in front of him with the usher! Sheng told Cao Ke that he was entrusted by an old friend and came here to take Cao Ke to heaven in person! The main reason why the receptionist, who has always adhered to the law, was able to give Cao Ke one more day to deal with the affairs of his life was that he begged for help from him. Only then did the receptionist open up and reluctantly agree to Cao Ke''s request.


    In this way, Cao Ke followed Sheng for several hours and finally came to chongtian city!


    "Well, I said old man Sheng." Cao Ke stepped on the stool with one leg and looked like a fool. He picked up a piece of the so-called Yuan Lu''s meat with his chopsticks and stuffed it directly into his mouth. He didn''t know the big piece of it. At the same time, he asked Sheng Lao: "I haven''t had time to ask you. You came all the way to pick me up. Where do you want to arrange me? I can put the scandal ahead. I''m not interested in your ferry organization at all! I want to practice, I want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible! Besides, I''m going to find Mu Yao! There''s no time to help you finish the ferry task! "


    With a cool smile, Mr. Sheng said, "if you want to join us ferry people, we ferry people really don''t want you! With your low cultivation, you don''t meet the requirements of our ferry people, OK Speaking of this, I still want to popularize it with you. People in the heaven, regardless of their race, should be divided into practitioners and ordinary aborigines! Cultivator, you should be able to understand, that is, people with combat strength like you and me! However, for the practitioners of heaven, you still have to abandon some preconceived misconceptions. For example, the saying that "heaven is full of experts above heaven" is wrong


    "There are many experts in heaven, but they are not as many as they are everywhere! Although the practitioners in the world of life must have the strength above the way of heaven if they want to come to the world of heaven, the strength of those who are born and bred in the world of heaven is very uneven! Some of them felt the way of heaven when they were very young, and some of them didn''t know what the source force was until they were hundreds of years old Of course, not to mention the ordinary people of heaven


    "Take Xiaoer in this restaurant as an example. He is just an ordinary man in heaven. In his cognition, he doesn''t know what the source force is! If you put him in your life world, he is just stronger and stronger than the people in your life world, and has a longer life! The reason for this gap is not the source force, not the strength, but the living environment! The gravity of Shengjie is lighter than that of Tianjie, and the source force is thinner than that of Tianjie, which leads to the fact that the people of Shengjie are not as good as the second child of this restaurant! Do you understand when I say that? "


    "I understand!" Cao Ke nodded and said, "what you mean is that you want to tell me that there is no difference between the society of heaven and the land of spirit! Practitioners can be divided into high and low, such as me. Although I''m not the strongest, I''m not the worst! Is that right? "


    Sheng Lao picked up a piece of refined lotus root and said to Cao Ke first, "what I really mean is to tell you, don''t belittle yourself! Look down on yourself! However, I''m also afraid of over correcting and making you feel great! "


    "I know all that." Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "there are so many experts in heaven, like muyao, who have five levels of heaven, in your heaven, they can only be regarded as the best of the younger generation at most! I am very clear about what kind of level my strength is in heaven! More clearly what kind of posture should he take to face the heaven, the master of the heaven Sheng Lao, don''t forget that I was a ruffian before I went to Lingtian! And since I''m a ruffian, my adaptability must be no problem! On this point, you just rest assured! In the final analysis, it''s the same question. Why did you come to meet me this time? "


    Sheng Lao was silent for a moment, and said: "if I don''t show up, Tianjie will be responsible for your guide. He will recommend some places for you according to your situation, such as joining some great families and sects of Tianjie. If better, he will introduce you to Tianting directly, so that you can ascend to heaven step by step Cao Ke, if you choose, which way will you choose to achieve your development in heaven


    "First of all, I won''t go to this heaven," he said! The reasons are very complicated. I can''t tell you for a while. In a word, you can understand my determination! "


    "As for the grand family, I''m not interested either! After all, when I was in Lingtian, I was born in a big family! I am very clear about those things in the aristocratic family! As a member of an aristocratic family, I can''t avoid it. I can only make it to the top. But if you let me participate in the struggle of an aristocratic family that has nothing to do with me, I don''t have the leisure! "

 Chapter 1152

    "Hello! Little two At this point, Cao Ke suddenly raised his head and yelled at the top of his voice: "this... Yuan deer is finished! Give me another dish quickly


    Old Sheng Wen Yan, who was sitting opposite Cao Ke, almost sprayed his porridge on Cao Ke''s face. He tried to resist the impulse to rush up and beat Cao Ke. In his heart, he said: "it really hasn''t changed at all! It''s good everywhere. The essence of eating goods can''t be changed! Yuan venison? Another dish? My good brother! Do you really forget how expensive yuan deer is? Your brother, I''ve worked hard for a month, and I''ve been completely defeated by you in such a morning... "


    Cao Ke, of course, would not know Sheng Lao''s heartache. He snatched yuan deer meat from the small second-hand with a smile on his face and continued to say to Sheng Lao: "if old Sheng, you want to put me in a big sect, I can think about it! Although there are similar struggles and hidden dangers within the sect, I haven''t really stayed in the sect in my whole life. I still have some longing for the life of elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters So, if you only give me three choices, I will definitely choose a sect! "


    "Elder martial brother and younger martial sister?" Sheng could not help coughing twice and said awkwardly: "well, Cao Ke, as far as I know, you have more than ten girlfriends who are not married It''s reasonable to say that you don''t lack women. Why are you so persistent to the younger martial sisters of the school? You have to think about it carefully, or, in this vast heaven, there is a more suitable place for you! "


    "I don''t know if there''s a better place for me." Cao Ke shook his head and said, "if you are not satisfied with my choice, you can ignore me! Let me go to all parts of heaven! Maybe I''m more likely to create a miracle if I''m free? "


    "So you are waiting for me here!" Sheng Lao suddenly laughed and said, "I know that you are free in your life. If you are sent to a family and sect where you can''t be the master yourself, you will make some trouble."


    "So!" Cao Ke put down his chopsticks and patted his full belly contentedly. He took it for granted: "I don''t have to worry about everything, old man Lao Sheng! After this meal, let''s go back to each family and find each mother! When you are the boss of your ferry people, I will wander freely in my heaven! That''s how we all like it! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke just stood up and wanted to leave! How could Sheng Lao let him go so easily? With a gentle wave of his hand, a faint white light floated out of Sheng Lao''s broad sleeve, and immediately enveloped Cao Ke''s body in it!


    His body was covered with white light, and Cao Ke felt that his whole body was like being pressed on a mountain. Not only did he no longer have the way to take a step, but also it became very difficult for his fingers to move gently After struggling back and forth for a moment, the helpless Cao Ke could only beg for mercy from old Sheng and said, "OK, OK! I can''t resist your high cultivation! you''re the boss! I''m not going! Can''t you stop wandering around? I''ll go where you want me to go! "


    Sheng heaved a sigh and waved his big hand out of thin air. Cao Ke was at his disposal and was pulled back to his seat.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s unwillingness, Sheng said calmly, "I know, you can''t wait to get rid of me now. In this way, you can go to zhongtianzhou as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of Mu Yao, right? Along the way, you have mentioned it to me several times intentionally or unintentionally! I really don''t understand. Even if I let you go and let you go to muyao girl, do you think you can see her smoothly? Not to mention Yang Wudi, the father of muyao girl, even if you are against her cousin, your old rival Yang Muyu, I''m afraid you don''t have much chance of winning, do you? "


    "What are the odds?" Cao Ke said angrily: "I didn''t intend to be enemies with Mu Yao''s relatives, OK? I''m going to visit Mu Yao! Take care of muyao! "


    "Come on, don''t say anything against your will!" Sheng Laobai glanced at Cao Ke and said, "who is to blame for the girl''s serious injury? You''re not to blame?! I know that old guy Yang Wudi better than you. He loves his daughter like life. If he sees you at this juncture, even if I''m on the spot, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect your integrity! "


    When Cao Ke heard Sheng''s words, he was so scared that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For a long time, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Sheng old see him like this, in the heart can''t help but proud secret way a: "small sample, still can''t frighten you this little devil?" After that, Sheng continued to say to Cao Ke solemnly: "in my opinion, let me handle the situation of muyao! When I have arranged for you, I will go to Wuxiang city of zhongtianzhou in person to inquire about the injury of muyao girl for you! Once there is any new change or news, I will send someone to inform you as soon as possible! Let you always master the trend of muyao girl! Well, you can rest assured, can''t you? "


    Cao Ke looked at Sheng Laolao for a long time and thought that what he said was reasonable. With his current ability, it''s really hard to get into the powerful eyes like Yang Wudi. Instead of asking for trouble from afar, it''s better to let Sheng Laolao help him pass on the information. As long as Yang muyao is OK, it doesn''t matter to meet later! Anyway, I can also take advantage of this time to step up my cultivation and make myself strong as soon as possible. After all, there are several beautiful daughters-in-law waiting for me to pick them up!


    After making up his mind, Cao kesui nodded to Sheng reluctantly and said, "just do as you say! I''ll give you the safety of muyao! "


    "Safety? It''s not as serious as you said Sheng waved his hand calmly and said, "how can people be in danger when they are honest with their father and relatives? No matter how big the heaven is and how many capable people there are, I''m afraid few of them have the courage to go to Yang Wudi''s old monster''s door to calculate his daughter, right? You really have enough to worry about! "


    "This may be the so-called care is chaos..." Cao ke this time did not go to argue with old Sheng what, self mockery like a curl of the mouth, casually said.


    "All right, all right!" Seeing that Cao Ke was finally led to the path he wanted, Sheng was in a good mood. He leaned out, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "let''s not talk about the side effects! I will tell you my real arrangement for you now! I''m sure you''ll be very grateful to me and treat me like a benefactor after listening to me! "


    Sheng Lao''s words seem to immediately attract Cao Ke''s attention. He stares at Sheng Lao attentively, just like an open-minded student!


    Sheng Lao was very satisfied with this. He stroked the little goatee under his forehead and said happily: "in fact, what I really want you to go to is not the heaven for fame and fortune, nor the aristocratic school for intrigue, but the five colleges that have enjoyed high reputation in our heaven for a long time!"


    "Five... Five colleges?" Cao Ke was obviously startled by Sheng Lao, and asked him in an incredible way: "do you mean, let me go to school again?"


    "What happened to school? What''s wrong? " Fearing that Cao Ke would repent, Sheng immediately glared and said in a deep voice: "since ancient times, our young generation in heaven have been honored to enter the five colleges! Whether in Tianting or among the major forces, there are top talents trained by the five colleges! Those who are really ambitious are even willing to give up the positions offered by Tianting and go to the five colleges to be ordinary students! Most of all, there is no power struggle you hate among the five colleges! In my opinion, it''s the best choice for you to take the first step since you stepped into heaven


    "Besides, as far as I know, you didn''t go to school well in your life, did you? Under the pressure of life, you came out of school very early and entered the society. What you lack most is not practice and experience, but solid theoretical foundation and beautiful memories of your student days! Only when you step back into the campus can you feel your life is complete! Will let you live up to young frivolity Although what I said is more abstract and difficult to understand, I know that in your heart, Cao Ke, you should very much agree with the choice I put forward for you! Is that right? "


    In the face of Sheng''s sincere eyes, Cao Ke really can''t bear to refuse him. In addition, in Cao Ke''s heart, there really exists Sheng''s complex of going to school. Therefore, for Sheng''s proposal, Cao Ke first thought that it was not rejection, but his miserable life on earth!


    After pondering for a few minutes, Cao kesui smiles and nods to Mr. Sheng: "the idea of going to school is very good, very good! Then you can give me a good introduction. Which of the five colleges are you going to send me to study? "


    ¡°IDEA£¿ What does that mean? " Sheng Lao didn''t know why. He scratched his head and couldn''t understand. Fortunately, in addition to this English word, the meaning of Cao Ke is still very clear. Therefore, Sheng Lao doesn''t have to pay too much attention to the real meaning of idea. He is very pleased to say to Cao Ke: "speaking of the college I want to introduce to you, it has a long history and great reputation! No matter in our Xiyun state or in the whole heaven, it is absolutely a household name! "


    "And its name is just oakledore!..."

 Chapter 1153

    Half a year later, Feiyun City, Xiyun state, Tianjie.


    Feiyun City, known as the second largest city in the world, is characterized by extreme prosperity and overcrowding! As long as it''s a little busy street, you can see the crowd everywhere. If you want to smoothly shuttle in it, you really can''t bring up the speed without any ability!


    Today, it is still a sunny day with light clouds and breeze. Different from the past, the whole Feiyun City, from the west gate, appeared a large number of armed Tianting Tianbing. These Tianbing one by one, divided into two rows, stood on both sides of the main road, waiting for them. They were not allowed to go to the middle of the main road! Look at that posture, it''s as if there are some big leaders coming This situation has been extended from the west gate to the martial arts academy in Feiyun City, which is hundreds of meters away! Such a big movement naturally attracted a lot of people nearby to come and watch.


    "Well, what are these soldiers doing? Is there a war to be fought? " A man lowered his voice and asked curiously to another person standing beside him who he didn''t know.


    "War? How can there be so many wars? " Another man shook his head seriously and said, "I heard that there was a man named Xiao Yang who led the army to fight against the heaven some time ago. What was the result? Now it is not suppressed by Balboa, one of the nine heavenly kings! If you want me to say, this heaven has ruled the Three Kingdoms for hundreds of millions of years. It is deeply rooted and powerful. Do you want to overthrow them? It''s just wishful thinking! Want to fight? It''s not that easy! "


    "You people don''t care about facts day by day!" The third person standing on the other side of the person who asked the question at the beginning, heard the conversation between the two people, couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you still fighting? Isn''t this a bad luck for heaven? Are you not afraid that these heavenly soldiers will arrest you as anti thieves like Xiao Yang? My head is pretty funny, but it''s OK! "


    "Do you know what''s going on in front of us The two people who spoke earlier laughed together and arched their hands to the third person for advice.


    Looking at the two men''s adoring eyes, the third man''s vanity was immediately satisfied in a certain sense. With a raise of his chin, he said with some pride: "in this peaceful era like drinking water, it must be a great event that can stir up the heavenly soldiers!" Well, you should know the name of oakledore college? "


    "Of course!" The former two people should have said: "oakledore college, as one of the five colleges in heaven, has cultivated many powerful figures in heaven since ancient times? That''s the symbol and pride of our Feiyun city! As a person of Feiyun City, who hasn''t heard of its name? "


    This time, the third person did not refute them, but nodded in agreement and said: "not bad! Oakledore college has a long history, great reputation, and is famous all over the world! It''s every move, not to mention affect the whole heaven is almost right? Now, it''s the once-in-a-hundred-year entrance examination of oakledore college. Don''t you say that the heavenly court is ready to send heavenly soldiers to help oakledore college maintain the order on the spot? "


    "What? You say today is the big entrance examination for oakledore college? " After hearing the third man''s words, the two men couldn''t help shouting together!


    As soon as they called, they immediately attracted the attention of the heavenly soldiers nearby! Two of them, armed with spears, turned around with a gloomy face and looked at the three people with a warning look. Their sharp eyes made the three people tremble. They quickly closed their lips, lowered their heads and hands, and put on a good look!


    Although this is only a very small episode, it is enough to show the great influence of oakledore college in Feiyun city and even the whole heaven! As the three said, today is the big day for oakledore college, or the five colleges of heaven to recruit students together! This is almost a grand festival in heaven! All the candidates who can take part in the entrance examination, which one is not a famous cultivation genius? And for these pillars after the heaven, Tianting must attach great importance to them. They are eager to leave a good impression on the candidates! In this way, after graduating from oakledore college, these candidates will have a greater chance to choose to join the heavenly court, which is of great benefit to the sustainable development of the heavenly court! Therefore, every time the five colleges recruit students, Tianting is quite active, and does not hesitate to use a lot of human and material resources to ensure the smooth progress of enrollment... Just like this!


    With more and more onlookers gathered around, the first candidate for the exam also walked into the west gate of Feiyun city with a leisurely pace!


    Seeing the candidate coming, the leader of Tianbing troops immediately stepped forward, stopped him, and personally carefully checked his relevant documents. Then, the leader took a package from his own staff and handed it to the candidate with a smile. He said: "Mr. Jia, Here are some daily necessities specially prepared by Tianting for examinees of five colleges like you. I hope you can succeed in the exam and join oakledore College as you wish! "


    Obviously, the young master named Jia had seen the world for a long time, and he knew the real reason why the leader of Tianbing treated him so attentively. So he didn''t refuse the package that the leader of Tianbing gave him. He gave it to the leader of Tianbing to express his gratitude. Then, the young master named Jia took the package, Shi Shi ran As if no one else through the open road, slowly toward the examination place Yanwu school.


    "See? See? " Seeing this situation, the onlookers on both sides of the avenue began to talk again: "even the examinees of oakledore college are so good. It can be seen that oakledore college has been so strong that it''s incredible!"


    "Alas! God, it''s not fair! If I can also have the talent to take the examination of oakledore college, can I be as prosperous as this young master Jia? It''s not necessary to work as hard as it is now and live such a miserable life... It''s just that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away! "


    "Well! Thank you so much. Do you still want to prosper? Go daydreaming! Do you know who can take the oakledore college exam? Ordinary people like you and me don''t even think about it! "


    As the camera goes up, there are two kind-hearted old people sitting at the window in the elegant room on the third floor of a restaurant on the left side of the avenue. They are squinting at the lively scene below and drinking with glasses. They look very elegant and dusty, just like two immortals who are not contaminated with the world!


    "Ah, I said old man Qiu." Among them, the old man in the grey robe sipped a sip of wine and said with great interest: "what is the reason that the president invited you and me out, who have not been involved in the affairs of the major colleges for a long time? Is it difficult for the college to recruit students this time? Will there be any amazing talents that will stir the world? "


    "Amazing genius?" Another old man in a pure black robe couldn''t help laughing and said, "to tell you the truth, Lao Huang, you and I are both famous for their ability of recognizing people and judging faces all our lives! If you and I can get a medium or above evaluation of young talents, which one is not a sensation in the whole world of heaven? Let''s take the last enrollment of the five colleges as an example. You and I were invited to Murat college in Eastern Mu state. Did you pick Huang Qiming, the so-called cultivation genius once in a hundred years, for Murat college? I believe that this time Maskell asked you and me to come here for the same purpose! "


    After a pause, the old man in the pure black robe changed his tone and continued: "however, genius is genius after all. Rarity is the most fundamental essence of genius! If we grasp a large number of talents, then the name of genius is not worthy of the name! As for what you call this amazing genius? That''s what we can meet but not ask for! How can you say you can see it? "


    Hearing this, the old man in the grey robe smashed his mouth twice and said, "according to you, we must have gone for nothing this time."


    "Not necessarily!" The old man in black robe waved his hand and said, "you and I all know that Maskell, the dean of oakledore college, is a very strict person. If he is not sure, he will not disturb our old friends who have been away from the world for many years! Maybe he can give us a surprise this time What I said before is just to remind you that talent is hard to come by. Don''t hold too much hope! "


    Speaking of this, the old man in black robe pointed to the road under the restaurant and said with a smile to the old man in gray robe: "look, this man should have been the 11th candidate who passed under our eyes? He is 172 years old. Although he is still young, his cultivation is only at the third level of Tiandao. Even according to the minimum admission standard of the five colleges, he is barely qualified... Alas! Ah, the practitioners of heaven, the generation is worse than the generation! "


    The gray robed old man nodded his head and said, "it''s true. A long period of peace and prosperity has made the vast majority of people inevitably slack off. Without the pressure of war, baptism and experience, practitioners can''t do much in cultivation! It is because of this that genius like Huang Qiming is so valued by the whole heaven that he even gives Zhou fan the position of grand adjudicator, who has been idle for a long time after his death From one side, it can also be regarded as a tragedy of heaven, isn''t it

 Chapter 1154

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Just as the two elders were having a good talk, a long, hearty smile suddenly rang out of Yajian''s door. Then, a strong voice said in a slightly farcical tone: "two old friends, what makes people with big minds like you feel so sad and compassionate here? Why don''t you tell me? "


    The two elders were stunned. They turned to the gate of Yajian and saw a tall, white bearded old man who was just like them. He pushed the door outside and blinked at them.


    "Old horse?" After seeing the old man''s face clearly, the old man in grey robe couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Why are you here? At this crucial moment of the college entrance examination, as the president, shouldn''t you sit in Yanwu school? "


    Old horse? No mistake! The old man who just came in is the dean of oakledore college, Maskell, who is known as the "master of heaven"!


    "In the martial arts school?" Maskell glanced at the old man in his white robe and said, "Huang Wei Dao, Huang Wei Dao! You are so smart, but you can''t figure out why I came to you secretly As I said when I asked you out of the mountain, a talent of cultivation is coming to my oakledore college! This is what I have been dreaming of for hundreds of years! In the face of such excitement, how can you let me sit in the martial arts school honestly? Do you think I don''t want to see this talent in advance? "


    After hearing Maskell''s words, Huang Weidao, the old man in grey robes, and Qiu Qianli, the old man in black robes, looked at each other, and saw a trace of inconceivable from each other''s eyes Who would have thought that the dean of oakledore college, who is famous all over the world, would abandon the examination room before enrolling new students and come here to "peep" the candidates What does that mean? This shows that if there is not something wrong with Maskell''s head, it is that the so-called cultivation genius is really the dragon and phoenix of human beings, with extraordinary talent!


    This is to hang up the interest of Huang Wei Dao and Qiu Qian Li! You know, when Huang and Qiu discovered Huang Qiming for murats college, the dean of murats college, akazar, was far less active than maskral now It can be seen from this that Maskell has attached great importance to this cultivation genius, even to the extent that he is willing to condescend and lose his value! On the other hand, this unexamined cultivation genius should be more powerful than Huang Qiming! At least in the talent, also want to beat Huang Qiming a chip! Because only in this way can we be worthy of the close attention and expectation of people of Maskell''s identity and status?


    "Old horse, you really make me very curious!" Qiu Qianli twisted his beard, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine how much talent you have in your mouth?" Can you tell us the truth, old man? Who provided you with the intelligence about this cultivation genius? In other words, who recommended this cultivation genius to you for further study? "


    Maskell shook his head mysteriously and said, "old hill, I know what you mean by that! You just want to judge the quality of the cultivation genius by the identity of the person who recommended the cultivation genius, right?! How could I have told you that in advance? What I want is for you to judge people and make pertinent evaluation under the premise of all unknowns. Come on! So, with the answer to your question, we''d better wait until we see this cultivation genius, and I''ll explain it to you in detail! You don''t have to influence your judgment on him because of his recommender! Then I''ll lose a lot of money here! "


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianli sighed and said, "I can see that, Ma, you don''t believe in the so-called cultivation genius recommender, and you don''t believe in me and Huang!" Ah, I said, are there any friends like you? Is there not even the least trust between us? "


    "One yard to one yard!" Maskell put on a serious look, waved his hand, and said: "no matter how good the relationship between me and the recommended person of cultivation genius and you two is, it''s just a personal relationship! And it''s a business to get a real cultivation genius that can shake the heaven! It''s my dream all the time! Of course, I don''t want my personal feelings to affect my accurate positioning of this cultivation genius! Do you understand that? "


    There are three old people in the elegant seat upstairs. They are all talking with each other. The atmosphere on the road below is becoming more and more lively with the passage of time and the increase of candidates!


    "Whoa, whoa! I know him A onlooker pointed to a young man who had just entered Feiyun city and cried, "that''s Mr. Yu of Guangmu sect! I didn''t expect a genius like him to take part in the entrance examination of oakledore college


    "What''s so strange about Yu? It''s a little strange! " Another onlooker of Tianjie people is a little disdainful interface: "see the beauty in the yellow dress?"? That''s the third miss of the Wang family! Compared with the uninspired Guangmu school, the Wang family is better in both status and number of experts oh How do I know Miss Wang? Said you don''t envy! I went to Wang''s house earlier to apply for a servant! Just not selected! Well, you know what I''m good at? "


    "Look, look, what weapon is that on the examinee''s back? It''s like a hook, it''s like a halberd There is also a faint flash of light! Do you think it could be an artifact in transmission


    "Hey! What a funny looking man he is! What''s the purpose of Swertia! What''s a little bit of young talent? It looks like a thief! Is that interesting? "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the people watching the crowd, you say a word, I say a word, say anything, mouth did not block, unbridled! Although there is no lack of some sour envy, most of them are still a kind of worship for the candidates who can take the entrance examination of oakledore college! There''s no way. This is the heaven, the heaven advocating strength and strength! Even in the peaceful age without war, people are willing to pursue those with strength and heroes!


    Of course, as a candidate, certainly will not put these ordinary people''s comments in mind! If you can enter the city smoothly at this time and accept everyone''s welcome and worship, which one is not the best in your own life circle? They usually hear enough praise, now their mind is full of how to squeeze out their opponents, so that they can smoothly pass the exam and enter the oakledore college to study!


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves outside Feiyun city. The heavenly soldiers who were responsible for maintaining order were all in a daze. They followed the people at the gate of the city and looked in the direction of the distant sound of horse hooves. They saw two pure white unicorns, more than two meters high, running towards Feiyun city with two people on their backs, Behind it, there are even two waves of dust spreading tens of meters! That momentum looks quite shocking!


    "It''s an important place for examination. How can we gallop?" Seeing this, the captain of Tianbing raised his eyebrows and yelled: "everyone, line up now and stop these two unicorns for me!"


    "Yes After getting the order of his boss, how dare the well-trained heavenly soldiers neglect him? They raised their spears one after another and lined up outside the west gate of Feiyun city! The tip of the spear was raised forward in a row, shining with a chill! At the same time, a visible military atmosphere quickly diffused from these heavenly soldiers, instantly enveloping the whole city gate!


    Perhaps influenced by this military spirit, the two unicorns slowed down and stopped when they ran more than ten meters away from the city gate. It was only at this time that the heavenly soldiers and the common people could see clearly that there were two young men sitting on them, a man and a woman!


    The man on the left side is slim, graceful and handsome. On the earth, he is absolutely a handsome guy of the level of popular little fresh meat! The woman on the right hand, dressed in a fiery red waist skirt and long hair shawl like silk, although wearing a red scarf on her face, makes it hard for outsiders to see her specific appearance, but the beauty that can''t be concealed has attracted almost all the men''s eyes!


    "What''s the situation?" The handsome man was obviously very dissatisfied with his road being blocked. He asked the heavenly soldiers with a gloomy face: "this Feiyun city is not the front line of the battle. What are you soldiers planning to do to block the gate of the city and not let us enter the city?"


    "What for?" The leader of Tianbing stepped forward and answered coldly, "don''t you know? Today is the big day for the unified enrollment of the five colleges in Tianjie! As the main examination room of oakledore college, our Feiyun city is naturally under martial law! No one can enter the city from the west gate! Even if you have something urgent, please go around the next road and go to the other gates! "


    After a pause, perhaps because of the extraordinary bearing of the handsome man and the beautiful woman in red, the leader of Tianbing did not forget to leave a step for himself and added comprehensively: "however, if you also come to take part in the entrance examination, we still welcome you to the west gate! However, according to the regulations of the college, all candidates who enter the city must go on foot, and ride a unicorn like you. Who am I going to stop you? "

 Chapter 1155

    The leader''s words made the handsome man sneer. He stepped down the unicorn''s reins and walked forward two steps arrogantly. He looked down at the leader and a group of soldiers and said with disdain: "if I have to ride a horse, I will enter the city from the west gate of Feiyun city? Just a few hundred of you, how can you help me? "


    "Do you still want to rebel?" The leader of Tianbing said, "Cang Langlang!" He took out the sabre from his waist and pointed at the handsome guy with the tip of the sabre. He said, "I''m a heavenly soldier. How can you despise and insult me at will? If you are still stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude


    As if in response to the leader of the heavenly army, just as the voice of the leader of the heavenly army had just dropped, those heavenly soldiers who had been waiting for a long time with their spears roared and took a step forward together! In the sonorous and powerful sound of armor friction, the military spirit that has been hovering over the heads of these heavenly soldiers has become more and more open. Looking at the posture, it''s a bit of a word incompatibility, and it''s about to start! Straight around watching the crowd of ordinary people, scared to hide behind, for fear of their own misfortune urged by the battle of the pool of fish!


    At this critical moment, the woman in red, who had never spoken, suddenly raised her arm in front of the handsome man and said to all the people present in a very flat tone: "OK, it''s just a little misunderstanding! As for you, are you so nervous? You Tianbing don''t know the identity of our two candidates, and we don''t know the rule that you can''t ride into the city! Let''s talk to each other! If we make trouble on such an important day as the entrance examination, I''m afraid it''s not good for both of us, is it? "


    Having said that, the woman in red also took the initiative to take out her certificate from her purse and handed it to the leader of Tianbing.


    The handsome man obviously obeys the red dress woman''s advice. As soon as the red dress woman comes out, the handsome man immediately loses his temper. He can only stare at the leader of Tianbing, turn the horse''s head, walk to the back of the red dress woman, and don''t say a word more.


    The leader of Tianbing waved his hand to show his Tianbing to be calm. Then, he came to the woman in red''s horse, took the certificate and checked it carefully.


    However, to the surprise of all the heavenly soldiers and the common people, after the leader of the heavenly soldiers saw the certificate of the woman in red, there was a blush and a blush on his face. Even his hands holding the certificate began to tremble a little After a few minutes, the leader of Tianbing changed his arrogant attitude and respectfully handed the certificate back to the woman in red. He said to the woman in red in a low voice: "I really didn''t mean to block Miss Shanda''s way! It''s really my duty. I have to do it! I hope Miss Shanda will be compassionate. Don''t give me the same opinion


    While saying that, the leader of Tianbing half bows to one side and reaches out a hand to make a "please" gesture, which means to tell the woman in red that I can''t provoke you. If you are willing to ride into the city, you can ride into the city!


    This result is too unexpected For a moment, the whole west gate, inside and outside, fell into a "buzz" of discussion! Everyone is guessing the identity and origin of the woman in red, and imagining how terrible the existence is, so that the always arrogant leader of Tianbing will not dare to provoke and offend easily.


    After putting away her ID card, the woman in red turned over and jumped down from the unicorn. She said to the leader of Tianbing with a smile, "your honor, it''s your responsibility to guard the safety of Feiyun city and maintain the order of the entrance examination of oakledore college. As candidates, we should obey your arrangement! You don''t have to apologize at all for that. "


    With these words, the woman in red no longer procrastinates, and naturally leads her Unicorn into Feiyun city on foot! Seeing this, the handsome man behind her jumped down from his unicorn and followed up a few steps... But different from the magnanimity of the woman in red, the handsome man, when passing by the leader of Tianbing, made a heavy cold hum to the leader of Tianbing. His scorn and disdain attitude was incisively and vividly displayed!


    Maskell, Qiu Qianli and Huang Weidao, sitting in the elegant room of the restaurant, certainly witnessed the whole process of this episode very clearly. Huang Weidao shook his head with regret, closed his eyes and sighed with regret: "according to reason, the cultivation talent of this good-looking young man is still very good! If you cultivate good students, you may be able to become a powerful person in the future... However, who can achieve great things, does not have a broad mind? This young man is easy to bear grudges, and his character of revenge will be the biggest obstacle to his success! "


    After hearing this, Maskell said with great interest, "and then? Lao Huang, if the score is 100, how many points are you going to give this young man? "


    Huang Weidao felt his beard and thought about it. He said firmly: "at most, you can only give him 60 points! Just as the saying goes, "if you want to learn how to practice, you must first learn how to be a man. If you don''t even have a moral bottom line, how can you be qualified to talk about talent?"


    "Is that why you feel sorry?" Asked Maskell.


    "Not really!" This time, the speaker changed to Qiu Qianli: "for the handling of the little conflict just now, the performance of the woman in red is much better than that of the young man! However, in terms of cultivation talent, the woman in red will appear too mediocre! In the future, if she wants to keep up with the growth rate of the first echelon of the young generation in Tianjie, she will have to make considerable efforts and even sacrifice! Lao Huang felt sorry. Maybe he was sorry that the young man and the woman in red were not alone? In that case, we can pay equal attention to character and talent, and achieve a real boundless future! "


    After listening to the explanation given by Qiu Qianli, Maskell said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be so tangled. After all, no one is perfect! In a person, there will always be such or such shortcomings. As long as we teachers can really see clearly and understand the nature of our students in the future teaching, teach students according to their aptitude and be good at persuasion, why worry that they will not finally become talents and win glory for the college? "


    "Old horse, you are very open-minded." Huang Weidao was very appreciative. He took a look at Maskell, and then said with doubts: "I saw that the leader of Tianbing looked a little timid or afraid after seeing the certificate of the woman in red... He just didn''t know what the origin of the woman in red was? Is that the cultivation genius you are referring to her? "


    Maskell didn''t hide anything. Almost without thinking about it, he said, "no, she''s not what I call a cultivation genius! However, her identity is a little special, because her grandfather is the leader of the ferry people, Sheng hufei, who dominates the world and has the highest reputation and strength! "


    "What?! Is the woman in red Sheng hufei''s granddaughter Maskell''s words made Huang Weide and Qiu Qianli almost bounce from their seats! Sheng Laosheng hufei, that is the top master who is qualified to enter Tianshu! His granddaughter appeared in Feiyun City, not to mention a small Tianbing captain to be respectful, even if it is changed into Tianting Tianbing jiutianwang, I believe it will have to give three points to the woman in red, dare not offend easily!


    "That''s right." Looking at the back of the woman in red and the handsome man who had gone away on the road below, Maskell solemnly said: "originally, according to Lao Sheng''s strength, he had no need to send his granddaughter to me! Even if I as a teacher of cultivation, no matter how excellent, he did not teach his granddaughter to be more serious and efficient! Besides, according to Lao Sheng''s reputation, he doesn''t have to let his granddaughter come to me for plating gold, because it has little influence on his granddaughter''s future! "


    "Based on the above, when Lao Sheng came to see me and asked me to take in his granddaughter, I expressed my refusal to him very clearly, but guess what? Lao Sheng begged me again and again! Ask me to give his granddaughter a chance to take the entrance examination! Do you think it''s strange? You should be very clear about what kind of person Lao Sheng is, right? In your impression, do you remember when Lao Sheng asked for help because of something or someone? "


    "No! Certainly not! " Huang Weidao and Qiu Qianli shook their heads together and said, "when Lao Sheng''s son was seriously ill, he didn''t ask for help from the medicine king hall. Now it''s just for the sake of his granddaughter''s studies, and he shouldn''t come to you!"


    Maskell spread his hands and was also very puzzled: "so say! I don''t understand this! If you say that he recommends his granddaughter to me, that her great cultivation talent is very likely to win glory and glory for my college in the future, it''s barely true. After all, Lao Sheng has always been a good person. I see that several other colleges of the five colleges have produced good talents, so he also borrows his granddaughter to help me But this is not the case! Just as you said, his granddaughter''s cultivation talent is really ordinary and not outstanding. It''s my skill to send her to me and cultivate her well. Once she fails to cultivate her well, won''t he be afraid of my guilt and feel sorry for his long-time old brother? "

 Chapter 1156

    "You mean..." Qiu Qianli said thoughtfully to Maskell: "Lao Sheng begged you to give his granddaughter a chance to take the entrance examination of oakledore college. His real intention is not to let your college really teach his granddaughter what to learn or how to improve, But with some mysterious reasons that you can''t even guess? "


    After staring at Qiu Qianli and Huang Weidao for a long time, Maskell finally nodded his head and said: "that''s right! Although I don''t want to doubt my old friends and brothers, this time it''s obvious that Lao Sheng is really putting some caution on my head The most exasperating thing is that I can''t figure it out, and I can''t refuse it! "


    Huang Weidao said: "in fact, Lao Ma, you don''t have to worry too much about it. Even if Lao Sheng really has any other ideas, it won''t damage the interests of you and the college! We have been in touch with Lao Sheng for such a long time, and we all know what kind of person he is! Anyway, as far as I''m concerned, I have absolute confidence in Lao Sheng! "


    Maskell took a long breath, eased his mood, and said with a smile, "naturally, my idea is the same as yours! Otherwise, how can I promise Lao Sheng''s request? After all, for me, the honor of the college is the most important OK, OK, let''s not talk about this. Since Miss Sheng has come, I''ll be a good teacher and a good friend. "


    Qiu Qianli and Huang Weidao both agreed with Maskell''s words very much. They didn''t say too much. The three old men just calmed down and continued to observe the examinees who came to the city from the west gate, carefully judging their cultivation talents.


    Time flies, unconsciously, the sun has risen above people''s heads, noon has arrived. Of course, it also means that the final time for all candidates to register is coming, the gate will be closed, and the big test will begin!


    After standing for a whole morning, the ordinary people on both sides of the road were already tired! In addition, there have been no candidates in the last ten minutes, so we all feel depressed. A small number of them even can''t help but start to leave the field and are not ready to continue to wait.


    Looking up at the sky, once again determined the time, the leader of Tianbing nodded subconsciously, waved to his Tianbing, and said in a loud voice: "OK, it''s almost time! Everyone''s performance is good, to ensure the smooth completion of our first task! Now, close the line and close the gate! At the same time, the whole martial arts academy is under martial law! No one is allowed to enter or leave the west gate or near the martial arts academy until the entrance examination of oakledore college is over! "


    "Yes At the command of their leader, the heavenly soldiers formed a neat formation and began to gather in the city from both sides of the west gate. At the same time, a few heavenly soldiers at the end of the line did not forget to pull the gate, so they heard "squeak!" There was a loud noise, and the two huge gates slowly began to gather under the pull of the heavenly soldiers. The whole process was orderly and solemn.


    Seeing this, Huang Weidao and Qiu Qianli in the restaurant once again looked at each other, and then from Qiu Qianli said to Maskell: "Ma, it seems that all the candidates registered for your college have arrived at Yanwu academy this time It''s a pity that Lao Huang and I didn''t find your so-called gifted cultivation genius among the nearly 200 candidates! If you want to find a more outstanding point, maybe the young man who accompanied Sheng girl into the city is still a good seedling! I''m afraid you teachers have to put more effort on him. Otherwise, with his current ferocity and unruly, it is likely to bring a lot of troubles and negative effects to oakledore college in the future. "


    After listening to Qiu Qianli''s concluding remarks, Maskell couldn''t help frowning and shaking his head in disbelief. Huang Wei stood up and walked to Maskell. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He comforted him and said, "old horse, take a look. We all know what kind of pressure you and your college have been under for hundreds of years. In several successive college competitions, oakledore''s performance is not so ideal, It''s true that you want to revitalize the college by cultivating talents, but is it so easy for talents to appear? We''d better not care too much about the things we can''t ask for! At least in the whole heaven, except for the other four colleges which are as famous as you, no other college can threaten your status! You will be one of the top five in the next 100 years. That''s all right! "


    "One of the five?" Maskell sneered at himself and said, "what you see is really open!" Well, forget it, that''s what happened. Who made oakledore the weakest state in the whole heaven... "


    With these words, Maskell directly turned around and walked to the door of Yajian. Looking at his slightly lonely back, Huang Weidao and Qiu Qianli both feel that their hearts are not good, and they are also feeling a little aggrieved for their old friend.


    However, also at this time, Feiyun City West gate, suddenly came a riot! I saw a figure of nothingness running from the outside of the city, leaping up the moment before the gate was about to be completely closed, and from the heads of the heavenly soldiers who had not yet fought back, they rushed into the city of Feiyun!


    All the people present, including the old three in the elegant room of the restaurant, were startled. No one thought that on such an important day, anyone would dare to break into the heavily guarded Feiyun city! Isn''t this kind of behavior a typical confrontation with heaven?!


    The leader of Tianbing''s reaction was quite quick. He raised his Sabre and rushed to the figure with one lunge. Without saying a word, he raised his Sabre and cut at the figure''s waist. Looking at the posture, he wanted to kill the bold figure on the spot, so as to straighten up his heavenly power!


    According to reason, the cultivation of the heavenly army leader is not low! Even the examinees who came to oakledore college to take the exam, it''s very difficult for them to get anything good for the heavenly soldier captain! In addition, at present, the leader of Tianbing takes the initiative and pours almost all his strength. The figure has just entered the city and is not stable. It''s very difficult to escape the attack of the leader of Tianbing safely. It''s absolutely very, very high!


    But the amazing thing happened again! The figure completely exposed to the sabre of the leader of Tianbing is "Shua!" In the sound of, unexpectedly so out of thin air disappeared! The leader of Tianbing can only chop the shadow left by him with a powerful blow! The astonished leader of Tianbing didn''t even have time to stop. The whole person, with the inertia of his sword, ran forward for several steps and then reluctantly stopped. He almost fell down and bit the mud. He looked very embarrassed!


    "Oh, I''ll go! It scared the hell out of me Almost at the same time, a man''s voice suddenly rang from behind the leader of the heavenly Army: "you say that I''m going to the city while your city gate is closed. You don''t welcome me with a knife, do you?"


    Needless to say, this voice must come from that figure!


    "He... When did he run behind me?" The leader of Tianbing suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He quickly took a big step forward and turned around. He put his Sabre across his chest and put on a defensive posture. Looking at that posture, he was on guard against the figure. Using the convenience of his position, he launched a subsequent attack on him, and even hurt the killer.


    "Look at your fright The figure obviously disdained the wary action of the leader of Tianbing, and said in a playful way: "I didn''t want to do anything to you. As for you, do you treat me like an enemy?"


    Face to face with this figure, the leader of Tianbing can really see the real shape of this figure. He can only see that the figure is one meter and eighty-five away, and he is wearing a black ragged dress, which is covered with dust and oil stains, just like a beggar''s clothes! Then look at the figure''s head, such as the bird''s nest like disheveled long hair, stained with some leaves and withered grass fragments, one by one stick together, obviously haven''t combed for a long time!


    Compared with these, this figure''s face, including all his naked skin, presents a better... Burying! That''s right, it''s just to bury! Take his face for example, it''s as black as the bottom of the pot! It''s just like the facial makeup (PS) painted by a Peking Opera actor on earth. It''s just a simple metaphor. It doesn''t mean to belittle or despise Peking Opera! Never, There is no way for people to see what he looks like


    No matter the heavenly soldiers or the common people around him, they are very surprised at his dignity. No matter what, they can''t understand why a master who seems to have high accomplishments is such a down and out look?


    Fortunately, the leader of Tianbing is a person who has seen some of the world. He has suffered a lot from this figure and can really understand the power of this figure. Therefore, the leader of Tianbing still forbeared the burning anger in his heart and said to this figure in a deep voice: "who are you? Why did you break into our Feiyun city? "


    "Strong rush?" The leader of Tianbing''s words make the figure a little confused! Subconsciously, he raised his hand and scratched his dishevelled hair. The figure was very puzzled and asked the leader of Tianbing: "where did I break through? I''m here for the exam Isn''t this the place to take exams at oakledore college? "

 Chapter 1157

    "What? Do you hear what the beggar is saying? He said he had come to attend the entrance examination of oakledore college? "


    "How is that possible? Where does he call oakledore college? Are you free to enter or leave public places? He doesn''t look at his weight? If people like him, who have no way to solve their own food and clothing, can enter oakledore college, should I become the elite of the whole heaven? What a joke


    "Yes! Although he has just shown a certain level of strength, which shows that he is indeed a cultivator. But not every cultivator is qualified to take the entrance examination of such a high school as the five colleges! "


    "If I were him, I would certainly put my posture in a correct way, and find some colleges with less comprehensive strength than the five colleges, but they are still good. In this way, not only the chances of entering the exam will be greatly increased, but also they can find some good ways for themselves! After all, there are so many forces and sects in the vast geographical world, many of them are eager for talents in order to strengthen themselves! Maybe someone will take a fancy to him and live a carefree life of cultivation! Is that more realistic? "


    ¡­¡­


    This figure''s words immediately aroused strong repercussions in the surrounding crowd. A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone had different opinions! For a moment, the whole west gate of Feiyun city has become a lively ocean again. Those heavenly soldiers who have not had time to take over the team, quickly raise their weapons and yell, so that everyone can be quiet as soon as possible!


    When he heard the people''s undisguised comments on him, his figure was very angry. He stepped to the middle station, straightened up his chest, put his hands on his waist, and carried his strength from his throat. Then he yelled: "don''t you people who don''t even know what cultivation is? Don''t you express your opinions here? I''m here for the oakledore college entrance exam. What''s the matter? Oakledore college didn''t say anything. What are you doing here? Everything''s settled at home? What''s your spare time? Run out and worry about me? "


    "Well, you boy, we say this for your own good. Why don''t you know the good heart? What an ungrateful and ignorant man Seeing the figure dare to splash in front of so many people, some angry people immediately jumped out and pointed to the figure''s nose and cursed! With the leaders, the hearts of the common people immediately had a role. Almost all of them pointed the spearhead at the figure. They thought that the figure was beyond his capacity and didn''t know what was good or bad. They should get out of Feiyun city as soon as possible, and don''t block oakledore''s entrance examination!


    For this kind of large-scale curse war, the figure is not afraid at all! Soldiers to block, water to cover, he actually so eloquent scolded back If Zhuge Liang of the Three Kingdoms era could see such a wonderful picture, would he think of the fierce scene when he was fighting against scholars in the eastern Wu Dynasty


    The people watching the scene became more and more angry and more difficult to control. The captain of Tianbing''s face sank, and without thinking, he took off a special amplifying device from his waist. Then, with this amplifying device, the captain of Tianbing turned around and cried out: "everyone, shut up! Where do you think this is? This is Feiyun city with absolute rule of law under the jurisdiction of Tianting! It''s not a place for you to quarrel and fight! Especially in the entrance examination of oakledore college! I can put the scandal in front of me. If anyone affects the smooth progress of the examination, don''t blame me for being the first one to put you in the prison of tiantingfu yamen! I believe that you in the prison will soon calm down! "


    As soon as the leader of Tianbing said this, those Tianbing and the people around immediately closed their mouths and looked at the direction of the leader of Tianbing. They did not dare to make any mistakes again! Because everyone knows very well that the prison of tiantingfu yamen is not the place where ordinary people can stay! The light ones are skinned alive, and the heavy ones may even die in prison!


    However, there is always an exception. Contrary to everyone''s reaction, the beggar''s figure seems to have not heard the leader''s words. Seeing that everyone is quiet, the figure thinks that he has won the final victory in the curse battle. He snorts with pride, looks around and says: "are you honest? I know that you are a group of paper tigers! Will only bully those cowardly character, do not know to fight back honest people! Today''s event is to teach you a lesson! You all remember well for me. If you see me later, please make a detour! Don''t come here again. I''m not interested in it. Do you understand? "


    With these words, Shi Shi ran turned around in everyone''s resentful eyes, as if nothing had happened. While smiling at the leader of Tianbing, he showed his white teeth. He held his shoulders, shook his legs, and dragged: "I said that soldier, we don''t want to grin, OK? Please tell me where the test is at oakledore college! Don''t delay my examination or ruin my future


    At this moment, Tianbing captain''s old face has completely become the general color of the bottom of the pot! Struggling to resist the impulse of rushing up and pulling the tendons of the figure and scraping the skin of the figure, the leader of Tianbing almost bit his teeth and said to the figure word by word: "every candidate who takes part in the entrance examination of oakledore college has the examination notice specially issued by the college! Where is your notice? Take it out and check it for me! "


    "Notice?" The figure scratched his head and thought hard for a while, then suddenly said: "Oh, I remember I had such a notice, but... But I thought it was just a notice, so a few weeks ago, I used the notice to wrap the boar jerky!" Ah, you may not know that the boar looks very ugly, but the meat is very delicious! Especially after baking, it''s oily, let alone fragrant! "


    Gradually, the Tianbing captain found that the more he listened to the figure, the more agitated he was, and the more impulsive he was to kill About a few minutes later, the Tianbing captain finally couldn''t bear it. He slowly raised his hand, which had been shaking violently with anger. He interrupted the figure who was still talking about the boar meat to himself, and said harshly: "so, you just don''t have a notice!"?! In this case, I can treat you as a lawless bandit who disturbs the security of heaven! Come on! Take him down for me, take him back to the yamen, and let him be interrogated and released by the prefect! "


    "Yes It''s not easy to wait until my boss''s order. Those heavenly soldiers around who have been looking at the shadow for a long time will not show any slightest neglect. One by one, with their spears in their hands, they rush up to the shadow!


    Being in the center, he became the target of Tianbing''s attack. He didn''t care about the spears coming quickly! See his toes on the ground gently, with a series of very clear shadow, instantly came to the Tianbing captain''s near!


    This is a big surprise to the leader of Tianbing! I thought that the figure wanted to deal with himself first, and then threatened the heavenly soldiers by himself, so as to escape from Feiyun city smoothly! With this idea, the leader of Tianbing quickly unfolds his figure and swipes to the left. He wants to avoid the attack route of the figure and fight for enough time for Tianbing to surround the figure smoothly!


    However, what the leader of Tianbing didn''t think of was that the figure seemed to have guessed his idea for a long time. At the moment when he just dodged, the figure had changed the direction immediately with him! Waiting for the leader of Tianbing to stop and stabilize himself, the figure has come to him, only one meter away from him For the leader of Tianbing, such a ghostly figure is really rare in the world!


    "I''ll give you a face, but I don''t want a face!" In the eyes of the figure, two light like a blade burst out, staring at the leader''s face tightly, changing his previous cynical expression, he said in a deep voice: "I just came to take an exam! As for you so back and forth deliberately difficult? Yes? You can''t do it without a notice, can you? You want to put me in jail, don''t you? All right! It depends on whether you have the ability or not! "


    Speaking of this, the figure twisted his waist, quickly lifted his knee, and hit the little belly of the Tianbing captain! The poor leader of Tianbing has long been shocked by the awe inspiring momentum of the figure. All his attention stays on the figure''s face. He doesn''t see the action of the figure''s lower body at all You hear "bang!" A loud noise, the figure''s knee no accident in the middle of the target! A "close" negative distance contact with the leader of Tianbing!


    The leader of Tianbing felt that his abdomen was beaten by a huge force that could not be countered. Then, a burst of unbearable pain took his abdomen as the center and spread all over his body in an instant! Under the influence of this sharp pain, the whole body of the leader of Tianbing was arched into a shrimp shape, and unconsciously soared into the air. After ten or more meters, he fell to the ground. Not only that, but also his inertia made him slide far away! Even to the sky that hard ground plowed out a trench!


    One move! Just one move! This figure looks like a beggar, and even knocked down the leader of Tianbing!


    Looking at the sad appearance that the leader of Tianbing tried hard to get up but couldn''t, all the people around him, including those Tianbing who rushed up with their spears, were staring at the spot with their eyes wide open!


    Are you kidding? Who is this figure? Why can''t even a master like Tianbing captain take his attack

 Chapter 1158

    "Come on, you should go back to the Yamen and report the situation here to Fu Tai. Let Fu Tai send more helpers as soon as possible!" A low-level officer in the heavenly army carefully attached himself to his companion''s ear and said: "in my opinion, the beggar boy''s strength is quite good! I''m afraid we can''t get along with him just by the people we are now


    "I understand!" The companion also seems to be quite afraid of the figure''s skill. He quickly and heavily nods his head and is about to turn around and leave the scene quietly.


    But just at this time, three more figures suddenly appeared in the middle of the road and in front of the public Everyone just felt that their eyes were dazzled, and they didn''t have time to react. What happened in the end? One of the three figures took the lead to stand up, raised his hands high, and said to everyone in a loud voice: "please be calm and don''t be afraid. All this is just a misunderstanding! Especially the two heavenly soldiers over there, don''t rush to report this matter to Fu Tai. You know, such a small matter is going to disturb Fu Tai, who is in charge of many affairs every day. It seems that there is no need for that! "


    After hearing this man''s words, the people, the heavenly soldiers, even the wounded leader of the heavenly soldiers, and the figure of the beggar with unknown origin all focused their eyes on him and his two companions It doesn''t matter. Except for the figure of the beggar, all the others subconsciously stood up straight, bowed respectfully to the three people, and made a big salute. At the same time, they unconsciously said with one voice: "see you, Madam President!"


    Your honor? That''s right. These three people who suddenly appear are Qiu Qianli, Huang Weidao and Maskell, who have been observing the cultivation talents of candidates in daobian restaurant!


    Originally, before the beggar like figure arrived in Feiyun City, Maskell had no hope for this year''s candidates. He didn''t find the "legendary" cultivation talent, which made Maskell feel quite depressed and depressed. But just as he was going to leave Yajian of the restaurant and go back to Yanwu school to preside over the next entrance examination, The beggar like figure''s behavior, but put a foot out of the threshold of him and forcefully pulled back!


    Looking at the beggar like figure playing around, scolding with the common people, and confronting with the heavenly soldiers, Maskell''s dim old eyes could not help flashing two lights of joy! It was only at this time that mascherard really believed that the friend who recommended him to practice genius did not deceive him. The beggar figure in front of him was the one he had been looking for to help him revitalize the college!


    Of course, this kind of judgment is just Maskell''s feeling of not knowing where to get it! Qiu Qianli and Huang Weidao, who are famous for recognizing people and breaking their faces, agree that this time he really lost his sight! The true cultivation of the beggar like figure is at most in the third level of heaven! Compared with the granddaughter of Sheng hufei, who was not highly appraised before, it is more inferior Can such a person be worthy of the four words of "unseen talent"? Qiu Qianli and Huang Weidao even began to doubt whether Maskell was crazy


    It''s unexpected that this time Maskell didn''t want to adopt their opinions! What''s more, Maskell wants to stay in Yajian for a little longer, and have a close look at how the beggar figure deals with the leader of Tianbing and so many Tianbing? He was very curious about this until Qiu and Huang saw that the situation was gradually expanding, and they were afraid that it would lead to some unnecessary trouble. Then they put down Maskell, who wanted to watch the scene, and appeared in front of everyone, which temporarily stabilized the situation at the scene.


    PS: as for someone who would ask, "is it too exaggerated for us to salute the president of Maskell, regardless of the military and the people?" This problem, in fact, is also very easy to explain Oakledore college is located in the outskirts of Feiyun city. Just because of the existence of oakledore college, a famous school in mainland China, Feiyun city has become one of the super large cities in the whole western cloud state with the help of light! Just the tourists who come to fly Cloud City to visit oakledore college every year can bring a lot of income to fly Cloud City. It can be said that oakledore college contributes a lot to the gradual prosperity of fly Cloud City!


    Therefore, all the people in Feiyun city are deeply grateful to oakledore college! As the dean of oakledore college, Maskell has a high reputation among the people in Feiyun city! No matter where, no matter in what kind of occasion, as long as someone meets Maskell, they all take the initiative to salute and say hello to him! This is not only a mere formality, but also a kind of reverence from the heart of everyone Just as before!


    He waved his hand kindly, indicating that everyone did not have to be polite. Masclair smiled and asked the beggar like figure, "you said you came to take the enrollment examination of oakledore college. Then, can you tell me your name? You should know that according to the regulations of oakledore college, candidates who lose the examination notice are not allowed to enter the examination room! If you want to go to oakledore college, you have to go through some extraordinary ways! "


    "Extraordinary way?" Hearing this, the beggar like figure couldn''t help looking up and down at Maskell and said suspiciously, "are you sure you old man can provide me with this so-called" extraordinary way "? Are you lying to me I can remind you in advance that my pocket is cleaner than my face! There is no property to pay you! Do you understand? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Amused by the beggar like figure, Maskell spread his hands and said in a harmonious voice: "what? Do I look like a liar? You don''t trust me like this? Don''t worry. I''m offering you this "extraordinary way" for free! You just need to tell me your name and wait for the exam


    "So..." the beggar figure held one hand in front of his chest, and the other hand touched his chin. After thinking about it for a long time, he nodded helplessly and said, "OK, anyway, I can''t get to the test place before the test, so I''ll trust you once and go with you this'' extraordinary way ''!" My name is Cao Ke. I was a cultivator who flew up from a planet called Lingtian continent nearly half a year ago! Recommended by Sheng Laosheng Hu Fei, the leader of ferry people, the examinee who specially came to take the examination of oakledore college


    "It''s really you!..." After listening to the beggar like figure, ah no, it should be said that after listening to Cao Ke''s self introduction, masclar put on an unexpected appearance. He was very proud to stretch out his hand and didn''t dislike Cao Ke''s dirty clothes. He patted Cao Ke on his shoulder several times and muttered: "finally, it''s time for you! But I have to wait so hard! not bad That''s great!... "


    Seeing this, Cao Ke suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. He quickly stepped back for two steps. He raised his hand and pointed to Maskell and said, "what on earth do you want to do? Laughing so obscene, are you really interested in me? "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words came out, Maskell was covered with black lines! Of course, the people and heavenly soldiers who watched around could not bear to see that Cao Ke was so disrespectful to Maskell. Many of them were a little grumpy, and they could not help but take a few steps forward. They were ready to have a good argument with Cao Ke again, so as to get some justice for the respected Maskell


    Maskell will not let this happen again. Before everyone''s anger is up, he takes a lunge in front of Cao Ke and says to everyone, "OK, OK! I have already said that this is a misunderstanding! Don''t be impulsive! This young man named Cao Ke is really an examinee in our college! I think it was the examination notice that I personally issued for him at the beginning! I''ll vouch for him in my capacity as the dean of oakledore college! "


    "So, don''t embarrass Cao Ke any more! Let''s go! The time of the big test is coming, I must lead Cao Ke to the Yanwu school! I''m sure you don''t want the big test to be delayed because of some trifles, do you? "


    After the Enlightenment of Maskell, everyone''s anger towards Cao Ke was gradually suppressed. It didn''t take a long time. With the help of the heavenly soldiers, all the onlookers scattered. The street, which had been noisy before, became quiet in an instant! Even if some of the people who live nearby have not left, most of them are busy and no longer focus their attention on TSOK and Maskell.


    He took out his own healing pill from his sleeve. Maskral put down the airs of his Dean, took Cao Ke to apologize to the leader of Tianbing, instructed the leader of Tianbing to take the pill, and promised the leader of Tianbing to visit oakledore college at will within a month All this made the Tianbing captain who was injured by Cao Ke very moved and even flattered! Where else would he hate Cao Ke? On the contrary, I would like to express my gratitude to Maskell and Cao Ke for giving me such a chance to get close to and understand oakledore college! That''s a chance that ordinary people can''t get!

 Chapter 1159

    After dealing with all the related matters, the dean of the hall, Maskell, acted as a guide, and personally took the messy Cao Ke to the martial arts academy. All the way up, he is not tired of asking Cao ke this and that, small to Cao Ke''s habits, big to Cao Ke''s origin, without exception! This kind of over enthusiastic behavior even made Caoke have an inexplicable feeling of resistance and disgust. If it wasn''t for the fact that Maskell was still his elder and he should have the least respect for him, Caoke would have run away for a long time with his generous ruffian nature!


    Of course, along with Maskell and Cao Ke, there are Qiu Qianli and Huang Weidao! They are very good at recognizing people and judging faces. How can they not figure out the strength of Cao Ke''s talent, which will attract the attention of Maskell? It is precisely because of such doubts that they have given up the previous idea of leaving immediately after completing the task, and are ready to follow Maskell and caok to take part in the entrance examination of oakledore college. In fact, their purpose is very simple, that is, they want to pass the examination to really test caok''s "quality"!


    As for their goal, Yanwu school, is located in the southwest of the west city of Feiyun city. It is only a few hundred meters away from the west gate. They only need to walk two streets to get there! From the outside, the whole martial arts school is composed of a four storey main teaching building and a playground of 4500 square meters. Although the total area is not too large, it is also the only part of oakledore college located in Feiyun city. It is a good place for the people of Feiyun city to see the top talents in the heaven!


    No, there is only a circle of two meters high iron fence around the martial arts school, which has already been surrounded by tens of thousands of people coming from all over the sky to hear the news! Today is the day of the entrance examination of the five colleges. Even if these people are not qualified to really participate in it, they can see the whole process of the entrance examination in the appearance of Yanwu school. It''s a rare event in a hundred years! Of course, you can also take this matter as a kind of capital to brag about X in front of your relatives and friends in the future. In this way, you can show that your X is very high and win some unimportant faces for yourself!


    Maybe it''s just for this reason that there are many people gathered around the martial arts academy. Maskell didn''t plan to lead Cao Ke and others to the main entrance of the martial arts academy. After all, with Cao Ke''s present dignity, it''s too easy to cause unnecessary trouble and disturbance. The examination time is just around the corner, and Maskell doesn''t want to ask for trouble, He took Cao Ke and Qiu Huang for a long time in Feiyun City, and finally quietly entered the martial arts academy from a secret passage in a humble house!


    To tell you the truth, this secret road is very secret. Even in oakledore college, there are no more than ten people who know this secret road! At the beginning, for some special reasons, Maskell personally supervised the construction and completed this secret Road, but today, this secret road will realize its value again in this way! To a certain extent, Maskell is very proud and proud, secretly applauding for his foresight!


    However, contrary to Maskell''s feeling, as soon as his voice dropped, Cao Ke stopped talking and released Maskell''s wrist. Then he strolled to the door of the room by himself, pushed the door open and walked away without looking back, leaving only three old men with unknown white beard in the room. Look at me and I''ll see yours, Three faces embarrassed feeling!


    "Ah, I said, what does this boy named TSOK mean?" After a minute or two, Huang Wei was the first one to respond. He said angrily, "Lao Ma cherishes that he is a talented person. He specially took him to the back door to take part in the exam, but he didn''t feel grateful for Lao Ma at all. He even ignored Lao Ma''s kindness!"?! What a shame


    Qiu Qianli pondered for a moment, then said: "Lao Huang, don''t draw a conclusion so easily first! In my opinion, if Cao Ke wants to wear his beggar like clothes to take the exam, he has his own consideration! This is totally different from whether he appreciates the old horse or not! "


    "Lao Qiu, are you crazy?" Huang Weidao listened to Qiu Qianli''s words, then he asked in a puzzled way: "how can this be two things? Old Ma wants to find a clean suit for him. Who is it for? Isn''t it for him? Lao Ma is afraid that he will lose face in front of other candidates! It''s all for his sake


    Qiu Qianli shook his head and said, "Lao Huang, maybe your point of view is wrong from the beginning! You only think of Lao Ma''s kindness to Cao Ke, and think that Cao Ke must obey Lao Ma''s arrangement next, which can be regarded as the reward for Lao Ma''s kindness... But have you tried to think about Cao Ke''s idea from Cao Ke''s position? For example, when Cao Ke came out of the door of this room, he once said, "are you worried that your teachers and staff in charge of enrollment will judge people by their appearance and ignore the beggar like me?" the content of this sentence is worth remembering! From this sentence, Lao Huang, can''t you hear anything else? "


    "Other meaning?..." Qiu Qianli''s words made Huang Weidao fall into meditation in an instant... I don''t know how long it took, more than ten seconds? Half a minute? Anyway, Huang Wei finally patted his thigh, his eyes lit up and said: "I understand!"


    I don''t know when I have stood by the window of the room and looked down at the groups of candidates who came to take the exam. Masclair took a step first and said in a deep voice, "I understand too! The reason that that kid chouk chose to take the exam in a sloppy way is to test our teachers at oakledore college! "


    "Yes! It''s the test teacher Qiu Qianli nodded heavily and said: "we can all feel a rebellious ruffian spirit in Cao Ke''s body! Like him, he will not easily bow to anyone! In his opinion, since your teachers in oakledore college have the right to inspect and test him, he certainly has the right to inspect and test your teachers in oakledore college! "

 Chapter 1160

    At this moment, all the candidates who have come to attend the entrance examination of oakledore college are gathering under the teaching building of Yanwu academy, waiting for the beginning of the examination. Some of them were familiar with each other before, and a few people got together to talk and discuss in a low voice. Although most of the examinees looked polite with a smile and friendly greeting each other, the essence of their eyes flashed from time to time, but all of them exposed their real ideas, That is: you are all obstacles and opponents for me to join oakledore college! I must try my best to eliminate you all! Because your failure means my success! There are more than 200 people here. Who knows how many students oakledore college is going to recruit this year? Some of the top ranking, it is always a hundred profits and no harm!


    With such a mentality of intrigue, these candidates superficially pretended to be unshakable and sharp. Although the scene was harmonious and quiet, anyone could clearly perceive the tense and almost suffocating atmosphere behind them!


    At this sensitive moment, the main gate of the first floor of the teaching building was suddenly pushed open! All the examinees heard the voice and focused their eyes on the gate. However, what they didn''t expect was that it was not a dignified invigilator who opened the door and appeared in front of them, but a ragged and dirty beggar Of course, this beggar is no one else. It is Cao Ke who follows the dean Maskell from the secret road to the martial arts academy!


    This situation can not help but let many candidates have an illusion that this time they are in the wrong place, came to a beggar shelter and so on Seeing that Cao Ke walked down the stairs in front of the gate with his face full of indifference and stood in the middle of his examinees as if no one else, some arrogant examinees were immediately angry and showed their bodies, "Hula!" All of a sudden, Cao Ke will be surrounded in the middle!


    Just at this time, several invigilators of oakledore college who had already come down to the second floor of the teaching building saw the candidates'' group fighting posture on the playground from the window of the stair''s tardy platform. They thought that something was wrong, so they gave each other a look and rushed down to stop them.


    However, as soon as they turned around, there was no time to take a step. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way!


    "Dean of the hospital?" After these invigilators clearly saw the figure that stopped them, they were very surprised to stay on the spot... There is no mistake, this sudden figure is the president of oakledore college, Maskell!


    With both hands on his back, he stood next to the window and looked at Cao Ke who was facing the candidates. Maskell said to all the invigilators with a smile: "Why are you so worried? Since they are willing to fight, let''s let them have a good fight first Maybe this one will give us a surprise! "


    After hearing Maskell''s words, the invigilators were even more confused! According to the past rules, candidates fight before the exam, which is against the rules of oakledore college! The light ones will be disqualified, the heavy ones will be blacklisted by oakledore college and will never be employed! But what happened today? The dean of the college actually said "let them want to have a good fight"? What''s the rhythm? Is it because the president feels too bored to take advantage of the fight between the candidates that is about to begin It can''t be true? Is the Dean such a boring person?


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke, apart from the doomed onlooker Maskell and several invigilators! Surrounded by more than a dozen powerful candidates, Cao Ke''s face not only showed no panic, but also showed a kind of playful smile and said: "what are you doing? If I don''t provoke you, do you still want to unite to deal with me Hehe, I just don''t know when and where I have offended you and made you so hostile to me? "


    One of the examinees who surrounded Cao Ke heard that he stepped forward and looked at Cao Ke with a slanting eye. He said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do they appear in Yanwu academy? Don''t you know what''s here? Is it possible for a beggar like you to enter and leave the entrance examination room of oakledore college


    "That''s it Another candidate echoed: "we are all dignified people! How can I be in the same place with you? This is an insult to us! We have no way to tolerate it! Now, you either immediately kneel down to apologize to me, or let us beat out! But don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Our strength of beating people is fierce! I''m afraid you can''t stand our punches with your little beggar


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was amused by the two examinees'' words and said casually, "so you just don''t like me, so you want to repair me?"


    "What''s the problem?" The examinee who was the first to stand up and speak raised his chin and said, "we just see that you are not happy and want to repair you? We stand here for a long time, waiting for the arrival of invigilator, the result, invigilator''s figure did not see, actually first saw you such a buried thing! You said, "we don''t fix it. Who do you fix?"


    In the face of this examinee''s domineering, unreasonable, Cao Ke is waiting to attack, but was stopped by a delicate jade hand! Looking to his right side along the jade hand, I saw a young girl in a light yellow short skirt. She didn''t know when she had come to him. She was scanning all the people around him with a kind of angry eyes. It seemed that she was coming to take Caoke''s lead for him.


    Sure enough, the girl cheered to the examinee who stood up for the first time: "Wei Tianhe, don''t deceive people too much! He is just a little beggar! Maybe he saw a lot of people around here before, so he slipped in to find something to eat! This is human nature. Why do you have to force him to lower his status? "


    "Just a little beggar?" Wei Tianhe, the examinee who stood up to speak for the first time, sneered and said, "Gong Xiaoyu, are you really an idiot? Or are you looking for steps for this beggar boy? If he is really just a little beggar who doesn''t know anything, how can he appear in the martial arts school? Do you eat dry food when you are the security guard of those martial arts schools? Not to mention such a living person, even if a fly wants to fly over the fence of the martial arts academy, I''m afraid it can''t escape the eyes of the security guard! In other words, this little beggar can appear here, which means that he is absolutely not simple! Maybe he is the spy specially sent by other colleges to watch our entrance examination! "


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is!" Maiden Gong Xiaoyu obviously didn''t take Wei Tianhe''s words as one thing. She opened her lips lightly and retorted: "even if there is a certain degree of competition between the five colleges, it''s far more than the serious level of sending spies to spy on each other? In my opinion, you just want to find a high sounding excuse to blow the little beggar out! I will never let your dirty idea succeed! If you want to hit him, you must pass me first! "


    Speaking of this, Gong Xiaoyu turned sideways, his palms were separated from each other, and he was ready to fight at any time, which made the candidates who surrounded Cao Ke, led by Wei Tianhe, hesitant and did not know what to do.


    "That... Gong Xiaoyu, right?" Shortly after the scene fell into a stalemate, Cao kehu raised his hand, patted Gong Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you for speaking out for me. However, I hope my own affairs can be solved by myself! Because what I don''t like most is to be ungrateful! If it''s not good, I can''t afford it! "


    Feeling the temperature on Cao Ke''s palm, Gong Xiaoyu''s pretty face can''t help blushing. He quickly retreated two or three meters away, and opened a certain distance with Cao Kela. Then Gong Xiaoyu said, "I just can''t stand them bullying you. I can''t hold your mind firmly. It''s not human. It''s not human at all!"


    Looking at Gong Xiaoyu, who was very shy, Cao Ke nodded slightly and said in his heart: "although this girl is introverted, she has a sense of justice and doesn''t judge people by their appearance. It''s not bad. She''s really a friend worth making!"


    Think of these, Cao Ke won''t let Gong Xiaoyu risk for himself, go against Wei Tianhe so many people! He waved to Gong Xiaoyu and motioned her to step down for a while. Then, Cao Ke turned around and said to Wei Tianhe: "ah, just you! What''s the name of the one not reclaimed? Don''t you want to repair me? Now there''s no one to stop you. Come here! I''m waiting for you


    Seeing that Cao Ke took the initiative to push the kind Gong Xiaoyu to one side, Wei Tianhe immediately gave a sneer and said in a Yin voice: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! OK, today, I''ll let you, a little beggar who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, have a good taste of my power! "


    At this point, Wei Tianhe no longer hesitated, toes on the ground a little bit, the whole person turned into a streamer, quickly jumped in front of Cao Ke, facing Cao Ke''s chest, quickly waved! His whole process and action are like flowing water! Quick and fierce, you can see that his cultivation has really reached a high level!

 Chapter 1161

    Seeing that Wei Tianhe said to do it, Gong Xiaoyu, who had been moved to one side by Cao Kela, was surprised. He quickly started his own body and wanted to stop Wei Tianhe''s attack for Cao Ke.


    However, Cao Ke''s speed is obviously faster than Gong Xiaoyu''s! Just before Gong Xiaoyu had time to start, Cao Ke had already stretched out his palm and rushed out in the direction of Wei Tianhe It can be said that in the face of Wei Tianhe''s fierce attack, Cao Ke not only did not have any hesitation, but also did not choose passive defense. Instead, he took the initiative to come forward and fight with Wei Tianhe! This is an extremely dangerous way of fighting. The direct competition is the source power of the two belligerents! Who''s source force is a little inferior, it is very likely to be defeated by their opponents on the spot, resulting in a serious injury or even death!


    In Gong Xiaoyu''s opinion, the beggar like Cao Ke can''t be the opponent of Wei Tianhe, who is famous among the young generation in Xiyun Prefecture of heaven! If we let Cao Ke and Wei Tianhe touch each other, then Cao Ke will definitely suffer a big loss! This is not what kind-hearted Gong Xiaoyu likes to see!


    With such a worry, how can Gong Xiaoyu stand by because of his backward speed? In a hurry, he mobilized the source power in his Dantian field and put it on his fist. Then Gong Xiaoyu quickly stopped his galloping steps and hit the place where Wei Tianhe and Cao Ke might collide, that is, the place between Wei Tianhe and Cao Ke now! I saw a real source of light, with a faint sound of wind and thunder, shooting from Gong Xiaoyu''s fist! It''s like a laser gun in a science fiction movie!


    In fact, Gong Xiaoyu''s purpose is very simple. He just wants to use his own source force to force Wei Tianhe to withdraw his moves before the collision between Cao Ke and Wei Tianhe! In this way, Wei Tianhe could not hurt Cao Ke any more.


    According to reason, Gong Xiaoyu''s move is entirely out of good intentions, and she doesn''t mean to target Cao Ke at all. However, the bad thing is that she seriously underestimates Cao Ke''s real strength! Just before Gong Xiaoyu''s beam of source force had reached its position, Cao Ke had already stood there first! That is to say, Wei Tianhe, Cao Ke, and Yuanli Guangzhu, the three forces that should have collided at the central point, because Cao Ke''s speed was slightly better than others, and he arrived at the central point first, so it happened that Wei Tianhe and Yuanli Guangzhu attacked Cao Ke from left to right!


    This may include the palace small fish to look at the lively examinee all to be startled! Some timid girls even cover their eyes with their hands subconsciously! Afraid to see Cao Ke directly, he was blown apart by Wei Tianhe and Yuanli Guangzhu, and died on the spot! That kind of extremely bloody scene, not everyone can stand it!


    "No!" Even the invigilators of oakledore college, who were standing on the stairs of the teaching building and waiting to see a good play, could not help shivering. They thought that this time Cao Ke must be more or less dangerous! President Maskell''s reaction is much faster than these invigilators. Just when these invigilators realize the seriousness of the problem in their minds, Maskell has already broken the glass window in front of them and jumped down to rescue Cao Ke from Wei Tianhe and Gong Xiaoyu!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Cao Ke, who was in the center of the dangerous vortex, didn''t feel a bit flustered and nervous because he was surrounded by enemies. On the contrary, he turned his mouth and showed a disdainful smile. Then, he saw a golden source light shining out of his body, which was also due to the power of this golden light, Cao Ke steadied his horse step in the same place. His left palm was imprinted with Wei Tianhe''s attacking palm. His right palm waved away gently and quickly, and turned several times around the head of Yuanli Guangzhu!


    You hear "bang!" A dull sound! Wei Tianhe and Cao Ke fight hand to hand without any fake! Wei Tianhe, who vowed to give Cao ke a good look, felt that his palm was slapped on a hard stone. Instead of causing any damage to Cao Ke, he was shocked by Cao Ke''s palm power and his own attack reaction force, which made his eyes black and burned! I almost passed out!


    Of course, this is not Wei Tianhe''s most shameful and embarrassed! With a clear "click!" Sound, Wei Tianhe''s arm directly broke into a 90 degree bend! Under Cao Ke''s fierce hand, he flew back like a kite with broken line If it''s not for those who are close to Wei Tianhe and are willing to follow the examinees who act as Wei Tianhe''s younger brother behind Wei Tianhe''s buttocks, they will jump up together and join forces to catch Wei Tianhe. Maybe our Mr. Wei will fall out of the mud or knock off two front teeth, After that, Wei Tianhe really didn''t have the face to come out again!


    On the other hand, Cao Ke has solved Wei Tianhe''s problem lightly. At the same time, Gong Xiaoyu''s beam of source force is completely controlled by him with Taiji like techniques Everyone can see it clearly. Through Cao Ke''s hands, Gong Xiaoyu''s source power light column is not only removed quickly, but also can''t exert its power. Even its volume is further compressed, and there is no way to pose a threat to Cao Ke any more This is not, at this moment, Cao Ke has put away his dazzling golden source force, just standing in the same place, holding it as if nothing had happened, which has become a shot put size of the source force light column, and then it is very casual to toss and play! Look at his indifferent eyes, leisurely posture, where there is a little bit just besieged by two experts?


    Crush! Absolute sense of strength!


    Maybe the battle that just ended in a moment won''t cause much repercussion among the ordinary people around the martial arts academy. However, as an expert, the invigilator of oakledore college, as well as the examinees who came to take the exam, all of them were completely stupid on the spot! No one thought that Cao Ke, an ugly little beggar, had the ability to attack Wei Tianhe and Gong Xiaoyu at one stroke! So, isn''t it possible for Cao Ke''s true cultivation to reach at least the fifth level of heaven?


    What is the concept of the fifth order of heaven? Let''s say that the unified graduation standard of the five colleges is Tiandao five level senior! That''s basically equivalent to the first-class talents in the whole heaven! No matter where they go, they will continue to be cultivated and treated as guests and elites!


    "This little beggar... Is a little interesting!" Standing under a big tree in the distance, the woman in red stared at Cao Ke in the middle of the crowd with her big watery eyes and said with a smile, "no wonder my grandfather has been acting out of his way in the past six months. He has been urging me to step up my training, so that I must be admitted to oakledore college, We have a little beggar in Xiyun state. He is such a genius Brother Yujian, do you think my grandfather wants me to take advantage of my classmates to call this little beggar into our ferry people? That must be right! My grandfather has been thirsty for talents all these years. If I can introduce this little beggar to my grandfather, my grandfather will be very happy! "


    The handsome young man behind the woman in red, listening to the praise of Cao Ke from the woman in red, gave a cold hum and said: "in my opinion, this little beggar is not so strong! Is not at the same time caught Wei Tianhe and Gong Xiaoyu two people''s attack? What''s the big deal? If it were me, I would not be able to do as much as he did! "


    "Brother Yujian said something wrong!" The woman in red didn''t realize what the handsome young man really thought. She said to herself, "brother Yujian, who are you? Young master of Tangtang Nangong family! Since you were a child, your Nangong family has devoted all the cultivation resources to you without reservation, and then hired a famous teacher for your guidance, which makes you have such excellent cultivation when you are so young! "


    "Maybe just as brother Yujian said, if you replace this little beggar with you, you may be able to withstand the siege of Wei Tianhe and Gong Xiaoyu, but the little beggar is far from you! He has no support, even his three meals a day are a problem! Under such harsh conditions, he can still have the same strength as brother Yujian. You say, he is not a genius. What is he


    With these words, the woman in red no longer cares about the handsome young man, but looks at Cao Ke''s eyes and looks like she is ready to swallow Cao Ke! This situation straight to the handsome young man''s seven tricks smoke, see his two fists clenched "Ka Ka!" If it wasn''t for the current situation, the handsome young man might have rushed forward to find Cao Ke for a fight of life and death Poor Cao Ke, what a strength


    Apart from other people, let''s just talk about TSOK! Holding the hand of Yuanli light column gently, the seemingly powerful Yuanli light column turns into a piece of glittering element particles and dissipates in the air! After all this, Cao Ke said softly to Maskell, who had just fallen by his side: "the Dean, these candidates recruited by your college don''t look very good! I can''t even catch my shot! Such goods deserve to be treated as talents by you? "

 Chapter 1162

    Maskell is as happy as he can be now! Cao Ke, who was despised by Mr. Qiu and Mr. Huang, easily defeated Wei Tianhe, which not only confirmed his genius identity, but also greatly increased the possibility of success of muskral''s long cherished wish to revitalize oakledore college! At this time, the more he looked at Cao Ke, the more happy he felt. Even if Cao Ke''s words were so disrespectful and arrogant to him, in his opinion, it was also the rebellious and self-confidence that a genius should have, and he would not blame Cao Ke for it!


    He didn''t even look at the injured Wei Tianhe. Facing Cao Ke, Maskell said with a smile: "the candidates who can come to take part in the college entrance examination are of course the best of their age. The main reason why they are so embarrassed in front of you is that your comprehensive strength and talent are too strong, It''s far beyond them! So, in the process of fighting with you, they will lose so easily! It doesn''t matter whether they are really good or not! I hope you can understand that! "


    After hearing Maskell''s explanation, Cao Ke nodded slightly and said casually, "OK, anyway, it has nothing to do with me whether they are talents or fools. We are almost noisy now. Let''s hurry to take the exam! I don''t want to waste all my time on these stupid students who only know how to be brave and fierce! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke ignored Maskell, embracing his arms, separated the candidates, walked to a big tree next to the playground, sat down, lowered his head and gathered his energy.


    Of course, the short conversation between TSOK and Maskell can''t be heard by other candidates! The reason is very simple, if other candidates know that there is a mysterious relationship between Cao Ke and the dean of oakledore college, it will cause an uproar at the scene immediately! Not only that, Cao Ke''s name will spread throughout the whole Xiyun state in the shortest time! This is not good for Cao Ke! The clever Cao Ke is eager to get a relatively quiet cultivation environment, so as to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Under such a premise, how can he expose his edge so that he can be on the cusp of the storm and become the target of all people?


    Perhaps seeing this, someone will ask, since Cao Ke doesn''t want to be too sharp, why did he beat Wei Tianhe in such a high profile? Lose in Wei Tianhe''s hand, is not more able to cover up their ability? In fact, there is a dialectical problem! Down with Wei Tianhe, Cao Ke''s real idea is to make a warning to others among the candidates! At the very least, let these kids who may become their classmates in the future know that they are powerful, so they will not and dare not easily provoke themselves! In other words, the proper display of force to prove your strength will make others more afraid and respect you. On the contrary, blindly dodging will only make others think you are a weak and deceptive counsellor!


    By comparison, zouk will naturally choose the former Wei Tianhe is just a pawn for Cao Ke to achieve his goal! It''s that simple.


    OK, enough nonsense. Let''s get back to business! Looking around all the candidates with a very serious expression, Maskell said in a solemn voice: "Hello, everyone! Let me introduce myself first. I''m the dean of oakledore college, Maskell! Today your entrance examination is also presided over by me However, before that, I have to deal with the matter just now! As you all see, gathering people and fighting without permission! This is almost the worst event in the past few hundred years! If we turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear to this, it will have a very serious and huge impact on the reputation of our college. Therefore, I decided to... "


    After a pause, he also glanced at Wei Tianhe, who was on the other side. Then he continued: "for the initiator of the whole incident, that is, Wei Tianhe, we should take the punishment of cancelling the examination qualification! A group of participants, all remember a big mistake! At the same time, 20 points will be deducted from the examination results! Do it now


    After hearing Maskell''s words, all the examinees gave out a burst of exclamation, and the scene was in an uproar! In particular, Wei Tianhe, who was supported by his companions, did not care about the sharp pain of his body. He staggered a few steps and rushed to Maskell''s near, "Putong!" Kneeling to the ground, he lost his voice and said: "the president, I really can''t accept your punishment! That beggar boy''s clothes are untidy and dirty. I doubt that he is here to make trouble! Heaven and earth mirror, but I am dedicated to the examination can be carried out smoothly ah! You can''t disqualify me for this One hundred years of examination, how can I waste so many hundred years? Please open your eyes, Mr. President! "


    "Yes¡° Please open your eyes to me¡° Give us a break this time! " With the leadership of Wei Tianhe, many candidates who followed Wei Tianhe to make trouble for Cao Ke immediately responded and knelt down in front of Maskell. You said a word and I said a word.


    "Shut up Maskell was obviously disdainful of their behavior. He yelled: "open up? You make such a big thing, how can I get away with it! Finally, I would like to repeat that my sentence to you just now is the final decision made by me and the college! Can''t change! It''s hard for anyone to plead! No need to say more! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Maskell waved impatiently and heard "whoosh!" Two light rings, immediately there are two uniformed college security rushed over, a person held up Wei Tianhe''s arm, unexpectedly so Shengsheng dragged Wei Tianhe, dragged him out of the martial arts school!


    This, can those with Wei Tianhe together with the candidates scared! These candidates are afraid that they will end up in the same bad luck as Wei Tianhe. They can only quickly stand up from the ground and hide in the crowd of other candidates. No one dares to stand up for Wei Tianhe!


    Maskell nodded contentedly after a minor disturbance was solved, and then he made a move to the direction of the teaching building. The invigilator teachers standing on the stair treadmill responded and went downstairs together. They stood in a row in front of Maskell, ready to gather candidates and start the entrance examination.


    Just at this moment, a weak female voice suddenly rang out, breaking the silence of the scene: "that... Excuse me, Mr. President, can I be included in the examinee who you just said want to record a serious demerit?"


    All the people are attracted by the sound and turn to look in the direction of the sound! I saw Gong Xiaoyu with a pretty face and a little red. He was shaking his hands and looking at Maskell timidly. His eyes were full of joy waiting for Maskell to give him an answer.


    Maskell frowned, almost without even thinking about it, and said, "of course! You are also a direct participant in the fight just now! Moreover, due to your participation, Cao Ke was almost seriously injured! You are duty bound! So, like other people, you should be punished by recording a serious demerit However, if you don''t do well in the next entrance examination and don''t get into oakledore college smoothly, then the punishment will be invalid. After all, I am not qualified to punish anyone outside the college Do you understand what I say? "


    After listening to Maskell''s words, no more candidates dare to stand up for Gong Xiaoyu! We have seen what happened to Wei Tianhe before. Even though many people feel that Gong Xiaoyu is not worth it, there is no way to do it! To be able to take part in the entrance examination is not easy, no one wants to easily lose this rare opportunity! Especially for other people


    Crystal tears in the eyes of the beat around, Gong Xiaoyu biting his lower lip, trying not to cry out! After a few seconds, Gong Xiaoyu slowly put down her little hand and silently lowered her head. Everyone can feel the pain in her heart at this moment. Even the woman in red under a big tree can''t help shaking her head and sighing, feeling sorry and unfair for Gong Xiaoyu''s experience.


    Next, it''s time for invigilators to read out candidates'' names and gather candidates. The woman in red, who wants to comfort Gong Xiaoyu, accidentally catches a glimpse of Cao Ke under another big tree and finds that Cao Ke doesn''t show any sympathy for Gong Xiaoyu, who is his "benefactor", but also turns a blind eye to him, just like Gong Xiaoyu''s situation has nothing to do with him! This makes the woman in red very angry, directly step forward, came to Cao Ke''s side! And the handsome young man who has been following the woman in red was slightly stunned. He wanted to follow up and see what happened, but he didn''t move his place. He just looked at Cao Ke and the woman in red from a distance, and his eyes were full of sour taste!


    "Hello, call that Cao Ke!" The woman in red stood in front of Cao Ke and looked down at Cao Ke sitting on the ground. She said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments are excellent, but you are such a heartless person in your heart! No matter what they say, Gong Xiaoyu is punished by the college just to help you. If you don''t help her, it''s OK. Don''t even bother to deal with it? If you do this, aren''t you afraid that you can''t make friends? "

 Chapter 1163

    Cao Ke raised his head, looked at the woman in red up and down, and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why did you come out and teach me a lesson? Can I make friends with you? If you feel that Gong Xiaoyu is wronged, you can stand up for her and ask for mercy from the dean! What do you mean by bothering me Do you want to fight with me like Wei Tianhe? "


    "Ah, you man?" The woman in red was choked by Cao Ke''s words. She was very discontented and said, "I pointed out your mistake. You didn''t appreciate me, but you took my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. Do you think I came to embarrass you? I''m not as ignorant as Wei Tianhe, OK? I just feel that Gong Xiaoyu has been implicated by you and his score has been deducted by 20 points. The loss is really too big and unjust! From the moral point of view, as a client, you should at least say thank you or sorry to her! Because only in this way, you will not cold the hearts of others! Only in this way can you not be alienated by others who doubt your character! It''s all for your own good! Do you understand? "


    "Thank you!" Cao Ke, unmoved, glanced at the woman in red and white, still said in a cold voice, "I''ve got your kindness! I''m used to being alone. Without your so-called friends, I can reduce many unnecessary troubles! So, I don''t care what other people think of me at all! If you all think I''m eccentric, you can alienate me. Why do you come to me and scold me for nothing? "


    Seeing Cao Ke''s picture of oil and salt not entering, Dai Mei, a woman in red, frowned tightly and was silent for a moment. Then she sighed a long time. She murmured something in a low voice and turned to the crowd of examinees. It seemed that she had already given up on Cao Ke. She thought that although Cao Ke had good cultivation talent, she was just a rogue in life, It''s not worth paying more for him.


    Also just at this moment, a invigilator teacher called out: "Sheng Keren!" The woman in red quickly raised her jade hand and answered, "here we are!" After that, he quickly ran behind the invigilator and stood at the end of the examinee team.


    "Sheng Keren?" Cao Ke looked at the woman in red, that is, Sheng Keren''s back, turned his lips and said with a smile, "it''s you..."


    The book is short, about ten minutes later, all candidates are separated by invigilators, and follow their invigilators into different classrooms in the teaching building to take the college entrance examination.


    It is a coincidence that Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu, Sheng Keren and the handsome young man who has been following Sheng Keren are all assigned to the same examination room under the jurisdiction of the same invigilator! This makes the atmosphere of the whole examination room very different from other examination rooms because of the existence of Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu! After all, there is a lesson from Wei Tianhe. No one wants to repeat the mistake of being expelled from the college. Therefore, almost all candidates want to stay away from Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu for fear of infecting them with bad luck.


    Being isolated by groups is nothing to Cao Ke. After all, Cao Ke was used to being isolated when he was on earth, but the same isolation is unacceptable to Gong Xiaoyu! Gong Xiaoyu is very introverted, afraid that others will have any bad impression and evaluation on him. Now, looking at these future classmates, he is defending himself like a flood and a beast. In Gong Xiaoyu''s heart, let alone how hard he feels.


    For such a situation, Sheng Keren must not sit back and ignore it! With a fierce glance at the examinees in the same examination room, Sheng Keren directly stepped out of the crowd and came to Gong Xiaoyu, who was very lonely and sad. He patted Gong Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Hello, little fish, my name is Sheng Keren! Hope to be a friend with you


    Sheng Keren''s action is really the expectation of little fish coming out of the palace! Zheng Zheng looked at Sheng Keren for a while, and found that Sheng Keren''s eyes were full of sincerity. Gong Xiaoyu broke his tears into a smile. He nodded to Sheng Keren excitedly and gratefully, and weakly answered: "thank you, Keren! Thank you for supporting me at such a time


    Sheng Keren comforted Gong Xiaoyu and said, "I support you because I know you are a good man! Is qualified to be a friend of my shengkeren Don''t worry, we are the best sisters in the future! If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll be the first to rush up and teach him a lesson! " While saying that, Sheng Keren also waved his fist, saying that he was very powerful! This kind of action makes Gong Xiaoyu "Puff!" A happy, with the heart of that sad also diluted a lot.


    However, Gong Xiaoyu''s excitement didn''t last long, and was replaced by another nameless surprise! She suddenly thought of something, staring at her beautiful eyes and pointing at shengkeren: "ah, no... your name is shengkeren?! Is it hard to say that you are miss ferryman, Sheng Keren, who is known as the first beauty of the whole Xiyun state? "


    Sheng Ke people smell speech immediately was scared a big jump, quickly a cover Gong Xiaoyu''s mouth, carefully whispered: "Xiaoyu, can you lower your voice? I will be veiled, in order to prevent people from recognizing my true identity! I come to oakledore college to study and improve my accomplishments to the maximum! It''s not to attract bees and butterflies! I don''t want to be surrounded by those colorful boys all day! That''s annoying, too! "


    Gong Xiaoyu nodded clearly, raised his hand and took Sheng Keren''s hand down from his mouth, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Keren elder sister, I won''t reveal your identity! It''s a blessing for me to be a sister to the first beauty in Xiyun Prefecture in my life


    Sheng Keren was embarrassed by Gong Xiaoyu. He put his finger on Gong Xiaoyu''s nose and said, "you girl can really talk! I am beautiful, you are not ugly! If it wasn''t for the one just now, maybe now you would have been surrounded by boys and become a little star of public attention! "


    While the two girls were whispering, the handsome young man who followed Sheng Keren didn''t know when he was standing beside Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! This makes Gong Xiaoyu a little embarrassed, but also makes Sheng Keren very angry!


    Waving to the handsome young man, Sheng Keren frowned and said, "brother Yujian, although our relationship is good, are you not so polite to eavesdrop on my conversation with Xiaoyu Go, stand over there! If there''s anything you need, I''ll call you at the first time! "


    Now that Sheng Keren has given the order to travel, it''s not good for the handsome young people to continue to stay there! There is no way, he can only take two steps to the side, and Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu opened a certain distance. However, with such a move, he inadvertently came to Cao Ke, who was standing alone on the other side of the examination room. Cao Ke glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "Hey, what are you doing? Standing so close to me, do you have any intention? "


    There was a fire in the young man''s heart. In addition, he always looked down on Cao Ke. At this moment, he heard that Cao Ke, a beggar, even thought he was too close to him. How could the young man accept this?


    "Teng!" Turn around and face to face with Cao Ke! The handsome young man pressed his voice, gritted his teeth and said to Cao Ke, "you''d better be honest with me! Don''t think you can win Wei Tianhe, you can be arrogant in this session of the candidates! In my place, you are still a beggar at most! If you offend me, don''t blame me for beating you up, even your parents can''t recognize you! "


    "Hey, I''m so grumpy!" Cao Kesi said to the handsome young man: "strange things happen every year, only today! Did I make a crime or didn''t go out to see the almanac, and I ran into a guy like you who is self righteous and willing to stir up right and wrong OK, you want to beat my parents, then come on! No one is stopping you! If you don''t do it, you''re a dog! "


    "You don''t think I dare!" Between the words, the handsome young man''s anger was thoroughly stimulated by Cao Ke! Then he stepped forward and roared. A pure white source force spurted out of his body. In an instant, he completely wrapped himself and Cao Ke in it Obviously, the handsome young man is ready to do his best to give Cao ke a good look! On the one hand, we can teach Cao ke a lesson and let Cao Ke know how powerful he is. On the other hand, we can fully show his strength in front of Sheng Keren, so that Sheng Keren can understand that he is the strongest candidate in this session! There is no way to compare with Cao Ke, a mere beggar!


    However, the handsome youth''s wishful thinking finally hit the wrong place! As the invigilator of this examination room, facorel is definitely impossible to let the Wei Tianhe incident repeat itself! As soon as the handsome young man gave out his source power, facorel, whose cultivation had reached the sixth level of the way of heaven, immediately dodged in front of Cao Ke. At the same time, he also stretched out a finger, which was almost beyond the lightning point on the Dantian of the handsome young man who had not yet had time to respond!


    Handsome young people feel that their breath is stagnant, and it''s hard to sustain their strength. They can''t help their legs soften and "puff up" directly Fell to the ground! And the source force released by him also dissipated quickly with his fall... The whole examination room fell into a dead silence once again

 Chapter 1164

    "What''s your name?" Facore asked, looking down at the handsome young man.


    It took a long time for the handsome young man to take a breath. There was a kind of fear and incomprehension in his eyes. He said softly, "my name is Nangong Royal sword. I come from the Nangong family in zhongtianzhou."


    Handsome youth this speech, immediately in all the candidates in the presence of a burst of strong repercussions! Everyone was very curious and shocked to point at the handsome young man. In addition to Schadenfreude, there was also a trace of envy in his eyes Of course, there is no way to do this. Who let the Nangong family of zhongtianzhou be so famous in heaven!


    Now that we talk about Nangong aristocratic family, we have to introduce the real strength of Nangong aristocratic family in detail! In Tianjie, in addition to the ruling class of Tianting, there are countless forces, such as the five major colleges and ferry people, who are all the leaders of these forces! The Nangong family, like the five colleges and ferry people, is one of the "leaders" here! Even in a sense, Nangong aristocratic family has more power than the five colleges and ferry people, which can be regarded as the best of the best!


    Although there is a certain gap between Nangong aristocratic family and the five colleges and ferry people in terms of personal strength and composition, the fields involved in the five colleges and ferry people are too single after all. Unlike Nangong aristocratic family, those who are high officials in the court of heaven have made great achievements in their official career! There are also businessmen who have made a lot of money for the Nangong family! More proud of the river and lake, happy love and hatred, for the Nangong family to make a great reputation In general, Nangong aristocratic family is a huge interest complex or group involving all fields of heaven! This kind of behemoth can''t be easily compared with the five colleges that only teach and educate people, and the ferry people who take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them!


    In particular, nangongye, the leader of Nangong aristocratic family, has a very intimate relationship with the elders of Tianshu Wujue! His cultivation has reached the level of terror of the eighth order of the way of heaven! Even if you look at the whole universe, the number of masters who can be compared with nanmiyano is absolutely no more than two digits Perhaps it is for this reason that Nangong aristocratic family has occupied the top position of all aristocratic families in heaven for millions of years! Most of the other forces flattered the Nangong family and did not dare to offend them.


    Awed by the prestige of Nangong aristocratic family, how can candidates not treat Nangong imperial sword differently? It can be said that none of us thought that the entrance examination of oakledore college in Xiyun Prefecture would be attended by the young master of Nangong family in zhongtianzhou According to the geographical classification, shouldn''t Nangong family go to Royal Gretz college? But Nangong imperial sword appears here. What does it mean? Is there any powerful secret in oakledore college that can tempt Nangong family to choose oakledore college?


    With this kind of conjecture, the examinees suddenly come to the spirit! If all this is true, then they have found a big bargain? As long as they can successfully enter oakledore college, they will enjoy the highest level of education and guidance far beyond the Royal Gretz college, and they may even get some elixirs and treasures that greatly improve their accomplishments! It''s too tempting for them as practitioners


    Keke... It''s a bit far away... Anyway, Nangong Yujian''s self report made the candidates full of imagination and eager to try! But it seems that there is no way to influence facore''s attitude as a invigilator. Facore smiles and says, "who should I dare to do so recklessly? So it''s the young master of Nangong family? No wonder However, you seem to be using the wrong place! This is not your zhongtianzhou, not even your Nangong family''s territory! This is oakledore college! This is the examination room! If I believe that your behavior is sabotaging the exam, then I have the right to get you out of here! Just like the way the president fired Wei Tianhe! If you don''t believe me, young master Nangong, you can have a try and see if I have ever said anything empty! "


    It is the so-called people under the eaves, how dare not bow? Nangong imperial sword even if again ox x, also dare not casually take their own future in oakledore college joke ah! He is always looking forward to the time when he is going to study in oakledore college, and he can get his sweetheart, Sheng Keren, completely! If facore cancels his qualification at such a critical moment, all his efforts and efforts in this period of time will be in vain?


    There was no way, Nangong imperial sword could only resist his dissatisfaction with Cao Ke and facore, stood up from the ground, bowed respectfully to facore, and said sincerely: "yes, this teacher, I know I''m wrong! I promise that I will take the exam honestly in accordance with the rules of the college, and will not create any difficulties for the college any more! Please forgive me this time


    After listening to the words of Nangong imperial sword, fakaoleier nodded with satisfaction and waved at the same time, which means: OK, you just know it''s wrong! That''s the end of it!


    In fact, according to the original meaning of kauerre, he just wanted to warn Nangong imperial sword. He didn''t really want to clear Nangong imperial sword out of the examination room! After all, not everyone in the Nangong family can afford to be provoked. Fakorel is also afraid that he will make a mistake and get on the blacklist of the Nangong family. That is a big trouble for fakorel. Now, since the Nangong imperial sword has admitted his mistake, facorel naturally takes advantage of the situation and doesn''t make trouble any more. In this way, he can continue to live his favorite teaching life without offending both oakledore college and Nangong family!


    However, facorel can easily let go of Nangong imperial sword, but it does not mean that he can also easily let go of Cao Ke! Compared with Nangong imperial sword, Cao Ke is obviously just a common man! Without the support of powerful forces, and without enough self-cultivation as a guarantee, facorel didn''t need a little scruple to deal with him!


    Then facore left the Nangong imperial sword, turned to caokron and said, "your name is Caoke, isn''t it? Hum, you really live up to your unique image. You are just a bad luck star! As long as you go to the place, there will be all kinds of inexplicable conflicts and riots! It would be a great insult to all the staff of oakledore college if even you can be admitted to oakledore college


    After a pause, it seemed that he was thinking about something. After more than ten seconds, facore continued to announce to Cao Ke and all the examinees: "in view of your repeated violations of school rules and regulations, as your invigilator, I have decided to deduct ten points from your starting score of the examination! In other words, you will take me and the president of the total burden of 30 points, to complete your entrance examination Hehe, negative 30, do you understand what kind of concept this is? I''ll tell you! Since the establishment of oakledore college, no one has been able to pass the exam successfully in such a severe situation as you! I hope you can achieve a fairly satisfactory result


    After that, facorel patted Cao Ke on the shoulder with a smile on his face. Then, he turned around and walked to a huge machine and began to debug it carefully. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to Cao Ke at all!


    Cao Ke, who is interested in investigating the level and quality of teachers in oakledore college, can''t help but be disappointed when he sees facore handle things like this! With a slight smile, he wanted to leave the examination room, but he hesitated for a while. Finally, Cao Ke gave up the idea of quitting the examination in his heart and stood quietly in the same place again, as if nothing had happened just now. He was indifferent and indifferent.


    Watching Cao Ke eat shriveled, the happiest of course is Nangong imperial sword! Looking at the motionless Cao Ke with a sneer, Nangong Yujian thought happily: "it''s time! Let you be arrogant again! Let you want to hit the idea of Keren again£¨ PS: what''s the matter! Nangong imperial sword must be confused by Cao Ke! Hallucination in mind Are you honest now? 30 points for that?! Ha ha, it''s a great pleasure! If I were you, I would leave the martial arts school in a hurry! You don''t have to stay and become a laughing stock! Isn''t that more humiliating? "


    In contrast to Nangong Yujian''s schadenfreude attitude, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters, who really witnessed the whole process of the incident, are both sullen and pretty. They are not happy for Cao Keming! It is clear that Nangong imperial sword is the first to cause trouble, but Cao Ke, who has done nothing, suffers the last loss. What''s the reason? Is it hard to say that oakledore college, which is well-known, is just an existence pursuing fame and fortune?


    The righteous Gong Xiaoyu wants to stand up for Cao Ke again! But this time, Sheng Keren, who was standing beside her, still grabbed her, and didn''t let her have the chance to be a bird! Sheng Keren, who is more rational, knows very well that Gong Xiaoyu has no chance to change anything under the premise that facorel has made a decision! Not only that, if Gong Xiaoyu really fights for Cao Ke, then facore will have a great chance to think that Gong Xiaoyu is challenging his teacher''s authority, which will only make facore more angry, and even send the anger on Gong Xiaoyu! This is not worth the loss!

 Chapter 1165

    A few more minutes passed. Perhaps after debugging the machine, facorel took a long breath, stood up straight and clapped his hands. Then, he took the list of candidates from the nearby platform and said loudly, "everyone is here. Next, we will take the first test of the entrance examination of oakledore college!"


    As soon as we heard that the entrance examination was about to begin, all the candidates immediately gathered their eyes to facore. Facore nodded and continued, "as for what this first test is... Come on, you see this strange looking machine?"


    All the examinees took a look at the machine along the direction of facorel''s finger, and then said with one voice, "I see."


    "This machine is the latest source force level tester that the college just got from the research department of Tianting more than a month ago!" Facorel detailed introduction: "compared with the previous source force tester, this new source force tester has the characteristics of more accurate and rapid measurement of the user''s specific level of source force! What''s more valuable is that the error rate of the results is only a negligible one percent In other words, the possibility of misjudgment is almost zero! It is absolutely worthy of our trust


    After a pause and a few steps back and forth in the same place, facore continued: "now, everyone should have guessed what the first exam we are going to take is, right?" No mistake! Our first test is to use this source force tester to assess your true source force one by one! If someone''s source of power does not reach the third level of heaven, it means that he will directly lose the qualification to take the next exam! Because, we oakledore college students, the lowest admission standard, is the way of heaven three level elementary! There is no accommodation for death rules! "


    Listen to facore said here, one of the candidates immediately raised his hand and asked: "well, teacher, what is the specific score standard of this assessment? Is it true that the higher your accomplishments are, the higher your score will be? "


    Facorel gave a hum and said, "theoretically, it is. According to the specific requirements of the college, in this first exam, you can get a total score of 20 points at most! Among them, very basic points! That is to say, if your cultivation reaches the third level of the way of heaven, you can easily get ten points. On this basis, every time you improve your cultivation, you will get four extra points! And so on. "


    "Teacher, as you say..." another examinee asked almost without thinking: "if our cultivation has reached the fourth level of the way of heaven, then we will get all the 20 points in this exam all at once?"


    "Yes." Facorel patted the power tester and said, "your cultivation has reached the fourth level or above of the way of heaven. Naturally, you can get 20 points! But that''s almost impossible! After all, the requirements of students who graduated from our college are only five levels of heaven! If your accomplishments have already surpassed the fourth level of the way of heaven when you enter the school, then you are the peerless talents in the world of heaven. You don''t have to study and study here any more! "


    For fakaorell, all the examinees agree that it is very difficult to improve the cultivation above the way of heaven. Without effective ways and means, they can''t reach the fourth level of the way of heaven just by their age£¨ PS: I need to explain. Although Yang muyao is the same age as these candidates, and even several years younger than most of them, she is the daughter of Yang Wudi, one of the top five candidates in Tianshu! With such an omnipotent father, the growth rate of Yang muyao''s cultivation is far from what these candidates can match.)


    Seeing that everyone had no more questions to ask, facorel then raised the list of candidates in his hand in front of him and said, "everyone is quiet!" Wait for a moment, as long as the examinee is called by the source force tester, immediately come and stand on its pedal, face it, waiting for it to scan and evaluate your source force, until the final result appears on the screen Here, I would like to emphasize that every time the source force tester works, the energy consumed is huge! If you think your accomplishments have not reached the minimum standard of the college, that is, the third-order primary level of Tiandao, you''d better not come up for testing at all, so as to avoid the embarrassing things of unqualified results and wasted tester energy, which makes everyone uncomfortable. Do you understand? "


    This time, none of the candidates came forward to respond to facore''s words. This situation is still expected by facorel. After all, the entrance examinations of the five colleges are not a joke. People who do not meet the minimum standards of candidates will not be bored in general. Therefore, what facorel just said is to do his duty as a teacher, make a passing and a simple statement, To these examinees, there is no substantive deterrent and restriction.


    "The third examination room, No.1 examinee, Xiang Wensheng!" Waiting for facorel to put the list of candidates in his hand into the source force tester, the source force tester started to sound very bad!


    After hearing the name of Yuanli tester, the candidate named Xiang Wensheng immediately stepped out of the crowd and stood on the pedal of Yuanli tester according to the requirements of facore! It was not long after he had just stood firm that two slender mechanical arms stretched out from the left and right sides of the source force tester and reached both sides of his body.


    "Just stand still and don''t move! Don''t be afraid Surrounded by his arms, facore reminds Xiang Wensheng, who looks nervous.


    He nodded his head heavily, put his hands tightly on both sides of his thighs, and sipped his lips tightly. His whole body stood upright and did not dare to move rashly! The two mechanical arms of the source force tester, after sensing Xiang Wensheng''s existence, emit two light blue lights, "whoosh!" He shot into Xiang Wensheng''s body from both sides.


    After seeing such a frightening scene, all the candidates present, including Cao Ke, who has always been bold, felt that they were all tight and their back was cold. Subconsciously, they were afraid of the harm or discomfort that the two light blue lights would bring to the human body (mainly themselves) Until the two robotic arms came back from Xiang Wensheng''s body twice, and there was no change in the expression on Xiang Wensheng''s face, everyone''s worry gradually faded. They realized that the source force tester was really only used to measure their source force, and it would not cause any real danger to them.


    "Beep!" After a short and harsh cry, a row of clear words appeared on the display screen above the source force tester: "source force level, Tiandao third level primary (242), no additional element attribute, qualified!"


    Seeing this result, we can''t help but take a long breath and clap our hands together! These applause not only affirmed Xiang Wensheng''s courage of "daring to be the first to eat crabs", but also expressed his sincere praise for Yuanli tester''s almost amazing performance Even "whether there are element attributes in the tester''s source force" which is close to privacy can be detected. The source force tester is indeed the most cutting-edge new product of the new generation in Tianting!


    However, in everyone''s general affirmation and praise, Cao Ke was unexpectedly surprised It can also detect the element attribute in the source force?! This is not the ideal result that Cao Ke hopes to see! Don''t forget that among the sources of Cao Ke''s power, besides the fire attribute provided by the artifact Qilin fire, it also includes the wind attribute handed down to him by master Ling when he was dying! That is to say, Cao Ke''s source force has a double element attribute which is shocking to the world! If this kind of thing is detected by the source force tester, it will be enough to frighten all the teachers and students of oakledore college, even if it does not cause an uproar in the whole heaven! That will bring endless troubles to Cao Ke''s future cultivation!


    "What is to be done?" Cao Ke wrinkled his eyebrows, subconsciously retreated two steps backward, hid behind the candidates, and kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind: "we must not expose the fact that we have the attribute of dual source force! I have to think of a way to muddle through as soon as possible However, the accuracy of this so-called source force tester is so high. How can I cheat it and control the results it shows? "


    If you want to learn from fire dance and unicorn fire spirit on this issue, Cao Ke is afraid that facorel, who has excellent cultivation, will find out. In all desperation, Cao Ke can only touch the door of the classroom a little bit and think about it. He can just walk away when everyone doesn''t pay attention! After all, it''s the most important thing for him to keep his secret. Anyway, he had already had some opinions that the teacher, Corell, was not pleasing to his eyes, and his desire to stay as a student of oakledore college became less urgent.


    However, as if deliberately against him, at the last moment when Cao Ke was less than five meters away from the door of the classroom, facore, who had been watching the candidates'' every move on the platform, still found him! With a frown on his brow, facorel didn''t think that Cao Ke had the idea of "escaping". He was very unhappy and puzzled and said to Cao Ke, "Hey, Cao Ke! What are you doing? Do you want to do something in front of me? Don''t you know that the exam has started? "

 Chapter 1166

    I heard farcorell say, "brush!" Almost all the examinees turned their heads immediately, dozens of pairs of eyes staring at Cao Ke curiously together In the face of such a situation, even if Cao Ke''s face is thick, he will feel very embarrassed and embarrassed. He scratched his head. After a long time, Cao Ke reluctantly thought of a reason and blurted out: "that... Teacher, I''m in a hurry. I want to go to the toilet! I''ll be right back! "


    "It''s nonsense Facore''s face sank when he heard the words, and said in a fierce voice: "I think you are used to being disorganized and undisciplined! Going to the bathroom during the exam? What did you do before? Shouldn''t all these trifles have been solved long ago? "


    Maybe it''s a feeling. Just as farcorell''s voice just dropped, a sentence suddenly came out among the candidates: "teacher, in fact, you can''t blame Cao Ke for this problem. After all, before the exam, Cao Ke was entangled by a group of people led by Wei Tianhe! There is no time to go to the toilet to solve personal problems! You can''t let him do that in front of so many of us on the playground Imagine the disgusting scene of "smearing the wall with dung", but it will destroy the solemn martial arts academy! "


    Silence... Followed by a burst of unbridled "Oh ha ha ha ha!" A lot of examinees were amused by this sudden remark and laughed Looking at the collapse of the order in the examination room, facorel was angry and angry. He stepped forward with his left foot, and raised his head to make a roar!


    See a fierce source force Gang wind, accompanied by the rapid generation of the roar, and to facore as the center, blatantly blow around! The poor examinees did not expect that facorel would come out of the situation that we were unable to prevent. Under the impact of the strong wind of the source force, he could not keep on standing. He was blown into a rolling gourd one after another and fell back. It was only when he hit the wall behind him that he barely stopped!


    After waiting for the vigorous wind to pass, the whole examination room is in a mess! Most of the examinees cowered in the corner with panic. The tables, chairs and benches that were put in order were scattered all over the ground! Look at that, it''s like just experienced a great disaster!


    The main reason for facore to do so is, of course, to maintain the examination discipline in the examination room and to establish his absolute authority as a invigilator by the way! It can be said that Cao Ke''s examinees can be regarded as the most difficult group of examinees in the past few thousand or even tens of thousands of years! This is something that can''t happen in facore''s understanding! After all, oakledore college is one of the top five colleges in the world. Which one of them is not cautious and cautious? Are you afraid that if you make a mistake, you will lose the rare qualification to enter oakledore college?


    But this time, with such a "problem child" as Cao Ke, all the examinees were possessed and showed an extremely active and even excited state and mood! Not only fight without authorization, but also during the exam wantonly loose, mischievous fun! What kind of system is this If you don''t give these candidates a little color to see, facorel really doubts whether they can finally ride on their own head Anyway, although farcaurell''s practice seems to be a little too much, it is an effective attempt. At least in terms of the effect, the examination room is really quiet again! Examinees'' attention, also from Cao Ke''s body, once again returned to fakaorell here.


    "Hoo With a long breath, facorel drew a semicircle with his palms out of thin air, folded and pressed down, trying to calm his mood and the source of some agitation. About half a minute later, facorel frowned and scanned the candidates who did not dare to move. He said in a deep voice, "please go back to the tester and stand up! Waiting for the tester to call your name to test! If anyone dares to act and speak without my permission, I will immediately cancel his examination qualification and drive him out of the martial arts academy! "


    Feeling the gloomy momentum of facore, how dare the candidates disobey his orders again? One by one, they all stood up from the corner of the wall and quickly gathered around the source force tester. They were quiet and regular. They looked like a group of very clever quails!


    Of course, there are exceptions! And this exceptional case, it is from the oakledore college more and more not interested in Cao Ke! Different from other examinees, although Cao Ke also listened to facorel''s words and returned to the side of the source force tester, no matter from his actions, or from his expression and attitude, we can clearly feel that kind of casual as always! Seeing him like this, facorel gnawed his teeth, nodded and said word by word: "Cao Ke, I don''t care what you think, please try to restrain yourself! Let the exam go on smoothly! Of course, if you don''t want to, you can not come up and let the source force tester measure your source force. Anyway, you are already minus 30 now. It doesn''t matter whether you have more or less, right? "


    Although fakaorell''s words sound to be the tone of discussion, no matter other examinees on the scene or Cao Ke himself, they easily hear a kind of disdain and threat from it! Disdain, of course, farcorell is disdain of this man, Cao Ke! You are negative 30 points, don''t want to continue to struggle into our oakledore college! That''s hopeless! And the threat is that facore is warning Cao Ke not to make any more monkey moths, otherwise, it will affect the exam, and he will certainly make Cao Ke unable to get away with it!


    In fact, from the beginning of the Wei Tianhe incident, Cao Ke didn''t take the initiative to do all the accidents! Cao Ke is only passively involved in one dispute after another, which offends facore and becomes a real backer.


    Maybe it''s because Cao Ke is afraid that he will become angry because of facore''s words. He rushes up and contradicts facore again, causing an uncontrollable consequence. Gong Xiaoyu, standing next to Cao Ke, suddenly reaches out his little hand in silence and grabs Cao Ke''s wrist! And when Cao Ke looked at her inexplicably, he secretly shook his head at Cao Ke.


    How clever Cao Ke was, he immediately understood Gong Xiaoyu''s meaning. With a smile, Cao Ke didn''t get rid of Gong Xiaoyu''s hand. Instead, he was very moved and said in his heart: "this girl is really warm-hearted! I made her get 20 points for no reason. She didn''t hate me, but also thought for me and helped me... Or, I really should change my stubborn temper. No matter whether I can get into oakledore college or not, at least, I should give this girl a hand so that she won''t be affected by the 20 points, Successfully complete the dream of entering oakledore college to study


    Think of here, Cao Ke then made up his mind, wrist a turn, a will Gong Xiaoyu''s small hand to tightly in the hands! This kind of change makes Gong Xiaoyu slightly surprised, pretty face a burst of red, subconsciously hiding behind the candidates in front of I don''t know what Cao Ke is going to do to her, and I don''t dare to make a casual announcement to attract other people''s attention, especially fakaorell. Gong Xiaoyu can only make eyes at Cao Ke and let Cao Ke release himself.


    All these things are in the eyes of Sheng Keren, who stands on the other side of Gong Xiaoyu. Dai Mei frowns slightly. Sheng Keren wants to stop it, but he doesn''t know what identity he should stop it! After all, it''s Gong Xiaoyu who comes close to Cao Ke several times, not Cao Ke who plays hooligans to provoke Gong Xiaoyu for no reason! As Gong Xiaoyu''s good friend, Sheng Keren is not qualified to be responsible for Cao Ke at all. Therefore, Sheng Keren can only let them "fool around" secretly and turn their head to the side. It''s out of sight and out of mind.


    Where can Cao Ke pay attention to Sheng Keren''s reaction? He continues to hold Gong Xiaoyu''s hand with a serious face and concentration. Gong Xiaoyu feels that his mental strength is trembling. Then, the familiar Cao Ke''s voice rings in her mind: "don''t be surprised, little fish! Try to show the usual kind of natural state is good! I''m zouk. I''m in touch with you through consciousness! You just need to slowly mobilize your mental strength to listen to what I''m going to say to you. Don''t worry about other things first


    He was surprised to see Cao Ke. Then Gong Xiaoyu quickly stopped his struggle and stood in the direction of the source force tester. As Cao Ke said, he didn''t let himself show any abnormality. Then Gong Xiaoyu tried to use his mental power to contact Cao Ke and said, "what do you want to do with my hand? Don''t you just let it go? If you let others see it, you will misunderstand the ambiguous relationship between us! "


    "None of this matters!" Cao Ke''s tone sounds unquestionable: "let them see what others think! What is it to do with you and me? The most important thing at the moment is your 20 points! If you don''t try to plug this hole, you won''t be able to pass the entrance examination of oakledore college! "


    Gong Xiaoyu smell speech a tiny Zheng, subconsciously asked: "that 20 points have been deducted! What else can we do Do you know any teacher in oakledore college? Can you get these 20 cents back No, I don''t think so. According to the way you look and the attitude of facore towards you, you should have nothing to do with oakledore college! So how are you going to plug the hole of twenty? "


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and said solemnly, "little fish, have you ever heard of the magic skill of nine turns?"

 Chapter 1167

    "Nine turn magic skill?..." Gong Xiaoyu obviously didn''t react immediately. He hesitated a little. Then he looked at Cao Ke with an extremely shocked and incredible expression. He asked Cao Ke with mental excitement: "you... The nine turn magic skill you mentioned is not... It''s not the famous stunt of Xuanyuan family, is it?"


    "Exactly!" Since he had made up his mind to help Gong Xiaoyu, Cao Ke would not hide anything from her any more. He nodded his head and said, "the nine turn magic skill I mentioned comes from the Xuanyuan family. It''s the same as the nine turn magic skill used by Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator."


    I can''t help looking up and down again at Cao Ke. Although the surprise on Gong Xiaoyu''s pretty face has weakened, there is still more curiosity! After about a minute, Gong Xiaoyu said: "Cao Ke, you look like a beggar, but you have the strength that even a master like Wei Tianhe can''t match! Now, you actually tell me that you have mastered the nine turn magic skill which is only mastered by Huang Qiming, the great judge in the whole heaven? This kind of thing is really incredible I really don''t understand. Who are you? What amazing or even terrible background is hidden? "


    Cao Ke turned his lips and said calmly: "if you should know these things, I will tell you one day! As for now, let''s talk about your interest in jiuzhuan Shengong! Because the source force tester doesn''t know when it will call you to test. If you can''t learn my nine turn skill before you test, then my plan of robbing points and mending holes can''t be realized! "


    Hearing this, Gong Xiaoyu thought about it a little, and then solemnly said: "although I haven''t been in touch with the nine turn magic skill, I also understand that it''s very difficult to master it in a short time! As you said, the test is just around the corner, and it''s too late for everything. Why should we make such unnecessary efforts? I''m very sorry for your kindness. I can only understand it! "


    Gong Xiaoyu gives such an answer, which is really beyond Cao Ke''s expectation! According to Cao Ke''s judgment, in the face of the great temptation of the level of magic like jiuzhuan, Gong Xiaoyu should not hesitate to agree to learn from Cao Ke, even if he does not want to get a better result in the entrance examination of oakledore college, because once Gong Xiaoyu can master jiuzhuan from Cao Ke, That will be of great help to her future development and improvement of cultivation! Even if you don''t enter oakledore college, Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t have much loss!


    However, Gong Xiaoyu refused Cao Ke so easily! It''s as if the attraction of jiuzhuan''s magical skill to her is insignificant Cao Ke is confused! Really confused! He just looked at Gong Xiaoyu, hoping to see a clue in Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes or expression. For example, she refused Cao Ke out of a embarrassed state of mind. In fact, deep in her heart, she was very eager to learn the nine turn magic skill However, Cao Ke is doomed to be disappointed! Because all he could see at last was gong Xiaoyu''s innocent face! What deep scheming, what hard to get, seems to be insulated with this beautiful little girl!


    "Are you stupid?" Cao Ke could not help but scold Gong Xiaoyu in his mental strength: "that''s my nine turn magic skill! As long as a birth, it will cause the world''s heroes to fight head and blood, and kill each other! Are you going to give up studying so easily? Do you understand the true value of jiuzhuan


    Gong Xiaoyu said with a smile: "of course, I understand the true value of the nine turn skill! Who doesn''t know that Huang Qiming, at the beginning, was able to successfully sit on the throne of the big arbiter who had been idle for a long time just because of his nine turn magic power! However, compared with the value of jiuzhuan divine skill, I understand one more truth, that is, providence What can I tell you? I will not give up what I should get, and I will never demand what I should not get! "


    "Take for example the fact that you are going to teach me the nine turn magic skill. You can''t deny it. There are many factors in it that I have been deducted 20 points for your justice! You think you owe me. That''s why you''re going to teach me the nine turn skill, so that I can rely on it and try my best to get a higher score in the entrance examination! "


    "But have you ever thought that what I want to do for you is really your nine turn skill? no What I want to do is just to speak out! I can''t stand Wei Tianhe''s bullying! I can''t even stand the fact that Mr. fakorel deliberately makes trouble for you! In your opinion, my behavior really helps you, but if I replace you with anyone else, I will still do the same thing and help the people I think I should help!... "


    "In other words, what I have done is right, not right! You don''t need to be grateful to me for this! Correspondingly, I am ashamed to accept the nine turn skill you want to teach me! In addition, time is very urgent, and the probability of learning the nine turn magic skill is very low, which will not produce any substantial help for my entrance examination. So why should I owe you the favor and learn the nine turn magic skill from you? "


    "Your logic... I''m also drunk..." after hearing Gong Xiaoyu''s words, Cao Ke suddenly shook his head helplessly and said: "I really don''t deny it. The reason why I want to teach you such magic skills as jiuzhuan is that I want to repay you for the loss of 20 points you have suffered by standing up for me and speaking out for me! However, this should not be the reason why you refuse to learn the nine twists magic skill!... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but pause, turned his head and looked in the direction of the source force tester. He saw a candidate just finished the test and stepped down from the pedal of the source force tester. On the display screen of the source force tester, it also showed "source force level, the third level of Heaven (503), no additional element attribute, qualified!" It''s the words. Then, the source force tester called another examinee to test, the whole process looks quite compact and smooth!


    Cao Ke understood that with this test speed, the source force tester should soon call himself or Gong Xiaoyu''s name! Leave their own time is really not much, I can never continue to like now, and palace fish meaningless entanglement!


    Thinking of this, Cao kesui secretly used his power to transfer a source from his hand tightly holding Gong Xiaoyu to Gong Xiaoyu''s body quickly! Not only that, Cao Ke also uses his mental power, which has been linked with Gong Xiaoyu, to control this source force very accurately. He swims in Gong Xiaoyu''s body. The goal is the source of Gong Xiaoyu''s strength, Dantian!


    Such a situation, let Gong Xiaoyu can''t help but be surprised, think that Cao Ke want to do harm to himself, subconsciously want to transport capacity resistance! However, Gong Xiaoyu''s transportation speed is still one step slower than Cao Ke''s source power. Just before Gong Xiaoyu''s power is about to be mobilized, Cao Ke''s source power smoothly entangles Gong Xiaoyu''s Dantian and locks it tightly!


    Dantian is locked, Gong Xiaoyu no longer has the strength to resist Cao Ke! Looking at Cao Ke with some fear, Gong Xiaoyu once thought of asking for help from fakaorell. However, when she saw Cao Ke''s serious and serious face, she could not help but give up the idea, because she did not know where she felt that Cao Ke was not malicious to her! There''s no need for her to speak up and resist!


    Sure enough, the development of things soon confirmed Gong Xiaoyu''s conjecture! Then Cao Keli said to her with his mental strength: "little fish, please don''t be afraid. I''ve blocked your elixir field. I don''t want your resistance to affect the process of teaching you jiuzhuan skill! No matter whether time comes or not, we should always do the necessary efforts and attempts! Now, calm down and remember the pithy formula and mental method I gave you! Try to grasp the essence of jiuzhuan magic skill! I believe that you will succeed


    With these words, Cao Ke began to give Gong Xiaoyu the first form of "one turn black hole open" and the third form of "three turn magic power like prison"! Gong Xiaoyu, who has been driven to the shelves, can only passively accept these messages. At the beginning, Gong Xiaoyu will also have some resistance. After all, to some extent, Cao Ke forced her to learn, but slowly, Gong Xiaoyu was attracted by the mystery of jiuzhuan magical skill and deeply immersed in it!


    I don''t know how long it took for Sheng Keren, who was standing on the other side of Gong Xiaoyu, to push Gong Xiaoyu, who was still seriously studying the nine turn skill, which made Gong Xiaoyu''s consciousness return to reality.


    "What''s the matter? Keren, why do you push me? " Gong Xiaoyu looks at Sheng Keren inexplicably and asks.


    Sheng Ke turned a big white eye and tried to keep his voice down. He attached it to Gong Xiaoyu''s ear and said, "why do you push me? Come on, fish, don''t you hear me? The source force tester is already calling your name! It''s your turn to go up for the test Can you love Cao Kexiu later and release your hands first? Anyway, is the exam the top priority right now? "


    Listen to Sheng Keren say so, Gong Xiaoyu''s pretty face is a burst of red, quickly want to take out his hand from Cao Ke''s big hand! But Cao Ke didn''t let go of her hand at all! Once again, he gave her a strong hand, and Cao Ke said to her in a hurry: "little fish, come on! Open the black hole when I use the nine turn magic powe

 Chapter 1168

    I don''t know why, for Cao Ke''s last sentence with obvious command tone, Gong Xiaoyu subconsciously chose absolute obedience! The jade hand turns gently and grabs Cao Ke''s wrist in turn. Gong Xiaoyu recites the secret formula of nine turns in his heart. Then, a light red source force bursts out from Cao Ke''s body, covering Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu in an instant!


    Such a sudden situation, can be responsible for invigilating the podium of facorel scared a big jump! He thought that Cao Ke was unwilling to be lonely, but he deliberately picked up something and was ready to fight Gong Xiaoyu! Afraid of Gong Xiaoyu''s loss, fakaoleier jumps to Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu''s side with a lunge, and claps their hands tightly together!


    However, what fakauerre never thought was that at the moment when he didn''t have a full swing of his hand, Gong Xiaoyu actually took one step ahead of him, threw away Cao Ke''s wrist, and stepped back two big steps! As soon as Gong Xiaoyu retreated, fakaorell''s attack naturally fell into the empty space. He rushed through Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu and staggered for several steps. He almost had no time to stop his feet and hit the opposite wall!


    A kind of uncomfortable feeling of using forked force rose from facore''s body, which made facore very angry After a few seconds, facorel turned back, raised his hand and pointed at Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu respectively, and yelled: "what are you doing? Ah? I have already said that if anyone dares to destroy the order of the examination room, I will clear him out of the martial arts school without hesitation! Are you going to violate my rules and abandon the exam completely? "


    In the face of Farrell''s question, Gong Xiaoyu''s face turned red and his mouth closed tightly. He seemed to be holding his breath and didn''t answer Farrell immediately. Relatively speaking, Cao Ke still showed the same disdain for Farrell''s words. He scratched his head casually and said, "teacher, Have you misunderstood us, especially me? You think we''re up to something? Destroy the order of the examination room? Who said that? I just heard the name of Xiaoyu called by the source force tester and knew that Xiaoyu was going to test. So I gave Xiaoyu a big encouragement Excuse me, does it have anything to do with violating your regulations? "


    "Great encouragement?" Facore was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then roared with a higher volume: "do you encourage people like that? You are ready to fight with Gong Xiaoyu, OK? The flame of source power has already burst out. Do you still want to quibble? "


    Cao Ke curled his lips and said, "is it equal to preparing for battle to burst out the source power flame? Not really? I think the weather is very cold now. Can''t we use the source flame to get warm for ourselves and keep our body temperature? "


    "Warm up?" Keep your temperature still? " Facore was obviously speechless by the unexpected words of Cao Ke. He didn''t know how to refute it! Looking at his tongue tied appearance, Cao Ke couldn''t help humming and then said, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you any more! Save you always say that I delayed the smooth progress of the exam The reason why I burst out the source force just now is that I have heard a rumor before that when the source force tester tests, you only need to burst out your own source force first, and then the final result of the source force tester can be slightly improved! This is not, I was to show fish how to break out the source of power, teacher, you rushed up! Fortunately, the little fish is clever and can hide quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would have been beaten to the ground by you at this moment! How can I take the next exam? "


    Cao Ke''s words immediately produced a huge response among all the candidates! After all, it''s about test scores. Which candidate doesn''t want to get a higher score? Suddenly heard that there is such a way, we are eager to try! Among them, a few of the impatient ones have already released their own fire of source power, and they are very serious about feeling the change of source power in their own Dantian! This kind of scene let facore as a teacher see, almost be angry directly fainted!


    "What is he meowing for?" Fakaorell had no time to consider his identity, so he yelled at all the examinees directly: "Cao Ke is just talking nonsense. How can you believe it? What burst out the source force flame can achieve better results in the test of the tester? It''s all deceitful! When a cultivator does not fight or practice, the total amount of source power will remain unchanged! It has nothing to do with whether or not you transform it into the form of source force flame to release it! "


    Speaking of this, farcorell came to Gong Xiaoyu''s side, grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s sleeve, and with one arm''s force, he threw Gong Xiaoyu on the pedal of the source force tester! After all this, facorel scanned a circle of examinees with a knife like look, and said in a hate voice: "now, I''ll let Gong Xiaoyu accept the test of the source force tester! At the same time, you all have a good look at her source. Has there been any change? "


    As soon as facore''s voice dropped, the two detecting arms of the source force tester stretched out. Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu immediately stood up straight and let the two mechanical arms sweep back and forth on both sides of his body


    "Beep!" All the people in the examination room, including Cao Ke and facore, focused their eyes on the upper display screen, anxiously waiting for the final test results from the source force tester.


    Slowly, a row of very clear fonts emerged from the center of the screen: "source force level, Tiandao fourth level advanced (1077), with element attribute flame, excellent +!"


    In an instant, the whole examination room became a dead silence


    After a full two or three minutes, I didn''t know who was cold and burst out a sentence: "I''m a sub Austrian!" After that, all the examinees are completely boiling!


    There is no way not to boil! What shocking contents are displayed on the screen? The way of heaven is advanced! With fire attribute Oh, my God! It''s like seeing a ghost alive! With Gong Xiaoyu''s strength, he can graduate from oakledore college smoothly!


    But everyone can clearly see that Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t have the ability to cultivate against the sky as the result shows! In this case, such a result can only illustrate one problem, that is, what Cao Ke said before is true. Releasing the source force flame can really achieve better results than expected in the source force tester!


    With such a conclusion, we are not completely crazy about it? Knowing this method, will not everyone present have a chance to get a full score of 20 in the first test? This is a huge advantage over the candidates in other examination rooms! In the end, maybe it''s very important to decide whether you can successfully pass the entrance examination and enter oakledore college!


    Soon, the excited examinees were divided into two groups. One group was the examinees who had not been called to test. At this time, they were all secretly gathering their strength, waiting to win 20 points according to Cao Ke''s method! And the other group is the candidates who have finished the test. They all run to the center, surrounded by facorel, who is full of the words "ignorant force" and staring at the display screen. They cry and cry, asking facorel to give them another chance, so that they can participate in the test of the source force tester again in the form of explosive source force!


    For a while, the whole examination room was full of people, just like a vegetable market!


    But what no one has seen is that Gong Xiaoyu, who created the miracle in front of him, is just like a little rabbit after a short surprise. He jumps to Cao Ke from the source force tester with excitement! He grabbed Cao Ke''s shoulders, shook them hard, and then said in a low voice: "thank you, Cao Ke! Thank you for making use of the nine turn magic power to make me achieve such amazing results! In this way, I get half of the 20 points deducted! My chances of getting into oakledore college are getting bigger again


    It turns out that Cao Ke''s nine turn magic skill to Gong Xiaoyu is just two moves: the first one is to turn the black hole open, and the third one is to turn the magic power like prison! It''s obvious that the third type of three turn magic power, such as prison, is a means directly used to enhance Gong Xiaoyu''s source power, which is the most suitable one in the current situation! However, only by virtue of this move, Gong Xiaoyu is very reluctant to reach the fourth level of heaven and get 20 points. For this reason, Cao Ke will open a black hole and teach Gong Xiaoyu!


    The release of the source force that fakauerre paid attention to and denounced was that Cao Ke actively asked Gong Xiaoyu to absorb his own source force by making use of the opening characteristic of a rotating black hole! Although the power absorbed by gongxiaoyu will not be used by gongxiaoyu, it can greatly increase the total power of gongxiaoyu in a short time! In this way, coupled with the powerful buff of sanzhuan magic power such as prison, Gong Xiaoyu''s achievement of frightening the whole audience on the source force tester is naturally no longer impossible!

 Chapter 1169

    Different from Gong Xiaoyu''s excitement, Cao Ke still shows a rare calmness and calmness at this moment! First of all, he observed facorel and other candidates with the remaining light of his eyes, and found that their attention was not on his side for the time being. Then, Cao Ke gave Gong Xiaoyu a wink, and grasped Gong Xiaoyu''s hand again, and drew back the part of his own power in Gong Xiaoyu''s body!


    In this way, Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu completed the whole plan to steal the day and spend the day secretly without anyone else''s knowledge!


    Maybe it''s because of worry. After Cao Ke took back the source power, Gong Xiaoyu suddenly changed his face, took Cao Ke two steps to the side, and asked in a low voice: "now, my source power has returned to the normal state and level. If at this time, because I don''t believe my grades, teacher facore asked me to test again on the source power tester, Everything will be exposed immediately, won''t it? "


    "In my opinion, you don''t have to worry too much about this. For one thing, oakledore college is famous. They won''t ask candidates to retest because they doubt the accuracy of their scores! After all, the source force tester is their own preparation! And before the exam, they also have considerable confidence in the source force tester. If they turn around after the exam, isn''t that a slap in the face? If it''s spread, I don''t think it will do much good to the reputation of oakledore College as a whole, will it


    "Second, even if facorel doesn''t care about the reputation of the college and wants you to retest, I''ll let you use a black hole to absorb the source force again! As you know, the whole absorption process only takes a few seconds, and the unknown facorelgen could not have noticed anything unusual! "


    "Considering the above two points, I think it''s safer to take my source power back from your body first. Anyway, my source power is foreign, which is incompatible with your source power. The longer I stay in your body, the greater the burden it will cause to you. If I can''t do it well, it''s more likely to cause serious damage to your meridians! We can take less risks like this. It''s better to take less risks. You... "


    Cao Ke said here, suddenly closed his mouth tightly, and swallowed his unfinished words back to his stomach! Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu is slightly stunned. He looks in the direction of Cao Ke''s eyes. He sees Sheng Keren, his new best friend. He doesn''t know when he has come to his back. He is looking at her and Cao Ke with a kind of scanning eyes!


    "You..." Sheng Keren said with deep meaning: "is there something you''re hiding from me? Fish, you tell me the truth, just now you can get so good results, is it related to Cao Ke? Did he give you some medicine to improve your cultivation temporarily, so that your strength can reach the horrible fourth level of heaven


    Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t have the heart to hide from Sheng Keren. He just wants to explain to Sheng Keren a little, but Cao Ke pulls him behind him! Then, Cao Ke quickly stepped forward, approached shengkeren, lowered his voice, and said to shengkeren, "I''ll tell you one last time, don''t mind my business! It won''t do you any good or help! "


    Sheng Keren just can''t stand Cao Ke''s arrogant and arrogant attitude. He can''t help humming and said, "do you think I''m willing to take care of your business? I''m just afraid that you will do something to hurt the fish! " With these words, Sheng Keren pushes Cao Ke to one side, takes Gong Xiaoyu by the hand and goes to the other side of the examination room to keep a distance from Cao Ke as far as possible. At the same time, Sheng Keren shows his attitude of keeping the well water from the river.


    Cao Ke didn''t stop Sheng Keren''s move. In the first exam, all the people who could help Gong Xiaoyu had already finished. Now, keeping Gong Xiaoyu away from himself is the most advantageous way to protect Gong Xiaoyu, because fakorel, who is more and more critical to him, will pay more attention to his every move, Let Gong Xiaoyu continue to stay at his side, will only make Gong Xiaoyu suffer from the disaster of the pond, this is not the thing that Cao Ke who wants to repay Gong Xiaoyu wants to see.


    Sure enough, Cao Ke did not expect, was a lot of candidates who asked to retest were upset, facorel again furious, sternly roared: "all his meow to calm down for me! This is an examination room, not a place where you can make noise at will! If anyone dares to say a word more to me, I will throw him out of the window! No kidding! No mercy


    Invigilator''s words, the examinees who take part in the exam, no matter what, still want to listen to it. Seeing that Farrell is really angry, all the examinees immediately calm down. Even those examinees who have already released the flame of Yuanli can''t help but put back the flame of Yuanli again and stand quietly beside the tester, Really no one dare to say a word!


    Taking a long breath and calming his mood, facorel strolled to the platform, looked down at all the candidates, and said: "I''ll give you a solid foundation today! Cao Ke said that the release of the source force flame can improve the performance of the tester, which is completely groundless! Gong Xiaoyu''s brilliant achievements are due to her real strength! Those who want to retest because of this, don''t be paranoid any more! We oakledore college, since ancient times there has been no re examination of such a flexible provisions and requirements


    Speaking of this, facorel then cast his eyes on Cao Ke in the corner, turned his mouth slightly, and continued: "as for Cao Ke who spread rumors and disturbed the order of the examination room, I, the invigilator, will not be spared! Even if your original intention is good and you want to help Gong Xiaoyu achieve better results, your words after all bring trouble to everyone and cause unnecessary confusion! Therefore, I will deduct 10% of your achievements as a punishment to you! You should understand that I have been lenient and lenient to you! Not being driven out of the martial arts school immediately is also the ultimate limit of my tolerance to you! I hope you''ll take care of yourself! "


    Ten more bucks? In this way, doesn''t Cao Ke have to finish the entrance examination of oakledore college with a score of minus 40? What''s the difference between this announcement and the deprivation of Cao Ke''s reference qualification? Is facore giving Cao ke a chance, or is he using all means to humiliate Cao Ke The candidates, who had known for a long time in their hearts, all looked at Cao Ke with a kind of sympathetic and compassionate eyes after listening to facore''s words. Looking at the posture, they really had the desolate taste of seeing Cao ke off


    In particular, Gong Xiaoyu, who was pulled to the other end of the examination room by Sheng Keren, was very anxious to see Cao Ke punished again. He wanted to stand up for Cao Ke for several times, but Sheng Keren, who was standing next to her, always tugged at her, winked at her and made her calm, Gong Xiaoyu can only look at Cao Ke with a bitter face, hoping that Cao Ke can get rid of the current unfavorable situation and pass the whole exam smoothly.


    Compared with all kinds of reactions, Cao Ke, as the client, is unusually calm. He doesn''t pay attention to facorel on the platform. He just hugs his arms and leans on the wall leisurely, as if everything has nothing to do with him!


    Finally, the order of the whole examination room was stabilized. Fakaorell did not dare to procrastinate. As soon as he reached out and pressed a button on the source force tester, he heard the source force tester shout out "Nangong imperial sword." My name.


    Nangong Yujian heard that Yuanli tester called him, and knew that it was his turn to take part in the test! He waved his arm hard. As soon as Nangong Yujian jumped on the pedal of the source force tester, he raised his head and stood straight, waiting for the pair of mechanical arms of the tester to test his source force accurately.


    But just in the process of the mechanical arm of the source force tester slowly stretching out, facore, with a serious expression, suddenly turned his head and said to Nangong imperial sword in a voice that everyone can hear: "Nangong, before the test, you don''t know how much your specific cultivation is?"


    Nangong Yujian was stunned and didn''t think much about it. He subconsciously replied: "teacher, of course, I know how much my specific accomplishments are! My specific cultivation has reached the third level of the way of heaven! It''s only one step away from the fourth level of the way of heaven! "


    "Very good!" Facore nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "since you know your specific cultivation and have told everyone about it without concealment, then you can release your source power flame now! I want to show you that under the premise of releasing the source force flame, can your achievements in the source force tester really be improved and strengthened to a certain extent as Cao Ke said


    Nangong Yujian, what a smart "child" that is? The real intention of facore was understood in an instant! Without saying a word, he gave fakaorel a heavy hum, and then his mind moved. A surging pure white power flame rushed out of his body. All of a sudden, it shrouded the area of several meters around him!


    After a while, I heard "beep!" On the display screen of the source force tester, a row of clear characters are displayed: "source force level, Tiandao third level advanced (9974), no additional element attribute, good +!"

 Chapter 1170

    "Cut!" The vast majority of candidates, after seeing the result, looked at Cao Ke in the corner with a kind of sniffing eyes, which means very obvious, that is to blame Cao Ke for making up a fraud, releasing the source force flame, and then participating in the source force tester test, there will be no improvement in the performance at all! The test of Nangong imperial sword is the best proof!


    For everyone''s attitude, Cao Ke was not moved at all! Still self-care in the wall quietly against, even did not look at the screen, as if nothing has anything to do with him in general.


    Can make Cao Ke eat shriveled, facore thinks or quite cool! Before that kind of anger and depression disappeared most of the time, he was very interested to hear the voice said: "now all of you should understand? The result of the source force tester is quite accurate! What you need to do next is to honestly complete the whole test in accordance with the rules of the college, and don''t disturb the order of the examination room with unexpected ideas! Especially those recidivists who never change their ways, they should try their best to restrain themselves and never do things that everyone hates! "


    With these words, facorel gave a cold hum, no longer spoke, but picked up a small book and began to record something seriously. And the source force tester also started step by step, one by one called the candidates to come up to test, the next quarter of an hour, in the operation of this mechanized process, quickly passed, until the source force tester called out "Cao Ke!" So far as my name is concerned.


    Hearing the call of the source force tester, Cao kesui stood up straight, opened his eyes, and walked to the front of the platform step by step under the gaze of everyone.


    Looking at Cao Ke with an indifferent expression, facorel couldn''t help but smile and said sarcastically: "why, Cao Ke, aren''t you ready to release your source flame when you are testing? Do you even doubt your own words? Do you think that releasing the flame of source force is just a waste of effort? "


    Cao Ke put on a sudden look, picking eyebrows should be way: "Oh! Teacher, if you don''t remind me, I almost forget! My starting score is minus 40, I really should seize every opportunity to improve the score I can get, otherwise, I will not be admitted to the famous oakledore college! "


    When it comes to the word "famous", Cao Ke specially emphasized his tone! Then, Cao Ke no longer paid attention to facore. With a move of his mind, he really released his own source force flame. Wrapped in the source force flame, he stepped onto the pedal of the source force tester.


    "Beep!" Before long, the display screen of the source force tester showed Cao Ke''s achievements: "source force level, Tiandao Level 3, intermediate (9527), with element attribute, flame, good +"


    "Well?" In the face of Cao Ke''s test results, invigilator facore and a number of candidates feel a little unexpected, because Cao Ke not only has the source power cultivation beyond the general level of this session of candidates, but also has the flame attribute! What does that mean? This shows that Cao Ke does have proud capital! He can beat Wei Tianhe, by virtue of what is not luck, but the real strength!


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the content on the display screen, and no one noticed. After seeing his own achievements, Cao Ke''s face flashed a relieved look for a moment Maybe it''s because he is quite satisfied with such a result. Cao Ke, with an abnormal smile, took back the source power flame, while scratching his head, said to facore: "teacher, it seems that what you said is not wrong. Releasing the source power flame really doesn''t help to improve the test results! It seems that I was deceived by the hearsay


    "Cough..." he coughed awkwardly twice. Facorel waved to Cao Ke subconsciously and said, "OK, you know it''s wrong! Anyway, your real strength is good! Hurry down and wait for the rest of you to finish the exam. Then I''ll take you to the next exam. "


    Cao Ke nodded and didn''t say much. He stepped down from the pedal of the source force tester. Then he went back to the corner where he had been and kept his eyes closed.


    After about a few minutes, Gong Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly rang from Cao Ke''s ear. Cao Ke opened his eyes and saw that Gong Xiaoyu, who didn''t know when, had quietly come to him and was watching him with a very curious look.


    Glancing at the direction of the source force tester, he found that Sheng Keren, who had been staring at Gong Xiaoyu and didn''t let Gong Xiaoyu get close to him, had already stood on the pedal and started the first test. Cao Ke, with a slight smile, turned around and whispered to Gong Xiaoyu: "what do you want? Are you not afraid to come close to me and cause you unnecessary trouble? "


    "I''m not afraid!" Gong Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "I just don''t understand. Why do we have to aim at you all the time? You have nothing to do with them, and you look so pitiful. They shouldn''t bully you any more! "


    "Poor Is that what you think of me? " Cao Ke was stunned and then said with relief: "so it is. No wonder you have stood up for me from the beginning and complained about my injustice. Your feelings are in your heart. I am a poor man who needs sympathy!..." As he spoke, Cao Ke lowered his head, looked at his dirty and slovenly shape, and said, "well, I''m just like a beggar. No wonder you have such an impression on me..."


    After a pause, Cao Ke secretly glanced around the candidates in front of him. Then he turned his tone and continued in a cold voice: "however, your impression is just your wishful thinking after all! See, in the eyes of these people, or the vast majority of people here, I am a real beggar! A lower class who can never be equal to them! They look down on me from the bottom of their heart, and they don''t want to be with me. They want me to be far away from them! This may be the real reason why Wei Tianhe took the initiative to make trouble for me... "


    Cao Ke''s words made Gong Xiaoyu feel puzzled. Her big eyes blinked for several times. The little girl simply changed the topic and asked Cao Ke with great interest: "ah, I just saw your test results, and I realized that there was flame element in your source power! So the flame element in my test results also comes from you? "


    To this point, Cao Ke felt that there was nothing to hide from Gong Xiaoyu. Then he said, "yes, the source force you just absorbed from me contains the element of flame, so in the test of the source force tester, the existence of the element of flame was naturally detected... Speaking of this, I think of one thing, Facore only said that the higher the level of the source force, the more points will be added. I don''t know if there will be additional points if the element attribute is attached? "


    "That''s it Gong Xiaoyu, who was full of joy, tooted his little mouth and said: "if the additional element attribute also has bonus points, then we can make up for some of the holes!..."


    Perhaps it is the emperor who pays tribute to those who want to, or it is the joy of hard work. Just as Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu hope, after the test of the first Yuanli tester is completed, facorel quickly counts the scores of all the candidates, and timely makes a unified announcement to everyone! The first one is Gong Xiaoyu, who has the cultivation of "the fourth level of heaven"! She got an incredible 25 points! The extra five points are brought by the additional element attribute!


    However, to Nangong Yujian''s displeasure, he only ranked third in the examination room! He got 14 points and was crushed by Cao Kesheng who got 17 points! Even Sheng Keren, who came with him to take the exam, didn''t pay any attention to him. He followed Gong Xiaoyu to Cao Ke''s side and talked with Cao Ke in a low voice. This made Nangong Yujian, who had always regarded Sheng Keren as his own thing, very angry. If he hadn''t been afraid of fakorel''s punishment, he would have rushed to have a good fight with Cao Ke!


    The only consolation for Nangong imperial sword is Cao Ke''s huge hole of minus 40! Even though Cao Ke got seven points more than the average examinee in the first test, he still had more than 30 points to make up for! Nangong Yujian is dead. I don''t believe that in this extremely passive situation, Cao Ke still has the possibility to study in oakledore college Now he has unconsciously regarded Cao Ke as his biggest potential enemy and competitor! I wish zouk would be kicked out earlier!


    After publishing the results, he carefully received the report card into the folder he carried with him, and turned off the source force tester. After all this, facorel let the candidates stand in two rows, followed him out of the examination room, through the stairs, and came to the top floor of the teaching building, that is, the No. 1 martial arts hall of the martial arts academy!


    The so-called No. 1 martial arts hall has a visual appearance of at least several hundred square meters, and the ceiling is as high as 10 meters, which is very wide and bright.


    A mysterious man in a black robe has been waiting for candidates for a long time in No. 1 martial arts hall! Seeing this mysterious man, facore''s face suddenly showed a bright smile, ran to the mysterious man''s side, and said to the mysterious man in a soft voice: "well, Ning''er, I''ve brought all the candidates to you. You can start the second test on them at any time!"

 Chapter 1171

    The mysterious man in black is standing at a table in the corner in front of the martial arts hall, with his back to facore and all the examinees. He doesn''t know what he is busy with. After hearing facore''s words, the mysterious man nodded, stopped his work, and said in a very pleasant female voice, "OK, Mr. facore, please. Next you can give these children to me!"


    As she said this, the mysterious man turned around, and at the same time, he took off the wide hat on his head, revealing her true colors.


    "Wow Almost all the examinees, after seeing the mysterious man''s appearance, couldn''t help feeling that the moment was bright, and they gave out a uniform and sincere praise! Because this mysterious person, to be exact, is a mysterious woman. She looks so beautiful!


    Light blue big wave long hair, melon face, slender eyebrows, a pair of watery blue eyes, small and tall nose, plus a same watery lips! The mysterious person seems to be a flawless fairy who only exists in the mythological world, so beautiful and beautiful Even Sheng Keren, who has always been quite confident in his appearance, faintly feels that he has been pressed by the mysterious man''s appearance, and a faint sour feeling unconsciously appears in his heart! This is in the past, but it is impossible! After all, Sheng Keren is one of the five beauties in the world as famous as Yang muyao. In her eyes, other women are not on the same level as themselves! Of course, the mysterious man in front of us is obviously an exception!


    You can imagine that even the girls are envious of this mysterious man, so don''t the boys go crazy for this mysterious man The reality is also true! Looking around, the eyes of the vast majority of boys have become the shape of a heart, staring at the mysterious person tightly, unwilling to move away! Some of them had poor self-control, and even made themselves blush, with their mouth slightly open, and the corners of their mouth were dripping with saliva! I''m so out of my mind that I don''t know what''s not suitable for children in YY!


    However, not all the boys are so unbearable, there are still two exceptions, and these two people are standing on the side of the laughing Nangong imperial sword, and tightly frowning, thoughtful Cao Ke no doubt!


    Nangong imperial sword is not attracted by the mysterious man''s peerless beauty, because he has a place in his heart! In the eyes of Nangong Yujian, all the women in the whole universe are not as beautiful as his Shengke people! He thinks that the reason why the mysterious person can attract the attention of the examinees by virtue of his appearance is that the veil on Sheng Keren''s face has not been taken off! If Sheng Keren takes off her veil and lets everyone see her real appearance, then everyone will put down the mysterious person and look at Sheng Keren with the same envy and obsession!


    But this is certainly not what Nangong Yujian wants to see! Otherwise, Sheng Keren''s grandfather, Sheng hufei, would like to marry Sheng Keren earlier, and then shut him in the room all day long, just for himself to enjoy and possess! Other people take a look at Sheng Keren. It is regarded as a kind of blasphemy to themselves and Sheng Keren in Nangong imperial sword! It is absolutely not allowed! Therefore, Nangong Yujian still thinks that it is more advantageous for shengkeren to continue wearing the veil! Because of this, he did not put the beauty of the mysterious man in his eyes.


    As for why the color blank of Caoke is indifferent to the beauty of the mysterious man... This question is really a bit puzzling, because the mysterious man makes Caoke have a very familiar feeling, but this kind of feeling seems to be separated by a layer of poking paper, vaguely, but unpredictable! Make Cao Ke itch in the heart, can''t think of its solution.


    On the other hand, the mysterious man who has become the center of all people in a moment is still a man with no waves in his face. He calmly and calmly takes over the transcripts of the candidates'' first examination from facore''s hands and looks at them carefully. And our invigilator, Mr. fakorel, obviously didn''t want to leave after handing in his report card. He stood so close to the mysterious man. Although his eyes didn''t peep at the mysterious man''s face and body, they also threw a kind of "autumn spinach" look at the mysterious man from time to time, This seems to make the mysterious person feel a little disgusted, Daimei wrinkled, slightly to the other side of the body, and facore opened a certain distance.


    Soon, the whole Martial Arts Hall fell into a kind of silence. Although the mysterious man didn''t control the discipline as much as facorel used to, all the candidates were honest, and no one wanted to destroy the quiet atmosphere of enjoying beautiful women... Until a few minutes later, The mysterious man himself suddenly said: "eh?"


    Seeing that the mysterious man was in doubt, facorel immediately gathered in the direction of the mysterious man and said with a smile, "Ning''er, do you have any doubts about this examinee''s transcript I recorded? If so, I''d like to give a detailed explanation for Ning''er! "


    The mysterious man was very dissatisfied with the entanglement of facore. He gave facore a white look and said in a cold voice: "teacher facore, this is an examination room, a serious place! Please pay attention to the occasion. Don''t call me Ning''er again! I''m not so close to you, OK! My name is Xu Ning''er! Teacher Xu Ninger! Do you remember? "


    "Well, Ning''er... No! It should be Mr. Xu Ning''er! " Fakauerre was embarrassed by what Xu Ning''er said. He laughed awkwardly and had nothing to say.


    Regardless of facore, Xu Ning''er looked at her transcript and confirmed what she had just seen. Then she glanced at all the candidates in front of her. Finally, her eyes fell on Cao Ke, who was standing at the last side. She said with a deep smile: "who''s Gong Xiaoyu, who''s Cao Ke, stand up and show me!"


    He felt a little flustered and heard Xu Ning''er call out his name. Cao Ke took a long breath and separated the crowd of examinees. Together with Gong Xiaoyu, who didn''t know what happened, he walked to Xu Ning''er side by side.


    Xu Ning''er first glanced at Gong Xiaoyu and said, "are you the first one in this entrance examination? It''s quite good! At your age, you can reach the fourth level of higher cultivation of the way of heaven, and it also has the element attribute of flame. In the future, you will definitely become the best in our college! Well done, I''m very optimistic about you


    Being praised by Xu Ning''er, Gong Xiaoyu is very happy. He gives a heavy hum and gives a deep gift to Xu Ning''er. He answers seriously: "please don''t worry, teacher Xu! I will live up to your trust! To be the best in the college, that''s what I came to take the oakledore entrance examination for


    Xu Ning''er nodded his head with satisfaction, then turned around and looked at Cao Ke carefully, and walked around Cao Ke for two times. Then he put his mouth to Cao Ke''s ear and simply said: "Cao ke... It''s been a long time! Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you these days? "


    Although this sentence is very low, only Cao Ke can hear it clearly, but Xu Ning''er actually makes such a intimate move to Cao Ke, which makes Cao Ke become the absolute public enemy of all the male candidates in the presence almost in an instant!


    This is also a matter of no way, who let Xu Ning''er have so upside down the beauty of all living beings, and so people can''t stop the charm! As long as he is a normal man, I''m afraid he hopes that Xu Ning''er will do that to himself! What''s the virtue and ability of the beggar Cao Ke? It can not only make Gong Xiaoyu stand up for him, but also attract Xu Ninger''s attention at once Get the favor of two beauties at the same time, don''t take such a joke!


    Among them, fakorel is the most important! To tell you the truth, fakaorell, who is already old and big, has already taken a fancy to Xu Ning''er, who is also a lonely man! Before the examination, he had been courting Xu Ning''er countless times, dreaming that he could move the heart of the goddess and win the return of the beauty! However, Xu Ning''er was always lukewarm to him, did not respond to his pursuit, and did not show obvious rejection, which made facore always unable to touch her real idea. In all desperation, she could only continue to care for her and wait indefinitely.


    However, after seeing Cao Ke today, Xu Ning''er shows a completely different style from the past! Let facore feel like she''s met her boyfriend who hasn''t come back for a long time! Isn''t this vinegar jar beaten to pieces? With a very fierce eyes staring at Cao Ke, facorel''s heart cursed viciously and regretted regretfully. He thought that he should find a chance to drive Cao Ke out of the martial arts school thoroughly in the first exam before! In this way, Xu Ning''er has no chance to see Cao Ke again. He doesn''t have to bear the risk that his wife, who is about to get her, will be pried away by others!


    Let Xu Ning''er say more confused, Cao Ke has no time to take into account the feelings of other boys, directly subconsciously asked Xu Ning''er: "teacher, are you talking to me? Are you sure I''m the one you''ve been waiting for? "


    Xu Ning''er turned his mouth and revealed a small dimple. He said in a low voice, "do you think that if you disguise yourself as a beggar, I can''t recognize you? You''re wrong! Do you know that no matter how humble your appearance is, no matter how many obstacles you have around you, you can''t hide your involuntary breath from the inside out For you this kind of breath, I miss for a long time, dare not have the slightest forget Because you are my lord Zhou fan

 Chapter 1172

    "Mr. Zhou... Mr. Zhou fan?" Heard this address, Cao Ke directly silly on the spot!


    Did not want to force Cao Ke down, Xu Ning''er is very funny smile, turned and walked on the platform of the martial arts hall, Lang Sheng said to all the candidates: "Hello everyone, I''m the examiner of your second entrance examination, my name is Xu Ning''er! Of course, as my future students, you can call me teacher Xu, you can also call me sister Xu! However, one thing I have to declare to you in advance is that I have no interest in creamy unripe like you! Also ask you to have a good exam and study, don''t put extra energy on me! That way, I''ll be angry! "


    Although Xu Ning''er''s words are light, the candidates, especially the boys, can''t help feeling that there is a cold wind blowing through their back, which makes them shiver all over! Looking back at Xu Ning''er''s eyes, in addition to the usual obsession, there was finally an involuntary fear and fear


    This result should have been expected by Xu Ning''er. She picked up the report card on the table again. Xu Ning''er was puzzled and asked facorel, "can you explain to me why Cao Ke was deducted 40 points before the exam? Is there anyone who is not pleased with him and is going to force him out of the college entrance examination?"


    Seeing that Xu Ning''er was still concerned about Cao Ke''s problem, facore could not help feeling angry and irritable. For the first time, he said to Xu Ning''er impatiently, "what do you want me to do? These deducted scores are all made by Cao Ke himself! No one else! If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone! Anyway, we all witnessed the whole process! You mustn''t put this account on my head! "


    With these words, facorel stopped to stay, and glanced at TSOK on the other side. Then he flashed out of the martial arts hall and disappeared.


    Without getting the answer she wanted from fakauerre, Xu Ning''er can only focus on Cao Ke again. However, to her disappointment, Cao Ke is still immersed in the great shock brought by the four words "Lord Zhou fan", and she is not aware of Xu Ning''er''s abnormality at all! All helpless, Xu Ning''er can only secretly sigh a sigh, in the heart of a detailed calculation of how to help Cao Ke smoothly through the entrance examination of oakledore college, so that he can smoothly stay in the college to study.


    Xu Ning''er thought quietly, and the examinees naturally waited quietly... After about five or six minutes, Xu Ning''er unconsciously nodded and said: "that''s it!" Then, while patting her palm to attract everyone''s attention, she said in a deep voice, "OK, OK, everyone''s attention. Now we are going to start the second and last test of the entrance examination."


    "The last test?" As soon as Xu Ning''er''s words came out, they immediately aroused strong repercussions among the examinees. No one thought that they were so powerful that they almost startled the whole Tianjie college entrance examination. When they were really carried out, there were only two contents! Do this kind of small things, it seems that the five colleges that high position is not consistent with ah!


    "That... Teacher Xu." Nangong Yujian walked out of the crowd and asked Xu Ning''er in doubt: "you said that the examination you are going to carry out will be the last test of the entrance examination. Is that right? In other words, the total score of this examination will reach an amazing 80?"


    Xu Ning''er nodded calmly and said: "no mistake, this is what I''m going to introduce to you. The score of the second test, as the student guessed, is as high as 80 points, no doubt! After you get the score in the second exam, add it up with the score of the first exam, and you will get the total score of the whole entrance examination! And you also understand that the total score will determine whether you are qualified to study in oakledore college! So, I hope you can take my exam seriously, don''t treat it as a joke


    When Xu Ning''er said this, Nangong imperial sword suddenly said aloud: "this is what I care about! teacher! You said that the score of the second exam is 80 points, which means that as a invigilator, you have the right to decide how many points to give us! Is it not fair for all of us that this kind of examination is evaluated purely by your subjective judgment? For example, if you don''t like the candidates, the scores you get are likely to be lowered, and if you like the candidates, even if their own strength is poor, they will easily get high scores!... " While saying that, Nangong imperial sword also hummed coldly to Cao Ke. That meaning is very obvious, that is to point out and tell Xu Ning''er: I know what small abacus you have in mind! You don''t want to play me like a fool!


    After hearing Nangong Yujian''s words, Xu Ning''er was slightly stunned and then said, "I think you misunderstood this classmate. What''s the second item of the entrance examination and how many scores will be allocated? These questions are unified rules made by the high-level of the college after repeated meetings and research, not my imagination, I just follow it! If you feel dissatisfied with this, I can apply to the school and ask the school to transfer you to another examination room to continue the examination! Although it is troublesome, it can also make you and me have a relatively balanced and amiable attitude to complete the exam, so I will absolutely support you, it depends on how you prepare to choose! "


    "No, no, no, no!" Nangong Yujian certainly refused to leave the examination room. After all, shengkeren, whom he loved deeply, was also in the examination room. If he really transferred to another examination room temporarily as Xu Ning''er said, he would have to leave shengkeren alone! In the view of Nangong imperial sword, shengkeren can''t be left alone! After all, there is such an evil man as Cao Ke here. Without his restraint, once Sheng Ke''s people are also seduced by Cao Ke, his Nangong imperial sword really doesn''t need to live!


    "I just have some doubts in my mind." Nangong imperial sword accompanied with a smiling face, said to Xu Ning''er: "since teacher, you have solved all my questions, then I certainly have nothing to hesitate and complain about! I''ll stay in this examination room for the exam. I''m not going anywhere! "


    Before the words were heard, Nangong Yujian jumped into the crowd of examinees again. It seemed that he was afraid that Xu Ning''er would not give up on him and would really send him to another examination room.


    Xu Ning''er didn''t want to have the same opinion with Nangong Yujian. Seeing that there was no objection, she raised her hand to her desk and said, "wait a moment, I will ask you to come and have a separate test according to the results of the last exam from back to front! The content of the test is to break the wrist! As long as you can hold on to my hands for ten seconds without letting me break your arms down, you will get a minimum score of 40 points! On this basis, if you stick to it for one more second, you will get an extra bonus point. In other words, if you want to get a full score of 80 points, you must resist my strength for 50 seconds! It''s obviously not that easy for you


    Understanding the specific content of the second exam, most candidates are sinking in their hearts, secretly estimating how much they can possibly get higher scores. In the eyes of ordinary people, this wrist wrestling is just a normal simple contest. However, if we put this simple contest among the practitioners, it will be a completely different concept! Especially in the process of the contest, they are also required to join their own source force, which is undoubtedly the difficulty of the contest, all of a sudden raised to the highest level! If you can''t do it well, you may even take your own life into account!


    Tightly wrinkling her eyebrows, Sheng Keren, with a serious expression, said loudly to Xu Ning''er in the crowd of examinees: "teacher, what are you doing here? It''s just a direct competition with us on the strength of the source power! Aren''t you afraid that one of us is too strong to stop and really hurt the other? Anyway, we are only here to take the entrance examination, not to fight with you


    "You don''t have to worry too much about injuries." Xu Ning''er seemed to be in a good mood and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to tell you that my true cultivation has reached the sixth level of the way of heaven. If I start, the strongest one among you can''t do three moves in my hands! There is a huge gap between us, and it is precisely because of this huge gap that I have a lot of space when I break my wrists with you, so I won''t let you really get hurt. You just relax and use your full strength to resist me! Don''t have any scruples. "


    After a pause, Xu Ning''er glanced in the direction of Cao Ke, and then continued to say to all the candidates, "Oh, I forgot to explain to you that in my source force, it contains all the known element attributes! In other words, my accomplishments will be increased several times in geometric multiples on the basis of the sixth level of heaven! You''d better be prepared for a quick failure. Otherwise, the blow to your hard won self-confidence will not be small! "


    "Boom!" As soon as Xu Ning''er said this, the whole martial arts hall immediately burst open! Because the sentence "contains all the known element attributes", it is too shocking for the candidates! In the eyes of the examinees, practitioners like Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, who have the attribute of fire in the source force, are rare. They can meet but don''t ask for it. Isn''t it God like Xu Ning''er who has mastered all the attributes of elements

 Chapter 1173

    "That... Teacher, take the liberty to ask." Sheng Keren couldn''t help his curiosity and shock. He raised his hand and asked Xu Ning''er, "do you have anything to do with the people of the extinct element family in the rumor?"


    Sheng Keren''s question basically represents the questions in the hearts of all the candidates present! After all, even in heaven, there are few practitioners who can master the attributes of elements. People who are not members of the family of elements can''t take all the attributes of elements like Xu Ning''er!


    However, if Xu Ning''er is really a member of the family of elements, then something is even more wrong! Who doesn''t know, as early as in the war of ancient times, the element clan was destroyed, and all the people of the entire clan were slaughtered! This result, however, was announced to heaven after a detailed investigation by the heavenly court authorities. There can be no cheating or omission in it In that case, what is the origin of Xu Ning''er?


    Looking at Sheng Keren with a smile, Xu Ning''er didn''t give a clear answer to her question, but said calmly to all the candidates with deep meaning: "in fact, your question, fundamentally speaking, has appeared serious deviation! Who said that in this world, only the people of element group can master the attribute of element? Have you forgotten the dragon people? They also have a lot of element attributes! Even though they have repeatedly declared to the outside world that "none of them will be able to master all the element attributes like the element clansmen, who can guarantee that they will not have an exception in such a long time? What about the so-called genius who is particularly sensitive to the attributes of elements? "


    "Well, teacher, so you are from the dragon family?" Sheng Ke''s person is very some don''t depend on not Rao of continue to pursue to ask a way.


    Xu Ning''er snorted coldly and said, "it doesn''t matter what kind of people I am. You just need to know that I am your invigilator now! In my hand, I have at least 80 points of your entrance examination results! Instead of caring about my origin, you''d better think about how to deal with my strength later! That''s what you should do now. Do you understand? "


    For Xu Ning''er''s ambiguous answer, the candidates will not agree with it from the bottom of their heart. However, we all think that Xu Ning''er is right. What kind of people she is really has nothing to do with them! Even if everything is really like what Sheng Keren guessed, what will happen? Today, all races in the sky are integrated. People of the element clan are not friends with the sky before, which doesn''t mean they won''t be friends in the future! If you are attracted too much by Xu Ning''er''s background, you will naturally put the cart before the horse. This is not good or helpful for the most important entrance examination.


    Recognize this point, all candidates then put aside all the distractions, began to converge their spirit, focus on mobilizing the source of their own body, efforts to adjust their state to the best, ready to go up to meet the challenge of Xu Ning''er.


    Of course, except for one person, that is Cao Ke!


    Now Cao Ke, if he still can''t guess the real identity of Xu Ning''er in front of him, then he really has a pig brain and doesn''t have to live! If you know that he was Zhou fan, the great judge in his previous life, and also has the ability to add all element attributes, who else will there be besides the element Lord who was resurrected by him?!


    "Are you the Lord of... Elements?" Standing at the table in front of the martial arts hall, Cao Ke asked Xu Ning''er not far away in a very small voice.


    Xu Ning''er was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then she showed a tiny smile. She threw a charming look at Cao Ke, and said in the same soft voice: "you little enemy, do you think of others now? No wonder you have been in a confused state since you met me How lovely it looks


    "Are you really the Lord of elements?" Xu Ning''er''s answer is obviously to confirm his own idea! Cao Ke is very excited forward a waist, hands leaning on the table, said to Xu Ning''er: "how did you come to oakledore college to be a teacher?"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s concern, Xu Ning''er said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that you still care about me! It''s not wrong that I''ve been thinking about you for such a long time As for you asking me why I came here to be a teacher? It''s troublesome to answer this question. Well, after you pass the entrance examination, let''s have a chance to talk about it in detail. I just want to hear about your experience! Especially when you beat Tianfu Jun, it must be very wonderful


    "That''s easy to say!" Cao Ke seems to suddenly think of something. He drags the unknown Gong Xiaoyu to his front. Then he looks at Xu Ning''er sincerely and pleads: "well, element Lord, no, I should call you teacher Xu! Now that we are old acquaintances, can you use your relationship to give Gong Xiaoyu as high a score as possible in the next test? "


    "Oh?" Xu Ning''er was stunned, glanced at some shy Gong Xiaoyu, and then said: "how, little friend, after you know my true identity, you don''t come to me for the sake of minus 40, but let me improve the score of this girl as much as possible. Is there any intimate relationship between you two


    This time, before Cao Ke answered, Gong Xiaoyu, a shy and introverted man, took the lead in waving his hand and explained, "teacher, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with Cao Ke! I just saw that he was bullied by some other examinees with high self-esteem, and I was not angry to help him! Maybe he felt guilty about my being deducted by the college for helping him, so he also tried every means to help me make up for the loss caused by the deduction To be honest with you, the reason why I got such amazing results in the first exam was because of Cao Ke!... "


    "I see, I see!" Xu Ning''er nodded and said, "did he teach you his nine turn magic skill? Just for him out of a head, can get such a rich return, little girl, you this life, really not the general good


    After that, Xu Ning''er turned to Cao Ke, who wanted to talk and stop, and said, "so, in the first test, you were only detected as an element attribute of flame by the source force tester. Did you successfully hide the attribute of wind through the nine turn magic power?"


    "No, jiuzhuan is not omnipotent..." Cao Ke shook his head helplessly. He did not expect that Xu Ning''er would have such a detailed understanding of him. He not only knew that he had jiuzhuan, but also knew that he had wind attribute Just you know it. Why do you have to tell it all in front of Gong Xiaoyu? Do you have to expose all my secrets that I have been hiding for so long


    "Come on, let''s not talk about that." Seeing that Cao Ke was in a bit of a dilemma, Xu Ning''er waved to him and Gong Xiaoyu and said, "you should go down and get ready first. Anyway, we are all our own people. I know what to do! You can rest assured! "


    Waiting for Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu to return to the crowd of examinees, Cao Ke''s mind still flashed a kind of unbelievable feeling from time to time! How did he not expect that he would be able to meet the element Lord again in heaven after such a long time! No one can realize that Cao Ke, who has been alone in the world of heaven for half a year, suddenly sees the complicated mood of an old friend! There''s an old saying that says, "a long drought brings nectar, a foreign land brings old knowledge." that''s what it means.


    "Ah! You two Just when Cao Ke was disconsolate, Sheng Keren had already come to him and Gong Xiaoyu, looked at them with a very suspicious look, and asked in a deep voice: "teacher Xu and you have been muttering for so long, what did you say?" Are you hiding something from me? "


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and said angrily, "what can we hide from you? Do you have anything to do with Miss Shanda? "


    "Cao Ke, you are not a good man!" Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu can''t help smiling and patting Cao Ke on the shoulder. Then he said to Sheng Keren: "Keren, don''t blame Cao Ke. He is such a non-key person Let me tell you, it turns out that our teacher Xu and Cao Ke have known each other for a long time! Do you think it''s surprising? "


    "Little fish!" Before Gong Xiaoyu finished, Cao Ke stopped her and said seriously, "without my permission, you can''t tell a third person about the conversation you just heard between Mr. Xu and me! This is the least polite, but also to me and teacher Xu the least respect! Aren''t you a sensible girl? I believe you should understand this without my teaching? "


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t mean to be joking, and even there was a trace of anger in his words, Gong Xiaoyu immediately realized that his unintentional action had touched Cao Ke''s bottom line. Without any help, Gong Xiaoyu could only throw an apologetic look at Cao Ke, and he closed his mouth awkwardly, This can let the curiosity be thoroughly hanged up of Sheng Ke person quite displeased, angrily glared at Cao Ke one eye, retorted: "what do you roar at the little fish? What do you mean? Is she your sister or your girlfriend? Are you qualified to take care of what people say? "

 Chapter 1174

    "I''m not qualified to be in charge of fish!" As for Sheng Keren''s question, Cao Ke refused to give up and retorted in a deep voice: "if Xiaoyu says her own things, or the things between you, I will not pay attention to them, or even listen to them! However, if Xiaoyu wants to talk about something related to me, especially if it involves other people I know, then I will naturally come forward to stop her! Because her behavior has touched my interests! Dare to ask Miss Shanda, as a client, what''s wrong with me? "


    Sheng Keren snorted coldly and said, "of course there are mistakes! And it''s a big mistake! Who do you think you are? Do you want to pry and gossip about your affairs? The reason why Xiaoyu told me about the relationship between you and Mr. Xu was not in her heart. She thought that there was nothing to hide! Do you know anyone who is afraid that others will not know? "


    You say a word I a word, Cao Ke and Sheng Keren gradually by bickering, upgraded to a dispute! What''s more, it looks like it''s getting stronger and stronger! And has begun to attract the attention of the candidates who are close to them! If we let them continue to be so unscrupulous, how much trouble might they cause!


    Realizing this, Gong Xiaoyu, who was caught in the middle, quickly pulled one by one and forced Cao Ke and Sheng Keren to separate. At the same time, he also used his own mental power to say to them loudly: "enough for you two! Do you still want to be deducted by the college in the name of disturbing the order and discipline of the examination room? I''m just a quick talker. I said something I shouldn''t have said. How can I use you two to fight like this? Even if I beg you to calm down, will you? "


    It can be said that Gong Xiaoyu''s timely use of mental power to communicate with Cao Ke and Sheng Keren is a wise choice! Only the three of them can hear the voice of mental power, which will not affect other irrelevant people. Not only that, the voice of mental power can reach the deep mind of Cao Ke and Sheng Keren in an instant, so that they will not ignore Gong Xiaoyu''s words automatically because of the fierce quarrel. In this way, the result must be quite good! Cao Ke and Sheng Keren are really in a slight Leng, quickly quiet down.


    Seeing the effect of his persuasion, Gong Xiaoyu took a long breath and took Cao Ke and Sheng Keren to a corner of the martial arts hall, which opened a certain distance from the candidates. Then Gong Xiaoyu glanced at Cao Ke and Sheng Keren respectively, and said in a low voice: "do you two have a natural disposition of" eight character mutual restraint "and" water and fire do not allow each other? "? We don''t deal with each other as soon as we meet. It''s like a powder keg on fire! "


    "I can tell you that the next exam has a huge score of 80 points! It is directly related to whether we can enter oakledore college smoothly or not! I know that both of you are capable people with strength and background. Perhaps oakledore college is not the only choice for you. You don''t care much about it! But I can''t. oakledore college is the only way I have left now! If I don''t get into the exam, then I''ll never make it in my whole life


    Hearing Gong Xiaoyu say this, Cao Ke and Sheng Keren can''t help frowning. It''s obvious that Gong Xiaoyu, an introverted but enthusiastic little girl, also has her own story Maybe it''s carrying something, maybe it''s looking forward to something. Anyway, her origin is not limited to the common things that everyone saw and understood before!


    "OK, I see!" Sheng Keren nodded his head and said: "Xiaoyu, I promise you that before the entrance examination, I will never go to Caoke again. I promise it won''t affect you! However, after the entrance examination, if this guy still doesn''t open his eyes to me, I''m sure he''ll be fed up with it! "


    "That''s what I want to tell you!" Cao Ke offered flowers to Buddha and responded to the challenge.


    Although two people still don''t like each other, at this moment, they are all honest. In Gong Xiaoyu''s opinion, this is a very rare and valuable thing!


    Also at this time, sitting at the front desk of the martial arts hall, Xu Ning''er began to call out the first examinee to take the exam, and went up to break her wrist! Almost all people, after hearing Xu Ning''er''s voice, quickly forgot the conflict between Cao Ke and Sheng Keren, and focused their eyes on Xu Ning''er one after another After all, it''s a matter of great importance. Everyone wants to see in advance what kind of strength Xu Ning''er can show in the wrestling. In this way, everyone can be prepared to avoid being caught off guard by Xu Ning''er, thus completely losing the qualification to enter oakledore college.


    The sad first candidate named by Xu Ning''er was Shi Dongye, who ranked last in the first test! Seeing him put on a bitter gourd face, he reluctantly came to the other end of the table and sat down. He was a little puzzled and asked Xu Ning''er, "is this... Mr. Xu? I have a question that I can''t understand all the time. Can you answer it for me? "


    Xu Ning''er put his right arm on the table without raising his head and earning money. He put on a posture that he could fight with his wrist at any time. He said calmly: "if you have any questions, just say hello. As long as it''s something related to the exam, as a supervisor, I must know everything and say everything."


    With the consent of Xu Ning''er, Shi Dongye simply thought about it and said in surprise: "what do you mean by the score of the college? In the first exam, most of the results of the candidates reported by Yuanli tester are about the third level of Tiandao. Why am I also the third level of Tiandao primary cultivation, but I am the last one to be called as cannon fodder by you first? "


    "Originally what you care about is this..." Xu Ning''er, with a slight smile, suddenly raised his voice and said to all the examinees in a loud voice: "as for Shi Dongye''s questions, I think it''s necessary for me to make a unified explanation and explanation to everyone!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Ning''er picked up the transcripts of the candidates from one side, and showed them to everyone in the air. Then, she continued: "you should remember that when the source force tester reported your source force, it would be mixed with some numbers! Let''s take Shi Dongye''s achievement as an example. His achievement is recorded in his transcript like this: "Yuanli level, Tiandao Level 3, elementary (54), no additional element attribute, qualified!" The number 54 here is our college''s specific index for further subdividing the amount of your source power! "


    "To be more specific, this new generation of source force tester adopted by our college divides every level of cultivation above the way of heaven into 10000 equal parts! Shi Dongye''s cultivation is the third-order primary (54), which means that he has just reached the third-order primary. This kind of cultivation does not take long, only 54 more than the third-order primary cultivation in the usual sense! "


    "Another example is, um... This! Wang Mingjian''s cultivation is the third level junior of Tiandao (9752), which shows that Wang Mingjian is about to break through the third level intermediate of Tiandao. Although his achievement is the same as Shi Dongye''s, he only gets ten points, but in terms of ranking, he is sure to be ahead of Shi Dongye! "


    "Oh ~!" After listening to Xu Ning''er''s detailed explanation, all the examinees suddenly realized that the examinee named Shi Dongye was speechless and speechless! Who let their own strength, as Xu Ning''er said, is just beyond the way of heaven three primary not long? When he came across the most advanced source force tester in the whole heaven, he ranked last among all the examinees. He could only swallow bitterly and was the first to take the exam.


    "Aha!" Wu Zi yelled, and there was no doubt that Shi Dongye tried his best to bring up his source force and transported it to his right arm. Then he saw that his right arm was immediately wrapped by a layer of rich pure white source force flame. The momentum it sent out was just like a giant beast of Honghuang who chose people to eat. It was quite shocking!


    A tiny smile, Xu Ning''er is still a face of indifference, shook his right hand, toward Shi Dongye picked eyebrows, the slightest indifference to Shi Dongye said: "waiting for you! Come on


    See Xu Ning son unexpectedly didn''t want to release the meaning of source force flame, history east wild instant feel oneself was despised! An unprecedented sense of humiliation rose from his heart! As soon as the sword eyebrows were picked, Shi Dongye, without saying a word, clenched his right fist and waved to Xu Ning''er''s small arm like lotus root However, what he didn''t think of was that when his wrist and Xu Ning''er''s wrist really collided, he felt that his opposite side was no longer a beautiful woman with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, but became a towering mountain with a height of ten thousand feet, which was impossible to climb!


    The sharp pain caused by the collision from the arm made Shi Dongye black in front of his eyes and almost fainted directly! It was not until this time that he realized that his strength was just like an ant regretting an elephant in front of Xu Ning''er, and there was no chance of winning at all!


    "You shouldn''t be so excited! This will make your strength produce unnecessary consumption, so as to reduce the time you resist me! " Xu Ning''er narrowed her beautiful big eyes and said to Shi Dongye calmly: "I hope you can learn from it and don''t make the same mistake again!" So, you have to be ready! The timing will start immediately, and I will try my best to pull down my arm! "

 Chapter 1175

    "One!" With these words, Xu Ning''er''s eyes suddenly and quickly flashed a golden light! Shi Dongye only felt that he had an incomparable power. He came from his wrist, which was tightly attached to Xu Ning''er''s wrist! Scared him involuntarily screamed, and then want to resist, it is too late!


    You hear "bang!" When all the examinees didn''t respond to what happened, Xu Ning''er first pressed Shi Dongye''s small arm on the table What does that mean? Of course, it means that Shi Dongye''s exam is over! In the case of Xu Ning''er''s prior warning, Shi Dongye still didn''t insist on the seemingly not long ten seconds, even the most basic score can''t get!


    "This..." such a strange ending, so that the onlookers could not help but take a breath of cool air!


    With a slight shake of his head, Xu Ning''er loosened the stiff little arm of Shi Dongye, picked up a pen and recorded his achievements on the report card, while calmly said to Shi Dongye: "OK, Mr. Shi Dongye, all your subjects in the entrance examination of oakledore college have been tested, Now you can go to the canteen on the right side of the first floor of the teaching building of Yanwu academy to have a meal and wait for the final results to be announced by the Academy... Of course, if you think that your performance in the examination is not enough to enter the Academy, you can also leave Yanwu Academy by yourself and go back where you come from. Our academy will never stop you! "


    No one is a fool. Of course, Shi Dongye can hear the implication of Xu Ning''er''s words. After a quiet silence, Shi Dongye stood up and gave a deep salute to Xu Ning''er. He said in a respectful voice: "thank you, Mr. Xu. Thank you for letting me see what kind of practitioners can be called talents! Also let me understand that there is a day outside, there are people outside this truth! In the days to come, I will work harder to train myself. I hope I will have the chance to get the instruction of Mr. Xu and other teachers in the college in the future


    "As for the canteen, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to go again! I can eat a full meal everywhere, but I can''t afford to lose my face Speaking of this, Shi Dongye once again nodded to Xu Ning''er heavily, then he turned around and walked out of the martial arts hall, and soon disappeared!


    "He... He just left?" Some examinees don''t understand Shi Dongye''s choice of giving up easily. Nangong Yujian, who always has a gloomy face, can''t help humming coldly and says: "if I were him, I would certainly go! The final result is the same for him! Do you still think that Mr. Xu, who didn''t stick to the past for a second, still has a chance to pass the entrance examination of oakledore college? If he continues to stay, he will only become a laughing stock for those who have passed the exam! "


    After listening to Nangong Yujian''s words, most of the candidates agreed very much. Only Cao Ke could not help humming and muttering to himself: "even so, you don''t have to be so straightforward, do you? After all, there are so many people who didn''t take part in the test. If anyone else didn''t pass the test, should he give up hope and leave the martial arts academy like Shi Dongye As a matter of fact, it''s OK to wait for the principal to be retained. It''s all up to the party''s own will. There''s no need for outsiders to make arbitrary comments or even moral kidnapping. In that case, it will only bring more unnecessary pressure to the party, and it won''t do any good to themselves or others! "


    There is no way for Nangong Yujian, who is far away, to hear what Cao Ke said. However, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are standing beside Cao Ke, have heard it clearly! Obviously, as like as two peas, Cao Ke''s idea is good. It can be seen from her unconsciously repeated actions. However, what''s more surprising is that Sheng Keren, who has been fighting against Cao Ke, did not refute Cao ke this time. Instead, he looked at Cao Ke with an inexplicable expression of surprise. It was like seeing a brand new species that he had never seen before!


    Maybe Shengke was a little upset. Cao Ke turned his mouth and said in a cold voice, "Miss Shanda, do you want to make any negative comments on me? It doesn''t matter! Just say what you think! It''s a big deal. Let''s have another good fight! Anyway, my body has been carrying the burden of negative 40 points, and will not care about you to drag into the water! In that case, you and I can keep company with each other


    "Go away!" Sheng Ke people smell speech Dun gas to bump up, mercilessly white Cao Ke one eye, return a way: "you don''t speak, no one treat you as dumb!..." I''ll be your company? Cut! Please don''t dream all day long! Who do you think you are? Is Huang Qiming loved by everyone? In addition to the fish to see your poor willing to help you, there is no second person willing to take care of you! I am no exception! Do you understand? "


    "Well? You are born against me, aren''t you? " Cao Ke, who is always good at words, can''t stand Sheng Keren''s leisure? Immediately fried the pot, jumped in front of Sheng Keren, raised his finger to Sheng Keren, said harshly: "do you know, I have never been used to beating women! If you are not a woman, I will beat your parents and beg for mercy! "


    "If you have that ability, you can come!" Sheng Keren, who was also a violent man, put his hands on his willow waist and glared at him and said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Damn beggar


    As soon as they make a scene here, it attracts all the examinees'' attention! In particular, Nangong imperial sword, who is very interested in shengkeren, directly dodges to the front of shengkeren. With a wave of his hand, he pulls Cao Ke''s hand to one side and frowns tightly. He says to Cao Ke, "Cao, you give up on yourself. If you don''t want to pass the exam, just stand aside, or just learn from Shi Dongye, Leave the examination room and the martial arts school as soon as possible! Don''t disturb other people, OK? "


    "Ouch!" Seeing that the Nangong imperial sword came out for Sheng Keren, Cao Ke could not help but sneer and said with disdain, "are you going to work together to deal with me? OK, young master, I don''t refuse anyone! Now let''s have a good fight! The one who mews is beaten down first will call the other''s grandfather Speaking of this, Cao Ke clenched his fist and was ready to blow at Nangong imperial sword''s head! Nangong imperial sword of course also refused to show weakness, secretly carrying capacity, waiting for the arrival of Cao Ke''s attack!


    Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu on the other side is afraid that Cao Ke will be deducted again, so she really can''t get into oakledore college, so she can only stand out for Cao Ke again. Before Cao Ke''s fist can be waved out, she jumps to Cao Ke''s side, reaches out her hands, and holds Cao Ke''s whole right arm in her arms!


    "Enough! You can''t calm down! Cao Ke Gong Xiaoyu yelled: "don''t you forget how you and Keren agreed to me just now? Didn''t you agree not to fight with each other before the end of the exam? Why do you have to go back after such a short time Stop! Stop it for me


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, Xu Ning''er, who was always sitting at the table, finally said, "what are you doing? When is this place? Is it a vegetable market? Fight when you say it or scold when you say it? Give me a share! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    In addition to Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Nangong Yujian and Gong Xiaoyu are still in awe of Xu Ning''er. How dare they disobey Xu Ning''er? They all honestly closed their mouths and obediently stood to one side. Only Cao Ke remained in the same place. He was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll go! It''s called Cao Ke''s little cow Many examinees, seeing this picture of Cao Ke, muttered to themselves: "from the very beginning of his appearance, he was working against all the invigilators of oakledore college that he saw! First the president, then facore. Now, even the beautiful teacher Xu Ning''er doesn''t pay attention to her See? See?! Mr. Xu asked him to be calm. He didn''t mean to retreat at all. He also wanted to rush up and beat Nangong! What a personality! It''s bold enough Just, he seems to have bad luck again! I just don''t know whether Mr. Xu will continue to deduct his score this time? Or just drive him out of the examination room Ah, the gun hit the head


    Feeling, regret, ridicule, steal the music... Anyway, at this moment, what people have! But in the final analysis, everyone''s judgment is very unified. Basically, they all think that this time, Cao Ke must be more or less unlucky. There is no way to enter oakledore college any more!


    The whole martial arts hall is surprisingly quiet, even quiet to the level of a needle can be heard!


    I don''t know how long it took for Xu Ning''er''s soft voice to ring slowly: "next, Xu Fei comes up for the test!"


    "What? Is that all? " Including Sheng Keren and Nangong Yujian, all the examinees looked at Xu Ninger and Cao Ke with a kind of unbelievable eyes. They really didn''t understand what the purpose of Xu Ninger was, so they didn''t punish Cao Ke who disturbed the order! This is totally out of line with the consistent style of teachers at oakledore college! Is it difficult to be the kind of ability that teacher Xu showed before, just a kind of illusion? In fact, in her heart, she is a good person who takes good care of the students and doesn''t want to bring too much influence to the students because of her punishment

 Chapter 1176

    Examination, in a dead general silence and repression in an orderly manner.


    Once again, to the surprise of all candidates, after Shi Dongye, there were more than a dozen candidates in a row. Xu Ning''er broke his arm in a second and left the examination room helplessly This kind of 100% terror elimination rate, the direct pressure everybody some breathless!


    Looking at the small number of people around him, even Nangong Yujian, the eldest son of Nangong aristocratic family, who always has eyes higher than the top, can''t help but take a breath. Subconsciously, he turned his head and whispered to Sheng Keren: "this teacher is really hard to understand! Is she going to knock us out? I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to hold on for ten seconds, even if it''s me. "


    Sheng Keren frowned and said: "it is estimated that our disturbance just now caused teacher Xu''s strong dissatisfaction. Then, she punished us in this way and prevented us from successfully passing the exam and entering oakledore college In the end, it''s all the fault of that kid Zoke! Without him, we would not have suffered such a disaster! "


    "You can rest assured, Keren!" Hearing the words, Nangong imperial sword seemed to find a point where he could vent his anger wantonly. He said with a smile: "if you and I really make some mistakes this time and fail to pass the exam, then I will beat Cao Ke well! Let your breath out


    "Come on, you!" Sheng Ke gave Nangong imperial sword a glance and said: "do you think that the young master of your family can do whatever he wants in our Xiyun state without being bound by the rules and regulations of the college? Don''t think about it! This is not your zhongtianzhou. Before you do anything, I advise you to think twice! You don''t have to throw yourself in and add trouble to your family! "


    Just like Nangong Yujian and shengkeren, many candidates have begun to get together in pairs and whisper about Xu Ninger''s exam. Everyone wants to know what kind of accomplishments and strength are in order to get scores in Xu Ninger''s hands. Among them, some candidates have the same judgment as shengkeren, The problem is directed at Cao Ke, who thinks that it is the existence of Cao Ke that affects their entrance examination.


    The door of the martial arts hall "creaks" just as everyone is talking to each other A push away, a robed oakledore college president Maskell, suddenly walked in! Xu Ning''er, who has been sitting at his desk for the exam with an indifferent face, did not dare to neglect the arrival of his leader. He quickly stood up and went to meet Maskell. He bowed respectfully and asked, "Mr. President, how did you come here?"


    He looked at Xu Ning''er with a smile and scanned the crowd of examinees. Maskell''s wrinkled old face finally relaxed slightly after seeing Cao Ke''s figure. Then he said to Xu Ning''er, "well, Ning''er, you come out first. I have something to say to you."


    Xu Ning''er was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then she said, "let the candidates stay in the martial arts hall and wait for their return. Then, Xu Ning''er made a gesture to Maskell and followed Maskell out of the gate of the martial arts hall.".


    After observing for a while, seeing that there was no one around, Maskell coughed two times and asked Xu Ning''er calmly: "Ning''er, as far as I know, you are always gentle and don''t like to worry with others, and don''t like to haggle with others. Looking at the whole college, although you''ve been here for a short time, you''re very popular and loved by all teachers Take this entrance examination for example. The college trusted you to sit in the martial arts hall and become one of the invigilators of the second examination. But what did you do? Why do you want to drive away all your examinees? "


    Xu Ning''er, of course, understood what Maskell said. She just thought about it a little, and then she replied, "how can the Dean say this? I don''t let those examinees pass the exam, isn''t it for the sake of our college When I first received the invigilation task you assigned me, I attached great importance to it. For this reason, I went to the college library to carefully look up the records of previous entrance examinations! "


    "However, it''s not so bad. I was surprised by it! It turns out that in the previous entrance exams, our college has given a lot of care to the candidates because of the face problem! This also makes our college''s examinee quality decline year after year, and the final impact is that our college''s ranking in the "Tianjie college practical competition" has been declining again and again! It has changed from the second in the beginning to the fifth in danger! "


    Hearing what Xu Ning''er said, Ma''s face sank and he said in a deep voice: "how can you associate things with this, you girl? Where can I not let you consider the quality of candidates? Which entrance examination of our college is based on the results? What''s wrong with that?... "


    "It''s right to choose the best candidates!" Xu Ning''er did not give in to grab the beginning of the speech and said firmly: "however, you can''t deliberately give scores to those candidates who shouldn''t have got scores because of the candidates, or the forces behind the candidates! The most direct consequence of doing so is that almost all candidates who can take part in the examination can stay until the moment when the final result is announced! If any of these teachers use some means, they will let the candidates who should not have entered the college pass the exam! As the saying goes, a stinky fish can stink a pot of soup! In my opinion, this is the most fundamental reason for the decline in the quality of students in our college! "


    Hsu Ning''er''s outspokenness caught Maskell off guard! Holding his finger to Xu Ning''er, "you..." for a long time, masclar finally only sighed dejectedly, and said to Xu Ning''er powerlessly: "Ning''er, you don''t know, our college has no way to do this! Which of the candidates who have taken part in the entrance examination in the past is not a distinguished family? Among them, there are countless people who are helpful to our college! The descendants of these forces have come to us. If we let them not even get the most basic points, it''s really too heartless! "


    "You should be considerate of that! Anyway, in the final analysis, I or the college did not let you go against your principle of being a man. On the surface, I will give some scores to those candidates to make them face tolerable. Then we will further carefully screen them to ensure the quality of the students entering the college? You don''t have to do that at all! "


    "Besides, you are not the only invigilator for the second exam. You test the examinees with your own standards. Does that form a double standard with other invigilators? This is the most taboo thing in a college like ours, do you understand? "


    "All right, Mr. Dean!" Xu Ning''er raised his hand to stop Maskell''s words and said firmly: "you don''t have to persuade me any more! After all, I have my principles! If you think my practice is wrong, you can withdraw my invigilator! I have no complaints about this! "


    With these words, Xu Ning''er decided not to stay any longer. After making a deep bow to Maskell, she turned around and walked back to the martial arts hall she was in charge of. With a heavy slap on the table, she yelled to some noisy candidates below: "don''t you see me coming back? Shut up! Next, let''s go on with the exam AI Xiaodong


    Looking at a serious Xu Ning''er through the window of the gate, Maskell frowned and stood in the same place for a long time, unwilling to leave! I don''t know when, a seemingly ethereal figure suddenly appeared behind him, and said to Maskell in a playful way: "well, am I right? She is a capable person who has experienced the ancient war. She is outstanding in both knowledge and ability! It''s far more than the so-called senior teachers who have grown up in the age of peace can match


    Maskell sighed a long time and said: "even so, her character of rather bending than bending makes me a little difficult to do After going through a cycle of life and death, I thought she could understand more, but I didn''t expect... Forget it, maybe I think she is too simple. "


    The figure looked at maskalar and asked with interest, "what are you going to do next? It''s hard to be true. As she said, replace her? "


    "You think I''m stupid?" As soon as Maskell blew his beard, he said: "it''s hard to get gifted students, and it''s also hard to get gifted teachers! She, I like to fill the right arm in general! How can I be willing to replace her Maybe what she said is not wrong. Oakledore college, it''s time to make up her mind and make drastic reform! In that case, why don''t I, the Dean, help her? Maybe, under her leadership, one year later, we will be able to regain the glory that should belong to us


    "Ha ha ha." With a noncommittal smile, the figure said: "I don''t know if she has this ability, but in other words, aren''t you afraid that the boy named Cao Ke, who is highly expected by you, will be eliminated like other candidates under her strict criteria for selecting candidates? He is the cultivation Wizard you have been waiting for for for hundreds of years! "


    Maskell turned his head and took a deep look at Cao Ke behind the candidates. He didn''t say anything more. He just turned his mouth and showed a trace of confidence in his eyes

 Chapter 1177

    "Yeah After the elimination of more than half of the reference candidates, Xu Ning''er''s invigilation room finally felt the temperature of Xu Ning''er''s little hand. Cao Ke was stiff and could not help but feel embarrassed: "that... Lord of elements, in fact, you don''t have to thank me for anything! Really? Most of my resurrection was in my own interests. At most, we just got what we needed!... "


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, before he finished speaking, Xu Ning''er put his arms around his waist from behind! And lay down on his back, "Wuwu!" I started to cry!

 Chapter 1178

    Although Cao Ke boasted that he was romantic, he was still at a loss to comfort a girl who didn''t know why she was crying, especially the girl who was crying very sad. It was like Cao Ke had done something sorry to her! This makes Cao Ke more confused, more do not know what to do!


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only stand still and let Xu Ning''er cry. I don''t know how long it took for Xu Ning''er''s cry to stop. She suddenly raised her little fist and hammered heavily on Cao Ke''s back. In her mouth, she was very unhappy and muttered: "you are reincarnated, Or like a piece of wood, so don''t understand amorous feelings?! Don''t you comfort people? Or, in your heart, you don''t care if people are sad at all? "


    "This..." Cao Ke smashed his mouth twice and said awkwardly: "Lord element, even if you like my previous life Zhou fan, there''s no need to transfer it to me, right? After all, it was a few lifetimes ago! In other words, Zhou fan is Zhou fan, I am me! We can''t be completely confused Besides, to me, you are an old man who participated in the ancient war! We are thousands of years apart and generations apart! If we were really together, I would feel quite uncomfortable in my heart! So, let''s continue to maintain the current teacher-student relationship. This is the best choice, isn''t it? "


    "You big head!" Xu Ning''er pushed Cao Ke aside and said: "no matter how many times you have reincarnated, you and Zhou fan share the same soul! It''s just that this soul drank Mengpo soup and didn''t remember the things of his last life! Now that I like Zhou fan, what''s wrong with transferring my love to you? Just because you change a pair of skin, I will empathize with you? How could that be?! It''s just that I didn''t find you. If I found you, I''m sure I''ll recognize you until I die! In my opinion, God let you appear in front of me again, just to make up for our regret of passing by in the ancient war! "


    After a pause, Xu Ning''er looked at Cao Ke with an extremely firm eye and said solemnly: "don''t talk about age! As a cultivator, you should also be very clear, now we all have the ability of immortality! As long as there are feelings between each other, who is bigger and who is smaller, what relationship can there be? "


    Seeing that Xu Ning''er didn''t pay attention to his words at all, Cao Ke couldn''t help but look bitter. He wanted to persuade her not to spend all her thoughts on himself. That would not be good for both of them. However, at the moment when he was about to speak, Gong Xiaoyu''s voice didn''t come, But suddenly from the teaching building corridor at the end of the stairs rang up: "Cao Ke! Zoke! where are you? Let''s go to the canteen! Aren''t you hungry? Keren and Nangong imperial sword are waiting for you


    Xu Ning''er, with a slight smile, said to Cao Ke, "well, I don''t want to pester you to say that there are no more. Anyway, there are many opportunities for us to get along with each other in the future! I have confidence to make you feel good for me! As for now, you''d better hurry to greet your little girlfriend who you just met! She seems to be in a hurry


    With these words, Xu Ning''er, holding the transcripts of the candidates, bypassed Cao Ke, walked out of the martial arts hall, and went straight to the staff office on the other side of the corridor. Looking at Xu Ning''er''s tall and graceful figure, Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and sighed unconsciously: "Zhou fan, Zhou fan, one Yang muyao is enough for me! How can you leave me a big trouble like element Lord To some extent, we are the same person. Why do you do things so well that you don''t leave me a way out? Oh! That''s true


    With a kind of full of expectation and uneasiness, all the candidates ate a rich but tasteless lunch in the dining hall of Yanwu school. However, to some surprise, Sheng Keren, Nangong Yujian and Cao Ke, who had not dealt with much, actually sat on the same table and had nothing to do with each other during the whole meal! All the other examinees, as long as they know Cao Ke''s brilliant deeds, are far away from them, for fear that they are not easy to get the chance to pass the exam, because of Cao Ke''s reasons and lost in vain.


    As soon as one o''clock arrived in the afternoon, a sonorous voice came from the Yuanli loudspeakers of the school: "Hello everyone, I''m the teaching director of oakledore college. My name is Ren Xiaofei! Next, it''s up to me to announce your final results in the whole entrance examination! All those who are called by me represent that you have successfully entered our college! It''s an honor for our college, and it''s also an honor for you


    As soon as they heard that they were going to announce their results, almost all the candidates immediately calmed down. Their eyes were unconsciously attracted by the Yuanli loudspeakers hanging on the ceiling in front of the canteen! Even people like Cao Ke, who are not very interested in oakledore college, are no exception.


    Next, as long as Ren Xiaofei, the teaching director, reads a name, a person''s cheers will ring in the canteen. Other candidates also look at the lucky person who can successfully pass the exam with a kind of envious eyes. Although this kind of scene is somewhat embarrassing, everyone is subconsciously addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves, Only when you hear your name can you make yourself come out of this atmosphere


    "Nangong imperial sword, total score, 71 points." Soon, the first candidate who didn''t cheer appeared! No mistake! The examinee who didn''t cheer was Nangong Yujian, the eldest son of Nangong aristocratic family! In Nangong Yujian''s opinion, it''s a matter of certainty that he can enter oakledore college. There''s no need to be excited and crazy about it. On the contrary, excessive performance will only lower his force!


    However, not cheering does not mean that Nangong imperial sword does not show! He glanced at Cao Ke who was at the same table with pride, and gave Cao ke a provocative look. His idea was very simple, that is to say: how about it? Brother, are you good? Seventy one! That''s the best score of all the candidates who have been published now! Compared with elder brother, you are just a firefly. You are not in the same level! Can''t be compared with each other!


    In the face of Nangong Yujian''s style, Cao Ke was not moved at all. Quan was just a child who could only show off his emotions Sure enough, not long after Nangong Yujian''s achievements were announced, Ren Xiaofei, the director of teaching, sounded again: "Cao Ke, total score, 87 points." This made Nangong imperial sword, which was a little elated before, freeze on the spot!


    Of course, Cao Ke will not be polite to Nangong imperial sword! See its stand up, Shi Shi ran went to the opposite of Nangong imperial sword, raised his hands, put out a pair of bodybuilding competition players often put out the classic action to show their own strength, and then with Nangong imperial sword picked eyebrows, threw a few eyes, straight mouth tongue Nangong imperial sword almost a breath did not come up, directly fainted!


    "How is that possible?" Nangong imperial sword shook his head wildly and said to himself in disbelief: "Cao Ke has been deducted 40 points from the score! Under such circumstances, he also got the highest score of 87 points, that is to say, he got more than 120 terror points in all He''s meow! The total score of the whole exam is only 100! 120? The cheating of hongguoguo


    Speaking of this, a light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, which made him suddenly realize: "Oh, I see! Isn''t Xu Ning''er, who is in charge of Cao Ke''s second exam, having a close interaction with Cao Ke before the exam? Is it true that there is any adultery between them? Therefore, Xu Ning''er gave Cao Ke as many marks as possible within the scope of his power yes! That must be it


    Want to understand this, self-esteem extremely strong Nangong imperial sword also where willing to let cavity¡° "Teng!" He stood up and wanted to question Cao Ke''s examination results in public!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that just as he stood up, a powerful hand "slapped" on his shoulder and forced him back to his seat!


    Feeling the overwhelming power from the big hand, Nangong imperial sword suddenly sweated and quickly turned to see the dean of oakledore college, Maskell. He didn''t know when he was standing behind him with a smile. The big hand that frightened him was Maskell''s right hand!


    "This classmate, do you have any questions about the results we announced?" Maskell looked at Nangong imperial sword with a kind eye. Listen to him say so, the examinees around also curiously looked at Nangong imperial sword.


    Under everyone''s gaze, especially Maskell''s deep eyes, Nangong imperial sword was stabbed in the back, and his heart trembled inexplicably. Almost without any hesitation, he said: "no, no! As one of the five colleges in Tianjie, oakledore naturally adheres to the principle of fairness and justice to assess and score all candidates! Where can I have any questions? Well, I''m afraid you''re too thoughtful, Mr. President? "

 Chapter 1179

    "Very good!" Nangong Yujian''s answer obviously satisfied Maskell very much! As he nodded and stroked his long white beard with his hand, Maskell raised his head and said to all the candidates, "as you can see, oakledore college is a transparent college in the true sense! All acts of the college are carried out and completed within the scope of rules and regulations! At the same time, we also welcome you to supervise and correct the college! As long as it is the right opinion, we will gladly accept it! "


    No surprise, Maskell''s impromptu speech has made a strong response among the candidates! We all feel lucky and happy to be able to enter such a fair college! However, for those who have already known about the enrollment of the college, such as Sheng Keren, Cao Ke, and even Nangong imperial sword, who had just been "threatened" by Maskell, they can''t help but sneer at Maskell and think that Maskell and oakledore College, They are all people who cheat the world and steal fame in shining clothes. They are different in appearance and in deed! In order to cheat everyone, and continue their long-standing good reputation!


    After half an hour, Ren Xiaofei read out the scores of all the candidates who passed the entrance examination. As usual, in this session, oakledore college still screened out 60 students with excellent cultivation qualifications from a large number of candidates. Most of the others could only reluctantly accept the fate of being eliminated, waiting for the next chance in a hundred years, or simply find a suitable way to join the boundless heaven.


    And the 60 students who passed the exam followed Maskell to the auditorium of the Academy. Here, Ren Xiaofei, as the teaching director, first read the lengthy and complicated rules of oakledore college to you. Then, as the president of oakledore college, Maskell personally divided 60 students into two classes: class one and class two, and sent Xu Ninger and Pei Wushuang to be the class teachers of these two classes.


    When he saw that his class was led by Xu Ning''er, Cao Ke''s face suddenly turned blue and white¡° The end of the bird! How can I fall into the hands of the element Lord? Old horse, old horse, You''re trying to push me into the fire Is it hard for you, an old man, to still hate me for pouting your hatred in front of you? It''s so beautiful! In vain, you have such a compassionate face! I''m full of bad heart and flowery heart


    Seeing that Cao Ke was in a low mood, Nangong Yujian, who was not far away from him, couldn''t help laughing. He said in a farcical way: "is it very disappointing that Cao didn''t get into the same class with Keren? I really have to remind you in advance that a noble person like Keren is not something that a beggar like you can climb up to! Now that you are separated, it is in accordance with the will of God! You''d better give up on Keren earlier! It''s embarrassing that the provincial government was publicly rejected by Keren at that time! "


    Cao Ke''s side is depressed. The words of Nangong imperial sword are like a flame, which immediately ignited Cao Ke''s bomb! Cao Ke''s right index finger and middle finger were close together. A unicorn fireball, the size of a ping-pong ball, leaped out of nowhere. It turned into a red streamer with a long tail flame and ran into the front door of Nangong sword!


    Nangong imperial sword didn''t expect that Cao Ke would do it by himself in public. When he jumped, his upper body instinctively leaned back on the back of his chair. He wanted to avoid the red streamer attack route and prevent Cao Ke from hitting himself.


    However, the Nangong imperial sword really didn''t understand Cao Ke''s strength! If the red streamer thrown by Cao Ke is an ordinary source force, then he can easily avoid it. After all, after breaking away from the user''s body, the source force will only move forward in a straight line according to the original direction and inertia, which is relatively easy to avoid. But the crux of the problem is that Cao Ke''s red streamer is not just an ordinary Yuanli group! In it, the lesson also contains part of the power from the artifact Unicorn fire!


    Controlling the attack direction of the Qilin fireball has always been one of the compulsory courses for the owner of the Qilin fireball. Cao Ke, who has reached the third level of cultivation of the way of heaven, is very skillful in controlling the Qilin fireball! Unless this Unicorn fireball hits the target or is detonated by some external force, otherwise, Cao Ke will change its direction if he wants to, and turn if he wants to! It''s easy to do whatever you want!


    Take his attack as an example. He watched Nangong imperial sword flash to one side, and the attack of Qilin fireball was about to fall into the air. Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and his fingers quickly rowed down in the air. Then he saw that Qilin fireball also turned a 90 degree bend, Facing the chest of Nangong imperial sword that was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he smashed it down!


    Such an accident really scared all the students around! No one thought that Cao Ke, a beggar like man, had such a magic skill to make Yuanli group turn the corner! If the Yuanli group really hit Nangong imperial sword, then Nangong imperial sword even if there is no life danger, the injury is certain!


    "I''ll do it!" Nangong imperial sword is not a willing and honest master! Even if he thinks that he can''t completely get rid of the strange source force group of Cao Ke, he still has to do his best to dodge while he is shocked Even Sheng Keren, sitting next to Nangong Yujian, subconsciously concentrated his strength on his fist, thinking that he could find a chance to stop Cao Ke''s Yuanli group first, so as not to let his brother be in any danger.


    Just at this critical moment, a figure that was faster than lightning suddenly appeared in front of Nangong imperial sword! The figure raised his hand and flicked his finger lightly. Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball was flicked so that it changed the line instantly, and it flew past the left ear of Nangong imperial sword, "poof!" A hit in all candidates behind the wall!


    "Why?" After successfully saving Nangong imperial sword, the figure took a breath of surprise and curiosity. After a few seconds, he glanced at Cao Ke''s direction and muttered softly: "it''s a little interesting!"


    Also until this time, all the people can see clearly the true face of this figure! With a height of more than 1.6 meters, a bent back, a long white hair, a high bun, and a dark brown robe, this figure is not much different from a rich old lady.


    However, with the amazing speed just shown by this figure, as well as the action of the Yuanli group of easily playing and flying Caoke, all candidates can clearly know that this is absolutely a top-notch master! His accomplishments, at least, should be higher than that of ordinary teachers like facore!


    "Zouk, it''s you again!" This time, it was fakorel who stood up and yelled, who had never dealt with Cao Ke very well! He took a step forward from all the invigilators, raised his hand and pointed to Cao Ke, and yelled: "do you really not pay attention to our oakledore college? What else are you going to take? Give me where you come from, and go back to where you come from! You are not welcome here


    In the face of the domineering facore, before Cao Ke said anything, Xu Ning''er stood up first, looked at facore with disdain, and said in a deep voice: "teacher FA is so powerful! Even I was scared by your voice However, your prestige seems to be in the wrong place?! First of all, no matter whether you are suitable or not in this situation, just as far as the rules and regulations of the college are concerned, it''s up to me, the head teacher, to punish students! You stand up rashly, but don''t you want to overstep your authority? "


    "Well? Ning''er, where do you say that? " Fakauerre did not expect that Xu Ning''er would be the first to stand up and look at himself. He was very aggrieved and said, "I''m also disciplining Cao Ke for you? Don''t miss my kindness!... "


    "Come on! Isn''t that enough? " Before facorel had finished speaking, masquerel, who was standing on the stage, looked at him and interrupted him. He said angrily: "today is the day of the entrance examination of oakledore college! You teachers, how should you show some qualities that teachers must possess? What''s the point of such a big fight in front of new students? I''ve lost all the face of our college! "


    How dare facorel go against the meaning of Maskell? Seeing that Maskell was angry, he quickly squeezed out a smile, nodded to all the teachers and students on the scene, and then sat back in his seat. Looking at the indifferent expression on his face, it was as if nothing had happened just now!


    Xu Ning''er snorted with disdain. After a little hesitation, he sat back under the gaze of Maskell.


    After dealing with the teachers'' disputes, Maskell turned his head again and said to Cao Ke solemnly, "how dare you fight against your classmates on such an occasion? I will punish you now, from now on, to the back mountain top of the college for seven days! At the same time, record a major demerit to make an example of others! "

 Chapter 1180

    As one of the five most famous colleges in the world of heaven, oakledore college does not have many teachers and students, but it covers an extremely large area! From a distance, there are all kinds of buildings in the long wall, including a big park and two swimming pools with one-way distance of 100 meters! On the west side of oakledore college, there is a lonely mountain hundreds of meters high. There is no obvious climbing Road on the mountain. As far as you can see, it is full of jagged rocks, not to mention trees, even weeds are very rare!


    On the other hand, on the top of the mountain, there is a clear open space, which is only about one or two hundred square meters in area. Besides a stone table and two stone benches, there are no other objects. In this way, it seems quite empty.


    Further on, at the end of this open space, between two huge stones, there is a very simple thatched shed. The breeze on the top of the mountain blows, and the withered grass on the thatched shed is blown up, which really gives people a very desolate feeling.


    All of a sudden, in the "squeak!" After a sound, the fence door of the thatched shed was pushed open. A man in black, stretching and yawning, walked out of the thatched shed!


    See this man bored in the top of the mountain to turn a few circles, and then sat down on the stone bench, seems to be saying to himself: "this is the fourth day I was confined here, right? It''s really not beyond my expectation. I''m really at odds with oakledore college. I''ve been accused of not talking about it in the entrance examination. I finally got into the college, and I''ve been sent to suffer in this place where I don''t shit. It''s really... "


    This man just said here, also don''t know how so Qiao, a don''t know what kind of bird quickly from his head over! What''s more unfortunate is that at the moment when the bird passed by, it even threw out a lump of yellow or green bird excrement! Just fell on the man''s shoulder! This man''s words haven''t finished, the whole person immediately froze in there! After a long time, he suddenly gave a strange cry, jumped up from the stone bench, danced angrily, and yelled: "he''s meow! Now even a broken bird dares to bully me! take advantage of another ''s perilous state! As long as I knew today, I shouldn''t have listened to old man Sheng and come here to find the guilt myself! "


    Needless to ask, this man was naturally assigned by President Maskell to the top of the mountain to confine Cao Ke! Four consecutive days of solitude, all day long apart from sleeping, is aimless cultivation, which has made Cao ke a little crazy. Even if he is accompanied by Qilin fire spirit and fire dance, his mood is not so good!


    Also at this time, a fast figure suddenly jumped to the top of the mountain. Seeing that Cao Ke was in a rage, the figure couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Cao Ke, at noon, are you still doing exercises? "


    Cao Ke slowly calmed down, glanced at the figure and said: "have you ever seen someone doing exercises so crazy? I''m just venting! Vent, you understand? "


    When Cao Ke said this, the figure suddenly put his basket on the stone table. Then, with both hands on his back, the figure came to Cao Ke''s body and looked at Cao Ke up and down. He said sarcastically: "do you want to go down to class as soon as possible? No wonder you don''t know. In just a few days, all the students in our class have learned a lot of useful cultivation knowledge from the teachers in our college! Now we are all holding our breath and preparing to perform well in the Star Tour in a week''s time and strive to get rich rewards


    "Interstellar journey, interstellar journey!..." "Every time you come to see me, you have to show off this interstellar journey. It''s like I''m not qualified to go with you!"?! Don''t forget that I''m still your classmate! After I go down the mountain, I can also join you to complete this so-called interstellar journey! So, at this point, you have nothing to envy me! Dead fish


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t let people die! That''s unlucky! " Figure, ah no, it should be gong Xiaoyu''s small mouth, dissatisfied with the white Cao Ke one eye, said: "OK, OK, I don''t quarrel with you, hurry up and eat these things I brought for you! It will be cool if you wait a little longer. "


    "What''s good? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " As soon as Cao Ke''s figure flashed, he came to the side of the stone table and lifted the thick mat on the basket. There was a large plate of stewed beef, two white steamed buns, and even a small pot of Shaojiu in the basket!


    The whole face suddenly bloomed into a flower, Cao Ke said to Gong Xiaoyu with a smile: "it''s still my Xiaoyu''s daughter-in-law who is good to me! I always want to leave good things to my husband! Come on, kiss me first to express my gratitude to you, my husband! " As he said this, Cao Ke narrowed his eyes and pouted his mouth to Gong Xiaoyu.


    "Go away! Which is your daughter-in-law? " Gong Xiaoyu certainly won''t give Cao ke a chance to take advantage of himself. He raises his hand and pulls Cao Ke''s head aside! Cao Ke obviously didn''t care about Gong Xiaoyu''s reaction either. He just left Gong Xiaoyu at the corner of his mouth. He directly bent over the stone table and began to eat the stewed beef.


    Sitting quietly and watching Cao Ke finish all his food, Gong Xiaoyu said solemnly to Cao Ke: "I don''t want to joke with you. You''d better go down the mountain quickly! Because in two or three days, the students of our class will take the first test of practicing theoretical knowledge after entering school! According to the grapevine, only the students who get the top five scores in this test are eligible to participate in the annual Star Tour of the college. "


    Speaking of this, Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t help sighing and said: "originally, with your strength, it''s very easy to get the top five, but after these days of study, everyone has made great progress in theory! What you lack is exactly this knowledge, so I think you should pay attention to this matter, see if you can find some relationship, go down the mountain ahead of time and go back to class. Only in this way can you make up for what you have left behind in this period After all, you should know that the rewards for this star trek are very rich. If you can''t get them, it''s a pity! "


    "Do you mean... To ask me to intercede with Mr. Xu?" Cao Ke listened to Gong Xiaoyu''s words, so he frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible! The enmity between teacher Xu and me is not as simple as your phenomenon! I can''t go to beg her because of a little reward Well, I don''t understand why there are only five people on the Star Tour? Isn''t it the best way for the college to take all the students and let everyone improve in the interstellar journey? "


    "How can it be as simple as you think?" Gong Xiaoyu shook his head helplessly and explained: "this so-called interstellar journey has nothing to do with us freshmen! Only those students who have not graduated in the past and whose accomplishments have reached the fourth level or above of the way of heaven are eligible to participate! This time, in order to improve the comprehensive strength of our freshmen, the college specially decided to offer five places, so that the best of us can have one more chance to participate in exercise You don''t know, for this matter, our seniors also specially gathered hands to come to us for trouble! Let''s say we''ve taken the back door and deprived them of five places that should have been their Star Trek


    "Oh?" Cao Ke''s tiny one Zheng, surprised way: "originally still have so a layer of secret in inside?"?! So the seniors must be quite dissatisfied? I just don''t know if you''ve ever really started? "


    "It must have been a move!" Gong Xiaoyu naturally said: "in order not to attract the teachers'' attention, we agreed to the proposal of" competition "in the martial arts hall after class. After all, we are not counsellors. People have already bullied us. How can we continue to retreat and tolerate? It''s just


    Speaking of this, Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t help but stop. Cao Ke knew clearly in his heart and said, "it''s just that your strength is obviously different from that of the seniors. They have been repaired a lot by the seniors, right?"


    "Well..." Gong Xiaoyu nodded awkwardly and said: "the boys, led by Nangong Yujian, who represent us in the battle, have been injured to varying degrees. Some of them are more serious, and even now they are still lying in the hospital bed of the college clinic for treatment What''s more, the seniors who have won the battle have already sent out a message. Let''s take the initiative to go to the Dean himself. That is to say, we collectively give up the opportunity of these five places. Otherwise, the seniors will come to us in two days, until we all get into bed! "


    "And beat all of us to bed?" When Cao Ke heard this, he couldn''t help but feel angry. He slapped the table heavily, stood up and said harshly, "let him lead the useless Nangong imperial sword, and let us lose our faces! How unreasonable! When I go down the mountain, I must earn this breath back, and let those trash who refuse to graduate in the college also see that we are not some idiots who let them bully at will


    "I advise you to save it!" Gong Xiaoyu shook his head and said: "you are so sad. Don''t be punished by the college again for fighting! In that case, you don''t have to go to school at all. Just slap your ass and leave! "

 Chapter 1181

    "So it is." With Gong Xiaoyu''s reminding, Cao Ke suddenly became a little dispirited: "anyway, I was admitted to oakledore college successfully. If the college opened me directly because of my repeated impulse, wouldn''t I be very sorry for myself? Forget it, in two days, the seniors will find fault again, you can only ask for more happiness! Excuse me, I can''t help you any more! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke picked up the pot of Shaojiu, "Gudong Gudong" even drank two big mouthfuls, but also comfortable with a wine burp, that look, like a sudden look at everything, a thorough understanding of the general!


    After all, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t have to stay. He stood up and packed the food basket. Then Gong Xiaoyu said goodbye to Cao Ke and said, "then you can practice your hard meditation here! I''ll go back first! It''s time for class. I don''t want to be seen by others that I''m here to deliver food to you! In that case, I can''t say that I will also be implicated by you! "


    Seeing off Gong Xiaoyu, Huowu, hidden in the ruby necklace around Cao Ke''s neck, said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, Cao Ke, are you planning something shameful at this time?"


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and said, "sister Huowu, you are the roundworm in my stomach! What I want to do, needless to say, you can predict first! What a god


    "Don''t give me the soup!" Fire dance can''t laugh or cry: "do you think I''m the little fish girl? How long have I been with you? Do you know your boy''s temperament But this time, I really have to advise you to think twice before you leap! After all, you are still guilty in the college now. Can you stop making a fool of yourself before you are released from prison? "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said, "I don''t want to fix this moth! Fire Dance sister, you should have heard what little fish said just now. Those seniors in the college actually bullied my classmates while I was away! You said, "how can I bear this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter rang out. This time, the one who spoke changed to the spirit of fire: "I said fire dancing girl, it''s rare that Cao Ke boy has the chivalrous heart to stand for others. You shouldn''t stop him! Even if the college expelled him because of this, what would happen? Anyway, he doesn''t care much about the student''s identity. When the time comes, we''ll follow him to wander in the world of heaven. Isn''t it as fast for him to improve his cultivation? "


    "Ah ~!" Fire dance can''t help but give out a long sigh, shaking his head and saying: "you two, you really live up to Sheng Lao''s enthusiasm Come on, chuck, you can do whatever you want! I just hope you can think about everything before you do it. Don''t go too far and cause yourself unnecessary trouble! "


    "Come on When Cao Ke saw that Huowu and Qilin huozhiling had no idea of what he thought, he was overjoyed and cheered. Then he saw that his body was in the same place and disappeared on the spot


    Time passed quickly, the sun set and night fell.


    The whole oakledore college has entered the leisure time in the evening!


    Here, let''s talk a lot and explain emphatically. In places like oakledore college, the basic rules and regulations are essentially different from those of general knowledge learning schools. General knowledge learning schools are mainly responsible for teaching and educating people. In addition to making their students improve their academic performance, there are other things, They don''t advocate it, or at least they don''t encourage students to do it. Especially in closed schools, students are all in classrooms, canteens and dormitories, and their spare time life is quite scarce.


    But oakledore college is different! Oakledore college is more like a concentrated small society. It only teaches its students to practice better and improve their strength faster. As for what the students do in their spare time, oakledore college does not care£¨ Of course, it is absolutely not allowed for students to violate the laws of heaven Therefore, in the college, there are direct consumer places such as shops, parks, fitness centers, baths, and even bars to provide students with more colorful spare time life as much as possible! Under this premise, even if you compare oakledore college to a city that never sleeps, there is nothing wrong with it in some ways.


    As the recognized leader of the students in oakledore college, FA Wuhen has been a frequent guest of Xingyue bar! On this day, as always, he took several of his younger brothers and walked into Xingyue bar. Seeing their arrival, the other students immediately gave up their best position and hid to one side. He leaned on the sofa casually, shaking his legs with the live music. FA Wuchen raised his hand and called out: "waiter, come here!"


    After hearing his call, a beautiful waitress who had been ready for everything did not dare to neglect him. Immediately, she trotted to FA Wuchen''s side, bent down 90 degrees, and gently shook her white spring light leaking from her neckline. At the same time, she replied sweetly: "master FA, what would you like to drink? Is it the "dream ice blue" as usual? Or the more insipid "yellow tears"


    FA Wuchen turned his head, flashed a trace of evil eyes, raised his hand in the face of the beautiful waiter, gently pinched, said: "don''t you know my taste? When did I drink that kind of plain wine? Give me a dozen "dream ice blue"! Remember, it must be the one with ice ballast! "


    "I understand! I''m ready for you The beauty waiter smiles and nods to FA Wuchen, then gets up to prepare the wine. Looking at the graceful and graceful swaying figure of the beautiful waiter, a somewhat obscene student who came with FA Wuhen, he put out his tongue and licked his lips, and said in a loud voice: "brother FA, this girl is good! Beautiful appearance, strong body! Just looking at it makes people have an impulse to have nosebleed! "


    FA Wuhen glanced at the obscene student with disdain and said, "you can''t help yourself with this kind of goods? It''s hopeless! I''ll tell you, it''s all the rest of my game! If you are interested, wait for me to find a chance to lead you a line and build a bridge, so that you can have a good time! "


    "That''s a good feeling!" The obscene student''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and he quickly showed a flattering smile to FA Wuchen. He said in a strange way: "I haven''t had sex for a long time! After all, it''s not easy to meet someone who looks good! If you can satisfy me, I will go through fire and water for you in the future! "


    After listening to the obscene student''s attitude, FA Wuhen nodded his head with satisfaction. A student with dirty pigtails on the other side of him gave a cold hum and said to the obscene student: "thin monkey, you know brother FA''s good! In the future, you''ll follow Fargo. In this oakledore college, you''ll absolutely take everything inside and outside! Don''t be like your classmates, for the sake of only five places on the interstellar journey, even your own life! You know, Fargo beat them for nothing! If you don''t listen to Fage, Fage will make them unable to stay. Go away


    "Yes, yes The thin monkey nodded and bowed and said: "what regor said is not wrong at all! Otherwise, how can I be here with you boss chic, and my students who do not know the current affairs, but can only lie in the hospital bed to recuperate! "


    "Ah, thin monkey." FA Wuhen picked up a piece of fruit from the fruit tray just brought up by the waiter, eating it slowly, and asked the thin monkey: "after we repaired your classmates, is there any rumor among your classmates? As far as you know, are they going to go to the headmaster to apply for the refund of your five star tours as I said? "


    "Well..." the thin monkey pondered for a moment and said in a uncertain way: "now, the students of our two classes seem to have two completely opposite attitudes towards this matter. Some people who have no hope of getting the quota at all tend to compromise with you and apply for the return of the quota, while others who have hope of getting the quota are still adamant If you want to achieve your goal, you''ll have to work harder, brother Fargo! "


    "It seems that the boy named Nangong Yujian still hasn''t been beaten out of memory." Brother Lei clapped the table and said in a deep voice: "he thinks he is the son of Nangong family in zhongtianzhou? This is West Cloud, oakledore college! No one is afraid of him! When I see him next time, I will beat him to kneel down and shout for Dad


    FA Wuchen patted brother Lei on the shoulder and said calmly, "don''t be impulsive, old Lei! When dealing with diehard elements like Nangong Yujian, sometimes we can''t rely on force alone! As long as we can grasp his weakness, we can force him to obey us For example, Sheng Keren, one of the five beauties in the legend


    At the mention of Sheng Keren''s name, almost all the people present turned their lips and showed a meaningful smile together! There was only a slight frown on the thin monkey''s brow, and he said in some embarrassment: "that... Brother FA, brother Lei, the problem seems not as simple as you think."


    "Oh?" The law has no trace a Zheng, subconsciously ask a way: "this words how say?"


    The thin monkey said seriously: "in fact, the last time I took the lead in opposing your Nangong imperial sword, I can only be regarded as the second in our class! There is a more difficult role above him! This man''s name is Cao Ke! "

 Chapter 1182

    "Cao Ke?" Leige felt his chin thoughtfully and said: "what you mean is that the beggar who has been deducted 40 points in advance before the entrance examination and can still successfully get into the college with the total score of the first place?" No! As far as I know, the beggar''s true cultivation is not so high. It seems that he is inferior to Nangong imperial sword? "


    The thin monkey was very sad and said: "brother Lei, this Cao Ke is not as simple as you think! In the examination, he and I were assigned to the same examination room, so I witnessed the whole process of his examination! He is not only able to beat Wei Tianhe, who has good accomplishments, but also can make Xu Ninger, a strict teacher, favor him, and even give him a score far higher than other candidates! These are not things that a beggar can accomplish! "


    After a meal, the thin monkey seemed to suddenly think of something, and continued: "Oh, yes, and! This Cao Ke''s source force contains the attribute of fire element! In other words, he is one of the ten thousand mutation practitioners


    "Fire element properties?" Mutation cultivator Hum FA Wuchen sneered and said, "what''s so strange about the variation practitioners? Me too! Just relying on this point, it''s not enough to show how outstanding he is... OK, let''s not discuss this first. Since the boy named Cao Ke is such an ox fork, why did Nangong imperial sword represent your new students when I brought people to the door? Where did he die? "


    Hearing the question of FA Wuchen, the thin monkey could not help but feel a lingering fear and said: "since the day of entering school, Cao Ke has been sent to the top of the back mountain by President Maskell to be confined! Because at our entrance ceremony, he almost killed Nangong Yujian in front of all the teachers and students! " At this point, the thin monkey will repeat all the details to FA Wuchen and Rego.


    "Actually, vice president Zhen took the hand in person..." after listening to the thin monkey''s words, Lei Ge frowned and said to FA Wuchen, "it seems that Cao Ke is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    "So what?" FA Wuhen turned his lips and said: "even if he is more powerful, can he still have the strength like you and me? We don''t have to be afraid of him at all! Besides, isn''t he being sent to the top of the back mountain by the president? When he comes out of prison, we will have already arrived at the destination of this interstellar journey. There is no need to waste more energy with him! "


    He took the "dream ice blue" from the beauty waiter and touched the plump and round buttocks of the beauty waiter, which made the beauty waiter giggle. Then, FA Wuchen fiddled with his palm and said, "what we have to do now, That''s to guarantee that we can get back the five places for the interstellar journey! Other troubles, or wait for the star journey back, and then go to a good solution Thin monkey, listen carefully. Your next task is to watch this boy named Cao Ke for me! Learn about his real strength, background, life habits and so on! The more detailed the better! Do you understand? "


    Thin monkey of course very understand the intention of law no trace, quickly Gong voice should way: "yes! Fargo


    After dealing with the business, FA Wuhen felt relaxed and immediately asked all the people to drink. For a moment, the voice of their side almost covered the voice of all the other places in the bar, and immediately became the focus of the whole bar! However, other guests in the bar all know the origin of FA Wuhen, and no one dares to stand up to them. They even try their best to lower their voice, so as not to affect FA Wuhen, which gives FA Wuhen an excuse and opportunity to find his own bad luck.


    After about ten or twenty minutes, the beautiful waiter who was familiar with FA Wuhen was called by him. He didn''t know what FA Wuhen said to her. Anyway, in the end, the beautiful waiter blushed and was reluctantly pulled by the impatient thin monkey and rushed into the bathroom of the bar.


    Waiting for the skinny monkey to come out of the bathroom, it''s like a new person! He tilted his mouth, glanced at his eyes, hummed a little song and tied his belt. It was obvious that it was on the beautiful waitress just now that he had a good time!


    See thin monkey a step three shake of sit back to his side, law no trace can''t help a joy, way: "I say thin monkey ah, you boy so little ability? How many minutes have passed? You''re done? Are you still a man? "


    The thin monkey, with a smile and without a trace of embarrassment, waved his hand and said, "maybe it''s too long! I can''t hold back for a moment, and it''s over! It is OK! Just get used to it! "


    Regor glanced in the direction of the bathroom, and said with some displeasure: "thin monkey, you''ve come out. What''s the waiter doing in the bathroom? You''re not going to stop it, are you? He''s meow! I''m waiting for her to serve us wine! This wine is almost drunk! If you don''t, you can''t keep up! "


    On hearing this, the thin monkey suddenly found an opportunity to express himself. He jumped up from the sofa and said excitedly, "you don''t have to worry about Lei Ge! Isn''t this little thing easy to solve? I''m going to add the wine to you! Dream ice blue is still the same, isn''t it? It''s my treat


    After regor nodded his head with satisfaction and acquiesced, the thin monkey rushed to the bar counter in a few steps. After a while, he came to the front of FA Wuhen and others with 20 bottles of dream ice blue! Put these 20 bottles of dream ice blue in front of everyone''s eyes, the thin monkey was very proud and said: "how about it? Fargo, regor, are we going to have enough wine for tonight? If it''s not enough for you to talk, I''ll help you again! "


    "You have eyes! There is a future Regor compared his thumb to the skinny monkey, almost without any hesitation, "bang bang!" He opened three bottles of dream ice blue one after another, and gave them to FA Wuchen one by one.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they drank half of the wine that the thin monkey had sent, they had a hangover! Some of them have poor accomplishments. They even lie on the table and fall asleep!


    This strange situation immediately attracted the attention of the highly vigilant FA Wu trace! Resisting the strong dizziness in his mind like waves, FA Wuhen turned over, grabbed the collar of the thin monkey, and yelled: "say! Did you... Put something in the wine? That''s why we all fell down one by one? "


    The thin monkey didn''t rush to answer FA Wuhen''s question. Instead, he restrained his flattering face like a villain. First he looked around all the people who came with FA Wuhen, and then he said to FA Wuhen calmly, "it''s just a bad guy in the school. I didn''t expect that you could find something unusual so quickly, And the goal of success locked in my body... It seems that you are not as incompetent as you seem on the surface! "


    At this point, the thin monkey gently waved his hand and pulled the pickpocket of FA Wuchen who grasped his collar to one side. Then, he stood up, walked to FA Wuchen, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to do anything to you, just want you guys to have a good memory! Don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand in this oakledore college! There are more characters than you! You know what? "


    While saying that, the thin monkey raised his feet and "bang" on the weak and traceless chest that was sitting on the sofa FA Wuhen is very clear about every move of the thin monkey, but when he wants to dodge, he finds that he can''t lift a little power at all! His whole body, as if no longer belongs to his own general, heavy, simply difficult to move!


    You hear "poof!" A sound, by the thin monkey''s foot, law no trace pain directly to just drink into the stomach of those wine to vomit out! I saw that his body suddenly turned into a shrimp, his face turned red, and he coughed fiercely... Such a scene made the Leige on one side fight fiercely, yelling hysterically at the skinny monkey: "how dare you... How dare you beat your boss?! I really don''t want to live! Look, I won''t beat you up! "


    Before the words were heard, brother Lei raised his fist and made a full effort to wave to the thin monkey! However, his attack has no way to cause any threat to the skinny monkey! Because he was also affected by the wine, just like FA Wuchen, and could not exert any power at all! Lean monkey just easily to the side of the lower body, Leige a stagger, directly fell on the ground, but also accidentally hit the corner of the table, resulting in the table on the rest of the wine, all fell on him, made him whole body wet, become a drowned chicken!


    With a disdainful glance at Rego at his feet, the thin monkey stepped on the foot of FA Wuchen''s chest to make it harder and screamed. Then, the thin monkey stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, and said in a Yin voice, "boss? Who? Do we have a boss here Oh, he''s not talking about you, is he? No trace of the law, the law boss? "


    "Who are you?" Finally, he realized that there was something wrong with the thin monkey in front of him. FA Wuhen forced himself to endure the pain in his chest and asked in a deep voice, "why do you pretend to be a thin monkey and plot against me?" Is it hard to say that you are the Nangong imperial sword that I picked up two days ago and still refuse to accept? "

 Chapter 1183

    "Nangong imperial sword?" The thin monkey sneered with disdain: "although I don''t want to expose my identity, I don''t like Nangong imperial sword, and I don''t want others to treat me as him! In fact, you don''t have to guess blindly there, because we haven''t met before and should not know each other. Moreover, I don''t really want to do anything about you today. I just want to teach you a lesson and let you have a good memory! Don''t think this year''s freshmen are easy to bully


    FA Wuhen replied angrily: "it seems that you are also a freshman in this class... If you are still a man, then you can give me the antidote quickly, and then you and I will fight well again, and divide up! What''s the use of playing tricks behind one''s back? Is it the kind of person who can be intimidated by just a few words? "


    "You think I''m stupid? Give you the antidote? " The thin monkey was very arrogant. He slapped FA Wuchen in the face and said in a fierce voice: "you are so many people here. No matter how strong I am, I can''t beat four hands with two fists! I don''t want to go face to face with you like Nangong imperial sword, and finally get a miserable end with all kinds of injuries There are many times and many things that can be solved with our brains. Let''s not use our swords and guns like barbarians, OK


    After that, the skinny monkey said nothing more, and waved his own fists wantonly. It was a fat beating to FA Wuchen, Lei Ge, and the unconscious minions who had no resistance! In the whole bar, there was an instant "poop poop" of boxing to meat The sound, and one after another scream Those students who had nothing to do with FA Wuhen and others were shocked by the bloody scene in front of their eyes! One after another, they put down their food and wine. With a look of fear and surprise, they shrank to the corner of the wall, for fear that the disaster would affect themselves!


    You can imagine how much pain you have to bear when you are beaten and kicked by a master above heaven, like beating a sack, and the most important thing is that you have no way to dodge and resist Within a quarter of an hour, all the people, including the eldest one, were beaten into bloody gourds by the thin monkey, groaning and struggling on the ground. No one could stand up!


    It was not until this time that the manager of the bar dared to reach out from behind the bar, gingerly came to the lean monkey, timidly glanced at the blood stained hands of the lean monkey, and said in a trembling voice: "this... Classmate, oakledore college is a place to teach... The rule of law! If you beat them up like this, you have to bear the punishment of the academy and even the court of heaven


    "Punishment?" Hearing the words, the thin monkey turned around and stared at the manager with a kind of fierce eyes and said, "do you think I will be afraid of your so-called punishment? Come on, come on! Look at me! Remember it! If you have the ability, let the academy and Tianting arrest me! "


    Voice a fall, thin monkey suddenly raised a foot, kick in the manager''s belly! When the manager was in pain, he flew out several meters in a flash, knocked over five or six tables, chairs and benches in succession, then barely stopped, fell heavily on the ground and fainted to death.


    Seeing this, no one dares to say one more word to the thin monkey! The main goal of the thin monkey is fa Wuchen. For others, he obviously doesn''t want to be embarrassed. After sitting on the sofa and taking a breath, the thin monkey stands up and walks into the bathroom step by step, and locks the door of the bathroom from inside.


    As soon as the skinny monkey left, the people in the bar, no matter the students or the staff, immediately began to run around in a panic! Looking at them like that, it seemed that they were avoiding some disaster... Soon, when people went to the empty house, they could see a mess. Except for FA Wuchen and his beaten and motionless men, there was no one alive! Oh, of course, except for the bar manager who has been in a coma, after all, he can''t run if he wants to


    A few minutes later, two groups of people rushed into the bar! Needless to say, these two groups should be the people from oakledore college and the security forces specially set up in the college to help maintain order!


    Looking at Ren Xiaofei, director of the Teaching Department of oakledore college beside him, Yan Wufeng, commander of Tianting security forces, gave a chuckle and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the college attached great importance to this bar fight. You are the director of the college! How nice to meet you! You and I haven''t seen each other for half a year since we drank last time? "


    Ren Xiaofei replied: "yes! Captain Yan, I haven''t seen you for half a year. We are so close to each other, even in the same campus. How can we not see each other for such a long time? "


    Yan Wufeng arched his hand symbolically and said, "is it hard to understand? How busy are you as the director? The teaching director of one of the five colleges in Tianjie, who has a lot of time to deal with us


    "Captain Yan, what do you mean by that?" Ren Xiaofei''s face changed, and he said, "have I ever said anything to slander or despise your security forces before? No, please don''t run me like this again! The matter between you and me is only a private matter! I don''t want to affect my work for this! "


    "Just like each other!" Yan Wufeng a cold hum, no longer entangled with Ren Xiaofei, but a wave of his hand, leading his people into the bar. Ren Xiaofei didn''t want to compete with Yan Wufeng. He motioned to other teachers to be calm. Then, he quietly leaned on the door frame of the bar, squinting at the scene of the investigation by the security forces in Tianting, and carefully observed the environment of the whole bar hall.


    "It''s Mr. law!" Squatting down, looking at the already unrecognized law no trace, Yan Wufeng frowned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you suffer such a serious injury? I almost didn''t recognize you... Who did it, you know? "


    In the face of Yan Wufeng who has thrown out several problems one after another, the blurry words of FA Wuchen first called twice, and then shook his head dejectedly. He tried to stretch out his trembling fingers and pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    Yan Wufeng, who has a lot of experience in handling cases, immediately realized that this is the clue that law no trace is providing to arrest criminals! So he almost didn''t have any hesitation. He took two people and rushed to the door of the bathroom. He hid his figure and whereabouts professionally. Then Yan Wufeng rushed to the bathroom through the door and yelled: "listen, we are Tianting security forces! You are surrounded! I command you to lay down your arms and surrender at once


    "Lay down your arms and come out and surrender!" Other members of the security forces, with one voice, followed Yan Wufeng to shout! Their voice in the invisible condensed into a joint force, fierce spread around! Its power is so great that even the walls of the bar tremble!


    Under the influence of this kind of sound wave, even if the people in the bathroom are deaf, they can''t hear it! More than ten seconds later, the door of the bathroom slowly opened, a thin figure, with dazed eyes and inexplicable expression, walked out from the bathroom No one else, it''s the skinny monkey just after the murder!


    "Who? Yelling and yelling! It almost broke my ears Thin monkey is very discontented and said: "still put down the weapon, come out to surrender? Where do you think this is? Battlefield? Is there any mistake I don''t know


    See thin monkey really appeared, Yan Wufeng eyes a bright, low roar a: "up!" The two security guards, who were ambushing on both sides of the bathroom door, rushed up quickly. One of them pressed one arm of the thin monkey, and at the same time, with one force, it was easy to press the whole person on the ground!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" His arms were hurt by people''s pressing, and the confusion in the thin monkey''s brain dissipated most of the time. Very smooth, he slowed down his tone instinctively, forced out a smile, raised his head hard, looked at Yan Wufeng, and said in embarrassment: "big... Adult, what''s the matter? What are you doing with me? I just went to... A bartender! It''s reasonable and legal to love each other


    Yan Wufeng smell speech corner of the mouth a turn, directly a body, over the thin monkey, came to the toilet. When he gently pushed open the door of the second squatting position, he saw a beautiful looking bartender lying on the toilet cover in disheveled clothes, as if he had been in a coma.


    After probing the waiter''s nose and confirming that the waiter was ok, Yan Wufeng clapped his hands and called another security guard to deal with the aftermath. Then, Yan Wufeng leaned down and grabbed the waist belt of the skinny monkey with one hand, just like carrying a chicken, carrying the skinny monkey back to the hall of the bar.


    The thin monkey fell heavily on the table in front of Ren Xiaofei, and Yan Wufeng said: "Nuo, Director Ren, don''t say I''m selfish and don''t share the resources with you. Now the whole scene, I only find such a person who can speak normally! Now, let''s try him carefully and see if we can find out some clues and evidence from him that are conducive to solving the case? "

 Chapter 1184

    The next day, Gong Xiaoyu secretly brought some delicious food to Cao Ke, who was confined at the top of the mountain at the back of the college. But this time, Gong Xiaoyu came a little later than before. Cao Ke, who was hungry, was very dissatisfied. He kept complaining that Gong Xiaoyu was ungrateful and wanted to starve him.


    For Cao Ke''s blame, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t go to his heart at all. On the contrary, he was full of interest. While looking at Cao Ke''s big pieces, he told Cao ke a very exciting thing: "Cao Ke, you don''t know, we were so relieved last night! Because those seniors who once took the lead in bullying us were heavily repaired by someone in the bar! Now, they are all lying on the hospital bed one by one, not to mention class, even the activities are impossible! Conservatively, they will have to give up the chance to take part in the interstellar journey! You say, do you hit them in the face? Ha ha ha ha


    Cao Ke looked at Gong Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, I don''t mean you. You are such an introverted and quiet beauty. How can you speak ill of others behind their back? This kind of villain behavior will be looked down upon by others! What''s a little bit of a lady? " Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s tone and expression suddenly changed 180 degrees, and just like Gong Xiaoyu, he laughed wildly and said: "to laugh, we should smile in front of those poor seniors! Because only in this way, will let them truly realize our strength! Tell them that we freshmen are not easy to get into! There''s no way to get five places back! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s arrogance, Gong Xiaoyu''s mind suddenly flashed a bold idea. She grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and asked Cao Ke with deep meaning: "you tell me the truth, the person who calculated the seniors, is it you?"


    "Me?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned by Gong Xiaoyu''s question, and then he turned to smile. Instead of answering Gong Xiaoyu''s question directly, he followed Gong Xiaoyu''s words and asked, "how can you have such a judgment? I was ordered by the Dean himself to be locked up at the top of the mountain. How can I go to the bar to ask the seniors for trouble? "


    "Not you?" Gong Xiaoyu released Cao Ke''s wrist and said in surprise: "since I mentioned to you yesterday that the seniors came for trouble, something happened that night! What''s more, the method adopted by the man who injured the seniors was also quite clever. He cleverly used the identity of the thin monkey to hide himself, leaving almost no trace that could be exposed Look at all the freshmen, can you have such ability, in addition to you cao Ke, there is a second person? It seems that even Nangong imperial sword can''t do that, can it? "


    "Ah Hearing Gong Xiaoyu''s words, Cao Ke took a long breath and said with a smile: "I thought you had some key evidence in your hand! It turns out that everything is just your speculation I said, Xiaoyu, you don''t know that evidence is the most important thing to settle a case! Reasoning is the most unreliable. Do you understand?! You can''t just because my ability is strong enough, put all the responsibility on me, this will wronged good people! Do you think I''m the kind of person who plays tricks with others? If I really have the chance to meet the seniors who bullied us, I must have a fight between gentlemen in front of them! Is that right? "


    When he said this, the expression on Cao Ke''s face was completely sincere from the heart! This to a large extent, let Gong Xiaoyu''s spirit appeared a trance, unconsciously went to believe Cao Ke! In fact, with her very limited understanding of Cao Ke, there is no way to judge Cao Ke''s behavior according to her personality, as Cao Ke said! Cao Ke can be said to have successfully won Gong Xiaoyu''s trust and killed an effective way to expose his actions with his acting skills at the film King level!


    Speaking of which, do you understand? No mistake! Last night, the man who pretended to be a thin monkey, drugged fawuhen and regor, and beat them, was our hero, Caoke, no doubt!


    Let''s set the time back to yesterday when Gong Xiaoyu came to deliver food to Cao Ke. After Gong Xiaoyu learned about the dispute between the freshmen and Laosheng about the number of places on the interstellar journey, Cao Ke could no longer calmly continue to practice hard at the top of the back mountain! Because Cao Ke also attaches great importance to this interstellar journey. He wants to see the world and improve himself. However, the premise for him to successfully complete the interstellar journey is to keep the only five places allocated to freshmen by the College under the covet of the old students. Therefore, Cao Ke decides to wait until dark, then take advantage of the night to go down the mountain and dive into oakledore college, Find the leaders of the old students to have a good "talk"!


    His plan went very well! There is no one to pay attention to whether he always stays at the top of the back mountain and honestly completes the punishment given to him by President Maskell! In the evening, oakledore college was full of lights. Except for some teachers and students who really love to practice and study, they went back to their dormitories early. Other people in oakledore college gathered in the general place of night gathering to enjoy the carnival, which made the destination of Cao Ke''s search for people quite clear! Of course, it''s even easier to find out the track of the leader of students like FA wutrace.


    In this way, Cao Ke came to the star moon bar all the way.


    When zouk walked into the noisy star moon bar, farno trace, Rego, and skinny monkey had already sat in the middle of the bar hall to chat. Cao Ke, who originally wanted to go up and do it directly, saw that there were too many little brothers around him. He was afraid that he would not be able to take advantage of himself by force. On second thoughts, he could only resist his own impulse. He sat alone in front of the bar, ordered a glass of juice, drank it and waited for the good time he thought.


    Maybe it''s the emperor who has a heart to bear. Finally, FA Wuhen can''t stand the tangle of the thin monkey. He calls the beautiful waiter who is watched by the thin monkey and asks the beautiful waiter to follow the thin monkey to the bathroom of the bar to "solve" it.


    Watching the skinny monkey and the beautiful waitress enter the bathroom, FA Wuhen and others continue to drink as if there were no one else. The alert Cao Ke knows that his opportunity has come, and quickly settles his own wine money with the bartender in the bar. Then, he takes advantage of everyone''s inattention and sneaks into the bathroom like a ghost!


    The next thing is much easier! Is the beauty of the waiters groan in waves climbing the peak of the thin monkey, where would think of a person suddenly appeared behind him? Under the light of Cao Cao''s fluttering hand, the thin monkey didn''t have enough time to release his essence. He was in the dark.


    The thoughtful Cao Ke will not let that beautiful waiter see her true appearance! Just as the thin monkey fell down, Cao Ke also knocked the beautiful waiter unconscious. In this way, Yan Wufeng, who later broke into the bathroom to handle the case, saw the scene... That is, the disheveled beautiful waiter, lying on the toilet cover!


    After finishing these, Cao Ke began to take out all the items disguised as Yi Rong from his own space ring, took off the coat of thin monkey, put it on his body, disguised as a thin monkey, and went out to approach FA Wuhen and others.


    As for why FA Wuhen and others have a confused feeling of hangover in advance, in fact, this is also very easy to explain! At that time, Cao Ke, who was disguised as a thin monkey, volunteered to buy a lot of good wine for everyone. At that time, Cao Ke had unconsciously put some medicine into these good wine, temporarily blocking the source cultivation of FA Wuchen and others, Let the law traceless, they have no way to make their own attack due response and resistance!


    Beat the law no trace and others a meal, out of his chest that evil, Cao Ke returned to the bathroom, and quietly escaped from the bathroom window Xingyue bar! In this way, it gives people the illusion that he pretends to be a thin monkey and always stays in the bathroom! Waiting for Yan Wufeng to lead the members of the security forces to block the exit of the bathroom and shout "lay down your arms, come out and surrender" to the bathroom, the awakened real thin monkey opens the door of the bathroom and perfectly takes over CaO Ke''s class!


    It can be said that Cao Ke''s series of actions, at most, is an imperfect "crime" process with temporary intention! However, because he was careful in every step, he didn''t leave any obvious clues and hid himself very well It is estimated that at this moment is lying on the hospital bed, wrapped like a rice dumpling by gauze, FA Wuchen and others never thought that the real murderer who beat them would be Cao Ke, who is still in the confinement period of the college!


    After another day, Xu Ning''er, the element Lord, who has not been seen for a long time, personally climbed the back mountain and sent Cao ke a test paper that can determine the quota of five star tours! Although Cao Ke didn''t really have a class after he entered oakledore college, he can''t stand the fact that Xu Ning''er, who is close to an insider, exists among his teachers in the college!


    Under the personal guidance of Xu Ning''er, Cao Ke finished the test paper effortlessly! Needless to ask, Xu Ning''er''s cheating is equivalent to sending one of the five places to Cao Ke for nothing! If the other teachers and students of the college knew about this, wouldn''t the whole oakledore be fried immediately Is the college run by Cao and Xu? Can you stop being so blatant? Can you stop being so shameless

 Chapter 1185

    On the night of Cao Ke''s open book examination for the qualification examination of the Star Tour, the dean of oakledore college, Maskell, with Ren Xiaofei, director of the education department, and Xu Ninger, Cao Ke''s head teacher, climbed the back mountain and appeared in front of Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke''s heart is very clear about the real purpose of their arrival, but he obviously can''t show this clear and direct! After a deep salute to Maskell and the other three, Cao Ke asked with a smile: "I don''t know what happened when several teachers came to my place late at night


    Looking at Cao Ke''s serious nonsense, Xu Ning''er almost didn''t hold back his smile! See her timely dry cough two, feign anger to Cao Ke said: "you this boy, how to speak?"? What is a place where birds don''t shit? Are you burying college? Or is he putting you in jail? "


    "Ah, ha ha..." by Xu Ning''s old face, she stopped her hand and stopped her from going on. Then, the old Dean of oakledore college looked at Caoke with a smile on his face and said kindly, "well, classmate Caoke, although your date of confinement is not yet full, this time because of the special situation, the hospital decided to allow you to go down the mountain ahead of time to meet your teachers and classmates!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke pretended to be puzzled and said in surprise: "why is this? Mr. President, although I''m not a hero, I still understand the principle that one person should do things by one person! Since I made a mistake at the beginning, I should be punished accordingly. Is it difficult for you and the college to convince the public that they are constantly changing their decisions Are you not afraid of causing any unnecessary bad influence among the students because of my affairs? "


    Maskell was slightly stunned when he heard the words. Then he realized that Cao Ke was fighting against him! It is estimated that he will be punished for himself and let him spend several days on the desolate mountain top!


    Thinking of this, Maskell could not help but curl his beard, raised his hand and knocked heavily on Cao Ke''s forehead. At the same time, he said: "you don''t have to pretend to be confused! A few hours ago, Mr. Xu had already taken a test paper to do a separate test for you? You don''t know what the purpose of this test is OK, anyway, I don''t want to play riddles with you here forever! You should follow Mr. Xu down the mountain now and have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning, take the sky boat of the college and go to the moon wolf star to participate in the training! "


    With these words, Maskell waved his hand to Ren Xiaofei beside him. Then, he turned around and disappeared in the same place! It seems that a person left first and went back to the college.


    After Maskell left, Ren Xiaofei took out a piece of rolled paper from his arms, walked to Cao Ke, and thrust the paper into Cao Ke''s hand. When Cao Ke wanted to open the paper and see what was written on it, Ren Xiaofei suddenly put his mouth to Cao Ke''s ear, He said in a soft voice: "you can do it! Just one person can send so many people to the hospital It seems that the president''s admiration for you really has a reason! "


    Listening to Ren Xiaofei''s words, Cao Ke could not help shivering. He turned his head subconsciously and said unconsciously: "director, how do you know these..."


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, Ren Xiaofei waved his hand, interrupted him, shook his head and said, "don''t care about these useless things any more! Now that you have obtained the qualification of this interstellar journey, you should cherish it! For freshmen like you, the interstellar journey is bound to be a great help and promotion, remember! Don''t let the president and I down! The revitalization of oakledore college depends on people like you! "


    Looking at Ren Xiaofei''s back disappearing in front of his eyes, Cao Ke was puzzled and said to Xu Ning''er: "ah, element... Mr. Xu, the leaders of our college all pretend to be mysterious. Is it true that the dragon can see the head but not the end? First said two chicken soup article, then thought natural and unrestrained lightly leaves? Please, can you be more sincere? The whole of me is like a child in general! It''s really... "


    "All right!" Xu Ning''er took Cao Ke''s hand and said with a sweet smile, "what do you care about the old people? Such as them, it is natural to have the style of being an expert! You haven''t reached their age yet. You don''t know much about it. In the future, you will figure it out for yourself! It''s not hard, so you don''t have to worry about it at all


    "As for now, you should hurry to pack up and come down the mountain with me as soon as possible! I have already arranged the dormitory for you! When you see it, you will like it very much! "


    As Xu Ning''er said, when Cao Ke stepped into his dormitory, a very strong smell of home came to his face! Let him the whole person all momentarily Leng on the spot, in a trance, still think oneself is to return to work properly the continent general!


    Oakledore college student dormitory, of course, is not the ordinary dormitory can compare! The whole oakledore college is sparsely populated, and the total number of students does not exceed 500, so since ancient times, oakledore college has been equipped with a single villa dormitory for each student! In the northeast corner of oakledore college complex, which covers an extremely large area, is the dormitory area where students live! From the outside of the dormitory area to the inside, people feel like they are in a high-end single family private house!


    Not only that, in every student''s dormitory, there are also very complete necessities of life! Yuanli electricity, refrigerator, water heater, toilet, bathroom, gymnasium, living room, study, bedroom, and even wide corner balcony, everything! Can be regarded as only you can''t think of, no you can''t see! It can be seen that oakledore college has really made great efforts in this respect!


    In the dormitory specially prepared by Xu Ning''er for Cao Ke, in addition to the various things mentioned above, there are also many unique elements of Lingtian continent! For example, the wallpaper used in the dormitory and the style of furniture are very similar to the Cao family in Wanghai city! Even the background wall of the living room is pasted with the general topographic map of Lingtian continent, which makes Cao Ke feel very familiar and friendly. He doesn''t feel strange at all!


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ning''er is very proud of carrying his hands, like a little girl around Cao Ke jumped twice, is very proud to ask: "it looks good?" You don''t know, in order to make you live here more comfortable and comfortable, I''ve been sitting in the library of the college for two days! What we have done is to look up as much information about Lingtian as possible As a result, this place has been arranged as it is now. I don''t know if it''s in your opinion? "


    "Together! That''s great Cao Ke stepped into the dormitory, looked at this and touched that, and said excitedly: "thank you so much! For such a long time, I haven''t had a good sleep and rest in such an environment. It seems that this evening, I can finally enjoy it


    Xu Ning''er turned her eyes and said, "before you enjoy it, should you give me some due rewards? Why else do I pay so much for you? I don''t have so much leisure... "


    Cao Ke didn''t think of anything else. He patted his chest and said, "it''s no problem! You said, what do you want to pay? As long as it''s what I can do, I''m duty bound! "


    Xu Ning''er was very happy when she heard the speech. She busily extended her pretty face to Cao Ke. At the same time, she also raised her hand and said happily: "no, then you can kiss me here heavily!"


    "This..." where can Cao Ke think that Xu Ning''er, as his teacher, will take the initiative like this? He can''t help but feel embarrassed and stupid on the spot. He doesn''t know what to do At this time, the door of the dormitory, which had just been closed by Xu Ning''er, was suddenly "banging!" Then Gong Xiaoyu''s weak voice came in from outside the door: "Cao Ke, are you there? Keren and I have heard that you are going down the mountain, so we specially come to see you! "


    "Ah! It''s Xiaoyu and Keren! I''ll open the door for them Cao Ke seems to have grasped a straw to save his life, told Xu Ning''er, turned around and ran to open the door! This can make Xu Ning''er very angry and unwilling. He even stamped his feet several times. In his heart, he wanted to greet Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren''s ancestors for 18 generations!


    "Ah?! So Mr. Xu is here, too? " Entering the door, I saw Xu Ning''er, Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren standing there with a gloomy face. Both of them were slightly stunned. They seemed a little embarrassed and reserved. But Cao Ke, the host, warmly welcomed the three girls to take their seats. Then he ran to the kitchen and poured delicious drinks for them.


    Xu Ning''er glanced at Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren, who were sitting next to him, and asked in a flat tone: "are you two the only people who come to see Cao Ke? What about the other students? Where is it all? "


    "Oh, the other students..." Gong Xiaoyu said: "the other students should not be familiar with Cao Ke, so this time, just me and Keren will take care of Cao Ke."


    Sheng Keren said: "originally, Nangong Yujian was coming, but you know, Mr. Xu, because of some reasons, Yujian suffered some injuries a while ago, and now he has not fully recovered! For the sake of his health, I can only let him continue to recuperate. Anyway, when the interstellar journey gathers tomorrow, he and zouk still have a chance to meet. There is no need to rush for this moment. "

 Chapter 1186

    Seeing the three women chatting in such an unnatural way, Cao Ke couldn''t help but stand up and make a comeback and said, "Hey, you''re all worried about my business. Haven''t you had time to eat yet? I''ll cook some delicious food for you right now, and keep your cheers! "


    Hearing Cao Ke''s words, Xu Ning''er''s eyes lit up! In my mind, I immediately came up with the scene of Cao Ke cooking soup for her after she was revived in ice lake of Lingtian continent! An endless sweet rose from the bottom of Xu Ning''er''s heart, and then she saw that her face, which was as cold as ice, suddenly bloomed like the thawing of the earth, and a beautiful smile appeared like a hundred flowers in full bloom! Even Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren, who are also beauties on one side, can''t help but feel a little stunned when they see them. They all feel that Xu Ning''er''s beauty at this time is just out of the ordinary and amazing!


    "Can I help you?" Standing up, while walking to Cao Ke, Xu Ning''er rolled her arms and sleeves, and made a ready appearance! Cao Ke didn''t want to be entangled by her. He quickly reached out his hand and made a stop gesture to Xu Ning''er. Then, he said with a smile, "it''s just a meal. How dare I bother Mr. Xu That, little fish, come to the kitchen and help me! It can also be faster! "


    "Ah Oh Gong Xiaoyu greets Sheng Keren, then timidly bypasses Xu Ning''er and runs to Cao Ke''s side. He mutters to Cao Ke in a low voice: "what do you want me to do for you? I can''t cook! If Miss Xu wants to help you, let her help you. Why do you have to drag me? Do you want Mr. Xu to have a bad impression on me? "


    "What do you know about that girl?" Cao Ke didn''t talk to Gong Xiaoyu at all. He raised a hand and pressed Gong Xiaoyu''s head. Then he pushed Gong Xiaoyu and quickly entered the kitchen of the dormitory! Only leaving Xu Ning''er and Sheng Keren to stay in the living room, they don''t know what to say.


    You don''t have to say that the cooking skill of Cao Ke is really not good! With Gong Xiaoyu''s help, it took him less than 20 minutes to come out with five dishes and one soup! Looking at the table full of food, Xu Ning''er and her three daughters feel very incredible, and praise Cao Ke''s ability in unison!


    "Come on, try it all! You''re welcome Cao Ke took off his cooking apron from his waist, sat down on the main position of the table, and said to the third daughter with pride: "these dishes are all cooked with the ingredients I brought from Lingtian continent! You don''t usually get it. " With that, Cao Ke took up his chopsticks, put a piece in his mouth, chewed it carefully, and gradually showed a confident expression on his face. It can be seen that he was quite satisfied with the taste of his food.


    Seeing Cao Ke''s appearance, the three girls suddenly move their fingers, and the fastest one is Xu Ning''er. They pick up the only big spoon on the table and fill their bowl with several big spoons of delicious soup. At the same time, they say sweetly: "this soup is good! I just love soup! Especially the soup made by TSOK


    Cao Ke of course understands what Xu Ning''er means by saying this. He vaguely remembers that at the beginning, he just made a kind of soup for Xu Ning''er. Xu Ning''er gave him a period of buffering time, and did not immediately kill him and Phoenix. Now, Xu Ning''er vaguely mentions the word "soup" again, obviously indicating to Cao Ke that she is really interested in him! This kind of meaning has spanned several generations, from Zhou fan to Cao Ke, has been so sincere, has not had the slightest change!


    "Cough..." after two dry coughs, Cao Ke didn''t and didn''t dare to respond to Xu Ning''er. He just picked up another piece of meat and put it in Gong Xiaoyu''s bowl. Subconsciously, he said: "come on, Xiaoyu, try this meat! This meat comes from a kind of animal called Gang pig! The meat is not only delicious, but also delicious


    "Heartless" Gong Xiaoyu didn''t think too much about it. Since they let you eat, you''d give them a face to eat. What''s more, the one who advised her to eat meat was her good friend Cao Ke, which made her have no reason to refuse However, when Gong Xiaoyu stretched out her mouth and tried to bite the pork from Cao Ke''s chopsticks, Sheng Keren, who was sitting next to her, seemed to mutter: "some people can''t see the situation clearly and don''t think about their identity. Why do they make such intimate actions?"


    Although Sheng Keren''s voice was small and vague, how could Gong Xiaoyu, who was very close to her, not hear her? Involuntarily, Gong Xiaoyu realized what was wrong with him. He quickly took back his mouth, which had been out. He was embarrassed and waved to Cao Ke, saying: "that... Cao Ke, I''ll do it myself! It''s just dinner. You don''t have to come to greet me! "


    While saying that, Gong Xiaoyu quickly picked up a piece of gang pork from the plate, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. He never looked at the gang pork on Cao Ke''s chopsticks again and put Cao Ke in the air!


    "I''m... strangled!" With a resentful glance at the "talkative" Sheng Keren, Cao Ke suddenly realized that there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping by Unhappily, he put down his chopsticks. Cao Ke stood up and said, "you guys, I don''t have much appetite. I''ll have a rest first. When I leave tomorrow, if any of you are free, please call me. I''m afraid I''ll oversleep, miss the meeting time, and delay everyone''s business, There are still many dishes left in the kitchen pot. If you like, you can pack them up and take them away. Anyway, you can put them there. Don''t waste them. "


    With these words, Cao Ke no longer hesitated, turned around and quickly walked into his bedroom... Then he heard "bang!" A sound, Cao Ke heavily closed the door, scared three women a jump at the same time, also let three women understand, he at this moment in the heart that very uncomfortable feeling.


    And since the protagonist of Cao Ke has left, there is no need to continue the dinner! Xu Ning''er was the first to stand up and didn''t even look at Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren. He said in a cold voice, "I have something to do. I need to go back first. I''ve taken all the soup with me, and the other dishes are yours!" As for tomorrow''s departure with the college for the interstellar journey, I won''t be too much involved. I have received the order from the college that I need to stay and give lessons to other freshmen, so I''ll give you two the task of getting Cao Ke up at that time! "


    He went into the kitchen and put on all the soup, went back to the living room and put on his shoes. At the last moment of going out, Xu Ning''er looked back and said, "I understand that it''s easy for an excellent young man like Cao Ke to attract girls'' attention and love, but have you ever thought about what you need to pay for liking him?" Let me tell you this. As far as I know, there are several women who have been recognized by Cao Ke in Lingtian continent! These women, sooner or later, will also ascend to heaven to find and accompany Cao Ke! Are you really ready to compete with these women who have deep feelings with Cao Ke? So take care of yourself


    Looking at the figure of Xu Ning''er disappearing at the door, the introverted Gong Xiaoyu frowns slightly and doesn''t say much. Sheng Keren, who has always been hot tempered, is also unconventional. He sits quietly in his own position and doesn''t want to respond to Xu Ning''er''s last words at all!


    However, in the next whole meal, they both did not say a word, waiting for them to finish eating. After finishing the kitchen and dishes, they put on their shoes and left, there was a long sigh in Cao Ke''s bedroom. Then, a voice full of melancholy suddenly rang out: "since ancient times, I have been full of emotion and spare time hate, There is no end to this hatred!... "


    No more words in one night.


    The next day, a dozen or twenty people gathered at the South Gate of oakledore college. They didn''t know what they were waiting for.


    Looking up at the time, the head of a college teacher''s face sank and said angrily: "who knows what happened to Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu? Tianzhou is coming soon. They can''t even see a shadow! "


    Standing together with Nangong Yujian, and helping the male students on the other side to support Sheng Keren, who is recovering from the injury, Wen Yan quickly explained to the teacher: "Mr. Wang Xing, Cao Ke just came back from the back mountain pass late yesterday. Now I think it''s because he''s too tired, so he''s still sleeping in the dormitory! Gong Xiaoyu has gone to call him. In a few minutes, they should be here. Don''t worry, just wait for them for a while


    "Can you be late for such an important thing as interstellar journey?" Wang Xing, the teacher, was puzzled and displeased, and said, "even if he has a big reason, he shouldn''t delay all of us, should he?" Fortunately, both the president and the director have gone to the meeting. Otherwise, they will punish you severely if they see that you have no rules! It''s really... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Xing seemed to think of something suddenly. He turned to another student and asked, "Shen Dakai, let''s leave freshmen alone. Why don''t you old students have such a concept of time? Where did FA Wuchen and Lei Chuang go? I heard that a few days ago, they didn''t take people to the trouble of looking for the freshmen. Did they want to get five places back from the freshmen? Yes? Is it because they didn''t get their quota back, but instead they put themselves in? "


    Listening to Wang Xing''s question, the student, Shen Dakai, was embarrassed and replied, "teacher, don''t you know? FA Wuhen and Lei Chuang, who beat them yesterday, are still lying on the hospital bed at this moment! "

 Chapter 1187

    "What?" Startled by Shen Dakai''s words, Wang Xing was puzzled and said: "in oakledore college, there are still people who dare to move FA Wuchen and Lei Chuang them? Ha ha, this is the most unexpected news I have heard in recent years Is it because the college leaders can''t stand their domineering style, so they secretly send teachers to teach them a lesson? No, as long as the students do not violate the law and discipline, the college generally turns a blind eye to what they have done and muddles along! How can you play something furtively? "


    "Mr. Wang Xing, you don''t have to guess!" Shen Dakai said with a helpless smile: "according to the students who witnessed the whole process, it''s not the teacher of our college who taught them the lesson, but a freshman named" thin monkey "! What''s more, the freshman named thin monkey didn''t run away immediately after he beat FA Wuhen and others down. Instead, he hid in the toilet of the accident site. Finally, he was captured alive by the Tianting security forces. Presumably, he is now under further investigation by the security forces. "


    "Thin... Thin monkey?" Wang Xing couldn''t help looking in the direction of Nangong Yujian and shengkeren. He muttered with some emotion: "I can''t see it. The freshmen of the college are really interesting! For the first time, the college has given them five places for the star trek. Now, even FA Wuchen, the eldest of the students, is on their way. He can only lie in the hospital and cry for mercy. "


    "Not only that, Mr. Wang Xing." Shen Dakai is like a gossip reporter who knows all kinds of gossip. He mysteriously attached to Wang Xing''s ear and said, "I heard that the boy named Cao Ke, who was late, was fined 40 points in the entrance examination for various reasons! According to our past experience, what does negative 40 mean? Doesn''t it mean that Cao Ke has completely lost the chance to enter the college without taking the exam It''s a huge and irreparable pit! Who can easily get over it? "


    "But guess what? Ah! With a total score of more than 80 points, Cao Ke won the first place in the freshman entrance examination! Are you shocked? Even shocked to doubt life? ha-ha! It''s not over yet! At the entrance ceremony of passing the exam, it was Cao Ke who suddenly killed his classmates! If the vice president didn''t react quickly enough and take over his killing move in time, maybe there would be an unprecedented homicide case in this period of enrollment of our college! "


    "What''s even more incomprehensible is that Cao Ke, who was sent to houshanguan for imprisonment for this incident, successfully got one of the five star tour places of the freshmen with full marks without having a class!..." Mr. Wang Xing, tell me the truth, this Cao Ke is not the illegitimate son of our president, is he? Otherwise, how could he have achieved such an adverse result? "


    Wang Xing waved to Shen Da and said, "roll, roll! You''re so imaginative, aren''t you? Even the president''s illegitimate son can be associated with. It''s really powerful enough If these words are heard by the head of the hospital, be careful to directly expel you boys! It''s true that there is no positive nature. I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick! "


    "Well, if you don''t dare to listen, I won''t say it!" Shen Da Kai looked like a man of great insight. With his neck raised, he stepped back and said, "anyway, I should have reminded you. I''ve already reminded you. If you want to embarrass Cao Ke, you''d better weigh it for yourself first."


    Although he didn''t care much about what Shen Dakai said, Wang Xing''s heart was really impressed by the name of Cao Ke! If Shen Da''s words are true, then Cao Ke is definitely a rare cultivation genius! Isn''t this the capable person that the president has been looking forward to?


    "We must take advantage of this interstellar journey to have a good observation of TSOK!" Wang Xing secretly made up his mind, and it was not until this moment that he seemed to understand the real intention of the five places specially allocated to freshmen by the college!


    "Boom!" At this time, a deafening sound suddenly came from the distant horizon, including Wang Xing, who was full of worries. All the people on the scene looked up and saw that a huge spaceship with a length of more than 100 meters flew towards them quickly, and finally slowly landed on the ground tens of meters away from them.


    For this kind of spaceship, we are obviously very familiar with! Because this is a very common means of transportation in the sky, which is very fast! It''s very similar to the plane in our usual sense. However, compared with aircraft, this kind of spaceship is more avant-garde and strange in shape, with more complete living facilities than aircraft!


    The cabin of the spaceship is opened and the gangway is extended. At the same time, a staff member of the spaceship also stands at the door of the cabin and waves to Wang Xing from afar. The meaning is very simple, that is, to greet Wang Xing and let him and the students board the ship quickly. The engine of the spaceship has not been turned off, so don''t waste time.


    Wang Xing understood and quickly asked all the students to get on board in turn. But when Sheng Keren supported Nangong imperial sword and passed by him, Wang Xing suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Sheng Keren aside. He took Nangong imperial sword half of his body on Sheng Keren''s arm by surprise and almost fell on the spot!


    Without time to explain something to Nangong Yujian, Wang Xing said to Sheng Keren in a very serious tone: "you, hurry up! Go to meet Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu! Tell them to get here as fast as they can! Don''t delay the time


    Hearing this, Sheng Keren hesitated to look at Nangong imperial sword. Just as he wanted to say something, Wang Xing urged him further: "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear me? There are several people missing in this interstellar journey. I don''t want to leave Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu behind. Do you understand? "


    The whole body that is scolded by Wang Xing is excited, so Sheng Keren doesn''t hesitate any more. After a heavy nod, he resolutely turns around, turns into a shadow, and runs towards the college


    Looking at Sheng Keren''s vague figure, Nangong Yujian was disappointed. He was dissatisfied and said to Wang Xing, "teacher, why do you do this? If he doesn''t want to come, he won''t come. Why do you have to send someone to find him? Don''t you see that as a patient like me, I also need someone to take care of me! You do this, but you have the suspicion of favoring one over the other! "


    "Is there any suspicion of favoring one over the other? I... "Wang xingcha was a little bit rude by Nangong Yujian Qi! Seeing that he forced his anger and stared at Nangong imperial sword angrily, he said word by word: "don''t think you can cheat shengkeren too much, you can also cheat me! The injuries on your body are just skin injuries! Do you still need to be taken care of? Need help? Do you want a face or not? If your body is really as weak as you said, then you don''t have to take part in this interstellar journey. Why don''t you stay and recuperate? How about that? "


    Nangong Yujian''s face changed, and he replied awkwardly: "don''t, don''t! Teacher, can''t I know if I''m wrong? I''m fine! Be able to participate in all activities organized by the college! Don''t believe it, you see! " As he said this, Nangong imperial sword threw away another student who helped him and turned several somersaults in front of Wang Xing!


    It turned out that the Nangong imperial sword was just like what Wang Xing expected. It was really pretending to be injured! Early on, he did suffer some injuries in the fight with FA Wuchen and others. But with the cultivation of Nangong imperial sword, the degree of injury has been basically recovered after simple conditioning. The reason why he was so weak in front of Sheng Keren is to take advantage of Sheng Keren and let him take care of himself wholeheartedly!


    Now, Sheng Keren has been paid by Wang Xing. In addition, Wang Xing also revealed his intention to leave him to recuperate. Of course, Nangong Yujian can''t continue to hide it! He turned the somersault, is to tell Wang Xing with practical action, his body does not have the slightest problem, completely able to cope with this trip to the stars!


    In this way, Wang Xing naturally has no reason to leave him. However, what Nangong Yujian didn''t expect is that although he stayed, he and Sheng Keren always supported his students, that is, his classmate Qiao ya, with arms in his arms, and looked at his performance with a "so it is.", Obviously, I''m very dissatisfied that he cheated himself


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke! It''s reasonable to say that with Zoke''s cautious style, it''s impossible to delay the whole interstellar journey because he got up late. Some things really got in his way and made him have no time to separate himself. Even the anxious Gong Xiaoyu''s urging didn''t work!


    So, what on Earth trapped Cao Ke In fact, it''s nothing, just a sudden dream!


    Let''s not worry about what kind of dream Cao Ke had. He couldn''t even wake up! In order to wake him up, he tried his best to Gong Xiaoyu. In the end, he had no choice but to simply wrap Cao Ke''s nearly naked body in a sheet. Then he left the dormitory with Cao Ke on his back and galloped all the way to the South Gate of the college!


    And on this road, Gong Xiaoyu can not feel the strange eyes of those unknown students passing by It''s no wonder that those students passing by, who saw a beautiful little girl in the early morning, carrying a man wrapped in sheets galloping, did not feel surprised and inexplicable

 Chapter 1188

    In this way, Gong Xiaoyu red face, meet passers-by curious and gossip eyes fast gallop, finally met on the way to see what is Sheng Keren! As Gong Xiaoyu''s best friend, Sheng Keren certainly doesn''t want to see Gong Xiaoyu continue to make a fool of himself in public. Therefore, Sheng Keren almost doesn''t even think about it. He takes Cao Ke from Gong Xiaoyu''s hand, and then throws him into the space ring on his right hand. Cao Ke, who is very indecent and wrapped in bed sheets, turns into a streamer in an instant, Disappeared in place out of thin air! Straight surprised to see the crowd around issued a burst of exclamation!


    "Ah?..." Sheng Keren''s action scared Gong Xiaoyu! She caught Sheng Keren''s hand and said, "Keren, has your space ring been specially treated? Can you hide a living man like Cao Ke? Don''t give him a good or bad, it will be really difficult to do that! "


    Sheng Keren looked at Gong Xiaoyu and said, "you are too kind-hearted. You''d rather be gossiped by others than put down Cao Ke!" What happened when I put him in the space ring? Even if I can''t hide people in my space ring, it''s no big problem to stay in it for ten or twenty minutes with Cao Ke''s ability, right? We just need to hurry to the boat and let Cao Ke out of the space ring. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt your sweetheart! "


    Listening to Sheng Keren''s words, Gong Xiaoyu suddenly felt relaxed and moved his strength to keep up with Sheng Keren''s speed. He was a little shy and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Keren. Cao Ke and I are just good friends. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    "All right!" Sheng Keren didn''t wait for Gong Xiaoyu to finish, so he interrupted her with a wave and said, "explanation is to cover up. Just think carefully. Can''t I see it?"


    In any case, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are all masters of heaven. They start to run with all their strength. Just a little distance, they will arrive in a flash! As if flying up the gangway, Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren let Cao Ke out of the space ring under the gaze of everyone including Wang Xing Looking at Cao Ke lying on the ground still unconscious, Wang Xing asked Gong Xiaoyu: "what''s the situation? What''s wrong with Cao Ke? What have you been through in the early morning? "


    "I... I don''t know!" Gong Xiaoyu was very aggrieved and said: "when I went to Cao Ke''s dormitory to call him, he just couldn''t wake up like now. There was no way. I had to carry him here."


    Wang Xing''s unconscious "Zi!" Then he pointed helplessly to the medical room behind the cabin and said, "well, Gong Xiaoyu, take Cao Ke to the medical room first and wait a moment. When I finish the work here, I''ll go and have a good check for Cao Ke right away! I hope he doesn''t have any accident at this juncture... "


    With these words, Wang Xing no longer paid attention to the students around, but quickly walked to the front of the flying boat and informed the pilot that all the people on his side had come and could take off to the destination of the interstellar journey.


    In fact, we have to add that the so-called destination mentioned by Wang Xing is just a transmission point on the edge of heaven! Wang Xing and his family are also preparing to rely on this transmission point to complete the long interstellar journey in the shortest time. No matter how fast the speed of the flying boat is, it can''t travel directly into the space. Therefore, the celestial talent invented the source force transmission, which is an alternative but very efficient way to travel, to complete their purpose of galloping and controlling the whole universe.


    The so-called transmission point sounds small, but it is actually a huge building complex covering tens of thousands of square meters! Just like the ornate railway station or airport we used to go to, there are also ticket purchasing hall, waiting hall, rows of ticket gates, shopping malls, entertainment places, and even VIP private rooms for some dignitaries! The transport point staff with different looks and uniform are shuttling among them. They are very enthusiastic to provide extremely considerate service for every star traveler who comes here. No matter you are old people, children, or disabled people with mobility difficulties, you can enjoy meticulous care from them! Its high degree of civilization can be seen.


    Similarly, under the leadership of the airport staff, oakledore college and others also lined up loosely, passed through the crowded waiting hall, and entered the only VIP private room in the transfer point, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    With a slight bow to the leader, Mr. Wang Xing, the airport staff said with a standard smile and voice, "please have a rest here for a while. If it''s your turn to transmit, you can go to the collective transmission cabin from here." As he said this, the airport attendant also raised his hand and pointed to another automatic glass door in the private room.


    Wang Xing, who was already very familiar with this transmission point, nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know the rules. There won''t be any mistakes."


    Seeing that there was nothing left for him, the airport staff naturally bowed away. After she left, Wang xingcai turned around, glanced at the students who came with him, and said in a loud voice: "we are not too late. Now we are less than half an hour away from our transmission... During this period, you can go to the nearby area to have activities, go to the toilet, have a rest, as long as you don''t make trouble for me and the college!"


    With these words, Wang Xing took the lead in sitting on the sofa in the private room. He leaned on the back of the sofa and pulled down his hat brim to cover his eyes. It seemed that he was ready to take a nap and refresh his energy.


    Seeing this situation, all the students scattered and went to do what they wanted to do. Only Gong Xiaoyu politely refused Sheng Keren''s invitation to go out for a stroll. He went to the service staff of the transmission point to ask for a cup of hot water and carefully brought it to Cao Ke, who had just come to life.


    "Come on, chuck, have some water! Look at your dry lips, they''re all split! " Gong Xiaoyu looks like a real woman, taking care of her sick boyfriend, and says softly to Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke, with a dull look in his eyes, instinctively took the cup in Gong Xiaoyu''s hand and drank it. He didn''t even look at Gong Xiaoyu. Gong Xiaoyu was very worried and said to himself, "what''s the matter with you? Since Mr. Wang Xing woke you up on the boat, you have been so lost. How can you take part in the interstellar journey Or I''ll go and discuss with Mr. Wang Xing. Let''s just turn around here and go back to the college to cultivate quietly! "


    Very reluctantly squeezed out a smile, Cao Ke raised his hand to touch Gong Xiaoyu''s head, and said: "you girl, you are still so willing to think for others! Do you know how rare the chance of this interstellar journey is? Even the generation of FA Wuchen, they want to fight for more places! You''re good. For an outsider like me, you said that you would give up if you wanted to? If Sheng Keren knew about this, wouldn''t he rush to break me up? "


    Gong Xiaoyu wants to say something else. Cao Ke shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t fight! There''s nothing that''s hard for me! If you ask me to slow down a little bit, I should have recovered completely when we wait for the transmission! "


    Looking at Cao Ke suspiciously for a while, Gong Xiaoyu finally chose to believe him. Gently nodded, left a: "something to call me." After that, Gong Xiaoyu goes out of the private room step by step and looks for her best friend Sheng Keren.


    So, what kind of dream did our hero Cao Ke have last night, which made him unable to get up in the morning, and even missed the time of flying boat?


    Let''s restore the scene at that time In a daze, Cao Ke heard a bleak and fuzzy voice, calling himself again and again in the dark in the distance. He could not see the scenery around him, so he could only grope for the direction of the voice


    However, when he came to the vicinity of the sound, he found that the sound did not know when, and he opened a long distance! In spite of all kinds of helplessness, Cao Kewei continued to move forward and tirelessly pursued the source of the voice... After so many repetitions, a light finally cut through the seemingly boundless darkness, so that Cao Kewei could see everything clearly! It turns out that he has been in a broken world!


    In this broken world, there are endless void and floating huge stones everywhere, and Cao Ke himself is standing on a stone that can be half the size of a football field. As far as you can see, there is nothing but red soil!


    "Cao Ke ~!" Suddenly, the voice calling for him rang again. Cao Kexun went to see a slim figure squatting on a stone more than ten meters above his head, looking at himself sadly and helplessly!


    "Little... Little jade?" Cao Ke immediately recognized the identity of this figure. It was Liu Hongyu who had not met for a long time, no doubt However, when Cao Ke wanted to rush forward and hold poor Liu Hongyu in his arms, he unexpectedly found that his feet were like roots on the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move any more!


    This makes the already anxious Cao Ke almost crazy

 Chapter 1189

    Not only that, but what makes Cao Ke more difficult to accept is that when he can''t do anything here, a black vortex suddenly appears in the air behind the stone where Liu Hongyu is! At the beginning, the black whirlpool was only the size of sesame. With the passage of time, its volume is also expanding rapidly! Although the distance is very long, but Cao Ke can still vaguely feel the strong suction produced by the black vortex! Liu Hongyu, who is closer to it, may be sucked in at any time!


    "Be careful, little jade!" Worried about Liu Hongyu''s safety, Cao Ke can only roar hysterically, trying to remind Liu Hongyu to pay attention! Looking at his anxious appearance, Liu Hongyu in the distance seems to have noticed something wrong and subconsciously looks back.


    This does not look good, under a look, that black whirlpool actually instantaneously accelerated own increase speed! At the same time, several huge tentacles, like octopus, also fiercely extended from the center of the black vortex. All of a sudden, Liu Hongyu, who was unprepared, was entangled with a solid body! Straight scared Liu Hongyu issued a very high decibel scream, shock Cao Ke are followed by a frown, eardrum pain!


    "Don''t hurt my little jade!" Cao Ke, of course, can''t be indifferent to Liu Hongyu''s danger. He moves Qi into Dantian and tries to mobilize the source force in his body. According to his idea, he should at least throw something at the black whirlpool, such as the source force bullet and the Qilin fireball. Is it possible to break up the black whirlpool and save the poor Liu Hongyu?


    However, the thing that makes TSOK collapse again appears! He can''t feel the existence of any source force in his body, let alone the Kirin fire What''s going on? Did I return to the normal shape of the earth? Have I lost all my accomplishments? No! If I remember correctly, the night before yesterday, I dressed up as a thin monkey and went to Xingyue bar to clean up. They were seniors


    "No ~!" A shrill scream interrupted Cao Ke''s confused thoughts and looked in the direction of Liu Hongyu again. Liu Hongyu had been wrapped into a human shaped dumpling by those huge tentacles. There was no possibility of breaking away. Only one head was still exposed outside, and she was looking at Cao Ke with tears in her eyes!


    "Don''t worry, little jade!" Cao Ke calmed himself down as much as he could and yelled, "I''ll try my best to save you now! I won''t let this monster take you away


    However, Cao Ke''s comforting words, which have no nutritional value, have no effect on the development of the current situation! Liu Hongyu, who couldn''t move, was still dragged by those huge tentacles and moved little by little to the black whirlpool.


    "Come on, krone, don''t work hard for a woman like me who wants to get your revenge!" Perhaps has given up all hope, Liu Hongyu stopped struggling, emotional to Cao Ke said: "you just need to remember, I this life only love you a person can! However, because of the family, we can''t continue the leading edge. Let''s go! Take good care of our child, because he is the only flesh and blood of us, and the symbol and crystallization of our sincere love!... "


    Speaking of the end, Liu Hongyu choked several times, and her body, pulled by the huge tentacles, half of it had gone into the black vortex!


    "He''s meow!" Cao Ke didn''t dare to see Liu Hongyu at this time. He could only raise his arms to the sky and scream: "who is it? Who on earth wants to take my woman from zouk? Come out! You come out! I want to fight you to the death! Never die


    Different from Cao Ke''s excitement and emotion out of control, Liu Hongyu, who slowly disappeared in the black vortex, showed a kind of indifferent relief on her pretty face¡° Goodbye, my love! I hope I can meet you in my next life! I also hope that there will be no family bonds between us in the next life! " This is the last sentence Liu Hongyu left to Cao Ke.


    "Ah ~!" With a trombone, Cao Ke knelt down to the ground, clenched his fists, and blue veins on his neck. Even if he lowered his head, he could not see the appearance and expression of his face clearly, and anyone could clearly feel the extreme sadness in his heart!


    Liu Hongyu is completely engulfed by the black whirlpool. Although Cao Ke has no way to figure out whether what happened in front of his eyes is just an inexplicable illusion or a real reality. However, the grief of people who love deeply away from him is so clear and hard to accept for him! It was not until this time that Cao Ke completely understood what kind of position Liu Hongyu was in in his heart. If God could give him another chance, maybe he would have spared Liu''s family because of Liu Hongyu


    I don''t know how long it took for a man''s deep voice to pull Cao Ke out of the mire of sadness: "your name is Cao Ke, isn''t it? How nice to meet you


    Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a two meter tall monster with ox hoofs standing on the stone where Liu Hongyu was just now. He looked at him with his eyes emitting faint purple light for a moment!


    With a frown, Cao Ke didn''t want anyone to disturb him at this time, so he said: "do you know me? Who are you? Don''t you see I''m sad? Get out of my way so that I don''t get angry and hurt you! "


    That monster ha ha a smile, way: "implicate me?"? It seems that you are not good enough with your ability now Why, can''t the son of fate be depressed and broken down because he is just a woman? "


    After hearing the monster''s words, Cao Ke could not help standing up and forced down the sadness in his heart. He answered coldly, "what''s the son of destiny? I don''t understand what you said. I just want to know if xiaoyu''er is directly related to you because she is engulfed by the black whirlpool! If you take xiaoyu''er away, please give her back to me! You and I have never met before. I don''t think you want to set up a powerful enemy like me for no reason, do you? "


    "So it is..." after Cao Ke said that, the monster then showed a sudden expression and said: "your real life has not been fully awakened It seems very boring to kill you now. It''s better to stay with you and see what kind of height you can develop in the future


    At this point, the monster seems to have lost the interest of talking nonsense with Cao Ke. No matter how Cao Ke yells or even insults, the monster turns a deaf ear to it! He just turned around, raised his hand and waved it out of thin air. It actually tore the space. Then, it left a deep and meaningful smile on Cao Ke. Then, a flash, he entered the dark crack of space, and there was no trace in his eyes.


    If the emergence of Liu Hongyu is abrupt, then the appearance of this monster is even more abrupt! Cao Ke, who didn''t know why, stood in the same place, looking at the space crack slowly dissipating, as if everything had never happened before!


    Gradually, the scenery around Caoke became indifferent, until it finally returned to the darkness! Cao Ke''s spirit and consciousness, also in this boundless darkness, a little bit of chaos Until an invisible hand, across the darkness, grasped his shoulder, it pulled him out of the unknown environment!


    Needless to say, this invisible hand, of course, is from Wang Xing, the leader teacher of this interstellar journey! Wang Xing, who is very good at mental control, after a careful examination of Cao Ke, quickly identified that Cao Ke''s coma was caused by his consciousness falling into another dimension space without knowing the reason! If we want to wake up such patients, we either have to wait and call for many years, just like the vegetative people we usually see, or use the strong mental power of the medical staff to help the patient''s conscious body, and pull the patient''s conscious weight back into the patient''s body!


    Fortunately, Cao Ke was in heaven, and Wang Xing''s cultivation was enough! This made Cao Ke lucky enough to recover his life and successfully wake up It is also after this treatment that Wang Xing''s energy consumption is huge, which makes him have to take a nap in the VIP room of the transmission point, because only in this way can he recover as quickly as possible and better lead all the students to complete this interstellar journey.


    Of course, Wang Xing will certainly ask Cao Ke why his consciousness falls into another dimensional space, and Cao Ke will not tell Wang Xing the truth, just using some "I don''t know!" Wang Xing had no choice but to put the matter aside for the time being. Anyway, Cao Ke was no longer in serious trouble, and it would not affect the normal progress of this interstellar journey. Therefore, Wang Xing did not force Cao Ke, but just let Cao Ke take care of himself and everything, He still some weak Cao Ke to Gong Xiaoyu to take care of.


    Leaning powerlessly on the sofa in the private room, Cao Ke watched the people coming and going in the hall of the lower transmission point through the window beside him. A very bad feeling unconsciously rose from his heart, which made him feel that some unexpected and dangerous things would happen in this interstellar journey!


    Shaking his head, Cao Ke laughed at himself and said, "cut! When did I become a prophet like long er I don''t think it''s true

 Chapter 1190

    Soon, it''s oakledore College''s turn to deliver.


    Before entering the transmission module, Wang Xing specially counted the number of students once again, and after confirming that there was no one missing, he said in a loud voice: "you can hear clearly, the destination of our interstellar journey is a newly developed planet named gkf-017! On that planet, there are boundless virgin forests and powerful source animals! It can be said that there is a certain risk to go up with your current cultivation! Therefore, I ask that after we arrive at our destination, all the people must gather at the first time and accept my unified arrangement! No one can act without authorization. If there is any accident or risk, it will be borne by you. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The students responded with one voice.


    After arranging everything, Wang Xingsui nodded with satisfaction, turned around, led the way, and walked into the automatic door leading to the transmission cabin. Immediately after that, the students also followed him, lined up in an orderly way, and entered the automatic door.


    Cao Ke, who is still thinking about the true meaning of that strange dream, naturally falls to the end of the team. Gong Xiaoyu, who was walking shoulder to shoulder with Sheng Keren, says hello to Sheng Keren. Then he comes to Cao Ke and accompanies Cao Ke in silence. This makes Sheng Keren''s beautiful face sink slightly and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The palace small fish this walk, nature is cheap south palace imperial sword! I ran to Gong Xiaoyu''s original position. Nangong imperial sword bumped Sheng Keren''s shoulder with his own shoulder and said with a smile: "Keren, are you angry that Gong Xiaoyu left you? No problem! There''s me here. I am! She won''t accompany you, I''ll accompany you! "


    Sheng Keren nodded and didn''t explain anything. Instead, he asked Nangong Yujian: "brother Yujian, what''s your injury like? There will be a trial of the interstellar journey soon. If you still feel any discomfort, please tell Mr. Wang Xing quickly so that he can arrange you to a safe place in the rear. "


    After hearing Sheng Keren''s warm words, Nangong Yujian''s heart almost melted! He was very happy and squinted. Nangong imperial sword waved and said: "it''s OK! Keren! This small injury in my eyes is not in the way! It''s said that there are both dangers and opportunities in this interstellar journey. I really want to help you get more benefits on that unknown planet! This will be of great benefit to our future cultivation! "


    Some of them were chatting. In a short time, they came to a very spacious and fully mechanized space. In the center of this space, there were 30 two meter high transmission pods. On the opposite side of these transmission pods, there was a huge electronic display screen displaying all kinds of information!


    After stopping, Wang Xing took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said to all the students, "listen to the students whose names I have called, enter the transmission cabin according to their own number! The opening button of the transport module is on the left side of the hatch. After entering, you can follow the prompts in the cabin and proceed to the next operation! The whole interplanetary journey takes about 30 to 35 minutes. If you have any discomfort in the process, please report to me immediately through the voice device, and I will instruct you to take necessary emergency rescue measures. "


    Most of the students have been in the transport module more than once, and of course they are very familiar with the operation of the transport module. Most of what Wang Xing said are just words on the scene, just like the exemption agreement signed by the doctors of the hospital before the operation. In many cases, it is not the doctors who have no confidence in the operation, It''s a way for doctors to protect themselves and the hospital! Transmission point, transmission module these things, the sky has been engaged in for millions of years, its security can be said to be infinitely close to 100%! So we are not afraid at all!


    "Number one, Qin Yue!" After reading out the notes, Wang Xing began to call the roll one by one. The student who was called by Wang Xing immediately walked out of the crowd and went to the side of the transmission cabin with the same number as himself. Then, according to Wang Xing''s previous instructions, he opened the door of the transmission cabin through the button and stood in the transmission cabin. When the door of the transmission cabin was closed again, the students in the transmission cabin began to follow their own habits, Set up some details of the pod by yourself, waiting for the start of the final transmission.


    This time to participate in the oakledore college interstellar tour of students, including Wang Xing, a total of exactly 30 people, but, because of Cao Ke''s reason, FA Wuhen and others can only lie in the hospital bed to recuperate, the real arrival of the transmission point, there are only 23 people left! It didn''t take a long time for the first twenty-one people to enter the transmission cabin one after another. It was Cao Ke''s turn to be the last student numbered 22. We, the protagonist who was still a little distracted, learned from our classmates and got into the transmission cabin of our own.


    As soon as he entered the transmission module, Cao Ke immediately felt the advanced technology of Tianjie! A row of clear font, out of thin air appeared in front of his eyes: "Hello, welcome to the celestial interstellar transmission module! Would you like to close the door of the transport cabin? " At the bottom of this row of small characters, there are two options of "yes" and "no". With a knowing smile, Cao Ke raised his finger and gently touched the word "yes".


    A metal sound sounded like science fiction, and the door of the transmission module was slowly closed under the instruction of TSOK. After the cabin door was completely closed, the whole interior of the transmission cabin became illusory. Cao Ke felt like he was in a sea of stars. He was very dreamy and comfortable!


    At this time, the second row of font appeared in front of Cao Ke''s eyes: "please choose the theme mode of the transmission module, 1. Starry sky, 2. Sea, 3. Jungle, 4. Warm home, 5. Transmission point propaganda film."


    "Oh! Is that ok? " Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but get interested. After repeated consideration, he chose "4. Warm home". The next moment, the scene around Caoke appeared a violent tremor, just in the blink of an eye, all the illusions disappeared, instead, it became a room of more than ten square meters! In this room, there is a wardrobe, a desk, a bed, a whole row of potted plants, and even a giant fish tank more than one meter long! There are dozens of beautiful fish in different shapes, swimming happily


    "Vr virtual scene, right?" Cao Ke, who came from the earth, is not a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything. He looks at the incredible scene in front of him. He smiles a little, and then he lies down on the big bed which looks very comfortable, and says to himself: "warm home... Nice! Really let me ring the day when I lived on the earth! At that time, I also rented a small house with dozens of square meters, also in the bedroom, with such a large fish tank, and raised many of my favorite fish.... "


    After a pause, a faint sadness rose from the bottom of Cao Ke''s heart, which made him unconsciously sigh and shake his head: "but for me now, there is obviously a lack of breath in this family... What is this breath?" Oh, by the way, it''s popularity! How can there be no hostess at home except me, ah no, how many hostesses? " Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s face gradually emerged a sincere smile: "half a year, long er, Xiao Ka, Hong Xiu Jie, Ling Er, Mu Ling Jie, and Luna, are you all ok? Do you know how much I miss you? I wish I could bring you to me right away! Accompany me, chat with me, even roll the sheets with me!... "


    Cao Ke just thought of the meaningful word "roll the sheets", and the third row of font timely emerged: "do you still need the following service? 1. Dining, 2. Bathing, 3. Games and leisure, 4. You know... "


    "Do you understand?" Cao Ke''s head was full of black lines, and he said to himself: "can you advance to this level? Even this kind of service? "


    Unable to bear the curiosity in his heart, Cao Ke raised his trembling fingers and chose option 4. Then, some new options appeared in front of Cao Ke: "please choose your favorite race, 1, human, 2, gibtan, 3, Hadar... 100, hobbit, next page, last page."


    "I''ll do it!" Cao Ke opened his mouth in surprise and said with emotion: "there are so many races to choose from? And in the back of each race, also attached a clear picture! It''s just... Sweet! It''s very considerate. There are trees and trees! "


    Perhaps due to inertia, Cao Ke browsed down page after page! He didn''t even know when the pod would start, leave the sky and fly to the destination quickly Five full minutes later, unable to bear the crazy curiosity, Cao Ke still did not read all of the premise, first click the "end page" option, the result, to his astonishment, the only optional item in the end page is just two words, same sex!


    "This... Tastes really strong!" Cao Ke smashed his mouth two times with deep meaning and said: "if you add" animal ", can you still go to heaven?" Oh, no, you''re in heaven! You''re good. I''ll take it! Can''t I take it? Should VR be regarded as the peak when you do it? What a sight! Knowledge, knowledge


    Before Cao Ke''s voice came down, he heard "Ding Ling Ling!" A clear bell rang, and then a crescent shaped phone appeared in Cao Ke''s hand. Cao Ke was slightly stunned, picked up the phone, and asked subconsciously: "Hello, who?"


    Gong Xiaoyu''s weak voice came from the phone: "Cao Ke, you... Are not trying out the indescribable service of the transmission module, are you?"

 Chapter 1191

    "What... What can''t... What are you talking about? I don''t understand Cao Ke subconsciously denied: "I was just about to have a good sleep when your phone rang! Come on, what''s the matter? You''re just in the pod, and you don''t want to stop? "


    Being questioned by Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu really thinks that he is being rude and bothers Cao Ke to have a rest. He hastily explains: "ah, I''m sorry! Sorry, Chuck! Isn''t this already in the transport phase? I''m afraid that the state is not ideal, and you will have any discomfort, so I''ll give you a call to ask. By the way, I also remind you that if you need anything, you can also contact Mr. Wang Xing by phone! At that time, Mr. Wang Xing will certainly help you at your discretion! "


    Listening to Gong Xiaoyu''s caring words, Cao Ke can''t help feeling a little guilty for the attitude he just said. People care about him all the time, but he questions others harshly because they have caught him doing some indescribable things. It''s his fault to be reasonable and affectionate!


    "Well... That little fish!" Thinking about this, Cao kesui softened his voice and said in a soft voice: "you can rest assured. I know how to do it. It will be OK! You have spent a lot of time to take care of me. Now go and have a rest! As far as possible to restore physical strength, recuperate! When we get to our destination, we''ll form a group to finish the mission and explore! Do you think so? "


    "In a group?" Gong Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and said: "it''s not up to us, is it? I think, at that time, Mr. Wang Xing will make specific arrangements according to the specific situation! Our personal opinions should not play a decisive role!... " Speaking of this, Gong Xiaoyu had a meal, and seemed to be thinking about something. After a few seconds, she solemnly continued: "however, Cao Ke, I can assure you that I will try my best to follow you! I don''t know why, I always feel very relaxed and comfortable with you... Don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean that to you. I just want to tell you that I will take care of you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Cao Ke to make any response, Gong Xiaoyu immediately hung up! Listening to the busy sound of "dududu" in the microphone, Cao Ke''s face is full of confusion. I don''t know what happened to Gong Xiaoyu. However, in the transmission cabin of Gong Xiaoyu that Cao Ke couldn''t see, the little girl was as shy as a red apple! "What did I say just now?" he said to himself?! Is that a confession to Zoke? No, no, it shouldn''t count! I''m just good friends with Zoke! It''s only based on the position of a good friend that I say I want to take care of him... Well, that''s right! "


    Anyway, after Gong Xiaoyu''s tossing, Cao Ke couldn''t take any more interest in the other services provided by the transport module. He just lay on his back and fell asleep with a faint smile after a while!


    Let''s also use this free time to introduce the specific content of the so-called "interstellar journey" of oakledore college in detail.


    About a thousand years ago, the Royal Gretz college in zhongtianzhou sent its students to some super powerful outer planets for exploration and training for the first time! The purpose is to increase the actual combat opportunities of the students and better improve their comprehensive strength. Of course, this method is also very effective. In the big competition between colleges not long after that, the Royal Gretz college beat all other colleges with a very obvious advantage for the first time and became the real leader of the heaven college!


    After this battle, the major colleges have followed the example of the Royal Gretz college, racking their brains to search the universe for extraterrestrial experience. Sometimes, even between colleges, they will fight for an extraterrestrial planet that they all like, and injuries are almost common!


    Soon, this kind of vicious competition between the colleges attracted the attention of the high-level of Tianting. In order to make the colleges live in peace, Tianshu issued the Tianshu order, which explicitly stipulated that all the alien planets should be owned by Tianting! If a college wants to experience on an alien planet, it must submit it to the relevant administrative department of Tianting for approval at least a few months in advance. The relevant administrative departments of Tianting will make a comprehensive consideration according to the scale, status, strength and many other aspects of the college, and finally decide whether to pass the college''s application, so that the college''s people can set foot on the alien planet they want to go.


    If an alien planet is applied by two academies at the same time, the court of heaven will use its own power to forcibly separate them, so as to prevent them from meeting and avoid conflicts between academies.


    At the same time, Tianting also gives a clear regulation on the number of people who participate in the extraterrestrial ball training in a college! Neither too much (affect the effect) nor too little (too dangerous). In this way, the celestial court can set up management institutions and research and mining institutions in each experience planet, and make full use of all the resources of these newly developed planets!


    In general, after thousands of years of development, now all the steps and processes of the whole interstellar journey have been very standardized. Colleges can basically go to the planet they want to go to for exploration and training according to their own strength. They don''t need to worry about the competitive relationship with other colleges. Moreover, As long as they find any danger, they can seek help and protection from the celestial institutions on the outer planet, greatly reducing their own casualties.


    Take the interstellar journey they are going to take part in this time as an example. Long before the entrance examination, Maskell, as the Dean, applied to the celestial court in the name of the college and locked the goal of this time on a planet numbered gkf-017.


    This gkf-017 planet (hereinafter referred to as 017 star), located in the western edge of the universe, is a wild planet just discovered in Tianting. According to the preliminary exploration report given by Tianting official, 017 star has oxygen and water suitable for living creatures, as well as a large number of source animals and minerals! However, the work schedule of Tianting''s development department has been arranged for hundreds of years. In a short period of time, there is no way to send large engineering troops to the 017 star. Therefore, Tianting simply put the 017 star in the list of stars that can be selected for the training of major colleges. To a certain extent, it can be said that people make the best use of their talents and materials.


    As a matter of fact, oakledore college is not the only one who stares at the 017 star and wants to go to the top. There are more than ten colleges, including royal Gretz college, which ranks first. They all want to get this qualification first! Fortunately, the position of the 017 star is within the jurisdiction of the West Cloud State of Tianting. Maskell, who has always been friendly with the official of the West Cloud State of Tianting, has overcome all difficulties and successfully obtained the pass to the 017 star.


    When they first got the pass, the top management of Maskell and oakledore college still wanted to let the students who had studied in the college for a period of time and had a certain foundation and strength participate in the team of Star Trek according to their previous experience. However, Cao Ke''s unexpected appearance disrupted the deployment and made Maskell hold a meeting all night, In the end, Sheng Sheng used his power as the president of the University, and then he allocated five places to Cao Ke and his freshmen.


    To be honest, according to Maskell''s original intention, we just need to give a quota to caok himself! After all, Cao Ke is the cultivation wizard recommended by Sheng Laosheng hufei to him. It is Maskell''s ultimate goal to use every opportunity to improve Cao Ke''s strength as soon as possible! However, as the dean of the college, Maskell didn''t want his behavior to leave behind a kind of "power for personal gain" between students and teachers. So he simply "magnanimous" once, and gave five places, which is a better chance for the best freshmen. In this way, he can perfectly distract everyone''s attention, Don''t let everyone just focus on Cao Ke, who is very rebellious, and win a relatively relaxed and favorable growth environment for Cao Ke.


    As for the question of what kind of benefits these students can take away from the unknown alien planet, to be exact, they are still in an unknown number. Regardless of combat experience, some precious cultivation resources on the alien planet are good things that all students dream of! How much you can get depends on your ability! Also in the past experience, each student''s harvest is not a few! This seems to be the real reason why people like FA Wuhen, who have already taken part in one or two interstellar tours, still rush for interstellar tours


    "Bang bang!" In a burst of light noise, the transport module of the teachers and students of oakledore college arrived at the destination one after another, folded up the flight shield, and accurately landed on the transport platform of 017 satellite transmission point.


    Feeling the slight vibration from the transmission module, Cao Ke quickly woke up from his sleep. All the illusions in front of him slowly disappeared, and a line of characters appeared in front of him: "Hello, are you still comfortable sleeping? Now you have reached your destination, planet gkf-017! The surrounding environment is suitable for activities, you can safely open the transfer door. "


    Gently on the "open cabin door" option, Cao Ke stepped out of the transmission cabin, only to see that the other students began to move closer to Wang Xing''s position more than ten meters away. Cao Ke nodded and joined the group.

 Chapter 1192

    Wang Xing, on behalf of all the people, went through the entry procedures for the 017 satellite. Then, the Tianbing troops in Tianting on the 017 satellite sent a convoy with a large number of Tianbing protection to send the teachers and students of oakledore college to the temporary camp one kilometer away from the transmission point.


    After waiting for the heavenly soldiers to leave, Wang Xing called all his students to him and said solemnly: "from now on, everything can only depend on us! Along the way, you should also see that 017 star is still in the wild undeveloped stage. Even the roads driven by the motorcade have just been dug out. The hidden danger is very huge. Therefore, for the sake of the academy and for your own sake, you must sign a letter of life and death with me before this interstellar journey really starts! In other words, in the following activities, you can only be responsible for your own safety and death! College and Tianting only promise to help you as soon as possible after you apply for rescue, but they can''t guarantee your safety 100%


    After a pause, Wang Xingsui reached for his backpack and took out a pile of thick documents from it. At the same time, he continued: "after signing the life and death document, even if you lose your lives because of this activity, the college will not bear any responsibility! In the same way, the college will not collect all the gains you have gained on this 017 star! "


    "Do you understand what I say? From the moment you leave this temporary camp, your life and death and income have nothing to do with oakledore college! And the document we sign is a kind of proof and legal protection for the special relationship we have under the special circumstances. "


    At first glance, what Wang Xing said is a little too heartless. Anyway, oakledore college asked the students to come to this crap free 017 star to experience, and there is no way to protect their personal safety. Isn''t oakledore college shirking its responsibility in changing direction?


    The first one who came forward to question was the son of Nangong Yujian: "Mr. Wang Xing, it seems that there is something wrong with you asking us to sign this life and death document? After all, no one wants to easily account for their lives in this desolate strange place What if I didn''t agree to sign a life and death document? Are you going to leave me here and stop caring about me? "


    As soon as Nangong Yujian said this, almost all the old students of oakledore college looked at Nangong Yujian with an idiot''s eyes. One of the male students even sneered and said with disdain: "no wonder the old man FA wutrace doesn''t want to give you the five places for nothing! Now it seems that you really don''t know anything about Mao. How can you even ask such questions? I''m really blind. I''ve worked so hard for the college! "


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing that, Nangong imperial sword immediately stood up and choked: "who do you think is'' Mao doesn''t understand ''? I''m also fighting for the necessary protection and rights for you, OK? "


    "For us?" That male classmate didn''t get Nangong Yujian''s affection at all, and said coldly: "everything just thinks about their own safety, such a person can''t achieve great things! Experience always needs to experience risks. Where can the flowers in the greenhouse bear the wind and rain of the world? The college has given you and me the opportunity to experience risks and bear the wind and rain, I hope to firmly grasp, to maximize their comprehensive strength! As for you, you''d better go back to college and be a good student with excellent character and learning! "


    "Come on! What''s the noise? " Wang Xing was obviously angry. He raised his voice and said harshly, "the signing of the life and death document is not negotiable at all! If you are willing to sign, you can sign. If you are not willing to sign, I will personally send him to the teleport to return to heaven later! Isn''t that easy? As for you here, is it endless? "


    If you don''t sign it, you can only go back to heaven?! Hearing Wang Xing''s words, Nangong imperial sword could not help frowning and turned back to Sheng Keren in a low voice: "Keren, before we came here, we had never heard of such absurd things as signing a life and death document! I can''t make fun of my own life. In my opinion, you''d better go back to college with me first, and then make plans for the future! "


    Sheng Keren did not immediately respond to Nangong Yujian''s words, but secretly glanced in the direction of Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, who were at the end of the crowd. They found that Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu were enjoying the beautiful scenery of 017 star through the window of the temporary camp. They didn''t notice what happened to her and Nangong Yujian.


    After a brief thought, Sheng Keren shook his head and said, "brother Yujian, I can''t go back! You don''t know how hard it is for the star trek to come! Now that we are all on the 017 star, how can we retreat? It''s the so-called fortune comes with fortune, and fortune comes with fortune. Only high risk is accompanied by high income. If we don''t experience it, we will never be able to improve ourselves quickly! "


    Seeing that Sheng Keren, who has always been obedient to himself in major events, actually began to oppose himself, Nangong Yujian''s heart could not help but "clattering!" I jumped for a while! After biting his teeth, Nangong imperial sword waved his hand to Wang Xing and said, "OK! I am not a timid person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! Just sign a name on the paper? What''s the difficulty? "


    Having said that, Nangong Yujian stepped forward, first came to Wang Xing, took the pen and paper from Wang Xing''s hand, and then resolutely wrote down the four characters of "Nangong Yujian" in the column of "Party B" in the first life and death document!


    After all the students signed their own life and death documents, Wang Xing raised his right hand again, shook the light blue space ring on his right middle finger in front of the students'' eyes, and said: "next, I''ll give you all the food. Well, I have enough food for you to eat for three meals I beg your pardon? Why only three meals? Please, this classmate, we are here to work hard, not to enjoy camping


    "Originally, according to the plan of the college, we spent three days and three nights on 017 this time! And in these three days and nights, none of you is allowed to return to the temporary camp or transmission point at will! I know, just three meals, it is impossible for you to insist on three days and three nights, but the rules are dead, people are alive! You can go to 017 for food by yourself! Didn''t I remind you more than once? There are a large number of source animals on 017. Do you worry about nothing to eat after killing them? It''s so simple! "


    Nangong Yujian, who had been dissatisfied with Wang Xing for a long time, could not help turning his mouth and muttering: "it''s easy to say that if you kill the source beast, you''ll have something to eat. If the source beast is so easy to kill, wouldn''t it have become a canning factory in heaven? Can we continue to maintain this wild state for our training? Really... If you want to force us to kill the source beast, just say it! Why go around such a big circle? I understand! This is not all for the sake of our students. We want to get the maximum training in this star trek! Afraid that we only care about our own life and death, running on the 017 star to find a hidden place to avoid three days and three nights! It''s a waste of time to improve! "


    Maybe he was afraid that the Nangong sword would be heard by Wang Xing. Sheng Keren, standing next to the Nangong sword, kept pulling his sleeve to make him shut up. Fortunately, Wang Xing didn''t want to worry too much with the Nangong sword. He ignored the Nangong sword''s complaints and handed out food to the students one by one, It''s like nothing happened.


    Waiting for the food to be distributed, Wang Xingsui took a long breath, clapped his hands and said, "OK, the next step is to form your own team to explore on the 017 star! Yes, you heard me right. It''s a team exploration! There are twenty-two of you in a group. They take care of each other, help each other, share risks and gains! "


    "As for why you''re in a group? In fact, this problem is very simple, because according to the information just provided to me by the heavenly court, they have found the top source beast whose cultivation is above the sixth level of the heavenly way on the 017 star! Such a source beast, even in the heaven, is an absolute master. If you still act alone, it''s really hard for you to live for three days and three nights! "


    "The source beast of the sixth order of heaven?" Wang Xing''s words immediately aroused strong repercussions among the students, especially Nangong Yujian, who put on such an appearance, and said falsely: "look, look! I have said that it is reasonable for the college to sign the life and death document with us! The original beast on 017 is so powerful! Do you know what we''re doing? court death! Death in the absolute sense! It''s still the fancy one! "


    "Don''t panic! What''s so surprising about that? " Wang Xing glanced at Nangong imperial sword, raised his hand and made a downward gesture. He said in a loud voice: "the stronger the enemy is, the more trouble it will bring us! The more promotion we can get! This is a good thing! What''s more, working in pairs can also help you understand the meaning of cooperation and unity, and understand the connotation of partnership, which will have an unlimited positive effect on your future development! "


    "Even if you meet a powerful source beast that you can''t fight against, you can come back here immediately! If there is a way out, I believe that with your ability, nothing serious will happen! "

 Chapter 1193

    "Ha! Mr. Wang Xing As if he had grasped some loopholes in Wang Xing''s words, Nangong imperial sword was very proud and cried out: "is that contradictory? If we are not the opponents of the source beasts of the sixth order of heaven, we can flee back to the temporary camp for help and protection Ah? Isn''t that right? You have just emphasized that no matter what happens, we can only solve it by ourselves. We can''t go back to the temporary camp or the transmission point! Can return or can not return, you give us an accurate answer


    Wang Xing glanced at Nangong imperial sword discontentedly and said: "maybe, just from the literal understanding, as you said, there are contradictions in my statements, but you just need to move your wooden fish head a little, you should be able to figure out the real meaning of my contradictory statements to you!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Xing specially increased his voice and said to all the students in an indisputable tone: "as we all know, the source beasts whose strength has reached the sixth level of the way of heaven are extremely strong. Even because of their own natural attributes, they are more powerful than our sixth level masters of the way of heaven! With such a powerful role as your opponent, this is something you can hardly achieve in ordinary times! If I were you, I would fight with these source beasts to the last moment. Only in this way can my actual combat ability be improved to the maximum extent! "


    "But I don''t think you have a good chance of defeating them! The strength of each other is too different! We also have to face up to this fact. Therefore, I''ve left a way for you to go back to the temporary camp as soon as possible after you think that you really can''t continue to fight with these animals. "


    "However, when you return to the temporary camp, or inform me in various forms to rescue you, it means that your interstellar journey has come to an end ahead of time, and I will send you back to the transmission point in heaven immediately after saving you, Waiting for the other students to complete their experience and adventure on 017, and then take the transport module together to return to heaven. "


    "In short, if you don''t want to stop your training ahead of time, you can find a way to stick to it for a long time under the attack of the source beast! This is the real reason for the contradiction in my statements. I hope you can understand my intention. "


    After listening to Wang Xing''s words, Nangong imperial sword couldn''t find any fault any more. He could only twitch the corners of his mouth two times and quietly returned to Sheng Keren''s side to stand still. A slightly awkward and unnatural expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing that there was no doubt, Wang Xingsui took a long breath and waved: "now you can discuss with each other and form your own two person team! I will wait for you to come at the gate of the temporary camp. At the same time, I will give you some necessities for survival in the wild and the communication device to contact me As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xing didn''t hesitate any more and just flashed away in front of all the students.


    After Wang Xing left, all the students immediately had a heated discussion about team formation. Sheng Keren threw down the Nangong imperial sword and ran to Gong Xiaoyu who was standing with Cao Ke. He took Gong Xiaoyu''s arm and asked him, "Xiaoyu, shall we form a team? We are the only two girls in the freshmen. It''s more convenient for us to take risks and live together. I don''t want to form a team with a boy. It''s very uncomfortable even to have a sleep. It''s a bit too bad! "


    In the face of Sheng Keren''s sincere invitation, before Gong Xiaoyu''s reply, Cao Ke took the lead in raising his hand, immediately pulled Sheng Keren''s hand on Gong Xiaoyu''s arm away, and said solemnly: "go away! Why are you everywhere? I have discussed with Xiaoyu long before you, and I want to form a team to explore on 017! What do you mean when you come here to ask for a fish? Are you going to let Xiaoyu kick me off for you? "


    After that, before Sheng Keren could react, Cao Ke took Gong Xiaoyu by the hand and was the first to walk towards the gate of the temporary camp! The meaning is very obvious. I want to go to Wang Xing to get materials and start my star journey as soon as possible!


    Gong Xiaoyu, who has agreed to Cao Ke''s request to form a team, naturally doesn''t have much to say at this juncture, so she can only look at Sheng Keren with a helpless look and follow Cao Ke step by step until she completely disappears in Sheng Keren''s sight!


    "What the hell?" After a long time, Sheng Ke was able to relax. He put his hands on his waist and muttered: "dead Cao Ke! Bad Chuck! I know that I am pestering the little fish all day long. Now, I turn the little fish away in front of me! What a jerk So is the little fish. Why do you like to go around Caoke so much? Living alone on 017 for three days and three nights with people like zouk, are you not afraid that he will eat you? "


    Nangong Yujian, who had seen what was happening here for a long time, appeared at Sheng Keren''s side at the right time, and said to Sheng Keren in an indifferent tone: "Keren, why do you have to be angry with people like them? They don''t want to team up with you, that''s their loss! We don''t care about them! Isn''t it good for you and me to form a team? If I''m here, even if I really meet the source beast above level 6, you and I should have the chance to win together


    Sheng Keren thinks about it and it''s true. Among the freshmen, in addition to Cao Ke, Nangong imperial sword has the strongest strength. If they form a team with Nangong imperial sword, they will have a better grasp of the high-level source beast! Besides, Nangong Yujian is also the most familiar one among all the students participating in the interstellar journey. Even though there are many inconveniences in the coexistence of lonely men and women for three days and three nights, they can be overcome. Anyway, it''s better for her to find a single senior, OK?


    With this understanding, Sheng Keren no longer refused, nodded heavily, which was to answer the request of Nangong imperial sword. However, what Sheng Keren didn''t find was that at the moment when she accepted Nangong''s request, Nangong''s eyes flashed a light of joy full of profound meaning! It seems that his conspiracy has finally succeeded


    The book is short. The whole team time of the students didn''t last as long as Wang Xing expected. As he watched the last group of students take things from themselves and plunge into the vast primeval forest of 017 star, Wang Xing could not help but take a breath and said to himself, "it seems that everything is normal now, but in my heart, Why do you think it''s all up and down? Is there any unexpected accident? No way!... "


    Wang Xing reached into his arms and pulled out a few small insects the size of flies. Then, he put them on the palm of his left hand, and his right hand waved out of thin air. All kinds of power floated out like silk threads, and gradually disappeared in the body of these small insects.


    Finished these, Wang Xingsui toward the sky, these small insects to throw out! But these originally motionless insects, after breaking away from Wang Xing''s palm, immediately jumped up and quickly flapped their pair of transparent little wings and flew up into the air and scattered around! It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye!


    What are these little insects for? If we want to make this clear, we have to give a brief introduction to Wang Xing! Wang Xing, from the Wangs'' family in Xiyun state, is a commoner. His cultivation has reached the sixth level of heaven. He is a teacher with deep experience in oakledore college! He has been gifted since he was a child, and he has inherited the unique insect control skill of the Wang family! It is a special skill to control insects. Among the practitioners of heaven, it belongs to a special skill family talent, which is very rare and rare.


    And these insects released by Wang Xing, because of Wang Xing''s power, will become Wang Xing''s eyes scattered all over the planet 017! As long as it is what they see, it will be transmitted to Wang Xing together! In this way, even if Wang Xing does not follow the trainees who go out for training, he can always observe the specific situation of the trainees'' training. Although due to environmental restrictions, these small insects also have places that they can''t reach, that is, dead corners for monitoring, on the whole, they are much better than Wang Xing, who passively waits in the temporary camp like a headless fly, Greatly improved Wang Xing''s own efficiency and the safety of the students! It is precisely because of this that Wang Xing was appointed by oakledore College as the leader of several successive star treks.


    "One team, two teams, three teams... Seven teams! Good With his eyes closed, he silently felt the image that the insect had sent back to him. Wang Xing nodded with great satisfaction and said, "there are eleven teams in total. I have locked seven teams in one fell swoop, and the result is still good!" I just don''t know where the remaining four teams are. They should be heading in different directions, right? I hope I can find them as soon as possible


    Wang Xing felt a lot at ease because he saw most of the students, but the students who didn''t know it at all felt more frightened and difficult as they walked deeper and deeper into star 017... Take Sheng Keren and Nangong Yujian, who have not been locked by Wang Xing''s small insects, for example. Now they are moving slowly in a dense bush, Even not long ago, Nangong imperial sword personally killed a boa constrictor who suddenly appeared and wanted to attack shengkeren. It was a good start for their interstellar journey

 Chapter 1194

    Sheng Keren sat down on the big stone with her ruddy face drooping. She grew two mouthfuls of air and said with lingering fear: "this 017 star is not as simple as we thought. It''s just a few hundred meters away from the camp, but it''s attacked by the source beast... Brother Yujian, if you don''t react fast enough, I''m afraid at this moment, I''ve been seriously injured, and I''ve even asked for help from Mr. Wang Xing! "


    Nangong imperial sword raised his foot, stepped on the body of the boa constrictor like beast, pulled out his sword, and said to Sheng Keren with a smile: "don''t mention it, Keren. After all, you and I are in a team. We should take care of each other This guy is really cunning enough to know how to hide in the grass and wait for us to get close, and then suddenly jump out to attack us! This success rate will really improve a lot! But it is still wrong to estimate our real strength, so now, it can only become our booty! "


    As he said this, Nangong imperial sword squatted down and took out a sharp dagger with one hand. Then he skirted, cut meat and dismembered the boa snake like source beast skillfully. Sheng Keren was stunned.


    "Ah, brother Yujian." Sheng Keren tried not to see the bloody scenes, and asked Nangong imperial sword with great interest: "look at your posture. You must hunt a lot, don''t you?"


    "That''s it!" Nangong Yujian raised his eyebrows and said: "in the past, when I was in the family, I used to go hunting with my elders in the mountains for cultivation and actual combat. Many boa like animals were killed. Gradually, I learned to dissect and preserve the corpses of the animals, and what could be used as medicine and food, I have a pretty good idea in my mind! Keren, you can go deep into the 017 star exploration with such a senior Hunter as me. I guarantee that the possibility of you encountering danger is the lowest in all teams! "


    "Didn''t I find the treasure?" Sheng Keren said with a hearty smile: "fortunately, Xiaoyu refused my invitation to form a team before. Otherwise, just because of the two girls, we may not be able to persist in this wild land for long! Since brother Yujian, you are quite confident in survival in the wild, I should be able to enjoy the whole process of interstellar journey at ease! "


    "That''s right." Nangong imperial sword dug out the snake gall of the source beast, took it to the nose with one hand, smelt it carefully, then nodded with satisfaction, and said to Sheng Keren: "but we should be careful and alert! The cultivation of this boa constrictor like source beast is only about the third level of heaven. It''s easy to deal with it with your and my skills. But if we really meet those higher source beasts above the sixth level of heaven mentioned by Mr. Wang Xing, we really don''t have much chance of winning!... "


    After a meal, Nangong imperial sword threw the snake gall to Sheng Keren, and said with concern: "OK, don''t talk about those useless ones, Keren, you can eat the snake gall first! It should be of great help to your cultivation. "


    Holding the snake gall the size of a football in both hands, Sheng Keren felt the greasy feeling on it. He could not help but smile bitterly and hesitated: "this... How can I eat it? It looks strange, so... So disgusting! "


    "Disgusting people?" Nangong''s sword is very helpless: "this source animal has no source nucleus, so its essence should be contained in this snake''s gallbladder." If you can eat the snake gall, then I estimate that the increase of your cultivation is at least equivalent to one or two months of hard cultivation! This is something you can meet but not ask for! How can you be disgusted with it? "


    Sheng Keren stared at the snake gall for a long time, but finally he couldn''t send it to the entrance. He could only spread it with both hands, and then he handed it to Nangong imperial sword. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t pass my heart! This snake gall is for brother Yujian! "


    "Alas Seeing this, Nangong imperial sword sighed, took the snake gall and put it into his own space ring with other available snake meat. Then, Nangong imperial sword stood up from the ground, wiped the liquid and blood stains on his hands with his cape, and said: "well, since Keren, you don''t want to eat the snake gall, I''ll keep it for the time being! Waiting for the time and conditions, I''ll find a chef to make you a bowl of snake gall soup or roast snake gall, which is relatively easy to swallow... As for other snake meat, at least it''s enough for us to eat two or three meals! In this way, we don''t have to worry about food in the whole process of three days and three nights of training. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong imperial sword also came to the big stone where Sheng Keren sat down. At the same time, he took out the map of a hundred kilometers around the temporary camp of 017 star that Wang Xing had given them before he left, and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing that the Nangong imperial sword began to study the map, Sheng Keren hurried over and studied the map like the Nangong imperial sword. On the other hand, he asked the Nangong imperial sword: "brother Yujian, when I set out, I saw that most of the students chose the direction of due north, northeast and Northwest, Why do we choose to explore the southwest instead of the ordinary way? In this way, can''t we take care of each other with other teams? "


    "Care? Why care? " The Nangong imperial sword trembled when asked by Sheng Keren, and quickly replied: "the main purpose of our coming to 017 is to experience and improve, not to follow the army for sightseeing! The other teams are going north, doesn''t mean we have to go north too! Even if there is any treasure in the north, there will be more teams competing for it. What do you say to do then? Do you work with your classmates or seniors? Obviously not! It''s better to choose another direction without competition like you and me. As long as we find anything, it''s our own! How easy is it? "


    "So that''s what you think..." Sheng Keren said thoughtfully: "you are giving up" safer "and pursuing" more practical "wholeheartedly


    "Is that wrong?" Nangong imperial sword spread his hands, and then he was afraid that Sheng Keren would not agree with him. He raised his hand on the map and said, "Nuo, do you see this gray area? As long as we go on for more than ten kilometers, we can get there What does gray stand for? It means "no exploration"! Even the people in the heaven haven''t had time to go there, which means that there may be a lot of natural resources and local treasures there! It''s much more valuable than those areas in the north that have been explored! "


    Before the unknown huge interests, shengkeren was finally persuaded by Nangong Yujian, nodded heavily, and said firmly: "OK, as you said, brother Yujian, let''s march all the way to the southwest, to the gray area, hoping to get relatively rich returns!"


    Seeing that Sheng Keren finally agreed to his own arrangement, Nangong imperial sword was secretly happy and said with a smile: "that''s right! Keren! Follow me and make sure you are the one who gets the most from this interstellar journey


    Maybe Nangong imperial sword''s judgment is right. Until the sun goes down in the West and night falls, Sheng Keren''s group has gone through dozens of battles! I killed 18 source beasts! We got two third-order source nuclei and a large number of precious source animal fur, which all other teams can''t match!


    Although he was too tired to catch his breath, Sheng Keren was very happy to see the rich spoils of the day. He praised Nangong imperial sword and said that it was the right choice to follow Nangong imperial sword! This makes Nangong imperial sword quite satisfied. No matter what he does, he seems to have endless strength


    This state lasted until after dinner and before they were ready to rest.


    Staring at the small tent in front of him, Sheng Keren frowned tightly and asked Nangong Yujian, "brother Yujian, teacher Wang Xing, do you really only give you and me this tent? How can we sleep? We''re not a couple, huddled together in a tent all night? What is the system? "


    "I can''t help it!" Nangong imperial sword showed an innocent look and said: "Mr. Wang Xing said that the two people in a team should take care of each other day and night in case of danger. I guess that''s what he really meant when he only gave us a tent!..." But it doesn''t matter, Keren, a tent is a tent, but in the tent, we have our own sleeping bags to use, so we can''t touch each other! Are you still worried about me, afraid that I will take advantage of you when you are asleep? "


    "No, brother Yujian, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that! How can I doubt you? " Hearing this, Sheng Keren immediately waved his hand and said, "I just think it''s unreasonable..."


    "If the environment is limited, why not?" Nangong imperial sword waved his hand and said: "Keren, we are here for training and promotion! If you only care about these side effects, there will be no substantial harvest! Do you understand? What''s more, you and I have no idea. How about sleeping in a tent for a few nights? Isn''t that what everyone does? Can anyone come back to criticize you and me? Why worry so much? "


    The words said that Nangong Yujian was the only one. Sheng Keren could only reluctantly nod his head and said: "well, since you have said that, brother Yujian, if I refuse again, it seems that I am too hypocritical!..."


    In Nangong Yujian''s expectant eyes, Sheng Keren suddenly changed his tone and said, "brother Yujian, you should go to bed first. I''ll watch in the first half of the night, and you''ll change my shift in the second half of the night!"

 Chapter 1195

    "What? You... You''re going to be on guard? " The Nangong imperial sword obviously didn''t expect that Sheng Keren would come with him like this. He couldn''t help his face froze. After a long time, he argued powerlessly: "why should we guard? When I was making a fire and cooking just now, I have carefully explored the surroundings. There should be no hidden source animals. There is no need to guard! "


    "Not necessarily!" Sheng Keren said, "if you don''t have it when you cook, it doesn''t mean you won''t have it at night! Who can guarantee that some animals that like to move at night will not quietly lean over and eat us while we are sleeping? For the sake of our own safety, we''d better be careful. It''s necessary to keep watch! "


    There is no way to persuade Sheng Keren in reason. Nangong imperial sword has no choice but to compromise: "well, since Keren you are willing to watch, you can watch. After midnight, you will call me up to replace you. Don''t be too tired, so as not to affect tomorrow''s action."


    "Don''t worry, brother Yujian!" Sheng Keren narrowed his eyes with a smile, like a hundred flowers blooming in general, soft voice should say: "I will take care of myself!"


    After waiting for the Nangong imperial sword to enter the tent, Sheng Keren moved his body to the campfire. Then he held his knees and wandered outside. What he thought was Cao Ke! For example, how was Cao Ke''s harvest this day? Have you fought so many battles like yourself? How did he sleep with Gong Xiaoyu at night And so on, in fact, Sheng Keren didn''t find out, I don''t know when, Cao Ke''s position in her heart, has gradually replaced her royal sword brother, and successfully jumped to become No1 of the opposite sex! Now she even envies that Gong Xiaoyu can form a team with Cao Ke and spend three days and nights alone together!


    Is this love? It shouldn''t be! But it''s at least a budding love, isn''t it


    The night on the 017 star is very cold, and the wind is gusty, which makes the surrounding grass and trees rustle. A pile of swaying bonfires alone is not enough for heating. Shengke people can only release a layer of source force to wrap their bodies, so as to keep their body temperature and prolong their stay in the wild.


    Fortunately, it was safe in the first half of the night. Sheng Keren, who felt that time was almost up, quickly got up, quickly got into the tent, gently woke up the sleeping Nangong imperial sword, and let Nangong imperial sword take over his guard.


    After walking out of the tent, Nangong Yujian stretched himself comfortably, then picked up his water bag and took a drink. After about ten minutes, Nangong Yujian suddenly bent down and called Sheng Keren''s name several times in the tent!


    However, for his call, Sheng Keren did not answer. Obviously, Sheng Keren, who had been tired all day and survived the first half of the night, had already gone to sleep! This situation made Nangong imperial sword turn his mouth, but he hesitated a little. Then he opened the tent curtain and entered the tent!


    The space in the tent was very limited. There was no doubt that his shengkeren was lying in the middle again. After Nangong imperial sword came in, he could only support his body with both hands and knees and climbed up to the top of shengkeren.


    Looking at Sheng Keren, who was wrapped tightly in his sleeping bag and had a calm face, Nangong Yujian''s eyes suddenly showed a kind of love. He raised his hand and pushed Sheng Keren''s hair away from his forehead. Nangong Yujian said unconsciously: "Keren, Keren! Do you know how much I love you? From small to large, I have only one woman in my eyes! To marry you home is my only dream all the time However, the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes! Your damned grandfather doesn''t agree with our marriage, even if my family elder grinds his mouth, he won''t be moved at all! There is no way, in order to get you, I can only do this! Let you become my person first, after cooking the raw rice, I see what reason your grandfather still refuses me to be his grandson-in-law? "


    Thinking of this, Nangong imperial sword put his hand in his arms, took out a small paper package, and carefully opened the small paper package, which contained a small pinch of milky white powder the size of nail cap! The powder was aimed at Sheng Keren''s pretty face. Nangong imperial sword tooted and blew slightly. The Milky powder floated out and dissipated in the air!


    Half a minute later, Nangong imperial sword threw the empty small paper bag aside and pushed Sheng Keren''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, Sheng Keren didn''t wake up by him. He didn''t even react, as if he had passed out!


    The love on his face gradually turned into a kind of gloom and desire. Nangong imperial sword gave a cold hum and began to stretch out his hand to take off his clothes... What is he doing? Does he want to do something wrong with Sheng Keren?


    No mistake! In fact, from the time he learned about some specific matters of this interstellar journey, he was already planning the arrival of this situation! The Nangong imperial sword that aishengkeren loves has some magic obstacles. The original idea is to get the body of shengkeren while studying in oakledore college, so as to coerce old Sheng hufei and marry his granddaughter as he wishes!


    Nangong imperial sword did not hesitate to stand up and lead the whole freshmen to fight against the more powerful old students of FA Wuchen when Cao Ke was shut down. Defending the five places allocated to them by the academy is to ensure that he can come to 017 with Sheng Keren smoothly! Because the desolate 017 star, obviously easier to give him the opportunity to be alone with shengkeren, to provide him with the necessary superior conditions to occupy shengkeren.


    Later, the development of things was really going on step by step according to the plan of Nangong Yujian! In order to ensure the safety and efficiency of the training, Wang Xing decided to form a group of every two students to explore together; In order to make an agreement with Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu refuses Sheng Keren''s invitation to form a team... In Nangong Yujian''s opinion, it seems that God is also using an invisible hand to help him get Sheng Keren! Until Sheng Keren offered to watch the night with him in turn.


    According to Nangong Yujian''s original idea, Sheng Keren is also affectionate to him. After all, he cries "brother Yujian" and grows up together. As the son of a great family in heaven, it''s not a matter of minutes to get into Sheng Keren''s heart? As long as he can squeeze into a tent with Sheng Keren, and have a blind date and a close relationship with each other, when he is deeply in love, isn''t it a natural thing for him to expect?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Sheng Keren, who always obeyed him, refused him! Not only don''t go into the tent with him, but also put forward the proposal of taking turns to watch the night! This made Nangong Yujian''s plan fall into empty space, and it was a great blow to Nangong Yujian.


    When Sheng Ke was alone outside the tent, the Nangong imperial sword in the tent didn''t sleep at all! He is thinking about how to succeed in taking shengkeren in the present situation! Sheng Keren''s peerless beauty has made him impatient!


    By chance, the worried Nangong imperial sword unconsciously touches the space ring on his left ring finger. As soon as his eyes shine, he suddenly remembers that there is still a small part of the drugs used to anesthetize the source animals when hunting!


    Speaking of this, maybe another judge wants to ask, which drug is used to anesthetize the source animals? What''s the use of that? If Nangong imperial sword goes hunting with his family members, isn''t it the most important way and means they can use to fight and kill the original beast Although there''s nothing wrong with that, don''t forget that the original beast is a creature with many races and skills. Among them, there are some rough skin and thick flesh. If you want to win them by force alone, it''s not difficult. It''s hard. That''s for sure!


    In order to prevent such thankless things from happening, Xiang Nangong family, who is always willing to hunt unexpectedly, is willing to take some drugs to anesthetize the source beast. At that time, just sprinkle these drugs on the source beast''s nose, and most of them will soon pass out. In this way, the people of Nangong family will save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    At this moment, the Nangong imperial sword used this medicine on Sheng Keren. How could Sheng Keren who was unprepared resist the terrible effect of this medicine? Almost instantly, the way of Nangong imperial sword was lit. He was so heavy that he slept unconscious!


    After taking off his clothes, Nangong Yujian leaned down again and opened Sheng Keren''s sleeping bag. But when his hand just touched Sheng Keren''s collar button, an electric shock instantly swept his whole body, which made him shake unconsciously. His mind, which had been made muddy by desire, was also suddenly clear!


    "What am I doing?" The honest side of Nangong imperial sword asked himself: "is the eldest son of my noble Nangong family such a mean person who takes advantage of others'' danger? Since I am so confident in my own charm, I will pursue Keren honestly! As long as Keren''s heart is with me, are you afraid of her grandfather''s opposition? Is that what a gentleman should do? "


    At the moment when this thought just fell down, the evil side of Nangong Yujian''s heart immediately jumped out and yelled: "come on! Why should I deceive myself? Keren''s attitude towards me has always been unclear! Under such circumstances, if I still maintain the gentleman''s demeanor, I will never get her as I wish! "


    "Now, Keren is lying in front of me unprepared, where to follow, what else to hesitate? Unless I don''t feel a thing about Keren! "


    Soon, evil conquered integrity. A sharp light flashed in Nangong''s eyes, and he took two breaths. Then, his evil hands reached out to Sheng Keren''s collar, which nobody knew

 Chapter 1196

    The bright moonlight was cold and gloomy. From time to time, the night sky of 017 stars resounds with the wailing and shrill trombone. Listening quietly, it seems that it is like a pitiful animal who doesn''t know its appearance, telling you its miserable life! The world of the jungle, there is no right or wrong, no reason, some, only the desire to survive, and cold-blooded killing


    "He''s meow!" The Nangong imperial sword, which had already taken off Sheng Keren''s leather coat, looked at Sheng Keren, who was wearing only a light yellow belly pocket, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He turned his mouth and sighed: "this is really the best woman for my Nangong imperial sword!"


    While saying that, Nangong imperial sword rushed to Sheng Keren''s body, and the big mouth was reckless and greedy, kissing Sheng Keren''s slender and pink neck everywhere! At the same time, his big hands, also along the shengkeren''s silk belly pocket down, grabbed the belt, eyes, will take off shengkeren''s pants!


    Sheng Keren, who was in a deep coma because of the drugs, had no idea what Nangong Yujian had done. He could only lie there motionless and let the "Yujian brother" who grew up with him do whatever he wanted... If Sheng Laohu Fei, who really regarded Sheng Keren as a treasure, could see all this, Then Sheng will be the first to rush up and play with Nangong imperial sword. He won''t even cut Nangong imperial sword into ten or twenty pieces!


    However, this is 017 star after all. Sheng Lao can''t see what Nangong imperial sword did to Sheng Keren! Even the insects released by Wang Xing to observe the students did not find any trace of Nangong imperial sword and shengkeren... Is the first night on 017 the moment when shengkeren lost his most precious things?


    Just as Nangong imperial sword released a hand and was ready to lift the only belly pocket that Sheng Keren had left, a slight and indisputable sound burst out from the bushes more than ten meters away from the tent! It''s obvious that something took advantage of Nangong imperial sword and shengkeren''s absence to attack their resting place!


    At this moment, Nangong imperial sword is in absolute excitement, and the whole brain is occupied by shengkeren''s blowing and breaking white flower ointment. He doesn''t notice any abnormal sound at all!


    Maybe it''s Nangong imperial sword''s life! I saw that the sound of breaking the air was about to collide with the tent. Another streamer, however, came from behind first. It rushed from the opposite direction of the sound of breaking the air and blocked the front of the tent first!


    "Go We heard a roar from human beings, and then "boom!" There was a huge sound like the shaking of the earth. The sound seemed to be blocked by someone. Without knowing anything, he picked up Nangong imperial sword, who had lost his life. He also felt that the whole earth trembled with the sound twice. He was so scared that he quickly dropped the half naked shengkeren and rushed out of the tent, Looking around, he called subconsciously: "what''s the matter? What is going on? Is it a sneak attack or an earthquake? "


    "Earthquake?" Before Nangong Yujian''s voice came down, a voice behind him said with a smile: "your imagination is really rich enough! If I didn''t help you in time at the critical moment, I''m afraid you''re going to the death world now, and you''re going to ask Fu Jun about the cause of your death, aren''t you


    Startled by the sound, Nangong Yujian took a big step forward and turned back in mid air, posing as if facing the enemy.


    Originally, this kind of reaction and action of Nangong imperial sword belonged to the normal defense category of a person who suffered accidents one after another. But it was his turn that made the smiling voice see clearly his real appearance and his clean and awkward state!


    "I''ll do it! Nangong imperial sword?! Why are you The voice seemed very surprised: "you really have a strong taste, and even like to sleep naked?"


    Almost at the same time, Nangong imperial sword also saw the owner of the voice clearly: "Cao Ke? Why are you here? What happened just now? Do you know that I''m resting here, so I sneak here to rob me of the hard work of this day? "


    Zouk? That''s right. The man who suddenly appeared was Cao Ke! In other words, when did our young master Cao San experience being wronged like this? Just after Nangong imperial sword asked, Cao Ke put his hands on his waist and said: "how can you accuse me of robbing you? Ha ha, I am speechless! Let''s not say whether I can see your so-called gains or not. Even if I really want to be bad for you, I will never block the sneak attack of the source beast hidden in the dark for you first, right


    "The source beast hidden in the dark?" Nangong imperial sword said inexplicably: "where is it? Why didn''t I see it? Besides us, are there any source animals here? "


    "Oh, my bad temper!" Cao Ke stepped up to Nangong imperial sword, put on the posture of preparing for a big fight, and said harshly: "just now, you were sleeping like a dead pig in the tent! I didn''t hear the beast attack you! At the moment when the attack of the source beast was about to fall on you, I arrived with all my strength and blocked the attack for you! And that head of the source beast, may be to see you have a helper to come, dare not continue to stay for a long time, early do not know where to escape! It''s just that you don''t accept my love. You still doubt my purpose... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly realized what was wrong. He stopped for a moment and then turned his tone. He looked at Nangong imperial sword with a suspicious look and said, "no! Practitioners like you and me, even in deep sleep, can''t react to the sudden attack of the source beast! Unless you are attracted by something at that time, you have no time to distract yourself from other things... "


    Looking at the tent on the ground and the Nangong imperial sword, Cao Ke suddenly had a very bad idea! He quickly rushed to the tent door and raised his hand to lift the curtain of the tent. However, he was slow to take Nangong imperial sword. His reaction was not good. It was too late to intercept him again!


    Without the shelter of the tent curtain, Cao Ke naturally saw Sheng Keren who was lying in the tent and nobody knew him! In particular, the snow-white skin of Shengke people, in the moonlight shining into the tent, appears so dazzling


    Of course, Cao Ke is not a fool. He wants to understand everything in an instant!


    "So it is..." he put down the curtain and sneered. Cao Ke turned around and said to the gloomy Nangong imperial sword: "it seems that I disturb the beauty of Nangong, just like the unsightly yuan beast. You have your own female classmate Originally, the problem of two happy men and women together has nothing to do with me, an outsider. But I just want to ask you a question, Mr. Nangong. Why is Sheng Keren in a coma now? "


    In the face of Cao Ke''s question, Nangong imperial sword didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, there was another streamer from far to near, "whoosh!" A sound fell to Cao Ke''s side, it is with Cao Ke formed a team of Gong Xiaoyu no doubt.


    Cao Ke didn''t want Gong Xiaoyu to see the body of Nangong imperial sword. Before Gong Xiaoyu stood firm, Cao Ke raised his hand and blocked Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes. Because of the night, Gong Xiaoyu, who didn''t see the real situation of the scene clearly, subconsciously raised her hand and wanted to take Cao Ke''s hand off her eyes. At the same time, she still said: "what are you doing? Cao Ke, just now suddenly without warning acceleration, now blindfolded my eyes! release! Let go! Don''t you know how hard I feel? "


    Glancing at Nangong imperial sword, Cao Ke said to Gong Xiaoyu in a deep voice: "your best friend Sheng Keren seems to have something unexpected. Take care of her first to see if she is in any danger. Don''t come out without my call!" Having said that, Cao Ke pressed Gong Xiaoyu''s head hard and pushed Gong Xiaoyu into the tent!


    "Well? Zoke, what are you doing What''s wrong with you?! What''s the matter with you? " Gong Xiaoyu in the tent soon found the abnormality of shengkeren. He didn''t have time to ask Cao Ke what happened. He immediately climbed to shengkeren''s side with hands and feet and carefully checked shengkeren according to Cao Ke''s instructions.


    For a while, Cao Ke pushed Gong Xiaoyu away. Then he pressed his fist hard and made a sound of clear bones. Then he looked at Nangong imperial sword with a very disdainful look and asked coldly, "you should give me a reasonable explanation?"


    "I..." asked by Cao Ke''s icy words, his whole body trembled. Nangong imperial sword almost didn''t even think about it. He answered subconsciously: "Cao Ke, it''s not like what you think! How can I be so shameless? Keren, that''s not coma! Just fell asleep! That''s why she didn''t hear the sound of your fight with Yuanshou! "


    "Asleep?" The expression on Cao Ke''s face was gradually shrouded by a layer of dark clouds: "you really think I''m a fool, don''t you? How dare you tell me that she just fell asleep when her clothes were all taken off like that? If I keep you in this world, I will blame myself for being lazy! Today, I''m going to do something for shengkeren and oakledore college except for you! So you don''t have to go on living and bring disaster to the whole heaven

 Chapter 1197

    On hearing that Cao Ke wanted to kill him, Nangong imperial sword couldn''t help sinking in heart and retreated two big steps in a hurry! Don''t look at Nangong Yujian, who is always willing to fight against Cao Ke. In fact, deep in his mind, he has a ambivalence of jealousy and fear towards Cao Ke! Jealousy comes from Sheng Keren''s excessive attention to Cao Ke, and fear, of course, is due to Cao Ke''s almost perfect adverse performance in the entrance examination of oakledore college!


    Although Nangong Yujian didn''t want to admit Cao Ke''s excellence, he really regarded Cao Ke as his biggest enemy during his study in the college! Even this so-called enemy is something he can''t match now All of these, Nangong imperial sword can not avoid, so he can only use a kind of fear mentality to passively face!


    It was under the influence of this kind of mentality that Cao Ke showed a little intention to deal with him. He panicked first! In addition, he was already in the wrong on the issue of Sheng Keren, which led to that his subconscious didn''t want to fight with Cao Ke at all. The first thought in his mind was to find a chance to leave


    Under this change, the strength gap between Nangong Yujian and Cao Ke is infinitely enlarged How rich is Cao Ke''s fighting experience? Immediately read all this from the twinkling eyes of Nangong imperial sword!


    "Ha! Son of a bitch! Are you afraid before you fight?! Look how I can make you have a long memory Thinking of this, Cao kesui no longer hesitated. His body was like a sharp arrow. He rushed to Nangong imperial sword in a few steps. In the shock expression of Nangong imperial sword, he swung his fist. The target was the face of Nangong imperial sword!


    Looking at Cao Ke''s fist from far to near, infinitely and rapidly enlarged, and feeling the overwhelming momentum on his fist, how dare Nangong imperial sword reach out to meet it? In desperation, he could only twist his waist and try his best to dodge to his left.


    However, what Nangong imperial sword didn''t expect was that Cao Ke''s attack was just a false move to confuse him. Just after he made a dodge move, the direction of Cao Ke''s fist suddenly changed, he drew back, followed closely, his left leg stepped on the ground, and his whole body followed Nangong Imperial sword like a shadow, Synchronous to the left to start moving! What''s more amazing is that while moving at a high speed, Cao Ke''s right knee also bounced up and made a huge semicircle in the air. The last shot came first, and he went around to the front of Nangong imperial sword from one side, facing Nangong imperial sword. The target was still Nangong imperial sword''s face!


    This skillful and quick change move, as well as gorgeous melee attack, really hit Nangong imperial sword unprepared! Nangong imperial sword, which had never dealt with Cao Ke before, how could you think that Cao Ke''s strength could be so strong It''s impossible to dodge Cao Ke''s knee attack again. Nangong imperial sword was forced to harden his head, lift his forearms and block his face.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Cao Ke''s knee bumped into a pair of forearms of Nangong imperial sword without accident! Nangong Yujian felt that he was hit by a force far better than himself. Not only his forearms, which were used to defend him, were hit on the bridge of his nose, which made his nose bleed violently. Even his whole upper body was also hit by this force, and the forward momentum stopped suddenly! Then he was dragged forward by his lower body and fell heavily on the ground!


    You can imagine the scene at that time. Nangong imperial sword is like a sandbag that sprints quickly along the track, while Caoke is a top boxer who sets up his posture and fights hard¡° Boom The boxer''s fist hit on the sandbag''s head. The sandbag must fall back like a spring, but the bottom of the sandbag is still fixed on the rail car! Still want to follow the track car to move forward together! In this way, although the overall direction of the sandbag did not change, it was beaten by boxers, from the original upright state to the lying state! This damage to sandbags is double!


    Shengsheng plowed a trench for the earth. After a distance of seven or eight meters, the sad Nangong imperial sword barely stopped! Go to see what he looks like now. His hair is covered with hair, his face is covered with blood, his whole body is covered with dust, and even the outside of his back and arms are covered with small holes marked by the earth and the grass and thorns. Where is there a little bit of the outstanding demeanour of a noble young man in the past?


    "He''s meow, your bones are really hard, which makes my knee ache a little bit!" Cao Ke, who had the absolute upper hand, stretched out his hand and rubbed his right leg. Then he turned around and looked at Nangong imperial sword, which was groaning and struggling to get up on the ground. He said in a cold voice: "it''s the so-called self inflicted evil. Are you ready to bear the consequences for your mistakes?"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke also raised his feet and walked slowly to Nangong imperial sword! The Nangong imperial sword, which was so scared that it had been beaten, jumped up from the ground, knelt down on the ground, waved and begged Cao Ke: "don''t! Don''t come here! I know it''s wrong! I will never be too aggressive to Keren again After all, you and I are classmates. If you hurt me, you can''t explain to the college! Is that right? "


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "you think too much. Do I need to explain to the college? On this desolate and uninhabited 017 star, who knows that the real murderer who killed you is me, Cao Ke? Do you think Xiaoyu and Keren will report the fact that I killed you to the college? Are you kidding? Little fish is my partner, and I am good, how can I help you?! But it''s even more impossible! What would a girl expect from a rapist who wants to rape her? Death or revenge? I don''t need to tell you the answer. You can think of one yourself, young master Nangong. Do you understand? "


    While saying these words, Cao Ke did not stop his own steps, waiting for him to finish his words, and his body also stood in front of Nangong imperial sword! Looking at Cao Ke, kneeling on the ground, I felt a cool breath of "Hoo!" I''ll jump straight from my back! He suddenly realized that Cao Ke didn''t want to scare him when he said these seemingly alarmist words! Because he had been able to feel a very obvious killing intention from Cao Ke''s fierce eyes!


    "Does he really... Really want to kill me?" With this judgment, Nangong Yujian''s body trembled unconsciously. At this time, even if he wanted to raise juyuanli, it was impossible for him to make the final resistance, because he had been scared out of courage by Cao Ke! We can''t even make the most basic response and defense to Cao Ke''s attack as before


    "I beg you..." under the more and more intense pressure of death, Nangong Yujian''s spirit infinitely approached the collapse point! Lines of tears burst into my eyes without dignity, along with his naked body a little bit of convergence to the ground! When he reached Cao Ke''s feet, he held Cao Ke''s ankles with his own hands. Nangong imperial sword sobbed: "as long as you can spare my life today, Cao Ke, I will give you what you want! Money, beauty, natural materials, local treasures, all kinds of pills... As long as I can get things from Nangong family, I will satisfy you! "


    To tell you the truth, Cao Ke is really indifferent to Nangong imperial sword''s servile begging, which gives up everything? Of course not! Anyway, Nangong Yujian is Cao Ke''s classmate after all. Even if Cao Ke doesn''t have any real friendship with him, he still needs to see the thin side of oakledore college, right? Moreover, what kind of identity does Cao Ke use to punish the Nangong imperial sword for being rude to Sheng Keren? Is it more reasonable to give the Nangong imperial sword to the victim Sheng Keren For these, Cao Ke''s heart has been tangled.


    Coincidentally, at the moment when the situation is about to turn, Cao Ke and the tent behind Nangong imperial sword suddenly heard a heartrending cry, followed by Sheng Keren, who was wearing a thick and broad cloak, rushed out, quickly locked the position of Nangong imperial sword, and glared at his red and tearful eyes, Biting his teeth, he said: "Nangong imperial sword, I will kill you!"


    Obviously, just in the short period of time when Cao Ke and Nangong Yujian fought each other, Gong Xiaoyu successfully awakened Sheng Keren who was fascinated by the medicine and told him everything he knew. Hearing that his respected brother, the imperial sword, had done such dirty things to him, Sheng Keren was so excited that he pushed away Gong Xiaoyu, who wanted to stop her. He grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s cloak and covered his body. Then he rushed out of the tent to seek revenge.


    Looking at Sheng Keren''s crazy and excited appearance, Cao Ke couldn''t help frowning. As soon as Sheng Keren passed by him, he quickly put out his hand, put his arms around Sheng Keren''s waist and pulled the whole person into his arms.


    How could Sheng Keren expect that Cao Ke would suddenly stop him and violently break free twice. After he didn''t break free from Cao Ke''s powerful arm, Sheng Keren glared at Cao Ke and said harshly: "what are you doing with me? Let go! It''s none of your business! I''m going to kill him


    "You calm down!" In a voice louder and fiercer than that of Sheng Keren, Cao Ke roared, "how can this matter have nothing to do with me? I saved you from him! If you want to kill him, you should at least ask my opinion

 Chapter 1198

    Strange to say, I don''t know why, after listening to Cao Ke''s "at least you should ask my opinion?" After that, Sheng Ke''s anger, which was close to explosion, suddenly calmed down a lot! At this moment, Sheng Keren felt that everything else seemed to be OK! It doesn''t matter! In her world, as long as there is the existence of Cao Ke


    Seeing that Sheng Keren really became quiet, Cao Ke couldn''t help but take a long breath and said: "Keren, I know that you are eager to kill Nangong imperial sword, but please believe me. Your idea can only be regarded as your impulse at most! Although the Nangong imperial sword had a wrong idea for you and shamelessly put it into practice, he didn''t succeed after all! Your innocence is still there! Do you know what I mean? "


    At this time, Gong Xiaoyu also followed out of the tent and came to shengkeren''s side. He secretly winked at Cao Ke and gently took Sheng Keren from Cao Ke''s arms. Then Gong Xiaoyu stroked Sheng Keren''s scattered hair and took Cao Ke''s words. He comforted him in a soft voice: "Keren, Cao Ke is right! Nangong imperial sword didn''t cause you any substantial damage. You can''t just kill him! What''s more, I remember you told me that you and Nangong Yujian belong to that childhood relationship. In fact, deep in your heart, you don''t want Nangong Yujian to die in your hands because of a mistake, do you? If you think about it calmly, can you really put down your long friendship? "


    Gradually, under the continuous persuasion of Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, Sheng Keren''s anger, anger and killing intention gradually dissipated in the invisible. He put his arms around Gong Xiaoyu''s slender waist, and Sheng Keren burst into tears as if there were no one else! Perhaps in this very difficult time to choose, only this kind of pain, can make her heart completely release it!


    Finally, he stops Sheng Keren. Cao Ke pats Gong Xiaoyu on the shoulder and waves his hand towards the tent. That''s very simple, that is to say, let Gong Xiaoyu quickly bring Sheng Keren back to the tent. He can solve everything here by himself.


    For Cao Ke''s words, Gong Xiaoyu must be obedient! He glanced at Nangong imperial sword, which was kneeling on the ground shivering. Gong Xiaoyu then hugged the heartbroken Sheng Keren and walked slowly to the tent.


    After waiting for the two girls'' figures to disappear at the entrance of the tent, Cao Ke squatted down and said to Nangong imperial sword, "isn''t it a surprise? Young master Nangong, I''ve been clamoring to kill you. I''ll stop Keren. "


    Nangong imperial sword heard Yanqiang squeeze out a smile and said: "thank you! Thank you for not killing me! As I said, just tell me what you want! I will certainly try my best to fulfill your requirements! As the son of Nangong aristocratic family, I still talk about this honesty! "


    "How dare you talk about honesty in front of me?" Cao Ke couldn''t help sneering and said with disdain: "if you really have the integrity of the so-called great family, then you won''t do such a shameful thing to Keren! Don''t promise me anything there! I don''t want to be like you


    Speaking of this, Cao kesui stretched out two fingers, shook in front of Nangong imperial sword, and said in an indisputable tone: "it''s not impossible for me to let you go, as long as you agree to the two conditions I put forward, I''ll let you leave safely at once! I will never chase you or threaten you by any means! However, if you can''t agree to my two conditions, I''m sorry. Even though I''m notorious for killing my classmates, I''m going to kill you on the spot! With the justice in my heart, I have an account of my conscience! Do you understand? "


    "Understand, understand!" Nangong Yujian nodded and said, "it''s just two conditions? I promise you! No matter what the conditions are


    "You''d better not talk so full!" "I don''t want to talk to you anymore," he said! The first condition is that Keren will join my team from now on. As for you, go back to the temporary camp immediately, report to Mr. Wang Xing, and take the initiative to end this interstellar journey, so as not to let Keren meet you again in the next two days, and then think of the unhappiness of tonight. "


    "No problem, no problem!" Nangong imperial sword almost didn''t have any hesitation, so he just patted his chest and promised, "after I leave here, I will go back to the temporary camp to find Mr. Wang Xing as you said by brother Cao." Obviously, Nangong Yujian knows that he is no longer suitable to meet shengkeren again on the crest of this storm, which will only lead to the deterioration of his relationship with shengkeren! It''s better to retreat and let Sheng Keren finish the interstellar journey with Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu. Then he will find an opportunity to explain something to Sheng Keren. Maybe it''s possible to repair their relationship. At least, he can''t let Sheng Keren tell Sheng Laohu what he did tonight, If Sheng Lao gets angry because of this, not to mention that he can''t afford to go, even the Nangong family behind him will not have a good life


    Perhaps satisfied with Nangong''s attitude, Cao Ke nodded slightly, and then said: "my second condition is that after you arrive at the temporary camp, you must take whatever means you can, and let Mr. Wang Xing agree you to take the transport module first, and return to the heaven alone! In other words, before Keren returns to the college, you need to complete all the drop out procedures. From then on, don''t meet Keren again! That''s all


    "Ah... What?" As soon as Cao Ke said this, Nangong imperial sword was fooled there on the spot! He didn''t expect that Cao Ke would do so well, so he didn''t give him any chance and let him never see Sheng Keren! Under such conditions, Nangong Yujian''s first reaction must be to refuse: "impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can I not see anyone! I love her so much! Without her, I don''t know how to live Brother TSOK, could you change the terms, please? Except for this


    "No way!" Before Nangong imperial sword finished speaking, Cao Ke''s face sank and said in a stern voice: "since I have already told the conditions, then I have no reason to take them back! I don''t want Sheng''s granddaughter to have any contact with you, who are bright on the surface and extremely dirty inside! You don''t have to be pathetic anymore, please! Or that sentence, promise me the terms, you go your way, I cross my log bridge, from now on two irrelevant! If you don''t agree to my terms, I don''t care about carrying another life on my hands! Because killing people is not a big deal to me! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke also threw out a power ball and shook it in front of Nangong imperial sword. The threat was very obvious!


    After struggling for a long time, perhaps the desire to live conquered everything. Nangong Yujian finally gritted his teeth and said: "OK! Do as you say, brother Cao! I''ll go back to the college first and go through the drop out procedures. From now on, I''ll never see anyone again! "


    Seeing this, you may have to ask, is Nangong Yujian really the kind of person who is easy to yield? Scared by Cao Ke, he gave up what he loved all his life? Of course not! Let alone someone with a certain status like Nangong Yujian, even if he is just an ordinary person, I''m afraid he doesn''t easily put down his obsession, does he?


    In fact, the reason why Nangong imperial sword agreed to Cao Ke was that he had his own small abacus in his heart! In his opinion, Cao Ke can''t always be with Sheng Keren. He can wait for Cao Ke to leave Sheng Keren, and then come back quietly to find Sheng Keren. At that time, without Cao Ke''s protection, isn''t Sheng Keren the "plate Chinese food" of his Nangong imperial sword?


    As the saying goes, bear the wind and calm the waves for a moment, and step back to open the sea and sky! Nangong imperial sword is not a hero, but it is definitely a villain who can judge the situation and be flexible! He can see his current situation very clearly. In his mind, he has clearly realized that today he has to escape Cao Ke''s punishment and claw safely, and in the future, he will be able to pull back a city and make a comeback! So, without much effort, he chose to agree to Cao Ke''s two conditions, but what he didn''t know was that Cao Ke, who had more experience than him, seemed to have seen through all his thoughts, but Cao Ke didn''t want to expose him face to face


    "Good!" Cao Ke clapped his hands, made a gesture to Nangong imperial sword and said: "since Nangong has no objection to my two conditions, please fulfill the agreement earlier and return to the temporary camp of 017 star!"


    Seeing that Cao Ke said to drive himself away, Nangong imperial sword couldn''t help being slightly stunned and subconsciously said, "this is dark. Can''t brother Cao let me spend the night with you here?"


    "No!" In Cao Ke''s tone, there was an obvious chill: "we don''t want to coexist with scum like you under a starry sky!"


    "That..." Nangong Yujian wanted to continue to make trouble: "brother Cao, you should give me some food and a clothes to cover my body! I am so naked walking in this wild land, if other students see it, there is no way to justify it


    "What does that have to do with me?" Cao Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint sense of killing spread in an instant: "I just want to tell you that my patience with you has reached the limit! If you don''t get out of here, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt you! "

 Chapter 1199

    In the end, Cao Ke still didn''t promise Nangong imperial sword any more, and sent it away like a wild dog!


    Standing outside the tent, he coughed tentatively twice. Before long, Cao Ke saw Gong Xiaoyu come out of the tent and make a silent gesture to himself.


    "How''s it going?" Even if Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t let himself speak, Cao Ke can''t bear his concern for Sheng Keren! Try to lower the volume, to the palace fish asked: "can people''s mood be stable?"


    Gong Xiaoyu had no choice but to take Cao Kela to one side, away from the tent, frowned and said: "a girl who has experienced that kind of thing, how can her mood be so easy to stabilize? Just now Keren was crying all the time, and the more she cried, the more sad she was. I was really worried that she would cry. In all kinds of desperation, I could only secretly take some sleeping pills for her, hoping that she could have a good sleep... However, according to my estimation, the effect of the medicine is very limited, and it is difficult for the sad Keren to enter into a deep sleep state, so, Let''s talk less tonight so as not to disturb Keren. "


    After listening to Gong Xiaoyu''s narration, Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel a little happy and said: "dare you have sleeping pills in your heaven? How, strength has reached the way of heaven above, but also for insomnia such small symptoms and trouble


    Gong Xiaoyu looked at Cao Ke like an idiot and said, "please, when is this? Can''t the questions you ask have some nutrition? Who does not have a heart knot or something, and once because of the heart or heart knot and insomnia, then it will have a huge impact on the next work and task! In heaven, not all people are like you, Cao Ke, idle all day, you know? So sleeping pills are also very necessary for us in heaven What''s more, you haven''t been in heaven for a year, have you? Don''t make a fuss there. That will only make more people in heaven look down on you! If it''s plain, it will also affect me! "


    "Well? You girl... "Cao Ke was just on the spur of the moment and asked a question casually. How could he have thought that he would be taught such a lesson by Gong Xiaoyu? Just want to argue, but was gong Xiaoyu hand stopped, listen to Gong Xiaoyu is very solemn continue to ask: "well, don''t joke with you! Let me ask you something. Why don''t you let Keren kill Nangong Yujian himself? What about the evil spirit in one''s heart? "


    Gong Xiaoyu''s question made Cao Ke ponder for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, don''t talk about Keren. Even I want to get rid of such scum as Nangong Yujian, and then quickly! However, with the passage of time, after my mood calmed down a little bit, I realized that Nangong imperial sword could not be killed! Not only me, but also Keren, the victim, can''t be killed! "


    "The reason is very simple. When people are impulsive and angry, they are most likely to be influenced by their feelings and make wrong judgments and actions! And once this impulse and anger subside, people will have a calm and objective analysis and comprehensive consideration of things. Let''s take Nangong Yujian and Keren as an example. Although Nangong Yujian wanted to plot against Keren, he didn''t succeed after all. In addition, Keren''s relationship with Nangong Yujian since he was a child, Xiaoyu said that if you were Keren, would you really choose to kill Nangong Yujian? "


    After careful consideration, Gong Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "don''t tell me, I may not kill Nangong imperial sword! The highest heaven is to keep a distance from him in the future. After all, they have been in love with each other for such a long time! "


    "That''s the truth!" Cao Ke clapped his hands and said, "killing is not as simple as you think! You and Keren are just teenagers growing up in the peaceful environment of heaven. How can they easily touch the extreme fear and gray level of killing people? "


    Gong Xiaoyu nodded with approval, and then asked Cao Ke with great interest as if he thought of something? Is it because I dare not kill people that I let go of Nangong imperial sword? "


    "I''m not the same!" Cao Ke gave a cool smile and said: "I don''t kill Nangong Yujian because I don''t have the identity and position to kill him, not because I dare to kill him! Would you kill this rapist because one of your classmates was raped? Of course not! Especially when the rapist is also your classmate, you are more likely to fall into a dilemma! Leaving aside the vague justice, you will find that we are all so powerless and confused in the face of this kind of multiple-choice problem... In my opinion, maybe the most appropriate solution to the whole matter is to let Nangong Yujian leave and make him swear never to see Keren again! "


    Gong Xiaoyu blinked her big smart eyes. After thinking for a long time, she waved her hand and said, "forget it, I don''t understand what you said. What I can understand is extremely limited! I don''t want to tangle any more. Anyway, it''s OK for Keren not to be hurt any more So what are you going to do for the next two days and two nights? Can anyone follow us? "


    "Or else?" Cao Keli naturally said: "we can''t let the very unstable Keren go to the desolate 017 star alone, can we? Let her follow us! It''s also convenient for you to take care of her! Don''t worry. I''ll give my share to Keren when it comes to the distribution of spoils. Anyway, I don''t have much demand and interest in those so-called natural resources and land treasures, as long as you girls are happy! "


    "That''s what you said!" Hearing this, Gong Xiaoyu immediately raised his hand and gave Cao ke a heavy slap. Then, Gong Xiaoyu dropped a sentence: "since everything is agreed, I''ll go to sleep first! Please come to stand guard for me and Keren After that, he sneaked back to the tent, leaving Cao Ke standing in the same place, with a kind of "don''t bully me like this!" on his face My face


    The cold night on 017 is still going on!


    In the opposite direction of Cao Ke and his family, Nangong imperial sword, which was not wearing a piece of thread, was holding his shivering body and trying to walk towards the temporary camp.


    After careful consideration, he didn''t get what he wanted. He cooked Sheng Ke''s rice and was caught by Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, who happened to arrive. He had to be forced to quit the interstellar journey, or even quit oakledore college. Nangong Yujian, the grand son of the Nangong family, was in a state of mind at this moment. Apart from his chagrin and frustration, Naturally, it is the impulse to break Cao Ke apart. Without Cao Ke, maybe now he is still lying on Sheng Keren''s body, enjoying the most wonderful feeling he has been dreaming of!


    "He''s meow! Cao, please remember it to me! " As he walked, Nangong swore: "today''s revenge, I will get it back in the future! Don''t think that if you drive me out of oakledore college, I have nothing to do with you. There are so many good colleges in heaven. If you don''t stay here, you can stay there! "


    "And Sheng Keren, the little girl, what? What if I want to rape you? Who made you look so good to my appetite? You''re going to kill me because of the relationship we grew up with? What do you think of Nangong imperial sword as? You want to be a servant? No kidding! I''m your man! Is the only man in your life! You can only belong to me! You can''t escape from me! Even if Sheng hufei and Cao Ke protect you


    He picked a few leaves about the size of a fan from an unknown dwarf tree. Nangong imperial sword strung these leaves together with thin vines that could be seen everywhere, and put them around his waist to cover his vital parts for a while. Then, Nangong imperial sword returned to its original state, He continued to murmur discontentedly: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. You all wait for me! Today''s account, I will certainly get it back with you! I do what I say! "


    However, as if he was deliberately bluffing him, before his voice fell completely, a dark shadow, which was faster than lightning, suddenly rushed down from a big tree! This kind of change scared the unprepared Nangong imperial sword to a big jump. He quickly stopped and put his hands subconsciously in front of his chest. He almost threw a power ball in the direction of the shadow!


    Of course, Nangong Yujian has reason to be afraid. If Cao Ke, whom he is deeply afraid of, follows up at this time, he will know from his previous words that he has no regret for the rape of Sheng Keren! This is very likely to cause Cao Ke''s dissatisfaction, so he can''t help killing him with Nangong imperial sword! This is not the situation Nangong Yujian wants to see! Therefore, after the appearance of the shadow, Nangong imperial sword''s first reaction is to confirm the appearance and identity of the shadow, and at the same time be careful to guard against the attack of the shadow. If the shadow is really Cao Ke, as he is afraid of, then there is no doubt that Nangong Imperial sword will run for his life as soon as possible, how far, how fast! After all, nothing is as important as your own life!


    However, what made him feel a little relieved was that although the shadow was covered in a big black robe all over his body, he could not see the specific appearance clearly, but his relatively short stature could not be tall and straight Cao Ke!


    "As long as it''s not TSOK!" Nangong imperial sword took a long breath, thinking, he hugged the shadow and said: "I don''t know who you are. What do you want to do when you stop me in the middle of the night? You must have seen that I''m clean from head to toe. I don''t seem to have anything useful to covet, do you

 Chapter 1200

    The shadow was not in a hurry to answer Nangong imperial sword''s question. Instead, he stood there, thinking about something and observing Nangong imperial sword carefully. After a minute or so, he answered with an old voice: "how? Sir, do I look very similar to those unsophisticated road robbers? Do you have such a misunderstanding about me, young master Nangong


    Nangong imperial sword was slightly stunned, then frowned and said: "you can actually name me. It seems that you are very familiar with my life experience! Are you the staff of the celestial side stationed on the 017 star, whose main responsibility is to protect the students of major colleges who come to explore on the 017 star like me? "


    The shadow laughed with disdain and said: "Nangong''s imagination is really rich. He even thinks about the other side of heaven... Well, in order to reduce Nangong''s doubts, I''ll introduce myself to you first! "I don''t want to believe what I said later."


    Speaking of this, the shadow took up his hands and strolled to Nangong imperial sword. In the wary eyes of Nangong imperial sword, he circled around Nangong imperial sword and said: "my name is stropa, just like the Zoke you know, I come from a planet called Lingtian continent, To tell you the truth, I was able to find you this time because of the hatred between you and Cao Ke! Of course, you can also regard me as Cao Ke''s enemy. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you want to deal with Cao Ke, you can avenge what he has done to you today. Joining me is your best choice! "


    "Wait! Wait Black shadow, that is, stropa''s short words, contain too much information! He listened to Nangong imperial sword, waved and said, "how can it be related to this damned Cao Ke? Do you still say that you and Cao Ke are from the land of spirit? I''ll do it. Don''t you think that Cao Ke specially sent you to tease me? What''s "against Zoke?" Does it mean that your purpose of flying up to heaven is just to continue to fight against Cao Ke? "


    "We came to heaven, of course, not just to deal with Cao Ke!" Stropa didn''t have the slightest anger because of the Nangong imperial sword''s query about him. He still answered calmly: "our goal is bigger than any of you! Even you dare not think about it! However, in our view, Cao Ke is the biggest obstacle to our goal. Therefore, we will try our best to win over CaO Ke''s enemies at all costs. On the one hand, we can enhance our own strength; on the other hand, we can form a balance of power with Cao Ke''s power as far as possible, so that we will not be completely trampled by Cao Ke and it is difficult to turn over. "


    "Is Cao Ke still powerful? Isn''t he just a beggar? " Nangong imperial sword seems to have heard the funniest joke in a year, and sneered at stropa: "I have to admire Cao Ke''s talent in cultivation, but you say that he still has a powerful force behind him, which I can''t accept at all! If he had been so powerful, his reputation would have spread all over the sky! How could it be reduced to such a miserable situation that we can hardly pass the entrance examination of oakledore college? "


    Stropa sighed and shook his head. "What you don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist! If you don''t want to admit it, it only means that you don''t want to see the fact that Cao Ke is pressing you in all aspects from your heart I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. How strong is the power behind Cao Ke? Let me tell you, if someone can threaten the rule of heaven over the universe, then this person must and can only be Cao Ke! Xiao Yang''s rebel army, which is still in Dongmu Prefecture, and the ferry people led by Sheng hufei have close ties with Cao Ke! These alone are not what Nangong Gongzi and your Nangong family can handle! Isn''t it? "


    "Xiao Yang rebel army?! Ferry people? " For stropa said, although Nangong Yujian was extremely shocked, he unconsciously chose to believe it! As for where this trust comes from, maybe Nangong Yujian can''t explain it clearly!


    After a long silence, Nangong imperial sword looked at stropa who could not see clearly in his big black robe with a dignified look and asked, "who are you? How can a person who has just ascended to heaven know so much about the situation and influence of heaven? It seems that even Cao Ke can''t do this? "


    Stropa chuckled and said, "you''re right, young master Nangong! Cao Ke did not know that there was such a powerful force behind him! In other words, this is something that Cao Ke''s ancestors left behind for him, but it''s just that these things haven''t really been handed over to Cao Ke yet However, just because Cao Ke doesn''t know it doesn''t mean that others don''t know it. The real strength hidden behind me will only be stronger than Cao Ke and will never be worse than him. If you want to find out Cao Ke''s secrets, it''s not a matter for me at all! How to deal with him is my main task now! "


    "If you want to deal with Zoke, go!" Nangong imperial sword raised his hand to his back and said: "he is now training with two little girls on the 017 star! Since you speak so much about yourself, why do you try your best to come to me? Why don''t you just take advantage of Cao Ke''s absence and kill him? "


    "How can it be that easy?" The words of Nangong imperial sword seemed to arouse stropa''s anger, and stropa said in a deep voice: "if I could kill Cao Ke now, I would have killed him long ago! Do you think I''m willing to be here with you? To deal with such a difficult task as Cao Ke, you need to have a detailed and thorough plan. It''s not something you can solve just because you have a hot mind! "


    "So I''m part of your so-called careful plan?" Nangong imperial sword continued to ask endlessly.


    "That''s right!" Seeing that the Nangong imperial sword finally led the topic to the right way, stropa took a long breath and said, "you only need to understand this degree. The rest, you just wait for our order! Of course, we will also provide you with necessary and effective help to improve your strength! After all, the stronger you are, the higher the success rate we will have in dealing with Cao Ke. In this respect, we will not be stingy! "


    Nangong imperial sword thought about it for a moment, but still shook his head and said, "just a few words from you, do you think it''s too much to let my grand master of Nangong family work for you? Can''t I finish my revenge on Cao Ke without you? Not really? "


    "Ah! Mr. Nangong, you still don''t recognize the severe situation you are facing now! " Stropa sighed: "OK, I''ll remind you at last that if you still doubt us after this sentence, then you''ll never meet me today, and we''ll never see each other and have nothing to do with each other. If you figure it out after this sentence and decide to put everything down and join us, then you''ll be in a month, Come to me in nancangzhou, and I''ll contact you then. "


    Nangong Yujian nodded and said, "what do you want to remind me of? I''m all ears


    Stropa said with profound meaning: "do you think that after you drop out of oakledore college, you will still remain as the eldest son of Nangong family as before? Don''t you forget the cousin who is always behind you and is covetous of your position? Is Nangong not a group


    With these words, stropa did not talk any more. His short body moved slightly in the same place, and then disappeared in front of Nangong imperial sword! This really scared Nangong imperial sword! Ask yourself, Nangong imperial sword can''t reach stropa''s speed which is almost against the sky in any case What does that mean? This does not mean that stropa''s strength is very strong! Even strong enough to crush Nangong imperial sword!


    "Are you kidding?" Nangong imperial sword stares in surprise and looks around for a long time. He wants to see if stropa is mystifying and trying to scare himself, but he doesn''t really leave. Half a minute later, as far as Nangong imperial sword could see, it was still a dark primeval forest. There was no shadow of stropa at all! The Nangong imperial sword could not help sighing: "how powerful! It seems that all the people who came to heaven from Lingtian land are ox characters! So is zouk. This strange man named stropa is no exception! It''s just


    At this point, Nangong imperial sword suddenly sounded the "Nangong buqun" mentioned by stropa, and he shivered inexplicably. He said to himself with some approval: "I think so. Buqun has been coveting my position. If he knows that I was dropped out of oakledore college, he may take it as an excuse, Strike me hard! I can''t give him this chance Or should I go to nancangzhou to try my luck, as stropa said Why did stropa choose nancangzhou as the place of goodbye? Didn''t he know that it was the sphere of influence of the original beast and demon clan? They have always been very resistant to other races in the sky... "


    At the same time, stropa''s gloomy voice appeared in the air around him: "join me! Come to me! I''m the best place for you!... "

 Chapter 1201

    Early in the morning of the second day of oakledore College''s interstellar journey.


    When Sheng Keren, who is still in sadness and panic, wakes up from her sleep, Gong Xiaoyu has already helped Cao Ke prepare a rich breakfast for her! During the whole meal, Gong Xiaoyu and Cao Ke didn''t mention the name of Nangong Yujian once. Although it''s just some small details, it makes Sheng Keren''s timid heart gradually warm, and also makes Sheng Keren really feel the care and consideration between friends.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Sheng kerenqiang squeezed out a smile, nodded to Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, and said: "thank you. Thank you for staying by my side when I need company most. Without you, I really don''t know what I should do..."


    "Ah Gong Xiaoyu waved his hand casually, interrupted Sheng Keren''s emotion, and said naturally: "in fact, we haven''t done anything! You don''t care who you are! The key is to see if you can get out of the shadow left by Nangong imperial sword!... "


    "What are you talking about?" On one side, Cao Ke quickly picked up the palace fish, lowered his voice and said, "there''s nothing else to say, right? Why do you have to mention that scum''s name? Are you not afraid to give Keren''s weak nerves a strong stimulation? It''s heartless... "


    "Ah Ah With Cao Ke''s reminding, Gong Xiaoyu realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He grabbed Sheng Keren''s cold hand and apologized: "sorry, Keren! I''m just a quick talker. I don''t mean it. "


    "Never mind!" Sheng Keren shook his head, patted Gong Xiaoyu''s hand and said weakly: "things have passed. Just like Cao Ke said last night, I didn''t really lose anything. Therefore, I don''t want to worry about anything with Nangong Yujian. Just think he is impulsive."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Keren seemed to be suddenly aware of something. After a moment of silence, he turned to Cao Ke and asked, "what do you do with Nangong imperial sword at last? Did you get rid of him? Or does he still stay around here, just afraid that I will be angry when I see him, so he doesn''t dare to come and have dinner with us? "


    Cao Ke swallowed a piece of dried meat in his mouth and said, "even if I don''t understand any more, I won''t let him stay with you! You and he need a period of time to calm down. In this way, it''s the best choice for you all... "


    Gong Xiaoyu took the words and said: "Cao Ke drove Nangong imperial sword away last night. Moreover, Cao Ke forced Nangong imperial sword to return to heaven as soon as possible and applied to drop out of the college! Keren, you can rest assured! In the past few years when we live and study in college, you will never see that villain who wants to bully you again! "


    "Did you drop Nangong Yujian out of school?" Gong Xiaoyu''s words, or let Sheng Keren slightly surprised, tightly wrinkled Dai Mei complained: "how can this be? Nangong Yujian comes from a very competitive place like Nangong aristocratic family. Only by successfully graduating from oakledore college can he ensure his position in the family. Cao Ke, you forced him to quit school, didn''t you push him to the fire pit? In this way, he not only lost the aura of oakledore college students, but also had the risk of being overtaken by the younger generation of his family, which hit him a little too hard! "


    After hearing Sheng Keren''s words, Cao Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he turned his mouth and didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t see it any more. He fought against Cao Ke''s injustice and said: "Keren, what you said is a little too much? For you, Cao Ke did not hesitate to set up such a powerful enemy as Nangong imperial sword and Nangong aristocratic family. Instead of thanking him, you blame him for worrying about the situation of Nangong imperial sword? In your heart, can you figure out who is the one who really cares for you? "


    Sheng Keren looked at Cao Ke awkwardly and tried to explain: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to blame you, I just..."


    "Forget it, I don''t care whether you blame or appreciate me!" Before Sheng Keren finished speaking, Cao Ke interrupted her and said with a cool face: "I just did what I thought was right. If I didn''t do it, my conscience would be upset. Of course, you can understand it as that I was thinking about my own peace of mind, so I helped you easily, Maybe your guilt about Nangong Yujian''s being forced out of school will be alleviated. "


    After that, Cao Ke stood up and patted his stomach. He was very satisfied and said, "not bad, not bad! This breakfast, I eat is quite comfortable! You two should get ready quickly. In half an hour, we''ll set out and continue to explore on 017 to find the treasure suitable for our promotion


    After a little pause, Cao Ke stopped talking several times. Finally, he gave a long sigh and said to Sheng Keren, "if you are willing to act with me and Xiaoyu, we are very welcome! In the future, the three of us also have a lot of booty to distribute according to demand, so that we can make money with peace! But if you don''t want to work with us, we will send you all the way back to the temporary camp. It''s up to you to choose whether to go or stay However, I still need to remind you that in terms of time, it is estimated that there is a great possibility that Nangong Yujian will stay in the temporary camp without leaving. If you are afraid of embarrassment when meeting him, you''d better come with us. "


    "Yes, Keren!" The warm-hearted Gong Xiaoyu also said: "anyway, now Nangong imperial sword has left you! It''s not easy for us to come to 017 star. If we go back empty handed, it''s a waste of the college''s good intentions! So, you might as well follow me and Zoke! Don''t you know, zouk said to me last night that he would give you his share of the spoils. In this way, the income of your star trek will be guaranteed? "


    "Oh, I said Gong Xiaoyu!" Sheng Ke hasn''t responded yet. Cao Ke is tickled by Gong Xiaoyu''s angry words and says: "are you still my teammate? I just told Keren that the spoils are distributed according to needs. You''d better just throw my share to Keren! What should I do? Come for nothing? How can there be such a thing? "


    Gong Xiaoyu didn''t let him go, but he choked Cao Ke tit for tat and said, "a word from a man is hard to catch up with! Do you dare not admit that you said it yourself? Since you said it, you should do what you said! Now regret it? Want to take advantage of the fact that Keren didn''t know you said such a thing and change it to distribution on demand? It''s late! Do you understand! Don''t let me despise you for that


    "You..." Cao Ke''s face is almost as black as pig liver! He pointed to Gong Xiaoyu and wanted to say something else. However, Gong Xiaoyu also said the truth every sentence. After a long time, Cao Ke couldn''t find a suitable language and reason to go back for the first time! Can only pace back and forth in situ, do not know how to find a suitable step to come down.


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu are bickering and quarreling like a couple, Sheng Keren is a little upset. At the same time, he quickly stands up as a peacemaker and says, "OK, OK, isn''t it just a problem of the distribution of spoils? Isn''t that easy? Just as Cao Kegang said, let''s work together and give it to whoever needs it more! As for the two of you, are you still fighting over this


    With Sheng Keren''s words, Cao Ke quickly stepped down from the donkey and said to Gong Xiaoyu, "see? See? Still others can understand! You! Have you stayed with me for a long time, but you haven''t learned all the good things, but you have inherited the problem of no four or six? There''s no such thing as a lady from a big family


    Gong Xiaoyu didn''t show any politeness to Cao Ke. He made a face at Cao Ke, spat out his tongue and said, "I''m not a lady! You want a lady? Then you''d better find a lady from a big family to form a team with you! Do you think there will be a lady who is willing to talk to you? Smelly beggar! Poor beggar


    In this way, in the words of Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, the three of them cleaned up and set foot on the adventure of 017 star again. However, none of them noticed that just as they started, a ghost like figure flashed away from behind them. It seemed that they were watching their every move from a distance


    It was not until noon the next day that the insects released by Wang Xing finally found the whereabouts of Cao Ke and the three of them! This also let Cao Ke and their every move, for the first time clearly emerge in Wang Xing''s mind.


    "Not right?" Wang Xing held one hand on his chest and gently stroked his chin with the other hand. He was very surprised and said to himself, "didn''t I let all the students form a team and act together? Why did Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren stay together Where is Nangong imperial sword? Is there any accident that makes Nangong Yujian and Sheng Keren separate? "


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xing still felt very uneasy, so he stepped out of the temporary camp, followed the other staff in the camp to say a simple hello, turned into a piece of smoke, and quickly got into the vast primeval forest on the 017 star! Needless to say, Wang Xing was worried about the safety of Nangong imperial sword, so he resolutely took action to see if he could find the whereabouts of Nangong imperial sword as soon as possible.


    And when he left, he naturally had no time to continue to carefully observe the situation of all the students! Coincidentally, it was at this fatal juncture that the first group of students met with unexpected accidents

 Chapter 1202

    "Well? What is that? " Just after a battle with the source animal, Cao Ke''s team walked forward about 200 meters. Cao Ke, who was in charge of the road, found some unknown objects in the distance and piled them in the bushes under a big tree.


    "What''s the matter? It''s an ambush. Do you want to attack us Sheng Keren, who was closely behind Cao Ke, asked nervously.


    Cao Ke raised his hand and motioned everyone to stop. At the same time, he said in a low voice to his back: "it doesn''t seem to be the source of the ambush, but it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary plant... From where we are now, our sight is often blocked, which is very inconvenient. I need to go up and do further investigation before I can find out the real identity and origin of those things! As for you two girls, just stay here and be on guard. At the same time, do a good job of my cover and support. Don''t take risks with me


    After giving these orders, Cao Ke didn''t wait for Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu to express their opinions, so he spread out his body and ran to a big tree nearby like a silent phantom, and slowly touched the direction of the pile of unknown objects by virtue of the dense crown of the tree.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s vigorous figure, Sheng Keren couldn''t help frowning, subconsciously turned back and said to Gong Xiaoyu: "little fish, you are such a sulky character that you can form a team with self righteous people like Cao Ke! You see, you see! When he comes across a little situation, he wants to act on his own without authorization, saying that he wants us to stay in a safe place. In fact, he doesn''t trust our strength? I''m so angry


    Gong Xiaoyu said with a smile: "but you think too much, Cao Ke. In fact, he doesn''t mean that he doesn''t trust us at all! To be exact, this may be a habit of Cao Ke. He is solitary and likes to command and protect the people around him... I think his practice is very manly! At least it''s frank and not so pretentious, is it? "


    Sheng Keren sniffed at Gong Xiaoyu and said, "I think you are completely bewildered by Cao Ke! You have to figure it out. We are close friends! Are you supposed to be on my side? All day long I know how to help Cao Ke find a reason and think that Cao Ke is good at everything. People who don''t understand the real relationship between you will even misunderstand you as a couple! "


    Maybe he didn''t recognize the sour and sarcastic meaning of Sheng Keren''s words. Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes were shining with little stars, and he was staring at Cao Ke''s flickering figure among the branches for a moment. Subconsciously, he said, "it''s not a bad thing to be a couple with Cao Ke!" Keren, don''t you think it''s a good match for us to stand together? "


    "Match?" Sheng Ke''s heart was shaken violently by the word Gong Xiaoyu said. After several seconds, he patted Gong Xiaoyu heavily on the shoulder and said angrily: "match! With your face! You should be husband and wife all your life, right? "


    It is also in the two girls side of the small voice of the private conversation between the girls, the front is doing the investigation of Cao Ke suddenly issued an involuntary exclamation! Then, see Cao Ke''s figure "brush!" I jumped down from the tree and disappeared in the bush. I can''t see any trace any more!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were shocked by this sudden situation! Looking at each other, the two girls saw a trace of deep worry from each other''s eyes, almost without any hesitation. The two girls immediately jumped up, hoping to improve their speed to the extreme as soon as possible, and rushed to the position of the Bush that Cao Ke had hidden.


    But when they rushed into the Bush and saw the real situation in the Bush, their worry was suddenly replaced by an infinite expansion of shock and fear! Because what they didn''t think of was that although nothing happened to Cao Ke that they cared about, there were eight bloody bodies lying in front of Cao Ke How can Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu be able to bear the bloody scene that they are not prepared for?


    "Ouch!..." Gong Xiaoyu, who has a little poor adaptability, looks at the corpses again, turns around and spits up! Although the situation on Sheng Keren''s side could be better, he was still struggling with his stomach, which had already turned over the river. After swallowing several mouthfuls of foam, he asked Cao Ke, who was very difficult to face: "what''s the matter? You killed all these people? "


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Sheng Keren''s question immediately. Instead, he stood by the corpses with his arms in his arms and watched carefully. He didn''t know how long it took for Gong Xiaoyu to feel that he couldn''t vomit any more. Cao Ke then turned back and said to the two girls in a deep voice: "it seems that what we have to face and experience in this interstellar journey, It''s not as simple as we thought at the beginning! "


    "You... What do you mean by that?" Sheng Ke tried not to look at the horrible corpses. He looked up at the sky and said, "are these corpses still related to the interstellar journey of our college? Shouldn''t they be the people sent by heaven to explore the planet 017 and killed by the powerful source beasts on the planet 017? "


    "They are not from heaven!" Cao Ke''s tone became more and more deep: "although their bodies are covered with blood stains and scars, I can still see that what they were wearing before they died was not the uniform clothing of Tianting people... In other words, their clothes seem to give me a familiar feeling!"


    "Familiar... Feeling?" The more Sheng Ke heard, the more puzzled she felt. She could only harden her head and look at the corpses! Sure enough, under this look, Sheng Keren also issued a exclamation, a few steps to Cao Ke''s side, stretched out his trembling hands, and murmured: "this is the clothes of the seniors! I remember it very clearly! When I first met at the gate of the college, I was deeply impressed by the taste of the seniors. I will never forget it wrong... "


    Speaking of this, Shengke talent is really aware of the seriousness of the problem! She subconsciously covered her mouth and slowly stepped back two steps. Then she looked at Cao Ke with an incredible look. She shook her head in a small range and quickly and said, "Cao Ke, don''t tell me these corpses belong to the seniors... How can this be? How can they die here? "


    After hearing Sheng Keren''s words, Gong Xiaoyu''s face, which had just stopped vomiting, suddenly turned pale, and even could not keep his standing posture, "bang!" The sound of no image of sitting on the ground! It''s obvious that I was scared


    Cao Kechang took a breath and said, "don''t deceive yourself, Keren. Since you are so sure that the clothes on these corpses belong to the seniors, can''t you confirm the identities of these corpses? Who would be so bored as to steal the clothes of the seniors and wear them on these incognito corpses just to scare you and the little fish


    Cao Ke''s words undoubtedly confirmed Sheng Keren''s conjecture, and also confirmed the real identity of these bodies! Sheng Keren couldn''t accept it at all for a moment. He quickly grabbed Cao Ke''s arm and said to Cao Ke, "I''m afraid! I''m really scared! Let''s... Let''s get out of here, shall we? Explore in another direction, no! Just go back to the temporary camp immediately! I really don''t want to go on this damn interstellar journey for half a moment! "


    "No!" Seeing that Sheng Keren wanted to retreat, Cao Ke immediately stretched out his arm and put his arm around her small waist. He took her into his arms. At the same time, Cao Ke said to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu in an unquestionable tone: "we can''t go back like this! After all, the dead are our seniors. We have the duty and responsibility to find out the cause and process of their being killed! In this way, you can be regarded as an account of their spirit in heaven and the college. You two should understand such a simple truth! "


    Cao Ke is right. Although Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are afraid, they have not raised any objection. In this way, the three people temporarily fell into a very quiet self-regulation, we are all trying to calm their inner excitement and fear, to see if they can really, as Cao Ke said, investigate the death of the seniors.


    About half an hour later, Cao Ke, who was the first one to break the silence, still seemed very calm: "in our college, there are 22 students participating in the interstellar journey this time. They can form 11 teams, and there are still 10 teams left to kill Keren and Nangong imperial sword!..." And here, there are eight corpses piled up. That is to say, at least five teams are still missing. I don''t know whether they died like the eight corpses, or they are still safe and in no danger. "


    "Do you want to find the other five teams and get them all together?" Sheng Keren ice snow smart, immediately guessed the intention of Cao Ke.


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded his head and said: "as the saying goes, many people have great power. No matter who the enemy who killed the eight seniors is, as long as we gather all the remaining surviving classmates together and increase our strength, we can deal with and confront the enemy hidden in the dark!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke gave a pause, then looked around and said: "besides, the eight bodies were piled up here, obviously someone deliberately! Its purpose is nothing more than two points. The first is to demonstrate or warn us! The second is to lead us here so that we can be wiped out more easily! "

 Chapter 1203

    "That is to say, we may have fallen into the trap of others unconsciously now?" After listening to Cao Ke''s simple analysis, Sheng Keren took a cold breath and blurted out: "we''ve been helped by the enemies who killed the seniors!"


    "Ah ~!" As soon as Sheng Keren''s voice fell, Gong Xiaoyu, who was behind her, let out a scream, and the whole person jumped on Sheng Keren''s back! Sheng Keren obviously didn''t make any psychological preparation for Gong Xiaoyu''s behavior. He couldn''t help shivering all over and nearly collapsed on the ground After half a day, after confirming that Gong Xiaoyu has not been attacked by any surprise attack, Sheng Kelai pats Gong Xiaoyu''s head and complains: "what are you doing, little fish? Can you stop making such a fuss? Don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death? "


    Gong Xiaoyu was very embarrassed and nodded to Sheng Keren. He said, "they didn''t mean it! The more you talk to Cao Ke, the more terrifying they feel?! It''s like there are several pairs of invisible eyes around us, staring at our every move... "


    "That won''t work!" Cao Ke looked at the two girls'' panic, frowned and said: "after seeing the bodies of the seniors, even if the three of us are calm, we can''t continue to explore the 017 star! The first task now is to meet with other students who are likely to survive as soon as possible, so as to minimize casualties. It''s better to find a way to contact the temporary camp and get the support of Mr. Wang Xing or Tianting. Only in this way can we get the most powerful guarantee for our safety! "


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu looked at each other, and then they said to Cao Ke, "what should I do? Cao Ke, just give me a direct order! We will obey your orders unconditionally! After all, you are the only one who can keep calm at this moment! "


    For the trust of the second daughter, of course, Cao Ke did his duty. After a little thought, he gave a resounding wave and said: "in that case, we will give up the original exploration route immediately and turn north to find the trace of the seniors team!" Remember, no matter what happens next, all you have to do is "protect yourself and follow me"! Don''t be distracted and fall behind, just make trouble for your partner! "


    "I understand!" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu solemnly respond together.


    After arranging the related matters of the next action, Cao Ke led the second daughter to bow to the bodies of the eight seniors in front of them and apologize. That means to tell the spirits of the seniors that the situation is urgent and they can''t bury the bodies for them. Please don''t blame them. Of course, this is Cao Ke and the three of them, A kind of emotional and moral farewell to the seniors.


    After that, Cao kesui and her two daughters galloped all the way to the north! As for why they want to go to the north, Cao Ke, who made such a choice, certainly has his enough reasons! As early as yesterday when they left the temporary camp, Wang Xing, who gave them the map of 017 star, reminded them that Tianting''s development of 017 star was extremely limited. The north of the temporary camp was the main development direction of Tianting, so it was much safer than other directions! Because of this, most of the students chose to explore northward after leaving the temporary camp. In theory, it is easier for them to meet the surviving students when they go northward.


    However, to Cao Ke''s surprise, after more than an hour''s galloping, they did not meet the seniors'' team. On the contrary, they saw the bodies of many well-known and unknown animals! Most of the corpses of these source animals are in a state of withered and burnt. The source force, blood and tendons on them have basically dried up. It''s as if they have been sucked clean by something terrible. Among them, there are even some higher source animals with the sixth level cultivation of the way of heaven That scene, let a person see in the heart straight hair hair hair!


    "Cao Ke, it seems that the progress of the seniors'' exploration is much faster than we imagined!" Gong Xiaoyu, who was on the left side of Cao Ke, was a little relieved and said, "these source animals have been eliminated by the seniors. In this way, the seniors should not be poisoned by the enemy any more."


    On the other side, Sheng Keren said: "maybe we found the bodies of the seniors very early, and now we have arrived in front of those enemies!" In this way, we only need to work harder to find the traces of the surviving seniors faster than the enemy. In this way, we can break the enemy''s plan and ambition of destroying us one by one! "


    Hearing this, Cao Ke turned his mouth and said, "you don''t really think these animals were killed by our seniors, do you?" Don''t look at the joke! Didn''t you find out? Is the real cause of death of these monsters actually caused by the external force absorbing the essence of life? How can the school leaders grasp the crooked ways of absorbing the essence of life? As far as I know, oakledore college and even the whole West Cloud State are famous for their integrity. In this case, how could these animals be killed by the seniors? "


    "You mean..." Sheng Keren''s face changed and asked tentatively, "are these source beasts also killed by the enemies who killed the seniors? In that case, aren''t the rest of the seniors more or less unlucky? "


    "It''s hard to say!" Cao Ke shook his head and said: "even I think the possibility that the rest of the seniors are not poisoned by the enemy is very low, but up to now, we have not found another corpse of the seniors, which may also indicate that the seniors have realized the danger is approaching, so they are also using their own methods, To avoid the death attack of these unknown enemies... Anyway, it''s too early to draw a conclusion now. We have to wait until we find the traces of the seniors before we make further judgment... "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s words came to this point, the corner of his eyes faintly glanced at the back of a big tree about 50 or 60 meters away from his right side, and suddenly a cold light flashed!


    "No! Enemy attack Then Cao Ke suddenly stepped out of his left foot and used his toes to make a little bit of strength on the ground. Then, Cao Ke, who had been in a fast forward state, took advantage of this force and turned to block Sheng Keren''s body on his right side. He waved his hand when he had no time to do it, Release a layer of Kirin fire shield, protect yourself and Sheng Keren''s whole body!


    You hear "Ding!" With a crisp sound, a half foot long flying knife shining a little emerald green light, it pierced Cao Ke''s Kirin fire shield, changed its direction, and flew into the air in circles!


    that was close! If Cao Ke''s reaction is slow, this flying knife will definitely fall on Sheng Keren! Judging by the strength of the throwing knife that can pierce Qilin fire shield, shengkeren''s body protection source force can''t resist its edge. Under its sneak attack, even if shengkeren is not punctured on the spot, it is very likely that he will end up seriously injured


    Seeing the whole process of Cao Ke rescuing himself, Sheng Keren''s heart was pulled hard after the event! That kind of lucky feeling of escaping from death again arises spontaneously! At the same time, Cao Ke''s position in Sheng Ke''s heart has become more and more important


    These are just digressions. Let''s not talk about them for the moment. Our team has been attacked. No matter who it is, the first reaction must be to be ready to fight and find out the enemy who sneaks on us!


    Almost at the moment when Cao Ke''s Qilin fire shield flicked away the Throwing Knife, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu had stopped their momentum and stood by Cao Ke''s side! Three people face three different directions, theoretically, they can deal with the sneak attack from any angle, but their attention, without exception, is focused on the back of the big tree that the flying knife flies out of! Because they all dare to be very sure that behind the big tree, there must be at least one enemy, and it is this enemy who threw the deadly throwing knife that exposed its position!


    With a single hand move, the damaged Kirin fire shield immediately turned into a cluster of tiny particles of fire elements, which were re inhaled by Cao Ke. Then, Cao Ke deliberately took a step forward and yelled in the direction of the big tree: "which friends attacked us? Now, we can come out to meet each other?"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s worthy of being Mr. Cao San! My attack in front of you, still as before, can not play a role at all With a deep sound like the evening drum and the morning bell, a young man with a bare, muscular upper body and a black, wide cape with a hood walked out from behind the big tree.


    When he saw the young man''s appearance, Cao Ke could not help shivering all over and said in disbelief: "four... Four feet?! How could it be you? Why are you on this 017? "


    Four feet? No mistake! This young man is the four legged giant snake who has been following Liu Hongyu all the time, no doubt Hearing that Cao Ke immediately called out his name, his four feet gave out a burst of "ha ha" laughter, and said with teasing: "it''s really hard to be Mr. Cao San. You can still remember such a bad role as me! be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour! I''m flattered


    "Don''t be careless with me there!" Finally aware of the extraordinary situation, Cao Ke quickly put away the shock on his face, waved his hand eagerly and said: "I''ll ask you two questions! 1¡¢ Are my seniors killed by you secretly? 2¡¢ Little jade, where is she now? "

 Chapter 1204

    "Do I have the responsibility and obligation to answer your questions?" The appearance of four feet looked a little disdainful to Cao Ke, slightly raised his chin and said: "our relationship seems to be enemies, right?"


    Cao Ke was very angry because he didn''t cooperate with his four feet. He said with threat: "do you want to try my power again? You were not my opponent at the beginning, but you can''t be my opponent now! " As he said this, Cao Ke turned over and raised his left hand. At the moving part of his mind, the visible light of fire elements whirled from all around to his palm! Soon, a unicorn fireball, the size of a fist, appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The unparalleled momentum emitted from it even aroused a strong wind. Taking Caoke as the center, it blew the surrounding vegetation like waves, rippling layer by layer. It was very spectacular!


    Obviously, Cao Ke''s patience with four feet is about to reach the limit. If his four feet still stimulate Cao Ke in words, Cao Ke will absolutely do his best to fight all over the floor!


    He knew Cao Ke very well. Of course, he didn''t want to eat it. He waved his hand and said, "OK, OK! You are brilliant! Can''t I answer your question? " As he said this, he made a finger sound with four feet. Just as his finger sound just fell, it was "whoosh!" Two voices and two figures appeared on the branch of the big tree beside the four feet!


    Seeing the two new figures, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were stunned, because they were too familiar with their appearance!


    "Wei Tianhe? Shi Dongye Gong Xiaoyu frowned and said in surprise: "how can you be here? Why do you stay with this man called four feet? "


    Wei Tianhe on the left side laughed and said: "Gong Xiaoyu, didn''t you think of it? Even if oakledore college doesn''t want me, I still have a better place for me At the beginning, you and Cao Ke worked together against me, and I was disqualified from the entrance examination by President Maskell. I always remember this account! "


    Shi Dongye on the right took over the conversation and said, "Lao Wei, why do you have to tell them that? Let''s do it together later. Let''s let them have a good look at what the real strength is! Anyway, sooner or later they will have to meet their dear seniors


    Speaking of this, as like as two peas of the wild, he threw his huge pocket of linen cloth on the ground, and then Wei Tian river was no exception. He also threw a bag of identical shape. He was very proud of his mouth and shouted to Cao Ke, "Nuo!" This is our present for you. I hope you like it! "


    Looking at the bloodstains seeping from the two sacks, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly had a very ominous premonition! He raised his hand to stop Sheng Keren, who wanted to come forward to have a look. Cao Ke tilted his eyes and said to his four feet in a cold voice: "when do you dare to be clever in front of me? What''s in this sack? You can say it straight. Why make a mystery? It''s not like your way of doing things! "


    Four feet smell speech to pick to pick eyebrow, way: "think at the beginning, you cao Ke Cao three young master is how prestige, such as me and stropa such person, completely not by you put in the eye! What''s the matter now? Is young master Cao San afraid? I''m afraid I''ll do something in these two broken sacks in advance. When you open the sacks, I''ll raid you? Ha ha ha ha! Don''t worry! Although I am not a gentleman, but also disdain to do that kind of thing! I can assure you with my personality that it is absolutely what you want to see in it


    Having said that, he waited for more than ten seconds. Seeing that Cao Ke still didn''t want to step forward, he gave a sneer and waved without looking back, saying, "Tianhe, go, open these two sacks and let them have a clear look inside!"


    "Good!" Wei Tianhe was obedient to his four feet. His body was slightly swayed, so he jumped down from the high branch of the tree and walked to the two sacks. He untied the rope on the sacks with his hands and feet very nimbly. Then, Wei Tianhe let Cao Ke go and yelled to them: "come on, you see for yourself!"


    Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t help their curiosity. They looked at the two sacks together and saw that there were four bloody bodies in the sacks This kind of scene is too familiar for them, because although the four bloody bodies can''t see their appearance clearly, they are the same as the bodies of the eight seniors they met before! Even one of the bodies was wearing the same uniform as the three of them! Its true identity is almost ready to come out, needless to say!


    "It''s really you!..." Cao Ke''s eyes turned red, and he asked the quadruped in a trembling voice, "why do you do this? What kind of grudge do the seniors have against you and suffer from you so many times? If you want to get revenge on me, you can aim at me! What do you want to do with the seniors? "


    Like Cao Ke, the kind-hearted Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are also angry by the scene in front of them! If Cao Ke hadn''t been in front of them all the time, maybe they could not help rushing up now and fighting to the death with four feet and other three people!


    "What should I say?" Four feet completely turned a blind eye to Cao Ke''s anger, still put on a indifferent expression, slowly said: "kill your seniors, the main reason is not just because of you cao Ke! After all, we have more lofty ideals and revenge to achieve! You, Cao Ke, can only be regarded as the biggest stumbling block to our success at most As for you, why don''t we go straight to you? Hehe, do you think we don''t want to break you up immediately? Now is not a good opportunity to kill you, so we decided to start with your seniors to reduce the number of experts who can help you in the future I don''t know my explanation. Are you satisfied with it, young master Cao San? "


    "I''m not satisfied!" Cao Keli said: "do your ideals and aspirations have anything to do with me? Why am I your biggest stumbling block? You know what? The people you killed can only be regarded as senior students of my school at most. It''s nonsense to reduce the number of experts who can help me in the future! "


    "Believe it or not, the four legged man has already told you what to say!" Shi Dongye jumped lightly from the branch to Wei Tianhe''s side, stood side by side with Wei Tianhe, squinted at Cao Ke and said, "you just need to understand that you and us are pure enemies! For others, there will be a time for us to settle accounts in the future! "


    "Enemy relations?" Well said Cao Ke''s eyes, suddenly burst up a fine light! Under the control of Cao Ke, the unicorn fireball, which had been coagulated long before he hovered in his palm, immediately turned into a red streamer with the roaring wind and thunder. Without warning, it flew to four feet, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye Zoke, I''m the first to do it!


    "Ah Feeling the power of the unicorn fireball, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye didn''t show half timid retreat! At the same time, they roared. Their tacit body was short, and they took firm steps together. Then, the two of them quickly mobilized their source force and formed a source force shield in front of them! Look like that, is to rely on their own strength, positive hard to meet Cao ke this power has long been a strong attack.


    After seeing Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball, he felt a little shocked. He saw his toes on the ground, his whole body floated up like catkins, and quickly flew back four or five steps, away from Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, With four feet and one hand, he lifted the broad cloak behind him and covered his face.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom Two loud noises in a row! Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball has hit Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye''s source power shield! Wei Tianhe, who was hit first, was obviously not well prepared for the strength of Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball. Not only did Yuanli''s shield break into Yuanli particles in the sky, but even his people were hit in the air by the huge impact of Qilin''s fireball. After hitting a big tree, he stopped passively, looking very embarrassed!


    Shi Dongye, whose cultivation is lower than that of Wei Tianhe, is even worse. Even though Wei Tianhe has offset some of the power of Qilin fireball for him, Shi Dongye still retreats under the impact of Qilin fireball!


    In the process of retreating, the unwilling Shi Dongye tried to stabilize himself and wanted to bounce the Kirin fireball, which was spinning fast on his source shield and drilling hard in. However, he overestimated his current strength and accidentally caused the already irascible Kirin fireball to burst... With an earth shaking explosion, Shi Dongye''s Yuanli shield not only immediately worked, but also disappeared. Even he himself suffered extremely serious internal and external injuries. He was shocked into the bushes dozens of meters away, struggling hard and didn''t get up for a long time!


    Normally, a unicorn fireball has defeated two enemies in a row. Cao Ke should be happy, but on the contrary, Cao Ke''s face exudes a layer of cold sweat at this moment! He said to himself unconsciously: "no, how can it be? Why did Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye suddenly improve their strength so much? They... Should have died under my blow!... "

 Chapter 1205

    Sheng Keren, standing beside Cao Ke, noticed Cao Ke''s abnormal appearance for the first time and asked in a worried voice: "Cao Ke, what are you doing? Don''t you take advantage of the chance to get the upper hand and rush up to suppress Wei Tianhe If you have any embarrassment, Xiaoyu and I can do it for you! With our strength, if we want to fight with Shi Dongye, the winning rate is still very high! "


    "No!" Sheng Keren''s words obviously frightened Cao Ke. He quickly raised his hand and dragged Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter behind him. At the same time, he said to her in a deep voice: "don''t take part in the battle first! The state of Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye is very strange! If you fight with them rashly, you will only suffer their losses! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke can''t help but take two big steps forward. With a movement of his mind, he almost mobilized all his strength. A group of vigorous colorful power gushed out of his body. Three Unicorn fireballs the size of car tires appeared out of thin air, flying back and forth around his body, As long as all the flowers and trees within a radius of 10 meters around Caoke are baked into coke by the high temperature on the three Unicorn fireballs! Even Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are standing behind Cao Ke, feel as if they are in a huge furnace, which is too hot to bear! What''s more terrifying is that this heat is not the limit of Cao Ke, because everyone can clearly feel that the temperature of Qilin fireball is still rising continuously and rapidly!


    This is far beyond the scope of the strength that a third-order master of heaven can achieve!


    Looking at each other, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu didn''t really understand until this time. It turns out that Cao Ke hasn''t used all his accomplishments since the entrance examination! Today''s Cao Ke should be the final fighting state However, the second daughter''s judgment is too conservative! Talent limits their imagination. At this moment, Cao Ke is much more serious and stronger than Cao Ke in the entrance examination. However, if we want to say that he has come up with his "final fighting state" and "all accomplishments", it''s not worthy of Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye! Up to the sky, Cao Ke is just serious In other words, this kind of conscientiousness is indeed the first time that Cao Ke has been in heaven for more than half a year! What does that mean? This shows that in front of Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, the pressure on Cao Ke is unprecedented! This is also the real reason why Cao Ke was shocked!


    He felt the heat wave coming in front of him. He covered his face with his cape. He knew that Cao Ke was going to be serious with himself and others! This is not what quadruped wanted to see in the first place! No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to take Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye with his own strength to confront Cao Ke head-on!


    Almost without any hesitation, he leaned back with his four feet on the top of his toes, quickly opened the distance between Cao Ke and Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, who had not recovered from Cao Ke''s first strike, cried out: "be careful! Don''t be hit by Cao Ke''s next attack! Defend with all your strength, don''t reserve anything! "


    After listening to the four legged reminder, Wei Tianhe, who was able to barely stand up, quickly squatted down and roared. At the next moment, more than an inch of purple stripes spread on his skin! These purple stripes are shining with a kind of purple red strange light, such as tadpoles in general violent wriggling, until the half of Wei Tianhe''s body is covered, then gradually stopped!


    At this time, when we go to see Wei Tianhe''s appearance, where is the original elegant demeanor and outstanding momentum? Half of the body purple red, the other half of the body as usual, forming a very visual impact of the ghost feeling! With his round eyes and his mouth open for some reason, it''s really similar to those ghosts Cao Ke saw in the dead world. They are so creepy and terrifying!


    Like Wei Tianhe, he is still struggling. Shi Dongye, who wants to get up from the ground, also has that kind of purple stripe out of thin air Maybe these suspicious stripes brought Shi Dongye strength. Just after the stripes covered half of Shi Dongye''s body and stopped dispersing and expanding, Shi Dongye jumped up and came to Wei Tianhe, And Wei Tianhe formed the situation of fighting side by side.


    Now the two warring parties are fighting each other and are at daggers drawn! I don''t know when more fierce and fierce fighting will come again! However, what makes people laugh and cry is that both sides feel that they know something about each other, but they are shocked and puzzled by the state of each other at this time! Cao Ke didn''t understand what the purple stripes suddenly appeared on Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye were and what they were used for? Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye also don''t know what the source of caokena''s seven colors and the huge Qilin fireball represent?


    Perhaps, only the four feet who hide many secrets can know what the final result of the battle between Cao Ke and Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye is! Because at this crucial moment when both sides do not give in to each other, the figure of four feet retreating quietly has disappeared in the dense primeval forest of 017 star, and there is no trace of him any more


    Looking at Wei Tianhe beside him, Shi Dongye took the lead in saying: "we can''t keep our spell seal for a long time. In my opinion, instead of passively waiting here to defend against Cao Ke''s possible attack, we''d better take the initiative to attack and kill Cao Ke before he''s full of energy! In this way, our chances of winning will increase a lot! "


    Wei Tianhe seemed to agree with Shi Dongye''s proposal. Without thinking about it, he nodded quickly and said, "OK, do as you say! After a while, you will attack Cao Ke from the front, and I will detour to the left side of Cao Ke to assist you in your attack! I really don''t believe it. With the help of mantra seal, you and I can''t deal with him. Can''t Cao Ke be a smelly beggar? "


    With these words, Wei Tianhe took the first step and ran to the right side. Looking at the posture, he just wanted to attack from Cao Ke''s left side as he said! Obviously, Wei Tianhe is telling Shi Dongye with his own actions: I didn''t cheat you! In order to show my sincerity to join forces with you, I''d like to show my respect first!


    Originally, Shi Dongye had some opinions on Wei Tianhe''s plan of attacking on both sides. After all, Wei Tianhe asked him to attack on both sides, which was quite dangerous for Shi Dongye, who was a little low in strength. Moreover, Shi Dongye didn''t believe Wei Tianhe. Once he rushed to fight with Cao Ke, Wei Tianhe didn''t follow the agreement, From the side of sneak attack to help, then is not the history of his Dongye to thoroughly sell it?


    However, now that Wei Tianhe has taken the initiative to attack Cao Ke, Shi Dongye''s worries about Wei Tianhe will be dispelled immediately! He let out a loud roar and rushed forward with all his strength. Like an arrow, he threw himself at Cao Ke!


    In the face of Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye''s joint attack, Cao Ke didn''t show any panic at all. He didn''t even move his foot for half a minute. He just stretched out a finger in both hands and pointed to two of the three Kirin fireballs revolving around him. Then, he lightly flicked his finger, the two Kirin fireballs being pointed at, Turned into two red fireball, head-on to Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye two people!


    Just now, Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball has deeply understood its power. This time, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye are surprised to see the Qilin fireball appear. They dare not be strong in the front. Therefore, in all kinds of helplessness, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye can only change their way forward. They dodge a few meters to one side first, expecting to get rid of the Qilin fireball, They just move forward again, the target, continue to lock in the body of Cao Ke who doesn''t move!


    However, where can Unicorn fire be easily dodged? Just as the two fireballs passed by Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, Cao Ke''s two fingers, which threw out the unicorn fireball, suddenly hit each other with a clear ring. Next, the two huge Unicorn fireballs were "bang!" After that, it exploded into dozens of hundreds of small Unicorn fireballs. Then these small Unicorn fireballs made a 90 degree sharp turn in mid air, and shot away from all directions towards Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye!


    This is completely a no dead corner attack that can''t be avoided! Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, who had no defense against Cao Ke, were shocked by this! Waiting for them to react and want to dodge these small Unicorn fireballs again, it''s too late for everything¡° Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop! Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye''s bodies, as if they were swept by a machine gun, trembled violently, twisted, and even danced After a long time, all the small Unicorn fireballs have finished their attack. When we go to see Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, the half of their normal body has basically become black charcoal, and they can''t help but spray smoke and dust out of their ears, nose and mouth, and slowly, slowly fall to the ground! Twitching, twitching, until it doesn''t move!


    Frown tight, once again won the obvious advantage of Cao Ke, face still can not see a bit of excitement and joy. Putting away his colorful power and the remaining Unicorn fireball, Cao Ke strolled to Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye. While looking at the dazzling purple stripes on Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, he said to himself: "so, your strength improvement should have something to do with these demon runes?"

 Chapter 1206

    Seeing that Cao Ke''s victory is settled, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu rush to Cao Ke''s side. Gong Xiaoyu, one of them, bends down and carefully checks the situation of Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye lying on the ground. Then he stands up again and says to Cao Ke, "OK, these two guys are still hanging at one breath. Although they are seriously injured, they want to die, But it''s not so easy So it seems that when you attacked them, Cao Ke left some strength, so they didn''t go to the dead world to report, did they


    Cao Ke laughed awkwardly, shook his head and said, "this time, fish, you really guessed wrong! I''ve used my power to fight with people like them who have demon runes! This is also the strongest combat power I can take out now. I don''t have it! In other words, as far as the attack I beat them is concerned, there is no possibility of killing them. They can save their lives only by their own ability! "


    On one side, Sheng Keren listened to Cao Ke''s remarks and said with great interest: "it''s ok if you don''t explain. With your explanation, why do I feel that you have become more and more mysterious? The first is your real strength! If I remember correctly, you only got the third grade of Tiandao in the entrance examination, didn''t you? But as for the momentum you just showed, where is the level that the third-order practitioners of the way of heaven can reach? What''s more, what''s the fire ball that you can freely release and retrieve in the battle? You mustn''t tell me that it''s just an ordinary power ball! I''ve been in contact with cultivation for such a long time, don''t I know what kind of state and appearance the ordinary source force ball is


    It seems that like Sheng Keren, he has many puzzles in his heart. Before Cao Ke answers Sheng Keren''s questions, Gong Xiaoyu asks: "not only that, Cao Ke, the colorful power you released just now is also very strange! We all know that your source force contains fire elements, but in that case, the source force released by you can only show a red color! How can it be like a rainbow, with all colors? "


    "There''s more!" Sheng Keren just grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and stared at the boss curiously. He continued with expectation: "Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye have purple stripes on their bodies. Do you know something about them? I heard you call these purple stripes demon runes just now devil? Are these evil forces recorded in ancient books and records enough to subvert the whole universe


    Cao Ke''s face was covered with black lines by the two women''s continuous questions, which were just like the gun fire. For a moment, he didn''t know which question to answer first. After thinking about it, Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and waved his hand: "can we not say these first? It''s obviously not over yet! There are still six seniors missing, waiting for us to find them. How can we waste our time here Well, all your problems, when we meet with the seniors and safely return to the temporary camp, I''ll explain to you. Now, you hurry to pack up and carry Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye first, and then we can leave here as soon as possible! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, Sheng Ke pulls Gong Xiaoyu, who wants to come forward according to his words. He retreats to one side and says to Cao Ke: "aren''t you? Cao Ke, do you want us two girls to carry the two big men Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, and then follow you around in the dense primeval forest? What do you think? Let''s not mention the stale problem of "men and women give and receive each other in a bad way". I''m afraid our physical strength can''t keep up with it, can''t we? "


    Cao Ke heard that Yan''s face turned black and sighed. He said helplessly: "OK, I understand. You two young ladies can''t do this. I''ll carry them on my back! Well, you should have no problem? "


    With these words, Cao Ke stepped forward, bent down, and grabbed Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye''s trouser waist with his two hands. Then, he put his arms on his shoulders and said to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, "now, can we go?"


    Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to see that Cao Ke was carrying two big living people on his shoulders. He wanted to go up and help Cao Ke share. But Sheng Ke, who was next to him, had already seen her careful thinking. He pulled her back to him and winked at her several times, indicating that she didn''t mind her own business, Gong Xiaoyu can only throw an apologetic look at Cao Ke, follow Sheng Ke''s head to lead the way, and continue to fly to the north.


    After walking about two miles, Sheng Keren saw that Cao Ke was always behind him and Gong Xiaoyu. She didn''t want to come up and walk with her side by side. Then she quietly leaned in the direction of Gong Xiaoyu and said to Gong Xiaoyu, "I know what you think about Cao Ke, but you can''t be so active. Do you know? Men, what they should do, should let them do, otherwise, they will have dependence on you! If you are really together in the future, this dependence will make you suffer a lot! "


    Sheng Keren this seems to have no head, abrupt incomparable words, Gong Xiaoyu is unexpected second understand! His pretty face flushed slightly. Gong Xiaoyu turned around and asked Sheng Keren, "Keren, who are you training Cao Ke for? I? Or... Yourself? "


    "Ah, you little girl!" Sheng Keren didn''t expect Gong Xiaoyu to say such a thing. He felt inexplicable and his ears were red. He raised his hand to fight Gong Xiaoyu! Where will Gong Xiaoyu, who has already made preparations, let her fight? As a result, Cao Ke, who followed them, also found the "abnormality" between them. He could not help but ask in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with you? Well, why fight? "


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, this was a kind-hearted concern, but in return, the two girls turned back and said, "what''s the matter with you? Go away Straight Cao Ke "scold" of a Leng Leng, think about it, also don''t understand what is in the end, once again offended the two aunts and grandmothers, can only reluctantly choose the honest shut up


    More than half a quarter of an hour later, dozens of meters in front suddenly came the sound of fighting! This unusual situation made Cao Ke and the other three people have to stop moving forward, squatting on a very secret branch of a big tree, looking at the direction of the sound source through the cracks of the leaves stacked together.


    I saw a piece of open space, four people are fighting! Their accomplishments are superb, and the source force released in the process of fighting is like a bulldozer running over the surrounding plants and trees, which may be the real reason for the emergence of an open space in this primeval forest And at the edge of this open space, there are at least ten people lying in disorder! Because they are too far away, Cao Ke can''t see these people clearly, but according to Cao Ke''s judgment, their seniors must be among them! I just don''t know how many of the seniors have not been poisoned by the enemy and still have a life?


    Seeing the current situation clearly, Cao Ke immediately turned around and said to the second daughter squatting behind him: "you two continue to hide here and watch Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye! I''ll go up and have a look at the details! If you need to support me, I will ask you for help! But when I didn''t ask you for help, you must not appear easily! We don''t know how powerful the enemy is. You can''t easily take risks and distract me! Do you understand? "


    The situation is urgent. Of course, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu won''t make trouble for Cao Ke at this time. They quickly nodded and told Cao Ke that they would be honest and wait on the branch as he told them.


    After settling down the second daughter and solving her own worries, Cao Ke took a deep breath and got up. He went straight through the dense canopy and came to the open space with a long shadow!


    Suddenly, someone took part in the battle again. The four fighting in the open space subconsciously stopped their actions and looked at Cao Ke. It was not so good. At a glance, the four people cried out: "Cao Ke? Why are you here? "


    At this time, of course, Cao Ke also saw the real appearance of these four people. Two of them were bloodied and seriously injured. They were his senior in oakledore college, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing. They can also be regarded as the two most powerful on paper in this Star Trek!


    One of the two people who are fighting against them is Liu Hongyu, who has been following Liu Hongyu and helping Liu Hongyu deal with Cao Ke and the Cao family''s stropa! Although the other person was masked and could not see her true appearance clearly, judging only from her figure, Cao Ke could be quite sure that she was Liu Hongyu whom she thought about day and night!


    "Little jade, is it really you?" Since Liu Hongyu is here, where can Cao Ke manage others? He hastened to step forward and unconsciously walked to Liu Hongyu. While walking, Cao Ke said affectionately: "where have you been in this period of time? Do you know how much I miss you Just a few days ago, I dreamed about you


    After listening to Cao Ke''s emotional words, Liu Hongyu''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking violently! Then, a strong stabbing pain rose from the depths of her mind. She screamed with pain and threw the weapon in her hand I knelt down on the spot

 Chapter 1207

    Liu Hongyu''s fall shocked everyone present! In particular, with the joy of seeing each other again for a long time, Cao Ke is even more reckless, reaching forward and going to help Liu Hongyu!


    Stropa, standing next to Liu Hongyu, certainly won''t let Cao Ke get any closer to Liu Hongyu. As soon as his figure flashed, Cao Ke stepped in front of Liu Hongyu and said to Cao Ke, "Cao, if you dare to take another step forward, believe it or not, I will immediately release the most powerful poison I''ve developed and kill all the people here, All poisoned on the spot? "


    For stropa''s character, Cao Ke still knows something about him. He knows that he is not the kind of person who speaks casually. He is afraid that he really has some poison that he can''t solve himself, which will hurt his seniors, even Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu who are hiding in the distance, Bitter face explained to stropa: "don''t worry, I don''t have any malice to Xiao yu''er, I just want to check her physical condition! See if there''s anything I can do to help. "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, before stropa made a response and answer, Shen Dakai, who was more seriously injured on the other side, quit first! Raising his hand to Cao Ke, Shen Dakai cheered angrily: "Cao Ke! I didn''t think you were part of the enemy?! How dare you care about the safety of the enemy in front of us? Don''t you take us as seniors seriously


    The impulsive Cao Ke didn''t expect Shen Da to pick up his own faults at the meeting. Hearing the speech, he turned back and said, "senior, what are you talking about? Why am I with the enemy? I''m just familiar with this girl and I just care about her. I''ve come here so hard to support you, haven''t I? "


    "Don''t do that!" This time, Cui Jing came out to talk. As she pulled a piece of cloth from her skirt and bandaged the wound on her left arm, Cui Jing glanced at Cao Ke coldly and said, "what you''ve done, Dakai and I have seen clearly. Why do you have to do more sophistry there? That will only make it more obvious that you have a ghost in your heart! Unless... "After a pause, Cui Jing turned her tone and said with a disdainful smile," unless you kill these two enemies right now! Dakai and I will believe that you are not the spy on the enemy''s side! "


    Cao Ke''s most hated thing in his life is to be coerced by others. What''s more, Cui Jing''s threat is closely related to Liu Hongyu! It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. If you dare to beat my woman''s idea, you just think you live too long!


    "Shut the hell up!" In his heart, Cao Ke, regardless of the relationship between his elder sister and younger brother, glared at Cui Jing and yelled: "if you don''t know anything, don''t make a fool of yourself there! If I hadn''t kept my due rationality, I would have killed you on the spot by your words just now! If you want to live, just stand aside and don''t bother me! If I don''t want to live, I don''t mind moving my muscles and bones. I''ll give you a ride myself! "


    "You..." Cao Ke is merciless to himself, Cui Jing''s face suddenly feels unable to hang! Taking a heavy step forward, Cui Jing took her sword and narrowed her eyes. Looking at the posture, she wanted to take the lead in fighting Cao Ke!


    Fortunately, Shen Dakai, who is more calm, is standing beside her. Seeing Cui Jing''s real anger, Shen Dakai quickly grabs her wrist and tugs it back. Then he drags Cui Jing''s whole body behind him! Cui Jing didn''t get what she wanted. Of course, she was unwilling. She stared at Shen Dakai with a kind of indignant eyes and said: "what are you dragging me for? Don''t you even think that Cao Ke should not be taught? "


    "Don''t be impatient Shen Dakai winked at Cui Jing and said in a low voice, "this is not a good time to turn against Cao Ke! You have to be patient. After we use Cao Ke''s power to kill all these powerful enemies, it''s not too late for us to work together against Cao Ke! If we fall out with Cao Ke at the moment and push him to the opposite side of us, we will have no hope of living today! "


    After Shen Dakai''s explanation, Cui Jing realized her current grim situation, quickly considered it, and adhered to the principle that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Cui Jing nodded slightly to Shen Dakai and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    After they had discussed everything in secret, they said nothing more. They carefully faced Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu and retreated to the edge of the open space.


    If they don''t come to make trouble for Cao Ke, Cao Ke can''t help it! Who cares what they were whispering just now? Directly leaving Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, Cao Ke turned back and looked at Liu Hongyu kneeling on the ground with deep feeling. After a long time, he said: "come, little jade, follow me... Go home!"


    "Home?!..." Cao Ke wants to use the emotional card to move Liu Hongyu, but where does he know Liu Hongyu''s hatred for him, but it is absolutely not less than his love? People didn''t fight to kill him. It''s the maximum they can do! Go home with him? How is that possible? What heartless thing can live under the same roof with the enemy who killed his father, his mother and his whole family?


    "I should say you think too much? Or are you naive? " Liu Hongyu''s white face was full of desolation and sadness: "what did you do to me and my Liu family, you won''t forget? Even if we used to be husband and wife, even if we still have grudges, we can''t go back to the past! The word home has nothing to do with us any more! "


    "How could it not matter?" After listening to Liu Hongyu''s words, Cao Ke''s heart was cold. However, he was not willing to give up so easily because of his heartfelt reluctance. Once again, Cao Ke stepped forward regardless. Cao Ke wanted to pull Liu Hongyu''s hand, and stropa, who was always watching his every move, saw it, worried that he would be harmful to Liu Hongyu, so he simply waved his hand, Take Cao Ke''s temple directly, and want to use his own attack to force Cao Ke back, so that he can no longer get close to Liu Hongyu, so as to protect Liu Hongyu''s safety.


    However, it''s good that stropa doesn''t fight on this side. As soon as he starts, he immediately gives Cao ke a chance to fight back or even vent I just want to chat with my woman. Why do you have to come out and do me a bad job, you old man? If I don''t clean up you well, you really don''t know what will happen if you offend me!


    With such an idea, Cao Ke would not show mercy to stropa, almost without any hesitation. Cao Ke''s right hand almost exceeded the lightning, and a unicorn fireball the size of a fist appeared out of thin air, whistling out. The target was stropa slapping his palm!


    Others don''t know what the unicorn fireball is, but stropa knows better than that! There was a big gap between his own cultivation and Cao Ke''s. If he had to fight Cao Ke''s Unicorn fireball head-on at this time, wouldn''t stropa''s old bone be smashed up by Cao Ke on the spot?


    And since he dare not face to face, the only choice left for stropa is passive evasion In the withdrawal movement, stropa''s thin body lay down to the right. Just at the moment of no time, stropa escaped the Kirin fireball. The burning edge of the Kirin fireball was almost close to his sleeve. If he was slow enough, he would be a red fireman now!


    However, is it so easy for Cao Ke''s Qilin fireball to be dodged by others? The answer, of course, is no! Don''t forget, not long ago, how Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye were knocked down by Cao Keli with a unicorn fireball! The real killing move of the unicorn fireball is often hidden in the enemy''s carelessness! For example, at this moment, stropa is celebrating that he can successfully dodge the attack of Kirin fireball. How can he know that the greater test for him is still behind him!


    Sure enough, just as Kirin fireball passed stropa, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Cao Ke''s mouth! After that, he quickly raised his fist and aimed at the direction of Qilin fireball from a distance. Then, his five fingers clenched together suddenly opened, and at the same time, he called out: "explosion!"


    "Pop? What will explode? " Stropa''s first reaction was a daze, and then a strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart! This makes him unconsciously fall his eyes on the unicorn fireball that just passed his shoulder£¨ There should be slow motion at the moment!) In front of his eyes, the unicorn fireball grew bigger and bigger until countless golden lights broke through the fireball and an incomparable power came out


    "Boom!" A loud bang! Kirin fireball accept Cao Ke''s control, no accident in stropa''s side explosion! Stropa, almost unprepared, was screamed by the explosion, and the whole person flew into the air like a broken sack!


    For such a result, Cao Ke obviously had expected, because at the moment when stropa flew into the air, Cao Ke didn''t know when to jump beside him!


    "Beating a drowning dog with pain" is one of Cao Ke''s unremitting fighting methods. Stropa was blasted to the sky when he was the most vulnerable and had the lowest defense. If Cao Ke could catch up in time and finish the last fatal blow to stropa, then the fight between him and stropa would really come to an end. In other words, Even if he takes Liu Hongyu away, there will be no more people who don''t open their eyes and come out to stop him!

 Chapter 1208

    "You give me... To die!" Cao Ke raised his fists high and clenched them together above his head. Then, he made great efforts on his back and almost made his breast feeding strength come out. He aimed at stropa''s belly and hit it heavily!


    Stropa, who was in the middle of the air, had no way to dodge and resist Cao Ke''s attack! You hear "bang!" A loud bang, like a pile of bombs exploded together produced by the kind of extremely shocking movement, like Cao Ke''s fists, meteor general hit the target! Straight beat stropa issued a burst of heartrending scream, the whole person bow into a "U" shape, "pa Ji" fell back to the ground quickly and awkwardly! Even the hard ground smashed out a seven or eight wide, three or four meters deep pit! A strong cloud of dust followed the appearance of the pit, which immediately enveloped the area of 100 meters. It was just like the fog in the early morning and blurred vision!


    Such a scene, really the presence of those who still have a clear sense of people, all give a big jump! Liu Hongyu, who had already suffered from Cao Ke''s appearance, forgot to wipe away the blood from her mouth. Her eyes were full of shock, staring at the center of the dust, that is, Cao Ke''s slightly blurred figure. Maybe the powerful forces behind her could use the means of heaven to find all kinds of information about Cao Ke for her, However, no matter how detailed the data were collected, she could not witness and feel the real battle of Cao Ke with her own eyes!


    It has to be said that before Liu Hongyu came to 017 this time, she knew that with her own strength, she could not compete with Cao Ke. Therefore, she would deliberately avoid Cao Ke and prevent Cao Ke from discovering the whereabouts of her and others. In this way, she could secretly eliminate the power around Cao Ke, at least before Cao Ke reacted wrong, She was able to maximize the gains and results. However, the whole thing is bad in a word called "confidence inflation". The more Liu Hongyu takes people to kill the students of oakledore college, the more she feels that her strength is so strong! In the long run, Liu Hongyu naturally has a kind of illusion. She begins to think that she can challenge Cao Ke and try to see if Cao Ke is really as powerful and difficult as the above saying?!


    Driven by this illusion, Liu Hongyu asked the four legged giant snake to take Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe to show Cao Ke the corpses of the students of oakledore college who had been killed by them. The purpose was to anger Cao Ke and make Cao Ke lose his mind in extreme anger, Be ready to kill Cao Ke on 017!


    However, things went against her wishes. Liu Hongyu didn''t wait for the four legged snake to win, but Cao Ke, who was far stronger than she expected and imagined What does that mean? Doesn''t this show that the four legged giant snake can''t challenge Cao Ke and has been cleaned up by Cao Ke? The calmness that Zoke showed in the face of stropa''s repeated obstruction is the most powerful proof of the failure of the four legged giant snake


    At this moment, Liu Hongyu''s heart must be full of regret and unwilling! She was complaining about why she didn''t listen to the above advice and wanted to provoke Cao Ke! At the same time, I feel extremely depressed that I still have no ability to kill Cao Ke!


    On the contrary, different from Liu Hongyu''s mixed feelings, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who have just left the war circle, are completely shocked by Cao Ke''s strength, and their minds are totally blank and stupid on the spot!


    Before this interstellar journey, I knew that Cao Ke, a problem child in the freshmen, was walking with me. Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who had occupied the top student position of oakledore College for a long time, never looked at Cao Ke with a real equal eye! In their opinion, although they are domineering and have serious habits in the world, at least they are strong! What is zouk? Just a freshman! Why can he join in the interstellar journey while he is imprisoned, and come to 017 with himself, while FA Wuhen can only lie on the hospital bed to recover?


    In other words, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing unconsciously, to some extent, blame Cao Ke for the absence of FA Wuhen and others (although this is the fact)! I wish that Cao Ke would be killed by the source beasts earlier! But in the end, it was Cao Ke who appeared and saved their lives from the powerful enemy. Not only that, when Cao Ke knocked down stropa, all the fighting indicators, such as speed, strength, reaction and so on, were not comparable to those of the two so-called good students. They could stick to stropa''s hand until Cao Ke arrived, It''s a very rare and valuable thing Under this double attack, if Shen Dakai and Cui Jing can still remain indifferent in the past, it is really out of the ghost!


    Having said so much, let''s turn our attention to the center of the battle field. Now, the thick dust has been slowly dispersed, and Cao Ke''s tall and upright body has gradually appeared in front of us.


    Sure enough, Cao Ke in the dust, just like a person who has nothing to do, holds his own arms, stands at the edge of the big pit that stropa smashed, and looks down at stropa lying motionless in the pit. It''s just unexpected that although stropa is in a coma, he can clearly tell from his naked skin that he also uses the devil Rune like Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye before! Because the shining purple stripes also appeared on the left side of stropa''s body!


    After confirming this situation, Cao kesui turned around and walked to Liu Hongyu. He squatted down, held Liu Hongyu''s chin with a finger, lifted Liu Hongyu''s drooping pretty face up, and then solemnly asked Liu Hongyu, "little jade, tell me the truth, are there demonic forces hidden in your bodies? Even you... Will use this demon Rune to improve your strength? "


    Liu Hongyu shook her head hard and put Cao Ke''s fingers aside. Then, she answered coldly, "why do you ask these questions? These have nothing to do with you! You''d better ask less! " At this point, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help but pause. She seemed to think about something for a long time before she changed her tongue and said, "who told me that these purple stripes belong to the devil''s power¡® The meaning of the word "devil" is quite broad. I really don''t know what devil you are referring to


    "Don''t say it, do you? All right Cao Ke obviously didn''t expect Liu Hongyu to tell her the truth immediately. He nodded calmly, raised his hand, grabbed Liu Hongyu''s small arm and said, "now you can go back with me! This is not where you should be! What''s more, you have to go to oakledore college to make a reasonable explanation and account for your killing of my senior


    "What else can I tell you?" When Shen Dakai heard what Cao Ke said, he jumped out and yelled: "except for Cui Jing and me, all the other students were killed by this vicious woman! If you look around you, you can still see the bodies of your seniors! A villain like her, who has committed a heinous crime, doesn''t need any trial at all. Let''s just kill her to comfort the spirits of those dead classmates! "


    Shen Dakai''s clamor made Cao Ke feel irritable. Before he finished, Cao Ke waved his hand hard, half turned his head, glanced at him fiercely, and said coldly: "these people are all defeated by me! Naturally, it''s up to me to deal with them! You are a seriously injured person. If you are not there, why do you have to kill others? Do you have that qualification Remember, be quiet, this is my only request to you now! If let me hear you say a voice that I don''t want to listen to again, then I will certainly teach you a lesson regardless of everything! At least, I''ll beat you to the point where your parents don''t recognize you! Do you understand? "


    "How dare you threaten me?" Shen Dakai is about to attack when Cui Jing next to him stops him. At the same time, Cui Jing secretly winks at Shen Dakai. That''s very obvious. It''s telling Shen Dakai that Cao Ke is powerful. Now it''s not a good time to be a direct enemy with him. It''s better to wait until we go back and think about everything in the long run.


    With Cui Jing''s reminding, Shen Dakai''s feverish mind calmed down in an instant. Unwilling to give a cold hum, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing helped each other and went to the bottom of a nearby big tree. They sat down against the tree and began to use their skills to heal themselves. They no longer cared about Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu.


    After Shen Dakai left, Cao Ke felt relieved and thought that he could persuade Liu Hongyu to go with him. However, as soon as he looked back at Liu Hongyu, he found that a red light flashed in front of his eyes, followed by a piercing pain in his chest!


    After shaking his dark eyes, Cao Ke tried several times to see clearly what was in front of him. It turned out that Liu Hongyu, who collapsed in front of him, had activated the terrible demon Rune form. A long red stab weapon was clenched by Liu Hongyu''s hands and pierced Cao Ke''s chest and back... Drop by drop of bright red blood, Just along the blood trough on the long thorn shaped weapon, it flows out quickly. Almost in a flash, on the ground between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, it converges into a pool the size of a plate

 Chapter 1209

    "No... no, no, no, no!" Liu Hongyu released her hands on the handle of the long thorn shaped weapon. She was shocked and unimaginable. She covered her little mouth and quickly shook her head back. She murmured: "this... This is not what I did! no How could I kill Krone? I love him so much!... "


    When Liu Hongyu retreated, Cao Ke, who had lost her fulcrum, immediately felt soft, "poof!" He fell to the ground with a loud crash! However, Liu Hongyu never thought that after Cao Ke fell down, he didn''t care about his own injury, nor did he take a look at the long stab shaped weapon inserted in his chest. Instead, he tried hard to reach out to her and said to her in the same pleading tone: "little jade, don''t... Go, Follow me... Come home with me! Everyone is waiting for you at home! "


    An extreme tingling, once again rose from the mind of Liu Hongyu! It was not until this time that Liu Hongyu really understood that the source of this tingling feeling was her sincere love for Cao Ke in her heart!


    However, this understanding seems to come too late! Because just in the next moment, Liu Hongyu''s eyes, which had been filled with tears, suddenly became cold and sharp. A shivering chill flashed through her eyes. She had not yet had the time to breathe. Whether it was sad or painful, it completely disappeared from Liu Hongyu''s consciousness! All that was left was her deep-rooted resentment towards Cao Ke!


    "At this time, are you still trying to persuade me to forgive you?" Liu Hongyu said coldly: "as I said, we are over! It''s completely over! My only goal in this world is to kill you cao Ke and your Cao family! Revenge for my family! So, don''t use the word "home" to tempt me! In that way, it will only arouse my deeper disgust and hatred towards you! "


    Having said that, Liu Hongyu stepped forward again and came to Cao Ke''s side. She raised her hand and held her long stab shaped weapon. As soon as she exerted her arms, she pulled the long stab shaped weapon out of Cao Ke''s chest! It doesn''t matter. The pricked blood hole on Cao Ke''s chest immediately spurted out a blood column more than one meter high! The blood column scattered in the air, rendering all around a piece of blood red That scene, let a person see in the heart straight tremble, unavoidably can raise a kind of inexplicable fear!


    The situation''s turn for the worse, it''s just too sudden! Seeing this situation, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who had just sat under the tree and were ready to take a rest and recover, quickly got up again. You look at me, I look at you, wondering if they should rush forward to help Cao Ke and deal with Liu Hongyu, a terrible and merciless female devil.


    Liu Hongyu obviously noticed the movement of Shen Dakai. She stepped on Cao Ke, who was lying on the ground. Meanwhile, she turned her head and watched Shen Dakai''s every move. Liu Hongyu''s posture was like threatening Shen Dakai and Cui Jing: if you dare to come here, I will clean you up with Cao Ke!


    Seeing that Liu Hongyu was shivering, Cui Jing thought about it again and again, and said to Shen Dakai in a low voice: "heroes don''t suffer losses. Let''s retreat first! With Cao Ke holding the female devil in the room, our chances of escape will be greatly increased I know that it would be treacherous for us to do so, but rather than die here together, it''s better to keep alive. In this way, there may be the possibility of revenge for our classmates! "


    Hearing this, Shen Dakai was surprised to see Cui Jing for a long time. He frowned and said, "Jing, what are you talking about? Cao Ke is also your and my younger brother! He is now in the hands of the female devil. How can we abandon him and run away by ourselves? If such things are known to the college or other people, how can we look up in front of people in the future? "


    "If you have the ability, it''s rescue; if you don''t have the ability, it''s death! Do you understand? " On Cui Jing''s pretty face, there appeared a fierce and gloomy face that had never appeared before. She said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to tell me how powerful the female devil is. Do you know Dakai well? Can you guarantee that we two people who are seriously injured and half dead will be able to save Cao Ke after we rush up now? If you can''t guarantee it, why waste your life for a mere face? "


    Between morality and life, Shen Dakai or the vast majority of people are definitely inclined to choose the latter! After listening to Cui Jing''s very realistic words, Shen Da''s idea of going to rescue Cao Ke also shakes violently Cui Jing, as a girl, is better at observing people''s heart. Naturally, Shen Dakai''s ideological change can''t escape her eyes! Strike while the iron is hot, Cui Jing gives Shen Da another dose of Medicine: "don''t hesitate! Have you forgotten? This Cao Ke and female devil head are old acquaintances originally! Didn''t you hear what Zoke called the female devil head? Little jade, little jade! What a sweet cry! With their relationship, how could the female devil really kill Cao Ke? We are here to go or stay, people will not lead us, you know? If you still want to be a light bulb here, I''ll go first! "


    "Cao Ke and the female devil are old acquaintances?" Cui Jing''s words became the last straw that overwhelmed Shen Dakai''s decision! With a heavy fist wave, Shen Dakai nodded his head and said, "that''s right! Even if we don''t go to save Cao Ke, the female devil will not do anything to him! If that''s the case, let''s retreat first and wait to find Mr. Wang Xing or the master of heaven. It''s not too late to look for Cao Ke! "


    With these words of self consolation and self deception, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing did not hesitate any more. They directly picked up the little power left in their bodies and started to escape to the deep forest of 017 star! In the twinkling of an eye, it''s gone.


    Seeing the whole process of Shen Dakai and Cui Jing from discussion to escape in front of themselves, Liu Hongyu was slightly stunned, and then she gave out a burst of long smile. She stepped on Cao Ke''s feet and shook Cao Ke''s body. She sneered at Cao Ke who covered her chest with her hands: "what? Don''t you always know how to make good use of people and like to make friends? For these people, you came all the way to die. What happened? They left you when you needed help most and ran for your own life You say how much failure you can be? Women and you turn into enemies, classmates and you are strangers! If I were you, I would even kill myself to thank the world! "


    Cao Ke opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Then he took a few breaths and said to Liu Hongyu, "little jade, don''t be blinded by my hatred. You can''t be more clear about who I am!" Come on, it''s time for us to argue. What''s the use of this? Don''t you always want to kill me to avenge your family? Come on, I''ll lie here! Let me use one of my life to clear up this unspeakable and disorderly debt between us! If I can die in your hands, I will die in the right place!


    "Good!" The only hesitation on Liu Hongyu''s face was finally completely replaced by the desire to kill! See her one side to carry long thorn shaped weapon to hold high, one side a word of a meal of say: "that I according to you say complete you! I hope you will sincerely say "I''m sorry" to the Liu family when you see them in the dead world


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Hongyu gave a loud drink, stabbed her hand and stabbed her hard at Cao Ke''s heart If this is really tied up by her, then even if Cao Ke is more powerful, he will die and die!


    At this critical moment, a streamer suddenly flew out of the dense forest nearby¡° Ding A crisp sound, this streamer impartial, just hit in the hands of Liu Hongyu that the rapid fall of the long thorn shaped weapon body! Liu Hongyu felt that her hands were slightly numb, and the direction of the long stab weapon''s fall also deviated a little. She was close to the left rib, and quickly crossed from Cao Ke''s armpit, and deeply stabbed into the tamped earth of 017 star!


    "Who?" Liu Hongyu, who had been destroyed in her revenge, could not help but feel a strong anger. Before she could pull the long thorn weapon out of the ground, she stood up straight and looked around warily.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air in the front of Liu Hongyu''s clothes sounded. Two pretty figures appeared in front of Liu Hongyu. They were not others. They were Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who were left by Cao Ke to watch the battle on the big tree in the distance. Seeing that the situation of Cao Ke had changed, they rushed to the rescue specially!


    Speaking of this, we have to say more. Just as Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are rushing to Cao Ke''s side, they happen to run into Shen Dakai and Cui Jing! However, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who are in a panic, don''t find Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are only ten meters away from them. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can see the anxious and timid look on their faces, so they want to understand their real intention of running all the way back.


    According to Sheng Keren''s straight temper, she would have rushed to stop Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, and talked with them about the necessity of their escape. But now, Cao Ke''s life is in danger at any time. Of course, Sheng Keren can''t go after Shen Dakai and Cui Jing who are unimportant! In her and Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes, Cao Ke''s safety is more important than anything else. If anyone dares to hurt Cao Ke in front of them, they will do their best to fight with each other to the end As it is now!

 Chapter 1210

    "Yo After a careful look at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help but sneer and said, "where are these two little girls from? How beautiful Are you also Cao Ke''s girlfriends


    Liu Hongyu''s face flushed with a question. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu looked at each other awkwardly. Then Sheng Keren stepped forward and said to Liu Hongyu in a deep voice: "you female devil, don''t talk nonsense! We are Cao Ke''s classmates! The relationship between us is not as complicated as you said


    "Is it as complicated as what I said? We all know it Liu Hongyu did not pay attention to Sheng Keren''s weak argument and explanation. She said calmly: "whether you are Cao Ke''s girlfriend or classmates, now you are my enemy and stumbling block! I''ve seen a lot of students like you in the top five colleges who think you are great! Even if I now Qi and blood is not smooth, there is no way to use all the strength, you two little girls can not be my opponent! So I advise you to leave here as soon as I don''t want to kill you. Otherwise, I don''t mind spending more time to send you and Cao Ke on the road together! Reincarnation, reincarnation


    "What a big tone!" Gong Xiaoyu, who has always been silent, said angrily: "there is no real fight between us. If you touch your upper lip with your lower lip, you can say whatever you want! We are not the kind of timid people who are scared! If you want to send us on the road, it depends on whether you have that kind of ability or not! "


    At this point, Gong Xiaoyu no longer talks nonsense. With a move of his mind, two faint air masses of source force floated out of her body and surrounded her feet downward, making Gong Xiaoyu look as if he was stepping on a cloud. His immortal spirit was floating and his bearing was extraordinary!


    Seeing this, Liu Hongyu was slightly stunned, and then looked at Cao Ke who had been trampled on by herself with deep meaning. She said with acid ridicule: "do you still say that there is no relationship between you? This little girl can even use your unique nine turn magic skill. Do you think you are just ordinary classmates To whom? Who believes it? "


    What Liu Hongyu saw was right! What Gong Xiaoyu used was the second move of jiuzhuan, which Cao Ke taught her! Only slightly different from Cao Ke, when Cao Ke uses Er Zhuan Yu Feng Lai, a pair of wind fire wheels are formed under her feet. Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t have Cao Ke''s ability to change the form of the source force at will. Therefore, she can only follow the original appearance of Er Zhuan Yu Feng Lai and walk on two illusory source force groups.


    However, in the final analysis, the appearance is just the appearance. From the internal point of view, Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu''s two turns to resist the wind must come from the same vein of fire dance! As Cao Ke''s former confidant, Liu Hongyu must be very familiar with Cao Ke''s skills. She can see the origin of Gong Xiaoyu''s nine turn skill at once. It''s not so difficult.


    Subconsciously bit his lower lip, Gong Xiaoyu''s pretty face, there is her as always calm and silent! Whatever you want to say, whatever you want to think, I just need to take out all my strength to defeat you and save Cao Ke!


    Gong Xiaoyu takes out his own housekeeping skills, and Sheng Keren is no exception! She quickly put her hand on her belt, and then she took a smoke out of thin air, accompanied by "hum!" A burst of low Ming, a full two meters long silver whip, was Sheng Keren did not know where to pull out!


    With this silver whip in hand, Sheng Ke''s spirit of the young lady suddenly changed 180 degrees! Not only did his eyes change from arrogance to coldness, but also his appearance changed a lot. On his left and right cheeks, there appeared a crescent shaped pattern with narrow ends and wide middle. The two small tiger teeth in the upper row of teeth in his mouth were several centimeters long, showing out from both sides of his mouth! In the past that kind of supercilious beauty became a kind of mysterious and wild gorgeous, which made people immediately have an inexplicable impulse!


    "Ha ha... Today really opened my eyes!" In the face of this picture of Sheng Keren, Liu Hongyu''s tone, although still full of disdain, but also inevitably more than a shock and envy: "one who can use the nine turn magic power, has been enough to make me look sideways, now, there is actually another demon clan?" In other words, isn''t oakledore college located in West Cloud? How can we take in the students of demon clan who should have appeared in Dongmu Prefecture? This is not in line with the habit of heaven


    Not only Liu Hongyu didn''t understand this problem, but Gong Xiaoyu, who first saw Sheng Keren''s real identity, whispered to Sheng Keren with a very incredible expression: "Keren, you are a demon!"?! You''ve been hiding it from us for such a long time? "


    "This is not the time to discuss it!" Sheng Keren frowned tightly and said solemnly: "let''s take this female devil first and save Cao Ke. When everyone is safe, I will give you a reasonable explanation about my life experience!"


    Speaking of this, Sheng Keren no longer said much, and threw a silver whip out of thin air, and sent out "pa!" Then, her whole body fell on the ground, landing on all fours, like a running leopard, turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed to the direction of Liu Hongyu and Cao Ke first!


    Since Sheng Keren has started his work here, Gong Xiaoyu will not be idle any more! With the blessing of jiuzhuan''s two turns to resist the wind, Gong Xiaoyu will not lag behind Shengke in speed! The same is the upper body forward, Gong Xiaoyu fully unfolded the body, deliberately went in the opposite direction of shengkeren, echoed with shengkeren, to attack Liu Hongyu left and right, launched a tacit cooperation attack!


    In this way, Liu Hongyu, as the target of the second daughter, feels that she has already arrived in front of her in less than a breath, the whip of Sheng Keren and the palm of Gong Xiaoyu!


    It is impossible to say that Liu Hongyu is not surprised! Whether it is Sheng Keren or Gong Xiaoyu, the speed they show is quite close to the limit speed that Liu Hongyu can reach at this moment! This is totally illogical in Liu Hongyu''s eyes, and even far beyond the limit that ordinary heaven practitioners can reach


    Aware of the fierce enemy and her slight enemy, Liu Hongyu has no choice but to withdraw and sweep back like a wisp of smoke. She actively gives up the control of Cao Ke on the ground. It can be said that she has no choice but to give up the upper hand to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can''t be slack when they succeed. They don''t even have the time to lean down and check Cao Ke''s injury. The second daughter quickly strides over CaO Ke and chases Liu Hongyu all the way. Looking at the posture, they definitely want to take Liu Hongyu down in order to avenge the death of her senior in her hands.


    However, how can Liu Hongyu be easily defeated? She has been using the demon Rune for a long time. After resisting the attacks of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, she gradually stands on her feet and changes from fighting while retreating to moving in an instant! In a few minutes, the three women changed from a simple offensive and defensive war to a more intense offensive and defensive war! It''s like three flying butterflies entangled together, forming a ball! The beautiful posture, gorgeous moves, people can not help but praise: the original fairy fight in the sky, he meow is so good-looking


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are born with a tacit understanding in their bones! Although Liu Hongyu and Liu Hongyu don''t speak, they are able to advance and retreat with evidence and complement each other! For example, if one person successfully attracts Liu Hongyu''s attention, another person will take the opportunity to bypass Liu Hongyu''s side and rear and launch a swift attack on Liu Hongyu! In most of the time, Liu Hongyu can only take care of one thing and lose the other. She defends passively, and her accomplishments are far superior to those of the two. However, she is effectively restrained, and it is difficult to play at will!


    However, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu want to win Sheng Keren, which is not as simple as they think! It''s true that Liu Hongyu''s moves sometimes seem messy, but her steps are very steady. What does that mean? This shows that Liu Hongyu''s feet have roots, when to make what kind of response and response, in fact, Liu Hongyu''s heart is roughly clear! But she is not familiar with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s cooperative attack now. For a while, she still has no way to win back the advantage of the battle!


    The three women are fighting together. Cao Ke, who is thrown aside, can''t be idle! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cao Ke quickly gathered all his remaining strength and climbed to the edge of the battle field. Then, he slowly sat up with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and bowed his head, secretly mobilized the source force in his body, swam all over his body, and tried his best to repair the injury on his body, so that he could return to the state where he could continue to fight as soon as possible.


    Time, in this deadlock, a little bit of the passage of I don''t know how long after that, Cao Ke, who was cured by luck, suddenly grew up and roared up to the sky! This roar, high pitched and long, aroused the surrounding air to flow quickly around! In a short time, the flowing air turned into a fierce wind, blowing the dense primitive jungle like the waves of the sea, rolling layer upon layer, stretching to the endless distance

 Chapter 1211

    The three women, who are engrossed in the battle, hear the roar of Cao Ke, feel the surging momentum aroused by the roar, and immediately present two completely opposite performances!


    Needless to say, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are on the same front with Cao Ke, must feel happy and at ease! Because Cao Ke''s long howling sound is profound and long, and the power contained in it can even reach people''s hearts! What does that mean? This does not mean that Cao Ke''s injury is not serious, and his own state has reached the peak level enough to fight! Although Liu Hongyu is powerful, can she be more powerful than Cao Ke, join hands with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu? With the powerful help of Cao Ke, the three women''s anxious battle will soon be terminated!


    In contrast, Liu Hongyu, of course, does not want Cao Ke to be able to recover from the serious injury so quickly! Before, Cao Ke''s fighting power when he knocked down stropa cleanly has left Liu Hongyu with a lingering fear. She knows very well that for Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, if her chance of winning can barely reach 60%, she can hardly win against Cao Ke, who is more experienced in fighting This is basically the same conclusion given by the forces behind Liu Hongyu before the incident!


    Timidity has spread in her heart, and Liu Hongyu can only find herself bored if she goes on fighting! Taking advantage of Cao Ke''s opportunity to join the battle, Liu Hongyu rushed to her full strength and made two heavy punches, forcing Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu to retreat and dodge. Then, Liu Hongyu stood up without hesitation and stepped on the branches in mid air, Finally, he fell on a big tree about 50 meters away from Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, gasping and staring at the majestic Cao Ke with a kind of resentful eyes.


    "Want to run? How can it be that easy? " Gong Xiaoyu, who is determined to avenge her seniors, drinks and is about to catch up with Liu Hongyu. Before she takes the first step out, her arm is caught by Cao Ke, who doesn''t know when she will come next to her. She can''t move any more.


    "What are you doing? Zoke? " Gong Xiaoyu looks back and shouts to Cao Ke: "our strength is in the upper hand! If you don''t take advantage of this advantage to take down the female devil, do you still want to let her go? "


    "Don''t rush to blame zouk!" Sheng Keren, standing on the other side of Gong Xiaoyu, grabbed Cao Ke and said to Gong Xiaoyu in a deep voice, "look carefully first. Why should Cao Ke stop you?"


    Hearing Sheng Keren say this, Gong Xiaoyu is slightly stunned. He looks at Liu Hongyu on the big tree in the distance. He sees that there are more than ten figures beside Liu Hongyu now! And from the appearance of these ten figures, their eyes are full of self-restraint, and they are all first-class masters! Especially the figure standing beside Liu Hongyu, Gong Xiaoyu is very familiar with. Who else is not the guy Cao Ke called "four feet"?!


    "It turns out that the support of the female devil is coming!" Gong Xiaoyu was very unwilling to frown and said: "it''s just a little bit worse! It''s almost that we can take revenge for the dead seniors! What a pity... "


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to Gong Xiaoyu. Instead, he stepped forward two steps with a serious face and asked Liu Hongyu loudly: "little jade, don''t you really want to go home with me?"


    Cao Ke repeatedly mentioned this question, so that Liu Hongyu did not know how to answer! Seeing this, Liu Hongyu, who was angry with Cao Ke, was afraid of Liu Hongyu''s old love for Cao Ke. He agreed to Cao Ke''s request and quickly turned aside to block Liu Hongyu''s body. He raised his hand to Cao Ke and said harshly, "up! Cao! Is it OK for you to let Xiao yu''er go home with you? Who destroyed xiaoyu''er''s home? You know best! I can warn you, if you dare to tangle with Xiao yu''er again, then I''m really rude to you! I... "


    Liu Hongyu stretched out her hand and pulled him aside before she had finished all her words! At the same time, she also looked at her four feet with a kind of extremely gloomy eyes and said, "I remember I told you more than once? We can solve the problems between me and Zoke by ourselves! Your task is just to follow my orders and act according to my orders! Don''t worry about the rest At this point, the angry Liu Hongyu grabbed his four feet by the collar and brought him to his own face. Then she turned her face slightly and continued to say in a cold voice: "if I see you do something for me, answer Cao Ke''s questions for me, or make a decision for me, then I will make it hard for you! Do you understand? "


    "Ming... Got it!..." Four feet didn''t dare to disobey Liu Hongyu''s decision at all, so she nodded her head in a hurry. Liu Hongyu didn''t want to embarrass her feet too much at this time. She let go of the jade hand that grabbed him by the collar, then turned back and said to Cao krone, "Cao Ke, I''ll tell you one last time. From now on, the only thing left between you and me is the blood feud that doesn''t share heaven¡® The word "home" is no longer suitable to describe us! I hope you don''t talk about it again in the future! "


    "Home?" Liu Hongyu''s words full of deep meaning, straight what don''t know Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two girls scared a big jump! They immediately cast their eyes on Cao Ke, want to see Cao Ke''s reaction, so as to judge whether what Liu Hongyu said is true or false.


    However, what made them extremely depressed was that Cao Ke didn''t say anything to refute Liu Hongyu, instead, he slowly showed a kind of heartfelt sad expression on his face! Isn''t this the acquiescence that he and Liu Hongyu have reached the close relationship of forming a "home" Aware of this, Gong Xiaoyu can''t help feeling that his heart is blocked. He can''t help but frown. He covers his heart and takes a step back unconsciously. Sheng Keren''s performance is better than Gong Xiaoyu''s, and her pretty face is covered with frost. When she looks at Cao Ke''s eyes, there is a trace of sadness and alienation.


    Liu Hongyu face to face, Cao Ke naturally has no spare time to observe the subtle performance of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. After listening to Liu Hongyu''s decisive words, Cao Ke sighed powerlessly and shook his head: "I can understand your mood at this moment, really! Xiao yu''er, if you change me for you, I will not be able to let go of my family''s enemies and live a happy life with my enemies In this way, let''s separate for a period of time, and each other will be calm. Maybe when we meet again next time, there will be a good turn for the better in our relationship


    "You are still so persistent and stubborn... Why?" Liu Hongyu''s cold face finally flashed a softness. However, the softness came and went quickly! Just a moment later, Liu Hongyu returned to her ruthless state and said to Cao Ke, "you are so smart, you should know better than anyone. Some things are past, and the end is the end! It''s useless to insist on it Especially a love that shouldn''t have happened! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Hongyu seemed to never want to see Cao Ke again. She turned her back to Cao Ke and continued: "OK, what should be said and what should not be said, I''ve made it clear to you today! Cao Ke, we''ll see you in the future! I hope that at that time, there will be no more emotional fetters between you and me, and we can simply make an end to the family feud! "


    Feeling the firmer and firmer tone in Liu Hongyu''s words, Cao Ke wanted to persuade her more, but Liu Hongyu didn''t give him the chance at all. As soon as his voice fell, he led the dozen people with four feet to leave the scene! Only the melancholy Cao Ke was left alone, with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters drooping their heads and worrying.


    I don''t know how long it took, a fast figure suddenly rushed out of the dense forest and jumped in front of Cao Ke and the three of them! It''s this interstellar journey, and there''s no doubt that Wang Xing, the teacher in charge of oakledore college.


    "Great! Shen Dakai and Cui Jing are right. You are here as expected! " While saying that, Wang Xing looked up and down Cao Ke''s three people with concern, which means to see if they were seriously injured.


    Finally, I saw an acquaintance, especially an elder. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu seemed to have a sudden dependence. With tears in their eyes and a small mouth, they held Wang Xing''s arm and burst into tears!


    Wang Xing, who had a general understanding of the situation, thought that the second daughter was scared by the death of the seniors. He quickly comforted the second daughter in a soft voice and said, "OK, OK, it''s OK! Teacher, I''m here? No one can hurt you any more! "


    Then he looked up at Cao Ke, who was still in a trance. Wang Xing said: "what about you? What are you still doing there? What about the enemies? Why is it all gone? I''ve heard from Shen Dakai and Cui Jing that you can defeat all the female demons who beat them without fighting back by yourself! I''m thinking, when I come here, how can I see one or two enemies you captured alive? But now what''s going on? In addition to these unidentified bodies lying on the ground, where are they alive? Where is the female devil head? "


    Cao Ke was pulled back to reality from his sad consciousness by Wang Xing''s questioning. Gently shook his head, Cao Ke calmly said: "there is no living, there is no female devil head!" The enemy has withdrawn. It is estimated that we will never find any trace of them on this 017 star again! "

 Chapter 1212

    "Withdraw? How could they withdraw? " Wang Xing couldn''t be satisfied with Cao Ke''s reply. He frowned and said with a little dissatisfaction: "is it difficult that you have been attacked by the Jedi on the premise that you have suppressed the enemy?"


    Cao Ke glanced at Wang Xing and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Wang, according to what you said, your understanding of my situation comes from Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, right? They told you I was in control, right? Did they tell you that the enemy, while I was unprepared, stabbed me in the chest with a long thorn weapon? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke specially raised his hand, pointed at the position of his chest wound, and then continued: "they didn''t tell you, did they?"?! As for why they didn''t tell you, you can wait until you go back and ask them for a clear answer Let''s just talk about the withdrawal of the enemy now. Since my chest has been pierced, do you still think I can stop the withdrawal of the enemy? Of course not! If it wasn''t for my good fortune, with the help of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, I might have become one of these corpses! "


    "Well?" Wang Xing listened to Cao Ke''s explanation. He couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. Then he turned his head and looked at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu on the other side. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are not stupid. Of course, they know what Wang Xing means. After a moment''s hesitation, Sheng Keren stood up, nodded to Wang Xing and said, "what Cao Ke said is not wrong. We two came to rescue Shen Dakai and Cui Jing together with him before. Cao Ke was afraid that Xiao Yu and I would be in unnecessary danger, so let''s stay in the distance and don''t act rashly. Then he took the lead in rushing past! However, the development of the next situation exceeded our expectation. Cao Ke was stabbed in the chest by the enemy and turned the situation around when he got the upper hand. "


    Before he finished speaking, Sheng Keren suddenly stopped, and a tangled and embarrassed look appeared on his face. Wang Xing, who was eager to know the truth, was impatient. He waved his hand and urged: "what happened next? You should say it quickly! What are you thinking about


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu looked at each other, then took a long breath, and continued: "the situation has been reversed, Cao Ke''s life is in danger at any time, so we can''t sit back and ignore it! We decided to go forward to help Cao Ke regardless of everything, hoping to rescue him from the enemy hands However, when we rush to Caoke from the hiding place, we find that Shen Dakai and Cui Jing are running in the opposite direction in a hurry! According to my personal guess, the two seniors were afraid that after the enemy killed Cao Ke, they would continue to find trouble for them. Therefore, they took advantage of the opportunity that the enemy''s attention was on Cao Ke and left Cao Ke to run for their own lives. "


    "Good, good!" Wang Xing held his forehead with his hand and said in a deep voice with a bitter smile: "if Keren, what you said is true, then I am really ashamed of Shen Dakai and Cui Jing! Cao Ke thought of his classmates'' friendship and ran to save them regardless of danger, but what about them? How can you turn around and run when Zoke needs help most? And dare to hide something from me afterwards Such a bastard''s behavior is not worthy of the title of the elite of oakledore college? It''s really blind. The college has trained them carefully in recent years! "


    After these complaints, Wang Xingsui came to Cao Ke and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder. He said to Cao Ke with great satisfaction: "you are very good! It''s really rare to be able to show calm, not afraid of danger, and make correct judgment and response in the face of such a major sudden situation that seniors are killed one after another! It is worthy of the high expectations of the president! There is no limit to future achievements! "


    Listening to Wang Xing''s unreserved praise of Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu find it ironic, especially Sheng Keren, who has a straight temper, wants to interrupt Wang Xing several times and tell Wang Xing about the relationship between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, but they all fail to realize it because of their hesitation and Gong Xiaoyu''s constant stop, He stomped his feet on Sheng Keren''s tangled feet. He didn''t know whether he should expose Cao Ke in reason or help Cao Ke hide in emotion


    Standing opposite Wang Xing, Cao Ke can clearly see the movements of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu standing behind Wang Xing! With a cool smile, Cao Ke took the initiative to say to Wang Xing beyond everyone''s expectation: "Mr. Wang, your praise for me is really too early! Because there''s another thing I didn''t tell you clearly. After listening to this, maybe you won''t think that I can afford the high expectations of the president any more... "


    "Oh?" Wang Xing didn''t know why, so he said subconsciously, "you might as well talk about it!"


    Different from Wang Xing, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu almost immediately guessed what Cao Ke wanted to say to Wang Xing! They never thought that Cao Ke would take the initiative to confess to Wang Xing! Sheng Keren immediately fooled himself on the spot. He appreciated Cao Ke''s behavior and worried about the consequences Cao Ke would bear! Gong Xiaoyu, who has a deeper affection for Cao Ke, makes a direct lunge between Cao Ke and Wang Xing. He grabs Cao Ke''s arm and pulls it behind him with one hand, and waves it with the other hand. With a very unnatural smile, he says to Wang Xing: "Mr. Wang, don''t listen to Cao Ke''s nonsense! In fact, he felt remorse for not saving more seniors! I can assure you that what he has done is good enough! "


    "Yes Wang Xing agreed with Gong Xiaoyu''s words and nodded: "the enemy killed so many of our classmates one after another, not to mention you. Even I, a teacher, didn''t notice in advance! It can be seen that the skills of these enemies are quite excellent! At least, it should be a little higher than Shen Dakai and Cui Jing! In the face of such opponents, Cao Ke with you to protect yourself has been very rare! Even if it''s me, I can''t guarantee that I can take care of more people! So, Zoke, you don''t have to blame yourself for this... "


    "Miss Wang, things are not what you think they are!" Before Wang Xing finished speaking, Cao Ke broke away from Gong Xiaoyu and said to him solemnly: "because you have always ignored an extremely serious problem, which is why I was stabbed in the chest by the enemy''s long thorn weapon when I was in the dominant position?"


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t seem to be joking with himself, Wang Xing''s face sank slightly and said, "aren''t you stabbed by the enemy because of their fierce resistance and fierce strength?"


    "No! Don''t say! Zoke! Please Gong Xiaoyu is regardless of the suspicion of men and women, the whole person rushed to the past, dead embrace Cao Ke''s waist, constantly pleading.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked Gong Xiaoyu''s long hair. Cao Ke said calmly: "Xiaoyu, I know you care about me and I''m afraid that I will be punished by the college for my behavior. However, I''m a man. As long as it''s something I''ve done, I have to face and bear! Do you want me to carry on cheating and lying all the time? It seems that this is not what we believe in and pursue, is it


    With these words, Cao Ke changed his tone, looked at Wang Xing, who was a little puzzled, and said solemnly: "in fact, Mr. Wang, the reason why I was hit by the enemy''s stab is not only that the enemy''s strength is really strong, but also that I am very familiar with this so-called enemy I''ve even got to know each other so well


    "What did you say Intimacy Wang Xing was just like being hit by a dull thunder out of thin air. He was so stupid on the spot! In this simple sentence, the amount of information contained in it is really too much! As meticulous as Wang Xing, it seems that it takes a certain amount of time to understand, react and deal with, so as to thoroughly understand


    When night falls and the boundless virgin forest of 017 returns to silence, Wang xingcai leads Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu back to the temporary camp built by the heaven. Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who came back in a hurry to meet them, unconsciously showed a kind of shame and embarrassment on their faces when they saw Cao Ke. They tried to avoid Cao Ke when talking to Wang Xing, as if there were some ghosts in their hearts.


    Their reaction, Wang Xing, who already knew all the truth, had been expected for a long time! However, Wang Xing didn''t say anything more. He just told everyone to go back to the camp and have a rest, waiting for tomorrow morning, and then take the transport module to return to heaven.


    That night, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who couldn''t sleep, quietly came to the door of Wang Xing''s room, knocked on Wang Xing''s door, and "exposed" the mysterious relationship between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, who killed most of their classmates!


    After listening to the report of Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, Wang Xing turned his mouth slightly and said with deep meaning: "so, Cao Ke is likely to be with that female devil head?! Or is it simply that he led the female devil to 017, in order to catch all the excellent students of oakledore college? "


    "Well!" Shen Da opened his head and said: "it should be like this, right! Otherwise, how could he be the only one who was not attacked by the enemy led by the female devil If you want me to tell you, this Caoke has been engaged in a great conspiracy since he took part in the entrance examination of our college! Maybe his real identity is the spy sent by the college that we don''t deal with to disintegrate and deal with us from within! "

 Chapter 1213

    "There''s some truth in what you say!" Wang Xing nodded and said: "so it seems that Cao Ke has a lot to do with the female devil named Liu Hongyu! Waiting to return to heaven, I will tell you all these words to the high level of the college, so that the high level of the college can judge and punish Cao Ke correctly


    Shen Dakai and Cui Jing look at each other when they hear the speech. Then Cui Jing gives Shen Da a heavy nod. Shen Da knows what he''s doing and hastens to step forward. He almost sticks to Wang Xing''s ear and says, "Miss Wang, think twice! If you really take Cao Ke back to the college and then deal with it, it is very likely to have unnecessary changes and troubles! After all, 017 is far away from heaven, and the power of female demons is very powerful. Once they take the opportunity to attack us again to seize Cao Ke, it will be very difficult for us to resist! "


    "You mean..." Wang Xing glanced at Shen Dakai, knowing the reason.


    Shen Dakai flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He held his hand like a knife and waved it out of thin air. He said in a deep voice: "if you don''t do it, you will never stop! Let''s just start before we leave 017 and kill Cao Ke quietly! In this way, we can not only avenge the dead students, but also save the risk of being missed by female demons! Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    "This..." Wang Xing''s face appeared a kind of tangle and hesitation: "I''m afraid it''s something wrong? In terms of emotion and reason, we should all hand over Caoke to the college and use lynching? It''s not our usual style! "


    "Miss Wang!" Cui Jing said quickly, "when is it? Are you still here? Scruples about style? It''s not nice to say that Cao Ke might have been trying to contact the female devil in some special ways now As the saying goes, we must keep the future troubles! Since the evidence is solid, Mr. Wang, you should be decisive and kill Cao Ke! Even if this will lead to the dissatisfaction of the senior management of the college, we are still standing on the commanding height of legal theory. No wonder we are not! "


    Wang Xing was silent for a long time, and did not immediately respond to Shen Dakai and Cui Jinghe''s proposal. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he scanned Shen and Cui with a kind of sharp eyes. Then he said coldly: "look at your posture, today I will not stop killing Cao Ke!"?! How can I feel like Zoke has committed a heinous crime? Even if Cao Ke really has any relationship and intersection with the female devil head, should we make a final decision after we have a clear understanding of the details? After all, it''s a great advantage for us, even for the whole college, to have more information about female demons


    With Wang Xing''s remarks, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing can''t help shivering! He felt that it was not good. Shen Dakai quickly pulled Cui Jing''s hand and bowed to Wang Xing, saying, "Teacher Wang, you are so far sighted that you know everything like the back of your hand! In that case, the fate of Cao Ke is decided by Mr. Wang! We have no complaints! No complaints


    With these words, Shen Dakai doesn''t hesitate any more. He turns around and drags Cui Jing, who is full of puzzles, away from Wang Xing''s room. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears into the night


    And not long after Shen Dakai and Cui Jing left, a strange figure suddenly came out from the dark corner of Wang Xing''s room! Seeing this figure, Wang Xing could not help frowning and said with regret: "Cao Ke, just as you guessed, Shen Da opened them up. As expected, he didn''t care about the friendship of his classmates and wanted to kill you! It''s really chilling to think about it


    This figure, oh, no, we should call him Cao Ke directly! Cao Ke said solemnly: "in order to cover up the fact that they left me and ran for their lives, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing did not hesitate to seize the relationship between Xiao yu''er and me, and tried their best to persuade Mr. Wang that you should kill me before you return to heaven. Such a vicious intention is not what I want to see! Do they really think that no one else knows what they have done except me I''ll be wise and stupid for a while


    Wang Xing stood up, went to Cao Ke''s side, very puzzled way: "I have one thing is always did not want to understand, according to the information provided by you and Keren and Xiaoyu, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, they abandoned the classmate''s accusation is basically sitting down! This is a big crime in our college! If that''s the case, why don''t you let me take them down on the spot and talk about him with them, thinking that he should be confused? "


    Cao Ke said solemnly: "Miss Wang, have you forgotten the Nangong imperial sword that should have come to the temporary camp to join us?"


    "Nangong imperial sword?" Wang Xing was a little confused by Cao Ke and asked in a puzzled way, "isn''t he missing? I''ve asked the celestial authorities to set aside their hands and form a search team to search for him in the virgin forest of 017. "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "the point of the problem is not whether we go to find Nangong imperial sword, but why Nangong imperial sword disappeared? Is he lost and in great danger and unable to return to the temporary camp? Or does he never want to come back from his heart? "


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xing heard something in Cao Ke''s words and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy!" Cao Ke explained: "if Nangong Yujian lost his way, or was caught by some danger and didn''t come back, then everything is OK. At least his identity has not changed. He is still a student of oakledore college, my classmate! But if he doesn''t want to come back, it''s totally different! Mr. Wang, do you remember Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye I mentioned to you? They were originally candidates for our college entrance examination, but they appeared in Xiao yu''er''s camp!... "


    When Cao Ke said this, Wang Xing''s mind suddenly flashed. He patted his thigh and suddenly said, "Oh! Oh, I see! Do you mean that Liu Hongyu is likely to recruit some potential talents who are not dealing with you or the college! This is the case with Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye! The Nangong imperial sword, which you forced away from Keren, also meets Liu Hongyu''s needs. Therefore, he may be targeted by Liu Hongyu, bewitched by Liu Hongyu, and finally join Liu Hongyu? "


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded his head and said: "this kind of thing is bullshit, but it has a great chance to become possible!" To tell you the truth, I really regret that I shouldn''t force Nangong imperial sword so tightly. In that case, I won''t push him to xiaoyu''er personally, so that xiaoyu''er can get an excellent cultivation talent out of thin air! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke sighed helplessly, and then continued: "it''s just that I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes, so I asked Mr. Wang not to tell all the things to Shen Dakai and Cui Jing! As you said, "abandon your classmates and run for your own life" is a big crime in our college! Will Shen and Cui turn back to the enemy under the pressure of such a big crime? You and I are not sure! Out of this consideration, we can''t scare the snake now. We''ll wait for Shen Cui to run even if they want to go back to the college. It''s the best choice to convict them at that time! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Xing couldn''t help but raise his hand when he heard the words, and gave three blows to Cao Ke! In the mouth is not stingy praise of the word: "good good! You are not only brave, but also resourceful! It''s like everything is calculated by you in advance! What an eye opener Speaking of this, Wang Xing couldn''t help but turn his tone and said almost imploringly: "since you are so powerful, can you give me an idea? This time of interstellar journey, I took 22 elite students of the college to 017, but only five of them were able to return to the college safely! Such a major accident will certainly cause strong anger from the top of the college! I''m afraid I can''t bear the responsibility. Do you think you can... "


    "No!" Before Wang Xing finished speaking, Cao Ke shook his head like a rattle drum, waved his hand and said, "it''s your duty to protect the safety of the students! Now people die can''t come back to life, I also have no way to give you change a few lively seniors! So, I can''t help you with the idea you said, and I can''t help you! Please do yourself a good job and ask for your own happiness


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke didn''t dare to stay in Wang Xing''s room any more. He ran out of the room like a smoke, leaving Wang Xing alone. After a long time, he said: "Cao Ke, you asshole!"


    The book is short and silent all night.


    After breakfast the next day, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, led by Wang Xing, returned to heaven in the transmission cabin of Tianting. Here we have to say more. In fact, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, through their conversation with Wang Xing last night, have vaguely realized that their situation is quite bad! The reason why they didn''t take advantage of the cover of the night to escape all night is that they still have a sense of fluke in their heart, thinking that no one except Cao Ke can be punished for abandoning their classmates. At that time, they can firmly affirm that Cao Ke is framing them. In this way, the high-level of the college may be confused by them and make a judgment in their favor.


    This kind of risk is still worth taking. After all, they are about to graduate, and getting the diploma of oakledore college is too helpful for their future development. It''s not easy to give up, just give up

 Chapter 1214

    After getting the news that the team of this interstellar tour will return to the college one day in advance, oakledore''s dean, Maskell, specially led the staff of the whole school to the gate of the college more than half an hour in advance! However, from the faces of all the people, including Maskell, there is no trace of the indifference and joy of the past. Everyone''s head is like a thick cloud, solemn as if dripping water!


    Needless to say, the main reason for this situation is the heavy casualties of the students! Although every interstellar journey, because of its inherent danger, inevitably there are some casualties, but this kind of casualties, at best, is to occur in a very small range! There is no such as this trip to 017 star, almost ended in the end of a total annihilation!


    Looking at Maskell''s face, who was standing at the front of the crowd, became more and more gloomy. Zhen Qiao, the vice president''s wife, raised her feet, quietly came forward, and said to her husband in a low voice: "old man, can you relax! It''s true that no one wants to see such a thing happen, but since it has happened, we should face it positively! You are always so serious. It''s not only useless, but also makes everyone under you nervous. Why bother? "


    "Well," said Maskell in a deep voice with a long reply, without looking back. "Twenty two students went, but only five students came back... Old lady, who else would not be in a good mood and look good when such a thing happened? You, me and the college attached so much importance to him that they entrusted him with the task of leading the Star Trek team. Who knows that if he didn''t make a mistake, I would lose seventeen excellent talents After I see him this time, I''ll ask him how he has the face to come back? What should we take to account to the families of these dead students? "


    "Explain? What do you want to say? " The more she listened to Maskell''s words, the more angry she felt, and she couldn''t help choking: "those families who sent their children to our college, who don''t know what kind of risk they will take? Our college is not a nursery! They are afraid of their children''s accidents, they can not sign up to study! Now that we have come to study, we should follow our rules! Yes? What''s wrong with you? Do you know you''re going to trouble the college? Beautiful idea? We oakledore have been standing in heaven for thousands of years, but who have we ever been afraid of? Have you ever accepted any threat? "


    "That''s right..." he glanced at Zhen Qiao with some impatience and said, "but in the final analysis, we still haven''t protected other people''s children! This is a serious blow to the reputation of our college! I''m afraid there''s no way to make up for this loss even if I resign Wang Xing directly... "


    "Do you want to quit Wang Xing?" Zhen Qiao doesn''t like Maskell! If in other people''s eyes, Maskell is the head of oakledore college, he is just a bad old man who can''t do housework, but can only stand up and make plans! As long as what he said failed, Zhen Qiao didn''t even care Let''s take this conversation for example. According to Maskell, the interstellar journey event has risen to one of the few major obstacles encountered by oakledore College for millions of years! But in Zhen Qiao''s place, he always wants to turn the big things into the small ones. It''s better for the college not to bear more staff losses! These are almost two completely different ideas!


    "That boy Wang Xing is my pro student!" Zhen Qiao bumped his elbow on Maskell, and said with threat: "if you dare to make any drastic punishment decision on him, then I will never end with you!"


    "Ah! You old lady... "Maskell''s face sank and said helplessly:" can you not make trouble for me? I have enough trouble in my heart! Are you ready to annoy me to death? "


    The old couple had been arguing for a long time. From the major events of the college home and country to the trivial matters of food, rice, oil and salt, the main reason was that the old accounts were also turned over. Anyway, as a result, no one could completely persuade the other After a full half an hour, maybe they were a little tired. They just stopped fighting and stopped fighting. However, it was not until this time that the old couple "sadly urged" to find out. I don''t know when, all the college teachers standing next to them quietly hid for several meters! Looking at the posture, I was afraid that their quarrel would be more and more fierce, which would bring disaster to the fish in the pond. That''s why I protected myself and kept a safe distance from them


    More than ten minutes later, a huge flying boat landed steadily on the small square in front of everyone. When the door opened, Wang Xing led Cao Ke, Shen Dakai and other five people out of the flying boat and came to the front of Maskell and Zhen Qiao.


    After setting up the team, Wang Xing stepped forward and bowed to Maskell and all the teachers of the college. He said in a loud voice: "the interstellar Tour team is back! Please give me your instructions! "


    Cao Ke, who is standing in the team, also takes this opportunity to look up in the teacher''s crowd and scan back and forth for several times. Finally, he finds Xu Ning''er''s shadow in a relatively backward corner. At this moment, Xu Ning''er is also looking at Cao Ke with a kind of affectionate eyes! The intersection of the four eyes has its own feelings in mind


    "Instructions?" After listening to Wang Xing''s very official report, maskelton was angry and said, "how dare I give you instructions? I should have listened to your instructions, right! What''s going on? It''s just a journey to the stars. How many 17 people died? What I know is that I asked you to practice on the 017 star calendar. What I don''t know is that I thought I asked you to fight a bloody battle on the 017 star? "


    Wang Xing didn''t dare to complain and explain at all. He just stood upright and listened with his brow down. Of course, Zhen Qiao didn''t want to see Wang Xing being wronged like this. As soon as Maskell''s voice dropped, the old lady quickly stepped forward, grabbed Wang Xing''s wrist, and said in a cold voice, "xing''er, we won''t give him a chance to show off his power! No one can hurt you with the teacher! Even if the sky falls down, there is a teacher for you! Let''s go. I''m tired after such a long journey. Let''s go to the teacher''s house with the teacher. The teacher will stew your favorite turtle soup for you! "


    With these words, Zhen Qiao, under the gaze of all the college teachers, drags Wang Xingyang all the way, and doesn''t give Maskell any face! Straight maskal angry old face purple, standing in the same place for a long time, also don''t know how to deal with this mess!


    Fortunately, Maskell has a teaching director like Ren Xiaofei around him! Seeing his old leader''s embarrassment, Ren Xiaofei quickly stood up and said to Cao Ke and other five people, "it''s really rare for you to come back safely from the 017 star after all kinds of difficulties this time. Although the college still has many questions to ask you, today, for the sake of your tiresome journey, I''ll let you go back to your dormitories to have a good rest. "


    After a pause, he peeped at the nearby Maskell and found that Maskell did not express any dissatisfaction with his unauthorized speech. Ren Xiaofei''s hanging heart could finally put it down and continued to say with a smile: "however, in the next two days, you can''t participate in any extracurricular activities, Until the Academy finds out what you''ve been through on 017 Now, teachers come to claim their students and take them back to the dormitory. "


    At Ren Xiaofei''s command, Xu Ning''er, who couldn''t wait for a long time, rushed out of the crowd and quickly came to Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu. He grabbed one in one hand and simply nodded at Maskell, who was watching coldly. Then he spread out his body and ran to the college Sheng Keren, who is not in the same class with Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, can only watch Cao Ke getting farther and farther away from her at this moment. A kind of loss from the bottom of her heart rises slowly, which makes her look gloomy and melancholy.


    After Wang Xing, Cao Ke and other five students were led away, Ren Xiaofei came back and solemnly said to the teachers of all colleges: "this interstellar journey is a disaster for our college! If we don''t deal with it properly, it''s very likely that the college will be in a hopeless situation! So I ask you to stop all the work that has nothing to do with teaching, and devote yourself to the investigation of the interstellar journey! Strive to find out the real identities of those enemies who killed our students and opposed our college as soon as possible Well, as for the next specific action arrangement, I will issue a formal notice to the leader of each teaching and research group later! If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to me at any time! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Teachers may feel the coming of the crisis, so when answering Ren Xiaofei''s questions, they seem to work very hard and sonorous! At the same time, everyone''s serious attitude makes Maskell feel a little gratified. Anyway, it''s not a distant thing for us to successfully solve the interstellar journey incident with this group of capable people?!


    That night, the whole sky West Cloud State followed boiling! Oakledore college, which is famous in Xiyun Prefecture, issued the first proclamation full of warning in thousands of years, telling the general public what happened on the 017 star, and at the same time declaring war on the "evil forces" headed by Liu Hongyu An invisible smoke of gunpowder seems to be gathering and diffusing over xiyunzhou

 Chapter 1215

    Tianjie, the western border of nancangzhou, yeyan city.


    A caravan like motorcade came slowly all the way from the official road outside the city to the east gate of yeyan City, and was stopped by the soldiers with helmets.


    The leader of the soldiers, who habitually shook the tiger whiskers at the corner of his mouth, took a two meter long long gun with his furry tiger claws, took a few steps forward, took the gun as his chest, and yelled at the leader of the team: "stop it! Routine check


    The leader of the motorcade looked like a little old man. Hearing this, he quickly raised his hand and motioned the whole motorcade to stop. Then he turned over and jumped down from the horse. He ran to the captain of the soldier with a smile on his face and a bow and a respectful voice: "Junye, We are the caravan of Zhongcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng Chengcheng As he said this, the leader put his hand in his arms and took out a pass document with the seal of heaven, which he handed to the captain of the soldier.


    "Are you from Xiyun?" In the round tiger eyes of the captain of the soldier, a sharp light flashed in an instant. He took the leader''s pass document and took a quick glance. Then he continued to command the leader: "tell all your people to get out of the car! We''re going to search your convoy carefully! "


    "Search... Search?" The leader was slightly stunned. He quickly raised his hand to stop the captain of the soldier. He begged: "Lord, this can''t be used! You may not know that among the large quantities of medicinal materials we have transported this time, quite a lot of them can''t see the wind! If it is blown by the wind, the efficacy of herbal medicine will be halved if it is light, and it will be lost if it is heavy! What else do you want me to tell the store? "


    "I don''t care!" The captain of the soldier didn''t pay attention to the leader at all. He waved his tiger''s hand and said in a fierce voice: "the order came from above. Let me make an inventory of all the suspicious people who came in and out of the city, especially those from Xiyun Prefecture in the West! Don''t mention your herbs, even more precious things can''t be an exception What for? Why are you still here? You really don''t understand what I''m saying, do you? "


    Small arm twist thigh, team leader can only reluctantly compromise. Not long after that, all the people in the vehicles of the motorcade came down. Seeing this, the captain of the soldier simply raised his chin and yelled to his soldiers with different looks: "give me a car by car and a person by person check! Never let go of a little detail! If you find anything, report to me immediately without delay! Do you understand? "


    "Yes All the soldiers rushed up in a swarm. Almost everyone was holding a sheet of paper like a portrait. While comparing the appearance of the team members, they opened the trunk lid of each car and rummaged among the piles of medicinal materials. For a moment, they not only made the whole team in a mess, but also completely ignored the feelings of the team! Make the people in the motorcade think that what they meet is not the officers and soldiers, but a group of robbers blocking the road


    Seeing this, the team leader''s face flashed a little worry and hesitated for a long time. The leader quietly came to the soldier captain who was standing in the same place and said to the soldier captain in a low voice: "officer, please check it. Can you let your men leave us some respect? The value of these herbs is really not low, If it''s really destroyed here, even if I''m broken, there''s no way to compensate the owner! "


    Speaking of this, the leader secretly pulled the paw of the soldier captain and handed him a light blue gold ticket. The soldier captain turned his mouth and took the gold ticket to have a look. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Langsheng called to the soldiers who were searching like wolves: "Hey! What are you all doing there? Is there any reason? It''s just a routine search. Don''t you want to kill people? Keep your hands and feet clean! Don''t make trouble for the common people! "


    As soon as the captain of the soldiers said this, the performance of those fierce soldiers suddenly became gentle! Not only the action of searching herbs on the hand became softer, but also a rare smile appeared on the face The speed of its transformation is comparable to turning a book, just like a consummate actor!


    Seeing that his way was effective, the leader of the team thought about it a little. He took out a gold ticket and put it into the hands of the captain of the soldier. At the same time, he asked the captain of the soldier in a very puzzled tone: "Junye, I have been going to West Cloud State and yeyan city for decades! Every time I haven''t met such strict investigation and insistence as you are now Is it that something terrible happened in yeyan city recently, which is why it startled you


    The soldier captain naturally took the golden ticket and said, "it''s not what happened in yeyan City, but something very important happened in some famous colleges in Tianjie, which makes us work overtime and stand guard to maintain the security of our jurisdiction."


    "Oh?" The team leader frowned and pondered for a moment, then continued to ask: "this shouldn''t be! No matter how influential the famous colleges are, they are not as powerful as they can command and dispatch your troops without permission? If there''s anything they can do for themselves, why bother to pull you up? "


    "Who said it wasn''t?" The captain of the soldier seemed to be quite dissatisfied with this, and complained: "didn''t several colleges die when they went to some undeveloped wild alien ball training? Experience, experience, opportunity and risk coexist! What''s so strange about dead people? In the past, he had to settle down and muddle along. Why did Mao make such a big fuss this time? Let us soldiers also come to help them seize the murderer day and night? "


    At this point, the soldier leader could not help but stop. He looked around carefully and found that no one nearby noticed him. Then he put his head to the leader of the team and continued: "what''s more irritating is that our Yamen in nancangzhou always clamors about" autonomy of demon nationality. ", I don''t care about the jurisdiction of the heaven, but it''s really a critical moment. When a piece of paper from the heaven comes down, are the so-called high-ranking elders in charge of the whole affairs of the demon clan obediently acting? Just like a obedient running dog in heaven


    "Take this incident for example. A few days ago, oakledore college in West Cloud took the lead in announcing that its students who participated in the interstellar journey were attacked by a group of unidentified and powerful enemies, with heavy casualties. Then, it followed closely by Royal Gretz college in Zhongtian, Murat college in Eastern mu, ice college in North ice, and so on, It has also issued a similar announcement with oakledore college. So far, it has formed an unprecedented action led by major colleges to search for the mysterious enemy in the whole heaven and earth! It wasn''t long before Tianting joined in as a just law enforcer... "


    "Originally, there is nothing wrong with these things. After all, there is something wrong with them. It''s natural for them to solve it by themselves. However, the bad thing is that we demons have to take part in it!..." There is no news from our own baiyaoji academy that the students were injured or killed during the interstellar journey. It can be said that there is almost no hatred and intersection between the demon clan and the mysterious enemy! Why do you have to listen to the command of heaven and follow the ass of other colleges? As a result, the whole nancangzhou is very nervous now. I don''t know when I can make a start... "


    Shaking his head with a long sigh, the captain of the soldier seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at the leader of the motorcade in surprise and asked, "ah? No, as far as I''m concerned, you are from Xiyun, shouldn''t you be more clear? In that case, why did you come to ask me Is there any special relationship between you and the mysterious enemy? "


    The soldier captain''s words, of course, are a complete joke! He didn''t think that the ordinary and harmless old man in front of him could be one of the mysterious enemies that shocked the whole heaven! The leader of the team was obviously frightened by the captain of the soldiers. He waved his hand to clarify himself in a hurry. They looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, in a burst of laughter of "you know, I know, everyone knows", they happily ended the conversation.


    About a few minutes later, the soldiers in accordance with their captain''s instructions, hastily ended the search of the motorcade, got out of the way, watched the motorcade swagger into yeyan city.


    In a small border town like yeyan City, the streets are not very prosperous. The motorcade is almost unimpeded. Soon, they arrive at their final destination, the back door of a medicine shop, which covers an extremely large area.


    Seeing the arrival of the motorcade, more than ten men came out of the medicine shop immediately and began to help the people in the motorcade carry the medicine. But what many people didn''t notice is that two of the small medicine carts had been driven by the leader, first drove into the medicine shop, and soon lost sight


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The study of the shopkeeper of the herbal medicine shop was knocked gently. Gaspar, as the shopkeeper of the herbal medicine shop, heard the sound and quickly stood up and quickly opened the door.


    Standing in front of Gaspar, in addition to the leader of the team, there are two young men and a woman. However, at this moment, the two young men and a woman cover their faces with black hats. They can''t see their specific appearance from the outside!

 Chapter 1216

    "Qiu Tongling." Gaspar habitually spat out his slender and forked tongue, then licked his long face covered with fine snake scales, and arched his hand to the leader with a smile: "if you want to come to me, why don''t you let the prophet tell me? In that case, can I also have people prepare some banquets in advance to help the leader clean up the dust?"


    The leader, commander Qiu in Gaspar''s mouth, waved his hand and said, "let''s get rid of this formal thing. I''m in a hurry. I really have something important to discuss with Commander Gaspar. Let''s ask commander Gaspar to find a convenient place to talk, and then let''s sit down and have a detailed talk."


    Gaspar was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he turned to his side, raised his hand and made a gesture of please. He said flatly: "OK, in that case, please come with me." With these words, Gaspar led the way, led Qiu Tongling and a man and a woman who couldn''t see clearly into his study, and stopped in front of the bookcase which was half the size of the wall.


    There seemed to be a little hesitation. Gaspar subconsciously looked back and glanced at the man and woman. Of course, commander Qiu understood what he was worried about, so he laughed and said, "commander Gaspar doesn''t have any worries, they are all our own people!"


    Gaspaton breathed a long breath when he heard the words "self". He raised his hand and gently pressed a book on the shelf. Then he heard "squeak ~! Bang A burst of sound, the huge bookcase actually out of thin air moved a few meters to the left, a very secret secret Road, then suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Without too many words, Gaspar raised his foot forward and was the first to enter the secret passage. After commander Qiu and the man and woman entered the secret passage one after another, Gaspar beat the wall of the secret passage again, and the huge bookcase moved back to its original position! From the study, you can''t see that it''s a secret door to the secret room!


    With the bookcase back, the dark secret road also quickly brightened up! It turned out that Gaspar didn''t know where to touch the hidden mechanism, which made the small lights on both sides of the secret road light up one after another. It not only made the whole secret road shine delicately, but also made the human eye not produce any discomfort in the rapid conversion of light and dark, just like the ordinary sight!


    "What a nice place! You can see it''s the work of Gaspar with your heart Seeing this, the masked woman, who never spoke a word, suddenly praised softly.


    To be honest, Gaspar did not expect that this masked woman would be the first to comment on her secret way. Peeping at Qiu Tongling, who was standing next to the woman, he found that Qiu Tongling did not show any dissatisfaction with the woman''s rash speech. Instead, he nodded in agreement. Gaspar instantly understood that this seemingly insignificant masked woman had a higher position in his organization than Qiu Tongling!


    With such a recognition, Gaspar certainly did not dare to neglect the woman any more. After all, he was only at the same level as commander Qiu. Since commander Qiu was always forward-looking to the masked woman, if he could not see the situation clearly, he would have to put his head and future on the cutting edge!


    "Thanks for your praise and love, miss!" Gaspa bowed to the ground to the masked woman and respectfully explained: "this secret road was not built by humble position at the beginning. After being promoted to the commander of the general Hall of nancangzhou, humble position bought this secret medicine shop! This secret road is used by the shopkeeper of the raw material shop to hide his hard-earned treasure! I think this place is very suitable for discussing some secret matters, so I specially let the trusted craftsmen transform it into what it looks like today! "


    At this point, Gaspar also raised his hand, pointed to the closed iron door at the end of the secret road and said, "girl, can you see that iron door? Behind that iron door is a good place for us not to worry about being overheard! I''d like to ask you to come with me! "


    Perhaps he was very satisfied with Gaspar''s attitude. The masked woman said excitedly. Then, under the guidance of Gaspar, several people opened the iron door and entered a luxurious hall with hundreds of square meters of decoration.


    The so-called extreme luxury, you can freely play imagination, imagine, in general, is magnificent, glittering! Even the masked woman, who has seen countless scenes, after seeing this hall for the first time, has sent out sincere admiration and emotion! Accordingly, Gaspar, as the owner of the hall, also gained full satisfaction from the woman''s admiration and emotion!


    There was no politeness at all. The masked woman came directly to the main seat of the huge conference table in the middle of the hall and sat down. The masked man who had been following her all along also naturally stood behind her and acted as the background and bodyguard of the woman.


    Before Gaspar could not confirm the real identity of the masked woman, he could only hang his head and stare at Qiu Tongling''s every move! His choice and practice is really smart! Because he is at the same level as commander Qiu, he will follow what commander Qiu does next, and promise not to offend that woman in etiquette!


    Qiu Tongling is definitely a veteran in the field of power. When he saw Gaspar''s picture, he immediately showed a tacit smile. Then, Qiu Tongling sat down on the woman''s right hand, looking at her nose, nose, mouth and heart, and did not dare to say a word more.


    With the standard demonstration of Qiu Tongling, Gaspar didn''t dare to continue hesitating. He quickly learned from Qiu Tongling and sat down on the left side of the woman, waiting for the masked woman to ask her.


    After appreciating the hall for a long time, the masked woman took off her hat. It was not until this time that Gaspar saw the real face of the masked woman clearly! What Gaspar didn''t expect was that even though he was a demon, his aesthetics was very different from that of human beings, but the masked woman''s appearance in his heart was absolutely up to the level of near perfection of immortals! So that his whole person was unconscious, even a stream of saliva almost flowed out along the corner of his mouth


    There was no dissatisfaction with Gaspar''s small gaffe. The woman gently lifted a few strands of hair scattered in front of her forehead and said with a smile, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. Commander Gaspar, my name is Liu Hongyu. I''m the new commander-in-chief of the" operation heaven "in the organization! I''ve heard of the name of commander Gaspar long ago. It''s a great honor to see him today! "


    "Commander... Of operation heaven?" After Liu Hongyu said that, Gaspar immediately remembered the notice he had just received from the organization a day ago, saying that he had appointed a little girl who had just risen from the world of life to the world of heaven to be his immediate superior Others don''t know, but Gaspar is very clear, the organization in heaven has always been divided into different divisions, and there has never been a unified commander. Now this woman named Liu Hongyu climbs to her own head as soon as she comes up and takes over the power, which shows that she is a very powerful role!


    "Teng!" He stood up and bowed to Liu Hongyu again. Gaspar said solemnly, "it''s the commander in chief in person! Please forgive me for neglecting my humble duty! "


    "All right, all right!" Liu Hongyu didn''t show a bit of high-ranking airs. She waved her hand to Gaspar casually and said: "originally, this time I came to you, it was a temporary intention, and I didn''t give notice in advance. How can I buckle on your head for the crime of ignorance and neglect?"


    After a few words of greeting, Liu Hongyu pondered for a moment after Gaspar sat down again. She asked Gaspar, "just now when we went into the city, we met the strict inspection of the city guard. If it wasn''t for general Qiu''s quick response and timely response, my whereabouts might have been exposed!" I didn''t expect that only a few colleges with more than 100 students dead could create such a tense situation in the whole heaven, which is quite unfavorable for our future action! "


    "Commander Gaspar, don''t you demons always don''t obey the unified command and leadership of heaven? Why did an accident happen this time? Commander in chief Liu wants to come to you to avoid the wind, but he just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest again! Is it difficult that the little chief of the demon tribe changed his forefathers'' long-standing foreign policy as soon as he came up? "


    "Ah ~!" Gaspar sighed helplessly and said, "maybe it''s the will of heaven! Originally, I also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity that the old chief was seriously ill and the power of the whole demon clan was about to be changed and reshuffled, to support a puppet chief who could be driven by our organization, so as to achieve the strategic goal that our organization could control the whole nancangzhou as soon as possible. However, I don''t know where a boy named Cao Chuan came from. With his help, The youngest chieftain defeated several of his brothers one after another. Er... Of course, we succeeded in becoming the leader of the demon clan! It is also under the guidance of the boy named Cao Chuan that the little chief, in order to consolidate his rule, immediately deviated to heaven in his ruling policy. This has created today''s situation that makes us all very passive! "


    "Biography of Cao?" Liu Hongyu could not be completely indifferent to this name. He was shaking all over. He hurried to Jasper and asked, "this is the detailed information of the person named Cao Chuan. Have you ever sent someone to secretly investigate? Just like me, he has just risen from the world of life? "

 Chapter 1217

    "Just out of life?" Gaspar was obviously stunned by Liu Hongyu''s question. After a few seconds of reaction, he waved his hand and said: "no, I think you are mistaken, commander in chief. As far as I know, Cao Chuan, who helped the little chief ascend the throne, is a master of lingxiumen! It has nothing to do with feisheng''s almost personal behavior! "


    "Master of lingxiumen?" Liu Hongyu wrinkled her eyebrows and thought about it again and again, but she was still unwilling to say, "if the biography of Cao you mentioned is just the same as the biography of Cao I think of in my mind, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?" What''s the origin of this spiritual cultivation gate, and what''s its position in the whole heaven? How can its doorman easily become such a powerful key figure as the assistant of the demon clan leader? "


    Gaspar was surprised to see that Liu Hongyu didn''t even know about such a famous sect as Lingxiu sect. He really couldn''t understand why they sent such a person who basically didn''t understand the relevant information of heaven to be his top commander? You know, Gaspar, who is a veteran in the organization, has been coveting this position for a long time


    However, even if Gaspar didn''t understand and didn''t want to, since Liu Hongyu had asked the question here, he, as a subordinate, had the obligation to give a detailed answer for Liu Hongyu After coughing twice and clearing his throat, Gaspar said to Liu Hongyu very seriously: "this lingxiumen is a very famous and powerful force in heaven! There are many masters who have been famous for a long time in Xiyun Prefecture. They all come from lingxiumen! On this point, Qiu Tongling, who is in charge of organizing the affairs of Xiyun Prefecture, should be more clear than me. About half a year ago, Qiu Tongling had a big fight with lingxiumen because of a lot of goods. As a result, lingxiumen still took advantage of them! From this point of view alone, commander in chief, you should be able to imagine how powerful and terrible this spiritual cultivation gate is? "


    "That''s right." Qiu Tongling naturally took over Gaspar''s words and continued to say to Liu Hongyu: "in fact, behind this spiritual cultivation gate, the backstage man who supports the development and growth of the spiritual cultivation gate is stillno, one of the nine heavenly kings in the heaven, who is in charge of the whole power of the heavenly soldiers in Xiyun! The most conservative estimate is that if you want to be a direct enemy, it''s hard to get the absolute upper hand without the strength equivalent to half of the sky! "


    "Oh, I see..." Liu Hongyu nodded suddenly and said: "so, Cao Chuan, who is next to the little chief, is likely to be the spy that steelo placed in the inner power of the demon clan in southern Cangzhou for heaven?"


    "In fact, there are some inaccuracies in saying that Cao Chuan is a spy." Gaspar said: "real spies are often engaged in secret operations. What they do can not be completely put on the table! This is not the case with Cao Chuan! When he first came to nancangzhou, he openly under the official banner of stillno and Tianting, never hiding his true identity! Perhaps, the little chief just saw that he had the support of heaven, so he entrusted him with heavy responsibilities and obeyed his instructions. "


    After listening to Gaspar, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help standing up, holding her arms around the huge conference table in the hall for two times, and then asked Gaspar anxiously, "since this biography of Cao is so hard to provoke, is it possible for us to make friends with him? After all, the organization wants us to take root, develop and grow in nancangzhou. There must be many places to meet with him in the future. If we can climb up his relationship, it will be of great significance to our actions and the realization of our goals! "


    Gaspar gave a wry smile, spread his hands, and said: "commander in chief, do you think I didn''t think of this level in my humble position? But if you want to think about it, it''s quite another thing to want to do it in reality! After all, in the original struggle for the domination of the demon clan, we and Cao Zhuan were in charge of their own affairs, which inevitably led to a lot of conflicts. Now, if people don''t come to us, we should be glad to have a relationship with him? How is that possible? "


    After a pause, Gaspar suddenly thought of an extremely important thing. He patted his thigh and hastily added: "Oh, and! Isn''t the organization asking us to do more college work, and it''s better to seize the control of the most famous colleges in the celestial States? Because nancangzhou is a demon territory, it is far away from Tianting and other colleges, so the top 100 demon collection is the primary goal of the organization


    "But I don''t know if Cao Chuan was born to be our enemy! After he came to power, he even advised the little chief to increase his investment and publicity in baiyaoji college. The best way is to make baiyaoji become the benchmark and leader of the college in the whole heaven! As soon as the government intervenes, it will not be so easy to do the work here! Even the dean of baiyaoji college, who has always been good friends with his humble position, declined his invitation two days ago and went to Cao Chuan''s house for his family dinner.... "


    "Is there anything else like that?" Liu Hongyu was surprised to see Gaspar. After Gaspar repeatedly nodded to her to confirm that what she said was true, Liu Hongyu shook her head sternly and said, "this can''t do! The demon clan official lost this side also lost, no matter how to say, our goal is not in his only demon clan body! But if even the control of baiyaoji college, the one called Cao Chuan, wants to get involved, it can be regarded as touching my bottom line! Even if I try my best, I can''t let him succeed easily!... "


    At this point, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help thinking. Gaspar and Qiu Tongling, sitting opposite him, looked at each other, and then tentatively asked Liu Hongyu, "what is the commander in chief thinking? Do you want to deal with this Cao Zhuan secretly and snatch the hundred demon collection completely Or do you want to step back and ask Cao Chuan to meet in private to see if there is any chance to ease the relationship between the organization and him? "


    Liu Hongyu nodded subconsciously: "you''re right. I''m just thinking about it!..." It''s not our first choice to be against Cao Chuan! Because at present, the whole heaven is looking for our trace. The snake like Cao Chuan in the South Cangzhou will only expose us faster! Too much risk! In this way, there is only one way left for us, that is to find a way to bring Cao Chuan to our side! At the very least, don''t let him oppose us in everything and leave us some space for activities. "


    "Commander in chief means..." Gaspar continued to ask along with Liu Hongyu''s words: "want to let humble position contact Cao Chuan, take the initiative to release our goodwill to him?"


    "No!" Liu Hongyu waved her hand firmly and said: "it''s not enough for Cao Chuan to feel our kindness if you show up! I''ll do it To be honest, I''m really looking forward to a good meeting with Cao Chuan! Maybe there will be a surprise waiting for us


    It is obvious that Liu Hongyu still holds the hope of Cao Chuan, who was obedient to her in Lingtian! If the two people are the same person, then for her future work, is undoubtedly a great help! Not only that, maybe the whole dongcangzhou and the demon clan will be her bag! Therefore, Liu Hongyu must see Cao Zhuan in person! Even if this will bring her endless trouble, she is absolutely at all costs!


    Now that everything has been settled, everyone will go on their own. Wearing a tie and a caravan that had finished unloading the medicinal materials, Qiu Tong embarked on the journey of returning to Xiyun Prefecture; Gaspar quietly arranges a secret shelter for other people in the organization who come to dongcangzhou with Liu Hongyu; Liu Hongyu, on the other hand, carefully began to prepare for her "first" meeting with Cao Chuan a few days later!


    Of course, all of this is in a very secret premise! This makes the mysterious organization led by Liu Hongyu, which makes the major colleges turn upside down, completely disappear in the universe, leaving the major colleges and the heaven to turn the celestial world and those wild planets with experience upside down, and no clues or clues about them can be found In this way, time in this tense and chaotic state, slowly passed by!


    Sky, oakledore college, West Cloud.


    After walking out of Ren Xiaofei''s office, Cao Ke gave a comfortable stretch and said to himself happily, "it''s over at last! In this way, I can go to the normal class like other students tomorrow! "


    Just after Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu smiles and says to Cao Ke, "what you say is really interesting! The winner with the highest total score in the entrance examination has never had a more ordinary class until now... Even if this kind of thing is spread, I''m afraid few people will believe it? "


    "How do you laugh?" Cao Ke looked at Gong Xiaoyu and said, "are we two born with eight characters to conquer each other? How come when we get together, no good things happen Or, let''s just keep a little distance from each other, so as not to hurt each other and bring unnecessary trouble to each other! "


    "Go away!" Gong Xiaoyu showed no sign of weakness and said in a choking voice: "who are you willing to follow you all the time? Take this time as an example. Your girlfriends who are far away from the world of life can find your bad luck after more than half a year. If it wasn''t for the fact that the college couldn''t find any evidence of your collusion, maybe we would have been expelled from school and sent to the government for justice now! "

 Chapter 1218

    "Ah, ah, ah! "The little fish in the palace." Cao Ke said with complaint: "there is something wrong with you! Since this time back to heaven, you and Keren have never given me a good look! In any case, the three of us have been in trouble together on the 017 star. Even if we don''t say that the feelings between us can be further improved, we will not be more distant than before, will we? "


    "Feelings?" Gong Xiaoyu is like a cat with its tail trampled on. He jumps up and stares at Cao Ke and says, "it''s better if you don''t mention this to me. When I mention this, I won''t get angry! You already have several girlfriends in Lingtian continent. Why do you want to tease me and Keren when you get to Tianjie? It''s really a coyote with no skin and no face! Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, I''m shameless! "


    "Oh, I''ll go! You even put words like "shameless" on my head? " Cao kena is absolutely not willing to suffer. He grabs Gong Xiaoyu by the wrist and says seriously, "what do you mean I''m going to tease you and Keren? It''s the two of you who came to me to touch me, OK? Besides, I haven''t given you any commitment from the beginning to the end. In other words, I didn''t treat you as my real girlfriend. Are you unreasonable when you eat my flying vinegar? "


    "You..." on the quarrel, ten palace fish tied together, can not be Cao Ke''s opponent! This is not, have not said a few words, Gong Xiaoyu was Cao Keyi speechless, silly on the spot However, Cao Ke, who has a high EQ, naturally won''t stay with Gong Xiaoyu to make trouble. Since this conversation with Gong Xiaoyu has entered a dead end, Cao Ke has to retreat as fast as possible, so as not to get angry and say something irreparable in the end. In that case, the relationship between him and Gong Xiaoyu will be broken, There''s no chance to ease back to the former harmony!


    With such consideration, Cao kesui quickly dropped a sentence: "I still have something to do, go ahead!" After that, he flashed away and ran away at an extremely fast speed! Waiting for Gong Xiaoyu to react, he had already turned into a small black spot, and disappeared completely in Gong Xiaoyu''s sight in an instant. Gong Xiaoyu could only stamp his feet in situ, but he had nothing to do with him


    Seeing that night was coming, Cao Ke couldn''t go back to the classroom any more, so he wandered all the way to Xingyue bar unconsciously!


    Looking up at the familiar environment around him, Cao Ke said to himself with a smile, "it seems that I have a lot of predestination with this place. At the beginning, I dressed up as a thin monkey and sent FA Wuchen and others to the hospital, so that they didn''t go with me to 017. Now it seems that my behavior actually saved their lives, It''s ironic that they can avoid the vicious hand of little jade


    Time is still early, just opened the door of the star and moon bar, did not expect that they will usher in the first guest so soon today! As Cao Ke walked in, a sweet looking bartender immediately came forward, bowed slightly to Cao Ke, and asked in a soft voice, "this classmate has finished class so early, but are you ready to drink something?"


    Cao Ke slightly thought about it, and found that he really had no place to go, so he nodded helplessly and said, "give me a cup of milk tea. I want to bring the kind of coconut and pearl mixed! Oh, less sugar. I don''t like sweets very much. "


    "Well, you can sit down and wait a moment!" After hearing this, the beautiful waiter pointed to the position in the corner, and then turned down to prepare drinks for Cao Ke. Cao Ke instinctively according to the beauty waiter''s point, came to a double seat by the wall and sat down. At the same time, he glanced at the direction of the bar toilet intentionally or unintentionally. The scenes of the past, especially the arrogant and angry face of FA Wu trace, appeared in front of him again


    When Cao Ke had a cup of milk tea, the whole Xingyue bar became lively. After the last class, many of the students from oakledore college would like to come here for a drink, chat with their friends or lovers, and have a rest. Looking around, the bar hall is almost full, The noise accompanied by the music gradually rose up, so that Cao Ke suddenly had a sense of absurdity to enter the vegetable market!


    However, to Cao Ke''s satisfaction, although there are many students in the bar, no one is familiar with him! This gives Cao ke a relatively comfortable environment to stay alone without any unnecessary disturbance... This situation lasted until the waiter served Cao ke a third cup of milk tea


    A group of five people, do not know when came to the small table where Caoke, divided into five directions will Caoke round in the middle! The waiter wants to pass the milk tea to Cao Ke, but they are also blocked by the five people, so they can''t get close to Cao Ke! Obviously, these five people are here to ask for trouble! For this, Cao Ke''s heart is also very clear, because he can see clearly, the first of these five people is the old "boss" of oakledore college, no doubt!


    "Hello! It''s about you LEGO Leichuang, standing next to FA Wuhen, raised his hand to pull Cao Ke, who was indifferent to them, and said in a deep voice, "are you cao Ke? The freshman who just entered the college this year? "


    Cao Ke calmly raised his head, glanced at the ruffian full of Lei Chuang, then swept the other side of the law without trace, always silent, cold snorted, said: "I am not Cao Ke do your shit? I''m not in a good mood today. I''d like to advise you to go as far as you can. Don''t come to ask for nothing


    "Oh! What a big tone Where does Lei Chuang think that when he comes up, he will touch the dust on his nose? Fierce eyes flash, look at the posture, want to directly fight with Cao Ke!


    How can law no trace let Lei Chuang such a love excited bold ghost so easily break his own business? As soon as he frowned, Lei Chuang raised his hand step by step and pulled out Lei Chuang''s back neck collar. Then, as soon as he exerted his strength with one arm, Lei Chuang''s huge body could no longer stand firmly in the same place. He stumbled all the way, and was thrown several meters away by FA Wuhen!


    "Classmate Cao Ke." After finishing Lei Chuang''s work, FA Wuhen clapped his hands and narrowed his eyes. He said to Cao Ke, "this time, I''m not here to trouble you! Just some questions want to confirm to you! I hope you can cooperate with me


    "MMM ~!" Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you say so, you still look like asking someone to do something OK, anyway, I''m idle now. If you have any questions, just let me know! "


    FA Wuhen thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, you are one of the survivors of the interstellar journey of the academy! What''s more, you have a lot to do with the female devil who killed many of our classmates! I just want Cao Ke to tell me where the female devil is now? I will avenge my friends who died in her hands


    Cao Ke turned his mouth and said, "I have nothing to say about this! Because I don''t know where the so-called female devil in your mouth is! Oh, by the way, if you know where she is, please let me know! Although I can''t do it, I can help her block the harassment of little gangsters like you. Cao Ke asked himself that I still have the strength! " With these words, Cao Ke even sent out a provocative smile towards FA Wuchen! This let the method have no trace tiny of a Zheng, originally some pale facial expression, instant again gloomy so a few minutes!


    "Son of a bitch! Do you know who you''re talking to? " Lei Chuang, who finally came back, was infuriated by Cao Ke''s attitude. Without thinking about it, he broke out and scolded: "the Pharaon asked you patiently, just wanted to get the answer he wanted from your mouth! Don''t think we are afraid of you! Do you know? If you dare to continue to be so arrogant, don''t blame you, brother Lei. I''m not polite to you! "


    Zoke can''t stand any threats! Seeing that brother Leige wanted to do it by himself several times, Cao Ke just stood up directly, confronted brother Leige tit for tat and said in a fierce voice: "you''re welcome? Good! Come on! I really want to see how you can be so rude


    Regor peeked at the FA Wu trace beside his body and found that this time, FA Wu trace didn''t show any intention of throwing him away! This makes regor immediately want to understand, the original his boss law no trace, to this hateful Caoke has been unbearable, began to acquiesce in his hands to Caoke, with absolute force to force Caoke to submit!


    All worries are relieved, and there is nothing to be hesitated about! Without saying a word, he took a step forward with his left foot and put his right fist into full swing! The target is the center of Cao Ke''s chest in front!


    As an old student of oakledore college, Lei Chuang''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of heaven! More than one grade higher than zouk! If Cao Ke is really hit by his boxing, it''s Cao Ke''s turn to lie in the hospital for ten and a half days! If you want to go back to class as you wish, there is no way!


    Cao Ke is also very clear about the strength gap between him and Lei Chuang! Seeing Lei Chuang''s heavy fist coming, Cao Ke didn''t dare to neglect it. He dodged to the other side. At the same time, he gently threw his left hand and knocked it on the wrist of Lei Chuang''s right fist. In this way, the line of Lei Chuang''s right fist appeared inevitable change. With Cao Ke''s evasion, Cao Ke''s left shoulder passed by, even Cao Ke''s clothes, None of them

 Chapter 1219

    However, although Cao Ke hid Lei Chuang''s heavy fist, he didn''t get hurt, but there was no way to let the huge power contained in Lei Chuang''s fist disappear! This force can not cause damage to Cao Ke, but unexpectedly fell on the wall behind Cao Ke "Boom With a loud noise, the wall of Xingyue bar was smashed out of a big pit by thunder! In a moment, the debris splashed all over the innocent students who had not yet had time to react. The scream and scream became one!


    There are one or two students who have a bad temper. When they see that they or their companions have been disheartened for no reason, they suddenly feel very angry. Subconsciously, they slap the table and stand up. Looking at the posture, they want to have a good theory with Lei Chuang, the "culprit"!


    However, when these students clearly saw Lei Chuang and FA Wuchen standing behind him, they immediately changed their face and swallowed the dirty words. They were not only afraid to fart, but also didn''t have the courage to look at Lei Chuang and FA Wuchen. Some of them were funny and some of them were sad, As far as possible to maintain a "I have nothing" look, for fear that he did not do a good job, caused the attention of the two evil stars of Leifa, that his future life in the college, can really not be very good!


    Of course, the students who suffered from the disaster were photographed by FA Wuchen and Lei Chuang. They did not dare to say a word more. Xingyue bar, as the organization concerned, could not stand up and investigate about the large-scale damage of its walls, accompanied by three consecutive "what''s the matter?" A middle-aged woman, dressed in some exposed but very beautiful and gorgeous, quickly appeared in front of Cao Ke and other people. She seemed to go to that station at random, and actually separated Cao Ke and Lei Chuang who wanted to continue fighting! So that everyone unconsciously stopped the action on their hands, and their eyes fell on the woman!


    "Where''s that motherfucker from?" There was no way to fight against Cao Ke. The irascible Lei Chuang had no way to vent his anger. He could only spray it on the middle-aged woman: "how much do you mean to block here? Want to be a good bird or a bad guy? I''ll tell you meow that you''re in the way of brother Lei''s business, and brother Lei''s management will make it hard for you to get away with it! "


    "Oh, who dare to make trouble here? It''s Mr. Lei Chuang, you The middle-aged woman didn''t pay any attention to Lei Chuang''s rudeness. She still had a smile and indifferent expression. She gently threw her handkerchief and said in a greasy voice: "in the end, everyone is here to relax. Such a big fight not only spoils the interest, but also breaks the rules Well, if you insist on fighting, I won''t stop you, but please go outside and fight again after you compensate for my wall loss! As long as it''s not in the scope of Xingyue bar, I promise you orchid won''t be like now, trying to make a fool of yourself! "


    "Do you even know that you are asking for nothing?" Lei Chuang stares at his eyes like copper bells and shouts. According to his temperament, no one dares to stop what he wants to do! As long as you dare to stand up and stop, you can be regarded as your own enemy! If the woman who calls herself Youlan is not a woman, maybe Lei Chuang would have rushed up and rewarded her with a big mouth: call him meow to delay my brother''s good deeds!


    However, different from Lei Chuang''s impulsivity and irritability, FA Wuchen, who has always been calm and insidious, obviously has more considerations and scruples. He knows that since this woman dares to stop Lei Chuang when she knows her identity, she doesn''t want Lei Chuang to continue to attack Cao Ke. Obviously, in this woman''s heart, she is not afraid of Lei Chuang! This is not a normal phenomenon! On the boundary of oakledore college, from most teachers to peddlers, who dares to confront Lei Chuang, a gangster with background, ability and temper? From this analysis, this woman either has a strong cultivation, can make her do whatever she wants, or has a strong backstage, to ensure that she is supercilious, and even does not put other law traceless and Lei Chuang in the eyes


    With this kind of judgment, FA Wuhen quickly steps forward, grabs Lei Chuang''s wrist and drags Lei Chuang to one side. Then, FA Wuhen nods to the woman and says with a smile: "Miss Youlan, right? It''s like the first time we''ve met, isn''t it? You keep saying that this star moon bar is your place? According to my memory, the fact is not so? So what''s the name of the boss... "


    There''s no way to think about it with no trace at all. You Lan raised her chin and said straightforwardly: "Mr. FA, it''s true that this Xingyue bar is not my business before, and it has nothing to do with me. However, just after you were beaten by a man named thin monkey last time, the boss of this Xingyue bar can''t bear the pressure to sell bars to the whole West Cloud State! At that time, I happened to visit my relatives in Xiyun state. I heard about it by chance and thought it was a good chance to make money, so I put down the Xingyue bar! "


    "So it is..." Fa Wuhen suddenly nodded and said, "but according to my estimation, this Xingyue bar is the best choice in terms of location, area, decoration and customers! You must have spent a lot of money on such a business, Miss Youlan? "


    "Quite a lot indeed!" You LAN still didn''t have any hesitation, almost blurted out: "a total of 80 million gold coins!"


    "80 million gold coins?" Once you Lan said this, the whole star moon bar was like a frying pan. All the people in this room sincerely uttered a burst of exclamation and exclamation! Everyone''s family background is not bad, and they are basically not taking money as money, but these 80 million gold coins are almost astronomical in our eyes! It''s rare to be able to put 80 million gold coins into a small bar like Youlan It has to be said that in terms of this number alone, Youlan has left a mysterious and crazy deep impression on everyone!


    "It''s not easy!" Heard you orchid such answer, the law has no trace more convinced oneself before judgment, this you orchid is not easy to provoke!


    After a little meditation, FA Wuchen smiles again and says to you LAN, "as you said, miss you LAN, we will accompany the loss of the wall of Xingyue bar. At the same time, we will leave Xingyue bar immediately and go outside to solve our own problems! I hope Miss Youlan doesn''t have the same opinion with us... "At this point, FA Wuhen suddenly changed his tone and asked Youlan with a very solemn expression:" but before we leave, can you tell me your full name? I am willing to make a friend with you


    Youlan took a deep look at FA Wuchen and said, "OK, it''s just a name. It''s for others to call it. There''s nothing to hide My full name is stillno Youlan. Stillno Yuri, one of the nine heavenly kings of heaven, is my brother


    You LAN this words of but the voice is tiny, estimate also method no trace, a person can hear just! When the word "stilno" got into the ears of FA Wuhen, FA Wuhen really understood how hard he and Lei Chuang had kicked on the iron plate today! A thin layer of cold sweat, instantly full of the law without trace of the whole body, so that has always been arrogant law without trace completely silly on the spot, a face of incredible expression, that way, as if living to see the ghost in general!


    Cao Ke, who was always standing on one side, frowned tightly at the moment, and looked at the slightly plump and attractive posture of Youlan. There was not a trace of obscenity in his eyes, but an inexplicable reunion! As for what this dignification means to Cao Ke, maybe only Cao Ke himself can understand


    "Master FA! "Master FA Looking at his elder brother, the whole person was silly. Lei Chuang, who was very surprised, quickly came forward and pushed his traceless shoulder. After Lei Chuang''s push, FA Wuhen''s consciousness returned to reality from shock. After blinking several times, FA Wuhen waved his hand in a panic and said to Lei Chuang: "hurry up and give the money that damaged Miss Youlan''s bar wall to someone''s home! Then, take this boy named Zoke and come outside to find me! "


    With these words, the law without a trace on the head did not return to the slip out of the star bar. Lei Chuang, who didn''t know what had happened, raised his hand subconsciously, scratched his head and said to himself, "what''s the matter, boss? Confused? When did our brother compensate others for the loss when he came out to make trouble? Really... "


    Although the words say so, but after all, law no trace has spoken, Lei Chuang this do little brother, naturally is not dare to have the slightest violation! There is no way, Lei Chuang can only take a handbag from another younger brother behind him. He comes to Youlan unhappily. He is very aggrieved and asks Youlan: "well, how much do we need to pay for your wall?"


    You LAN glanced at Lei Chuang with indifference, then stretched out five fingers and said: "at least 500 gold coins!"


    "What?! Five hundred gold coins?! You''re taking advantage of the fire? Five hundred gold coins are enough for you to build more than ten walls like this, OK? " Lei Chuang is like an angry duck, whistling: "well, fifty gold coins are a buy it now! How about it? "


    "What a big head you are This time, you Lan quit! She raised her hand to clap heavily on Lei Chuang''s forehead and roared: "fifty gold coins? Where are your beggars? Five hundred gold coins, no discussion! If I want to accompany you, I''ll pay you as soon as possible! If you don''t accompany me, I''ll go directly to find FA Wuchen! How dare he bargain with me? "

 Chapter 1220

    First step out of the Xingyue bar, came to a relatively spacious square on the other side of the law no trace, how also did not think that the first person to come, not his loyal little brother Lei Chuang, but has been shaking his head, a look of disgust opponent Cao Ke!


    The sword eyebrow once wrinkly, the method has no trace in the hand that just smoked the knot work properly pot a to close, surprised of ask a way to Cao Ke: "how do you own?"? Where are the people who are following me? "


    PS: Jieling pot is a unique thing in heaven. You can imagine it as a kind of thing similar to a cigarette pot. However, the cigarette pot is filled with smoke oil, while the Jieling pot is a kind of liquid body processed by Jieling grass, which is very precious and meaningful for practitioners.


    When it comes to Jieling grass, even in the whole heaven, it is only produced in a place called Jieling ranch in Dongmu Prefecture. The annual shipment to the market does not exceed 100 kg! It is precisely because of its extremely scarce quantity that jielingcao has been listed as one of the restricted commodities purchased and sold by the government! Ordinary people want to get even a little, it is very difficult!


    Not only the yield is scarce, this kind of Jieling grass also has the powerful effect of condensing and purifying the source power! A cultivator who has been sucking jielingcao since childhood is often much more powerful than the cultivator of the same level! Because the source power of practitioners who take Jieling grass is relatively more refined and powerful, so in the black market of heaven, a Jieling grass is often sold at a high price It is said that it has been ranked first in the list of the most precious medicinal materials for more than ten years in a row, and its popularity can be seen!


    However, not long ago, one of the most authoritative research institutions in Tianting published a research result, saying that jielingcao may contain a substance harmful to the body of the user! Even though the organization itself said that this harmful substance is still a newly discovered species, and the specific functions and characteristics need to be further explored, the organization still suggests that those practitioners who have the habit of smoking jielingcao should use it carefully or stop using it altogether, so as to avoid any irreversible serious consequences.


    However, for various reasons, there are few practitioners who really believe and listen to the advice of this research institution. They are really deeply attracted by the powerful efficacy of jielingcao, and even can''t stop it Just like the Dharma without trace in front of me


    Cao Ke, who has been living in oakledore College for a period of time, has heard a little about jielingcao. Today, seeing that FA Wuhen is also smoking jielingcao, Cao Ke can''t help thinking about his friendship with FA Wuhen, and subconsciously admonishes FA Wuhen: "you''d better use less of this jielinghu! The only way to reach a higher level and climb to the peak of strength is to steadily move forward on a down-to-earth basis! This point, you have studied in the college for so long, should understand better than me


    FA Wuhen turned his mouth and said in a cold voice, "are you teaching me a lesson? Hum! What qualifications do you have to teach me I don''t want to talk to you about these useless things! You answer my question quickly. Where are the people who are with me now? "


    "Are you asking them?" Cao Ke smashed his mouth twice and said, "of course, they are still in Xingyue bar! It is estimated that they are all hard to accept the amount of wall compensation proposed by Miss Youlan, so they are bargaining fiercely with Miss Youlan! There''s no time for you! "


    "The second Olympic Games!" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, FA Wuchen almost took off his beautiful hat and fell to the ground! See a Li mang from his eyes between a flash, a fierce momentum, and then burst out, like an invisible wave general, swept around, will be next to the flower bed in those flowers, all blown down a large area!


    Cao Ke thought that FA Wuchen was ready to do it by himself. He quickly stepped back. With a movement of his mind, a red flame of source power rose up and covered Cao Ke''s whole body in an instant! At the same time, with the spread of the power of Yuanli flame, the surrounding temperature is still steadily rising unconsciously, which makes it a cool night in late summer and return to the hottest summer more than a month ago!


    "Oh! There are really two brushes Seeing this, FA Wuchen''s eyes brightened and said with sincere admiration: "such a pure fire element source force attribute is the only one I have ever seen in my life! Even I, a natural practitioner of fire element, can''t compare with you. No wonder you can successfully win the first place in the college entrance examination under the unfavorable situation of being fined 40 points. Today, it seems that this honor really deserves to you


    As soon as FA Wuhen''s words came out, Cao Ke was slightly stunned, because he obviously felt that FA Wuhen''s hostility to himself was rapidly declining Why? Is it because FA Wuhen feels that Cao Ke''s fire element attribute is stronger than his, that he puts aside his prejudice and wants to make friends with Cao Ke? Impossible?! It doesn''t make sense! Not long ago, didn''t FA Wuhen regard Cao Ke as a villain with Liu Hongyu? How can this impression be changed so easily


    In fact, the main reason why Cao Ke has such doubts is that he doesn''t understand the character of FA wutrace at all. If he is a little clear about FA wutrace''s character, he will understand that the loss of FA wutrace''s hostility to him is completely based on the sharp rise of war spirit! In a way, it''s unexpected but reasonable!


    He stretched out his hand to Cao Ke and made a very provocative move. FA Wuhen said in a very expectant and confident tone: "I''ve been in oakledore College for a long time! I hope you don''t let me down again! "


    Looking at the arrogance of FA Wuchen, Cao Ke''s strong and competitive spirit came up again! Whether it comes from his self-esteem or from his relationship with Liu Hongyu, Cao Ke knows that today''s battle with FA Wuchen is absolutely inevitable! In this case, Cao Ke then put aside all the hesitation and worries before and had a fight with FA Wuhen first! What kind of serious consequences will there be in the future!


    Now that he has made up his mind to fight against the law without trace, Cao Ke has to weigh his skills. Should he use them all or should he keep them Needless to say, the use of a single head can make Cao Ke win faster and easier! But in this way, it will expose more details of Cao Ke, which is not the consequence that Cao Ke wants! It''s not necessary to use all the skills. Cao Ke doesn''t have the absolute confidence to defeat FA wutrace. After all, FA wutrace is more than one level higher than Cao Ke in the level of source force. Such a huge gap in strength has brought Cao Ke the same huge pressure.


    Seeing that Cao Ke didn''t rush up to fight with him immediately, he stood in the same place and didn''t know what he was thinking. FA Wuhen sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Classmate Cao Ke, are you afraid that if you fail to fight with me, it will affect your position in the students? Don''t worry! No one will believe that you can beat me! So your defeat must have been expected. There is nothing to be ashamed of! "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned at first, then sneered at him and replied: "you think too much. I''m not worried about my failure, but I''m worried about how to defeat you! After all, I have more powerful means! Take out any one of them, you can''t find the North! "


    Although Cao Ke''s words are basically true, it turns into a kind of naked provocation when he hears the law without trace! As the "boss" of the college, how did FA Wuhen ever receive such contempt? Regardless of the etiquette of the fight, FA Wu Chen''s body was like a big bird in the air. He drew a wonderful arc in the mid air and rushed to where Cao Ke was!


    Cao Ke has long been on guard against FA Wuchen''s surprise attack on him. Suddenly, FA Wuchen runs to him quickly. Cao Ke is not in a hurry. His feet stand in the same place like roots, but his hands are waving one after another, throwing out a red streamer and bumping into FA Wuchen head-on!


    For these red streamers, others can''t see clearly. Of course, FA Wu can see them clearly! It''s just the shot put sized fire element source force bullets, which are even mixed with some faint golden lightning, so you can imagine their strong power!


    With a scornful smile, FA Wuchen could not help shaking his head and sighed in his heart: "although this Cao Ke is quite powerful and has very good talent, his combat experience is very limited! No matter how powerful this kind of fire element source force bullet mixed with electric light is, it has extremely fatal defects. Throwing so many at once will not pose any threat to me. I''m afraid that his own source force will consume a lot. It''s really not worth the gain or the loss! "


    It turns out that the reason why FA wutrace has such a judgment and conclusion is entirely because of his understanding of the source force bomb or the attack means! General source force bomb, as long as the user is thrown away from the body, it is equivalent to losing control! In other words, the source force bomb can only move forward according to the direction given by the user at the moment when it is thrown out. Not only can it not turn in the middle, but also it is basically impossible to control its explosion! Therefore, the vast majority of practitioners, when using the source force bomb, regard it as a transitional move or a move to limit the direction of the enemy''s movement. They will not apply too much source force on the source force bomb like Cao Ke, which will only cause the source force to be wasted for no reason

 Chapter 1221

    Of course, among so many opponents and enemies who have fought with Cao Ke, there are absolutely not a few who have the same judgment with FA Wuhen. These guys who despise the so-called source force bomb thrown out by Cao Ke have suffered a big loss. FA Wuhen is no exception!


    As soon as FA Wuhen stepped away from the front of the "Yuanli bullet" attack and wanted to speed up his attack on Cao Ke, Cao Ke, who had been waiting for his move for a long time, suddenly turned a dangerous arc in the corner of his mouth and folded up his right hand. He saw those who seemed to have passed FA Wuhen, Can no longer cause damage to the method of no trace red streamer, suddenly "bang bang bang!" It''s bursting! Unexpectedly so unexpectedly in the law no trace side, burst out a group of bright incomparable "fireworks"!


    This kind of situation, can really make the law without trace, is very unprepared! He felt a violent force, from this round of "fireworks" jet out, instantly occupied all the space around him! Don''t give him a chance to react and dodge at all!


    "Er..." with a dull hum, the body of FA Wuchen who just raised the speed was completely out of balance under the continuous impact of this force. He staggered at his feet and was about to fall to the ground!


    Cao Ke will not miss such a good chance to beat the water dog! It''s as if there had been an accurate prediction for a long time. As soon as he lost his balance, Cao Ke took a long shadow on his toes and rushed to the front of FA Wuhen like a ghost. Without saying a word, with his full momentum, he used his strength to face FA Wuhen''s chin, which was a gorgeous hook!


    However, Cao Ke''s fighting method is ingenious, and he is not a vegetarian! To be the "boss" in the place where talents gather like oakledore college, FA Wuchen naturally has his real ability! As early as those so-called "Yuanli bombs" exploded, the slightly flustered FA Wuchen had already determined that Cao Ke would take this opportunity to launch a surprise attack on himself. Therefore, while trying to resolve the huge impact of "Yuanli bombs" explosion on himself, he always paid close attention to Cao Ke''s every move!


    do two things at one time! Not everyone can do that It is this kind of full interpretation and control of the war situation that makes FA Wu trace avoid the tragic ending of being directly killed by Cao Ke Ko!


    Want to completely avoid Cao Ke''s hit, FA Wuhen knows that he can''t do it, but he didn''t give up the idea of working hard! As soon as he quickly mobilized the source force in his body, converged to his chin for defense, while doing his best to twist his waist, let the waist twist drive his upper body swing, so as to see if Cao Ke''s attack can fall into the empty place, even if it deviates a little bit, it is good! Because if Cao Ke''s fist hit his chin, even if FA Wuchen was strong, he would be dazed by Cao Ke''s fierce force. It''s possible to faint on the spot!


    Full preparation, in exchange for the nature is more ideal effect! In "poof!" A dull sound, Cao Ke''s hook fist, just will rub the left cheek of the law no trace of a wave and pass! There''s no such thing as a perfect jaw But even so, the law without trace is not so good! His skin, which is a little more delicate than that of a girl, was rubbed red by Cao Ke''s fists. His whole left ear, which was carried by Cao Ke''s fists, was torn a half inch long hole from the bottom to the top! A cloud of blood mist inevitably came out of this big hole. The scene looked really shocking!


    It can be said that this is the best result that FA wutrace can achieve under the extreme disadvantage! At least, what he is suffering from now is only some superficial wounds. For the follow-up fight with Cao Ke, he still has a lot of opportunities to attack later and win the final victory!


    One after another, Cao Ke''s two heavy blows, the fire of FA Wuchen was quickly excited! In particular, more and more people gathered around to watch the crowd, but also let the law no trace feel that he must be the account, as soon as possible, intensified from Cao Ke''s body back! Otherwise, the "eldest" of his students in oakledore college would have been lost to grandma''s house? How can he face his classmates in the future? How to be domineering again?


    Under the support of such a twisted mentality, FA Wuhen quickly stabilized his feet, ignoring the injury on his cheek. Taking advantage of Cao Ke''s fist, his right palm flashed out, impartial, and just printed on Cao Ke''s exposed left rib!


    This palm, the law has no trace, and it uses 80% of its own strength! Similarly, Cao Ke, who had the upper hand before, did not expect that he could form an effective counterattack against himself in this passive situation¡° Oh, I''ll go Involuntarily screamed, Cao Ke''s strong body was slapped in the air by FA Wuchen''s palm! The intense pain even made Cao Ke''s eyes dark, almost lost consciousness and breathed!


    When Cao Ke was defeated, FA Wuhen wanted to catch up with him as soon as possible. He gave Cao ke a fatal blow for his lack of defense. However, he was hit twice by Cao Ke just now, which was not for fun! A mouthful of follow-up force did not keep up, making the law no trace of the legs can not help but get a soft, eye watching is about to fall to the ground!


    There is no way, FA Wuchen can only get rid of the idea of chasing Cao Ke. First, he should calm down his luck, stabilize his Qi and blood, and control the injury so that it will not get worse, so as to prepare for the next battle.


    As soon as FA Wuchen stopped, it naturally gave Cao ke a good opportunity to adjust. In mid air, Cao Ke began to mobilize the source force to rush to his hot and painful left rib. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand. Before his head was about to have a "close contact" with the ground, he forced a support, so as to avoid the secondary injury of falling from mid air, and then jumped back five or six meters, which was still safe to fall to the ground.


    Also until this time, the number of those around can have hundreds of onlookers, just issued a neat voice of praise! Most of the people who came to watch were students from oakledore college! They are all outstanding practitioners of cultivation. They are all practitioners! Of course, they can clearly see the real content contained in the seemingly short fight between Cao Ke and FA Wuchen! This cheering is just what they really feel! Because no matter Cao Ke or FA Wuhen, they are astonished by their reading of the situation, their speed, their control of power, and even their use of source power! It''s much more than they can achieve!


    "The great is the great! In that kind of adversity, even can beat opponents, this ability, is really rare in the world! It''s worthy of being the first expert in our college


    "Yes! The Pharaonic university has participated in the contest of the two realms of heaven on behalf of our college in succession, right? This is the best manifestation of his real strength! That can''t be blown out by boasting! "


    "But have you neglected a problem! The strength of the boy who forced the French boss * to an absolute disadvantage is enough to use the word terror to describe it! If you replace him with you, do you have the confidence to achieve his level? "


    "To his degree? Are you kidding? Who is that of the great Pharaoh? With our ability, not to mention how to deal with the French boss, even if we stick to the rule of the French boss for more than ten rounds, we are already burning high incense, OK! "


    "That''s why! Instead of focusing on the strong French boss as always, we might as well focus more on the new face boy who is fighting with the French boss! I don''t know what the origin of this boy is. It seems that he should be a freshman recruited by our college this time... But can a freshman''s skill reach the level of this boy Is this going to change in our college? "


    Such a voice of discussion, slowly spread in the whole crowd! Everyone''s eyes, also gradually from the overall concern of the battle, shifted to Cao Ke''s individual! For a moment, Cao Ke, who is a stranger to everyone, has almost become a superstar gathering all the focus! Its popularity, even more than law no trace this "boss" a point!


    "Get out of the way! get out of the way! What''s he doing here all meow? " Just at this time, a very abrupt and untimely drink burst out from the outside of the crowd and the direction of Xingyue bar. Under the leadership of Lei Chuang, FA Wuhen''s group of tigers and wolves separated the crowd and came to FA Wuhen''s side in the middle of the venue.


    Of course, with the arrival of Lei Chuang, everyone''s comments and attention to Cao Ke soon converged. The whole scene was a lot quieter. No one dared to speak casually, which caused Lei Chuang''s dissatisfaction.


    He glanced at Cao Ke who was rubbing his left rib with his teeth bared. Lei Chuang asked FA Wuchen in a deep voice: "boss, you don''t know! The owner of Xingyue bar, the lady named Youlan, actually asked us to pay for the repair of 500 gold coins! Second Olympic! Didn''t you break a broken wall? What''s wrong with us? "


    FA Wuchen took a long breath and tried to resist the impulse to hit others in his heart. He bit his teeth and asked Lei Chuang: "so how do you respond to miss Youlan? How many gold coins did you finally take out to compensate others? "

 Chapter 1222

    Lei Chuang didn''t see the abnormality of FA Wuchen''s face at all. He patted his chest with pride and said, "brother FA, you and I have been in oakledore College for so long. When we meet a good master like you LAN, how can we let her take advantage? Although you LAN, with the words you left when you were leaving, made all kinds of difficulties for me, I always adhered to the primary principle of "we can''t suffer from any loss" and flatly rejected her unreasonable request! Five hundred gold coins? Go and have her spring and autumn dream


    "Sure enough! You''re a wooden head... "Hearing Lei Chuang''s words, FA Wuhen couldn''t help feeling cold. He put his hand on his forehead, looked up at the sky and sighed," how can I accept you as my left and right hand? " After turning around for two times, FA Wuhen looked at Lei Chuang again and said in a deep voice: "and then? And then what happened? You LAN didn''t chase you for the five hundred gold coins? "


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Chuang said: "of course, she is not willing to forgive me. I have to pay her 500 gold coins! In the end, I saw that I couldn''t get rid of her entanglement. At the same time, I was worried about the situation on your side, so I simply tied her up with my brothers and gave her ten gold coins I know, boss FA, even if I give her ten gold coins, it is far more than the value of the wall we smashed her! After all, we still lost money, but anyway, it''s too inconvenient for a woman in Youlan to do business outside. Just ten gold coins, we won''t care too much with her! Do you think so? "


    "I..." looking at Lei Chuang''s face, "praise me! Praise me The facial expression that owe beat, law has no trace, immediately have no language to coagulate choke! After a long silence, he raised his hand and pulled Lei Chuang to one side. FA Wuhen said helplessly: "forget it, some things are not understood by a fool like you. It''s useless to say too much. Get out of my way. I don''t want to see you again today. Do you understand?" Speaking of this, FA Wuhen glanced at the opposite Cao Ke again, and then continued to say to Lei Chuang: "Oh, and tell this boy named Cao Ke for me that it''s not over today! In the future, I''ll go to him again and share with him! "


    At the end of the speech, FA Wuchen no longer hesitates. With a flash of body shape, he quickly runs to the direction of Xingyue bar! You''re kidding. Do you think you can offend a woman with the background of Youlan? It''s disrespectful to offer, OK?! The dull Lei Chuang tied Miss Youlan up for only 500 gold coins? Isn''t this pushing him to the pit of fire? FA Wuchen can''t afford such a result. He must untie Youlan as soon as possible and sincerely apologize to others! As for Cao Ke, he is not so important now. It''s OK to put it on hold.


    For the idea of FA Wuchen, Lei Chuang, a tough guy, will not understand it. Looking at his back, Lei Chuang raised his hand and scratched his head in surprise. He was puzzled and said to himself, "what''s the matter, boss? Why do you look so nervous about Youlan? I''ve already compensated for the loss of Xingyue bar. Is it hard for me? The boss has a crush on Youlan It can''t be true? If that''s the case, didn''t I offend my future sister-in-law? Oh, my dear mother


    Thinking of this, Lei Chuang immediately forgot what he had said to FA Wuhen. He raised his foot to chase FA Wuhen, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and cried out: "Fa boss! You wait for me! Wait for me! I''m wrong! I didn''t know you had such a strong taste that you would take a fancy to you LAN. I''m going with you now! I want to say sorry to you LAN face to face


    FA Wuchen, who was about to run to the gate of Xingyue bar, suddenly heard Lei Chuang''s words. His face turned black, his heart trembled, his foot slipped, and he almost fell to the ground. A dog bit the mud It''s really a pit father! Your brain circuits are so unexpected! Where are all these It is estimated that at this moment, there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in FA Wuchen''s heart, including the impulse to strangle Lei Chuang!


    Anyway, after jingleichuang''s accident, Cao Ke, who was still thinking of going through a fierce battle, had to be left alone and enjoy the gaze of the crowd around him. Even though Cao Ke, who has long been used to the attention of all people, felt somewhat embarrassed. He had no choice but to turn around, He waved to everyone and said, "are you blind? Don''t you see that the fighting party has run away? Nothing to see! It''s all gone! Let''s go! Go, go


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that among the crowd, there was a person who was particularly interested in him and even wanted to rush up to meet him immediately! However, I don''t know what the reason is, this man finally chose to be silent, and disappeared into the vast night of oakledore with the gradually dispersing crowd. No one could really see his real appearance clearly. The only impression of the people standing next to him was the big gourd more than one meter high on his back


    In the next two months, Cao Ke lived a regular study life for the first time in his life! Three meals a day, class training, in addition, is to follow Xu Ning''er, Gong Xiaoyu, and Sheng Keren these girls gag, on the whole is relaxed and comfortable! Many times, even let Cao Ke produce a kind of himself is to go to the earth that the so-called university time in general!


    Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren, who are very concerned about Cao Ke''s many girlfriends in Lingtian, gradually accept the reality after secretly complaining about Cao Ke for some time. After all, Cao Ke''s charm is still unspeakable. In their opinion, it is their great happiness to be with Cao Ke, As for whether there is someone to share their happiness, it is no longer a question they can consider. In this case, why do they have to go too far? It''s better to grasp the present. At least, there are only two of them around Cao Ke


    Different from them, Xu Ning''er, who had known all about Cao Ke for a long time, completely ignored the question of how many women Cao Ke had! Even with the identity of Cao Ke as a teacher behind her back, she doesn''t get along with Cao Ke everyday! After thousands of years, Xu Ning''er no longer wants to suppress her long-standing love in her heart. The original Zhou fan and today''s Cao Ke are her only goal! The goal to the emotional home!


    For Xu Ning''er''s mind, Cao Ke can clearly feel it. Of course, other male teachers in oakledore college can also feel it! After all, it''s hard to find an outstanding woman like Xu Ning''er who wants to have a figure, a good appearance and a good accomplishments. Many people are staring at Xu Ning''er''s choice of a boyfriend! All dream of such a pie can be lucky to hit their head! But the appearance of Cao Ke not only "cruelly" shattered their dreams, but also took away their goddess! How can they continue to hide in the side, YY with all about Xu Ning''er


    In such a strange situation, Cao Ke will inevitably become the public enemy of all single male teachers! As long as Cao Ke comes to the class of these single male teachers, these single male teachers will put forward all kinds of difficult questions for him to answer, in order to make him embarrassed and achieve the ultimate goal of suppressing his status in Xu Ning''er''s heart.


    However, to the great despair of these single male teachers, Cao Ke not only gave very standard answers to their questions, but also put forward his own unique opinions in many cases! This makes these single male teachers both surprised and helpless. Gradually, many people with self-knowledge quit their pursuit of Xu Ning''er one after another, and become good friends with Cao ke... It''s ironic and funny to say that they wanted to deal with their enemies, but how did they make friends with them in the end? In fact, this question is also very easy to answer. A love affair with no result, and a cultivation genius who exudes strong personal charm all the time should know what choice to make? After all, we are not fools!


    Oakledore college is peaceful. Looking at the whole heaven, it is also plain in the past two months, just like a lake. Liu Hongyu, the most famous female devil, is so secretive that people can''t find any clues about her, which makes people forget her. Up to now, although there are still notices to arrest Liu Hongyu at the gates of major cities, most passers-by subconsciously choose to ignore her, Occasionally someone mentioned that the vast majority of people just smile, as if Liu Hongyu and his gang had been completely destroyed by the heaven.


    Even for millions of years, Xiao Yang''s only rebel army, who fought against the Tianting banner, basically disappeared during this period of time. According to the report provided to Tianshu by the Tianting general who was responsible for calming Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang''s rebel army, under the strong pressure of Tianbing, had been forced to escape from the celestial world and seek refuge on the lower planet! So far, on the surface, the Heavenly Kingdom has returned to its former prosperity, just like a magnificent scene of peace and prosperity!


    Under such a premise, the only news that can attract the public''s attention is a statement from baiyaoji, one of the five colleges in the demon tribe territory of Southern Cangzhou! In this statement, Baiyao collection, which has been at the bottom of the five colleges, suddenly put forward the loud slogan of "Baiyao invincible, fight for the first" to the college big Bi four months later! To a certain extent, it really made people''s eyes

 Chapter 1223

    "Ah! Old Cao All the way trotting into the classroom, he Lu flew to Cao Ke''s side, put his arms around Cao Ke''s shoulder, and said excitedly, "have you heard that? In this year''s College contest, the hundred demons collection actually yelled the slogan of striving to be the first for the first time! It''s the most beautiful thing in the world


    Cao Ke glanced at he Lu noncommittally and said without raising his head: "is it strange? Anyway, baiyaoji college is also one of the five colleges in heaven. Of course, they are qualified to compete for the first place. "


    "You know a fart!" He Lu sneered and said with disdain: "although the hundred demons collection is one of the top five colleges, its real strength is not one tenth of the other four colleges! After all, the students that baiyaoji faces can only come from the inside of the demon clan, which greatly limits its own growth and development! Take the last session of the college for example, in the quarter finals, Baiyao set almost lost to Tianqing college in zhongtianzhou! Even if it stumbled into the last four, it was inevitably eliminated by the ice covered college, which belongs to the same five colleges, with a humiliating score of 3-0 Now, even they dare to call out the number one. It''s shameless to the extreme! "


    Hearing he Lu say this, Cao Ke can''t help blinking his eyes and said in surprise: "no, if you say so, isn''t it worse for us oakledore? Even if I didn''t enter the semi-finals, what''s the right to laugh at other people''s hundred demons collection? "


    "You don''t have to count!" He Lu slapped Cao Ke on the shoulder and said: "why didn''t our college enter the semi-finals last time? Don''t you know why? At the end of the day, isn''t our opponent in the quarter finals, the Royal Gretz college, the winner? I don''t know how long it has been, Royal Gretz college has been dominating the whole academic world of heaven, and no one can beat it! Meeting them in the knockout match only shows that we oakledore are in bad luck! It doesn''t mean that oakledore college is not as good as the collection of demons


    Seeing that he Lu was more and more excited, Cao Ke gave a smile and waved his hand: "OK! As you said, baiyaoji is nothing! We oakledore are the best! Isn''t that all right? After all, what do you and I have to do with this college? With our current ability, I''m afraid the college will not select players from freshmen like you and me to participate in the college contest on behalf of oakledore! In this case, we don''t care who is weak. Just study hard and practice hard and strive to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible


    "It''s not like you can say that to zouk!" He Lu was surprised and puzzled: "if you say that someone like me is not qualified to participate in the college scale, it''s OK. After all, it''s just the third-order cultivation of heaven. Even if you go, it''s also the life of cannon fodder, but you''re different! Who are you from? You cao Ke that but under the absolute inferiority of minus four ten, still with the result of the first place into the oakledore monster! It''s the cultivation genius that the president places high hopes on! If you can''t be elected as a contestant of the college to participate in the contest, I''ll be the first one to refuse! "


    "Yes! We won''t do it, either! " Maybe he Lu''s voice is too loud, so that the whole classroom students heard the conversation between them, and made a fierce reaction with one voice! He Lu is obviously also very good at mobilizing and taking advantage of everyone''s "fierce", timely clenching his fist, high up in the air, constantly shouting: "Cao Ke! Cao Ke


    With he Lu''s leadership, what worries do you have? One after another he Lu''s appearance, raised his fist to wave, echoed: "come on! Come on


    For a moment, more than ten students in the whole classroom actually formed a temporary cheerleading team and support group. Looking at the posture, it was as if Cao Ke was representing them and oakledore college to participate in some major competition. The atmosphere was quite warm!


    However, just at this moment when everyone is getting more and more hi, Xu Ning''er''s slim figure appears at the door of the classroom without warning. All the people feel that they are locked in by a cold breath. The original hot head is suddenly clear. Before one breath, the noisy scene like the sports meeting is instantly quiet!


    He Lu, who takes the lead in shouting, spits out her tongue secretly. How dare she continue to croak? She slips down from the desk like a loach, and even the whole person lies under the desk for fear that she will attract Xu Ning''er''s attention and be severely punished by Xu Ning''er


    He Lu''s action, of course, can''t escape the eyes of Xu Ning''er, an expert like him. With a cold hum, Xu Ning''er walks on the platform and looks around at all the students. Then she raises her chin to Cao Keyang and says in a deep voice: "go and call all his classmates to the classroom. I have something to announce to you."


    Soon, all the students of freshman class 1, under the call and leadership of Cao Ke, entered the classroom one after another. Except for the ten or so students who originally stayed in the classroom, the rest of the students don''t know why their teachers would reunite them in the self-study class. Is it difficult that something extraordinary is going to happen? Like the last interstellar journey


    "Cough." After coughing twice and clearing his throat, Xu Ning''er announced in a loud voice: "just received the notice from the college, at the invitation of the government of Tianting West Cloud State, all the freshmen of our college will go to Tongtian Canyon, an important town on the edge of heaven and mixed heaven, to observe and study! The day of departure will be tomorrow morning, so today, I hope you will make your own preparations all night and make every effort to ensure the smooth completion of this activity! "


    On hearing the word "huntianjie", almost all the students'' faces showed a kind of surprise and tension which is hard to hide! Only Cao Ke, a "new man" who has just ascended to heaven, looks around inexplicably and doesn''t know what people are afraid of.


    Having said what she had to say, Xu Ning''er left in a hurry. She asked her students to be ready. In turn, she, as a head teacher, naturally had to do all the preparatory work before she took action! The losses and lessons of the interstellar journey are still fresh in my mind. No matter the senior management of oakledore college or Xu Ninger himself, they don''t want any more accidents! What''s more, this time they went to a more dangerous boundary than 017!


    He grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s hand, who just got up and wanted to leave. Cao Ke was puzzled and asked: "Hey, Xiaoyu, what kind of place is this heaven mixed world mentioned by the teacher? How come everyone has a sad look like a dead father? "


    "Dead dad?" Please, when you speak, can you leave a little bit of your mouth Gong Xiaoyu shook his head, then waved to Cao Ke and said, "let''s go and have something to eat. It''s about the situation in the world. Let''s talk as we walk."


    Out of the teaching building, Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu go to the canteen shoulder to shoulder like a couple. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women immediately attracts the envious eyes of the students around.


    "If you want to understand the heaven, you must first understand what kind of existence the heaven is." After thinking about it for a long time, Gong Xiaoyu decided to talk to Cao Ke from what seemed to be the most basic thing: "you said that before you flew to heaven, you lived on a planet called Lingtian continent, but do you know? What''s the obvious difference between heaven and planets like Lingtian


    Cao Ke looked at Gong Xiaoyu in a dazed way. She didn''t know what she meant by that. After a long time, she could only answer tentatively: "what''s the difference? Isn''t it just the amount of resources, natural resources and local treasures, as well as the overall strength gap? Besides these, is there anything else? "


    "Of course!" Gong Xiaoyu nodded his head heavily and said: "If heaven is more abundant in resources than Lingtian, then heaven can''t be called" heaven "! At most, it''s just a planet with a higher grade! "


    "Isn''t heaven a planet?" Cao Ke''s eyes were wide open, and he asked in an inconceivable way.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that heaven is a planet." Gong Xiaoyu solemnly said: "however, in the general sense, planets are only created by the first generation of great gods with their supernatural powers! Every great God can create a galaxy, or several galaxies! This is the height of strength that practitioners like us dare not even think about! "


    With these words, Gong Xiaoyu could not help pondering for a while, and then continued: "but the formation of heaven is different! It is a new world created by the joint efforts of the six remaining gods at that time! Perhaps it is because it comes from the joint efforts of the six great gods that heaven has more resources and more abundant resources than ordinary planets! "


    "The most common shape of ordinary stars is the sphere, which seems to have become the basic form of celestial bodies in the universe! On the contrary, the shape of heaven is a piece of flat paper! So you understand? The sky you can see when you stand on the celestial sphere is also seen through a layer of objects similar to a protective cover! "


    "I''ll do it Cao Ke''s eyes became bigger and rounder, and his mouth became an exaggerated "O" shape, and he said: "you... The shape of heaven is not the so-called" heaven is round, is it? "


    "The sky is round, the place is round?" Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, subconsciously nodded and agreed: "yes, the sky is round and the place is round!" I didn''t expect that, Cao Ke, your generalization ability is pretty good! "

 Chapter 1224

    Cao Ke is really embarrassed to be praised by Gong Xiaoyu. In Cao Ke''s opinion, the saying of "heaven is round and place" is originally a kind of wrong cognition of the ancients about nature or the place where they live under various limited environments and conditions. However, it''s just this kind of wrong cognition that fits in with the heaven! Even fit to this word, like a special invention for heaven!


    Cao Ke naturally doesn''t want to stay and entangle too much on this issue. After all, what the heaven is like has no direct connection with him. His focus is to fall on the mixed heaven, that is, the destination of oakledore Freshmen''s action this time.


    "All right, all right." He waved his hand to Gong Xiaoyu. Cao Ke said anxiously, "I already know the general shape of heaven. Now you should talk about mixing heaven?"


    Gong Xiaoyu glanced at Cao Ke. He didn''t understand why Cao Ke had lost his usual patience this time. He only nodded and said along Cao Ke''s meaning: "OK, I''ll tell you how to mix the sky Just as I said before, the heaven is created by the joint efforts of the six creation gods. However, even if the divine power of the six creation gods is gathered, some unavoidable drawbacks still exist in the heaven. "


    "Wait!" When Cao Ke heard this, he grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s hand and asked subconsciously, "what is an unavoidable malpractice?"


    Gong Xiaoyu had no choice but to smile and patiently explained: "everything has both positive and negative sides, such as sooner or later, up and down, and left and right. The six creation gods created the heaven and endowed it with more beauty than other planets. Correspondingly, the dark side brought by these beauty is also possessed by the heaven."


    "Oh, I see!" Cao Ke suddenly said: "it''s like the relationship between the source force and the dead Qi. When the source force is generated, it must be accompanied by the dead Qi, but we all know the harm of the dead Qi, so we specially seal the dead Qi to the dead world to prevent it from affecting us, right?"


    "That''s right!" Gong Xiaoyu nodded his head and said: "after the heaven was created by the six creation gods, the six creation gods found that there were some dark sides they didn''t want to see on the perfect heaven. Therefore, these creation gods made further efforts to gather all the dark sides of the heaven that they could see and think of, Lost in a new space again! And this new space is the universe you want to know and understand


    "To be more precise, huntianjie is the derivative of Tianjie! Compared with the heaven, the mixed heaven is almost the same as the heaven except for the life body and the opposite matter. It is like a parallel plane of the heaven, which always exists around the heaven


    After a pause, Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t help raising a dim expression on his pretty face. After a full half minute, he continued to say to Cao Ke: "however, it is because there are too many dark sides in huntianjie, which leads to the fact that huntianjie is not as stable as Tianjie. Sometimes, There will be disorder and distortion of time and space on the edge of the mixed heaven world. Some powerful dark creatures in the mixed heaven world will take the opportunity to come to our heaven world, causing serious damage to our heaven world, and even threatening the lives of the common people. "


    "In order to prevent this kind of situation from happening continuously, after the establishment of Tianting, Tianshu specially sent four of the nine heavenly kings to guard the East, South, West and North continents of Tianjie, to monitor whether there is any situation at the edge of huntianjie at any time! Of course, they are also the only people who have independent military power in the whole heaven, except for the official of heaven As time goes by, all of these people have become the most powerful top presence in the four continents, just like the king of Xitian in Xiyun, stillno and Yuri


    "So..." Cao Ke raised his hand subconsciously, and gently touched his chin with two fingers to do thinking. After a while, he asked Gong Xiaoyu, "as you say, I think of another question. The other three states in the four states are OK to say, but this southern Cangzhou has not been the territory of the demon clan since ancient times? Isn''t the man who was sent to nancangzhou in the nine heavenly kings greatly divided the autonomy of the demon leader? Will the demon clan agree to such a thing? "


    "How can Tianshu not consider what you can?" Gong Xiaoyu raised his mouth and said with a smile: "when Tianshu selected jiutianwang town to guard the boundary of heaven, it already included the problem of maintaining the stability of the demon clan! Coincidentally, one of the nine Heavenly Kings is from the demon clan! Moreover, this heavenly king from the demon clan also has the blood of the royal family of the demon clan. Naturally, the demon clan has nothing to exclude from him as a "self-made man". The separation of the four kings and the four continents has been carried out smoothly. "


    "I see!" Cao Ke nodded his head clearly and said with great interest: "the last question out of the question, are these so-called demon tribes all like animals What''s more, are the dragon and phoenix also included in the demon clan? "


    Gong Xiaoyu thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "the dragon and Phoenix are the four most advanced creatures. They are essentially different from the demon! In the vast zhongtianzhou, both the dragon and the Phoenix have their own territory. Like the demon, the heaven also gives them high autonomy. As long as they support the rule of the heaven and actively respond to the call of the heaven, the heaven will provide them with the necessary space for their survival and development It''s a matter of mutual benefit. "


    "As for the specific appearance of the demon people..." Gong Xiaoyu pointed a finger under his lips, and his big eyes couldn''t help looking at the sky. It seemed that he was trying to think about it. After a long time, he was embarrassed to smile and said: "since I was a child living in Xiyun state, where human beings live together, I have never left. Although I have seen one or two demon people, But these demon clansmen all appear in the form of human beings, so the impression is not so deep.... "


    "However, as far as I know from my elders, the demon people are more willing to show their true colors! There is no way to come to Xiyun state. In order to cause less trouble for themselves, the demon people can only transform into human beings, which is more convenient to do things. However, in their own territory, nancangzhou, the demon people mostly show their real image and show off in a dignified manner. There, we human beings have become an alternative, Can you imagine this kind of experience? "


    Cao Ke laughed and said with the same feeling: "that''s right! Let''s go to the zoo to see the animals. Who knows if we are watching the animals, or those animals who eat and die all day long, watching us in boredom The mentality of the demon clan is basically the same


    Echoing Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu also gave a slight smile, but then her beautiful face became serious, and she said anxiously: "this time, I always feel that it''s not as simple as it seems that heaven sent our students to the boundary of huntianjie to observe this matter I don''t know the details, but I can''t let it go


    "You said it yourself, just watching it!" Cao Ke said, "since it''s observation, there''s no chance for us to do it! What''s wrong with that? Are you still afraid of the danger and trouble that the scattered monsters who use space to sneak in the sky can bring to our great heavenly army? "


    "You are quite open... I hope everything is as you said..." Gong Xiaoyu reluctantly squeezed out a smile, then raised his hand to the canteen not far away, raised the volume and said: "forget it, let''s not talk about these things! This evening is the last meal before departure, you must treat me to the best! It''s for us to practice it! "


    "No problem!" Cao Ke patted his chest and said, "you can order whatever you want! It''s better to call Keren up, too! After all, the three of us are now the best known iron triangle among the freshmen in oakledore college. Without her, I always feel strange! "


    "Yes, call Keren and have a big meal together!" Gong Xiaoyu cheered, unconsciously accelerated the pace, rushed into the canteen, unexpectedly disappeared in the twinkling of an eye! Looking at her far away direction, Cao Ke can only helplessly shake his head, but the next second, Cao Ke''s face quickly gloomy down, not because of others, it is because in his heart, there is a similar worry with Gong Xiaoyu! Is this trip to heaven really not as simple as it seems In other words, does this trip to the heaven have something to do with Liu Hongyu, who is hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity Cao Ke doesn''t know... This seems to be the specific reason why he is so anxious to know about the situation of huntianjie.


    Meanwhile, as far as the dean''s office on the top floor of the teaching building is concerned, Maskell, the leader of oakledore college, is standing by the window with a handsome young man who seems to be about thirty or forty years old, looking at TSOK in front of the canteen.


    What is puzzling is that the eyes of this handsome young man looking at Cao Ke are very complicated and unclear. The huge purple gourd behind him is faintly emitting a faint light. It looks very mysterious and dazzling. At the same time, it also adds some gorgeous luster to this handsome young man!


    "This caok, but I have all my hope for revitalizing oakledore!" Maskell was very melancholy, stroking his long white beard and said to the handsome young man, "so I''m here to ask Mr. Cao once again. In this trip to the heaven, we must pay more attention to Cao Ke and never let him have any mistakes!"

 Chapter 1225

    "With regard to this, the president can rest assured." The handsome young man nodded his head solemnly and said: "Cao Ke is very important to me. If you want to hurt him, you have to beat me first!"


    At first hearing the handsome young man''s statement, Maskell couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at the handsome young man carefully with a kind of puzzled eyes. For a long time, Fang asked the handsome young man, "as a senior disciple of the green old man, did Mr. Cao make friends with our Cao Ke before?" No! According to what I know, it''s less than a year since Cao Kegang ascended from the lower world to the heaven. During this time, Mr. Cao, you should practice in seclusion with old Biqing. There''s no possibility of meeting each other... Mr. Cao doesn''t want to tell me that you are in favor of him because both of you and Cao Ke are surnamed Cao, Even willing to give up his own life to protect him? "


    For this problem, the handsome young man obviously didn''t mean to explain to Maskell immediately. He just gave Maskell a smile and told him with his firm eyes that he didn''t mean to be joking. I hope Maskell doesn''t doubt him.


    Seeing this, Maskell could only smile helplessly. Since people are not willing to answer, they will not answer. After all, this young man named Cao Jiaxiong is fully recommended by his old friend, old Biqing. Maskell believes in old Biqing, so he should also believe in Cao Jiaxiong!


    After stroking his long beard, muskelar didn''t continue to pester about this issue, but asked Cao Jiaxiong: "about this trip to Tongtian gorge, did old Biqing explain anything before you came to Mr. Cao? Youlan sect is not a big sect that can be invited by everyone. If it is not for the high level of heaven, I believe that even if I, President oakledore, want to ask you something, you can''t easily agree to send someone to help, can you? And this time, you sent out the closed disciples of your sect leader. You can see how much Youlan sect attached importance to this action... "


    Cao Jiaxiong turned his head, looked at Maskell and said: "the Dean has said so much. I just want to know what kind of monster will come to our heaven and what kind of danger will it bring to our heaven this time when the boundary of the mixed heaven is opened?" After all, you''re just worried about your freshmen. "


    Maskell laughed awkwardly and said, "there is no way to do this. Apart from Cao Ke, there are many good students with good cultivation talents in this freshman class. If they are folded in the place where they should not go, whether for themselves or for the forces behind them, But it''s not a small loss! "


    "For a long time, your Youlan sect has been the main force in defending against the attack of huntianjie because of the cultivation of Gongfa. Almost every time the boundary of huntianjie is opened, there must be someone in your Youlan sect! Therefore, Youlan sect should know better than anyone about the situation over there... Now, if Mr. Cao, you can''t predict the good or bad luck of this trip, I''m even willing to go to the West heavenly king personally and refuse the invitation from heaven and him! Even if it offends heaven, it''s better than letting my students die for nothing


    "Mr. Dean, you are honest..." Cao Jiaxiong turned his lips and said: "anyway, we are not outsiders. I''ll give you a real answer. According to the news that we had earlier sent back to Youlan sect from Tongtian gorge, at least one of the monsters crossing the boundary of mixed heaven has reached the eighth level of heaven. As the commander-in-chief, he is the king of West heaven, They are already thinking about whether they should take some time out of their busy schedule and go to the front line to have a look in person. "


    "Eight steps of the way of heaven?" Cao Jiaxiong''s words really surprised Maskell! The white eyebrow frowned tightly and paced back and forth for two circles. Maskell was very worried and said: "the eight level master of the way of heaven has gone far beyond the scope that ordinary troops and sea of people tactics can resist and solve I really don''t know what Tianting and xitianwang think. Why do they call our college freshmen to observe this time? Although our college has indeed signed relevant help and experience documents with Tianting, it is the first time for us to joke about the lives of our students.... "


    Clearly feeling the discontent in Maskell''s words, Cao Jiaxiong shook his head and said: "in fact, this time, Mr. Dean, you really blame heaven and the Western heavenly king! The first one to ask your freshmen to take part in this action is the young leader of the demon clan who has just taken office! In order to maintain the stability of the whole heaven, the heaven court and the king of the West heaven will not please the little leader of the demon clan just because you are just a few little students, right? Since ancient times, the demon clan has been a time bomb buried in the sky. If you light it, no one will have a good life to live! "


    "Demon clan? Do our students take part in this operation? What do they have to do with the demon clan? " Maskell was so said by Cao Jiaxiong that he felt even more confused.


    "I really don''t know the details." Cao Jiaxiong spread his hands and said with a bitter smile: "after all, our Youlan sect is just a sect in opposition. No matter it''s the heaven or the demon clan, we don''t need to win our consent for any decision. Our responsibility and obligation are just to implement the orders unconditionally, that''s all."


    When it comes to this, Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu in the playground have already entered the canteen, and they can''t see any more. Naturally, the two of them, Maskell and Cao Jiaxiong, who are all concerned about Cao Ke, don''t need to stand by the window chatting.


    Turning around, masclar strolled to his desk, picked up the teapot on the desk, poured a cup of tea for himself and for Cao Jiaxiong. Then he came to Cao Jiaxiong with a teacup in his hand and said, "Mr. Cao, have a cup of tea. This is my long cherished Mulan, which is rare in other places."


    "Thank you." Cao Jiaxiong took the teacup from Maskell''s hand and tasted it gently. The next moment, he couldn''t help but look at it with a bright eye and began to praise it: "the president is not deceiving me! You Mulan, you are the best in tea! It''s delicious and long aftertaste


    "If Mr. Cao likes it, he can take some back and drink it slowly! It doesn''t matter! " Maskell seemed to laugh heartily. At the same time, he even raised his hand and patted Cao Jiaxiong on the shoulder. His eyes were kind and warm.


    How clever Cao Jiaxiong is, he suddenly understood what Maskell really meant to him! In other words, people with such status and status as Maskell will never easily show such flattering and flattering behavior to others. In the final analysis, it''s not that he wants Cao Jiaxiong to take more care of his students and reduce the risk they may suffer in their journey to the heaven as much as possible!


    Looking down at the canteen, Cao Jiaxiong''s face suddenly showed a deep and firm light


    The next morning, just after breakfast, the new oakledore students, carrying their bags, came to the assembly site, waiting to start for Tongtian canyon. Among the crowd they naturally formed, Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren were just in the middle of the crowd! This also reflects their core position in all the freshmen, and we are consciously or unconsciously taking the lead of the three!


    After a while, Xu Ning''er and the head teacher of class two accompanied Cao Jiaxiong to the front of the freshmen.


    For their two teachers, freshmen must be very familiar with, so, the eyes of the vast majority of people, at this moment are focused on the only new face, that is, Cao Jiaxiong! Even Cao Ke, who has always been calm, is no exception.


    "Wow! How handsome the man is As soon as I saw the handsome appearance of Cao Jiaxiong, many girls unconsciously committed a flower Mania! The whole new crowd inevitably sent out a riot, and even Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren''s two daughters, standing next to Cao Ke, stared at Cao Jiaxiong with stars in their eyes for a long time, which made Cao Ke, who always thought he was the most charming, feel sour.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Seeing this, Xu Ning''er raised her hand, made a downward gesture, and said in a deep voice, "can''t you guys be polite and respectful in front of the guests? What a shame to the academy! "


    Wu Li, the second class head teacher on the other side, was afraid that Xu Ning''er, who was always strict, would get angry on the spot. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Xu is right. Our action this time is not for fun. All of you should be serious! If anyone dares to get into trouble for no reason, don''t blame me for making you feel embarrassed! "


    Xu Ning''er was robbed by Wu Li and snorted coldly. She knew very well in her heart. Although Wu Li''s words were very cruel, he was just scaring the students. The so-called "can''t take it easy" was a complete empty talk! The students who have known Wu Li''s temperament for a long time don''t really care about it!


    As a result, it didn''t surprise Xu Ning''er. As soon as Wu Li''s voice dropped, no one in the new crowd knew who was shouting: "what''s your name, handsome guy? You are not the bodyguard specially hired by the college to protect our safety, are you


    "Oh! If he is a bodyguard, I will invite dozens of them back immediately! He''s so handsome, but he always feels that he has a face on his face when he''s around him! " Another voice followed.

 Chapter 1226

    My classmates, especially the girls around me, have shown great interest in other men as they are now. No matter which boy they put such things in, they are very concerned and can''t turn a blind eye to them! He Lu stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd with his hands on his waist. He looked up and down at the young man with disdain from the corner of his eyes. Then he snorted: "boy, what''s the way? Are you here to challenge us, or are you here to smash our oakledore boys? Draw a way, young master, and I''ll follow What''s great about being handsome? What kind of electricity? In broad daylight, I''m not afraid to flash into my eyes! "


    He Lu''s words immediately aroused the resonance of most male students! We all pull the girls around us back, and stand up to us. Looking at the posture, we really have the strength of many people to fight against the beauty of the handsome young people!


    However, before these boys make trouble, a quick slap will completely interrupt them! Only see one side of the face of Xu Ning''er, already don''t know when quietly standing in the head of the bird he Lu behind, in front of the uninformed he Lu''s head hard slap!


    Where does he Lu think that her head teacher will attack her without even saying hello? He didn''t even have time to react and dodge at all, so he was staggered by Xu Ning''er''s slap. He almost stood unsteadily and fell to the ground with his dog gnawing mud!


    "It''s against you, isn''t it?" Xu Ning''er doesn''t want to let he Lu go. Even if he Lu is in pain and squats on the ground with her head in her hands, Xu Ning''er, a "little Shrew", jumps up and falls on he Lu like rain! At the same time, her mouth is constantly muttering: "how many ways? Still a challenge? What''s going on? What''s the matter? Give him back his meow There''s enough publicity, you! Did I meow you to talk? Didn''t teacher Wuli also warn you not to make trouble? How dare you turn a deaf ear? Who do you think you are? College leaders? Do you know what rules are? Do you know what politeness is? What a jerk! Hateful and exasperating!... "


    "Bang bang!" Xu Ning''er said, the action of beating people in his hand didn''t stop! Whether it''s a fist or a foot, every time she hits it hard, she will send out this kind of boring sound which is strong enough to shake people''s hearts! At the beginning, the poor Heron was able to cry out for mercy, but after a long time, not only did the sound disappear, but even the whole Heron lay on the ground, groaning in pain, and twitching his legs from time to time... The "horror" and "horror" pictures scared all the new students around to retreat, silent! No one will go idle boring, pay attention to the appearance of handsome young people.


    In the end, Wu Li came out to help us. Almost exhausted their own efforts, not easy to Xu Ning''er to pull aside, Wu Li is very speechless whispered: "OK, teacher Xu, children are not sensible, not obedient, you teach them two times, let them up a little memory can also be, don''t need this kind of cruel hand, once accidentally make a little extra, to yourself, is also quite troublesome?"


    After listening to Wu Li''s advice, Xu Ning''er can''t help but take a few breaths to stabilize her mood. Then she ignores Wu Li and says to one of her female students coldly, "Huang Li, you are proficient in therapy. Come here to show he Lu and save his life."


    "Ah... Ah?! Yes This girl named Huang Li was obviously shocked by what Xu Ning''er had just done. She heard that Xu Ning''er was talking. After several seconds, she reflected that she was ordering herself. Therefore, Huang Li didn''t dare to neglect her at all. She rushed to he Lu''s side and carefully checked his injury.


    Peeking at the frosty Xu Ning''er, Sheng Keren only felt his back was chilly, so he leaned to Cao Ke''s side gently, attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said, "your head teacher is a little hot, isn''t he? Don''t your students just don''t understand the rules and say a few superfluous words? As for being beaten half to death by her? "


    Cao Ke looked at Xu Ning''er subconsciously and said to Sheng Keren, "maybe it''s not all Mr. Xu''s fault. After all, Mr. Xu has learned from the experience of the 017 star, and once again leads us out on an adventure. The pressure on Mr. Xu must be very, very huge! Under such great pressure, it is very likely that people will have an unexpected situation similar to irritability, irritability, and even irrationality. He Lu is just unlucky to bump into Mr. Xu''s muzzle, which leads him to be beaten by Mr. Xu. It''s not wrong to say that he made his own way and suffered it. "


    "It''s just that you want to analyze people here?" Gong Xiaoyu, who was on the other side of Cao Ke, heard this and couldn''t help saying: "if he Lu didn''t take such a step faster than you, maybe Cao Ke would have rushed forward, like he Lu, to question the handsome young man he didn''t know After all, he Lu blocked the gun for you, Cao Ke! But you actually said behind his back that he Lu was a victim? It''s really... "


    "What is it?" Cao Ke said to Gong Xiaoyu: "I didn''t encourage he Lu to be the first bird! What he did was under the control of his own consciousness! Don''t throw this dirty water on me


    "Dirty water? Cut Gong Xiaoyu gave Cao ke a big white eye. He turned the corner of his mouth and said with disdain, "I''m not as boring as you think! I''m just elaborating a fact objectively! "


    "Well, don''t quarrel!" Sheng Ke doesn''t want to make any more trouble. He quickly separates Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu.


    Of course, Xu Ning''er had a good view of their situation. She had intended to teach them a lesson, but the way she had just treated he Lu was a little too much, which caused a very bad influence. Xu Ning''er didn''t want to cause more trouble. Moreover, she was infatuated with Cao Ke, How can we take the original set to ask Cao Ke? Even if she lost one of her hair, she would be upset for a few minutes, OK So, after chatting with Cao Ke for a long time, Xu Ning''er didn''t say anything. Her totally different standards of treating people make everyone, including the handsome young people, feel a little uncomfortable


    The book is short. With such an unexpected episode, the whole freshman team became much quieter and more disciplined. After a detailed introduction of the identity and origin of the handsome youth, Xu Ning''er and Wu Li, the two leading teachers, led the freshmen to board the boat to the edge of huntian world and galloped towards Tongtian gorge.


    After waiting for the boat to enter a stable flight state, Wu Li immediately took Xu Ning''er to report to the college through the source power transmission device. The rest of the freshmen naturally went into a kind of temporarily unregulated free time, which made the girls who had been attracted by the handsome young man, namely Cao Jiaxiong''s appearance, Hula all gathered around Cao Jiaxiong and asked about Cao Jiaxiong, as if they wanted to tell him all about his family, They were all planed out without reservation.


    This kind of scene is certainly not what boys want to see! But he Lu''s poor ending, no one dares to stand out and gossip. In all kinds of desperation, the boys can only gather in the leisure room at the stern of the flying boat, chatting with each other. Occasionally, they scold Cao Jiaxiong for his appearance. They think that Cao Jiaxiong is not as beautiful as the girls think, It''s just a little bit better


    "Here you are." He handed the milk tea he bought from the convenience store on the boat to Cao Ke. Gong Xiaoyu gave Cao Jiaxiong a look and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous again? "


    Cao Ke may be depressed by Gong Xiaoyu''s words against him. He forgot the difference between men and women. He raised his hand and pinched Gong Xiaoyu''s plump buttocks. At the same time, he complained: "who do you think I am, Cao Ke? How can I care about these girls who have no vision at all? With you and Keren, I am already very satisfied! As long as you don''t run to Cao Jiaxiong, where can I be jealous of him? "


    To tell the truth, Cao Ke pinched Gong Xiaoyu this time, it really didn''t hurt much, but, it can''t stand Cao Ke pinching place, too sensitive! Gong Xiaoyu likes Cao Ke very much. Yes, but they don''t really confirm the relationship between the two lovers. In their ordinary contact, most of them come from love and end in courtesy. Like now, they are directly filled with the smell of provocation and ambiguity. It''s the first time they''ve known each other for several months!


    Or is Gong Xiaoyu, the girl in the sedan chair, who can stand the action of Cao Ke? Suddenly feel oneself all over a burst of numbness, almost to sit on the ground! If it wasn''t for Sheng Ke''s quick eyes and quick hands, he came to her first step and mixed with her, the palace fish would be ugly this time!


    "Zoke, you don''t do anything for any occasion!" Sheng Keren frowned and whispered to Cao Ke, "are you happy to see the little fish in public?"


    Cao Ke also felt sorry for his rashness, but he didn''t want to apologize to Gong Xiaoyu! After hearing Sheng Keren scold himself, Cao Ke put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and said, "is this my fault? If she didn''t always use that Cao Jiaxiong to annoy me, how could I embarrass her? "

 Chapter 1227

    Quickly drink the milk tea in hand, Cao Ke''s eyes revealed a kind of more and more intense and undisguised doubt. Maybe he could not help his curiosity and suddenly stood up. Without saying a word, Cao Ke walked in the direction of Cao Jiaxiong!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters were startled by Cao Ke''s sudden action. They thought Cao Ke was going to go to Cao Jiaxiong''s trouble like he Lu! Worried that Cao Ke would be punished for this, the two girls looked at each other and determined each other''s mind. After a flash of body shape, one left and one right came to Cao Ke''s side. One person held up Cao Ke''s arm and kept Cao Ke in the same place. They did not let him take another step forward.


    Cao Ke looked at the two girls and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to do it with me Or want to imprison my freedom of movement


    "Know it, ask it!" Gong Xiaoyu glared at Cao Ke and said in a low voice: "don''t think we don''t know what you want to do! Cao Jiaxiong is a distinguished guest specially invited by the college to take care of and guide us in our experience of living in the boundary of heaven. You can''t beat others just because he is handsome and more attractive to girls than you


    When Cao Ke heard the words, he could not help but gasp and said, "elder sister, who told you that I''m going to trouble Cao Jiaxiong? And beat people up? We''ve been together for such a long time. Do you think I''m a layman like he Lu? "


    "What are you going to do?" Sheng Keren asked.


    Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders, did not deliberately hide, and said frankly: "I just feel that Cao Jiaxiong is very familiar in my heart, as if I had contact with him somewhere before... However, my memory is very good, and I can be 100% sure that I have never had any contact with him... This is a very contradictory feeling, you know? So, I want to ask him personally to see if I can find the real answer to this contradiction, that''s all! What''s so serious as you think? "


    With Cao Ke''s explanation, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s heart slowly returned to their stomach. But for the sake of safety, they kept their original appearance, one on each side, just like the police escorting the prisoners, holding Cao Ke to Cao Jiaxiong.


    Cao Jiaxiong was chatting happily with the girl students around him. Suddenly he felt dark in front of his eyes. He looked up in surprise and saw Cao Ke and Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu staring at him. He was very embarrassed and said, "you three, are you looking for me?"


    Cao Ke didn''t immediately answer Cao Jiaxiong''s words, but said to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu: "are you enough? We are all standing in front of others now. What I''m going to say and do next is under your eyes. You should loosen the restrictions on me so that I can be more natural, right? Just give me face, will you? "


    The two girls were really embarrassed by Cao Ke''s words. They nodded to Cao Jiaxiong together, then each stepped aside and let Cao Ke out by himself.


    Shaking his neck and shoulders, Cao Ke murmured in a low voice: "I wonder if the souls of you two are also taken away by Cao Jiaxiong! It''s not on me at all! Otherwise, how can you be willing to lay such a heavy hand on me and make my whole body ache... Ouch, I''ll go! "


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu raised their feet very tacit. They kicked Cao Ke''s calf. Cao Ke bared his teeth and almost fell to the ground to roll!


    "Can you speak well in front of outsiders?" Full of warning, he reminded Cao Ke that Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu didn''t squint at Cao Jiaxiong. They didn''t even look at Cao Jiaxiong. They pretended to be calm, which made people feel funny


    "Er..." seeing that he was left alone by Cao Ke, Cao Jiaxiong could only roll his eyes and asked helplessly, "are you sure you are here to talk to me? Instead of coming to me to show off your feelings and love? "


    "En... The degree of love?" When Cao Jiaxiong said that he was pretty, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu pushed Cao Ke, who was still rubbing the pain of his leg, and said in a low voice: "hurry to answer people! Don''t let people misunderstand you


    Sad Cao Ke was yelled around by the second daughter, only obedience Facing Cao Jiaxiong, Cao Ke said in a very weak voice: "actually, this time I come to you, I just want to ask you, did we know each other before?"


    Cao Ke''s words, Cao Jiaxiong''s eyes, it is difficult to hide the flash of a warm and excited light! However, at this time, neither Cao Ke nor Sheng Keren nor Gong Xiaoyu noticed this detail, thus missing the direct evidence for successfully judging Cao Jiaxiong''s true identity


    "Keke..." he coughed twice to hide his true thoughts. On Cao Jiaxiong''s face, he reappeared his original indifference and calmness. He shook his head with certainty and said: "this classmate, why do you say that? Have we met before? Don''t you know If you want to get close to me and let me take care of you more at the boundary of huntian world, I advise you not to do so! Because I treat all the students of oakledore college equally! There will be no exception just because you are alone! "


    "But..." Cao Jiaxiong''s denial made Cao Ke very unhappy! Just want to continue to ask, where think, standing next to him did not leave half a step of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, unexpectedly is a person to hold up his arm, raw to drag him, walk, walk!


    "Sorry! Mr. Cao While dragging Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu said to Cao Jiaxiong in embarrassment: "are you busy! We can assure you that he will never trouble you again Speaking of this, Gong Xiaoyu did not forget to bow his head and drink to Cao Ke in a deep voice: "can you be honest? We''ve lost our faces to grandma''s house


    "What''s left to grandma?" Cao Ke was very angry and yelled: "you are violating human rights! Do you understand human rights? Let go of me! I have more questions for him! Let me ask him!... "


    Although Cao Ke is hysterical, he shengkeren and Gong Xiaoyu are not vegetarian! Even though he tried his best to resist, they still left the scene. In a short time, he got into a room for passengers to rest, and disappeared.


    "Ah A female classmate who witnessed the whole process sighed and explained to Cao Jiaxiong: "Mr. Cao, you should not have the same opinion with this boy named Cao Ke. Although he has good cultivation talent, he is too eccentric and has unexpected ideas. Except for Keren and Xiaoyu, it is difficult for everyone to get close to him, There''s always a gap between us that we can''t explain clearly... "


    "Is that so?" Cao Jiaxiong seems to be very interested in Cao Ke. He can''t help following the female classmate''s words and then casually asked: "I think he is very straightforward. He is not as cold and repellent as you said Why don''t you give me a detailed introduction of what he has experienced in your oakledore college? "


    "If you want to talk about him, it''s really a chat!" Those female students around Cao Jiaxiong, as if they had found a common topic, began to talk about Cao Ke''s glorious deeds for Cao Jiaxiong! What''s the matter? I''ve lost 40 points in the entrance examination, I''ve been banned from doing anything to my classmates at the opening ceremony, and I''ve participated in the popular 017 Star Tour on behalf of freshmen, and so on After their vivid and embellishment, Cao Ke''s stories have become a legend. How wonderful! Listen straight to the ups and downs of Cao Jiaxiong, startled!


    Of course, Cao Jiaxiong listened to the story happily, but Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who dragged Cao Ke away, were severely punished by Cao Ke¡° Delay "Cao Ke want to know things, how can they have good fruit to eat?


    At the moment when they drag Cao Ke into the room, Cao Ke, who has been doing senseless resistance, suddenly does not know where a strong force comes from. With a little force on the ground, his whole body actually spins and flies into the air!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Cao Ke would do such a trick to them. They couldn''t prevent it, and Cao Ke broke away in an instant! Not only that, Cao Ke''s rotation also exerted a force on them. The two girls felt that they had hit a tough air wall, and they were pushed out of balance. They fell back several steps.


    Cao Ke didn''t want to give them time to react. He closed the door gently with his feet on the door of the room. He also flicked the space ring he was wearing and hit Sheng Keren on the back of his waist!


    Sheng Keren, who is unstable, is even softer after being hit by the space ring. How can he use half of his strength? Two feet a mix garlic, "poop!" A sound, fell to the ground! Fortunately, the rooms of the boat are covered with thick carpets. It doesn''t hurt much when it falls down, and it doesn''t hurt much.


    After finishing these, Cao Ke''s body also fell to the ground, see his shoulders shake, and then came to Gong Xiaoyu''s side! In Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes full of shock, he put his arms around her waist and threw it to the big bed in the room

 Chapter 1228

    About half an hour later, Xu Ning''er, who had finished his work, went all the way to Cao Jiaxiong. Cao Jiaxiong, who had a "fear" impression of Xu Ning''er because of he Lu''s affair, immediately stood up and asked Xu Ning''er carefully, "Mr. Xu, are you here... But are you looking for me?"


    Xu Ning''er glanced at Cao Jiaxiong, then looked at the girls around him. Then she shook her head and said, "Oh, no, I''m not here for you. I''m looking for one of my students and happened to pass by you."


    With these words, Xu Ning''er had a whole face and said to the girls, "have you ever seen where Cao Ke has gone?"


    Those female students dare not hide something from such a strict teacher as Xu Ning''er. They raise their hands and point at the room where Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are. Xu Ning''er can''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows and sink her face. Unconsciously, she hums: "it''s unreasonable! In broad daylight, lonely men and few women ran into a room alone. What''s the matter?! Don''t you know any etiquette? "


    Seeing that Xu Ning''er was angry again, Cao Jiaxiong quickly stepped forward and said, "teacher Xu, calm down. In fact, from my point of view, Cao Ke''s classmates are not too young. It''s human nature to talk about love! After all, oakledore college doesn''t object to its students'' office. The journey is long and boring. Let them go. "


    "Let them go!" Cao Jiaxiong''s words were like stepping on Xu Ning''er''s cat tail, which made Xu Ning''er tremble all over. His voice also increased by more than ten decibels, and he said in a sharp voice: "how can this be done? We come out this time, but it is on behalf of the college! How can they be so presumptuous


    Speaking of this, Xu Ning''er no longer pays attention to Cao Jiaxiong, turns around and goes straight to Cao Ke''s room! Look at that posture, it''s like having a deep hatred and going to find Cao Ke for one-time liquidation!


    As for Xu Ning''er''s reaction, Cao Jiaxiong did not expect it! He intended to do a good deed to help Cao Ke out, but he didn''t expect to arouse Xu Ning''er''s anger in the end. Referring to the end of he Lu''s offending Xu Ning''er, I''m afraid Cao Ke will have to peel off his skin this time


    With this worry, Cao Jiaxiong wants to catch up with Xu Ning''er, stop her and make her calm down. But before he takes the first step out, his arm is grabbed by several hands, so that he can''t move at all. If he can''t help it, Cao Jiaxiong can only look back, Anxiously and helplessly, he said to the female students who held him: "would you let me go? Do you want to watch Cao Ke step into the footsteps of he Lu? "


    One of the female students laughed and said, "Mr. Cao, I can assure you that your worry is absolutely unnecessary! Mr. Xu can beat the impolite he Lu, but he will never touch Cao Ke! Because in Mr. Xu''s heart, Cao Ke is the most important person


    "The most important person?" Cao Jiaxiong was stunned and said, "what do you mean? Mr. Xu and Cao Ke are still related by blood Why don''t I know... No, why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Another female student explained in detail: "Mr. Cao, you don''t know something. Mr. Xu likes Cao Ke. It''s not news in our college! For this matter, those male teachers who had pursued Mr. Xu painstakingly also had specially united to bully Cao Ke by taking advantage of their position But later, I don''t know why, but many male teachers put down their jealousy and obsession with Mr. Xu, and became very good friends with him! It can be said that among the freshmen in our class, Cao Ke is the No. 1 favorite! How can teacher Xu punish him if he is too used to it? If you join in recklessly, won''t you force teacher Xu down? That''s the real harm to Cao Ke. Let Cao Ke follow the heron''s footsteps! "


    "Oh! So it is With this female student''s explanation, Cao Jiaxiong immediately relaxed, breathed a long breath, whispered to himself: "Xiao Ke is as strong as before, with absolute" lethality "to girls! Lingtian land is like this, Tianjie is still like this! It''s amazing. It''s amazing!... "


    Apart from other people, let''s just talk about the angry Xu Ning''er. Quickly came to Cao Ke''s door, also did not listen to what special sound in the room, Xu Ning''er couldn''t wait to raise his foot, a foot on the door!


    You hear "bang!" No matter how strong the door was, it couldn''t withstand the angry blow of Xu Ning''er! Not only did the door lock change shape under the shock of Xu Ning''er''s terrible power, but also the thick door surface was sunken by Xu Ning''er''s kick! Fortunately, the door is made of extremely hard Tianjie alloy, which can avoid the end of complete disintegration. If it is replaced by the ordinary door, I''m afraid it will become a pile of slag by Xu Ning''er. I can''t even see the shape of a complete point!


    Such a big movement, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu in the room will not be ignored! They all kept the posture of the moment when the door was kicked open, and looked at Xu Ning''er at the door with a kind of panic and blank eyes.


    And Xu Ning''er also saw the situation in the room in an instant! I saw Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren two girls lying on the bed side by side, the body coat is not whole, especially Gong Xiaoyu, white as snow''s left chest are exposed most! Our protagonist, Cao Ke, is lying on their bodies and pressing their four legs. His two hands grasp their wrists and fix them firmly on the bed... Anyone who knows a little should understand what Cao Ke and the three of them have just done! The atmosphere of the whole room, also ambiguous to the extreme! Make Xu Ning''er this kind of woman used to see big waves, can''t help but blush, almost subconsciously out of the room!


    Four people are so deadlocked here, more than ten seconds have passed, and no one has moved! Only when the female students who accompanied Cao Jiaxiong in the distance were curious and wanted to run over to see what happened, Xu Ning''er reacted fiercely. She stepped into the room and quickly took the door with her, which prevented the sight of the female students in advance and avoided the embarrassment of Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu.


    "Cough..." Cao Ke was embarrassed to cough twice and explained to Xu Ning''er: "in fact, Mr. Xu, things are not as simple as you see. I''m not being frivolous of Keren and Xiaoyu. I''m... I''m... Oh, right! It''s punishing them


    "I don''t care what you''re doing to them!" Xu Ning''er''s tone sounds very cold, holding both arms to Cao Ke said: "I just know that you should quickly get down from Keren and Xiaoyu! Are you going to be in front of my teacher, with them... With them? "


    "Ah Yes, yes, yes With Xu Ning''er''s warning, Cao Ke quickly flashed and jumped to the ground. He lost Cao Ke''s weight on his body. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu both breathed a sigh of happiness and regret in their eyes.


    Seeing that Cao Ke has come down, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are still there motionless. Xu Ning''er immediately understands the reason and continues to shout to Cao Ke: "don''t stand! Get rid of all the restrictions you put on people! What does it look like when people look at it like this


    Cao Ke didn''t dare to disobey Xu Ning''er''s meaning, and forced his burning desire to fire. He bent his fingers to the two girls and played twice. Then, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu trembled violently, as if they had a spring on their back. They bounced up from the bed, drooping their pretty faces shyly and busily arranged their clothes.


    He didn''t even look at the second daughter. Xu Ning''er''s eyes were always fixed on Cao Ke. After a while, he asked Cao Ke in a deep voice, "what have you done to them?"


    Cao Ke was stunned by Xu Ning''er''s question, then he raised his hand and scratched his head. He was very embarrassed and replied, "Mr. Xu, is this a difficult question to answer How to say it? You came in just in time, so, except for not breaking through the bottom line, I''ve finished all the things they should do! "


    "That''s good!" Although the answer given by Cao Ke has long been expected by Xu Ning''er, it still makes Xu Ning''er itch! After pacing back and forth in the same place, Xu Ning''er solemnly said to Cao Ke, "I know that you don''t have any immunity to beauties. As long as you can see them, you will try to get them! But have you ever really thought about the women you played with? With Keren and Xiaoyu, how many girlfriends have you recognized? Ten? Almost there, right? Is that enough? Is there any?! Love needs to be single-minded. It''s not something you can squander at will! "


    "Your past life... What a perfect man you used to be! You love your wife so much, for the sake of your wife, you even turn a blind eye to the pursuit of the best beauty in the world! But what about you now? See one, love one! Love one, destroy one! So is the fish, so is the man You tell me, they can give you all, what can you bring them? Your poor, humble one tenth of love? forget it! Put away your lies? How can one tenth of your sincerity be rewarded? "

 Chapter 1229

    "Humble?" How can you use such words to describe me? " Cao Ke was stunned by Xu Ning''er''s sermon. He pointed to himself for a long time, then waved his hand and said: "well, I also admit that there''s nothing wrong with you saying that. In essence, I''m too selfish about love, and I''m really sorry for the women who love me..."


    After a pause, Cao Ke changed his words and emphasized: "but I can''t help it! Like most people, I can''t control my feelings! Perhaps this is my natural and instinctive need


    "Excuse! It''s all excuses! " Xu Ning''er frowned tightly and refuted with a gloomy face: "what is born? What is called instinctive? You are always trying to use various methods and pretexts to cover up your extremely playful nature! In fact, from the bottom of your heart, you are a scum playing with other people''s feelings! There are many times, I even doubt your life experience and origin! Because of your change, it''s too great! It''s so huge that I can''t believe it! "


    Hearing Xu Ning''er say this, Sheng Keren, who was still sitting on the bed shyly, couldn''t help but interpose and asked, "well, Mr. Xu, do you think you doubt Cao Ke''s life experience and origin?" Where does that come from? Is his heart still inherited from his family


    "Er..." Sheng Keren''s question made Xu Ning''er feel a little shocked. She didn''t know how to explain it. She couldn''t tell Sheng Keren that Cao Ke''s previous life was Zhou fan, who was once a powerful judge in heaven, right? After all, if only one person knew such an important secret, Cao Ke would have less possibility of danger.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t find a reasonable answer to Sheng Keren. Xu Ning''er had to force his way out of the topic. He raised his hand to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu and said harshly, "I haven''t said you two! Who is not a good person to like? They all like Zoke! Yes? In your side, in addition to Cao Ke, there is no other excellent man? It''s great to rob someone''s husband? Or a sense of accomplishment?! Now it''s all right. I''ve been taken advantage of by others, and I don''t have the innocence of being a woman. How can you live in peace in the days to come? "


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, where ever thought that Xu Ning''er would suddenly turn the gun and aim the fire at their two "poor victims"? The heart can not help but rise a bit embarrassed and dissatisfied. In particular, Sheng Keren, as one of the few peerless beauties in heaven, how can she have some face? Xu Ning''er said that she pasted Cao Ke upside down. Although this can be regarded as an obvious fact, it would be unacceptable if she spoke so openly!


    So, Sheng Keren''s anger ignited. He was excited for a moment, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He opened his mouth directly and choked Xu Ning''er: "teacher, is that too much? We like Zoke. What''s the matter? Don''t you like him? You are not "on the contrary, although you and Cao Ke are old acquaintances, one of you is a teacher, the other is a student, and your seniority is there! Only when you insist on being together can you make a reasonable explanation and explanation to the general public. "


    "You''re... You''re... You''re being unreasonable!" Xu Ning''er was shaken by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. In front of her eyes, she was black and her feet were soft. She almost fell to the ground! Cao Ke saw something bad, rushed to her side, held one of her arms, and instilled a pure source force into her body, which had calmed the surging blood in her body. Only in a very short period of time did he ease Xu Ning''er''s discomfort, and did not make things go out of hand and everyone knows.


    "Now, all three of you, stop for a moment and let me be quiet." So he helped Xu Ning''er to sit on the bed. Cao Ke looked at the three girls unhappily and said, "we are all our own people. We should be friendly together. Why do we have to make it like this? Everyone can''t get off the stage. You''ll feel better?"


    Gong Xiaoyu snorted coldly and said, "it''s not all you who are the culprit!"


    "Yes! It''s all mine, isn''t it? " Cao Ke spread his hands and said, "even if I beg you, this trip to the boundary of heaven is imminent. Many things are enough to annoy me. Will you please stop giving me trouble?"


    After all the people''s emotions were stabilized, Cao Ke sighed and continued: "since we''ve all talked about this today, I''ll give you a real answer here! On the land of Lingtian, I have six girlfriends: Hongxiu, changsunling, Longnv, Jessica, Muling and Igawa Luna... Ah, no, it''s not so accurate to say that girlfriends are already some, so we should call them fiancees! Of course, plus Liu Hongyu, the so-called "female devil head" you are familiar with, there are eight people in all! "


    "Eight?" Gong Xiaoyu, the most thoughtful of the three women, was the first to realize the problem. He was puzzled and interrupted Cao Ke and asked, "how could it be eight people? You only gave seven names! Where''s the other one? "


    "The other one..." as Gong Xiaoyu mentioned, Cao Ke''s mind immediately came up with Yang muyao''s peerless pretty face. Even his thoughts returned to his sweet memories of meeting, knowing and falling in love with Yang muyao. I have been in heaven for such a long time, and I haven''t found time to visit Yang muyao in Yang''s mansion in zhongtianzhou. I don''t know if Yang muyao''s injury has recovered, or if he is missing him as much as he is


    Cao Ke was lost in thought and naturally put Gong Xiaoyu''s three daughters aside. The three daughters didn''t know what kind of plane Cao Ke was doing. Look at me and I''ll see what you''re doing. Finally, Gong Xiaoyu, who was closest to Cao Ke, pushed Cao Ke, which brought Cao Ke''s thoughts back to reality.


    Under the three women''s puzzled gaze, Cao Ke was very embarrassed and said, "I suddenly thought of something before... It doesn''t matter. Let''s go on! Referring to the name of my eighth fiancee, it can frighten you if you say it. Believe it or not


    "We don''t believe it!" Xu Ning''er shook her head like a rattle drum, and said firmly: "your eighth woman, no matter how famous she is, is probably only on the land of Lingtian! You''re staying in heaven! Among the three beauties in front of you, one has participated in the ancient war and seen a big scene! Another is one of the most recognized beauties in the world of heaven! If you want to scare us, don''t dream! "


    "You think I''m dreaming, don''t you?" Cao Kesi shrugged his lips and said, "then you can listen to me! My eighth fiancee is Yang muyao, the daughter of Yang Wudi, who is known by you as the most beautiful woman in the world and one of the five most unique talents in the world


    "What?" Cao Ke''s words immediately shocked the three girls on the spot!


    Yang muyao, what kind of person is that? Isn''t it wrong to say that she is the first princess of heaven? In addition to Yang muyao''s beauty which is enough to turn all living beings upside down, as well as her first-class cultivation talent, and perhaps her previous love with Zhou fan, the great judge, which ended in nothing, all push Yang muyao to a top level that ordinary people can''t reach! Yang muyao''s perfection will definitely make everyone feel ashamed! The three daughters of Xu Ning''er are certainly no exception, even though they are equally outstanding


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re lying!" Gong Xiaoyu is the first to question Cao Ke: "before you fly to heaven, you are just an ordinary person in the world of life! With Yang muyao''s identity and status, there can be no intersection between you! She is your fiancee''s words, and you must have made them up! For, is to stop us to blame you see a love a mouth! Tell us, "even Yang muyao has been conquered by me. Who are you?"


    "Little fish!" Before Gong Xiaoyu finished speaking, Cao Ke interrupted her harshly, and said with righteous words: "do you think I''m joking with you and fooling you? If I really don''t have that kind of thing with Yang muyao, how can I speak with other people''s reputation and clear reputation? Yang muyao and I are really a couple of lovers... "


    Speaking of this, Cao kesui repeated the whole process of how he and Yang muyao got together in the most concise language to the third daughter.


    After listening to Cao Ke''s story, no one doubts Cao Ke any more. On the contrary, in the hearts of the three women, they all admire and yearn for Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s experience together!


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but Sheng Ke said to Cao Ke: "Cao Ke, don''t you want to go to find Yang muyao? She has paid so much for you, even for her own life. You shouldn''t leave her alone in zhongtianzhou! "

 Chapter 1230

    "I have to leave muyao alone in zhongtianzhou." Cao Ke had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "it''s been a year since I came to heaven from Lingtian continent. In the first half of the year, I''ve been wandering all over the heaven to train myself so that my accomplishments can reach the level of applying for oakledore college. After I joined oakledore, I''ve been locked up again, limiting my freedom of activities and going to 017, Take part in the so-called interstellar journey! Then, because of Liu Hongyu, I was forced to accept the investigation of the college and Tianting. Now I''m finally free. There was an accident on the boundary of the mixed heaven... This ring by ring. Maybe even God thinks that Mu Yao and I haven''t met again! "


    "If you can''t go to meet Miss Yang in person..." Gong Xiaoyu kindly gave Cao Ke some advice and said: "then you can write a letter and ask someone to send it to Miss Yang! At least you can let Miss Yang know that you always have her in your heart! It''s better than being separated from each other and thinking about each other''s strength in silence? "


    After hearing Gong Xiaoyu''s words, before Cao Ke''s response, Sheng Keren waved his hand and denied: "letters are still useful for ordinary people, but it''s very difficult for people like Yang muyao to see a letter written to her


    "Difficult?" Gong Xiaoyu was puzzled and said, "what''s the difficulty in reading a letter? Just sweep your eyes back and forth, and you''ll be finished! "


    "Scan back and forth a few times and you''re done?" Sheng Keren gave a sneer and said, "that''s Xiaoyu. How nice it is for people like you to read letters! How can you use it on Yang muyao I remember that my grandfather, who knew more about this aspect, had specially told me before that the normal workload of these high-level people in Tianting was just so breathless! If they are only busy, then they don''t have to rest or even eat all day long. They have to spend all their time in front of their desks! "


    "In order to relieve their pressure, Tianting has specially equipped them with professional teams of different sizes according to their official ranks and positions to help them deal with their heavy work, which ensures that they can have enough time to live a normal life and do what they want to do after work."


    "Let''s take Yang muyao''s letter reading as an example. Before she knew that she had a letter in the mail, the letter had already been examined by the daily work teams of Yang''s house! If you think about it, how can Yang muyao, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world, have fewer pursuers and admirers? After seeing Cao Ke''s letter to Yang muyao, the team of Yang''s house is very likely to throw it into the garbage can as a love letter beyond their capacity! After all, the relationship between Cao Ke and Yang muyao has not been officially announced, and few people know the secret. Therefore, more than 90% of the letters to Yang muyao are useless. "


    "So it is..." after hearing Sheng Keren''s explanation, Gong Xiaoyu suddenly nodded and said: "so it seems that the spectrum of Yang muyao is quite big! They are all beautiful women in the world, but you are much more approachable. At least you don''t have to be surrounded by a group of so-called teams to "watch" you


    "How can I compare with Yang muyao?" Sheng Keren said with self mockery: "everyone says that there are five beauties in heaven, and there are five beauties in heaven. In fact, the other four are just for Yang muyao! We are not at the same level with her at all! Little fish, you compare me with her. Isn''t it amusing to say so? "


    "What''s the point?" Gong Xiaoyu was very angry and argued: "what''s wrong with you Sheng Keren? What''s wrong? To have good looks, to have body, to have strength, to have strength! If it wasn''t for Cao Ke, I''m afraid the people pursuing you in our college would have jammed your bedroom door! If you look at the way those boys look at you, you should know what kind of position you are in their heart! If the word goddess is added to you, they will surely raise their hands in favor of it


    "All right, all right!" As soon as Gong Xiaoyu''s voice dropped, Xu Ning''er''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of discussing these here? Is there any comparability between Keren and Yang muyao? When you really see each other, there will be an answer to everything? Now, please don''t be jealous there, let Cao Ke see the joke


    "Ah, teacher, I don''t like to hear that. What''s jealousy? How can we be jealous? " Gong Xiaoyu obviously hasn''t come out of the anger denounced by Xu Ning''er before. Seeing that Xu Ning''er makes sarcastic remarks to them, Gong Xiaoyu can''t sit still immediately. Looking at the posture, he wants to stand up and have a good theory with Xu Ning''er!


    Fortunately, Sheng Keren has been keeping calm, and he drags Gong Xiaoyu back. The tit for tat between the three women made Cao Ke feel very upset. For a moment, he couldn''t find any effective way to persuade them. Instead, he just looked at them stupidly. As the smell of gunpowder grew stronger, it also led everyone''s topic elsewhere


    There was another strange silence in the room.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, two soft knocks came from outside. Then, a weak voice of a female classmate came in: "Mr. Xu, are you in there? It''s time for lunch. Teacher Wuli asked me to let you know! "


    "Oh! I''ll go right away! " Xu Ning''er just like to find a step down the general, suddenly stood up from the bed, some stiff to Cao Ke and other three people said: "you don''t go out, here a good introspection, I''ll help you get the food, we''ll make do with it here!"


    With these words, Xu Ning''er flashed, opened the door and walked out of the room. At the moment when she opened the door, the girl student who came to call them to have dinner specially pointed out her head and looked at the room with great interest! It was as if she wanted to see something that would make her gossip for a while.


    Xu Ning''er, who had expected this for a long time, certainly would not give her this opportunity. A sharp light flashed in her eyes and said to the female classmate in a cold voice: "what are you looking at? What''s good to see? "


    Where can this female classmate stand up to the sharp eye of Xu Ning''er? He unconsciously fought a cold war and subconsciously answered: "no... I didn''t see anything..." then he quickly turned around and ran away like a runaway. He didn''t even dare to look back!


    After waiting for Xu Ning''er to leave, Sheng Keren gave Cao ke a white look and said: "with Mr. Xu, I don''t mean to say you. You have eight fiancees! What are you doing with fish and me? Look at what you''ve done to us... As Mr. Xu said, how do you ask me and Xiaoyu to go out and meet people in the future? "


    Cao Ke Wen Yan slightly a Leng, heart way: "this how Rao a circle, back to this embarrassing topic up?" After a long time, Cao Ke could only squeeze out a smile and said tentatively: "what I did to you and Xiaoyu violated the etiquette and ruined your innocence. Naturally, I hope I can be responsible! But I don''t know if I''m qualified to take the responsibility. After all, you have to passively accept the fact that you share me with others... "


    "Did you hesitate to be taught by Mr. Xu?" Gong Xiaoyu said in a deep voice: "it''s not like your aggressive character in the past! You are very excited when you bully us! Even though Koren and I have tried our best, there is still no way to stop and resist you. "


    Cao Ke seemed to recognize the part of meaning hidden in Gong Xiaoyu''s words. His eyes brightened slightly. He simply crossed his heart and asked: "well, you can directly tell me what I should do in your heart! As for the choice, let me decide by myself! "


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu look at each other. At last, Sheng Keren solemnly says to Cao Ke: "emotion is a word that contains both sweetness and great pain! We can all see that in your heart, there are indeed two of us. Similarly, we both like you very much, and even like you to the point where you can tolerate everything To put it more bluntly, don''t you have eight fiancees? We don''t mind being your ninth or tenth fiancee! However, you must promise us that in the future, you will treat us the same way as your other fiancees, and you will not be biased for the reason of first come, second served! "


    After hearing Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu say such words to his advantage, Cao Ke''s heart beat violently! A heartfelt smile climbed to his face. Cao Ke stood up directly and responded: "good, good! I can promise to treat you equally! " Side opened his arms, want to immediately Sheng Keren two women into his arms, rightfully gentle for a while!


    However, before Cao Ke took a step, Gong Xiaoyu raised his hand and stood in front of him, frowning and saying: "there are ten women, which should be the limit you can reach in your life! No more! In other words, from now on, the day when you wantonly dally outside is over! On this point, you must also give us a commitment! Otherwise, we''d rather not marry for life, and we''ll never get involved with you Because, we don''t want to experience that kind of endless sadness and hard work again

 Chapter 1231

    "Ten?" This... "Cao Ke''s face was bitter, and he was very embarrassed." Keren, fish, I''m not a contented and insatiable person. It''s reasonable that you let me stop looking for new girlfriends. However, if you frame the number at ten, isn''t it too difficult? "


    "I know what you mean!" Gong Xiaoyu glanced at Cao Ke and said, "don''t you blame us for not including Mr. Xu? Your previous eight fiancees, together with the two of us and teacher Xu, should be eleven, right Hum! We are specifically excluded from the teacher Xu! She is good to you, we know, but you feel your conscience and say, in your heart, do you really have feelings for Mr. Xu? You can''t marry a woman just because she is good to you, can you? Love is not gratitude, learn to let go, sometimes is the most responsible performance to each other


    "That''s right, Chuck!" As soon as Gong Xiaoyu''s voice dropped, Sheng Keren immediately echoed: "we have a good relationship with Mr. Xu. In the process of caring for you, we have also established a good friendship. However, it is because of this friendship that we do not want Mr. Xu to entrust our whole life to you! We know very well that you are a kind of submissive compromise to Mr. Xu. If you are reluctant to get together, it''s not fair to Mr. Xu! "


    After a pause, Sheng Keren''s face sank, and he continued: "let''s take the thing that teacher Xu came in to scold us just now. In the end, she is complaining that we have violated the defense of men and women, and that we are willful? No, as women, we all know what Miss Xu thinks. The reason why she really can''t accept it is that we didn''t call her when we acted willfully! The feeling of being ignored and alienated made teacher Xu furious, which led her to break into the room and teach us a lesson loudly and almost scolding! "


    "All these just show that Mr. Xu cares about me very much, doesn''t he?" Cao Ke puzzled way: "and I should not be with her together, what direct contact?"


    "You are usually smarter than anyone else. Why are you so confused now?" Gong Xiaoyu was not angry and said: "when teacher Xu is thinking about you, do you ever think about her for a moment? According to my guess, at that time, you were all focused on how to put me and Keren in the right place as soon as possible? This is very clear that the teacher Xu''s real position in you, there is no way to compare with me and Keren! In other words, you don''t really like Mr. Xu at all


    Listen to Gong Xiaoyu come to such a conclusion, Cao Ke can''t help shivering all over. After thinking for a long time, he finally sighed and nodded: "maybe what you said is not wrong. My feelings towards Mr. Xu are really different from those towards you! The most fundamental reason for her hard pursuit of me is not because of me... Maybe, as you said, I really should keep a certain distance from Mr. Xu and let her pursue her true love. "


    "That''s right!" Seeing that his goal was finally achieved, Gong Xiaoyu went to Cao Ke''s side with a heartfelt smile, gently took Cao Ke''s arm, comforted Cao Ke and said: "you don''t have to be too sad because of this. In love and reason, you should be magnanimous to bless Mr. Xu, and I also believe that you will find your own happiness!"


    "I hope so..." Cao Ke nodded bitterly and mechanically. So far, the three people in the room have finally reached some tacit understanding or agreement, but none of them has noticed that their conversation has been heard by Xu Ning''er, who returns first!


    When Xu Ning''er quietly stands outside the door and hears Cao Ke admit that he doesn''t like himself as much as Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, Xu Ning''er''s heart is completely broken! Once the dream of thousands of years is shattered, no one can accept it calmly!


    Hands hard to cover his mouth, don''t let himself cry, two hot tears, from Xu Ning''er''s eyes! At this moment, how much she hopes that what she has experienced is not reality. In that case, she can at least continue to look forward to it. Even if this expectation will not come to an end, it is better than the complete despair now


    That night, a sensational news shocked the whole freshmen team of oakledore college. Xu Ning''er, as the commander in chief of the operation, left the small lifeboat without any warning or message!


    Some people thought that she had received the order from the college, so they decided to go back to the college in a hurry; Some people think that she is afraid of the danger of confusing the boundary of heaven, so she fled... Perhaps, only Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu know that Xu Ning''er was forced to leave because she was hurt and frustrated. They didn''t explain the reason to others. As they thought, maybe only when Xu Ning''er left, could they really get their destination and happiness


    However, in any case, the sudden departure of the team leader cast an ominous shadow on oakledore''s new operation of the mixed sky boundary. Wu Li, another leader of the team, immediately reported the incident to the top management of the college through a unique way of information transmission, in order to get clear help and instructions from the top management. Even Cao Jiaxiong, an outsider, contacted his clan at the first time, tried his best to persuade the clan, and sent more experts out to protect the safety of the freshmen.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, no matter the senior management of oakledore college or Cao Jiaxiong''s Youlan sect, they have taken a low-key approach to deal with Xu Ning''er''s departure! In particular, the senior management of oakledore college complained that Wu Li didn''t do his duty to supervise Xu Ning''er. At the same time, he just promoted Wu Li to the first leader of the freshmen team, and then there was no follow-up. Wu Li was very worried. He even doubted whether he and the freshmen had been given up by the college, and Xu Ning''er left, It was under the secret instigation of the college that


    With this unwarranted worry, the flying boat we took finally landed safely in the rear more than ten miles away from Tongtian canyon. One after another, Wu Li and the freshmen found that there were no less than a thousand people gathered around them. Looking at the posture, they came to meet them.


    Looking back, Wu Li beckoned the freshmen to stand in line. Then Wu Li and Cao Jiaxiong walked shoulder to shoulder to the head of the thousands of people''s welcome team, hugged the two seemingly leading people, and politely said: "freshmen of oakledore college, come to report by the order of heaven! I don''t know if they are... "


    The two leaders looked at each other. The strong man on the left stepped forward, arched his hand to Wuli and said, "I''m Yao Feng, commander in chief of Tongtian Canyon division of Tianting Tianbing army. This is Lord Qianxun of the demon clan in nancangzhou. I''m here to welcome the leaders of oakledore College and Youlan sect!"


    "It''s general Yaofeng and princess Qianxun face to face! Wuli is neglecting me Listening to the other party''s identity, Wu Li stepped forward two steps, warmly stretched out his hand, and held hands with Yaofeng and Qianxun princess one after another. To tell you the truth, Tianting sent a general and a princess to welcome the freshmen of oakledore college. They have shown enough sincerity from one side, which makes Wu Li, an ordinary head teacher, a little worried. His conflict with his trip to the boundary of heaven has also been reduced!


    After a simple greeting, Princess Qianxun''s eyes unconsciously gathered on the handsome Cao Jiaxiong and came to Cao Jiaxiong''s side with great interest. Princess Qianxun looked at Cao Jiaxiong for several minutes with a kind of uninhibited and unbridled eyes, and then gave him a brilliant smile, He said: "I have heard that old man Youlan zongbiqing''s disciple is an extremely beautiful man. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation! It''s really an eye opener for our palace! "


    Looking at the princess, Qian Xun, who was all over the body, especially Cao Jiaxiong''s long, fluffy, big tail behind her, she swallowed her mouth and spit unconsciously. She was unconscious of taking a step back. It was very embarrassing to say, "Princess your Highness has praised you. I look at your Highness Princess. You are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    When Cao Jiaxiong said that she was happy, Princess Qianxun couldn''t help going further. She leaned half of her body into Cao Jiaxiong''s arms, raised her hand, gently lifted Cao Jiaxiong''s chin with a finger, and said with eyes like silk: "in that case, is Mr. Cao interested in coming to my peerless beauty''s room and drinking a glass of wine with me?"


    "Keke..." Princess Qianxun was more and more aggressive. Yaofeng couldn''t see it any more! The dry cough has been heard twice, and Yao has said, "Princess highness, the people we have to receive now have already received them. Next, should we rush back to the heavenly army camp as soon as possible? After all, the change on the other side of the boundary is more and more obvious. God knows when the monster will suddenly appear in front of us! The situation is critical. I can''t be careless! "


    "I don''t understand the customs!" She was interrupted by Yaofeng. Princess Qianxun was obviously unhappy, but like the freshmen of oakledore college, she was just a guest invited by the heaven. As a guest, she couldn''t please the host''s family in public, could she? There is no way, Qianxun princess can only cast a "wait and see" wink at Cao Jiaxiong, and then turn around and walk to her car frame. While walking, she murmurs: "I''ve already said that I won''t come. You have to ask me to come! As a result, I came, and you asked me to hurry back! What a shame What''s the matter? People in heaven are great? I don''t know who I am! "

 Chapter 1232

    Although Qianxun''s voice was not big when she said this, she didn''t deliberately avoid it. With Yao Feng''s noble cultivation, she could hear it clearly!


    "Cang Langlang!" Maybe it''s for his master''s sake. The two strong men on both sides of Yao Feng''s back, who are Yao Feng''s bodyguards, press their hands together and pull out their swords. It seems that they want to rush up and teach Princess Qianxun a good lesson!


    "What are you doing?" Yao Feng, of course, would not let this kind of infighting happen. His face sank and he said to his two bodyguards in a deep voice: "is there no rule at all? Why don''t you all step down, general? "


    The two bodyguards did not dare to disobey Yao Feng''s orders. They only glanced at Qianxun''s back with hatred. Then they took back the sabre and stood back where they should be.


    After quickly solving this episode, Yao Feng made a gesture to Wu Li and Cao Jiaxiong, saying, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t mind. We''re going to enter Tongtian gorge. It''s not a military area that anyone can stroll around. You''d better take your students and follow me, So as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "


    With these words, Yao Feng no longer hesitated. He threw his big red cloak and led the way very smartly. Wu Li and Cao Jiaxiong did not dare to neglect them. They hurried to ask the freshmen to follow. Surrounded by thousands of heavenly soldiers on both sides, they entered the Tongtian gorge from the relatively narrow entrance.


    The Tongtian gorge is located in the middle of two towering mountains! From the outside, although it looks like a narrow sky, but really into the canyon, all the freshmen feel their eyes suddenly open! The space inside is huge enough to accommodate the next medium-sized city! Countless large and small boats shuttle back and forth in the canyon, detecting the movement of all corners without dead angle! A staircase that can hold ten people moving forward side by side extends all the way down from the mouth of the canyon to the boundless darkness. It looks as if the sky Canyon is a bottomless hole that can''t see the end at a glance. People unconsciously feel a kind of fear and tremor.


    "Tongtian Canyon is not so much a canyon as a huge space covered by two mountains!" As he walked along the stairs, Yao Feng introduced the details of Tongtian Canyon to oakledore College: "as you can see, this Tongtian Canyon covers an area of nearly 50 square kilometers. The distance from the front entrance to the rear entrance is 25 kilometers, and the distance from the bottom to the top is more than 70 kilometers! According to our present walking speed, we have to walk for several hours to reach the Tianbing camp at the bottom of the Canyon But don''t worry. Before I come to meet you, I have specially sent a small boat to wait two miles ahead. With the boat, we want to arrive at the camp. Isn''t it a matter of minutes? "


    Just as Yao Feng''s voice had just dropped, a voice in the freshmen''s group suddenly rang and asked Yao Feng, "then general Yao, where will the cracks in the boundary of heaven appear? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to defend the Grand Canyon? "


    Yao Feng obviously didn''t resent this kind of diligent and inquisitive students. Hearing the words, he laughed a little and said in a loud voice: "this classmate is right. Theoretically speaking, any place in Tongtian gorge may form a crack between us and huntian world! If we want to defend Tongtian gorge without leakage, we must find and clear all the cracks at the first time! "


    Speaking of this, Yao Feng also raised his hand, pointed to the flying boats flying all over the sky, and said: "look at these flying boats, their task is to be alert to the generation of cracks all the time! This kind of work seems very simple, but in fact, it has a huge pressure on the heavenly soldiers on duty in the flying boat! One of their carelessness will make the monsters sneak out of Tongtian gorge successfully, causing bloody massacre to the people in Tianjie! Such a thing will never be allowed in my army! So I ask that all the heavenly soldiers on duty must always keep a high degree of vigilance and concentration! Even the slightest mistake can not be made! Once there is a problem, it will be dealt with by military law, with heavy responsibilities, and even more likely to lose one''s head! "


    "Always keeping a high degree of vigilance and concentration?" Wu Li said with some feeling: "this is not an easy thing, is it? Even if they have been trained strictly, I''m afraid they won''t last long General Yao, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell us how often these heavenly soldiers on duty change their posts? If I can, I also hope that my students can get on the boat and experience the rigor and difficulty of the heavenly soldiers. "


    Yao Feng thought about it briefly and said, "there is nothing to hide from you about how often to change the post. After all, everyone has eyes. Even if I don''t say it, you can watch it yourself... In the whole Tongtian gorge, there are a total of 100 flying boats carrying out this kind of vigilance and observation work at the same time. Every two hours, There will be the next wave of 100 flying boats in rotation. However, this rotation is not completed in a unified way. In order to reduce the opportunities available to the enemy, all the rotation will be diverged! "


    After a pause, Yao Feng continued: "as for the students who want to board the boat and carry out the guard task with the heavenly soldiers, I need to ask for further instructions from the upper side. Because it''s very important, I can''t clap my head and promise to teacher Wuli by myself. If there are any unexpected problems and dangers, None of us can take the responsibility! I hope you can understand my difficulty and give me some time to coordinate. "


    It can be said that Yao Feng''s answer was very sincere. Wu Li couldn''t embarrass others, so he quickly echoed: "since there are difficulties, we''ll just follow general Yao''s orders! After all, the ultimate goal of our coming here is just to observe and learn. It is our first principle not to cause trouble to the heavenly soldiers who are responsible for defense. "


    In this way, adhering to a friendly and friendly attitude, the two sides went down all the way, boarded the boat and landed in the camp of Tianbing.


    The Tianbing camp almost occupied the bottom of the whole Tongtian gorge. Boats were arranged neatly on the left side of the camp, and on the right side of the camp were the tents for Tianbing''s daily life. Further inside, there are two small playgrounds, which are supposed to be used for the training and exercise of celestial soldiers. A team of fully armed heavenly soldiers shuttles back and forth in the camp. Once they encounter any suspicious person or situation, these heavenly soldiers will immediately respond and deal with it decisively on the spot!


    It was not until this time that the people of oakledore college really understood why Yao Feng, as the commander-in-chief of Tongtian gorge, would go out of the gorge to meet them, because without Yao Feng''s leadership, it would not be easy for them to enter the Tianbing camp smoothly! Even if it''s a normal procedure, I believe it can''t be completed without a day and a half! Where can the traffic be as unimpeded and smooth as it is now?!


    Of course, we seldom meet the heavenly soldiers who are visited by guests. After seeing the students of oakledore college, they unconsciously cast curious and even excited eyes! In particular, such as Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and other outstanding looking female students, has become the focus of attention of the heavenly soldiers! On the contrary, general Yao Feng, who had always been polite to the people of oakledore college, did not mean to stop at all. Instead, he muddled along with one eye closed, Cao Ke, who was easy to be jealous, almost ran away and wanted to teach these shameless heavenly soldiers a lesson!


    It seems that seeing the dissatisfaction in Cao Ke''s heart, Cao Jiaxiong slowed down his pace, came to Cao Ke''s side, patted Cao Ke''s shoulder, and whispered to Cao Ke: "don''t be familiar with these soldiers. They are just addicted to their mouths and tickle their boots. They won''t really do anything to your two lovely and beautiful girlfriends, You don''t have to be angry about it. "


    Cao Ke was surprised to catch a glimpse of Cao Jiaxiong. He didn''t understand how he understood his own ideas. However, this is obviously not the focus of Cao Ke''s attention. He said: "it''s nothing to have a mouth addiction, but do these soldiers find the wrong person to have a mouth addiction? Do I think the women of zouk are frivolous and insulting at will? It''s hard enough for them to guard the security of heaven here, but brother Cao, do you think their hard work can be an excuse and a talisman for their reckless behavior? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a cold light! He can no matter what occasion, as long as someone dares to touch his bottom line, no matter who the other party is, Cao Ke will make him pay a heavy price! This is the unchangeable style and principle of Cao Ke!


    Cao Jiaxiong, who knows Cao Ke very well, guessed Cao Ke''s real intention at the first time, almost without any hesitation. Cao Jiaxiong quickly took advantage of Cao Ke''s unprepared and quickly set up his hand like a knife to cut it down! All of a sudden, on the back of Cao Ke''s neck!


    Where did Cao Ke think that Cao Jiaxiong could suddenly attack himself? He only had time to say the word "you...", then Cao Ke''s eyes turned black, fell to the ground, and fainted in an instant

 Chapter 1233

    Cao Ke''s fainting caused quite a stir.


    The fastest reaction, of course, is Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who have just established a relationship with Cao Kegang! They were surprised to see that their boyfriend was stunned by Cao Jiaxiong''s move. Immediately, they were pretty and cold. Without hesitation, they spread out their body shape. They tacitly separated the two sides, one left and one right. They turned into two illusory shadows and rushed towards Cao Jiaxiong!


    In addition to them, including the leader general Yao Feng and Wu Li, others did not expect that the same team would have such a fierce fight without warning. One by one, they all fell into a period of bewilderment and surprise. For a moment, no one thought to dissuade the two sides of the conflict from further expanding and worsening.


    It is also the use of this gap that everyone is stunned, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two girls have come to Cao Jiaxiong''s near! Sheng Keren''s slender long legs were lifted up high, and his heel was used as a weapon to take Cao Jiaxiong''s temple! On the contrary, Gong Xiaoyu''s body is short, offering a powerful sweeping leg. His goal is to lock in Cao Jiaxiong''s footwall!


    Up and down, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu cooperate seamlessly! As long as Cao Jiaxiong slights and neglects, he will be hit by at least one of them. At that time, I''m afraid Cao Jiaxiong''s fate is not much better than Cao Ke''s, because the strength of these two attacks is much stronger than that of Cao Jiaxiong''s slap on Cao Ke''s back neck!


    Cao Jiaxiong''s accomplishments are excellent. Of course, he can see how much threat the second daughter has brought to him! Dare not have the slightest tuoda and hesitation, Cao Jiaxiong hurried a step back, the whole body is actually like a huge spring in general, a fierce contraction, and then a fierce extension, instantly disappeared in the same place Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s legs can only kick the shadow that he left behind!


    "Beautiful¡° Good Between lightning and flint, the second daughter and Cao Jiaxiong have already had a face-to-face fight! Although the time is very short, but among the crowd, which one is not an expert? We are all experts in fighting. Naturally, we can see how wonderful the fight between the second daughter and Cao Jiaxiong is! Especially those celestial soldiers who are used to fighting on the battlefield are extremely advocating the force! See Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu this kind of Goddess level beauty''s skill, unexpectedly also so good, the vast majority of heavenly soldiers unconsciously cheered up!


    It was not until this time that Yao Feng and Wu Li, who were shouldering the heavy responsibility of leadership, really reacted! Taking a big step forward, Yao Feng''s power came from his own throat and yelled at all the heavenly soldiers: "what''s good to shout? Do you think it''s entertainment? Get the hell out of here! If anyone dares to make any more noise, I will not deal with him by military law! "


    On the other hand, although Wu Li, who was originally kind, didn''t show Yao Feng''s dignified and irreconcilable manner and energy, he also gave a very serious order to the new oakledore students who were waiting to see a good play: "don''t look at it! Before we went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, our own people started fighting in the den first! It''s not embarrassing, is it? Go, go, go, go to the other side! No one can join in the battle any more


    With the participation of Yaofeng and Wuli, the situation at the scene was suppressed all of a sudden! Even though Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter didn''t let Cao Jiaxiong go, the rest of them were honest. Yao Feng and Wu Li also believed that as long as the scale of the current riot was under control, it would not cause much loss, nor would it bring much negative impact on the Tianbing troops in Tongtian gorge.


    Obviously, their behavior in dealing with this emergency is very effective and targeted. Without the cheers of the heavenly soldiers and the enthusiastic observation of the freshmen, the two sides of the conflict will only be like two balloons that are constantly deflating. The fire will gradually decrease and the fighting spirit will gradually dissipate


    In addition, Cao Jiaxiong didn''t really want to kill Cao Ke. After all, he just wanted to stop Cao Ke''s impulse! Now, Cao Ke faints as he wishes, and it''s impossible to create more trouble for everyone. Naturally, Cao Jiaxiong is a hundred people who are not willing to continue to fight with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. It''s Cao Jiaxiong''s real intention to make peace.


    "Two beauties, please listen to me!" They dodged the two joint attacks of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. Cao Jiaxiong managed to catch a chance to speak. He quickly waved to the second daughter and said, "Cao Ke just took a slap from me and fainted temporarily. I''m sure he won''t be in the slightest danger! You don''t have to fight me about it at all


    After listening to Cao Jiaxiong''s explanation, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were slightly stunned. After subconsciously looking at Cao Ke lying on the ground, they realized that Cao Jiaxiong didn''t cheat them, so they stopped and gave up the idea of continuing to attack.


    Seeing that the two girls no longer attacked themselves, Cao Jiaxiong was relieved and said, "the detailed reasons are waiting for us to settle down. I''ll explain them to the two beauties in detail. Now, you''d better go to see Cao Ke! I hope the strength of the slap I gave him just now is just right, and it doesn''t bring him any extra damage! "


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu look at each other, and then Gong Xiaoyu rushes to Cao Ke''s side to check Cao Ke''s injury, while the rest of Sheng Keren stares at Cao Jiaxiong with a blade like look, saying: "we will wait for your explanation, and you''d better pray that your explanation will make us convinced and satisfied, If not, we will try our best to fight with you, let you know, hurt our man... Ah, no, it should be said to hurt Cao Ke, the consequences, not everyone can afford it! "


    Cao Jiaxiong didn''t produce any dissatisfaction or anger because of Sheng Keren''s threatening words. Instead, he gave Sheng Keren a cool smile and said to him with profound meaning: "it''s not just that you don''t want Cao Ke to get hurt, neither do I! I must have an absolute reason to do it to him! There is no doubt about that! "


    Just as they were talking, Wu Li and Yao Feng had come to them. Looking at Sheng Keren, who was still a little excited, and looking at Cao Jiaxiong, who was very helpless, Wu Li frowned and said: "have you had enough? This is the Tianbing camp in Tongtian Canyon, not oakledore college! If you have any personal grudges, please restrain each other for a while! Waiting for us to finish all the tasks and leave here, I will give you enough time and space to settle these grudges! "


    "No, leader Wuli." Cao Jiaxiong gave a cool smile and said, "I''m a family with Cao Ke. How can there be any unexplained enmity and hatred? Just now it was just a misunderstanding. Now it''s open, and there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    After that, Cao Jiaxiong paid no attention to everyone. He walked to the front of the team of oakledore college by himself. Then he held his arms and went to a cool stop there. It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Family?" Wu Li was puzzled that such words appeared in Cao Jiaxiong''s words. However, Cao Jiaxiong didn''t want to explain his doubts. So he could only cast his eyes on Sheng Keren and asked: "is this Cao Jiaxiong... A relative of Cao Ke''s classmate?"


    "I don''t know." Sheng Keren took a deep look at Cao Jiaxiong''s back and simply shook his head.


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted. Wu Li waved his hand and said, "OK, these are not the most important things at the moment! Sheng Keren, you and Gong Xiaoyu take good care of Cao Ke who is in a coma. Once he has any dangerous situation, report it to me immediately. I will consider it as appropriate to see if Cao Ke is allowed to terminate this action of muddling the boundary of heaven ahead of time and go back to the Academy first. Do you understand? "


    "Yes! I see! " Sheng Keren solemnly nods to Wu Li, and then rushes to where Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu are. In a short time, she and Gong Xiaoyu stand up Cao Ke who is still in a coma and return to the new team.


    After such an interlude, time was also delayed. Next, Yao Feng took oakledore and his party to the northeast corner of the camp as soon as possible, where the teachers and students of oakledore college stayed as guests. Then, Yao Feng handed over the work of entertaining to his adjutant, and he himself, Then he went back to his command tent in the center of the camp, busy with his mountain of things.


    He handed a detailed drawing to Wu Li, and Yao Feng''s adjutant respectfully introduced it to Wu Li: "teacher Wu, this is the layout of the Tianbing camp in Tongtian gorge! Nuo, this is where we are now You see, in this nearly square area, it is divided into two parts. The part on the left contains a total of 80 double tents, which are used by your people from oakledore college! You can distribute it according to your actual situation, but I have to remind you that you must control your students well, and never let them go to the opposite side of you, that is, the right part of the square area in this picture, because there is princess Qianxun of the demon clan. Needless to say, you know, the demon clan, It''s not so nice to us

 Chapter 1234

    After explaining what he wanted to do, the adjutant would take leave of Wu Li and go back to his superior, general Yao Feng. Wu Li was puzzled about something. Naturally, he would not let the adjutant leave so easily. Seeing that the adjutant wanted to leave, Wu Li grabbed the adjutant''s wrist and dragged him to a relatively quiet place. Then he looked like he was smiling warmly and asked the adjutant, "Sir, do you know why the demon clan asked for heaven this time, Let the court of heaven transfer our freshmen from oakledore college to the boundary of heaven? Is it difficult for the demon clan to have any ulterior intentions towards us? "


    The adjutant gave a wry smile and said, "teacher Wuli, it''s really hard for me to ask you that! In the final analysis, I''m just an adjutant beside the general. There are many things I don''t have the right to know, including the question you raised... However, according to my personal analysis, the demon people always like to make mysteries. Maybe they heard that the freshmen recruited by your oakledore college are very powerful, So it''s reasonable to take this opportunity to see the boundary of heaven. You don''t have to worry too much about it, Mr. Wuli! After all, around you, we heavenly soldiers are sparing no effort to protect you. With more than a dozen people brought by Princess Qianxun, they want to give you new ideas Hum, does he look down upon the human beings in the heaven


    The adjutant''s answer was a great relief to Wu Li, and then he took a breath, as if he had finally put down a heavy burden, and said with great relief: "I hope everything is really like what you said, adjutant. It''s good that the demon clan really has no other ideas about our college¡°


    After the adjutant left, Wu Li assigned tents to all the freshmen according to the plan. Of course, under the firm demands of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, Wu Li still puts them in a tent with Cao Ke''s strange eyes! Although the explanation given by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu is that it is more convenient for them to take care of Cao Ke who is still in a coma, almost no one believes them, including Wu Li! We all think that the second daughter wants to be with Cao Ke all the time, and even secretly do those shameful things with Cao Ke. That''s why she chose this way!


    Fortunately, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are not the kind of people who care about other people''s eyes and opinions. If you want to talk about it, you can talk about it. Even if you gossip about what I have done behind my back, what can you do to me? Anyway, the safety of Cao Ke is the most important thing. As long as Cao Ke is OK, even if he throws his reputation into it, the second daughter is absolutely willing!


    In this way, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu "naturally" got the biggest one among all the tents! After all, other people live together in pairs. They live together in three. Wuli gives them the biggest tent. The other freshmen can''t say anything. On the contrary, Cao Jiaxiong, who had no contact with Cao Ke, decided to change his tent to another place after confirming the location of Cao Ke''s tent. Wu Li and other freshmen were puzzled. They couldn''t understand Cao Jiaxiong, the culprit who knocked Cao Ke unconscious, What kind of medicine are they selling?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just after everyone had allocated the tent and prepared to go to bed, Qianxun, the charming demon princess, unexpectedly came uninvited and appeared in front of the freshmen of oakledore college with two tiger bodyguards!


    Out of the fear of Princess Qian Qian, Wu could not and could not be neglected. The first time she came out of her tent, she was walking towards the princess Qian, who was smiling. "I don''t know what''s the matter with your princess so late." If it''s about the boundary between Tongtian gorge and huntian, please wait until tomorrow! "


    "Tomorrow what tomorrow?" The voice of the red striped tiger on the left hand of the Qian Xun princess was sinking. She shouted, "what does our princess want to do? She must do what she wants! Until tomorrow? Hum! Your highness does not have that habit! "


    As soon as Wu Li heard this, he knew that Qianxun was a bad comer, so he stopped to meet her and kept a certain distance from her. Then he stretched out his hands and motioned to the freshmen who heard the voice and ran out to check the situation not to move lightly. After finishing this, Wu Li raised his hand and made a gesture of please to Qianxun, Indifferent way: "in that case, what is the princess''s highness, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we can do it, we must be duty bound!"


    Princess Qianxun was very satisfied with Wu Li''s answer, and did not continue to beat around the bush. She directly raised her slender hand, stretched out two fingers, and said with a smile: "this time I''m here, there are two things. The first thing is to find Mr. Cao Jiaxiong of Youlan sect! In the early days, my palace felt that it was too late to meet Mr. Cao at first sight. So I didn''t want to sleep in this long night. I wanted to ask Mr. Cao to come to me for a long talk! In this way, we can also let the palace have a close understanding of Mr. Cao''s outstanding knowledge and extraordinary charm! "


    "As for the second thing that I want to do here, I want to ask Mr. Wu about someone! I heard that among the freshmen of oakledore college, there was a boy named Cao Ke who was able to catch up in the absolute adversity of minus 40, and finally entered the prestigious oakledore college with the first place. Such a genius is really rare in the world! We demon clan always respect genius very much. There is such an opportunity for us to get together with genius. We can''t wait to see this Cao Ke as soon as possible Oh, if possible, it''s better to let Mr. Cao and Cao Ke sit together in our palace. Only in this way can our palace be worthy of this trip! I hope Mr. Wu can understand and help us to fulfill our wish! Thank you here! "


    Speaking of this, Princess Qianxun bowed to Wuli deeply! Even the two tiger guards who were beside Princess Qianxun straightened their chests and stood upright. They respected Wuli with a very standard military salute!


    On the other hand, after listening to the two requests of Princess Qianxun, Wu Li felt as if there were tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by. That''s a dilemma, and you can''t laugh or cry!


    You said, which of the two requests you meow, I can say and do, the Lord''s? The personnel relationship of Cao Jiaxiong''s family is in Youlan sect! In other words, I, the leader of oakledore college, have nothing to do with others! Do you want me to ask Cao Jiaxiong not to sleep and have a long talk with you? Can people listen to me? I''m not familiar with other people. You can''t let me ignore my old face and beg for help?


    Even Cao Ke, who belongs to the same department as me, is not the one who can be invited by me as the head teacher of other classes You also know that Cao Ke is a genius! Since he is a genius, he must be a baby in oakledore! Who dares to yell at this baby except Dean Maskell? It''s not self imposed. What''s boring?


    These are what Wu Li thought at this moment, but he didn''t dare to say in front of Princess Qianxun


    Seeing that Wu Li was just wandering around in the same place, she didn''t have a plan to give herself a clear answer at all. Princess Qianxun''s pretty face sank and said, "what? Mr. Wuli, you won''t have any difficulty in two simple things, will you? "


    The embarrassment of the smile was only a way of arching the way. "Don''t hide the princess''s highness, Cao Ke''s classmates remain unconscious now. They need time to take care of him. You have to let him see you. It''s really too difficult for you. As for Mr. Cao''s family," I''m not qualified to decide anything for him. " Would you like to talk to Mr. Cao in person and see if he is willing to go to your appointment? Otherwise, you can go back immediately and wait for an opportunity. I''ll give him another message for your royal highness. This will not make him think you are too abrupt. "


    "Ha ha!" With a deep smile, Princess Qianxun said: "according to what you say, Cao Ke and Cao Jiaxiong, one is comatose, the other is not able to move, and the other is abrupt, waiting for another chance?" Wu Li, are you playing monkey with my palace? "


    It seems that they realized the dissatisfaction in their master''s heart. The two tiger guards took a step forward together when Princess Qianxun''s voice just fell down, and they gave a long roar to Wuli! This long roar made the whole Tongtian Canyon tremble slightly! It can be seen that the strength of the two tiger guards is so excellent!


    However, even if the strength of the tiger guard no matter how good, oakledore college that is not easy to bully! Seeing Qianxun Princess and her party trying to be reasonable and aggressive towards Wuli, the freshmen who ran out of the tent to see the excitement suddenly got angry and released their own strength and stood beside Wuli! Soon, the power of the freshmen gathered above their heads into a powerful momentum, which suppressed the past in the direction of Princess Qianxun and two tiger guards!


    How can two tiger guards be frightened by the freshmen? They also used their own internal power and released their external power. Looking at the posture, they want to fight with the freshmen in the fight for momentum, and they want to divide the height first!

 Chapter 1235

    The princess of the demon clan and oakledore academy didn''t say a few words, but they didn''t agree. They were about to start!


    At this critical juncture, a blue figure suddenly appeared from the outside of oakledore college, leaping in the air. It didn''t take the last breath to fall to the center of the two sides! The presence of dozens of people on both sides were startled, even the majestic momentum of the two sides were affected by this figure, there were stagnation or even weakening!


    "Stop it all!" As soon as the blue figure landed on the ground, it was like fireworks burst, or the waves broke on the rocks, emitting thousands of light blue streamers around! These light blue streamer''s speed is not so fast. They are all around the two groups of people, the princess of the demon clan and the oakledore Academy. In an instant, they are surrounded by the two groups of people!


    Among the two groups of people, Wu Li, who is a teacher and leader of the team, has also seen the light blue streamer clearly for the first time! It turns out that the light blue streamer is actually some small transparent water drops released by the figure like a glass ball! On the surface, it not only has no threat, but also gives people a beautiful and dreamy feeling! It''s like being in a fairyland


    However, Wuli is not a simple character who can be confused by the appearance! Although the light blue beads are beautiful, Wu Li''s heart is clear and clear. If he and others don''t follow the instructions of the figure and want to fight with Princess Qianxun, then these beads will immediately take off their gorgeous disguise and turn into sharp arrows to shoot all of them into beehives!


    With such a judgment, how dare Wu Li neglect? He quickly raised his hand and stood in front of all oakledore''s freshmen. He took the freshmen back together. At the same time, Wu Li also said in a deep voice: "don''t be impulsive! Especially don''t touch those light blue streamers! All focus on your own defense. Don''t act arbitrarily without my command


    Wu Li''s reaction and words made the blue figure very satisfied, so he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Princess Qianxun. He wanted to see if Princess Qianxun would also listen to him and let his men be honest and behave.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that she is one of the four most famous masters under the throne of the West sky. She has the reputation of "freezing thousands of miles." Looking up and down at the blue figure, although there is a layer of snow like frost blocking, can not see its original appearance, but the well-informed Qianxun princess, or in the first time through the characteristics, to determine the true identity of the blue figure! She said with a smile, "I don''t know which gust of wind can blow ice rain to the Tianbing camp in Tongtian gorge, sister?"


    "Rare Princess your highness, you can recognize me!" Ice rain did not deliberately hide, straight to the point should be: "I appear here, in fact, just for the West Tianwang adults play front! No later than the morning after tomorrow, Lord xitianwang will personally lead the troops into Tongtian gorge! In order to resist this time the emergence of abnormal boundary


    When Princess Qianxun heard that the king of the West was coming, she could not help frowning and whispering subconsciously: "even the king of the West was startled... It seems that this time it is really as Chuange said. It''s very difficult... But it''s just right! The more people come, the more chaotic the situation will be, and the more chances I will succeed! It''s the so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, who cares about it! "


    At this point, Princess Qianxun made up her mind. She chuckled and said to Bingyu coldly, "even if there is elder sister Bingyu''s obstruction, our palace will get justice from oakledore college! Otherwise, where is my face? What is the face of the Tangtang demon clan


    "What? The conflicts between you have all risen to the level of "the face of the demon clan" The rain is very surprised and puzzled: "he''s a university student just like a student and teacher. He''s a good for nothing reader. Can''t you get your princess your highness?"


    Princess Qianxun said reluctantly, "sister Bingyu, you come to judge our palace. Our palace just wants to invite a classmate from oakledore college and Mr. Cao Jiaxiong from Youlan sect to sit down with me, have a cup of tea and have a chat with me. But he''s Wu Li. He''s obstructing our palace in every way. He doesn''t agree to our request, Even for the palace to inform a willing! Can you be indifferent to such a thing when it comes to you? "


    "That''s... That''s all?" Bingyu almost laughs after listening to Princess Qianxun''s complaint! It was incredible: "such a small thing, I''m afraid, can''t even be on the table? As a result, your highness, you mention it to the height of the face of the "demon clan." let me tell you the truth, your highness, are you sure that you are not deliberately doing things?


    "What''s the matter?" As if she had been stabbed at the pain point accurately, Princess Qianxun said with a gloomy face: "how can you even freeze thousands of miles and treat me like this Ha ha, sure enough, you human beings are shielding each other. In your eyes, even if you are an outsider, you can''t accept demon people like this palace! In that case, what else can I do for you? If you have any skills, you can talk to the two bodyguards of our palace! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Princess Qianxun took a step back. At the same time, she waved her jade hand. Then, the two tiger bodyguards who had been standing on both sides of her for a long time roared. With their feet on the ground, their whole body flew up. They were really like two tigers, rushing towards the ice rain!


    Although Bingyu didn''t expect that Princess Qianxun would dare to do it on her own, and without warning, it can be said that she was caught off guard. However, the strength of Bingyu, who can become the right-hand man of the Western heavenly king, is quite remarkable! This is not, the two tiger bodyguards just started to act, ice rain side has made a response, only to see her hands like a seal in general continuous flying, blink of an eye, around the two tiger bodyguards around the body of those small drops, neatly turned around, towards the tiger bodyguards and shot away!


    The tiger bodyguard is always on guard against the ice rain! I was surprised to see that the little drops of water shot at me, and there was no room for me to dodge in the middle. The two tiger bodyguards were not in a hurry, and quickly released the source force in my body, forming a protective layer several centimeters thick on my body!


    Just listen to "Ding Ding Ding!" There was a clear sound like metal impact, and most of the water droplets were blocked by the special protective layer of the tiger bodyguard, which did not cause any damage to them In such a situation, Wu Li and all the freshmen of oakledore college trembled. They put themselves in the right place and thought that they didn''t have the self-confidence to deal with small drops of water like two tiger bodyguards! It can be seen that the true accomplishments of these two tiger bodyguards should be above Wuli at least! If just now we really impulsively started with two tiger bodyguards, then the consequences would not be easy for them to bear


    Oakledore was shocked by the strength of the tiger guards, but the ice rain seemed to see nothing! I watched the two tiger bodyguards getting closer and closer to me. The slenderness of the body was like a piece of paper, swaying and floating in the air! The next moment, there is no ice rain to make any action, two small arm length sharp ice cone, on her shoulders on the rapid formation! With the sound of ice rain, the two ice cones roared out and hit the two tiger bodyguards on the forehead!


    Perhaps because the distance is too short, the two tiger guards did not make any evasion and resistance to the two ice cones¡° Ouch¡° Ouch Two screams, the two tiger bodyguards, with the great power of the ice cone, flew back along the original road faster than they came up! Not only that, after the two tiger bodyguards landed, they couldn''t even stand firmly, so the whole person curled up together, like two meatballs, "dribbling" rolled out a long way, and finally it was not easy to rely on bumping into a tent, which stopped the retreat and stopped in a panic!


    However, stop to stop, the two tiger bodyguards have completely lost the ability to continue fighting, lying on the ground motionless, eyes straight up, ice cone hit the forehead constantly spilled blood! It''s obviously a very serious internal and external injury!


    Two tiger bodyguards with excellent accomplishments were solved between lightning and flint. The ice and rain fell to the ground as light as nothing, and the body turned twice in a row like dancing. The snow and frost around her turned into water elements and disappeared in the invisible.


    Also until this time, all the people on the scene really saw the true face of the ice rain! With snow-white long hair, delicate and beautiful face, and the same snow-white skin, ice rain is like the world''s top ice sculpture artists, who use their best skills to create an ice beauty! So the country and city, but so cold, do not eat between fireworks!


    "So... So beautiful!" Among oakledore''s crowd, I don''t know which brave freshman can''t help but blurt out: "this woman named Bingyu, even if she can''t compare with Sheng Keren''s sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers, should be better than Gong Xiaoyu!" How to say, it is absolutely the rare goddess in the world It''s a feast for the eyes? Can we make friends? "

 Chapter 1236

    "Pleasing the eyes and the heart?! Return... Return to contact? " Hearing his students burst out such a golden sentence, Wu Li couldn''t help but tremble! I''m kidding. Usually you little bastards don''t know how important it is. Now, they dare to say such disrespectful words when they want to communicate with others What strength is ice rain? Even the bodyguard of the demon princess can''t walk two rounds in front of her. Are you college freshmen still trying to eat swan meat? It''s not so direct to seek death, is it?


    With such a worry, Wu Li quickly turned around and yelled at some restless freshmen: "all be honest and shut up! If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, can you believe me to let him go back to the college immediately to accept punishment? "


    Since ancient times, students are most afraid of teachers, Wu Li and freshmen are no exception! After hearing Wu Li''s warning, the freshmen were quiet for a moment. There was really no one to speak freely any more That scene, even bubble in the camp, used to see the forbidden ice rain are tut tut amazing, feel very incredible.


    After calming the freshmen, Wu Li bowed his hand to Bingyu and said: "just now, the children said what they thought without any obstruction. They didn''t consider the consequences. I hope that Bingyu will not take their words to heart and forgive my students."


    Ice rain smell speech, it seems to be frozen by the ice for thousands of years on the pretty face, emerged a trace of imperceptible smile, tone indifference should say: "Wu Li teacher is serious, I don''t want to blame the students! On the contrary, I would also like to thank them. They want to associate with me, an old woman. It shows from another side that although I am old, I still retain a trace of female charm? It''s too late for me to be happy! "


    Having said all this, the rain stopped ignoring the campus of the University of oak, but looked at the two tiger servants who were still struggling on the ground, and then said to the princess who looked very gloomy. "Your Highness, this time, you are our distinguished guest, so we do not want to have any place to offend you, but not wanting to offend does not mean that you can not offend!" Tongtian gorge, after all, is our territory, not the place where you demons can go wild! Especially at this critical moment when the enemy is at hand and a war is imminent, we will not allow anyone to disturb our rear area! If your highness persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, then I will represent the king of heaven and drive you demon people and other people out of the valley.


    Bingyu''s words didn''t save face for Qianxun at all! Even to some extent, the ice rain will also be all the responsibility, a head of all pushed to the demon clan! This more or less let Qianxun Princess no way to accept, feel oneself and demon clan have been despised, insulted, and slighted!


    "Good, good! You humans are bullying our demon clan by the overwhelming number of people, aren''t you Almost biting her teeth, Princess Qianxun said in a cold voice in a resentful tone: "it doesn''t matter! We demon clan recognize! As Bingyu said, after all, this is your human place. However, don''t think I''ll forget this account today. In the future, if you humans fall into my hands, especially the teachers and students of oakledore college, I will get back everything from you No matter in dignity or strength! "


    Bingyu didn''t pay any attention to the threat of Qianxun. She just raised her hand indifferently and made a "please" gesture towards Qianxun. She said: "don''t speculate, don''t talk! In that case, Princess Qianxun, please come back now! Of course, if there is no doctor in your team who can treat your two bodyguards, I would like to apply with the above and ask them to send our military doctors to work for you! "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t bother!" Where is princess Qianxun willing to receive the kindness of ice rain? Very impatient of a wave of hands, and then she went to the two tiger bodyguards by herself, a hand holding a tiger bodyguard''s ankles, so the life of the drag them, to their own direction of galloping away!


    When Princess deqianxun''s figure completely disappeared in front of all the people, the ice rain with a pretty face all the time took a long breath, moved the lotus step gently, floated to Wuli''s body, bowed slightly to Wuli, and said: "I''m sorry to disturb the rest of oakledore college. Now it''s OK. I hope you can have a good sleep tonight."


    Seeing this, Wu Li quickly dismisses all the new students, and then respectfully asks Bingyu, "do you know if Bingyu is free? I still have many things I don''t know. I hope Lord Bingyu can explain them to me. "


    Ice rain was stunned, thought for a few seconds, then nodded his head, and said: "well, your oakledore college has always had a good relationship with Lord xitianwang. This time, he responded to Lord xitianwang''s order without complaint, and sent all the freshmen to the dangerous Tongtian gorge as his subordinates, I Bingyu really have the duty to answer your questions and solve your doubts... But it''s too late now. It''s not convenient for you and me to go anywhere alone. In this way, you can follow me to the small playground not far away. There are always heavenly soldiers practicing there. If there are too many people, there will be no one to catch the wind. Let''s talk about our gossip. "


    "Yes Ice rain''s request is very reasonable. Wu Li has no reason to refuse. After nodding his head to agree, Wu Li follows ice rain''s side and keeps at least two meters away from ice rain. They just walk out of oakledore college and walk towards ice rain''s little playground.


    "In other words, this trip to the boundary of heaven, why did the heaven name the freshmen of our college come all the way to observe it?" First of all, Wu Li Li, who had many doubts, said: "if we were to send more effective and experienced veterans to help us, we would understand. But this freshman, you say, can''t do much, on the contrary, it will become a trouble and drag for the Tianbing team. How do you think, it shouldn''t be their turn to come!"


    "There''s no way." Bingyu shook his head helplessly and said: "in fact, it''s not the West Heavenly King''s brainpower that makes you freshmen of oakledore college join the team to resist the boundary of the mixed heaven. It''s the demon emperor of the demon clan who wrote to Tianshu in person, saying that there is a change in the boundary of the mixed heaven this time, It has a close relationship with one of your freshmen in oakledore college, so Tianshu finally ordered the West heavenly king to instruct your college to send all the freshmen to Tongtian Canyon! "


    Wu Li frowned and said, "is it the demon emperor who let the freshmen of our college come here?" I''ve heard of this in Mr. Cao Jiaxiong of Youlan sect, but I don''t know what medicine the demon emperor sold in the gourd? Why did Tianshu listen to the demon emperor? Why does the demon emperor say that the Tianshu will let anyone come? Is it his demon clan that decides the heaven and the heaven


    "Teacher Wuli, you misunderstood Tianshu again!" Ice rain waved his hand and said: "it''s not so much that Tianshu listens to the demon emperor as it is that Tianshu believes in the demon emperor! You are a well-informed person. You must have heard that in the demon clan, there has always been a kind of person called "Wizard". These people are not human or demon, but they have the magical power to predict the future! According to legend, it is these so-called witches who have figured out that some of the freshmen in your college have a great connection with the opening of the boundary of the mixed heaven this time, and have provided very strong evidence. Therefore, Tianshu will take the advice of the demon emperor and transfer your freshmen here. "


    After a pause, Bingyu seemed to think of something important again, and quickly added: "Oh, and it seems that even the Witches of the demon clan can''t confirm the real identity of the newborn who has something to do with the boundary of the mixed heaven world. The arrival of Princess Qianxun should be to find out the newborn!"


    "I see..." the more Wu Li listened, the more he felt that the matter was not simple. After a moment of consideration, he asked: "that day, the sorcerers of Shu and the demon clan wanted to find out the new life, and what were they going to do? Is it possible that with this new life, the boundary of the mixed universe will not be opened smoothly? "


    "I really don''t know that." Ice rain reluctantly spread out his hand and said: "according to my own guess, this freshman should be inextricably linked with huntianjie, or he is the undercover agent sent by huntianjie to us! The purpose is to disintegrate our Heavenly Kingdom from the inside and make necessary preparations for the massive invasion of the mixed Heavenly Kingdom in the future! "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Wu Liyuan stares at his eyes and says in disbelief: "isn''t it true that the monsters in the mixed heaven world can come to the heaven world only after the mixed heaven world boundary is opened? In our celestial sphere, where the boundary of the mixed celestial sphere may be opened, there are a large number of heavenly troops to make the world perfect. In this case, there should be no more undercover agents who can sneak into our oakledore college! Is it not self contradictory and difficult to justify such doubts? "


    Bingyu shook his head and said: "the mixed heaven and heaven are two completely different sides, or space, just like light and dark! There are so many places where there may be rupture between the two realms! There are many times when our heavenly soldiers find a crack and then passively block it. If you want to say that one or two undercover agents have been leaked in, it makes sense theoretically! "

 Chapter 1237

    The words of ice rain let Wu Li fall into a long silence. As one of the five academies in heaven, oakledore has always maintained a very good cooperative relationship with heaven. Now, with the words of the so-called Witches of the demon clan, heaven is willing to give up its trust in oakledore academy, and let all the freshmen of oakledore come to the dangerous Tongtian gorge, The court of heaven is protecting the people in the sky, strangling all the possible threats to the peace of the sky in the cradle. But to put it bluntly, the court of heaven is not bewitched by people. It doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, black and white, and ignores oakledore''s future. It pushes oakledore to the abyss of downfall or even extinction


    At this moment, Wu Li suddenly understood the real reason why Princess Qianxun would call for Cao Ke, a little-known boy! His face sank quickly, and Wuli asked Bingyu in a nearly sneering tone: "if I guess correctly, the Witch of the demon clan and the suspect of your heaven are the student named Cao Ke in the freshmen of our college?" That is to say, in the case of an absolute disadvantage of minus 40, it''s still ice rain. What''s the character? Nature can clearly hear the voice of Wu Li! He glanced at Wu Li with indifference, and Bingyu replied quietly: "Miss Wu, I hope you can understand that Tianting is responsible for maintaining the peace of the whole heaven and even the whole universe. Any negligence may cause huge and irreparable terrorist losses, so Tianting must always be vigilant, and try its best to do everything without omission! Even if the means used sometimes are indeed a little excessive, it is something that can be justified with emotion. "


    "Too much?" you ''re right! It''s going too far! " In Wu Li''s tone, there was a kind of anger that could not be concealed: "for a so-called adulterer who is still in the stage of doubt, you actually transferred all the freshmen of oakledore college to Tongtian Canyon! Don''t think I don''t know what your real intention is! Don''t you just want to let the spy who is hiding in us, that is, Cao Ke, automatically show his feet through the contact between the freshmen and the monsters? In this way, you can have enough evidence to find out the black sheep! What''s more, by doing so, some more secret forces hidden behind Cao Ke can be pulled out, and the threat of lurking in the sky can be eradicated at one stroke What a credit it is


    Speaking of this, Wu Li couldn''t help sighing and said in a cold voice: "but have you ever considered that all the freshmen of oakledore college must go to the first front line of fighting against the mixed world in this way?"?! Let''s watch it. In fact, you are going to push all the future of our college into the fire pit! Although they have a little bit of strength, and even their individual cultivation is even better than your heavenly soldiers, in the final analysis, they are just a group of children with insufficient experience and no battlefield experience! How can they face the fierce enemies and great threats they have never met like the heavenly soldiers? "


    "Miss Wu!" Seeing that Wu Li was talking louder and more emotional, those celestial soldiers who were training in the small playground all around him turned their eyes one after another. Bingyu quickly gave a low drink and said to Wu Li in a deep voice: "I hope you can understand that if there are no students, you can move again. Once the enemy successfully breaks through our defense line, it will be a devastating blow to the sky! You should be very clear about which is more important? "


    Listening to Bingyu''s words, Wuli suddenly stopped his steps and responded word by word: "understand! I am also a scholar. Naturally, I know that in the face of right and wrong, all individual interests can be given up! However, in other words, our whole oakledore college, from the Dean, Mr. Maskell, to every freshman and classmate who gets along with him day and night, all believe in him very much! I believe that he is definitely not a spy secretly sent from heaven! In this action, all of us will work together, unite together, and try our best to fight against huntianjie to the end!... "


    "Of course, if we can prove in the end that zouk has nothing to do with the universe, then we oakledore college will reserve the right to sue your heaven and the demons in the code! It''s getting late, so let''s stop here. Mr. Bingyu, I''m leaving now! "


    With these words, Wu Li did not stop for a moment, arched his hand to the ice rain, which was regarded as a courtesy farewell. Then, he turned around and walked to the residence of the freshmen of oakledore college! Only ice rain left a resolute back


    Bingyu didn''t leave in such a hurry as Wuli. Instead, she stood in the same place and looked at the direction of Wuli''s departure. After standing for a long time, she seemed to say to herself, "I really don''t understand. Is oakledore college so desperate for a mere caok? Still working together? Still fighting against the mixed heaven? Does Wu Li know what he just said? "


    As soon as Bingyu''s voice fell, a hazy figure emerged from her side without warning. She said in a gloomy voice: "according to my observation, Wuli is not the kind of person who can talk nonsense and has no music! His insistence on Cao Ke and the freshmen shows that oakledore College attaches great importance to it Perhaps, the leader really shouldn''t believe the nonsense of the magic wands of the demon clan, and they should act as a gun emissary for people in vain! "


    "Mo ran, don''t talk nonsense!" Ice rain Dai Mei frowned and glanced at the shadow. She said: "as one of the four masters of the West heavenly king, your improper words will bring trouble to you! Especially at this critical moment when the relationship between heaven and demon clan is getting better, understand? "


    "I don''t understand!" Shadow is also not angry to ice rain said: "just talk about it, you don''t have to worry and make a mountain out of a molehill? After all, this is Tongtian gorge. It''s the territory of the West heavenly king himself. How can there be any danger in our boss''s territory if we speak ill of the heaven? Do you think there are so-called spies between us, Xiaobing? Will you tell us what we''re talking about in private? "


    "Well? Mo ran, what do you mean by that? " As soon as Bingyu heard the shadow say so, she was reluctant: "have we two private conversations been poked out?" Don''t you mean to say that I am the undercover agent who was specially ambushed by the emperor of the west? We have been working together for millions of years, and we have even followed the king of the west, fighting all the way from the ancient war. Don''t you know my character and background? "


    "Look, look, are you in a hurry?" Mo ran shrugged his shoulders and said: "I just framed you casually, and you put on a posture of trying to fight with me. This time, you should be able to understand teacher Wuli''s sad feeling, right? Not everyone can afford to be wronged! In particular, it is related to the safety of the whole heaven, and it can not be ignored! If I were Wuli, I would definitely try my best to prove Cao Ke''s innocence. This is not only saving Cao Ke, but also saving the future and reputation of oakledore college! "


    "That''s why I said that it was not proper for the court to deal with this matter. It was just catering to the well intentioned demons, but ignoring and giving up the interests of oakledore college. I can''t accurately measure the pros and cons, but personally, I think the court has made a loss! God knows what kind of heart is Ann''s in this demon clan? "

 Chapter 1238

    "Enough, Mo ran!" Bingyu waved his hand solemnly and said: "since when, you, who have always been loyal to the Lord of the West heaven and the heaven, will also say such words against the leader? This is far beyond our responsibility! In my opinion, you''d better put away your useless integrity as soon as possible! So as not to bring you unnecessary trouble! "


    "Yes, yes!" Mo ran obviously doesn''t want to really make Bingyu unhappy. Seeing that Bingyu''s face is not right, he quickly follows her meaning and says, "I shut up. Can''t I stop talking? After all, oakledore college and I have no relationship of half a cent. Have they met with unfair treatment? Have you been wronged? I don''t have the right to ask about that at all. "


    After a pause, Mo ran turned his eyes and said, "but we can''t just sit back and ignore what the princess of the demon clan has done, can we? After all, this Tongtian gorge is our territory. It''s not a taste for me to watch them bully us on our territory! Always want to rush up to give the demon princess a few big ears! "


    This time, Bingyu did not refute Mo ran, but nodded in agreement and said: "that''s right! I feel like you! Otherwise, I will not deal with the two tiger bodyguards of Qianxun princess in person! Even if it''s a warning to Princess Qianxun, I hope she won''t continue to be so arrogant. "


    "Ah, Bingyu, you say the demon clan is really interesting!" Mo Ran''s interest and ability in eight trigrams are in sharp contrast to his illusory and mysterious appearance: "as far as I know, the demon clan experienced a turbulent period of civil strife and power struggle because of the death of the old leader some time ago! As a result, with the help of a human named Cao Chuan, the little leader of the demon clan defeated all the enemies and successfully ascended the throne. Because of this, the relationship between the demon clan and US has been improved unprecedentedly, which is almost the first time since the ancient war! "


    "But under such a premise, the demon clan turned its spearhead to oakledore college! It is not only said that Cao Ke, the cultivation genius highly praised by oakledore college, is a spy from the heaven, but also urged the heaven to force oakledore college to send all its freshmen to the front line of Tongtian Canyon! Who can''t see the ambition of a wolf Bingyu, you say, what medicine is sold in the gourd of the demon clan? "


    Bing Yu glanced at Mo ran angrily and said, "I''m not a member of the demon clan. How can I know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the demon clan?" However, Mo ran, as a member of West Cloud State, we should help oakledore college a little. At least, we can''t let all the freshmen of oakledore college give their lives to us! "


    Mo ran smell speech eyes a bright, can''t help but ask: "according to you so say, isn''t the West Heavenly King adult already had some targeted deployment on this problem?"


    Ice rain thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing to hide from Mo ran, so he nodded and said: "yes, before I came, Lord Xi Tianwang really told me that he would not let the freshmen of oakledore college really participate in the fight with the mixed world! Since the order from heaven is for oakledore to observe, let''s just let oakledore do his duty well! In this way, their casualties have been reduced fundamentally. "


    "That''s... That''s all?" After listening to Bingyu''s words, Mo ran was obviously very dissatisfied, and said, "such perfunctory response methods and arrangements are not the same as the resolute and courageous style of Lord xitianwang in the past! Just comply with the arrangement of heaven, passively do not let the freshmen of oakledore college have substantive contact with the universe, this is the only way to cure the symptoms, not the root cause! We have been fighting with huntianjie for millions of years. Others don''t know the difficulties. Don''t you know the ice rain? Even though oakledore college just holds the attitude of observation and doesn''t want to join in the war at all, how can it completely stay out of the war when it is on the front line? Once there are too many monsters in the universe, they will still be badly damaged! "


    "What can I do about it?" Bingyu frowned tightly and said, "this is the limit that we, or Lord xitianwang, can achieve! As for the freshmen of oakledore college, whether they can survive the test of secondary and death depends on their own fortune


    Mo ran flew back and forth around the ice rain for two times and said, "do those people of the demon clan, like the freshmen of oakledore college, also need to go to the battlefield?"


    Ice rain shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "why do they have to go to any battlefield? As I have told you before, the main purpose of their visit this time is to help heaven confirm Cao Ke''s true identity. People don''t have the task of fighting or observing! "


    "What a jerk!" Mo ran waved his fist to express his dissatisfaction: "these demon clansmen will really consider their own safety! If they have the ability, why don''t they go directly to oakledore college to find Cao Ke''s trouble? In this way, does it also save them the process of making excuses to cheat heaven? Isn''t it much easier? "


    "Go straight to oakledore college to find caok''s trouble?" Ice rain is like hearing the funniest joke of his life, full of disdain, said: "they have to have that strength! If you don''t talk about other people, it''s just the dean of oakledore college, Lord Maskell. I''m afraid his demon clan can''t easily provoke you? "


    Just as they were having a blind discussion, a heavenly soldier in armor suddenly trotted all the way to them! A standard military salute was given to them, and the heavenly soldier said in a loud voice: "two adults, just received the order from above, please have a look!"


    While saying that, the heavenly soldier respectfully presented a note to Bingyu and Muran with both hands. Bingyu and Mo ran look at each other. Then Bingyu takes the note and scans it quickly. Then she turns to Mo ran and says, "you''d better take a look at this first..."


    Mo Ran''s eyes looked at the ice rain, and his expression was wrong. He couldn''t help but "clatter" in his heart For a while, after he had finished reading the note, Mo ran couldn''t help but drink. He tore the note into countless pieces of paper and threw it into the air. At the same time, he didn''t forget to yell and scold: "how unreasonable! The grand Tianting Tianshu also played the game of betrayal! Under the guise of letting oakledore college to observe, behind his back, he is pushing oakledore college into the fire pit! No wonder the teacher Wu Li is so angry. He gave up on me for a long time


    "Keep your voice down!" Ice rain secretly pulls Muran''s sleeve, and makes a look at the heavenly soldier who sends a message to them, indicating him to leave quickly. Then, ice rain attaches to Muran''s ear and says: "the heavenly court suddenly sends the freshmen of oakledore college to guard the ghost pass of Tongtian canyon on the ground of insufficient garrison troops. Obviously, it adopts the suggestion of the demon clan and is ready to sacrifice Cao Ke, Even all the freshmen of oakledore... If you wait for Lord Xi Tianwang to arrive tomorrow, it may be too late to deal with this matter. So, Mo ran, would you please run to oakledore college to see if you can protect them? I''ll also contact Xi Tianwang as soon as possible to provide you with the most powerful support and logistical support. I hope there is still room for everything to change... "


    "Good! Oh, I see! Don''t worry Got the instruction of ice rain, Mo ran then heavily nodded his head, and then, he was in a flash, turned into a blue smoke, quickly disappeared in the air, from a distance, as if he had never appeared in general!


    For the freshmen of oakledore college, or for Wu Li, the temporary teacher in charge of the team, this night is doomed to be an eventful night! Just sent off the princess Qianxun who came to make trouble specially. Not long after that, they welcomed the herald of heaven! And when they heard the herald read to them the latest order of heaven, almost everyone''s eyes all at once focused on Wu Li''s body!


    See the good nature of Wu Li, "Teng!" Suddenly he stood up from the ground and darted to the herald of the heaven. Without saying a word, he grabbed the herald''s collar, and his eyes were burning with anger. He asked in a deep voice: "heaven, let''s guard the ghost pass of Tongtian gorge? Is there any mistake?! We are only students who are ordered to observe, not soldiers who serve in your heaven! Where can we have military defense? "


    The herald didn''t put Wuli in his eyes at all. He raised his hand calmly and patted Wuli''s hands holding his collar aside. Then he said contemptuously: "teacher Wuli, I hope you can understand that what I conveyed to you is not our request from heaven, but the order without flower trellis!" Command, do you understand the meaning of this word? In the army, the word is heaven! It''s everything! No one can disobey it


    "As a member of heaven, you oakledore college naturally have the responsibility and obligation to accept the orders of heaven! It''s your duty! Do you have any questions about this Or in your heart, you don''t take our heaven seriously Or, you oakledore college, have already had the idea of resisting our heaven? "


    Even if Wu Li was angry, he would calm down immediately! Against heaven? Isn''t that saying that oakledore wants to rebel? If the Herald is really charged with this crime, he will become a sinner of oakledore college! Even if there are ten, one hundred, and eleven thousand Wuli, they can''t afford to be so infamous

 Chapter 1239

    "Oh?! Where are these guys who are dressed like dogs but can only bark arrogantly? " At the moment when Wu Li was in a dilemma and didn''t know whether he was going forward or backward, a clear cry, several figures appeared in front of the freshmen''s team of oakledore college! All the people present unconsciously cast their eyes on these figures. These figures are not others. They are Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu, Sheng Keren and Cao Jiaxiong, who just came out of a coma.


    And who else can be the one who yells at the herald of heaven except Cao Ke? As soon as he went to the middle station between the herald and Wuli, he first threw a "don''t worry, everything has me!" to Wuli Then he looked at the herald up and down, turned his mouth, and said with disdain: "I don''t care which dog you sent. When you finish what you want to say, get out of here! Save because some improper speech, aroused public indignation, ended in a tragic end, so, can really not be worth the loss! After all, what you are facing now is the students of Tianjie first college! It''s not enough for you to plug our teeth with these two guards


    Perhaps it was Cao Ke''s words that instantly aroused the freshmen''s impulse and blood as young people. Just as Cao Ke''s words fell, all the freshmen of oakledore college took a step forward. At the same time, there were two electric lights in everyone''s eyes, Qi Shushu threw himself on the herald of heaven! The herald of that heaven court was scared to shiver all over, and subconsciously withdrew two big steps back!


    However, the herald of the heaven court was a man who had seen the big scenes. Although the freshmen under the leadership of Cao Ke exuded a threatening momentum, he quickly adapted to it. With a long breath, to stabilize his mood and the pounding heart, the herald''s face changed into a look of arrogance and resentment. He straightened his neck, half tilted his head and scanned a circle of freshmen. Finally, he yelled at the gloomy and silent Wuli: "teacher Wu, this is your student of oakledore college?! I don''t know any manners! How can you call me a beast? Call it "dog" Hehe, the first college in heaven! In my opinion, you only have this shameless and daring energy. Are you the first in heaven?! Even heaven is not in the eye? It''s a bunch of uncivilized barbarians! Barbarians


    Wu Li was trying to argue with the herald, but he was stopped by Cao Ke. See Cao Ke indifferent smile, cold voice should way: "barbarian? As far as I''m concerned, I really like this title In this way, doesn''t Tianting want our college to help Tianbing garrison the ghost pass of Tongtian gorge? We''re under orders! As you said, our oakledore college is also a part of the heaven. Naturally, we need to listen to the heaven! This is our responsibility and our duty. We are duty bound and will never shrink back! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly changed his tone and continued to say in a fierce voice: "but for you, we, ah, no, no, I feel very dissatisfied! So today, how about you and I just leave the college and heaven behind and have a good fight? "


    "Good! Fight! Fight All the freshmen like suddenly found their most interesting things in general, neat and consistent with the Caoke, constantly playing a coax.


    "I''ll give you a second Olympic!" How could the herald expect that Cao Ke could suddenly come out with himself? What do you mean? Another fight? What you meow is a student of the famous Cultivation College, what I meow is just a civil servant working in the heaven, OK?! I''m not bad at using my mouth. How about fighting? Is that my job? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you What''s more, you said to let me put the academy and heaven aside? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. Be careful! Don''t you just want to beat me up and take all the blame yourself, so that oakledore college can stay out of this What a good calculation The herald''s heart is like this, and by the way, he also greets Cao Ke''s ancestors one by one!


    Cao Ke, who has long cherished the idea of beating the herald, naturally won''t pay attention to the herald''s idea! Just as the herald was pondering over the countermeasures, Cao Ke had already burst out his own symbolic red flame of source power, and his body was in front of the herald!


    Standing behind the herald, the two followers on both sides, or the two special bodyguards of the herald, saw that Cao Ke really dared to fight against the herald, and quickly used his fastest speed, bypassed the herald on both sides, one punched, one kicked, and attacked Cao Ke!


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation of the two followers of the herald officer is also quite strong! Anyway, the position of Herald is also related to the face of heaven to a certain extent. Can anyone bully it?


    However, the sad thing is that the two followers met more powerful opponents today, and even Cao Ke, who has reached the level of "changing his state"! In the eyes of Cao Ke, their resistance is just like playing games! With a variety of adverse skills, today''s Cao Ke has the power to fight against Huang Qiming, a big judge. Isn''t it easy to solve two little followers?


    All the people present, including Wu Li, didn''t see what means Cao Ke used to knock down the two followers. They just felt that there were layers of colorful light around Cao Ke''s body, and then, in the layers of light, Cao Ke turned into an ethereal shadow, With a burst of dense "bang bang" sound, just less than a second later, the two heralds'' entourage actually flew out of the air! Not only did Cao Ke''s attack stop suddenly, but also his mouth and nose gushed out a few bright red and eye-catching blood!


    Such a scene, let the scene quickly become quiet down! Looking at the two bodyguards'' bodies like broken kites, they flew more than ten meters away, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. They could only keep twitching involuntarily. The herald and all the freshmen of oakledore college had an expression of shock and wonder on their faces! One by one, they all feel that their eyes have problems!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that everyone will have such a reaction. It''s really that the combat effectiveness of Cao Ke is too amazing! Originally, according to the freshmen''s own calculation, when facing the siege of the two followers, Cao Ke should call all the people to help at the first time. Then, everyone would gather their strength to win by the advantage of the number. In this way, they could successfully suppress the two strong followers and finally deal with the weak Herald.


    But Cao Ke did not act in accordance with their script. One person, just in the blink of an eye, knocked the two followers to the ground! How can such a skill be achieved by a student studying in a college? Even the law no trace, which is known as the leader of oakledore students, may be far from each other?


    Compared with the shock of the freshmen, the herald who knew the true strength of the two followers was even more surprised, frightened and even desperate! Of course, in his long career as a herald, there were many self righteous people who were dissatisfied with the orders of the heaven, but they all fell under the iron fist of the two followers! This is enough to show how powerful the two followers are!


    However, it was these two invincible followers who couldn''t hold on to a move in front of Cao Ke! This is an absolute and fatal blow to the herald!


    Subconsciously, he looked at Sheng Keren beside him. Gong Xiaoyu''s beautiful big eyes were wide open, just like seeing a ghost. He pointed to Cao Ke''s back and said, "Keren, Cao ke... What''s the matter? When did he become so powerful? I remember when I was on the 017 star, even in the face of life and death, Cao Ke didn''t show the strength to kill everything like this? Is he hiding something from us all the time about his true cultivation? "


    Sheng Keren frowned and shook his head, saying: "no, Cao Ke''s intention to us is real. We can all feel it clearly. In this case, he has no need to hide anything from us in his cultivation! After all, to know each other, especially the depth of each other''s cultivation, is beneficial to our future relationship and action. We are as smart as Cao Ke. We can''t fail to understand this! "


    "What''s the explanation for this situation?" Gong Xiaoyu is more confused by Sheng Keren and can only ask helplessly.


    This time, the one who stood up to explain her doubts was replaced by Cao Jiaxiong! Cao Jiaxiong said in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "in fact, Cao Ke''s accomplishments are still those you know. Even if there are some improvements, they are very limited! You should also know that there is no quick way to achieve it in a day or two! This is the iron law. If you go against heaven like Cao Ke, you can''t break it! "


    "In other words, the reason why he was able to show this kind of strength far beyond his real level in actual combat was that he was completely familiar with and skillfully applied the moves he mastered! In other words, Cao Ke is fighting with moves in the real sense, not just relying on his not outstanding source base! "

 Chapter 1240

    "Fighting with moves?" Gong Xiaoyu is very uncertain. He looks at Cao Jiaxiong, who is full of confidence, and says: "as far as I know, no matter how powerful a move is, it must match with the user''s own real power level. The two complement each other and depend on each other! If Cao Ke is really as you said, he can exert his strength far beyond his original cultivation only by his sharp offensive, then why do the practitioners all over the world go to the hard work of accumulating and improving the source power foundation, and studying the ready-made moves, and their level will rise faster? "


    After a pause, it seemed that he didn''t want to leave any excuse for Cao Jiaxiong to refute himself. Gong Xiaoyu continued to say, "besides, Mr. Cao, were you familiar with Cao Ke before? I''m afraid you don''t even know the most basic information about each other except your surnames, do you? Under such a premise, Mr. Cao dares to rashly give such a self righteous conclusion to explain the rapid development of Cao Ke''s strength. How do you think it is not convincing? "


    Cao Jiaxiong obviously didn''t care much about Gong Xiaoyu''s doubts about himself, so he laughed and said in a flat tone: "Gong Xiaoyu''s opinions are really extraordinary. No wonder when Cao Ke took the entrance examination of oakledore College for the first time and looked like a humble beggar, Gong Xiaoxiong was able to take care of and care of him, It has to be said that in the aspect of recognizing people and judging faces, Miss Gong really has innate talent and advantages! Just like the sages of your Qiwu mountain palace family... "


    Cao Jiaxiong talks and laughs about Gong Xiaoyu''s family background, which makes Gong Xiaoyu and even Sheng Keren, who is standing next to him, greatly surprised! You should know that since we met in the entrance examination of oakledore college, even for Cao Ke and Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu has never mentioned a word about them. Now, Cao Jiaxiong, who has never met, says it lightly. Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren are not shocked. That''s the ghost!


    "How do you know..." Gong Xiaoyu stares at his big eyes as bright as the stars. He grabs Cao Jiaxiong''s collar and lowers his voice as much as possible. He barks and asks: "my family background is not very clear to the school of oakledore college. Where did you get it from?" In other words, you are the enemy of our palace family. This time, you come with me to Tongtian gorge to wipe out the remaining evils of my palace family? "


    At the end of the day, Gong Xiaoyu''s body has spilled a layer of rich fire red power! Look at that posture, it seems that if Cao Jiaxiong doesn''t give her a satisfactory answer, she will immediately fight with Cao Jiaxiong and fight against each other!


    As a good sister and best friend, Sheng Keren naturally doesn''t want to see any trouble from Gong Xiaoyu. As soon as Gong Xiaoyu''s source force is revealed in the body, Sheng Keren, who is extremely quick in reaction, makes a mistake in his feet and flashes to stop between Gong Xiaoyu and Cao Jiaxiong, separating them. Then, Sheng Keren frowns tightly and raises his hands, One patted on Gong Xiaoyu''s shoulders and roared: "Xiaoyu! Don''t be impulsive! Mr. Cao is his own man, everything is easy to say! You don''t want Cao Ke, who is fighting with others, to be distracted by you again and have no way to concentrate on defeating his opponent, do you? "


    Sheng Keren''s timely stop was like a basin of chilling cold water in the cold winter. All of a sudden, he completely calmed down Gong Xiaoyu, who was excited and angry! The whole body can''t help shivering, Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a trace of Qingming, very worried, looked at Cao Ke in the field, and threw an apologetic smile to Sheng Keren. Then, Gong Xiaoyu took a breath, silently stepped back, and made it clear that he didn''t want to continue to quarrel with Cao Jiaxiong for the time being.


    After successfully persuading Gong Xiaoyu, Sheng Keren turned around and glared at Cao Jiaxiong and said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll give you a good chance to explain! Including Cao Ke''s, of course, also including Xiaoyu''s! Why do you know so much about them? I''ve even learned a situation where I have to be extremely alert to you! "


    Cao Jiaxiong was not affected by Gong Xiaoyu''s extreme actions at all. He still kept his indifferent (or lack of beating) expression from the beginning to the end. He walked around Sheng Keren and stood between Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters. After a few seconds, he whispered: "in fact, you don''t need to be so nervous, Miss Gong, No matter from which aspect, I should not be your enemy! The main reason why I will tell you your family background is... Ah, no, the only purpose is to make you more convinced of my words! I hope you don''t think much about it! "


    Seeing Gong Xiaoyu''s face softened under his own explanation, Cao Jiaxiong nodded and coughed twice, clearing his throat. At the next moment, he just had a whole face and said solemnly: "let''s lead the topic back to the most important part! Miss Gong doubted my conclusion that Cao Ke was "fighting with moves". This is understandable, because there are very few moves that can be regarded as "magic skills" in the present heaven! Everyone is complacent with their moves skills that are one level lower than the magic skills, or several levels lower than the magic skills. They think they have got the treasure of the world. However, in the eyes of the real peerless masters at the top of the pyramid, those moves skills are only a little bit better than rubbish at most! It''s all dispensable This is perhaps the most fundamental reason why Huang Qiming, who only knows a set of nine twists, has been able to ascend to the throne of great significance as the grand adjudicator. "


    "In such an environment, fighting with moves will certainly not bring any advantages and benefits to users! All the moves you can do are almost the same. What you can do is naturally the source of your own power. "


    "However, Cao Ke happens to be free from the constraints of this environment! Because, as you know, in addition to the skills of the masses, there are also such skills as jiuzhuan Shengong, the eight ways of killing gods, and even the unique Jinyuan Shenyi of the code executors! If you add in the long lost artifact of Qilin fire, Cao Ke can easily achieve the "leapfrog challenge" that is impossible in other people''s eyes! These moves, take out which alone, can beat his opponent in front of his parents do not recognize This is the most correct and reasonable explanation for my conclusion of "fighting with moves!"


    "As for Miss Gong''s saying that I''m not familiar with Cao ke... Ha ha, I can know so many of his secret hiding skills. Shouldn''t this" not familiar "remark be self defeating! How to say that, although you two are Cao Ke''s girlfriends, you must know everything about him like the back of your hand, but it''s no exaggeration to say that compared with me, your understanding is really a little bit different, and it''s far from enough! "


    Cao Jiaxiong''s words were heard in Gong Xiaoyu''s and Sheng Keren''s ears. They were as powerful and shocking as a c * 4 bomb! After Cao Ke established a real love relationship with them, Cao Ke simply told them his secrets, including the cultivation of jiuzhuan magic power, the eight forms of killing God, and the clothes of Jinyuan God, as well as the origin and life experience of Zhou fan''s reincarnation. But because of the relationship of time, Cao Ke''s narration can only be forced to stay on the broad and extensive level, and there is no way to achieve the lover''s idea that everything should be detailed and comprehensive!


    And from the inside and outside of Cao Jiaxiong''s words, the second daughter clearly heard a familiar taste! Through their own known information about Cao Ke to verify, Cao Jiaxiong''s accuracy has reached more than 90% of terror£¨ In other words, except for the 10% content that they don''t know or can''t be sure about, Cao Jiaxiong''s words are "incredible" all hit What does that mean? This of course shows that there is not a very close relationship between Cao Jiaxiong and Cao Ke, or that Cao Jiaxiong has always paid close attention to Cao Ke! And also made great efforts, through various channels, a long time to inquire about Cao Ke''s news!


    Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren''s two daughters are not vases with only beauty but no brain! Naturally, they shot at the first time, ruled out the second possibility, and made clear where they really should pay attention to!


    Sheng Keren''s jade hand was quietly turned, and a dark dagger that didn''t seem to have any luster was placed on Cao Jiaxiong''s waist. Then, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu had a tacit understanding, one on the left and one on the right, and one on Cao Jiaxiong''s arm! Outsiders see, the three people''s actions at this moment are a little ambiguous, like whispering something, for fear that outsiders will listen to the general, but in fact, the second daughter has completely controlled Cao Jiaxiong! In the eyes of the second daughter, as long as Cao Jiaxiong dares to make any change, they will definitely split him in half at the first time and let him die!


    In the face of the second daughter''s behavior, Cao Jiaxiong seemed to be joking and said, "are you not afraid that your jealous boyfriend will get angry when you treat me like this? I can put the scandal in front of him. It annoys him. We don''t have any good fruit to eat! "


    "Don''t be a liar!" Sheng Keren heard that Dai Yan''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. He did not dare to relax his hand holding the Black Dagger. He pushed Cao Jiaxiong''s arm hard and said in a low voice: "speak quickly! What is the relationship between you and zouk? What''s the real purpose of your visit to Tongtian Canyon? "

 Chapter 1241

    In the face of fierce Sheng Keren, Cao Jiaxiong didn''t show any panic at all, as if the Black Dagger on his waist didn''t exist at all!


    After smacking his mouth twice, Cao Jiaxiong looked at Cao Ke. After a few seconds, he said: "I can understand your current mood. My situation has been clearly touched by others, but I am at a loss and know nothing about each other''s situation. This completely exposed feeling is quite uncomfortable, Just like I had just come to heaven... However, even so, I can''t tell you all about me at this time, because the time is not ripe. A showdown will only put you and me into a passive situation. That''s really not good! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Jiaxiong then turned back, raised his hand and gently pushed Sheng Keren''s jade hand away, and then very calmly freed his arm from the two girls'' control. After all this, Cao Jiaxiong took a breath and said in a solemn voice: "still that sentence, please believe me for the time being! I have no malice or conspiracy against you, especially against Cao Ke! You can regard me as your comrade in arms, and you can also regard me as your friend! I will do my best to help you safely complete the task of Tongtian Canyon and return to oakledore college smoothly


    I don''t know why. In the process of Cao Jiaxiong''s words, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu choose to trust unconsciously! Maybe for a moment, they saw a shadow of Cao Ke in Cao Jiaxiong''s body?!


    Shaking his head hard, Gong Xiaoyu looks at Sheng Keren in disbelief. The meaning is very simple. He asks Sheng Keren: "do you see it? Do you feel it? This Cao Jiaxiong is really not simple! There must be an unusual relationship between him and Cao Ke! Are they two brothers who have been separated for a long time? "


    Sheng Ke''s hand waved to Gong Xiaoyu not to guess. Once again, after carefully looking up and down at Cao Jiaxiong, Sheng Keren finally nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s believe what you said is true, and we won''t be more embarrassed with you! However, in the days to come, we will still closely monitor your every move! Once we find that you have any action against Cao Ke, we will try our best to kill you first! I hope you''ll take care of yourself! "


    "Thank you for your understanding! Thank you very much As if he didn''t recognize the threat in Sheng Keren''s words at all, Cao Jiaxiong gave Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu a smile and arched his hand. Then he didn''t say a word more, and all his attention was on Cao Ke, who was still fighting.


    Their side of the matter has been resolved, let''s cut the camera again to oakledore college is not too far away from the demon residence here. I saw a slim figure, accompanied by a man who was covered in black robes, standing quietly in the corner of the tent, secretly observing the movements of oakledore college, especially Cao Ke and Cao Jiaxiong, who were the focus of their attention!


    At this moment, Cao Ke and the two attendants of Tianting Herald have already been fighting together. Cao Ke''s whole body is shining with different colors of source power light from time to time, and he has the upper hand in the battle steadily. The two attendants can only parry, and they have no fighting back!


    "This Cao Ke is really interesting!" The slim figure, oh, to be exact, should be the princess Qianxun of the demon clan. Her eyes are like silk and her lips are bright. She said leisurely: "no wonder he can make you and sister Liu care and fear so much! Even the officials in charge of summoning from the heavenly court dare to offend. I mean, he is brave? Or is he stupid? "


    Of course, Princess Qianxun looked down on Cao Ke! No matter how strong you are, you have to know yourself, don''t you? To fight against heaven? Don''t you think you have a long life to die with? In the eyes of Qianxun princess, Cao Ke''s image instantly overlaps with the word "Mangfu"! She really can''t understand how such a person can stand up to the power of their demon clan? There is even a little dissatisfaction with the "Mr. Cao" and "Sister Liu" mentioned in her mouth. Even in her eyes looking at the people in black robes nearby, there is inevitably a light of disdain


    The black robed man is not a simple character. Of course, he saw the real idea of Princess Qianxun at the first time. After a moment''s silence, the man in Black said with a cold smile, "if you look at the whole world, you can say that no one knows Cao Ke better than me! Naturally, including the so-called Cao Jiaxiong! They are not afraid of things, but also dare to pick things! On some levels, it really makes them get into a lot of unnecessary trouble, and even makes others feel that they are arrogant and ignorant of current affairs! "


    "But your highness, their character, or the way they live, is supported by a strong and strong support. And this solid and strong support is their own strength! Enough to be proud of the top strength of the whole heaven


    "Top strength?! Hum Princess Qianxun laughed scornfully and said, "that Cao Jiaxiong hasn''t dealt with others in front of me. I don''t know how deep it is. But this Cao Ke has been beating those two followers for half an hour under our eyes, right? Can''t you tell the extent of his cultivation? Although it''s quite amazing, it''s still far from what you call "the top."


    "Is it really far from good?" The black robe was also a cold smile. "Princess your highness, you are also a very knowledgeable person. I am afraid that when Cao Ke is fighting, he will not be able to do that," he said.


    "The source of the seven colors?" Most people are attracted by Cao Ke''s strong strength. Few people really pay attention to Cao Ke''s source color! Princess Qianxun is no exception! After being reminded by the black robed man, Princess Qianxun trembled and subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand. She was shocked and said: "how can this be possible?! The color of a cultivator''s source power must be changed according to the cultivator''s own source power attributes. If your source power attribute is flame, then the color of source power is naturally red... According to this logic, doesn''t Cao Ke have all the source power attributes and be able to switch and use these source power attributes at will in combat, That''s why this colorful effect of source power is created! "


    The black robe saw the princess of Qian Xian finally realized the horror of Cao Ke. Only then did he grow a sigh of relief. He explained, "in fact, you need not be surprised at your highness, because your reasoning is perfectly logical and reasonable, but not the real reason why Cao has the colorful resources. How to say it? Why don''t you think about it again and look at the present heaven. Besides the attribute of the source force, what else can change the color of the external source force For example, some skills that only a few people master! "


    "Skills that only a few people have?" The words of the black robed man pointed out the key point and made Princess Qianxun suddenly open! Before a few seconds, her eyes lit up and she blurted out: "I remember! In addition to changing the color of the source force, there is the nine turn magic skill! Not long ago, when I followed the demon tribe''s mission to the Tianting headquarters, I had seen the great judge, Lord Huang Qiming, perform it!... "


    Maybe she was scared by her own words, Qianxun princess suddenly closed her mouth, the whole person was silly on the spot! After the call of the black robed man for several times, Princess Qianxun came back to her senses, shook her hands and said in a trembling voice: "no! It''s impossible! Do you mean that Cao Ke has mastered the nine turn magic skill that only the great judge Huang Qiming can do? Stop kidding, OK? Lord Huang Qiming once said to me that he is the only surviving descendant of jiuzhuan Shengong! In that case, where did Cao Ke learn from? Lord Huang Qiming won''t take such a little-known guy as him as his disciple, will he


    "Cao Ke is certainly not Huang Qiming''s disciple, but his nine turn skill is also true! It''s as true as what Huang Qiming learned! " The black robed man said in an absolutely unquestionable tone: "as far as I know, before Cao Ke came to heaven, he had mastered the basic essence of jiuzhuan divine skill! At that time, it was impossible for him to have any intersection with Huang Qiming, the supreme adjudicator Maybe what the arrogant Huang Qiming said is not true. He is not the only one in the whole universe who has mastered the nine turn magic power. "


    "Is it really the nine turn magic skill?" After getting the affirmative answer from the black robed man, Princess Qianxun looked at Cao Ke again. In addition to an imperceptible desire, she also had an indescribable fear: "no wonder! It''s no wonder that Cao Ke was able to beat the two followers of the Tianting herald to look for their teeth when the source power foundation was not very strong. It turned out that he relied on the so-called nine turn magic skill! Huang Qiming, who only knows nine twists and turns, can climb to such a high position as the grand adjudicator with it. Cao Ke, who also owns it, really has the arrogant and domineering capital!... "


    Dragging her chin with her jade hand and pondering for a long time, Princess Qianxun was still puzzled and said, "but I still have a problem I don''t understand! Even if Cao Ke has the ability to clean up the heralds, is his current practice too much? Can''t you sit down and have a good talk with others? After all, harmony makes money! If you respect others and others respect you, that''s the right way to solve the problem! "


    The black robed man shook his head and said, "is Cao Ke the kind of person who is willing to sit down and tell you the truth? The reason why he did it was just because he didn''t like you! "

 Chapter 1242

    I don''t know what the reason is. Cao Kehai''s swift response and vigorous action separated the two sides of the battle after he flattened the two followers of the Tianting herald for half an hour.


    This situation makes the Tianting Herald, who always feels superior and has eyes above the top, very dissatisfied. Anyway, with the protection of Tianbing troops, Cao Ke can''t hurt him any more, so this Tianting Herald, contrary to the ugliness of being scared to pee his pants just now, has a small chest, his hands crossed his waist, and points to the leader of Tianbing troops to yell at him! Most of the time, it means scolding the Tianbing troops for their lax management. They let themselves and their own people get beaten up in the Tianbing camp. If it gets out, the whole Tianting and Tianbing''s face will be lost to grandma''s house


    In the face of such a fury from the herald, the leader of the heavenly army has obviously made full psychological preparation for a long time. Aren''t you just swearing? Don''t you just scold me badly? no problem! You are welcome to scold! I''ll take it as a breeze, and I won''t lose a piece of meat!


    But soon, the leader''s indifferent attitude caused another dissatisfaction of the herald. Without two words, the herald transferred his spearhead from Cao Ke to the heavenly army! Down to the ordinary heavenly soldiers, up to the military leaders of Tongtian gorge, and even up to the West heavenly king, they were all scolded by the herald! If what he said before was to blame the heavenly soldiers for their inaction, now his speech is hongguoguo''s personal attack on the military of the whole Xiyun state!


    Who can bear it!


    Before the herald had finished what he wanted to say, the leader of the heavenly army took a step forward and hit the herald''s belly with a heavy fist without warning! Without the protection of two loyal followers, how can the herald who has no strength to bind a chicken stand the full blow of a Tianbing officer who has experienced the baptism and test of war? Seeing that he didn''t even have time to scream, he was blasted into the air by the leader of the celestial army, and then drew a beautiful parabola in the air, "pa Ji!" One, fell more than ten meters away, on the spot tendon fracture, fainted in the past!


    All the freshmen in oakledore college unconsciously put on a gaping expression as they watched the tragic situation of the herald who was lying on the ground motionless and occasionally twitching! We really didn''t expect that the heavenly army, which was originally responsible for maintaining order and security, didn''t stand up to the herald as expected to help the herald deal with Cao Ke. Instead, it simply killed the Herald... This kind of operation is not in line with common sense!


    He clapped his hands indifferently, and the leader of the heavenly army came to Cao Ke. He looked Cao Ke up and down carefully. Then he turned his lips and pointed to the two followers who could not afford to fall to the ground, and said, "these two guys were knocked down by you?"


    Cao Ke liked the manner of the leader of the heavenly army who spoke directly, and didn''t regard him as a member of the herald. Therefore, Cao Ke didn''t resist his questions. He almost didn''t think about it, so he replied casually: "that''s right! I really can''t stand the fact that these two guys follow their master to show off their power here, so I gave them some color to see... Why, do you have any dissatisfaction with me? "


    The Tianbing leader shook his head, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder, and whispered: "where can I be dissatisfied with you? To tell you the truth, I can''t stand these guys for a long time! Today, just take advantage of your this from the head, good out of the heart of sullen! But also very refreshing! You''re a good boy! That''s good


    With these words, the heavenly soldier leader no longer talked too much with Cao Ke. He walked around Cao ke a few steps and said loudly in front of the new crowd of oakledore: "which one of you is the teacher Wuli, can you come out and see me?"


    Wu Li didn''t know what he was looking for, so he separated from the new crowd, came to the leader, gave him a fist, and said: "I''m the leader teacher of oakledore college, Wu Li! You have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. "


    Tianbing leader locked his goal, like a self familiar general, put his arms around Wuli''s shoulder, then carried Wuli, walked to a relatively remote place a few steps away, and then whispered to Wuli: "I''m here this time, just want to convey our real meaning of Lord xitianwang to you oakledore college!"


    "Oh?" Wu Li could not help frowning when he heard the words, and said: "in the aspect of heaven, let us students guard the ghost pass, which has already pushed us to the abyss of fire! Yes? Do you think we are not lucky enough? Are you ready to impose more arduous tasks on us on this basis? Then you don''t have to bother! We all belong to oakledore college. We should cut our necks in front of you. In this way, we can all save our troubles and do not have to go to so much trouble as we do now! "


    The leader of Tianbing smashed his mouth twice, waved his hand and said, "teacher Wuli, I''m afraid you misunderstood me! Our Lord of West heaven didn''t ask you to guard the ghost pass! As long as you don''t want to go, you can continue to stay in this camp! I dare to use my life to guarantee that no one will come to your residence to disturb you! Waiting for the appointed time to arrive, you pack up, leave Tongtian Canyon and return to oakledore college! In this way, you can completely avoid casualties, and you won''t suffer any losses? "


    "What?" Wu Li didn''t expect that the leader would say such a thing to himself! He thought his ears were out of order, and subconsciously confirmed: "if I understand correctly, do you mean that your Lord of the West heaven is willing to help us refuse to guard the ghost pass for the sake of our freshmen


    "That''s right!" The leader of Tianbing nodded his head for sure.


    "This..." Wu Li is a calm, not excited person. He didn''t immediately show a kind of excitement and joy that this inscription should have at this time. Instead, he looked at the celestial army leader in front of him again. After a long time, he solemnly asked: "I''m afraid you are not just a little celestial army leader, are you? Because such an extremely important order, the wise lord of the West heaven will not be rash, only send a heavenly soldier leader to convey it to me! If you can, please show your identity! After all, honesty is the first condition for mutual trust! "


    "Teacher Wuli is really good!" The heavenly soldier leader chuckled and said: "indeed, my present identity, or my present appearance, is not the real me at all! My real name is mo ran. I''m one of the four masters under the throne of Western Heaven! Ice rain, who had a friendly long talk with Mr. Wuli before, is my colleague


    "So you are mo ran?" Of course, Wu Li has heard of Mo Ran''s name for a long time! In other words, how many people in Xiyun Prefecture don''t know about Mo ran? Since his debut, Mo Ran has been fighting with the Western heavenly king, and has made great achievements. Now, he is absolutely the most powerful person in Xiyun Prefecture! What he said naturally has high credibility. This kind of judgment makes Wu Li feel relaxed. He secretly says that he is lucky. He can really turn the bad into the good and ride out the crisis of Tongtian gorge safely.


    However, what Ling Wuli didn''t think of was that just when he was ready to promise Mo ran and carry out the plan according to Mo Ran''s arrangement, a very inappropriate voice sounded from the side first! Cao Ke, who had just experienced a fierce battle, did not know when he had come to their side and was watching their conversation with a kind of persistent eyes!


    "I don''t agree with what Mo ran said!" Cao Ke''s words seemed so harsh to Wu Li: "what makes me stay in the camp? Is this a solution to the problem? Let''s not say what kind of huge trouble you will bring to Lord Xi Tianwang by doing this. Let''s say that I am not the kind of counsellor who is willing to hide for the sake of saving his life


    A pull Cao Ke''s wrist, Wu Li is very impatient way: "what do you want to do? Ah? Do you know what your words mean to all our freshmen? Now that the king of the West heaven has been willing to block the trouble for us, let''s honestly remember the kindness of others! Don''t be ungrateful and ungrateful What is greed for life and fear of death? What''s a counsellor? We are students, not soldiers! I will bring you out safely, and I have the obligation and responsibility to bring you back safely! To show off one''s loyalty will only bring us a devastating disaster! Do you understand? "


    Cao Ke''s face straightened, raised his hand and pulled Wu Li''s hand down. Then he said to Wu Li firmly: "teacher, in class, you teach us to be upright, just and brave! In this case, we should take the responsibility we should take It''s disloyal to disobey the order of heaven. It''s disloyal to hide behind the king of the West and let him block the gun for us! How can such disloyal and unjust people be the work of our people in oakledore? Even if the order from heaven really poses a great threat to our lives, we should face it calmly by ourselves! Only in this way can we live up to the purpose and prestige of oakledore college


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke immediately waved his hand to Mo ran and said: "Sir, please go back to the West heavenly king and tell us his kindness! Let''s guard the ghost pass! "

 Chapter 1243

    After seeing off Mo ran and his party, the residence of oakledore college finally regained a rare peace. All the freshmen also went back to their homes to have a rest to meet the challenges coming tomorrow. The only exception was Wuli and Caoke. I don''t understand why Caoke refused the good intentions of the Western heavenly king and wanted to guard Wuli at the ghost pass, He called Cao Ke to his tent and had a long and fierce quarrel with Cao Ke!


    This kind of thing is also in everyone''s expectation. Because of Xu Ning''er''s sudden departure, Wu Li, who temporarily shouldered all the responsibilities of the freshmen''s safety, certainly didn''t want his students to go to the ghost pass to fight with the monsters in the sky that they had never seen before. He even claimed that the strongest celestial soldiers in the universe had no way to take these monsters, just relying on the freshmen''s growing up in the greenhouse, Is it going to be wiped out every minute?


    However, to understand this truth, there are still many freshmen agree with Cao Ke''s view! Since childhood, they have been regarded as the future stars and leaders of their families or forces, which makes them unconsciously exude a natural sense of superiority and arrogance! In their eyes, face and dignity are above everything! Isn''t it just some monsters from different worlds? What''s so scary? Even if you can''t fight, you''ll die in battle! Hiding in the Tianbing camp like a turtle with a shrunken head is not an arrangement that these freshmen with eyes above the top are willing to accept!


    It is also for the above reasons that the freshmen of oakledore college are quickly divided into two opposing camps: the "main battle" and the "main hiding"! On the surface, everyone went to rest quietly, but in fact, almost all of them are paying close attention to the quarrel between Cao Ke and Wu Li, because everyone knows that the result of their quarrel will determine what kind of attitude the freshmen will appear in front of the world tomorrow!


    With the freshmen have the same worry, of course, there is a demon family Qianxun princess with ulterior motives, and the black robed man who follows Qianxun Princess and is known as "Mr. Cao"!


    Looking at Wuli''s tent, which was still on in oakledore college, Princess Qianxun was worried and said to the man in Black: "Mr. Cao, do you think Wuli will finally agree to Cao Ke''s request to guard the ghost pass? If they don''t go and just stay in the Tianbing camp, then our plan can''t be carried out smoothly! "


    "Hum." For Qianxun''s worry, the black robed man obviously didn''t care about it very much. He sneered and said with confidence: "Your Highness, you can rest assured! Now that Cao Ke has said in front of the heavenly army that he will guard the ghost pass, he will not break his promise! No matter how much Wu Li objected, there was no way to change Cao Ke''s decision! "


    Speaking of this, the black robed man couldn''t help stopping, pacing back and forth in the same place for two steps, his tone became more deep, and said solemnly: "compared with this, what I am more worried about is the ghost pass! According to the information provided by Xiao yu''er, the ghost pass is the most important gap in this chaotic space. As long as Cao Ke is assigned there, the monsters in the chaotic world will surely make him go away, or even die without a whole body, and his soul will be scattered! Theoretically, there is some truth, but how does little yu''er know that the monsters in the heaven will appear in the ghost pass? Is there any secret connection between her and the monsters in the universe? "


    Princess Qianxun looked at the man in black in surprise and said, "Mr. Cao, I''m afraid your question is redundant, isn''t it? For sister Liu, I believe you know better than our demon clan! Aren''t you a couple? Do you know her details? "


    "Lovers?" The black robed man chuckled and said to himself, "I wish Xiao yu''er and I were lovers... It''s a pity that she didn''t pretend to be me in her heart. The reason why she came so close to me was that she wanted to penetrate into your demon clan through my relationship with you!..."


    Maybe it''s because the voice of the man in black robe is too small. In the second half of his sentence, Princess Qianxun didn''t hear it clearly. However, Princess Qianxun obviously didn''t have much interest in the feelings of the man in black robe, and she didn''t make further inquiries about the man in black robe. She just laughed, "As long as Mr. Cao can confirm that Cao Ke himself will go to the ghost pass," he said casually! This is also the main purpose of our trip Well, now there is no play to watch. Would Mr. Cao like to come to me for a drink or something to celebrate the success of our mission in advance? "


    The man in black waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to drink! As a person, I don''t like the word "ahead of time" very much, because I understand that there are still huge variables before the final end of many things! Cao Ke, in particular, is the kind of person who is willing to create such variables! "


    With these words, the black robed people no longer pay attention to Qianxun princess, but simply a turn, and then the whole person disappeared in place, into a light smoke, gone with the wind!


    As for Princess Qianxun, she was not angry because of the black robed man''s leaving without saying goodbye. On the contrary, with a mysterious smile, she stretched out her body like a big bird flying in the low sky and swept towards the direction of oakledore college!


    Yes, you are right. The destination of Princess Qianxun is indeed the residence of oakledore college! To be exact, she wanted to go to the residence of oakledore college to find out where Cao Jiaxiong was! Because the handsome Cao Jiaxiong really left a deep memory for Qianxun! Tomorrow may be the time for Cao Jiaxiong to follow the freshmen of oakledore college to the ghost pass. If she can''t see Cao Jiaxiong tonight, she may never have a chance again!


    Maybe some people will ask why the princess Qianxun doesn''t have the reserve she should have as a woman? In fact, this kind of thing only exists in the human social system! In the final analysis, Princess Qianxun is still a demon, a demon evolved from animals and can be transformed into human form! Since he is a demon, why should he take care of what is reserved or not? As long as you like it, then rest assured to pursue it boldly! Just like princess Qianxun now!


    To tell you the truth, Princess Qianxun''s accomplishments are not low! Even compared with the freshmen of oakledore college, Qianxun princess can definitely occupy the top position! In addition, the freshmen were so tired that few people noticed the arrival of Princess Qianxun.


    After a period of careful searching, Princess Qianxun quickly locked the tent where Cao Jiaxiong lived. What she didn''t expect was that the light was still on in Cao Jiaxiong''s tent at this moment, and Cao Jiaxiong himself was sitting there in front of the light. Her figure was projected on the tent, and princess Qianxun looked at it, Suddenly rose a kind of "he is waiting for himself" inexplicable feeling!


    Without even calling, Princess Qianxun simply lifted the curtain and stepped into Cao Jiaxiong''s tent. Cao Jiaxiong was holding a cup of tea while enjoying the tea with great interest. She looked at her side with a smile. She didn''t show any surprise and surprise at the arrival of Princess Qianxun.


    "Are you... Waiting for me?" Qianxun princess is not sure to ask Cao Jiaxiong.


    Cao Jiaxiong put down his glass, and made a request to the princess of Qian Xun, with a plain tone of voice. "My tea is not bad. Are you interested in sitting down for a drink, your highness?"


    "You didn''t answer my question!" Princess Qianxun''s eyes were like silk. She said with a smile, "how did you know I would come to you tonight?"


    Cao shexiong shrugged his shoulders and said, "if your royal highness really cares enough, you will be able to investigate or understand the history of the next generation. You are the close disciple of the old blue green old man, and you are the master of Lanlan Zong, and you are the two most famous stunts of the world. One is seal printing, the other is, of course, divination."


    "Divination?" Princess Qianxun was very disbelieving and said, "don''t tell me that you only rely on the so-called divination to judge my whereabouts! That kind of thing also deceives you human beings. The future is changeable. Can we predict it in advance by just divination? "


    "Whether you believe it or not, your highness, I know that you will come to me tonight by means of divination." Cao Jiaxiong said: "not only that, I also calculated the purpose of your coming to me tonight. Do you want to have a spring night with me? Ha ha, I am sorry, although your highness is very beautiful, and even can be called a natural creature, but for me, it does not have any attraction, because this is not my dish!


    Cao Jiaxiong''s words make Princess Qianxun very ashamed! Even though Princess Qianxun is not a human being, and her manners and behavior are different from human beings, she still has a sense of shame. A girl, who was told by a boy that she didn''t want to have a spring night, could not bear the blow! This is not contempt and unreasonable can explain, this is a kind of insult of Cao Jiaxiong to Qianxun princess!


    With a gloomy face and silence for a long time, Princess Qianxun suddenly moved the lotus step lightly and walked slowly to Cao Jiaxiong. While she was walking, Princess Qianxun also raised her hand and untied the button of her coat. At the same time, she said to Cao Jiaxiong in a voice that was enough to attract people''s Soul: "what, Mr. Cao? Are you questioning my attraction to you men? "

 Chapter 1244

    At the moment when the voice of Princess Qianxun stops, Cao Jiaxiong, who was sitting steadily on the opposite side, suddenly appears in front of Princess Qianxun!


    One hand was behind her, and the other hand grasped the jade hand of Princess Qianxun, forcing her to stop her action of unbuttoning. Then Cao Jiaxiong shook his head and said: "Your Highness''s appearance is absolutely unique, and I dare not question your Highness''s charm at all... Only in this situation, your highness should be restrained! After all, you and I are in two opposing camps. If we get too close, we will cause unnecessary trouble! "


    "What is being in two opposing camps?" Princess Qianxun shakes her hand and wants to get rid of Cao Jiaxiong''s control. But what she didn''t expect is that Cao Jiaxiong''s strength is far beyond her expectation. No matter how hard she struggles, Cao Jiaxiong is still there, just like a arhat cast in bronze! This makes Princess Qianxun''s heart can''t help sinking, and she said: "no matter how we calculate, we are all people in the heaven. Those monsters in the heaven should be our common enemies! Mr. Cao shouldn''t be here to embarrass me, a little girl! "


    So continue to hold the wrist of Qianxun princess, Cao Jiaxiong just a little effort, Qianxun princess can''t help but pain, a cry, rushed to his arms! He stretched out the hand behind him and pulled up Princess Qianxun''s chin with one finger. In her eyes, Cao Jiaxiong''s air of extermination flashed. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "are we all from heaven? Hum! How nice to say! But don''t forget what I said just now. Since I can calculate that you will come to me tonight, I can also calculate the real purpose of your demon clan Therefore, I advise your highness not to provoke me! If you make me angry, you demons will be fed up with it! "


    With these words, Cao Jiaxiong is very disgusted with a will Qianxun princess to push away! Qianxun princess was pushed a while staggered, straight back out of the five or six steps to stabilize the body, plus her wrist has been clamped by Cao Jiaxiong also came a burst of unbearable pain, Qianxun Princess understand, she wanted to and Cao Jiaxiong spring night once thought, is simply impossible to achieve.


    With a fierce glance at Cao Jiaxiong, Princess Qianxun looked like a resentful wife and said coldly: "Cao, I will remember your humiliation today! I hope you can help the freshmen of oakledore college survive the battle of guarding the ghost pass. In that case, I will get back to you! I want you to know that whoever offends me will not come to a good end! "


    "I''ll wait!" Cao Jiaxiong didn''t pay any attention to the threat to Princess Qianxun. He just bowed his hand to Princess Qianxun and said, "Your Highness, it''s easy to go. Don''t send her away!" Then, Cao Jiaxiong just brushed his sleeve and went to his bed. He regarded Qianxun princess as the air, and at the same time, he gave her a merciless order.


    Since the good things are not successful, but the resentment is formed. Naturally, Princess Qianxun doesn''t have to stay to find the boring. With a heavy cold hum, Princess Qianxun lifts the curtain and strides out of Cao Jiaxiong''s tent without any hidden action. All the way out of oakledore college, She went back to her own place.


    However, what Princess Qianxun didn''t see was that not long after she left Cao Jiaxiong''s tent, Cao Jiaxiong, who had been lying down, suddenly sat up from the bed! Looking at Princess Qianxun''s figure disappearing into the night through the curtain, Cao Jiaxiong sighed with deep regret and said to himself, "I meant to remind you to be careful of that..."! Forget it, life and death are destiny, wealth is heaven, everything is arranged by God! Sometimes, I also hope that my divination can make a mistake... "


    Let''s just say that the depressed Princess Qianxun went back to the big tent where she lived and took away the two tiger bodyguards who were responsible for protecting her own safety. Then, Princess Qianxun washed her face and sat down on the bed, biting her teeth and thinking about what Cao Jiaxiong said to her just now, In the heart wants immediately to Cao Jiaxiong to cramp skin, frustrated! Only then can she feel better!


    After a few minutes, a ghostly figure quietly appeared in the gate of Qianxun''s tent. After seeing the figure clearly, Princess Qianxun waved her hand impatiently and said: "what? Mr. Cao, are you still up? It''s so late. What''s the emergency? If not, let''s wait until tomorrow. I''m tired and want to have a rest! "


    Yes, the figure that suddenly appeared at the gate of Princess Qianxun''s tent was the mysterious man who was always wearing a big black cloak and could not see the real face clearly. The princess saw a gesture of refusing to be a thousand li away. The black robe laughed and asked, "no, your highness is eaten in that Cao''s house. So now you''ve poured it on me." It doesn''t matter. As long as your highness wants, I can be your outlet at any time! Even what you want from Cao Jiaxiong, I can offer to your highness without reservation! There''s no difference


    Qianxun Princess where can think of the black robed man can be so rude to himself, in the heart inexplicably flustered, urgent way: "you don''t understand what I just said? I said I was tired! Want to rest! Mr. Cao, please leave first! What does it mean to eat shriveled at Cao Jiaxiong''s? What can he give me? I don''t know! A nuisance for no reason


    The black robe did not disagree with him because of the reprimand of Qian Xun. Instead, he lifted his feet and wandered to the princess of Qian Xun. He whispered, "Your Highness, your highness, how can you not understand me?" that ''s ok! Since your highness likes to be direct, I''ll be direct! When you go to find Cao Jiaxiong, you fall in love with him at first sight. Do you want to have a spring night with him before he goes to the ghost pass to leave a good memory? How can you hide this from me? "


    "Enough!" Princess Qianxun was blushed by the black robed man. She raised her hand and pointed outside the tent, and said in a loud voice: "I don''t want to see you now! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Where would the black robed people listen to Princess Qianxun? Without giving Princess Qianxun a little time to react, the black robed man swung his backhand and slapped her heavily on her right cheek! The princess Qian Xun, unable to defend herself, could only snort, "bang!" She fell on the bed, and her head, at the same time, bumped to the head of the bed, which made her confused, almost fainted!


    "It''s a toast, no penalty!" The black robed man looked at the unconscious Princess Qianxun lying on the bed and said to himself with a cold and cruel smile: "originally, you are not my type, but unfortunately, you are an important chess piece for my plan to go on smoothly! Therefore, I can only reluctantly play with you. I''ll take it as the interest that I''ve been working hard for a while! "


    With these words, the black robed man slowly untied his black cloak and took off all his clothes. Like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time, he pounced on Princess Qianxun. All of a sudden, he tore the long skirt of Princess Qianxun which had no resistance! The snow-white skin of Princess Qianxun is exposed


    When the two tiger guards who were sent away by Princess Qianxun came back to Princess Qianxun''s tent again and wanted to hear whether Princess Qianxun was safely asleep, Princess Qianxun''s slightly hoarse groan came out clearly from the tent! This kind of situation, let two tiger guards are startled, big eyes stare at each other, don''t know how to deal with the situation?


    "Princess highness... This..." a tiger man escort tried to lower his voice and asked another tiger man to escort him, "is this what I am talking to?"


    Another tiger guard frowned and listened for a while. He was not sure: "it sounds like... Pa Pa Pa, can''t it be wrong?"


    "Then what are we doing here?" Previously, the tiger guard hurriedly pulled his companions, waved his hand and said: "master, what, let''s eavesdrop here, if we let the master know, there are a few heads are not enough for us! Go, go


    "Ah! wait! Wait Another tiger guard grabbed the previous tiger guard''s arm and said: "listen to the Lord, that''s not good! But how can I listen to the groan of the master? There is no such excitement, but... On the contrary, there is a sense of pain and despair! You said, "is there any secret in it?"


    "Secret, you big head!" Previously, the tiger guard slapped his companion on the forehead and said, "when are you so fierce? Can you even recognize the groan of the master, excitement, pain and despair? Let''s go! I don''t want to be killed by you! "


    Just at the moment when the two tiger men were guarding the affectation, a sharp gasping exclamation came out of the big tent: "who''s outside?! How dare you eavesdrop? If you don''t give it to me, go away! "


    The two tiger guards immediately recognized who was the owner of the voice! Previously, the tiger guard pulled his companion and yelled at the big tent: "I don''t know Mr. Cao is also here! Let''s go now! Let''s go


    With that, the two tiger guards turned around as if they had met the terrible big evil star, and ran away in a hurry

 Chapter 1245

    In the early morning of the next day, before any news came from the boundary of huntianjie, the residence of the demon clan was the first to explode.


    It turns out that this time, Princess Qianxun, who led the demon clan team to Tongtian gorge to watch the battle between Tianbing and huntian monsters, was found dead in her own tent by the guards on duty! After careful examination by the demon family''s own team doctors, it is found that the key factor leading to the final death of Princess Qianxun is suffocation. According to the fingerprints left on Princess Qianxun''s neck, it should be that someone deliberately committed murder! In addition, Princess Qianxun was naked when she died, and there were many bruises on her body. On her stiff face, she showed a look of fear. Therefore, it does not rule out that she was raped before she died.


    Not only that, more than ten meters away from the tent where Princess Qianxun was sleeping, the bodies of two tiger bodyguards who were responsible for guarding Princess Qianxun last night were also found! These two tiger bodyguards were cut throat by sharp weapon, almost killed by one move. Obviously, the cultivation of the person who killed them has reached the level of perfection! It''s far more than the ordinary practitioners in heaven can match!


    The black robed man who temporarily took over the command of the demon clan, in the name of the demon clan royal family, made solemn representations and protests to the heavenly soldiers of Tongtian Canyon! First, blame Tongtian gorge Tianbing defense work is not in place, leading to the scheming thieves sneak into the demon clan''s residence in the dark, brutally killed Qianxun princess! Secondly, we need the heavenly soldiers of Tongtian gorge to conduct a careful investigation of the incident immediately. We must give a reasonable and satisfactory explanation to the demon clan. It is better to leave the murderer to the demon clan to deal with themselves, so as to return justice to the demon clan! Sanlai black robed man also asked the heavenly soldiers of Tongtian gorge, or rather the king of the west, for 100 million gold coins as compensation for the death of Princess Qianxun That''s 100 million gold coins! Even if the king of the West was so rich that he took out so much money all of a sudden, he was more or less stretched and distressed!


    But it is even more difficult to catch up. After all, the royal highness of a princess is dead on your turf. You have to be responsible for it. There is no way, under the personal leadership of ice rain, Tianbing forces immediately blocked all the foreign personnel including oakledore college! According to the request of the black robed people, the investigation on the death of Princess Qianxun was started.


    However, the celestial soldiers who are used to fighting are not good at finding the truth in the clues. They have been busy until noon, and there is no progress in the case! This makes Bingyu very anxious. She can only send a fast horse to report to the West heavenly king who is coming to Tongtian gorge. She hopes that the West heavenly king can take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible, so as to stabilize some turbulent morale of the army, especially suppress the rising anger of the demon clan.


    Just at this time when Bingyu is worried about the death of Princess Qianxun, the black robed man who has just taken over the leadership of the demon clan suddenly says goodbye to Bingyu on the pretext of the call of the demon clan royal family, and wants to leave Tongtian Canyon and return to nancangzhou immediately. Bingyu had no doubt about him, so he signed a pass to the black robed man. When the black robed man got the pass, he immediately stepped out of the Tianbing camp, boarded the flying boat on the way back, followed him, and all his guards, about 200 people. So far, there are only less than 500 people left in the demon clan team that still stay in Tongtian gorge, and the one who leads the 500 people is just a general with a low rank, quietly waiting for the results of the ice rain investigation.


    After lunch, it was time for the freshmen of oakledore college to rush to the pass of the ghost. Bingyu, who still doesn''t rule out the relationship between oakledore college and the death of Princess Qianxun, can only force Cao Jiaxiong to stay (because some demon people report that on the night of Princess Qianxun''s death, they once went to Cao Jiaxiong''s residence and talked with Cao Jiaxiong for more than ten or twenty minutes, and when Princess Qianxun left Cao Jiaxiong''s residence, It also shows a very obvious displeasure. It is obvious that the two people quarreled and quarreled because of some things. Therefore, Cao Jiaxiong was listed as one of the major suspects in the killing of Princess Qianxun by Bingyu. Naturally, Cao Jiaxiong could not leave easily, And sent a team of thousands of elite heavenly soldiers to protect the freshmen of oakledore college, in name, but in fact, they are monitoring the freshmen in case there is another hidden and undiscovered murderer among them.


    Seeing that he had no way to follow Cao Ke, Cao Jiaxiong could only find Cao Ke before the freshmen of oakledore college set out. He said solemnly: "you must remember that this monster in heaven is no better than those enemies you encountered before! They have a very strong fighting capacity! And even cooperate with each other to launch a planned attack on you! So, you have to gather all the forces you can muster and patiently deal with them! Don''t be impatient! Everything, wait for me to go, then make the next decision! "


    For this inexplicable concern of Cao Jiaxiong, Cao Ke was really confused. He wrung a smile and said, "Mr. Cao, you said that you have caused a lot of trouble. How can you still remember my safety?" Do you really mean that to me? I can tell you clearly, my sexual orientation is very normal! I have so many beautiful fiancees with me! We can''t have a result! "


    "Go away!" Seeing that Cao Ke''s good intentions were taken as donkey''s liver and lung by Cao Ke''s goods, Cao Jiaxiong was so angry that he didn''t want to fight. He wanted to rush to repair Cao Ke immediately! But to be honest, he really didn''t want to move Cao Ke''s hair. He thought about it again and again. He just waved helplessly to show Cao Ke to disappear from his own eyes. Then he turned around and walked to the ice rain waiting for him. Looking at his back, Cao Ke could clearly feel the generation and spread of a sad breath


    "Cao Ke, what are you still doing there? Wu Li, the teacher''s side has started to gather the team! " It was not until Gong Xiaoyu came to call Cao Ke that Cao Ke shook his head and regained his mind from the bleary look at Cao Jiaxiong''s back.


    Gong Xiaoyu looks forward with Cao Ke''s eyes, and doesn''t see any noteworthy people or things. She is worried and asks Cao Ke carefully: "what''s the matter with you? Did the death of Princess Qianxun have some impact on you, even a blow? That''s why you''re in a kind of involuntary trance? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and waved his hand: "little fish, you worry too much. I''m not familiar with Princess Qianxun at all. It''s a passer-by''s relationship at most. How can it affect me if she''s not dead? The trance state is even more unable to fight with her Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Isn''t teacher Wuli gathering the team? Let''s get there in a hurry, so that teacher Wuli won''t be angry! "


    "Well! Good Seeing that Cao Ke was back to normal, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it, so he turned to lead the way and led Cao Ke to the team of Freshmen in oakledore college. However, some careless Gong Xiaoyu didn''t see it. At the moment when Cao Ke followed her, Cao Ke''s eyes were still staring at the direction where Cao Jiaxiong left. Although at this moment, there was no shadow of Cao Jiaxiong in that direction, Cao Jiaxiong''s words were deeply engraved in Cao Ke''s heart, It has attracted great attention of Cao Ke!


    Two flowers, we can only watch one. Under the load of the special vehicle of the heavenly soldiers, that is, the heavenly soldiers chariot, the freshmen of oakledore quickly left the heavenly soldiers camp and rushed all the way to the ghost pass.


    Speaking of the ghost pass, it is actually one of the gaps between Tongtian Canyon and outer heaven. The whole Tongtian gorge covers an extremely large area, and there are many gaps in its distribution. It is through these gaps that the mixed heaven monsters who come to the heaven enter the heaven and slaughter the common people in the heaven. However, due to the relationship between resources and manpower, it is impossible to garrison troops at every gap. In order to be more efficient, the celestial army often adopts the passive tactics of sending troops to exterminate the monsters in a gap. It is unprecedented to directly send students from a college to garrison a gap Fresh and dangerous!


    Accompanied by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, Cao Ke finds Wu Li in the cockpit of Tianbing chariot. Wu Li seemed to have expected that Cao Ke would come to him. Seeing Cao Ke standing in front of him, Wu Li couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mr. Cao is right. You really want to command me!"


    "Oh? Did Mr. Cao ever say that to you? " Cao Ke was stunned, and then his face was straightened. He solemnly said to Wu Li, "teacher Wu Li, whether you or other students, your experience in military combat before is infinitely close to zero! It''s hard for you to defend the ghost pass. You don''t know how to do it? However, the same problem on my body, but not the slightest inappropriate! Because when I was in Lingtian continent, I participated in and led several large-scale army battles! I understand the essence of fighting and war, and know how to lead you to survive and even win the final victory! So I beg you, for the safety of all the students, to give me the command of the ghost pass defense war this time! I won''t let you down


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Wu Li didn''t rush to answer him. Instead, he turned his eyes to the window of the Tianbing chariot and looked at the fast passing and dark scenery. After a long time, he said: "in fact, Cao Ke, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time. This is our Freshmen''s trip to Tongtian canyon, The most fundamental reason lies in you! The demon clan said that you are a spy sent by huntianjie and want to use the fight with huntianjie monsters to force you to show your feet. Under such a premise, if I still give you the command, do you think I will take a great risk? "

 Chapter 1246

    Wu Li''s words made Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a sharp sharp light. His lips twitched unconsciously. Cao Ke gave a sudden sneer and said: "I always thought that we oakledore college didn''t know where we were, because what offended those superior men in heaven, That''s why those masters will take this opportunity to retaliate against oakledore college, and try their best to transfer all the freshmen to the front line, so that they can throw themselves into the dangerous battlefield, so as to destroy the hope of oakledore College''s future by the hands of those simple minded monsters, It''s a devastating blow to oakledore college. "


    "But today, after listening to Mr. Wuli''s words, I completely understood that our oakledore college did not have a feud with the heaven or even the demons. What the heaven and the demons wanted to deal with, or aim at, has always been me, Cao Ke! I''m the one who brought oakledore''s freshmen into the pit of fire! If there is no me, at this moment, you should be the same as the students of other colleges, reading, studying, cultivating and improving in the spacious and bright teachers peacefully... I am the culprit of all things! "


    With these words, Cao Ke immediately felt that he was soft all over and sat down beside Wu Li. Looking at Cao Ke, Wu Li''s tone was still flat: "now that you know the real reason, do you still want to fight for the command of the ghost pass with me? To be fair, how can you make people obey your orders without being suspected of being used as your shield and cannon fodder? "


    What Wu Li said is a burst of blood! If Cao Ke is not the target of heaven and demon clan, then he can participate in the defense war of ghost pass in the same status as other freshmen. Everyone has the same goal, that is, to defeat the enemy and survive from the war, which is so simple and direct! No one has to worry about the inner thoughts of others.


    However, Cao Ke has become the primary target of the heaven and the demons, which means that everything the heaven and the demons do is used to deal with Cao Ke! The other freshmen of oakledore college can stay out of the trouble and give up Zoke to die! This is human nature. After all, no one is so stupid that he is willing to give up his life.


    Under this premise, Wuli gives the command of the ghost pass defense war to Cao Ke, who immediately has the power to dispatch the freshmen to do this and that, or even rush to the front line of resisting the monsters in the mixed heaven! The result is that even if Cao Ke does not harm the freshmen''s mind, the freshmen will naturally doubt Cao Ke''s real purpose and fear that Cao Ke will use them as a cushion to increase his chances of survival.


    Cao Ke is in a dilemma. He is really in a dilemma!


    In his idea, although he has certain confidence in successfully defending the ghost pass, this confidence is based on the full help of the freshmen of oakledore college! It''s just that he''s a lonely man to fight with the monsters in the mixed heaven world at the ghost pass. Ten caokes tied together are probably not enough


    "Sometimes, it''s not enough just to have strength and tactics to retreat from the enemy." Wu Li didn''t want to embarrass Cao Ke any more. He patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "in fact, I can give you the command. After all, I''m just a teacher. It''s OK for me to reason. Can I lead the army to fight? Hum! Give me a break! Every other line is like a mountain, OK? "


    After a pause, Wu Li put away the smile on his face and said solemnly: "however, after you get the command, you must do it all the time according to my requirements! Only if you do this, the situation that people don''t trust you as I just said won''t happen! Only if you do this, all the people will really unite and unite as one to deal with those fierce monsters in the sky


    "Do you have a solution?" Cao Ke smelled the speech, and his eyes flashed a ray of hope unconsciously. He asked eagerly, "then you can tell me directly! Let alone one, two, three... Ten, I promise you that I can do it! As long as you all listen to my command, I am sure to take you back to oakledore college safely! "


    "Listen up!" Wu Li didn''t stop talking. He quickly stretched out one of his fingers and shook it in front of Cao Ke. He said in a deep voice, "what you have to do is to be the first to do it! That''s all


    "To take the lead?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then patted his thigh and said happily: "teacher Wuli, you are powerful enough! I''m in such a hurry that I''m easily confused! Can''t understand such a simple reason Yes! As long as I am at the front of the freshmen, fighting and playing a good leading role, then everyone will no longer doubt my motivation and purpose! "


    Wu Li nodded in agreement and said: "yes, you are not even concerned about your own life. How can people be willing to suspect you?" However, although the strategy of taking the lead can solve the problem of trust, it also exposes your "primary goal" to the monsters in the universe. Your probability of meeting danger will be greatly increased, and you may lose your life at any time! Are you ready for that? "


    "It doesn''t need any psychological preparation at all!" Cao Ke''s tone was quite relaxed. He patted his chest and said to Wu Li, "just like I said, I have experienced so many battles in Lingtian continent, and I already know the cruelty of the battlefield! Mr. Wu Li, don''t look at me the way you look at other students, OK


    "Yes Wu Li answered heavily, then put his hand in his arms and took out a flat yellow cloth package the size of a fist from the inner layer of his clothes.


    He handed the yellow cloth package to Cao Ke, and Wu Li said seriously: "here is the" genius order "made by the president of oakledore college, Mr. Maskell. With it, you can give orders to all the teachers and students of oakledore college, including all the teachers and students below the president of oakledore College! Now I''ll leave it to you for the time being. You can decide how to use it. "


    Cao Ke respectfully took the yellow cloth package from Wu Li''s hand and opened it carefully and slowly. He saw a hexagon metal token, which was smaller than the palm of his hand. It sent out a touch of light gold. It was amazing to see it in front of his eyes!


    The hexagonal metal token is exquisitely carved with two layers of fine and exquisite patterns on the top and bottom. It looks like some of the patterns of the elves in Lingtian. In the center of the token, the word "genius" is written neatly in Tianjie font. At the bottom of these two big characters, there is a line of more than ten times smaller font, recording such a short passage: oakledore college is the supreme certificate!


    The token, on the other hand, is no longer reflected in the complicated patterns and fonts, but in a mirror full of various colors! HMM... it''s not very accurate to say that it''s a mirror, because it doesn''t have a real mirror. The reverse side of the token is made up of those constantly flowing colored beams, such as swirls and fountains. It''s very smart and makes people feel beautiful and spiritual, Involuntarily will be associated with the "magic" this dream word together!


    "Remember, the value and significance of this token are extraordinary. You must cherish it and protect it. You must not lose it or damage it!" He interrupted Cao Ke, who was deeply attracted by the token. Wu Li Zhen said, "what does it mean to our whole oakledore college? I believe you can understand without me?"


    "I understand!" Like holding a valuable treasure, Cao Ke carefully wrapped the genius order in yellow cloth and put it into the space ring on his finger. At the same time, he also assured Wu Li: "thank you, teacher, for your unreserved trust in me! I will never fail you


    Wu Li stood up and strolled to the front of the huge Tianbing chariot. He looked at the scenery outside through the window for a long time. Then he whispered to Cao Ke who came up with him: "when I get to the residence of ghost pass, I will explain the situation to all the students in person, so that they can follow your orders and arrangements as much as possible, and how to win their trust, It also depends on your actual actions in the future. Genius orders can only play a deterrent and auxiliary role at most, so you''d better not take them out easily if you have no choice


    "Yes Cao Ke understood Wu Li''s intention to protect the genius order, and almost didn''t hesitate, so he nodded his head firmly.


    "Well, I''ve told you all that I should and shouldn''t say." Wu Li waved to Cao Ke weakly and said: "you go down quickly and think about how to lead us through this crisis of ghost pass! All the lives, even the future of oakledore college, are on your shoulders


    This time, Cao Ke didn''t say a word more. Instead, he bowed to Wuli solemnly, kept this action, and all the way out of the cab of Tianbing chariot.


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu have been waiting for Cao Keduo outside the driver''s cab for a long time! Seeing that Cao Ke came out with a bow, the two girls immediately stepped forward, held Cao Ke''s arm on both sides, and eagerly asked Cao Ke, "what''s the matter? Has Mr. Wuli given you the command? "

 Chapter 1247

    Cao Ke didn''t want the second daughter to worry about herself. He didn''t tell the second daughter about the alliance between the heaven and the demons. Instead, he directly nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry! Wu Li, a teacher with profound righteousness, knows how to make good use of people. Naturally, this command will be given to me! "


    "Great!" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu got the good news. They were so happy that they clapped Cao Ke''s hands and said in unison: "with your command, we can fight against those unknown monsters in the sky!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Cao Ke said to the second daughter while greeting her to leave: "even me, I haven''t met any creatures in the mixed heaven world before. In other words, the defense of the ghost pass is a cruel and even bloody encounter. The development of the war depends on our on-the-spot play and response."


    Soon, the three disappeared at the end of the corridor. However, none of them noticed that just above the place where they were standing, a ghostly figure was curling up behind a thick pipe, watching their every move from beginning to end! Especially for Cao Ke, the figure could not control his emotions several times, and almost appeared to meet Cao Ke! This point, from his slightly shaking hands, can clearly see!


    It''s amazing to be able to lurk on the chariot of heavenly soldiers under the eyes of so many experts! I just don''t know who this figure is. What''s the purpose of his following Cao Ke and others


    After two hours of galloping, oakledore college and their party finally arrived at their destination, which is the ghost pass they are responsible for guarding!


    This ghost pass is not as big as the Tianbing camp. From the outside, it''s just a small adobe city about the size of two football fields. The wall is not three meters high. Except for an arrow tower in the center of the small city, there is no defense weapon for guarding the city any more, It''s a horrible situation!


    In the pass of ghost, there is no regular celestial garrison, just a few people who are in charge of duty and delivering information live in it, and there is little food reserve. In a strict sense, it is only enough for all the freshmen of oakledore college to stick to it for about three days.


    Seeing this unfavorable situation, Wuli and Caoke immediately found the leader of the heavenly troops who was responsible for guarding them to the ghost pass, a general who called himself ma.


    "General Ma." Wu Li''s expression contained a very obvious anger. He even forgot the most basic bow etiquette, so he said directly to General Ma: "an earthen city which is surrounded by wind, an empty city which is seriously short of weapons and food. Even your heavenly troops have no way to defend effectively, right? As a result, you are going to give this place to us students and teachers who don''t understand war at all? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Li raised his hand, pointed to the back of the Tucheng, that is, the gap between the Tongtian Canyon and the outer heaven, and yelled: "that''s the target of the heaven mixed monster! Once the monsters in the mixed world appear from the point of ghost pass on a large scale, we alone can''t stop them! You are not only putting us to death, but also putting the safety of the whole heaven and the people to death! You know what? "


    General Ma didn''t want to argue with Wu Li. After listening to Wu Li''s roar quietly, General Ma said with no expression: "what do you say to me? I''m just a little generalist. I don''t have any say in the arrangement above. Unconditional execution of orders is the only rule I need to abide by! Teacher Wuli, it''s useless for you to tell me all this


    "Useless?" Wu Li, who has always been good at self-cultivation, was almost crooked by the general''s military spirit! Gasping heavily, his hands crossed his waist and said, "what is useless? You have more than 1000 elite heavenly soldiers under your command! If you ask your heavenly soldiers to stay and help us guard the ghost pass, will our success rate increase a lot? Maybe we can carry this invasion of the huntian world? "


    "No way!" General Ma shook his head like a rattle and said firmly: "the main task of my heavenly army team here is to escort you people from oakledore college. Now that you have arrived safely, we are going back to the heavenly army camp. How can we stay here to help you fight?"


    Wu Li was in a hurry when he heard that he was about to argue, but he was stopped by the General Ma who raised his hand first. Then he heard General Ma continue to say: "in fact, in my opinion, if you are called to guard the ghost pass, it''s just a way to deal with the demons! Tongtian Canyon is so big and there are so many gaps. How can you guarantee that the cracks in the universe will appear on your head? This probability is very, very low! So, you''ve relaxed your mind and have the right to travel here. When the war is over, we''ll come to welcome you back. "


    "Probability?" General Ma''s words brightened Cao Ke''s eyes, who had been silent and accompanied Wu Li. A bold idea immediately rose in his mind!


    Yes! The area of Tongtian gorge is so large that it is almost the size of a city. How can the heaven court and demon clan who want to frame Caoke be sure that the monsters will appear here? If the heaven and the demon clan are not sure of the location of the monsters in the mixed heaven, what is the actual significance of sending him to the ghost pass? Is it just to gamble on a little bit of probability?


    Of course not! Heaven and demon clan are not fools! They must have full assurance that the monsters in the sky will come out of the ghost pass! At the same time, he also thinks that when Cao Ke comes to the ghost pass, there is a great possibility that he will expose himself as a spy in the heaven! In this way, doesn''t it mean that the heaven and the demon clan have clearly known the specific location of the space turbulence between the mixed heaven and the heaven in advance?


    Is there a secret connection between the heaven and the demon clan? No, it doesn''t make sense! In the aspect of heaven, Cao Ke was bewitched by the demon clan. He mistakenly thought that Cao Ke was a spy sent by the aspect of mixed heaven, so he would use his power to dispatch Cao Ke to the ghost pass, so that Cao Ke could have a positive contact with the monster of mixed heaven, so as to expose Cao Ke''s real identity. It can be said that the original intention of heaven is not wrong, their only mistake is to listen to the slander of the demon clan!


    Since there is no problem in the heaven, there may be problems, only one aspect of the demon clan is left! On the surface, the united front of the demon clan and the heaven court is to expose the identity of Cao Ke''s adulterer in the heaven. However, if we imagine from another angle that the real purpose of the demon clan is simply to take Cao Ke''s life, can we explain everything The only remaining problem is why the demon clan wants to let Cao Ke die? In Cao Ke''s own memory, he did not have any intersection with the demon clan before. He really could not think of a reasonable reason for the demon clan to spend so much effort to deal with him.


    Anyway, Cao Ke, who has found the root of the problem, can''t continue to watch Wu Li and General Ma waste their time here!


    Step forward, he pulled Wu Li behind him. Cao Ke said to the general coldly: "OK, don''t talk about those useless ones! If your troops want to leave, just leave! We are here to ask you for one thing. I hope you can help us do it! I''m sure the whole oakledore academy will remember your kindness, General Ma


    After all, oakledore college is famous. It''s a great thing to let them accept their love!


    With this consideration, General Ma naturally no longer affectation, happily nodded: "this classmate has anything to say, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t violate my discipline as a soldier and the rules of life, I will do my best to help you!"


    "Good!" Cao Ke made a finger ring and said, "I''d like to talk to a smart man like you, General Ma! It''s no trouble Let''s make it clear that after General Ma goes back, I need to prepare enough weapons and food for us! Weapons, to the kind of powerful crossbows, firearms! Grain and grass, the best kind of food to fill the stomach and resist hunger


    "This..." General Ma raised his hand in embarrassment, touched his chin and said: "classmate, are you a little forced? It''s a matter of military supplies. Can a little general like me do it privately? I don''t have so much power. I''m afraid I can''t help you with your help! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "you are quite honest. In fact, I didn''t expect you to help me complete all my requirements at once. If you feel that you can''t do it, you can convey my words to the people who can do it! It''s better to report directly to Lord Xi Tianwang! In that way, I will also lead you, General Ma


    "Just... Just that simple?" General Ma thought his ear was out of order. He was not sure. He asked: "no matter whether the person I conveyed is willing to help you finish your request?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke said firmly: "as long as General Ma conveys it! However, please also ask General Ma to convey it as quickly as possible! Because General Ma, you also know that the split soul of the mixed heaven world may appear at any time. Whether the supply can be delivered to me before that is related to the lives of all the teachers and students of oakledore college! So, please

 Chapter 1248

    After waiting for the horse general with Cao Ke''s request and leading his troops to leave the ghost pass, Wu Li, who was full of suspicion, put Cao Kela aside and asked, "what the hell are you doing? Your heart should also be very clear, just with you and me these dozens of people, it is impossible to resist the invasion of the mixed heaven monster! Just now, as long as I insist, maybe General Ma will be able to promise me to leave us some heavenly soldiers to help us defend! Only then can we live


    "But now you are good, just let General Ma convey a word, and let all the heavenly soldiers leave easily! If General Ma doesn''t want to give you a message, or if General Ma does, but the people who accept his message don''t want to give us weapons and food, isn''t everything you''ve done in vain? We''re all going to die in this shit free place! "


    "Teacher, relax. Things are not as bad as you think." Cao Ke said with a cool smile: "according to my preliminary estimation, we will receive the grain and weapons from the Tianbing camp by tomorrow evening at the latest. Maybe there will be a certain number of Tianbing reinforcements!"


    Wu Li thought that Cao Ke had eaten something wrong and burned his head! He quickly raised his hand to touch Cao Ke''s forehead, tried Cao Ke''s temperature, and then said in surprise: "no fever? How can you talk nonsense? "


    Cao Ke had no choice but to glance at Wu Li. He didn''t want to explain too much, so he turned away from the topic and said, "teacher, you don''t have to worry about this! What you should do now is to gather all the students as soon as possible and announce to you that I have taken over the command. "


    Wu Li thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, do as you say. I hope your judgment is correct." With these words, Wu Li sighed and said sadly, "in fact, I''m cheap. I could have been promoted to the teaching group leader of the college according to my qualifications. I don''t need to bring any new students to be the busy and thankless head teacher, but I couldn''t resist the persuasion of the president and gave up the position of teaching group leader, I took over class two of your freshmen. As a result, I ended up in a dilemma right now. "


    Cao Ke had never heard of such a hidden story about Wu Li. He asked with great interest, "Oh? So teacher, you were invited out of the mountain by President Maskell to be the head teacher of class two? "


    "Yes." Wu Li nodded, followed Cao Ke to the direction of the ghost pass, looked up at the sky, and said thoughtfully: "at the beginning, the head teacher of the college for your freshmen was two other teachers, one was Pei Wushuang, the other was anise. In our college, these two teachers can also be regarded as the leaders of the younger generation, Giving you to them shows that the college attaches great importance to you freshmen, and expresses the attitude and intention of the college to cultivate these two young teachers. "


    "However, it had been decided for a long time, but it changed on the day of the entrance examination! Your later head teacher, that is, teacher Xu Ning''er, went to the dean of Maskell to bet on his future and insisted on becoming a teacher of the first class of freshmen! I''ll help you with the work of cultivating talents that she likes! "


    "The Dean thinks over and over again that although Xu Ning''er has only a short time to come to the college, her ability is beyond doubt. It is also very suitable for her to replace Pei Wushuang as the head teacher of class one. Therefore, she decides to replace Annise with Xu Ning''er and announce the result at your entrance ceremony."


    Listen to Wu Li said here, Cao Ke''s heart inevitably appeared a wave, he clearly understand why Xu Ning''er must take over the freshman class, the only reason must be in his reincarnation of Zhou fan! Xu Ning''er''s feelings are pinned on him, and he wants to get along with him day and night, but what about him? But I didn''t feel anything about Xu Ning''er, and even let Xu Ning''er get angry and run away... "Maybe for Ning''er, I really went too far?" A touch of guilt thoughts, in the consciousness of Cao Ke, slowly, micro form can not be checked!


    Wu Li naturally couldn''t know what Cao Ke really thought at this moment. He continued to say to himself: "normally, your new life should come to an end here, but no one expected that there would be such a huge accident in this year''s interstellar journey Looking at the disappearance of his most proud student and the death of his life, young teacher Pei Wushuang can hardly bear such a blow. He has serious psychological problems and is no longer suitable to continue to be the head teacher of class two, The college must re select a suitable head teacher for class two of the freshmen at the first time... You should be able to guess the next thing. The Dean found me, so I gave up the chance to be promoted and came to you. "


    "Well? No, teacher Wuli. " Cao Ke seems to be aware of some loopholes in Wu Li''s words and asks, "even if you want to send a new head teacher to class two, it''s not your turn, is it? What about the teacher named anise in the beginning? Shouldn''t she be the best person to replace teacher Pei Wushuang? "


    "Annie?" Wu Li shook his head and said, "you are very smart. It seems that you can''t hide anything from your eyes. But how can you be so confused when it comes to such an obvious little thing


    "As I have said before, Annie is the most promising young generation in the college, just like Pei Wushuang! The key point of this sentence, you can put on "have a future, have a future", also can put on "outstanding person", of course, can also put on "young"! Pei Wushuang is just because he is young, inexperienced, short of endurance, lack of self-regulation and adaptability, he can''t withstand the blow. He has serious psychological problems. With his experience, you can send another Annie who is similar to him to take over the second class. Is it difficult to let Annie follow Pei Wushuang''s footsteps? How is that possible? The college is not stupid. How could it trip over a stone twice? "


    "I see..." Cao Ke suddenly realized: "it turns out that there are so many things needed to be a head teacher of a freshman class! I always thought that you just had to keep a straight face all day and teach well! "


    "If only it were that simple!" Wu Li glanced at Cao Ke angrily and said, "even your teacher Xu Ning''er can''t stand the pressure and leaves without saying goodbye. Do you think we are good class teachers?" Alas! It''s just that when Xu Ning''er left, all the pressure fell on my shoulder. But at this time, he came across the mission of defending the ghost pass. I want to die! That way, you can have a relaxed life without thinking all day about how to lead you kids back to college safely. "


    "There are new students, but you''re in a lot of trouble." With such a sentence to end his feelings, Wu Li, who stepped into the ghost pass of the Tucheng, said goodbye to Cao Ke. According to Cao Ke, he went to gather the freshmen of oakledore college who were scattered around the Tucheng to observe the terrain.


    Time passed slowly in the tense waiting, as if it had been a century. Before dinner the next day, outside some dreary ghost pass Tucheng, there was a long-awaited shout.


    Not long after, a freshman in charge of guarding quickly ran in and reported to Wuli and Caoke, who were sitting in a tent temporarily built in the center of the Tucheng: "there is a team of thousands of heavenly soldiers coming outside. The general in charge is calling our leader to go out and receive the strategic materials assigned to us by the camp."


    "It''s coming!" After confirming that the information was exactly what he wanted, Cao kena''s heart, which was always hanging, finally came back to his stomach. With a long breath, he stood up from his chair, waved to Wu Li and said, "let''s go, teacher, go and see what kind of surprise the Lord of the West heaven has prepared for us!"


    Although they had already made the necessary psychological preparation, Cao Ke and Wu Li were shocked when they saw the scene outside the Tucheng! Because what appeared in front of them were the elite heavenly soldiers in neat formation, dressed in exquisite red armor of unified standard, as well as fifty carts of grain and grass pulled by huge kodo beasts, as well as countless long bows, arrows, small artillery and other sharp weapons!


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Wu Li came out of the Earth City, the general like man riding on a red Unicorn at the front of the heavenly army turned over and dismounted, and came to the front with a big stride, saluting Cao Ke and Wu Li with a clasping fist, saying: "surely they are Wu Li and Cao Ke''s classmates? At the end, it will be the capital of the red flame army under the throne of the west, Sui Ying! This time, I have been ordered by the Western heavenly king to lead the army to help you garrison the ghost pass! At the same time, we have enough grain and grass for the whole army to use for two weeks, as well as a large number of light weapons. Please collect them yourself! "


    "Wait! Wait Wu Li didn''t believe what he heard at all. He quickly confirmed and said, "general Sui, you mean that not only do you want to give these strategic materials to me, but also your army, the red flame army, will stay to help us guard the ghost pass?"


    "Yes Sui Ying didn''t hesitate half a minute. She said firmly: "at the end of the day, I''ll receive the order from the Lord of the West heaven. It''s no doubt that it''s so ordered!"


    "Great! How wonderful With Sui Ying''s affirmative reply, Wu Li almost jumped up with excitement! A pull Cao Ke''s shoulder, Wu Li is very oblivious to call out: "do you hear me? Do you hear me? Cao Ke, everything is just as you predicted. Lord Xi Tianwang didn''t give up on us! He really sent us the strong support we need most! "

 Chapter 1249

    "Calm down, calm down." Adhering to the spirit of not pretending that anything will die, Cao Kezhi raised his hand and made a pressing action, admonishing Wu Li: "as a teacher of oakledore college, you should learn how to treat favors and insults without fear. Only in this way can you give people a mysterious feeling and bring confidence to overcome everything for your comrades in arms..."


    However, Wu Li, who was overjoyed, didn''t have the heart to listen to Cao Ke''s sermon at all. Before Cao Ke finished speaking, he left Cao Ke and went forward alone. He took general Sui Ying''s hand and said excitedly, "you''ve come in time! Go for a walk, all follow me to go to the city to have a rest. We must have been very tired after such a long journey at such a fast speed? "


    Seeing the mighty red flame army pass by in front of him, Cao Ke, who was put aside, was somewhat embarrassed. He wanted to follow Wu Li and Sui Ying, but he couldn''t pull down the face. He had no choice but to stand there and act as a doorman. After waiting for thousands of red flame troops to enter the Tucheng and the hundreds of carts with grain and weapons to be settled, Cao Ke trotted all the way to the command tent.


    Waiting for Cao Ke to enter the command tent, Wu Li and Sui Ying have been sitting there for a long time, chatting happily for a long time! Seeing that Cao Ke was coming, Wu Li, as if nothing had happened, easily waved to Cao Ke and asked him to take a seat as soon as possible. In his mouth, he complained about Cao Ke as follows: "you are a commander, where have you been for such a long time? I don''t know. Come here and tell general Sui Ying about the defense against the invasion of monsters in the mixed sky? "


    At this point, Wu Li did not forget the courtesy of the general Sui Ying jaw head, very embarrassed way: "I''m really sorry, general Sui Ying, Cao Ke is just a child, not sensible, and has not seen any big scenes, he may be your red flame army''s powerful posture to frighten, just patronize to appreciate and worship, so he came late, Please don''t blame him! I''m here to offer you a glass of wine as an apology for him! "


    "What... What to play with?" Wu Li''s words made Cao Ke stupid on the spot! Are you kidding? What is "just a child, not sensible"? What is also called "never seen a big scene?" My life in Caoke army is not as bad as you said? It''s clear that before you didn''t give me the opportunity to educate you well and left me alone at the gate of Tucheng, which led to my failure to return to the command tent in time. OK!


    With such resentment in his heart, Cao Kezheng wanted to argue. He didn''t know that his mouth had not been put out yet. Wu Li took the lead and said, "how can I drop it? Do you dare to be dissatisfied with me? Do you understand the principle of respecting teachers? Anyway, I''m also your teacher! Whatever I say, you have to listen to me honestly! If you have any suggestions, I''ll bring them up later! "


    "I..." until this time, Cao Ke completely understood that Wu Li couldn''t stand his appearance of pretending to be 13, so now he wanted to deliberately make trouble for himself and embarrass himself... In this case, he couldn''t disobey the rules and his generation, and fight with Wu Li in front of general Sui Ying, That will only make Sui Ying plain to see the joke just, to his future command red flame army and mixed heaven monster battle, absolutely no advantage!


    "OK, you are cruel, I will bear it!" Cao Ke, who is dumb, can''t say what he is suffering from Coptis chinensis. He can only go to Wu Li and sit down. He pours a glass of wine for himself and drinks it all in one gulp. It seems that he can''t hold back as much as he wants.


    General Sui Ying, who is that? What big scene have you never seen? Naturally, at the first time, I understood what medicine Cao Ke and Wu Li sold in their gourd! With a smile, Sui Ying quickly put the topic back on the right track and solemnly said: "this time, I will be under the direct command of the Lord of the West heaven, and will lead the soldiers to help you guard the ghost pass at oakledore college! If you have any orders, just say it! The end will guarantee the absolute implementation! Even if let the end will die, the end will never have the slightest hesitation


    "General Sui Ying is very serious." Wu Li waved his hand and said: "in fact, our goal is very simple, that is to hope that all of us can ride out the crisis safely and return to oakledore college! With your help, the success rate will certainly increase a lot. In the final analysis, everyone''s goal is the same, that is, to wipe out all the monsters that come out of the cracks of time and space in the mixed universe! It''s not the point whether we die or not. It''s not lucky to say that. Let''s not mention it! "


    Cao Ke and Wu Li''s concerns are obviously different. Immediately after Wu Li''s words, Cao Ke said to Sui Ying in a deep voice: "we have understood the general''s determination to fight. Now that the war is coming, you''d better take the lead to introduce the specific situation of the red flame army to us."


    In just two words, Sui Ying had already judged who was really in charge of oakledore college. She almost had no hesitation. Sui Ying immediately put her attention on Cao Ke and reported to Cao Ke: "the red flame army led by the end general is actually one of the three pro guards of the Western heavenly king! A total of 1000 people, equipped with the most advanced and powerful armor and weapons in the whole heaven! The selection of soldiers is one in a million, and their average accomplishments can reach the second level of heaven! With rich combat experience, we can be regarded as the absolute elite of the whole heavenly troops in Tianting! "


    As soon as Sui Ying''s voice dropped, Wu Li added: "according to the information we have from oakledore college, under the command of Lord Xi Tianwang, there are three legitimate forces, namely, Liuyun army in white armor, Feibao army in blue armor, and red flame army in red armor. The total number is exactly 10000! These three legitimate troops have been fighting with the Lord of the West since ancient times. They have made countless outstanding achievements and their combat effectiveness is incomparable! Most of the time, one of the soldiers can even defeat more than ten times the number of their own enemies. Lord Xi Tianwang can send the red flame army to help us, which shows how much he attaches importance to us! "


    Cao Ke nodded after hearing the speech and said: "I have known for a long time that the Lord of the West heaven attaches great importance to us. After all, before we agreed to guard the ghost pass, the Lord of the West heaven had sent a message that we could block the felony of not respecting the destiny of the heaven. This kindness is really precious to us. To tell you the truth, This is also the most fundamental reason why I dare to ask General Ma to go back to ask for help from Lord Xi Tianwang yesterday! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke asked Sui Ying, "now I know something about the fighting capacity of the red flame army, but I don''t know if you have made any brilliant achievements in your previous battles with the monsters in the mixed heaven world?" This may not be accurate. Well, more directly, compared with the red flame army, what about the strength of the monsters in the sky


    Sui Ying thought about it briefly, and then said solemnly: "in the long years, because of my duty, my red flame army has fought with the monsters in the mixed world for more than 100 times. Although almost every time we can win the final victory, if we only compare the combat power of individual soldiers, then there are about five or six red flame soldiers, Only in this way can we compete with a huntianjie monster with medium combat power. Moreover, the strength of huntianjie monster is constantly and rapidly rising. Every time they attack, it seems that they can bring us greater losses. This point, Cao Ke, when you arrange defensive tactics, you must pay attention to it! "


    "An average of five or six red flame soldiers are fighting against a monster in the sky..." Cao Ke thought quickly and calculated: "so, the 1000 red flame soldiers who come here can resist the attack of about 200 monsters in the sky. In addition, there are sixty freshmen in oakledore college who have higher cultivation but lack combat experience, And considering the uneven individual strength of huntianjie monsters, with our existing paper strength, it should not fall behind to fight with 250 huntianjie monsters head-on. "


    "That''s right." Sui Ying obviously agreed with Cao Ke''s judgment and said, "this is also the result I got after careful consideration before I came here."


    "Only 250?" Cao Ke wrinkled his eyebrows tightly and said: "that''s still according to general Sui''s previous experience in fighting with mixed heaven monsters. Every time the mixed heaven space is turbulent, how many monsters can cross at most at one point?"


    When it comes to this problem, even Sui Ying, who had been fighting for a long time, could not help but swallow a mouthful of foam and said with some difficulty: "in my impression, the number of monsters passing through the space turbulence at one point is the largest, which has reached 2300!..." It was about 260 years ago. The place was at the Xingguan pass, which was less than one kilometer away from the ghost pass. Finally, the heavenly troops paid tens of thousands of casualties to wipe out all the monsters in the sky. The losses were extremely heavy! "


    "Two thousand and three hundred at a time..." after listening to Sui Ying''s introduction, Wu Li''s mood, which had just eased down, became tense again: "such a contrast of combat power is totally asymmetric! If this time our ghost pass is also the main attack point of huntianjie monsters, isn''t there only a dead end waiting for us? "


    "You can''t say that, Mr. Wuli." Sui Ying shook his head and said: "it''s rare that more than 2000 monsters appear at one point. Every time there is a turbulence in space, there are about ten cracks leading to the heaven. How can you be sure that we are so unlucky this time, and we will be tragically forced to spread out the enemy''s army?"


    "General Sui, you still don''t understand the situation here..." Wu Li looked at Cao Ke helplessly. He wanted to talk but stopped. He could only lower his head and sigh, with a heavy look on his mind.

 Chapter 1250

    General Sui Ying looked at Wu Li very inexplicably. At last, he locked his eyes on Cao Ke and asked in surprise, "why do your faces look wrong? Is there any dissatisfaction with the strength of our red flame army? "


    "How come?" Cao Ke quickly waved his hand and explained: "the red flame army is the most powerful reinforcement we can think of! For you, we only have surprise, how can there be any dissatisfaction In fact, how to say, the problem that Wu Li is worried about does not come from your red flame army, but from the number of monsters in the universe. "


    "I don''t understand that." Sui Ying spread out her hands and said, "the order from heaven to oakledore college is just to guard the ghost pass? Yes? Do you still want to use the strength of your teachers and students to wipe out all the monsters that invaded Tongtian Canyon this time? How is that possible? No kidding! Let''s just do our part! "


    Wu Liqiang squeezed out a smile and said: "it seems that the Lord of the West heaven simply sent General Sui to help us, but he didn''t tell general Sui why... I don''t know if the general has ever heard of the saying that" classmate Cao Ke may be a spy in the heaven. "


    "A spy in heaven?" Wu Li''s words made Sui Ying tremble and startled! After carefully examining the expressions of Wu Li and Cao Ke at this moment, Sui Ying knows that they don''t mean to make fun of themselves, so she frowns and says in a deep voice, "I need you to give me a reasonable explanation immediately."


    Cao Ke and Wu Li looked at each other and decided to tell the story by themselves. Standing up, he picked up another bottle of wine from the corner of the tent. Cao Ke strolled to Sui Ying, poured wine for Sui Ying, and said calmly: "this time, thanks to the general, you have brought so many good wine! With its help, I dare to say something that is hard to say, or I dare not say it lightly... "


    Sui Ying took the full glass and took a sip. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were staring at Cao Ke, waiting for Cao Ke to tell him about the spy in the sky.


    "To put it simply, why do the freshmen of oakledore college and the demons show up here in Tongtian Canyon?" Cao Ke took a question as his opening speech, and said in a loud voice: "the people who are not the demons have slandered the heaven in the name of peace, and slandered me as a spy from the heaven! Perhaps for the sake of the long-term stability of the heaven, the heaven extremely hopes to stabilize the potential riot factor of the demon clan. Therefore, the heaven quickly accepts and believes the words of the demon clan, and decides to use this time to mix the heaven and the boundary of the heaven to try to find out my true identity. "


    "Oh! I see! " Sui Ying suddenly said: "heaven has transferred you to this ghost pass. If a large number of monsters of the mixed heaven appear in the ghost pass and contact you, then it is reasonable to prove that you are the spy of the mixed heaven!"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded and continued: "but, general Sui, have you ever thought about why it''s ghost pass? Why didn''t Tianting transfer me to other gaps in Tongtian Canyon? Maybe in the view of the unknown heaven, it''s a completely random choice where to transfer me, because only when I''m random can I show their correct judgment after the appearance of the monsters in the mixed heaven


    "It''s true." Sui Ying agreed: "if you are randomly arranged at a point, if a large number of monsters in the mixed world also happen to appear at this point, then there must be a secret connection between you and the mixed world monsters. It is you who guide the mixed world monsters to this point! This is the best evidence to convict you


    "But the crux of the problem is that Cao Ke is not a spy on the other side of the world!" Wu Li interjected: "his details, after he joined our oakledore college, we have also carefully investigated! He is just an ordinary cultivator who rises up from a planet called Lingtian continent with his own ability. "


    Sui Ying looked up and down at Cao Ke and said, "I really believe that! I have been fighting with monsters in the sky for millions of years. I ask myself that I still know something about them. Although they are simple minded guys, they have their own pride and pride. They are more willing to fight and conquer head-on than bribe an orthodox human like Cao Ke to be a spy in the sky, In particular, Cao Ke has just ascended to the sky. With such a big situation and such a long time span, the monsters in the sky are not willing to do such a laborious and brain wasting thing! "


    After a pause, Sui Ying continued: "since you know that Cao Ke has nothing to do with the monsters in the heaven, you can settle down at this ghost pass! When the chaos of space appears at the boundary of the mixed heaven and heaven, there are not a large number of monsters at the ghost pass. Isn''t that just proof of Cao Ke''s innocence? "


    "If the matter is so simple, where do we need to spare no effort to ask for help from the Lord of West heaven?" Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said: "in the final analysis, this matter is caused by the evil spirits. Since they have targeted me, they will never let me stay comfortably in the ghost pass! Because that will only prove to the heaven that their demon clan speaks freely! "


    "You mean..." Sui Ying is not sure: "the enemy you are facing this time is not a monster in heaven? It''s the demons I don''t think so. As far as I know, there are less than a thousand demon people coming to Tongtian canyon! They want to embarrass us with their strength? Do you know how to write the four words "overstepping one''s ability"


    "No, no, no! Zouk didn''t mean that Wulilian waved his hand and said, "the enemy we are going to face is still a monster in the sky! Cao Ke said that he wanted to express that the demon clan was the real behind all this! Maybe they already know that this time the space turbulence, the monsters will come to the heaven from the point of ghost pass, so as to deliberately speak to the heaven, let the heaven transfer Caoke here! "


    "Only this explanation can make sense of the whole thing!" Cao Ke further stressed: "if the ghost pass is really selected randomly after the discussion between the demon clan and heaven, then the idea of the demon clan to deal with me will not go on smoothly! Only when they confirm that there will be a large number of monsters in the ghost pass, and then transfer me here, can they achieve their ultimate goal. They can not only prove my identity as a spy, but also kill me by the hands of monsters in the heaven. Why not kill two birds with one stone? "


    Listen to Cao Ke said here, Sui Yingcai really realized the seriousness of the problem! After putting down the wine cup, Sui Ying stood up and walked back and forth in the tent for a few circles. Her sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and said in a deep voice: "according to your analysis, this demon clan should be the culprit of adultery and betrayal of heaven! Otherwise, how did they know that the ghost pass would be the main attack point of huntian monsters No, it''s a big deal. I have to report it to Lord Xi Tianwang as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t worry, general!" Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly raised his hand to stop Sui Ying, who wanted to make a big account, and said, "my guess is that the Lord of the West heaven should have noticed this! If not, why should he help us maintain oakledore college? Isn''t this the most direct manifestation that he doesn''t want the demon clan to succeed? "


    "Oh? Is that so? " After thinking about it, Sui Ying felt that what Cao Ke said was reasonable. Then she gave up the idea of reporting and sat back in her seat.


    Wu Li also put down his wine glass and said: "if our above conjectures are correct, then when the space turbulence really appears, this ghost pass will become the main position to fight against the invasion of huntian monsters! God knows how many monsters will emerge from here and launch a fierce attack on us. Therefore, we will have a deep worry. Once the number of monsters exceeds the limit we can fight, then our chance to survive will really become very slim! "


    "Do you want me to ask Lord xitianwang for help?" Sui Ying put forward her own opinion: "if the Lord of the West heaven can send a large army, then we will be safe."


    Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said: "the Lord of the West heaven has done what he can do! After all, he is responsible for the safety of the whole Xiyun state. He needs to defend the huge Tongtian canyon. It is impossible for him to send all the heavenly soldiers to such a remote place as ghost pass! Even if he knew the demon clan''s plot clearly.... "


    "What does that mean?" Sui Ying said excitedly: "according to what you say, we just have to wait here to die? Or do you just give up guarding the ghost pass and let the monsters of the mixed heaven enter the hinterland of the heaven smoothly to burn, kill and plunder, and then wait for the heavenly army to react and destroy them


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Sui Ying''s question directly. Instead, he showed a calm smile and asked Sui Ying, "general Sui, are you afraid of death?"


    Sui Ying was slightly stunned, and then her face was warm and angry. She said in a cold voice, "as a soldier, dying in battle is the end result of my hope! The reason why I say this is that I''m afraid that you will really give up defending the ghost pass and let those monsters in the sky run into the sky! Can''t you see that? "

 Chapter 1251

    "Since you are not afraid of death, general, why do you care if the Western Heavenly King sends reinforcements again?" Cao Ke''s expression was all right, and he said harshly: "let''s fight against the monsters in the sky with these hands and weapons! As long as we do our best and do our best, the final result will be up to fate! "


    Wu Li glanced at Cao Ke angrily and said to himself, "everyone can say the great truth. The key is who doesn''t want to control his life in his own hands? If you are so open-minded, why do you, like me, go to great lengths to ask for help from the king of the West and drag general Sui Ying down? All of a sudden, Cao Ke''s eyes brightened and he patted his thigh excitedly. He took Sui Ying''s hand and said excitedly, "general, have you ever heard of land mines? Let''s bury mines in the open space outside the city. In this way, can''t we blow up those monsters in the sky and kill them badly? "


    "Land... Mines? What is that? " Sui Ying obviously has not heard of the mine this kind of object, is very puzzled to Cao Ke asked.


    "General, you don''t know what a mine is?" This kind of situation is a bit unexpected! In the world where science and technology are still developed, even the precise product of skyboat can be invented. How can we not know about land mines?


    "This... That..." after a long time, Cao Ke didn''t know which point he should start from to explain to Sui Ying what the land mine was. Finally, Wu Li came to help him with a smile: "in fact, general Sui, the land mine Cao Ke talked about is something similar to artillery shells! If you bury them in the ground, as soon as the enemy steps on them, they will explode and cause huge damage to the enemy! "


    "I see!" Sui Ying suddenly said, "it''s easy! I have many good cannonball makers. Cao Ke just needs to tell them what you think about land mines. I think they will quickly build the so-called land mines you want! "

 Chapter 1252

    Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, and then he continued to say to Sui Ying as if he thought of something: "Oh, speaking of this mine, I still have one thing to do here, general. You need to arrange it. The strength of the monsters in the mixed world is superior. Only five or six red flame soldiers can match them. If we only use ordinary bows and arrows to attack this kind of powerful creature, the effect is certainly not ideal, right


    "That''s right!" Sui Ying agreed: "although the bows and arrows used by the heavenly soldiers are all made from the unique magic stone mine of heaven, they are extremely sharp, but it is very difficult to shoot through the skin of a monster in heaven! According to past experience, in addition to the soft places like throat, armpit and abdomen, it is not uncommon for other parts of these monsters to resist more than ten arrows of our archers! "


    "No way!" Cao Ke frowned and said: "every arrow is shot by our soldiers with their own strength! If more than ten arrows can''t bring down an enemy, then what we have to pay in the battlefield is too much and out of proportion This situation must be improved as soon as possible! "


    Sui Ying thought for a moment and said, "if we were a big army of Tianbing, maybe it would be easier, because the big army of Tianbing is equipped with the latest and best weapons in Tianting! There are many heavy crossbows and artillery, which are dozens of times more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows It''s a pity that in order to be in a hurry, the end general set out as light as possible to increase the forward speed of his team, so he didn''t bring these heavy weapons to the ghost pass... Otherwise, he would send his horse back to the camp and ask the Lord of the West heaven to send these heavy weapons to him? "


    "How can it be in time?" Wulilian waved his hand and said: "anyone who has a little common sense will know that it is very difficult and slow for heavy weapons to move! Waiting for our fast horse to rush back to the camp, and then the West heavenly king will make a decision. I''m afraid it''s almost a day''s work. This doesn''t include the so-called heavy weapons climbing slowly here! Do you think the monsters in heaven can give us enough time to prepare


    "It''s no use going back to camp and asking for heavy weapons!" Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "however, we can make a simple and rapid upgrade of our existing weapons and equipment to improve the attack power as much as possible!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke''s words immediately aroused Sui Ying and Wu Li''s strong interest. They were very convinced of Cao Ke who proposed the new concept of "land mine". Now Cao Ke said that he had a way to enhance the power of the existing weapons. Naturally, both of them were in full bloom, and they quickly asked in unison: "just tell me what to do, Cao Ke!"


    "It''s a very similar principle to land mines!" Cao Ke stopped selling the key points and told his own thoughts directly, saying: "the moment the enemy steps on the land mine, because of the change of force, it will lead to the explosion of the land mine. If we improve the mines a little, reduce their volume a little, and install them on our arrows, then, after the arrows shoot at those monsters in the sky and produce the touching force, they can detonate instantly to achieve the effect of mine explosion, and make our arrows have the powerful power of explosion. In this way, Is it possible to bring the greatest casualties to the enemy with the least number of arrows? "


    "So!..." It seems that Cao Ke''s words unconsciously triggered Wu Li''s inspiration, which made Wu Li''s eyes bright and quickly added: "Cao Ke''s idea is highly feasible, but there is a problem we must pay attention to! As far as I know, the more things like gunpowder, the more powerful the explosion will be. Of course, it''s no problem to use them to make mines buried in the ground. But if we want to make them into devices that can be carried and launched by the arrow without affecting the sight and speed of the arrow, An inevitable result of that is that the amount of gunpowder that each arrow can carry will be very rare and limited! The limited quantity of gunpowder means the reduction of destructive power, which is not what we want to see, is it


    "That''s better than using ordinary arrows, isn''t it?" Cao Ke''s heart also admitted that Wu Li''s analysis was not wrong, but his mouth did not give in and forcibly argued.


    "No, you may have misunderstood me." Wu Li raised his hand and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder, saying: "I didn''t say that your method is totally infeasible. I just want to add some extra things to these devices installed on the top of the arrow, so that the explosion power generated by it can increase geometrically! Why not? "


    "Add something?" Cao Ke said in surprise: "what else do you add? Didn''t you say it yourself? This kind of device can''t change the accuracy and speed of rocket launching. A little powder is already the limit. What else? How can our archers guarantee their shooting accuracy? "


    "Don''t worry, what I want to add is almost weightless!" Wu lizhan said with a smile: "not only that, with the addition of this kind of thing, we can even reduce some gunpowder to make more devices!"


    "Without weight, can the effect be doubled?" Cao Ke looked at Wu Li suspiciously, sipped his mouth and thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "I understand! Teacher, what you said must be the source of our practitioners? "


    "Smart!" Wu Li made a finger ring and said: "the power of source force is much greater than gunpowder! Put them together with the gunpowder on the arrow, the source force will be released in the gunpowder explosion at the same time, to maximize the destructive power of the gunpowder! Well, a simple estimate, if our archers can use such an improved bow and arrow, they only need three arrows at most to send a monster back to heaven! It has greatly improved our combat effectiveness


    "It''s very easy to solve the problem of where these forces come from." Wu Li said confidently: "we are short of everything here. The only thing we don''t lack is the cultivator who cultivates the source power! Each of our 60 freshmen at oakledore college can provide source power support for at least thousands of arrows without affecting their combat strength! General Sui, with the cooperation of our two sides, we believe that a considerable number of improved bows and arrows will be produced soon! "


    "Sure enough, when I am with intellectuals, I just have no worries and no ideas!" Sui Ying listened to Wu Li and Cao Ke''s words in a gaping way. She couldn''t help but say with emotion: "you haven''t really stepped on the battlefield, so you can come up with so many ways to improve your fighting power! If we give you a laboratory so that you can calm down and study weapons and equipment for our heavenly soldiers, then the overall strength of our heavenly soldiers will not increase several times in an instant? "


    "Since we don''t have any opinions, it''s not too late. Let''s act quickly." While the iron is hot, Wu Li calls general Sui Ying in a hurry and goes down to research and develop mines and novel devices that can be installed on arrows. Before he left, Wu Li told Cao Ke to make a good turn around the Tucheng to see if there was anything else to further strengthen the defense of the Tucheng. Cao Ke took orders to say goodbye to Wu Li and general Sui. He walked out of the gate of the Tucheng and went north along the root of the wall, I came to the gap between the Tongtian gorge and the heaven behind the Earth City.


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, at this moment, on the edge of such a big gap, there is a tall and graceful beauty standing! Although Cao Ke did not see the beauty''s face, but read countless Cao Ke just by her figure and standing posture, immediately judged her true identity.


    With a smile, Cao Ke strides to the back of the beauty, opens his arms, and embraces the beauty in his arms! This beautiful woman obviously didn''t expect that she would be attacked by "sneak attack". She couldn''t help crying out that she almost had to use her power to repair Cao Ke, the sudden apprentice!


    "No, no, no! it''s me! It''s me Seeing the beauty''s fierce struggle, Cao Ke wanted to do something. Cao Ke quickly put his arms into force to make the beauty calm down as much as possible. At the same time, he repeatedly explained: "what do you want to do, little fish? Murder your husband in broad daylight? "


    Beauty... Ah, no, it should be gong Xiaoyu. After hearing Cao Ke''s absurd and familiar voice, she immediately softened all over and stopped struggling. She half turned around and leaned comfortably into Cao Ke''s arms. "Don''t talk nonsense! Who are you? Next time, if you still scare me like this, I won''t twist your head off! "


    "Don''t regret that you twisted my head off! Because then we can''t kiss! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke will immediately forward, together with Gong Xiaoyu, both of them fell on the grass near the gap! Then, Cao Ke''s hands held Gong Xiaoyu''s small face, his big mouth went up and bit Gong Xiaoyu''s watery lips... The two of them were so close to each other and kissing!


    Only when Gong Xiaoyu, whose pretty face was red, was really out of breath, did Cao Ke reluctantly let her go and sit up from the grass.


    Taking a big breath, Gong Xiaoyu tidies up his messy clothes and looks around to see if he and Cao Kegang have been peeked at by anyone! She was a little shy and nervous. She looked at Cao Ke and raised her hand subconsciously and pinched her cheek!

 Chapter 1253

    "I hate it Being pinched by Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t help but toot his mouth. He raised his hand and patted Cao Ke''s broad chest. He complained discontentedly: "you know how to bully people! They''re ignoring you, believe it or not? "


    "Oh! How dare you threaten me? " Cao Ke made a grimace, made a hungry wolf like appearance, and said to Gong Xiaoyu in a deliberately gloomy voice: "is the long kiss just now not good enough for you? It doesn''t matter. I''m always ready to go into the bridal chamber with you


    "Go away!" Gong Xiaoyu''s pretty face suddenly turned red again. Almost without thinking about it, he raised his foot and kicked Cao Ke''s face! How can our sad protagonist expect to flirt with his own woman and even suffer such serious harm? Unexpectedly, he was kicked upside down and flew out. Like a ragged puppet, he rolled on the ground for more than ten times before bumping into a relatively large stone and stopped


    When you take advantage, you lose, you fight and you make trouble. When Cao Ke walked back to Gong Xiaoyu''s side while dusting himself, he could not see a trace of the world of players on his face. Instead, he touched Gong Xiaoyu''s head gently and asked, "why did you come here alone? Are you homesick? "


    "Home... For me, what a familiar and strange word..." Cao Ke''s words touched the heartstrings in Gong Xiaoyu''s heart, and filled his whole body with a touch of sadness. Sitting on the grass, holding his knees with both hands, he tried to curl up together. After a long silence, Gong Xiaoyu said to Cao Ke: "are you interested? Let me tell you a story that may not be very interesting?"


    Cao Ke sat next to Gong Xiaoyu, put his hand around Gong Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and naturally said, "I love your story anyway!"


    After getting Cao Ke''s affirmative reply, Gong Xiaoyu raised his eyes, followed the huge gap of the sky Canyon in front of him, and looked at the boundless heaven in the distance. His thoughts seemed to have gone through thousands of years, back to the time when he was not willing to remember and could not forget at all. He said slowly and heavily: "in the south of Xiyun state in the sky, There is a place called Qiwu mountain, where the peaks rise into the clouds, where the waterfalls are magnificent, where a flower, a grass, a tree, all filled with a kind of dust indifferent! Although it has been inaccessible for a long time, there is no lack of aura, as if it was a natural paradise, a natural fairyland of dreams! "


    "About thousands of years ago, a desperate family was chased by enemies and fled to Qiwu mountain unintentionally. They found that it was very suitable for their own family to live here. The environment was beautiful and they could live in seclusion. Therefore, the head of the family decided to take Qiwu mountain as a new family base and make good use of it, So that future generations can live and reproduce in Qiwu mountain


    "After hundreds of years of development, this family really has a firm foothold in Qiwu mountain! Not only that, because Qiwu mountain is remote and rich in all kinds of resources, this family has become the only force within more than 200 square kilometers around Qiwu mountain. It enjoys the gift of Qiwu mountain and cultivates many highly cultivated children. Its strength can be said to be a qualitative leap, which is not comparable to that of the past! "


    Listening to Gong Xiaoyu, Cao Ke said with a smile: "this family has really been blessed by heaven! A family like them, which has been developing in absolute peace for hundreds of years, may be the only one in the whole heaven? Which of the other families and forces did not survive in constant fighting and danger? If you can''t do it well, you may be wiped out by the enemy. That kind of precarious day is really painful! "


    "If the people of this family could also have Cao Keyou''s sense of crisis in times of peace, maybe they would not come to such a miserable end now..." Gong Xiaoyu sighed and continued his story: "when the main peak of Qiwu mountain has been covered by the buildings built by this family, which are like palaces, Many people in this family are not satisfied with the plain life at present. They constantly ask the patriarch if they can send their children to the heaven to experience, so as to increase their knowledge and further enhance their strength. "


    "After much consideration, the patriarch finally agreed to these people and began to select outstanding talents in batches to go out of Mount Qiwu and go deep into the society of heaven."


    "At the beginning, this method really brought a lot of practical benefits to the family. For example, the people sent out brought back a lot of news outside Qiwu mountain, which increased the family''s knowledge and made the family more closely connected with the whole heaven! For another example, many people have brought back a lot of resources that Qiwu mountain does not have to help the family develop more quickly from all aspects! It''s also these people who will bring some minerals and herbs that are unique to Qiwu mountain and the family''s surplus to the market of the outer heaven to sell, which makes the family''s capital accumulate in a gushing way... In this way, it''s not long before the family broke into some famous places in the heaven, which are well known to other practitioners of the heaven. "


    "Great benefits are often accompanied by great risks!" Cao Ke shook his head and said: "this family may have been living in seclusion in Qiwu mountain for a long time, but they have forgotten the basic way of development! Such publicity, attention and trouble will surely follow! "


    Gong Xiaoyu can''t help but turn his head and look at Cao Ke carefully for a long time. At last, he smiles and says, "if I''m not absolutely sure you haven''t heard this story before, I''ll even suspect that you already know the details of this family!"


    "No, I really don''t know anything about this family living in seclusion in Qiwu mountain!" Cao Ke, perhaps afraid of Gong Xiaoyu''s misunderstanding, stopped telling him stories. He quickly waved his hand and explained to Gong Xiaoyu, "I''m just talking about the matter. What I said is my own judgment."


    "Your judgment is really accurate!" Gong Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes and said: "the strong rise of a sudden family is bound to attract the close attention of other forces around! Because the rise of this family has seriously affected the fundamental interests of these forces! Therefore, many forces began to unite secretly to see if they could stop the development of the family. At the very least, they should achieve the situation of peaceful coexistence and mutual benefit. "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said: "according to what you say, these forces who have been violated by the family are very rational and restrained. If I am the leader of these forces and someone dares to attack my vested interests, then I will surely lead all the forces I can mobilize to attack the family head on! Even if we don''t wipe out this family, we will maim it! Otherwise, the family will bite me back and let me and my forces fall into the abyss of eternal doom! "


    Gong Xiaoyu glanced at Cao Ke and said, "you know how to fight all day. Can''t you deal with the problem rationally? Is it possible to solve the conflicts of interests and enmity between families and forces by simple fighting? Who is willing to compete with others with their hard-earned family background? The most reasonable way to settle disputes is to get rich together! "


    "Then what happened?" Cao Ke asked with great interest: "don''t tell me that these united forces have really reached an agreement with the family from Qiwu mountain through negotiation! In that case, your story is really boring! "


    "You fellow!" Gong Xiaoyu raised his hand again, thumped Cao Ke''s chest, and said: "didn''t you say that as long as it was my story, you would like to hear it? How come at this time, you''ll go back on it all at once? "


    "Who says I''m going back?" Cao Ke argued: "there is no necessary connection between whether you like to listen to a story and whether the story is boring. OK! Take you as an example. You are usually quiet, not humorous, and can''t adjust the atmosphere. I don''t love you so much


    "You..." after hearing Cao Ke''s words, Gong Xiaoyu really didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. He was in a dilemma for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. There was no way. Gong Xiaoyu could only put it behind him for a while and continued to tell his story: "it was in these forces that they found the top of the family through various channels, When he expressed his intention to cooperate, the high-level members of the family were already dazed by the rapid growth of their own strength. They thought that with the strength of their own family, these forces were not afraid at all! Cooperation will only dilute their own interests, and do them all harm but no benefit! "


    "With this consideration, the family naturally rejected the proposal of the United forces, and stepped up its own pace in business, cultivation, training new people and so on, preparing to fight with all the forces to fight for the dominance of the whole region!"


    "In any case, this family has been developing carefree in Qiwu mountain for such a long time. Can it be compared with the power of constant fighting and constant loss? At the beginning of this kind of overt and covert struggle, the family was in an absolute dominant position. Although the United forces had rich experience and worked step by step, they were still forced to retreat by the family, and they had no fighting power.... "

 Chapter 1254

    "It''s quite a surprise to me!" Cao Ke looked at Gong Xiaoyu in surprise and said: "a family that has been avoiding the world for hundreds of years, with closed information and backward tactics, probably should not be the opponents of those forces that have been growing up in the crisis outside... In this case, the most fundamental reason for the one-sided fighting situation is the absolute strength of this family, For those forces who are against the alliance, there is no suspense! After all, as the old saying goes, if you try to lower your strength by 10, you will have a very slim chance to win in front of the strength far beyond your limit


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but stop, thought about it carefully, and then said: "but in this way, the difficulties faced by those forces who are allied together can be said to be very, very difficult and huge! There is a family that is much stronger than itself in the area that they have been commanding. If such a problem is not handled properly, it is very likely that it will be followed by the end of doom! "


    "You''re right!" Gong Xiaoyu agreed: "if you unite all the forces that can be united in the whole region, you are still not the opponent of the family that came out of Qiwu mountain. If you ask other forces nearby for help, maybe you can defeat the enemy in the end, but the other forces that participate in it will also ask to divide up the original interests of the Alliance forces in the region, This kind of thing that leads the wolf into the house to do reinforcement will not be considered by anyone with a little brain However, if we do not consider asking for help from other regional forces, the Alliance forces will face the risk of being eliminated by the family. It is not easy to choose between the advantages and disadvantages. "


    "Analyze the fighting situation, so you can omit it, fish!" Cao Ke patted his chest confidently and said, "don''t you know your husband is me? Originally, I was a great general in command of a large number of troops. I just need to use my brain a little to think about such a small matter! You just need to tell your story quickly! What I''m most concerned about now is what will happen to this family? "


    "So anxious Do you have a date with sister Keren? " Gong Xiaoyu glanced at Cao Ke with deep meaning, slightly jealous.


    "A date is a fart!" Cao Ke said helplessly: "although the fight between us and the monsters has not started yet, God knows when they will suddenly appear in front of us through the turbulence of time and space? So, you must speed up your story telling as much as possible. I don''t want to wait for the attacks of the monsters in the heaven to come to my head. I''m still concerned about the ending of the story How can one concentrate on fighting the enemy? "


    "That''s great! Find a reason to be able to find such a high sounding Gong Xiaoyu can naturally hear that what Cao Ke said is nonsense! He just wanted to know the ending of the story quickly, so he let Gong Xiaoyu leave out the analysis part.


    Seeing through, Gong Xiaoyu is very good at saving face for his man. With a smile, he understood it. He quickly sorted out his thoughts and continued: "maybe those Alliance forces have a great life and should not die. Their fierce battle has attracted the close attention of the whole heaven at once! Soon, the enemy that the family couldn''t compete with at the beginning came to the door. Without any request, he joined the Alliance forces, helped the Alliance forces and fought against the family''s fierce attack together! "


    "With the full support of this new ally, the fighting situation suddenly reversed. The qiwushan family, who had been afraid of their enemy, was beaten to pieces. Within a week, they retreated to the qiwushan mountain and did not dare to step out of the mountain again!"


    "However, the enemy who managed to find the whereabouts of the family didn''t mean to let the family go. Even if the Alliance forces who had received the help of the enemy didn''t want to fight with the family any more, the enemy actively mobilized their own forces and quickly gathered around the Qiwu mountain, intending to launch a general attack on the Qiwu mountain, Vow to kill all the members of the family


    "As a result, you can imagine that the family is still not the opponent of their enemies! Even relying on the natural danger of the main peak of Mt. Qiwu, the family did not resist the attack of their enemies. They fell one after another, and both sides were killed and wounded. The blood flowed out, and even dyed the lush Mt. Qiwu into a shocking red color! "


    "Behind is the desperate situation of Qiwu mountain, and on the front is the enemy and enemy whose strength is far higher than his own! There is no way out of the head of the family know that today, is the day of his family was exterminated! In all desperation, the patriarch can only order one of his loyal bodyguards to take his little son, who is still in his infancy, to pass through the main peak of Mount Qiwu from the secret Road, to escape the encirclement of his enemies, and to go down the mountain quietly to hide, so as to leave a star fire of revival for the family. "


    With these words, Gong Xiaoyu''s mood seemed to fluctuate. His big eyes were glistening with tears. Even the little hand that grasped Cao Ke''s sleeve appeared signs of slight shaking!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke raised his hand, stroked Gong Xiaoyu''s hair and said in a soft voice: "what you''re talking about is a family in heaven, a very typical rise and fall history! I also know that the family living in seclusion in Qiwu mountain is your family, right? According to the number of years, you may be the offspring of the youngest son of the clan leader who was rescued by the loyal servant Perhaps, when you were born, you had already shouldered the burden of revitalizing your family. You are so young, it''s really hard for you! "


    Hearing Cao Ke''s consolation, Gong Xiaoyu''s heart warmed, then wiped his tears, forced out a smile, and said: "it''s not as serious as you said! In my generation, there are five brothers and sisters, especially above me, and two brothers. They are the most important force to revitalize the family. My pressure is relatively relaxed. Just.... "


    "Just find a good uncle like me to help your family revive, right?" Cao Ke easily raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry! With me, your enemy doesn''t dare to be close to you within a hundred meters! If anyone dares to hurt you, I''ll tell him to come upright and go back sideways! "


    "There is really no one else who can be so amorous!" Gong Xiaoyu covered his little face and didn''t even want to look at Cao Ke. He said with disdain: "I originally wanted to say that the task given to me by my family is just to study hard in oakledore college, quickly improve my strength and strengthen the family''s power, that''s all! "Looking for an excellent uncle like you"? Our family does not have the precedent and habit of exchanging their own descendants for benefits, OK! "


    Cao Ke didn''t pester and flirt with Gong Xiaoyu about these boring questions as usual. Instead, Cao Ke looked very serious and asked Gong Xiaoyu, "do you know who is the enemy who almost destroyed your family? How can they have such a strong strength? After you have lived in seclusion for hundreds of years, and your strength has grown rapidly, they can still easily destroy you What kind of deep hatred do you have with this enemy? Make them go through so long and still remember you? "


    Gong Xiaoyu''s face changed several times. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "the enemy of my family really has a very strong strength and background. They are the first family in Dongmu Prefecture! Most of its children are graduates of Murat college, which is as famous as oakledore college in Eastern Mu state! "


    "I see!" Cao Ke suddenly said: "no wonder they can still form absolute crush on your family for hundreds of years without avoiding the world. They rely on Murat college to train their younger masters! In this way, your family is not unjustly destroyed. With the support of Murat college, your family will not be their opponent in any case! It''s just a matter of being slaughtered! "


    "That''s why our family will learn from the past and treat our children as the most important thing in the family by sending them to oakledore college to study." Gong Xiaoyu nodded and said, "only when we catch up with the enemy on the most basic issue of sustainable cultivation of talents can our family catch up and realize the long cherished dream of rejuvenation."


    "Understand!" Cao Ke said, "it''s rare that you can see this clearly now. Sending you to oakledore is the first step you have taken to put your ideal into practice!" Oh, I remember! In the entrance examination of oakledore college, you didn''t show the same popularity as other candidates. It''s probably the most direct manifestation of your family''s seclusion, then transitory, and finally return to silence? "


    "Yes Gong Xiaoyu said with deep feeling: "there are so many forces like our family who come and go in a hurry in the history of heaven that many people have never heard of them. Even if they were famous at that time, they would easily be forgotten after a long time."


    "Look at it, look at it!" Cao Ke waved his hand like self mockery and said: "we''re off the subject again!"¡® Who is the enemy of your family? " You haven''t given me a definite answer to this most crucial question until now


    "I don''t want to tell you who my family''s enemy is..." Gong Xiaoyu took a look at Cao Ke and said with some difficulty: "I''m afraid that after you know the true identity of my enemy, you will unconsciously feel timid and alienate me in order to protect yourself... I know that my idea is selfish, but I really don''t want to lose you! Cao Ke

 Chapter 1255

    "Ha Gong Xiaoyu''s words made Cao Ke laugh: "my baby Xiaoyu, what I''m not afraid of in my life is the powerful enemy! If there is no strong enemy, how can my strength improve so fast? Tell me your enemy! Even if they are Tianshu Wujue, I will still get justice for you! "


    Naturally, Gong Xiaoyu knew Cao Ke''s character of fearlessness that day. After considering it again and again, she still clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice: "the enemy of our family is the leader of all forces in Dongmu Prefecture, the Xue family! Their business and influence are almost all over the sky. They are the kind of monsters in general! With our current strength, I don''t even have the qualification to plug people''s teeth... "


    "The Xue family?" Cao Ke, who has been in heaven for some time, has heard of the name of the Xue family from various channels! How to describe it? If the Nangong family where Nangong Royal sword is located is compared to a leopard, then the Xue family is an adult blue whale! There is no way to compare the two! Even if we look at all the civil forces in the whole heaven, the Xue family can steadily rank in the top three, and its real strength can be described as terror!


    Not only that, the Xue family also extended their tentacles into the heaven! Many Tianting officials, big and small, have all kinds of close ties with the Xue family. Even Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator who regards Cao Ke as his enemy because of Yang muyao''s relationship, is said to come from the Xue family! It''s just that Huang Qiming doesn''t belong to the Xue family. His mother is a young lady of the Xue family. She has no right to speak in the Xue family.


    However, after Huang Qiming climbed to such a high position as the grand adjudicator with his own strength, his mother''s attention in the Xue family must also rise with the tide! According to the grapevine, he has even entered the Presbyterian group of the Xue family and become a leading figure guiding the future development of the Xue family!


    "So your enemy is the Xue family!" Cao Ke said with a straight face: "no wonder for such a long time, you don''t want to talk about your life experience with me and Keren. It must be because you are afraid that the more we know, the more trouble you will bring to yourself?"


    "Yes." Gong Xiaoyu nodded and said: "to provoke the Xue family now is undoubtedly to seek their own death! You and Keren are the people I care about most at the moment. I don''t want you to suffer any danger from the Xue family because of me! Therefore, I can only refrain from saying that this may be the most appropriate and safe way for all of us. "


    Cao Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a slight and unchangeable fierce light flashed by. Immediately, Cao Ke changed his face instantly, showed a smile, and said: "OK, little fish, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the Xue family is powerful, it doesn''t mean that we never have a chance to eliminate them! Take your time. Believe me, I''m the son-in-law of your family, and I''ll take it for you! "


    For Cao Ke''s statement, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t take it seriously! Because she is very clear about the strength of the Xue family, which not everyone can covet and shake. In Gong Xiaoyu''s opinion, Cao Ke''s words are more like a kind of comfort to him. Although it doesn''t help, they are full of deep love! This, perhaps, is enough


    Two people just sit so quietly, also don''t know how long it took, Cao Ke just let go of his arm tightly embracing Gong Xiaoyu, stood up and said: "let''s go, Xiaoyu, go back to Tucheng! Everyone is busy working inside and outside, arranging the defense of the Earth City, but you and I are hiding here and talking about the past. This kind of practice will make people gossiping. "


    Hearing the speech, Gong Xiaoyu immediately stood up, gently took Cao Ke''s arm, nestled on Cao Ke''s shoulder, followed Cao Ke and walked to the gate of Tucheng.


    On their way back, Cao Ke asked the last question he was concerned about: "in other words, how did your family get married with the Xue family? How to make the Xue family offend so ruthlessly, let the Xue family after hundreds of years, or concentrate on your death? "


    Gong Xiaoyu sighed a long time and said, "it''s from Xue Zhentian, the last leader of the Xue family! A few hundred years ago, Xue Zhentian was a powerful man in heaven! According to legend, his true cultivation has reached the eighth level of the way of heaven, which is very close to the demigod! It is his long-term unremitting efforts that have pushed the Xue family to the absolute peak of strength! Even Xue''s family worshipped him as if he were a God, and they adored him so much


    "However, Xue Zhentian has a strange hobby and interest, that is, he is very obsessed with fortune telling! If you meet a famous fortune teller, he will try his best to figure out the future of himself and his family


    "Many fortune tellers who were invited into Xue''s family by him were familiar with his character for a long time, and the divination basically followed the meaning of Xue Zhentian! In other words, we all try our best to cater to him. The most direct consequence of doing so is to make Xue Zhentian happier and more willing to do it! "


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but snort with disdain and said: "Xue Zhentian is not so keen on Divination as someone who is keen on divination to flatter him! Everyone loves to hear good words, especially the flattery of "a promising future, the peak of power, and eternal happiness". It will create a sense of pride and contentment It''s really a wonderful work for a top-notch master who has reached the eighth level of the way of heaven and is so eager to praise other people''s merits and virtues. "


    "It''s Xue Zhentian''s wonderful work that makes things bad." Gong Xiaoyu then said: "once, the brother of our family leader, in the name of the family, went from Xiyun state to Dongmu state to buy some goods. Inevitably, he had to pass through the Xue family. Xue Zhentian has heard about our family''s ability to recognize people and judge their faces. As soon as he heard that someone in our family was passing by, he quickly ordered someone to invite him into Xue''s family, and asked him to count his own good life. "


    "Naturally, this person in our family has heard about the prestige of Xue family and Xue Zhentian for a long time. He dare not disobey them, and does his best. He is really ready to do divination for Xue Zhentian sincerely!"


    "Do you really want to do divination for Xue Zhentian?" Cao Ke couldn''t help interrupting: "isn''t this man in your family crazy? Some things can be said, some things must not be said! Once Xue Zhentian is dissatisfied with the contents of the hexagram, doesn''t this man bring about his own death? "


    "Who said no?" Gong Xiaoyu sighed and said: "maybe it''s out of awe for Xue Zhentian''s prestige. This man in our family doesn''t want to cheat him! In a sincere heart to do divination for Xue Zhentian, what he pursues is not his own peace of mind, or to let Xue Zhentian remember his love. After all, it''s a great fortune for anyone to let the famous Xue family master bear his love


    "Ah, I can''t see the root and essence of the matter clearly. I don''t have to think about it. I know the fate of this person in your family. It''s absolutely good!" Cao Ke couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed.


    "If only he didn''t come to a good end, it would be good! The bad thing is that his hexagram has brought disaster to our whole family, which can''t be avoided! " Gong Xiaoyu said bitterly: "before long, this man finished divination for Xue Zhentian. As a result, Xue Zhentian was surprised! According to the hexagram, Xue Zhentian will soon die. After his death, the whole Xue family will undergo a long and painful reshuffle of power! The only way to solve this problem is for the Xue family to hold on to their relatives and concubines in good time. In this way, the Xue family will naturally be able to turn misfortune into good fortune and enjoy the glory of the next few hundred years! "


    "Good!" Cao Ke had no choice but to spread out his hand and said, "what''s the glory? Does this fortune teller in your family still feel that he has guided the Xue family, and the Xue family will be grateful to him and remember him? No kidding! Not only did he count Xue Zhentian, the leader of the Xue family, dead, but he also gave the Xue family a time limit of hundreds and thousands of years! At first glance, it may sound good, but if you think about it carefully, the huge family that you have painstakingly built will disappear and be annihilated in the long history of heaven. I''m afraid no one can easily accept such an outcome? "


    "Yes! Cao Ke, your ability to look at problems is really extraordinary Gong Xiaoyu said: "after seeing the hexagram given by this man in our family, Xue Zhentian, who has always been arrogant, is inevitably furious, denouncing his nonsense and cheating the world! Maybe it was his anger, which was too quick and fierce, and he didn''t know what was wrong. Only three days later, Xue Zhentian, who was as strong as an ox and had excellent accomplishments, was really ill and beyond cure!... "


    "The owner of his family suddenly fell down without warning, and the whole Xue family was in a mess! Many people think that the person in our family is someone who has evil intentions to the Xue family. They secretly sent him to the Xue family to deal with and destroy the Xue family! After the Xue family''s Presbyterian group''s urgent consultation, they decided to put the man in our family to death. At the same time, they also issued a war proclamation to the heaven for our palace family! They list our palace family as the number one enemy of the Xue family. All they want to read are fast after our palace family! "

 Chapter 1256

    "You should know what happened later." Gong Xiaoyu very reluctantly smile, way: "Xue family to our palace family, launched a vigorous and resolute large-scale strangulation! At that time, the Gong family, who didn''t know what was going on, was caught off guard by the Xue family. In addition, their strength was so different that they had no choice but to lead their own people and start a life of escape from war and retreat... "


    "Fortunately, the Xue family''s influence in Xiyun Prefecture is not as deep-rooted as that in Dongmu Prefecture. As a local snake, the palace family can make use of their familiarity with the terrain, save their core strength as far as possible, and escape for thousands of miles. Finally, they successfully slip away under the Xue family''s eyes and hide in Qiwu mountain, which gives them a good chance to breathe and develop for hundreds of years."


    After hearing Gong Xiaoyu''s story, Cao Ke couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "who can imagine that the head of the Xue family was killed by one of your hexagrams? I don''t know if it''s your palace family''s ability to recognize people and judge faces, or is it Xue Zhentian''s destiny? Anyway, this matter, how to look at it, how to make me feel a little strange! "


    Gong Xiaoyu is not sure: "I don''t know if there''s something strange about it. After all, the forerunner of our family who told the fortune for Xue Zhentian had already died in the Xue family. We can''t get the first-hand detailed information about it from his client!..." Many times, some people in our family even wonder if this is a big play directed and performed by the Xue family, which wants to pass on the hatred within their family. However, our palace family just happened to enter their big play at the most critical moment, and became the most sad chess piece they could use? "


    "Ah! You don''t have to say that the probability of this kind of possibility is not small! " As soon as Cao Ke''s eyes brightened, he took over the conversation and said, "you and I are all practitioners. We also have a certain understanding of the physical constitution of the practitioners. Like Xue Zhentian, who is close to a demigod, he wants his life just because of anger and anger? It''s really difficult! Even if the hexagram of the fortune teller in your family is the direct fuse leading to his tragic death, there are many unknown things and secrets in it


    "However, in the final analysis, your family''s identity as a scapegoat must not have run away!" Cao Ke smashed his mouth twice and said helplessly: "the whole Xue family now regards you as the culprit who killed Xue Zhentian. Yu privately wants to avenge Xue Zhentian, and Yu Gong wants to restore the supreme image of his family. Therefore, the Xue family will spare no effort to pursue and kill your palace family for a lifetime, until they repeatedly confirm that your palace family has been uprooted."


    "Hum!" Gong Xiaoyu said in a cold voice: "his Xue family claims to be powerful and domineering! It is reasonable to say that we are the dead owners of their families. Then we need the responsible people to stand up and let you deal with it. Let you export your evil spirit and find a balance, and the matter will be over! But they just want to kill us all... Don''t they know that the dog jumped out of the wall in a hurry! Not to mention people! Once our palace family turns the other way, we will let the Xue family pay for it! I, Gong Xiaoyu, swear here that I will not destroy the Xue family in this life and that I will not be a human being! "


    Looking at Gong Xiaoyu''s sad and indignant appearance, Cao Ke''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then his face was unfolded, and he said with a loud laugh: "you girl, your vows are so casual too?! What do you mean "never destroy the Xue family in this life, never be a human being"? Isn''t this life a lifetime? Since we can''t eliminate the Xue family all our life, all the enmity will disappear with death. Why not gamble all the happiness of our next generation? Have you ever asked yourself if you want to live in your next life? "


    Gong Xiaoyu smell speech suddenly full of black lines, did not expect Cao Ke will be in such a heavy moment, but also with her joke! However, she was also very clear in her heart that the real purpose of Cao Ke''s saying this was to enlighten herself, so that she would not be bound by the family hatred. With this judgment, Gong Xiaoyu smiles sweetly and leans his body to Cao Ke''s side. The whole person is almost hanging on Cao Ke''s arm. Then, the two go back to the gate of Tucheng intimately.


    At this moment, Tucheng has already become a busy "factory". Whether it is the red flame army or the freshmen of oakledore college, they are all doing their own duties, making the mines and other weapons discussed by Cao Ke. Seeing Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu come in, everyone is busy and nods to them. This kind of behavior is also regarded by Cao Ke as everyone''s affirmation of their leadership. In any case, being able to come up with such novel devices as mines and arrows in the face of war will greatly increase the success rate of guarding the ghost pass. Cao Ke''s position in everyone''s heart will certainly be greatly improved! This is also the top priority that Cao Ke has been pursuing, that is, execution and cohesion!


    Seeing Wu Li and general Sui Ying from a distance, Cao Ke turned his head and said to Gong Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, I have something to deal with here. Go to find Keren first and see if she can help you."


    "Well." Gong Xiaoyu understood that the war was coming, and he could not occupy Cao Ke alone as before. He nodded his head cleverly and said, "you don''t have to worry about me and Keren. Just go to your room to have dinner. Since yesterday, Keren has been clamoring to prepare your favorite home food for you, Hot pot! "


    On hearing that there was still hot pot to eat in the front line of the barren mountains, Cao Ke couldn''t help but be overjoyed and quickly nodded: "good, good! Tell Keren that it''s better to go to the Quartermaster again and ask for some wine. In the evening, the three of us won''t come back drunk! "


    After explaining everything, Gong Xiaoyu, who was ordered to leave, just walked out of the road, suddenly turned around and ran back to Cao Ke. He whispered to Cao Ke, "Oh, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. When you were fighting with the two servants of the imperial Herald, Cao Jiaxiong mentioned my life experience unintentionally! It seems that he knows my secret life experience very well, but I really can''t think of any inevitable connection between him and the Xue family. He tried his best to investigate my origin and what''s the purpose You are very crafty. Maybe you can figure out the key to it. I''m sorry to trouble you. If you have a chance, please help me solve it


    "Did Cao Jiaxiong investigate you?" Cao Ke frowned and looked at Gong Xiaoyu. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "is he interested in you? This is not going to work! Dare to rob women with me? I''ll never let him off lightly! "


    "Go away!" Gong Xiaoyu turned his eyes and didn''t want to say a word to Cao Ke any more. He left a sentence directly: "people are serious with you, but you look like a playwright. You take other people''s words as a joke! It really makes people angry After that, he turned into a cloud of smoke, shuttling through the endless stream of people, and then disappeared.


    Seeing off Gong Xiaoyu, Cao Ke turns around and finds that Wu Li and Sui Ying have come to him. He nods his head slightly towards them. Cao Ke tentatively asks: "look at your anxious appearance, is there any change?"


    Wu Li and Sui Ying looked at each other, and finally Wu Li stepped forward and explained to Cao Ke: "we have just received the notice from Tianbing camp that according to the observation of Tianting, this time the space turbulence between Tianjie and huntianjie will arrive on time at midnight today! Lord xitianwang has issued the final mobilization order to the garrisons in Tongtian gorge. He ordered all the garrisons to do their best to prevent the monsters from entering the hinterland of heaven at all costs! He himself will also be stationed in the Tianbing camp to make a unified deployment of the defense of the whole Tongtian gorge. "


    "At midnight today?" After hearing Wu Li''s words, Cao Ke asked general Sui Ying in a deep voice: "is this news really reliable? Tianting has the ability to accurately predict the time point of spatial turbulence? "


    Sui Ying said firmly: "yes! The closer to the time of turbulence, the higher the accuracy of our prediction! This is the experience accumulated over millions of years! What''s more, the West Heavenly King''s response was very official. He issued a mobilization order to take charge of the camp and command the whole army! These are all good news for us


    "Good news?" Cao Ke puzzled way: "how to say this?"


    Sui Ying stretched out one of her fingers and said, "first of all, we have the accurate invasion time of huntianjie monsters, which is very targeted for our preparation and deployment before the war." After a pause, Sui Ying stretched out her second finger, and then said, "second, if the monsters in heaven really regard our ghost pass as their main attack point this time, then the sporadic attack of the Tianbing camp will immediately respond. The West heavenly king will certainly send a large army to help us at the first time, And don''t need to wait for our specific news here! With the aid of the camp, our winning rate almost doubled Can''t this be called "good news"


    "I see." Cao Ke picked his eyebrows and said to Wu Li: "I don''t know the production speed of our weapons. Can we get enough mines and arrow explosive devices before the war starts in midnight and equip them for the whole army?"


    Wu Li didn''t think too much about it. He said confidently: "there should be no problem. According to my estimation, the production of weapons will be completed by the end of the year of 1898, and the loading will be completed by the end of the year of 1911. It''s not difficult."

 Chapter 1257

    In the last dinner before the war, all the red flame soldiers and the freshmen of oakledore college ate in their own defense posts. They were already making the final preparations for the battle. On the other hand, maybe this kind of tension and busyness can more effectively cover up the fear in everyone''s heart and face the fear of the enemy that they can''t match


    Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are the only ones who are very leisurely. Just as Gong Xiaoyu said to Cao Ke before, Sheng Keren really prepared a table of sumptuous hot pot for Cao Ke in his tent. Then, the two girls sat by and watched Cao Ke gobble up and eat excitedly.


    Of course, all the red flame army and the freshmen can understand the three of them who seem to be independent and do nothing serious. They will not blame them even a word! After all, after waiting for the battle to start at midnight, Cao Ke and the three of them will be at the top of the whole fighting team and fight with the monsters in the sky. Now, there is no problem with the preferential treatment of eating hot pot.


    "In fact, you don''t have to accompany me to rush into the enemy line and fight in danger." Maybe the food was almost finished. Cao Ke gently put down his chopsticks and said to the second daughter without raising his head: "almost all the girls are arranged in the city to be responsible for the defense of the Earth City. We should leave it to the boys to do such work as charging and trapping."


    "It''s time for you to worry about this with us?" Sheng Keren''s pretty face, which was slightly reddened by the hot pot steam, was full of indifference. It seemed that what she was discussing with Cao Ke at this moment was not about life and death, but just chatting about her family: "it''s my long cherished wish and Xiaoyu''s long cherished wish to be with you and fight side by side. We don''t want to hide behind and watch you go to risk ourselves! Since it is necessary to go, then the three of us will go together! So it was at 017, and so it is now! "


    "That''s right!" Gong Xiaoyu echoed: "since I saw Cao Ke in the entrance examination, I have followed you all the way to the ghost pass! Surely you are not willing to leave me as a close comrade in arms and fight alone? "


    The great friendship that the second daughter is willing to share life and death with herself can naturally be deeply felt by Cao Ke! With a happy smile, Cao Ke nodded and said, "well, since you all insist on this, you will follow me after the war. Let''s go together to meet those celestial monsters who are blown to be supernatural!"


    "Well!" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu see that Cao Ke finally agrees to their request, so they are very happy to say: "live and die together, never leave!"


    Just as the three men began to talk, a voice of red flame soldier came out of their tent: "tell Lord Cao Ke, there''s a man coming from the camp who said he''s looking for you. Teacher Wuli asked you whether you saw this man or not before the battle?"


    "Is someone coming from the camp?" Cao Ke felt slightly stunned and puzzled: "it''s all at this juncture. What''s the matter with the West heavenly king? If you send someone to me, it won''t be to help me defend the enemy. Is there something urgent No, I really need to see this man at once


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke quickly said to the red flame soldiers outside the tent, "go back first, I''ll clean up right now, and go to teacher Wuli to meet this man from the camp!" Oh, and tell Mr. Wu Li, don''t lead this man to visit the defense facilities of our Tucheng. It''s better to send two people to watch him, just in case. "


    "Yes The red flame soldiers got the order, then turned and left, according to the meaning of Cao Ke to convey.


    Seeing that Cao Ke was about to leave after eating, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu immediately stood up and said to Cao Ke in a firm tone: "from now on, we will be inseparable from you! See what you mean, it seems that you are very alert to the man who suddenly came from the camp to see you. Are you afraid of what conspiracy is hidden in him? No problem. With us and the strength of the three of us, even if this person''s cultivation is far more than you, there is no way to take your life easily! "


    "Yes, you can do whatever you like." Cao Ke figured out that instead of letting them stay in a relatively safe place and be afraid of their own life and death, he had better take the second daughter and walk with them all the way. Anyway, the cultivation of the second daughter is not much different from that of himself. He doesn''t need to take more care of herself and should not cause too much trouble to himself. In this case, why should he tangle? It''s a big deal. I''ll take care of them when I''m in a crisis.


    In this way, the three people went out of the tent together and came to the gate of Tucheng, which was guarded by Wu Li. In the distance, I saw a young man with colorful hair, with his back to the direction they came, carefully observing the surrounding situation of Tucheng.


    Maybe it''s because the red flame soldiers and the freshmen of oakledore college who are still busy around are too noisy, which affects the young man''s judgment. Until Cao Ke and the three of them come to the young man''s back and are reminded by the accompanying teacher Wu Li, the young man quickly turns around and looks excited, All of a sudden locked in Cao Ke''s body!


    "Lao Cao?"¡° Stupid bird? " Almost at the same time issued two exclamations, Cao Ke and this youth four eyes relative, almost a little happy and cry! And this young man is more like to see a long time no close brother, a jump old high, in the eyes of people around full of surprise, directly jumped into the embrace of Cao Ke, and Cao Ke tightly together!


    Wait, wait! What does Cao Ke call this young man? Stupid bird It seems that the only person who can be so affectionately called by Cao Ke is the little Phoenix and Phoenix on the land of Lingtian (er... No, it''s a bird), isn''t it?!


    It''s true that this young man is no other than Phoenix, who has turned into a human. How can zouk and Phoenix not be excited to meet their brother whom they miss so much before the war?


    After holding for several minutes in silence and tears, even Wu Li, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who were standing by, felt a little embarrassed. Cao Ke released Phoenix and said with a smile: "how can you come here? When did you fly to heaven? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    "And I''ll let you know? You don''t talk through your head? " Phoenix used his usual kind of tone to argue with Cao Ke and said, "who else do I know in heaven besides you? How do you want me to deliver the news of my ascension to you That''s good! I''ve been in heaven for almost a month. I haven''t done anything. I''ve been looking for you all over the world! If it wasn''t for a chance, it seemed that there was a person named Cao Ke who talked about the 017 star incident. I guess I''m still like a headless fly wandering in the vast sea of people in the sky up to now! "


    Cao Ke suddenly said: "you just follow the clue of the 017 star incident to find oakledore college, and then heard that our freshmen were sent to Tongtian gorge, so you also came here?"


    "Yes! Is it easy for me to meow? " Phoenix said sadly: "I don''t dare to show my original shape to fly in the sky. I''m afraid to be seen by a great God with excellent cultivation. I can only rely on these two short legs to drive day and night. You don''t know how much I have suffered for this!..." Fortunately, I finally met you successfully! I hear you''re going to war soon? With my coming, has your confidence in winning increased several times? "


    "It must be!" Cao Ke followed Phoenix''s meaning and said: "if you and my brothers join hands, even if we look at the whole sky, it is estimated that no one is our opponent! What''s more, those simple minded and well-developed idiots and monsters! "


    "Haha, haha, haha!" Phoenix raised his hand to wipe his nose and said with a smile: "I knew that no matter how strong your strength is, you need me wherever you go! You didn''t disappoint me


    Two people just like you a word I a language of chat, completely the people around as the air, this let Wu Li and Sheng Keren two girls feel a little angry! Finally, Gong Xiaoyu was the first one who couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder. He interrupted Cao Ke''s reminiscence with Phoenix. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "why, Cao Ke, did you meet an old friend? Aren''t you going to introduce us to each other first? "


    Feeling the anger from Gong Xiaoyu, Cao Ke couldn''t help trembling. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly said with a smile, "look at me. I''m happy to patronize myself. I forget that there are so many people here... Come on, let me introduce you! Let everyone be familiar with it


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke flashed over, pointed to Phoenix, and said to Wu Li and ER Nu, "this is my good brother, phoenix of Phoenix family, who I met when I was in Lingtian continent. It just flew to heaven, and everything is not so familiar, so I hope you can take care of it."


    "As for these two..." what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that when he wanted to introduce Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu to Phoenix, Phoenix suddenly dodged around Cao Ke and came directly to the second daughter. He quickly raised his hands, grabbed one woman''s wrist in one hand, and then flattered: "two beauties, Just now I began to pay attention to you! I don''t know which one of you is a phoenix like me? Even if it''s not Phoenix, dragon or green hill, it''s OK! "

 Chapter 1258

    "I''ll make you Phoenix! I make you dragon! I''ll make you green hill Before Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu answered Phoenix''s words, Cao Ke, who was left behind by Phoenix, raised his foot angrily and kicked Phoenix''s ass hard! Poor silly bird, where can think of his brother to lay such a heavy hand on him? Unable to prevent it, he gave a scream and staggered forward. A dog came to gnaw mud!


    What makes Phoenix even more unbearable than this is that the two beautiful sisters in front of him actually watched him sneak attacked by Zoke, to stand unsteadily, and finally fell down. Instead of reminding him and helping him, they quickly hid to the left and right sides, giving him enough space, To complete the action of dog gnawing mud, which made him make a fool of himself. Afterwards, he even had a smile like watching the crowd on his face... "Ah! Compassion! Where is your compassion? Good idea. Did you get together to bully such a cute little Phoenix? That''s true Phoenix sadly lying on the ground, thinking.


    Seeing such a big man as Phoenix, he could not lie there like a rogue. Sheng Ke couldn''t help laughing and said to Cao Ke, "You Phoenix brother are very interesting! Is he acting like a spoiler to you? "


    "Coquetry?" Listen to Sheng Keren''s words, Cao Ke and Phoenix are both black lines! Such ambiguous words used in their two men''s body, let people listen to is a little uncomfortable! Even if he is as cheeky as Cao Ke, he is no exception.


    "Bang!" Cao Ke kicked Phoenix''s ass, and said: "get up now! If you want to make a fool of yourself, go out on your own! This is the camp, the front line, not the place where you are fooling around! "


    Phoenix heard the speech, jumped up from the ground, pointed to Cao Ke''s nose and roared: "Lao Cao, you have to speak with your conscience! How can it be that I''m making a fool of myself? It''s you who kick me in the back for no reason, so I will lie on the ground. OK! Do you think the mud in heaven is delicious? I''m eating out of my mind? It''s all your fault! You did it As a result, at the end of the day, you''ve put all the blame on me. How unreasonable


    "Oh, I''ll go. Do you have any reason?" Where can Zoke give way to Phoenix? He pushed Phoenix on the shoulder and said, "what''s wrong with me kicking you? Shouldn''t I kick you? Look at you just now. It''s the same as before? You can''t move when you see a beautiful woman? Do you think about other people''s identity in advance when you think about them? Just licking your bird''s face and leaning towards the girl''s house with a cheap smile on your face, is that really unreasonable? In my opinion, you stupid bird''s nickname should be changed to color bird in the future! "


    "What''s going to change my nickname?" Phoenix crossed his waist in both hands and said tit for tat: "everyone has a love for beauty! Who doesn''t want to get close to these two beautiful girls? Who doesn''t want to marry them... Cough, let them be their girlfriends? Feelings you old Cao already have so many fiancees, want to make the best of it? Don''t you want me as a brother to pursue my own love? "


    Speaking of this, Phoenix''s mind suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then saw his face sink down, slanting his eyes, casting a fierce glance at Cao Ke, and said: "you must not tell me that these two peerless beauties are also your fiancee?" If that''s the case, can you believe I''ll show you every minute? "


    For the threat of Phoenix, Zoke is obviously not the same thing at all! A dagger came from a red flame soldier who happened to pass by. Then, Cao Ke handed the dagger to Phoenix and said with a cheap smile: "no, I''ve got the tools ready for you here. If you want to die, please do it as soon as possible. I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to talk to you here!"


    Looking at the cold light on the dagger, Phoenix was stunned at first, and then understood the real meaning of Cao Ke! Unconsciously, he took a big step back and shook his head in pain. After a long time, Phoenix said: "don''t take such an irritating! Love these two beauties are really your fiancees I don''t understand why you can draw the beautiful women you see to your arms wherever you go? Can''t you hold your hand high and leave one or two of us poor single people? It''s too deceiving! "


    "Will you die?" Phoenix''s cry did not arouse Cao Kesi''s sympathy and pity. He snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t die, please come back with me. My hot pot is still warm. Before the war, let''s have a good drink!"


    "Bullying too... What? Do you have hot pot? And wine? " The expression on Phoenix''s face changes very quickly. In the first second, it''s still crying and bitter. In the next second, it''s just eyes shining and mouth watering! I can''t see the slightest transition at all: "it''s still your old Cao who thought thoughtfully. Knowing that I''m coming today, he specially prepared hot pot for me! I have to accept your love! Walking, what are you doing? Ma Liu leads the way. I''m really hungry now


    While saying this, Phoenix stepped forward and put his arm around Cao Ke''s shoulder as if nothing had happened before. Then they turned around together and walked towards the big account of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu.


    "In other words, your hot pot should have the meat of electric cattle?" Phoenix asked with a sycophantic smile.


    "No. The electric cattle are the soul beasts in the land of the spirit heaven. They can''t be seen in the heaven Zouk replied without expression.


    "Alas!..." Phoenix issued a long sigh and said: "it''s a pity. Just now, for a moment, I really thought I could eat the electric beef I haven''t seen for a long time! The result is still so disappointing... But it doesn''t matter, there is no electric cattle, other meat is also OK! Lao Cao, you don''t want to tell me that you are not allowed to prepare meat when you eat hot pot, do you


    "I''m not a monk. Why don''t I eat meat?" Cao Ke''s mouth twitched and said, "don''t worry, I have prepared a small pot of meat, which is enough for us to eat for an hour!"


    "Meat? Just meat! " Phoenix said contentedly: "anyway, this is heaven after all. It''s much higher than Lingtian. There is no electric beef. There must be other meat to replace it, right?"


    "Well." Cao Ke took a deep look at Phoenix and said something that could make phoenix crazy on the spot: "Phoenix meat! You should have no problem? "


    "I''m the second Olympic! Lao Cao, I''m a Phoenix. Do you even want to eat Phoenix meat for me? I''m going to kill you! Kill you With these words, Phoenix jumped, regardless of the jump to the Caoke, and Caoke fierce fight together!


    This kind of scene, can follow behind them Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu two girls, as well as Wu Li teacher, all to see Leng! In a trance, they didn''t know that zouk and Phoenix were really fighting? Still joking and playing treasure... Until the two men with bruises and bruises all stopped, and because of some things that moved them a little bit, they almost cried. Sheng Keren and the three of them looked at each other, understood the key, and laughed helplessly.


    The book says it''s short. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening when Cao Ke and Phoenix eat the hot pot that Sheng Keren has worked hard to prepare. Not long before that, a red flame soldier ran to Cao Ke and Wu Li and reported that the mines and arrow devices needed for the ghost pass defense war had been produced and assembled to the whole army of Tucheng, waiting for the monsters to come out of the ghost pass and fight well. This gives Cao Ke and Wu Li a reassurance. It''s too early to leave ion. They have a lot of spare time to chat with Phoenix.


    At this point, we have to first introduce the status of the Phoenix family in the whole heaven. Because of its powerful auxiliary ability, the Phoenix family has been playing the role of pet or mount since the ancient war! With their help, these great abilities can be doubled in an instant. This direct buff of strength makes every Phoenix one of the ultimate goals and pursuits of heaven practitioners.


    After Tianting ruled Tianjie, in order to prevent the members of the Phoenix clan from causing unnecessary competition, Tianshu decided to build the territory of the Phoenix clan inside Tianting and next to Tianshu''s office.


    With the deterrence and protection of the five great gods of Tianshu, the Phoenix family gained real security and began to settle down and reproduce. According to the result of their negotiation with Tianshu, every year, the Phoenix clan will send a clan to Tianshu to reward those meritorious officials who have made great contributions to the Tianting. At such a small price, the sustainable development of the whole clan is guaranteed. I believe the head of the Phoenix clan is also willing to accept it.


    At this point, the Phoenix clan has completely surpassed the dragon and the Qingqiu clan, and become the only noble animal cultivator in heaven! And want to get a Phoenix, for today''s people in heaven in the end how difficult, let''s give an example, we should understand! Senior officials like Huang Qiming, who are now big adjudicators, just recently decided by Tianshu to adopt a little Phoenix! The whole process of Huang Qiming''s application is as long as five years¡° "The sixth person in heaven" is still so, not to mention those ordinary people!


    It is for this reason that the eyes of Wuli, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu when they look at phoenix contact will unconsciously flash a light with a little longing and greed. Naturally, their light can not escape the sharp observation of Cao Ke and Phoenix Contact!

 Chapter 1259

    Phoenix took a deep look at Cao Ke. Cao Ke understood and casually put the clean wine cup on the table. Then he looked around Wu Li, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu and asked with a strong smile, "don''t you want to tie the silly bird away directly now, and go back to train to be your pet or companion?"


    Cao Ke''s tone of saying this is calm and quiet, which sounds the same as before. But the content is like a basin of cold water pouring down, which makes Wu Li and other three people feel excited and wave their hands to deny.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with your thinking like this." Cao Ke nodded his head and said: "after all, in the eyes of the people in heaven, the Phoenix family is used to quickly improve their strength. It''s hard to see one at ordinary times. Now you suddenly see a stupid bird. It''s human nature that you covet him. It''s inevitable."


    "But!" Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly changed his tone, his voice dropped eight degrees, and he said firmly: "stupid bird is my brother! If you need to, I can ask him to help you to accomplish some things that you can''t accomplish by yourself, but I absolutely don''t allow you to regard him as a pet or a humble companion who can only be used! I believe you can understand what I have said. You should respect stupid birds as much as you respect me


    "Keke..." Wu Li sniffed and laughed awkwardly, explaining: "I think you misunderstood Cao Ke. We really hope that we can have a phoenix as a pet, but this hope is only limited to other Phoenix, not including Phoenix! We look at him with equal eyes! "


    Gong Xiaoyu took over Wu Li''s words and continued: "we are not stupid. Naturally, from your introduction to Phoenix, we can see how important he is to you! Like love, brotherhood is something that a man cherishes very much! In this case, how can we have any idea about Phoenix? In your eyes, are we all cold-blooded animals who only care about our own interests and ignore our feelings? "


    Gong Xiaoyu was obviously angry because of Cao Ke''s words. Sheng Keren, who was sitting next to her, quickly raised his hand and gently stroked Gong Xiaoyu''s back to ease her mood. He turned his head and complained about Cao Ke: "you are really going too far! All of you here can be regarded as the closest people who are willing to give your life. You should not question everyone''s motives in this way. "


    Cao Ke wiped his face with his hands, sighed and said: "sorry, sorry everyone! Maybe I''ve drunk too much wine. I''m only concerned about stupid birds, but I''ve ignored everyone''s feelings. I''m here to apologize to you


    After that, Cao Ke stood up and bowed respectfully to Wuli, shengkeren and Gong Xiaoyu. Phoenix clearly felt the oppressive atmosphere. He quickly stood up and took caokla back to his seat. Then he laughed loudly and said to Wuli: "everyone, listen to me! You also said that you are all the closest people to Cao Ke. Since you are the closest people, you should have a very deep understanding of him like me! Although he is the most resourceful and powerful person I have ever seen in leading a battle, he is very young and direct in dealing with personal feelings! "


    "He won''t hide his feelings. He will directly express his feelings to whom he loves and who he likes to be with! For example, Miss Sheng and miss Gong, and myself, his way of getting along with us is really as simple as that! "


    "I just ascended to heaven soon, and I haven''t seen Cao Ke for a long time. After he saw me, he certainly hoped that I could integrate into his life as soon as possible, just like he did in Lingtian continent, and join hands with him to create a world and career in heaven! From his heart, he was afraid that I would be bullied. He was afraid that people like you who are closest to him in heaven would not be able to accept me, or treat me as a friend who can get along with you equally. He was afraid that you would like other people in heaven to tame me and treat me as a pet to improve your cultivation. "


    "It''s just because of the above worries that he will give you a little warning. It doesn''t mean that in his heart, my brother is more important than you. His real intention is to better protect me, a new comer, really!..." So, please don''t blame Cao Ke too much for this. Thank you


    "Beautiful After listening to Phoenix''s explanations, Cao Ke was almost excited. He gave Phoenix a big hug and muttered in a low voice: "you don''t know, stupid bird. I''m afraid that little fish and Keren misunderstand me. For a moment, my mind is blank! Besides apologizing, I don''t know what I should say or do? You just said what I wanted to say most clearly! Good brother! Know me, you too! I really didn''t give it to you in vain, brother! "


    Like Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are also stunned by Phoenix''s explanation! In particular, the title of "two sisters in law" made the two girls who had no relevant experience feel comfortable. The discomfort aroused by Cao Ke''s improper words disappeared in an instant


    Under this premise, the atmosphere of our conversation soon returned to normal.


    "Cao Ke." Wu Li looked at Phoenix and then at Cao Ke. He was worried and asked, "in a few hours, the attack of the monsters in the sky should begin. Phoenix has just risen to the sky, and his cultivation is still a little weak. Do you want to let him leave while he is still safe? It''s better to return to the camp of the heavenly soldiers, Or find a safe place to temporarily evade, so as to avoid being attacked by the fierce monsters in the universe, and there will be any unnecessary risks. "


    "No, no, no! Now that I have found Cao Ke, I must follow him closely and never leave him again! " Before Cao Ke''s reply, Phoenix said: "before I came to the ghost pass, I had inquired carefully. Cao Ke was mistakenly regarded by the heaven as a spy of the mischievous world, so what he had to face was probably the main force of mischievous world monsters! At such a critical juncture, how could I leave him alone and run for my life? I''m going to stay in this ghost pass until all the monsters are completely destroyed


    "Phoenix, don''t think too much!" Wu Li frowned and said, "I won''t let you stay, but it''s all for you! After all, those monsters in the universe are super powerful. Our defense ability is too busy to take care of ourselves, and there is no way to spare energy to take care of you! It''s good for you and all of us to leave for a while. After all, we are waiting for us to defeat the attack of huntianjie monsters. You and Cao Ke still have a chance to get together! Why rush to lose your life now and then? "


    On one side, Cao Ke couldn''t help but smile and said, "I think you are a little worried about this! Although its own strength is not enough, it can''t be compared with those fierce monsters, but it''s not easy for those monsters to kill him! Even if I died in the war, stupid bird will not have anything, so you can rest assured to leave him! Anyway, for me, stupid bird is the real reinforcement


    "Reinforcement in the real sense?" Wu Li said in surprise: "why do you say that the more we feel confused? What''s the matter? Please explain it to us quickly


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "first of all, do you know that the Phoenix family has a talent skill that is close to the sky, which is called Nirvana?"


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu cast their eyes on Wu Li blankly. It is obvious that they have no impression and cognition of what Cao Ke said about nirvana. Wu Li thought for a moment and said: "Nirvana is a gifted skill of the Phoenix family. I''ve heard about it. It''s said that after a phoenix dies, its body will turn into a continuous burning ash, which doesn''t mean the end of the Phoenix''s life, because the dead Phoenix will be reborn quickly in the ash!"


    "There''s nothing wrong in most cases." Cao Ke said: "as long as the ashes are not completely extinguished, the Phoenix has the possibility of continuous and continuous rebirth! For the battle on the battlefield, it''s just a bug! Kill me, I rise again, kill me again, I rise again! Such a cycle will not only bring more damage to the enemy, but also a serious blow to the enemy''s morale and willpower! It''s not impossible to let the enemy fall apart directly! "


    Wu Li shook his head and retorted: "it''s true that what you said is right, but there is still the possibility of just in case! Once Phoenix''s ashes are extinguished, then he will really die! God knows if those monsters in the universe will master the knowledge about Phoenix. We can''t make fun of Phoenix''s life! I still insist on my opinion that he should leave the ghost pass as soon as possible! "


    "If the ability of rebirth can''t make the dumb bird stay, then I can only say his second powerful ability which can''t be replaced by others. Let''s see if Mr. Wuli can change his mind." Wu Li''s refusal didn''t seem to be beyond Cao Ke''s expectation. He poured a glass of wine for himself again. Cao Ke tasted the wine and said plainly.

 Chapter 1260

    "Go ahead, I''m all ears." Wu Li really can''t think of any reason to let Phoenix, who just broke through the way of heaven and ascended to the sky, stay in the ghost pass with many crises and life and death! He has made up his mind that no matter what Cao Ke said, he will insist on his own opinion and let Phoenix leave.


    Although Cao Ke doesn''t know Wu Li''s mind, he also firmly believes that Phoenix will stay by his side and help himself to fight against those fierce monsters! In Cao Ke''s view, Phoenix plays a decisive role in whether to go or stay. In the final analysis, it is phoenix''s strength and its help to the battle! Wu Li''s personal subjective opinions must also be subject to this factor. After all, the opportunity to improve his team''s overall combat effectiveness will not be easily missed by anyone.


    With this idea, Cao Ke naturally didn''t have to worry. After drinking all the wine in his glass, he said slowly: "since Mr. Wuli, you know something about the gifted skills of the Phoenix family, do you know what kind of abilities the Phoenix family has besides Nirvana and rebirth?"


    Wu Li didn''t answer Cao Ke''s question immediately. Instead, he turned around and took a look at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu beside him. Sheng Keren, who had a faster reaction, saw this and quickly said, "in addition to Nirvana and rebirth, the Phoenix family should also have the ability to help others or themselves in battle. The Phoenix with weaker talent, It can give one person a kind of combat assistance ability, such as strength, speed and so on, while the Phoenix with stronger talent can give multiple people two or more combat assistance abilities at the same time! It all depends on Phoenix''s own qualifications and accomplishments. "


    "But as far as I know, there is a fixed upper limit for the ability of the Phoenix clan. For example, the strongest king of the Phoenix can exert all five kinds of auxiliary combat abilities for 100 people at the same time. If there is it, an ordinary army can compete with the elite troops, or even win the battle! This is also the main reason why so many people continue to make suggestions to Tianshu, asking Tianshu to assign the people of the Phoenix family to each heavenly army, so as to increase the overall combat strength of the heavenly army. "


    After listening to Sheng Keren''s description of the talent and ability of the Phoenix family, Wu Li couldn''t help nodding his head with satisfaction and praised: "I''m the most proud student at present! The words you have said are great. The Phoenix family''s ability to help others or even many people in combat plays an important role in actual combat! You can imagine that if a master of the eighth order of heaven accepts the battle assistance of the Phoenix clan, then the strength of the master of the eighth order of heaven will not rise to the level of demigod of the ninth order of heaven all at once? This is a qualitative leap in strength! It''s almost like magic. "


    When Gong Xiaoyu heard this, he immediately asked Wu Li, "since you also admit the importance of the Phoenix family, why do you insist on letting Phoenix leave the ghost pass? Is it more helpful for us that he stays? "


    "Although Phoenix''s talent and skills are strong, there are strict preconditions for them to play their role." Wu Li waved his hand and said: "the king of the Phoenix can improve the combat effectiveness of 100 people at the same time. Although it sounds very powerful and frightening, you should not ignore it. That''s what the king of the Phoenix can do! General small Phoenix, can give a person to exert a combat auxiliary ability is good! Phoenix is what I call "ordinary little Phoenix"! Therefore, instead of leaving him and enjoying the little promotion he provides, I prefer to let him leave temporarily. In this way, we will have less burden and burden, and it will be easier for us to give full play to our own strength. "


    With these words, Wu Li still smiles and bows to Phoenix to express his verbal disrespect for him. What''s more surprising is that Phoenix, who has always been famous for its fiery temper, not only doesn''t feel a bit angry this time, but also bows back to Wu Li after learning from Wu Li, In order to express his gratitude to Wuli for caring about his safety.


    Cao Ke looked at Wu Li and Phoenix, and said with deep meaning: "stupid bird, someone here doubts your ability! Should you personally tell those who doubt your ability to what extent you can achieve with your ability? Let''s open our eyes and get rid of the shackles of dogma in books


    Phoenix nodded his head heavily, stood up, and gave a fist to Wuli, shengkeren, and Gong Xiaoyu. He said in a loud voice: "according to the most conservative estimation of Phoenix, I can apply as many as five kinds of combat support capabilities to 5000 troops at the same time, and the time limit of these combat support capabilities, It''s half an hour more than the ordinary Phoenix! In other words, to be more direct, I am confident that in the whole process of fighting, I will always ensure that the combat support ability of a 5000 man army will be constantly improved! Let these combat support capabilities become the resident capabilities of soldiers in the army! That''s it! "


    "What?" After listening to Phoenix''s words, everyone, including Cao Ke, exclaimed loudly!


    "Five thousand people, five kinds of combat support ability, the whole process of continuous file..." Cao Ke seized Phoenix''s shoulder, very excited way: "stupid bird, you are not kidding me? I remember the last time we were apart, you couldn''t do that, could you? "


    "Nonsense!" Phoenix is very proud of a glance at Cao Ke, said: "as long as you cao Ke''s ability to progress day by day, do not allow me to have a little bit of improvement?"? Anyway, I''m a real Phoenix now. My strength will become stronger naturally! And this kind of powerful, or a geometric multiple upward! Now you have to be psychologically prepared to avoid being scared by me


    "Wait! Wait Wu Li stood up, interrupted the words of Cao Ke and Phoenix, and said with a shocked face: "how is this possible? It doesn''t make sense! Even if Phoenix has the royal blood of the Phoenix family, his ability should not be strong to such a heinous level! Is it still something that people can do to give 5000 troops all the fighting AIDS in the whole process? "


    "If you have any doubts, Mr. Wuli, then I can show my ability now and let you feel it personally!" Phoenix said confidently.


    "Come on, don''t wait for others to ask for it, just do it obediently." Cao Ke''s face is smiling.


    And since Cao Ke said so, Phoenix naturally can''t neglect it! See his hands left and right open, began to slowly wave up, from a distance, like his body on both sides of a pair of children grow wings! Hufan, Hufan, powerful and beautiful!


    Along with Phoenix raised his head, issued a burst of high pitched birdsong, layers of shining with a variety of color light aperture, rippling out from his body! Like the ripples on the quiet lake, soon all the spaces in the tent where the people lived were dyed colorful! Dreamy and mysterious!


    Slowly, a series of sounds like chanting incantations, which are completely incomprehensible to all of us, flow out from the mouth of Phoenix. Those colorful halos, as if they were summoned by some force, begin to gather on Cao Ke, Wu Li, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! So that all people as like as two peas are shining.


    "Strength, speed, reaction, source power recovery, physical strength recovery... Are really all five kinds of combat auxiliary abilities! And there are five abilities that are not discounted! My God! Am I really dreaming? " Wu Li closed his eyes slightly and felt the great power in his body. His tone had changed a little! Obviously, through personal experience of Phoenix''s ability, Wu Li knew that he didn''t lie. He really had the ability to enhance a 5000 man army, which was almost against the sky!


    "I feel like I''m invincible!" Sheng Keren also spoke highly of Phoenix''s combat assistance ability: "if Phoenix applies this skill to all the red flame soldiers and the freshmen of oakledore college at this level, then we should have the capital to fight against the monsters in the universe?"


    "More than that?" Gong Xiaoyu echoed: "I''m even confident that with my own strength, I can repel this invasion of the mixed heaven monster!"


    About five minutes later, after Phoenix put away its combat power, Cao Ke asked Wu Li, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu with a smile: "how about that? Guys, are you going to get Phoenix out of the ghost pass? I said that he is our real reinforcement. Is that right? "


    "No mistake! No mistake Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu immediately cheered: "with Phoenix in, we have twice as many comrades in arms to help fight! Our success rate against the monsters in the universe will also be greatly increased! At last we have a chance to return to oakledore college alive! "


    "Haha, haha, haha!" Cao Ke laughed a few times, made a finger ring, and said: "do you think this is all the strength of Phoenix? Then you are really wrong Stupid bird, come on, let them have a long experience and see the ultimate fighting form of you and me! "

 Chapter 1261

    I believe that the final result needless to say, we can easily guess, right?


    A little Phoenix, who has just ascended to heaven, can double the defense power of the whole ghost pass. Wuli is not willing to let him leave again!


    After Wu left happily, Cao Ke had time to ask Phoenix about the situation of Lingtian mainland. After all, all his concerns were left in Lingtian mainland. No matter his lover or relatives, they haven''t seen them for nearly a year. Cao Ke''s thoughts here are going to be rampant! Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter, who only followed Cao Ke from heaven, are also very interested in everything about Cao Ke in Lingtian. Maybe they love each other. They want to know as much as possible about the sisters they haven''t met, such as Longnu. They also want to know about their future parents-in-law''s life temperament. Therefore, the second daughter doesn''t mean to leave at all, Simply sat next to Cao Ke, and Cao Ke watched Phoenix, waiting for Phoenix to tell.


    Looking at the three people''s eagerness, Phoenix had no choice but to smile bitterly and sighed: "how can I feel that I''ve come to heaven with painstaking efforts, and the most important role is to deliver information and report the situation for you? It''s really... "


    However, make complaints about Feinikesi, or make complaints about his thoughts quickly, and solemnly say to Cao Ke and others: "Ling Tian mainland is still a song and dance. Cao Ke, before you left, you can be regarded as leaving the most peaceful land of Lingtian. Under your influence, the Empire of Tongtian is at its best in the whole land, and has basically taken the position of the leader of the mainland! In the meantime, although there were some obscure forces like erican Kingdom who declared war on Tongtian Empire, under the leadership of mieshaxing, your legitimate army, the army of Tongtian Empire almost easily crossed erican kingdom. In just three weeks, the king of erican Kingdom and Duke Smith, the chief culprit who encouraged the king to start war, were killed, He caught Prince Jingyun in front of him and let him deal with it! "


    "The kingdom of erican?" Cao Ke frowned slightly and said thoughtfully: "if I remember correctly, the old man named stropa who has been following little jade all the time is from the kingdom of ariken, right? Is there any direct connection? "


    "You''re right!" Phoenix patted his thigh, raised his hand to Cao Ke, nodded and said: "after Tongtian Empire captured the king and Duke Smith of ariken Kingdom, Prince Jingyun specially handed over the task of interrogating them to Qiqi! Lao Cao, you know Qiqi''s method. It took less than one day for Qiqi to pry out all the old people in the kingdom of ariken! "


    "What do you say? It turns out that when Liu Hongyu accidentally learned that you had destroyed her family, she left Cao''s family in grief and indignation. She left Haicheng and went to her only relative in the world, Aunt Liu aiting. And her aunt, Liu aiting, is no one else. She is the second most important person in the kingdom of erican, the wife of Mr. Smith! "


    "I see!" Cao Ke suddenly said: "it''s the Smith who sent stropa to help Xiao yu''er deal with our Cao family, so as to avenge the Liu family''s blood feud! Then, seeing that revenge in secret didn''t work, he encouraged the king of ariken kingdom to launch a war against our Tongtian empire... Hum, but he mistakenly estimated the strength of both sides. Can they easily shake such huge things as Cao family and Tongtian Empire? "


    Phoenix added: "however, as the saying goes, one slap can''t make a sound. In any case, without the support of the king of erican Kingdom, even if Lord Smith turned the sky upside down, he would not have the ability to let the Tongtian Empire send out a large army to destroy him. According to Qiqi himself, the king of the kingdom of airken once had a feud with the royal family of the Tongtian empire. He always regarded the Tongtian empire as a thorn in his own flesh. This time, the instigation of Lord Smith was just an introduction, giving the king an excuse to deal with the Tongtian empire. "


    "What happened then?" Gong Xiaoyu seems to be quite interested in the confrontation and vendetta between these forces. He urgently asks, "how does the Tongtian Empire deal with these enemies?"


    "It''s impossible to kill nature directly!" Phoenix naturally said: "as the leader of the mainland, he quickly destroyed the kingdom of erican, and has clearly demonstrated his strong force to the whole mainland! People dare not make the idea of airken Kingdom any more, and the goal has basically been achieved. As for how to deal with the issue of prisoners of war, it is time for the Tongtian Empire to subdue the people with virtue, imprison the king and Lord Smith, and let them face the cold iron windows for the rest of their lives. This is perhaps the most serious punishment for them. "


    "Not bad, not bad!" Cao Ke nodded and praised: "Prince Jingyun''s treatment will show the magnanimity of Tongtian empire. With him, I believe Tongtian empire will prosper for a long time! Our descendants of the Cao family can also develop safely and stably in the shade of such a big tree... This is the last meaningful thing that my Cao family can do for the Cao family... "


    Cao Ke''s sudden emotion made everyone present feel sad. For a moment, the whole tent fell into a kind of silence that could be heard by dropping needles. Five minutes later, Gong Xiaoyu took a breath and broke the silence. He asked Phoenix, "how does the Empire deal with the common people in eriken kingdom? Kill or let go? They are all innocent


    Phoenix did not expect that his new sister-in-law would care so much about the future of ariken kingdom. He was slightly stunned, and then said, "the people who suffer most in war are naturally the common people. Prince Jingyun''s generation Mingjun must know this very well! Therefore, after seizing the king of ariken Kingdom and ending the war, Prince Jingyun went to the royal family of ariken Kingdom, carefully looking for the prince who was close to the heaven Empire, took over the king''s throne and continued to command the kingdom. Then, the army of killing the stars and the heaven Empire withdrew, and did not implement the occupation and suppression in the usual sense. How can we say that we have a more loyal subsidiary country in white. "


    Others don''t know why Gong Xiaoyu is so tangled and the result of fighting among forces. Of course, Cao Ke knows it! Looking at Gong Xiaoyu''s gloomy expression, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing, put his arm around her shoulder, attached it to her ear and said: "different forces and different leaders must have different ways of doing things! Some are willing to bully the small and be domineering. Some are willing to forget hatred and live in peace. Behind this, too much balance of interests is involved. Therefore, you need to see a little more. Constant entanglement will only make you deeper and deeper! "


    "Well..." Gong Xiaoyu nodded gently and said: "I''m just a little sorry for the leader of the enemy my family met. Why isn''t he as enlightened as Prince Jingyun? Xue Zhentian, who has half the stomach of Prince Jingyun, believes that he will not be directly annoyed by the hexagrams of our people, and our family will not be destroyed because of this... "


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything! I will certainly get justice for you and your family! " Cao Ke can''t bear to see Gong Xiaoyu sad, simply put her into his arms, can''t help comforting. Sheng Keren on one side doesn''t know Gong Xiaoyu''s life experience or why Gong Xiaoyu''s mood suddenly fluctuates. However, like Cao Ke, she doesn''t want Gong Xiaoyu to be wronged at all. She hastens to come over and comfort Gong Xiaoyu with Cao Ke''s concern, leaving Phoenix alone and sitting on the opposite side. She doesn''t know such a situation, What should I do with myself?


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and Gong Xiaoyu''s mood seemed to be much more stable. Cao Ke turned his head and said to Phoenix, "stupid bird, you can continue to talk about Lingtian continent. Oh, try to pick up the key points. There is not much time left for midnight. We don''t have much time to gossip here."


    Phoenix cast a "understanding" look at Cao Ke, and then said with a relatively fast speed: "during the time when you left, Mu Ling gave birth to a boy for you. Cao''s father named Cao Kelong himself. I hope he can achieve the great cause of dragon like his father, that is, you


    Phoenix''s words really startled Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter, who were unprepared! The second daughter looked at Cao Ke with a kind of look that you thought. She couldn''t believe it and asked in unison: "you... Actually have children?"


    Puzzling Phoenix didn''t realize the "seriousness" of the problem and naturally helped Cao Ke to answer, "what do you think? Not only that, Lao Cao is the fourth father this time! No matter in psychology or state, they are very familiar! Don''t believe it? Look at his expression now. Was he a little surprised? "


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, no one will think you dumb!" Cao Ke glanced at Phoenix angrily and quickly explained to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, "I have so many fiancees. If I''m not careful, I''ll get something... It''s human nature, right?"


    "To you, big head!" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu didn''t buy Cao Ke''s account at all. They yelled together: "you said it was your fiancee''s! Since you are a fiancee, you shouldn''t... Shouldn''t that! And four children all at once? Zoke, you''re really capable! So we''ve been looking down on you! "

 Chapter 1262

    "All right, all right!" How can the clever Cao Ke entangle with the second daughter too much on this sensitive topic? His face was flat and he pretended to be deep: "it''s just four children, so what? When we get married in the future, don''t we have to have one or two? What''s more, these four children are still young. They can''t come to heaven for a while, or they can''t see me as a father in their whole life. Why don''t you feel sad for me and them and ask me a question? Do you think you''ve gone too far? "


    "This..." the two girls want to talk about being unreasonable and unreasonable. Where is Cao Ke''s opponent? After Cao Ke''s tearful cry, the two girls immediately softened their hearts and put themselves in Cao Ke''s shoes. They found that Cao Ke''s words were not wrong. They might never see their children in their lifetime. This kind of pain is really unbearable for ordinary people!


    With such an idea, the second daughter immediately felt that she was pushing Cao Ke too hard, just like what Cao Ke said! Although it''s unreasonable to have a son before marriage, it''s not uncommon in reality for one reason or another. As long as the man finally abides by his promise and is willing to take responsibility for the woman, it''s not surprising that everyone will blame them with ethics. In this case, why should the second daughter blame Cao Ke for it? After all, Cao Ke has so many fiancees. These are just the things that the second daughter must accept if she wants to be with Cao Ke forever!


    Seeing that the second daughter was silent at last, Cao Ke''s eyes could not help revealing an imperceptible joy. He hastened Phoenix to say, "what are you still doing? Go on! Don''t be like toothpaste. You can''t squeeze it out! "


    Phoenix has really seen that Cao Ke gallops among a lot of beauties and never causes a fire in his backyard. It turns out that with his three inch tongue, he turns unreasonable into reasonable, passive into active, and makes others speechless. He can only consciously accept the views that are beneficial to Cao Ke, even if they can''t stand scrutiny at all


    "That''s what he''s really good at." Phoenix''s face, a yearning expression, did not hear Cao Ke''s urging, selfishly said: "if I can have the old Cao, let alone the little girl Qingqiu, even if it is more beautiful sister, I can catch it! It is the so-called flowers, leaves do not touch the body! That realm, that feeling... Ah! Who? Who kicked me meow? "


    Phoenix was thinking about something beautiful, and felt a strong kick on his ass, and his whole body suddenly stood unsteadily. He staggered forward two big steps, and almost got another dog biting mud!


    Don''t ask, the one who kicked him is of course Cao Ke! Phoenix mentions that he has four children, which makes Cao ke a bit worried. Now he has a chance to get out of the way and let Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu no longer embarrass him. However, Cao Ke never thought of it, but Phoenix stood him up! This makes Cao Ke unable to help but sweat for himself, and he doesn''t think much about it. He just kicks Phoenix hard, so that he can get out of his small world as soon as possible!


    Looking at Cao Ke, who quietly waved his fist to himself, Phoenix reacted and patted his shoe print on his buttock. He said: "when I left, Bai Ju''s accomplishments had exceeded level 95. I believe that in a short time, he will be able to ascend to heaven like me."


    "Oh? Is it only level 95? " Cao Ke frowned and said, "no! When Sheng gave me those three pills, he told me that these three pills can greatly improve the source power cultivation of the user! It''s just below the way of heaven. Even if Baiju''s accomplishments were too low, he should not only be promoted to level 95! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, Sheng Keren couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "Cao Ke, the old man you mentioned is not my grandfather, is he?"


    "Ah? Ah... "Cao Ke, seeing that he had let slip his words for a moment, had no choice but to nod his head and say:" yes, I thought that when I was still in the land of spirit, I had a fight with Huang Qiming, the current great judge. However, the gap between my accomplishments and Huang Qiming''s was too big. I was not his opponent. At the critical moment, Yang muyao, who accompanied me, could only summon Sheng Lao, your grandfather, Sheng hufei After driving Huang Qiming away for me, Mr. Sheng gave me three pills. Phoenix just took one of the three pills and followed me to heaven in such a short time! "


    "Oh, so..." Sheng Keren nodded and analyzed: "Huang Qiming is able to put down his noble status as a grand judge and fight head-on with you. It must be because he saw you and his sweetheart Yang muyao together, so he is jealous. He wants to kill you and kill you on the spot?"


    "Yang muyao can summon my grandfather, it is estimated that she has the most supreme token" ferry order "of our ferry people! After receiving the information on the ferry order, my grandfather will definitely rush to your side in the first time... Think about it, only Yang muyao is qualified to use this precious and almost rare thing like the ferry order! Grandfather has only sent out five ferry orders in his life, one of which was given to Yang muyao''s father Yang Wudi! "


    "I just can''t understand one more thing besides these! According to what you said, the three pills that my grandfather gave you should be the "Tongtian pills" that our ferry pharmacists painstakingly collected thousands of precious medicinal materials and used countless human and material resources to refine! As the name suggests, its effect is to help practitioners ascend to the sky step by step and achieve an incredible source force promotion! "


    "These Tongtian pills have remarkable effects, and their output is extremely rare. Once they enter the black market, their value is immeasurable! Even as my grandfather and granddaughter, I begged him for several months, but he was still indifferent and refused to give me half a piece. How could I be so generous and give it to Cao Ke, who I have never met before? And a send actually sent a whole three? It''s just incredible, OK


    As for Sheng Keren''s question, although Cao Ke knows it well, he can''t give a positive answer. He can''t help it. He just laughs and talks about it at the same time. He says: "if Keren is still struggling with this, then I have a Tongtian pill here. I''ll give it to you! It can also be regarded as a kind of reward for Sheng Lao''s kindness of knowing the situation! "


    With that, Cao Ke raised his hand and gently stroked his space ring. A faint white light flashed by. A gray pill as big as a button appeared in front of the crowd, floating in the air, slowly spinning and floating.


    At the moment when Tongtian pill appeared, Sheng Keren''s eyes were firmly attracted by it and couldn''t move for a moment! Not only she, but also Gong Xiaoyu, who was sitting beside her, looked at tongtianwan with big eyes, as if he saw a valuable treasure!


    Seeing that Tongtian pill had successfully attracted the attention of the second daughter, Cao Ke sighed and said with a smile and Indifference: "we are not outsiders. Now that the enemy is facing us, our defense strength is obviously insufficient. Why don''t you two just share this pill? In that case, your strength will be improved to a certain extent, It''s a great thing for the whole army! "


    Knowing the precious shengkeren of Tongtian pill, Cao Ke was shocked and asked in disbelief: "are you... Really willing to give this Tongtian pill to me and Xiaoyu?"


    "Why not?" Cao Ke spread his hands and said: "you are my Cao Ke''s women. I am duty bound to help you improve your strength! Besides, this Tongtian pill, after all, is also a treasure given to me by your grandfather. At this moment, I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. I hope you don''t dislike it! "


    "Great!" Got Cao Ke''s affirmative reply, Sheng Keren jumped up, put his arms around Cao Ke''s neck and gave him a heavy kiss on Cao Ke''s face! Then, she grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s hand, which was still a little bleary, and said with a smile: "go, Xiaoyu, let''s quickly find a place to absorb this Tongtian pill! After absorption, the most conservative estimate is that our cultivation can reach the fourth order of the way of heaven! This is a big pie falling from the sky


    However, what Sheng Keren didn''t expect was that Gong Xiaoyu knew what had happened at the moment when he was about to step out of the tent with her. With the help of his jade hand, he pulled Sheng Keren to a stop. Then, in Sheng Keren''s surprised eyes, Gong Xiaoyu turned back, Extremely solemn to Cao Ke asked: "you... Don''t need this Tongtian pill? Instead of giving it to us, why don''t you just eat it yourself? After all, when we start fighting with the monsters in the mixed world, it''s you cao Ke who are at the front and most dangerous


    Gong Xiaoyu''s words warmed Cao Ke''s heart. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "if you want to eat, you can eat it safely and boldly! Don''t you see that? With the help of stupid birds, I have enough confidence to cope with this battle! On the contrary, you are the ones that I am most worried about and can''t let go of! Tongtian pill is just right for you! Don''t hesitate, come on, eat it! I''m really looking forward to your promotion! "

 Chapter 1263

    Finally, with a precious Tongtian pill, he took Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu away. Cao Ke sat down next to Phoenix, put his hand around Phoenix''s shoulder, and tried to keep his voice down. He said eagerly: "while these two girls are not here, please tell me about Long''er''s recent situation! How are they? Has the entry of cultivation been improved? How far away is it from understanding the way of heaven? Do they miss me?... "


    Like a barrage of bullets, Cao Ke asked more than ten questions! Phoenix didn''t know where to start. Looking at Cao Ke''s anxious appearance, Phoenix couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing and joking: "in your heart, the most important thing is those women... Ah! What a guy who values color over friends! How can I have a brother like you? "


    "Go away! Don''t make any useless sarcastic remarks there Cao Ke was not angry and said: "tell me the situation of Long''er! Or believe it or not, I''ll beat you up and your parents won''t recognize you? " As he said this, Cao Ke raised his fist like a demonstration and shook it in front of Phoenix, which made Phoenix''s hair stand upright and the cold wind behind him!


    Maybe he was really afraid that Cao Ke would beat himself. Phoenix changed his old laziness and quickly reached into his arms. He took out a blue purse the size of a fist and handed it to Cao Ke. He said to Cao Ke: "no, this is what your wives in the land of spirit asked me to bring you!"


    "What is this?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned. He took the purse and opened it to see that it was just handkerchief sized handkerchief! The colors of these handkerchiefs are different, and the texture is excellent. What is particularly striking is the words embroidered in the lower right corner of the handkerchief!


    "My wife, red tea."¡° My beloved wife, Chang sunling. "¡° My wife, the Dragon Girl. "¡° My wife, Jessica. "¡° My wife, Muling. "¡° My wife, Luna Igawa Cao Ke looked at the handkerchief one by one and read the words one by one. Gradually, two lines of hot tears slowly overflowed from the corner of his eyes, quietly flowed down his firm and well-defined cheek, and all the way to his mouth. Suddenly, a bitter feeling came from Cao Ke''s heart! He raised his trembling hands and held these handkerchiefs with his lover''s name on his chest. Cao Ke seemed to feel that they had already crossed the endless starry sky and came to his side!


    "The words on these handkerchiefs were sewn up by your sisters in law." Phoenix patted Cao Ke on the back, trying to calm Cao Ke''s excitement. Then he continued in a deep voice: "not only that, they left their own kisses in the middle of their handkerchiefs... Lao Cao, you should also know that most of the sisters in law didn''t know how to be female workers before, In order to take advantage of my chance to fly to heaven to bring you more meaningful things, they keep in touch day and night, breaking countless handkerchiefs and their own fingers. Finally, in the finished products they give you, they present the beautiful font they are satisfied with! "


    "It''s not the most difficult yet!" When Phoenix said this, his eyes were full of yearning: "the most rare thing is that the material they used to embroider these words is not silk thread in the general sense, but their own hair!..." Hey, do you know Lao Cao, if one day, a girl will prepare gifts for me with so much heart, I will be absolutely crazy! The deep feeling contained in it is almost ready to come out, isn''t it? "


    "Hair... So it''s embroidered by your hair..." hearing Phoenix''s words, Cao Ke''s heart was even more violently trembled, and he said to himself emotionally: "if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?! You can rest assured that I will work hard in heaven to clear all obstacles for you! At that time, we are still together, hand in hand, carefree swim between heaven and earth! Isn''t that the most perfect life we''ve been pursuing? "


    At this moment, because of these small handkerchiefs, the big account quickly filled with a sense of sadness, and accompanied by a strong atmosphere of missing and love! Cao Ke was immersed in it, and Phoenix, an outsider, felt the same. They couldn''t extricate themselves... They were so speechless, but they didn''t know where they had gone!


    I don''t know how long it took, but there were a lot of rapid footsteps, shouts and commands outside the tent. Cao Ke knew that the time was approaching, and it was the red flame army and the freshmen of oakledore college who were doing the final preparation work before the war!


    "Cough..." after two dry coughs, Cao Ke put those precious handkerchiefs back into his purse and put them away. In Cao Ke''s opinion, such a valuable gift as a handkerchief, he must carry it close to his body. He must not throw it into the space ring casually, because the sincere feelings of the women for him will bring him great strength to help him complete those seemingly impossible tasks!


    Having done all this, Cao kecai finally glanced at Phoenix, raised his five fingers and said, "it''s the last five minutes. If there''s anything left to say, just say it quickly."


    Phoenix naturally understood the meaning of zouk, and immediately said, "before I left, Jessica was the one with the highest accomplishments among all my sisters in law! She should have been a martial arts sage at least at level 80. Further down, there are Dragon Girl''s level 79, Muling''s level 62, changsunling''s level 60, and Hongxiu''s level 59, who is about to break through the bottleneck of Emperor Wu! "


    "Even sister Hongxiu''s accomplishments have reached level 59?" Cao Ke was very pleased with a smile and said: "once upon a time, the level of level 59 was equivalent to the limit that human beings could reach. Who would have thought that in a few years, the one with the lowest accomplishments among all women in Cao Ke would also be on the top of the limit! Be superior to others After all, if I want to wait for them to fly to heaven to accompany me, I still need to endure for a few more years! It''s just a few years, but it''s not too long! This is much better than I expected! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly thought of something and asked Phoenix in surprise: "no, stupid bird, you only talked about the cultivation of five people. Luna, where''s Luna Igawa? Has her strength not improved at all? "


    Phoenix also some puzzled way: "I just want to tell you about Igawa Luna! Different from the previous five sisters in law, Mrs. Igawa''s cultivation and promotion are quite slow! Even compared with the last soldier in our kill star, she is quite different! When I came to heaven, my sister-in-law Igawa just broke through the level 35. Judging by the speed of cultivation, she could not feel the way of heaven in her lifetime... "


    Cao Ke frowned and thought about it, then said clearly: "yes, except for Luna, other people have been taken special care of by me. No matter how to cultivate Yuanli or how to improve their strength, they all use and eat less! In this way, they can reach the level above the way of heaven at an incredible speed. Naturally, there is no problem, just like me


    "But Luna is totally different! Because I admit that she admitted it later, so she almost didn''t get any benefits and methods from me to improve her cultivation. She can only rely on her own efforts to carry out hard cultivation. She gets half the result with twice the effort and makes slow progress, which is reasonable... "


    "Oh, so it is..." Phoenix suddenly nodded and said: "however, sister Igawa seems to have realized this problem. On the same day that I left Lingtian continent, she also took Cao''s merchant ship and went back to sunset kingdom."


    "Luna''s gone? Didn''t you stay at the Cao family like everyone else? " Cao Ke was stunned and said subconsciously, "did she leave anything for me?"


    Phoenix shook his head with some difficulty and said: "no, like other sister-in-law, what she left you was only the little handkerchief embroidered with their respective names. No one said anything more."


    "Ah! Other people are holding their strength, stepping up their cultivation, so as to come to heaven and get together with me as soon as possible, but Luna is slowly disheartened, so she can only return to the sunset Kingdom... "Cao Kechang sighed:" in fact, from the beginning, Luna was infatuated with me, but I, for some personal reasons, did not want to accept her, I don''t want to give her an illusory position... I''m sorry for her! I''m afraid it''s hard to meet her again. I hope she can have a good time... "


    Phoenix pursed his mouth and said: "indeed, your feelings for sister-in-law Igawa are totally different from those for other sisters in law! If you replace sister-in-law Igawa with anyone else, I believe you will not be able to sit still for a long time. You will certainly solve the problem of her slow cultivation in the first time! But when it''s Mrs. Igawa''s turn, you passively accept the fait accompli of "no goodbye day" with only sadness... If Mrs. Igawa sees this scene, I really don''t know how sad she can be! "


    Cao Ke could naturally recognize the faint dissatisfaction contained in Phoenix''s words. With a smile, Cao Ke explained to Phoenix, "just before I came to Tongtian gorge, Keren and Xiaoyu once counted the number of girls who had feelings with me in that aspect. What do you think of the results? Eleven! Eleven girls are waiting for me to fulfill the promise I made to them


    "Do you know what that means? This shows that I have to divide myself into eleven parts to meet the requirements of all of them! I know, it''s not fair! So, I have to do something to give up! "

 Chapter 1264

    "Give up? Give up your own woman? " Phoenix heard Cao Ke''s words, immediately opened his mouth, a face can''t believe the expression: "are you crazy? Zoke! Can a guy like you, who regards women as the red line, do such a thing? "


    "Don''t make a fuss! Never seen the world Cao Ke glanced at Phoenix and said, "people are always growing up, and I am no exception! In the past, I paid the most attention to my own women. Generally speaking, all the women who have a little relationship with me paid the most attention. This is wrong! If she doesn''t love you as much as other women, or you don''t love her as you love other women, why don''t you learn to let go? Maybe if we leave each other, we can find the one who is more suitable for us


    "Take Luna and I as an example. In the final analysis, our marriage was just for political considerations. Even on the day when we signed the marriage contract, Luna and I didn''t meet formally! I can''t love her as much as I love longer or Hongxiu sister! Because we''ve been through so little, understand? I am, Luna is still


    "Maybe later, we got to know each other to a certain extent through acquaintances and acquaintances, and even gave birth to the bud of love. However, the cruel reality that we could no longer meet each other easily brought us back to our original shape... Luna didn''t stay at Cao''s house, but returned to the sunset Kingdom on the same day that you ascended to heaven. Isn''t she just passing you, Does it send me a message? Since we can''t get together, let''s break up in one shot or two! "


    Phoenix could easily recognize a sense of helplessness and sadness from Cao Ke''s words. He shook his head and said, "although you say this mercilessly, I can directly understand what you mean How to say that, you can''t blame Mrs. Igawa for this. Behind her, there is a whole sunset Kingdom, and a child who is just born and still babbling. She has too many things on her shoulders, so she chooses to put down her cultivation instead of making efforts to fly to heaven, which is justifiable. "


    "I know that." Cao Ke nodded and agreed: "this is the main reason why I let myself learn to let go." Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s mind, can not help but emerge the figure of Xu Ning''er, to some extent, Xu Ning''er and Igawa Luna are somewhat similar, but it is obvious that Xu Ning''er for Cao Ke''s feelings, can be more profound and firm than Igawa Luna! If Cao Ke and Igawa Luna break up peacefully and equitably, Cao Ke and Xu Ning''er are forced to exclude Xu Ning''er from their girlfriends because they don''t love each other! He has no regrets for Igawa Luna, but he owes Xu Ning''er a sincere contribution and reward. This makes Cao Ke feel uneasy and regretful at this moment


    In fact, at this point in the story, it is necessary for us to explain the ending of Luna Igawa to you first. Although she resolutely left the Cao family, she did not return the engagement ring that Cao Ke had given her to the Cao family! She has been wearing the ring of Cao Ke, leading the sunset kingdom to complete the post-war revival! Just a few decades later, the sunset Kingdom has achieved amazing results as the third largest economy in Lingtian mainland!


    One hundred years after the first queen of the sunset Kingdom, Igawa Luna and Cao Ke''s children, namely the new emperor of the sunset Kingdom, Igawa nianke ascended the throne, inheriting and carrying forward Igawa Luna''s policy of governing the country in an all-round way, and building the sunset kingdom into a rich and powerful country with modern science and technology! Let the whole land of Lingtian be attracted by it.


    However, in terms of military affairs, both Luna Igawa and nyak Igawa scrupulously abide by the principle of "only defense but not attack" and form a small-scale defensive army. Politically, he should be a permanent minister to the Tongtian Empire and accept the protection of the Tongtian empire! In this way, even if the sunset kingdom does not develop its own military strength, it can maintain its own security and survive stably in the Lingtian continent full of great powers


    Indeed, as Cao Ke said, Igawa Luna never saw Cao Ke again in her whole life. Even at her funeral, Cao Ke did not appear to mourn. This is not Caoke''s ruthlessness. In Caoke''s opinion, if we want to break it, we should break it cleanly. Procrastination and disconnection will only make each other miserable. Why?


    Similarly, throughout her life, Igawa Luna did not remarry! In her decades as like as two peas in her ruling Kingdom, she always had a luxurious chair just like her throne. That''s for Cao Ke! And Igawa Luna usually most willing to pose, is to wear a wedding ring of her jade hand, put on Cao Ke''s chair, so that she has a kind of Cao Ke always accompany her warm feeling!


    As for the historical records of the sunset Kingdom, Cao Ke was also recorded as the official and only spouse of Igawa Luna. What''s more, after the death of Igawa Luna, many ministers even jointly wrote to their new emperor, Yasukuni Igawa, that the ninth day of July every year (that is, the day when Igawa Luna got Cao Ke''s permission to announce their wedding news to the whole sunset Kingdom) was designated as ancestor worship day, so as to record the great contribution of Igawa Luna and Cao Ke to the sunset kingdom!


    These are all digressions. Just know about them. Let''s turn the camera back to the big account where Zoke and Phoenix are. At this time, Cao Ke seemed to have come out of his sadness and asked Phoenix in a deep voice, "besides Long''er, who else in our star killing team has made rapid progress and can fly to heaven in a short time?"


    Phoenix thought for a moment and said: "I have said before that Bai Ju''s cultivation has reached level 95 and is about to fly to heaven. In order to follow his steps, Qiqi, who is friendly with him, is naturally unwilling to fall behind. However, without the help of Tongtian pill, Qiqi is still pulled down by Bai Ju, and her cultivation is about level 70, This can also be regarded as the first master besides your sister-in-law and Bai Ju! "


    "The rest of the star killers are worse than others, but most of them say that they are willing to stay in Lingtian and contribute all their strength to the peace and stability of the mainland! So, they probably gave up the idea of flying to heaven, so you don''t have to rely on them too much, Lao Cao. "


    "Do you still" devote all your strength to the peace and stability of the mainland "? Shit Cao Ke laughed and scolded: "the words are beautiful enough. In fact, these guys just see that I''m not here, and no one urges them, so they are slack and unwilling to strive for a higher level and development! It''s hopeless to be satisfied with the status quo! "


    Phoenix also laughed and said: "you can''t blame them! First of all, the possibility of their ascending to heaven is very low, and it is reasonable to give up. Secondly, their family and the glory they have created are all in the land of Lingtian. If they stay, they are the heroes and masters in the world, respected and loved by hundreds of millions of people. Under such a premise, even if it is me, I am afraid it will be very difficult to choose? "


    "Alas Cao Ke sighed and said, "if they don''t come up, they won''t come up! This heaven is not like the land of spirit! Looking at a stable, peaceful and prosperous look, behind my back, there are dangers everywhere. Even if I, a careless errand, step on the wrong foot, may account for my own small life, so, they still don''t come up to give me trouble! To be able to pave a happy future for them on the land of the spirit heaven is also my reward for following me to fight East and West and fight south and North for so long. "


    After a pause, Cao Ke suddenly thought of something and quickly asked Phoenix, "by the way, before you came here, did the Cao family find out the whereabouts of my elder brother and second brother? They were all taken away by the ferry people in heaven. Haven''t they brought back some information to their families in any way since this year? "


    Phoenix shook his head sadly and said: "no... after you left, Mr. Cao sent many sentinels of the Cao family to search for the traces of the two young masters in every corner of Lingtian continent. However, these sentinels basically failed, which made Mr. Cao very sad. I saw him sitting on the roof alone in the quiet night, While drinking muggy wine, looking up at the starry sky, that kind of desolation, not to mention how sad it is! "


    "It''s really hard for my grandfather..." when Cao Ke heard Phoenix say that, his nose was sour and his tears almost burst out of his eyes: "there are only three precious grandchildren in total, but two of them are missing, and one of them has gone to heaven! There are only a large number of granddaughters in law and three grandsons who can''t even speak. They are accompanied by themselves. The bitterness is unbearable when you think about it.... "


    "Oh, I remember when you said that!" Just when Cao Ke was a little depressed because of his grandfather, Phoenix suddenly patted his thigh and said in a loud voice: "there is another interesting thing I forgot to tell you! Queen of the elves, you know? She didn''t know why. She begged Mr. Cao to be his granddaughter! What a granddaughter, Zoke! Has the fairy queen lived for tens of thousands of years? To be a granddaughter to a man less than 100 years old, Mr. Cao? Although the two people''s images are very consistent, people will always have a strange feeling after listening to them.... "


    "What should I do? Queen of the elves?! What''s your granddaughter Cao Ke thought his ears were wrong. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Phoenix suspiciously. He was very surprised and said, "is there any mistake? The queen of spirits, is this crazy? Not to mention her and my grandfather''s great age surprise, even if their status is far from each other The dogmatic Elven elders didn''t come forward to stop her? "

 Chapter 1265

    Phoenix hands, said: "as you think, always stubborn Elven elders, this time not only did not come forward to stop the Elven queen, but very much support the Queen''s decision! It seems that it''s a great honor and a rare good thing for them to be able to hold your Cao family''s thigh


    Cao Ke held his chin and paced back and forth for several times. Then he shook his head firmly and said, "no! It doesn''t make any sense! If the elves just want to hold our Cao family''s thigh to ensure their long-term and peaceful development in Lingtian mainland or Wanghai City, then it is enough to rely on Jessica''s established status as the Cao family''s young grandmother! There''s no need to bring their queen in and condescend to be my Cao family''s granddaughter! "


    "What makes me even more puzzled is that if the Fairy Queen really becomes my sister, what should we do from Jessica? Jessica is the Queen''s dry daughter and one of my wives. In this way, isn''t the queen and I different I don''t understand what the elves think about such a stupid account? "


    "I don''t know that." Phoenix said: "I only know that after a long day''s talk, Mr. Cao finally agreed to the request of the spirit queen and accepted her as the godgranddaughter of the Cao family. At the same time, the spirit queen also issued a queen''s order to cancel the relationship with Jessica''s godmother and daughter. Jessica''s other official titles and powers in the spirit family remain unchanged. Soon after that, the fairy queen announced that she would be closed for an indefinite period, leaving all the affairs of the fairy family to the Presbyterian Council for the time being. Until I left, the fairy queen didn''t come out of the closed state. Therefore, the real reason is still waiting for you to search and explore for yourself. "


    "I''m going to..." After listening to Phoenix''s words, Cao Ke''s eyes couldn''t help staring even bigger and said with black lines: "my grandfather actually promised the fairy queen?" No, no! This is too unexpected and exciting! I need a good digestion! Is it hard to say that after I left, people in Lingtian became more crazy than before? "


    As he said this, Cao Ke sat down in a chair in the corner and fell into deep meditation. Phoenix didn''t want to disturb Cao Ke, so he simply gathered the little wine left on the table and poured it into his own cup. Then he poured it quietly and interestingly. Anyway, it was time to explain and convey something, He has already finished with Cao Ke, and now he is waiting for the monsters in the heaven to kill him and have a great fight! Wine is the best match for this situation


    In fact, even if the clever Cao Ke wants to break his head, it''s impossible to think of the real reason why the fairy queen takes the initiative to find Mr. Cao to be his granddaughter! Because he had no impression and no knowledge of what he had done in the fairy palace and the fairy queen! So he could not accurately judge the idea of the fairy queen, so he could only waste brain cells and do useless work.


    If we want to make the whole thing clear, we have to go back to the time when Cao Ke and Yang muyao went to the main city of the elves to prevent the Tianfu king from seizing the Holy tree of the elves! In the process of fighting against tianfujun''s separation, Cao Ke was accidentally eroded by the dark air. Although he successfully eliminated tianfujun''s separation, the dark air in Cao Ke''s body backfired at night and successfully controlled Cao Ke''s mind, which led to Cao Ke''s breaking into the fairy queen''s palace at night, destroying flowers with his hands, and trampling the noble Fairy Queen! Fortunately, Yang muyao found something strange in time and came to save the fairy queen. Later, after the fairy queen proposed that the queen herself and Yang muyao, who knew about it, were very tight lipped about it. No one was allowed to mention it again, just as if nothing had happened.


    However, the later development of things, but greatly beyond the expectations of the fairy queen! After the decisive battle between life and death in Wanghai City, the fairy queen found that she was pregnant! Obviously, the child in her belly is the flesh and blood of Cao Ke who had a one night love with her at the beginning!


    The fairy queen knows that if a person of her identity is handled improperly, it will cause a great disturbance and bring great disaster to the elves! On second thoughts, the helpless fairy queen could only summon the fairy Presbyterian Council to tell the fairy elders about her bad relationship with Cao Ke.


    According to the original meaning of the fairy queen, she wanted the fairy Presbyterian Council to find any reason to impeach her. In this way, she could naturally step down from the high-profile throne, find a quiet place, give birth to her and Cao Ke''s children, and try her best to bring them up.


    Some unexpectedly, after hearing her story, the Elven Presbyterian Council resolutely denied her treatment! On the contrary, many elders advocate that the children in the belly of the fairy queen should stay among the elves! Because in the eyes of these elders, Cao Ke''s blood is too precious! Perhaps the combination with the blood of the Elves will bring a marvelous hero like Cao Ke to the elves, and lead them back to the great glory of the elves in the past!


    This speculation of the elders is very likely to be realized! The most important way of reproduction of the elves is through the natural breeding of nature. There are not many cases of the elves who are bred by their bodies. Most of them are all kinds of mixed blood children born from the marriage of elves and foreigners!


    Although the proud elves are not willing to accept these hybrids, it is amazing that these hybrids are all outstanding in cultivation! Because the spirit blood makes these hybrids have the ability to be closer to nature than other races, which makes their source power cultivation more efficient and far beyond the normal level In this way, the combination of Cao Ke''s blood and the blood of the Elves will give birth to children who are much better than Cao Ke himself in theory! And like Cao Ke, who doesn''t want to have the super power in ancient and modern times?


    As for how to explain the origin of the fairy queen to the whole elf family? After a period of discussion, the Presbyterian Council also gave a very careful solution, that is, let the fairy queen shut up for a long time, until her baby was born. At that time, the Presbyterian Council can say that the child is the fairy queen''s son who was born in the process of shutting down and helped nature to integrate into nature! Originally, the inheritance of the Elven royal family, that is, relying on this method, continued downward, and accepted the close supervision of the Presbyterian Church.


    As a result of a long period of seclusion, the Elven people naturally can''t see the novel appearance of their queen with a big belly. Coupled with the evidence of the Presbyterian Council with absolute authority, this child will surely be accepted by the whole Elven family without any hindrance. In the future, he will also take over the mantle of the Elven queen and become the new king of the Elven family!


    It can be said that this is the best and most effective way to deal with the fetus in the belly of the fairy queen! To preserve her own reputation and rationalize the identity of her children, the queen of the elves certainly supports the Presbyterian Council''s proposal. It is reasonable to say that this is the end of the story. However, after repeated consideration, the fairy queen still thinks that letting her children know where she came from is really responsible for her children''s future and development.


    Others think that this child is naturally bred, that is for the child to have a natural identity, the child himself, on the basis of this identity, also has the right to know his true origin! In this way, children will not be confused in the process of growth and other adverse emotions and conditions!


    And what is the real origin of the child? Cao Ke and Cao Jia, of course! After another negotiation with the Elven Presbyterian Council, the Elven queen finally decided to start by herself and give her child an identity related to the Cao family! So as to pave a feasible way for children to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors in the future.


    Driven by this purpose, the fairy queen found Mr. Cao and told him about her bad relationship with Cao Ke and her baby in detail. Mr. Cao can''t take care of his family''s flesh and blood, and can''t destroy the original plan of the fairy queen. Therefore, Mr. Cao will decide to break through the secular and conventional, and accept the fairy queen as his granddaughter according to the meaning of the fairy queen. In this way, after the fairy Queen''s child is born, he will naturally have contact with the Cao family! In this way, we can find a source on both sides of the Cao family and the elves, without making people have inexplicable doubts!


    After all this, under the arrangement of the Presbyterian Council and Mr. Cao, the fairy queen secretly settled in Cao''s house. Under the care of Cao''s family, she settled down and waited for the baby to be born. This series of actions are completed in absolute secrecy. Even those would-be young ladies of the Cao family, such as Longnu and Hongxiu, don''t know about it, not to mention Phoenix, which is idling around all day and doesn''t care about anything except cultivation.


    It can be said that the fairy queen for her and Cao Ke''s this child, but painstakingly! In her heart, she didn''t force Cao Ke to give her a title at all! She just wanted to put her one night stand with Cao Ke in her stomach forever. This great sentiment of only asking for pay and not thinking about return, if Cao Ke knew, what would Cao Ke do? Is it just like Luna Igawa and Xu Ning''er''s choice to let go, or just like the rest of Jessica and other women who don''t regret until they die? I believe it''s enough for Cao Ke to tangle and worry for a while

 Chapter 1266

    The time to decide the fate is approaching. Looking at the head of the ghost pass Earth City, under the leadership of Cao Ke, the red flame army and the freshmen of oakledore college have been waiting for the arrival of the monsters in the mixed world! The scene constantly condenses a huge gas of killing, which makes people feel a little bit of dyspnea!


    At this moment, Cao Ke, who is in the middle of everyone, is wearing his strong upper body, a broad red cloak, a pair of soft and tough black trousers, and rare soft gold combat boots that can only be used by Tianbing generals. In general, it is capable and powerful, and the king''s spirit accumulated in Lingtian continent is fully displayed!


    In addition, to the surprise of the red flame soldiers and oakledore freshmen, this time, a parrot with a foot long and golden feathers stood on Cao Ke''s left shoulder! This parrot doesn''t cry and doesn''t make noise. In its round eyes, it can''t help but release two sharp lights like lightning. A layer of faint red source flame is floating around it! Let a person see, know this parrot is not simple! At least, which kinds of top level beasts can be counted in the whole heaven Needless to ask, this parrot must be Phoenix, right!


    And closely following on both sides of Cao Ke, it is Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu Er NV who have successfully absorbed the only remaining Tongtian pill! On the surface, it seems that there is no obvious difference between the two girls and before. Maybe their temperament is more calm? Or maybe the eyes are deeper? Anyway, their real cultivation now, except for themselves, no one else knows Oh, of course, Cao Ke is an exception. Even if the second daughter hides from the whole world, she will never hide from Cao Ke. After all, in their hearts, Cao Ke is the most important person. They can give Cao Ke everything without hesitation. There is nothing to hide.


    Looking to both sides, there are Wuli and Sui Ying, the two new oakledore and the actual leaders of the red flame army. In their resolute expression, you can''t see any trace of timidity and fear! This is not to say that they are absolutely confident that they can finally defeat the invasion of the monsters in the mixed world, but they understand very well that if they can''t show 120% of their concentration and strength in the next backwater battle, then the only result waiting for them is death!


    In addition to the commanders of these battles, the others in the city are the red flame''s stormtroopers and most of the boys in oakledore college! The red flame army''s charge unit is responsible for the task of following Cao Ke and confronting the monsters in the sky! It can be regarded as the core combat power of the whole ghost pass defense war. The boys of oakledore college are responsible for assisting the defense and auxiliary forces of the red flame army who have not yet reached the top of the city (the space on the top of the city is very limited, so they can not stand so many people). They stick to the Earth City, and don''t let the mischievous monsters have the chance to cross the Earth City, and get close to the gap of heaven behind the Earth City!


    At this point, we have to emphasize that, according to the individual combat effectiveness, the freshmen of oakledore college are still better than the famous red flame soldiers! However, the soldiers of the red flame army have been fighting for a long time and have seen through life and death. They have more experience than the freshmen in fighting with the monsters in the mixed heaven world. Therefore, the soldiers of the red flame army can play a greater role in the defense of the ghost pass and bring more damage to the enemy! This is also the main reason for Cao Ke to arrange the freshmen in the rear, in which there is no personal feelings.


    Looking back at the city of Tucheng, a group of bright helmeted red flame defense soldiers, one hand holding a huge heavy shield, the other hand holding a meter long knife, quietly standing there, chest with their heavy breathing ups and downs, a bit of motionless calm momentum!


    On both sides of the soldiers of these defense forces are the auxiliary forces of the red flame army, which control twenty small guns. Each gun needs one shooter, two ammunition fillers and three people to use it. That is to say, the number of red flame auxiliary troops is only 60, which is equal to the number of Freshmen in oakledore college.


    However, we should not underestimate the combat effectiveness of this auxiliary force. Although the small artillery they control can not be compared with the city guarding crossbow that Cao Ke invented on the land of Lingtian, these small artillery have gone through the test and baptism of countless battles! If the shells they fire can really hit the monsters in the sky, they can do more damage to the monsters than the ordinary experts in the sky! Once the battle begins, the monsters in the mixed sky will launch the fast charge with dense positions, and the small artillery will be able to play the role of terror like a harvester! It''s not difficult to take the lives of more than ten monsters in a volley!


    In addition to these, Cao Ke''s hands can also mobilize the strength, only the red flame army bow and arrow troops stationed in the central tower of Tucheng! The main responsibilities of these archers of the red flame army are to kill the monsters in the mixed sky and defend the sky above the Earth City. After all, from the experience accumulated in the past battles with the monsters in the mixed sky, we can see that there will be some winged variants or evolved monsters in the ghost pass, which can fly, In order to effectively avoid the defensive system in the front of the wall of Tucheng, the role of the archer troops on the tower is really reflected at this time.


    Of course, the only remaining girls from oakledore college also went up to the tower, in groups of two or three, to provide continuous source force support for the red flame archers, because the archers were equipped with the explosive devices including active power and gunpowder proposed by TSOK at this time, once the number of such explosive devices was not enough, Girls will be able to quickly on-site production, to ensure the strong firepower of the archer troops!


    Throughout this small ghost pass Earth City, Cao Ke has been able to allocate resources to the extreme! Even the experienced general Sui Ying couldn''t help nodding his head and praising him! Now, the only problem that we are concerned about is how many monsters will this time''s space turbulence bring¡° I hope we don''t go to that exaggeration level! " This is the voice of most people praying in their hearts!


    Suddenly, "bang!" The sound of a gong, straight from the inside of the Earth City into the sky! The original guards of Tucheng, who are used to telling the time every day, opened the curtain of the ghost pass defense war with their usual actions


    "The time has come, the whole army is on alert!" Cao Ke raised his right fist high, and his strength came from his throat¡° Shua With the sound of a uniform split gun, all the red flame soldiers on the top of the Tucheng City inclined their spears up 45 degrees and pointed to the dark sky!


    Not long after Cao Ke''s voice had just dropped, a white lightning with the thick mouth of a water tank cut through the seemingly boundless darkness 200 meters in front of Tucheng! Then, a winding purple lightning appeared around the white lightning, like a powerful little hand, grasped the edge of the White Lightning and tore it to both sides!


    Soon, the white lightning was torn into a space door several meters wide by the purple electric light! From the door of this space, a fierce gale is blowing out. Under the strong influence of these gales, the whole earth city within a few hundred meters has become a gray piece of flying sand and rocks, broken branches and leaves. Because of the darkness of midnight, the visibility has become extremely low, and it has been reduced a little in an instant!


    In this process, the white lightning is still growing! And the most direct result of its enlargement is that there are more vigorous winds coming out from the inside, bringing up more gravel and stones, and even forming the posture of sand storm!


    Seeing this, Sui Ying couldn''t help frowning and said, "such a large scale of space turbulence is the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life! No wonder you want to ask Lord Xi Tianwang for help again and again. According to this judgment, the number of monsters from the ghost pass this time will never be less than 2000! "


    "Two thousand?" Wu Li smelled the words, and his heart sank down involuntarily. He said in a trembling voice: "how can the general judge the number of monsters so accurately? Perhaps the size of the turbulence in this space has nothing to do with the number of monsters going through it? "


    "Teacher Wu Li, you should not be lucky!" Sui English said firmly: "the more turbulent the space is, the more monsters will come through. This is the result of our heavenly soldiers'' garrison for millions of years, which has been confirmed repeatedly! There is absolutely no mistake What''s more, two thousand is the most conservative estimate I can give! If there are some high-level monsters whose accomplishments are obviously better than others, we will be killed today. There is no residue left! "


    Fate seems to be joking with everyone. Just before the expansion of the White Lightning stopped, two white lights flashed out on both sides of the white lightning! And with the same expansion way as the white lightning, it quickly turned into two huge space doors! However, different from the previous white lightning, what blows out of these two space doors is no longer a faint wind, but bursts of water shot like bullets!


    In this way, the wind with rain, rain through the wind, complement each other, in the earth around the city, forming a group of violent storm whirlpool visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 1267

    Standing in such a fierce storm, feeling the water drops that hit her face like stones under the blessing of the hurricane, Sui Ying, who has seen countless scenes, stares at the three space doors in front of her and says: "no! It''s impossible! It''s... It''s the legendary turbulent spectacle of "three locks in the sky"


    Hearing the words, Gong Xiaoyu, who was standing next to Sui Ying, was puzzled and asked, "general, what is the sky of three locks? I look at you as if you were scared by something terrible! Anyway, one door is open, three doors are open, and monsters have to come to us. What''s the essential difference? "


    "You don''t understand, fish!" Before Sui Ying could react from his shock, Wu Li on the other side answered for him: "according to the ancient books of our college, there is basically no fixed law to follow in the turbulent flow of space between the heaven and the mixed heaven. However, there are exceptions, every five million years or so, There will be a so-called "three lock sky" spectacle in the turbulent space! And as soon as these three wonders of the sky appear, the number of monsters coming to our heaven will increase geometrically! "


    "In other words, when the first door was opened just now, general Sui Ying roughly judged that there would be at least 2000 monsters coming to the ghost pass. Now, there is a spectacle of three locks in the sky, and the number of monsters will suddenly increase to more than 10000! This has greatly exceeded the total number of monsters brought about by the past ten times of space turbulence! "


    "Of course, more than 10000 monsters are scattered in all the space turbulence of the whole Tongtian gorge, and there is a very small chance that they will be concentrated in the ghost pass. However, there is nothing to be thankful for, because the spectacle of the three locks of the sky is here, so here, it is bound to bear the greatest defense pressure of all the turbulence places in the space... This situation, however, is far beyond our prior expectation. It seems that the goddess of luck is not on our side... "


    "It''s not just that luck isn''t on our side!" Sui Ying took over the conversation and said, "we are so weak that we can open the door and touch death!" As an officer, I also took part in the battle of three locks in the sky five hundred years ago. In that battle, Lord Xi Tianwang mobilized almost all the heavenly troops that could be mobilized in the whole Xiyun state. With the full cooperation and assistance of the heavenly court, he painstakingly eliminated all the invading monsters. You know, after detailed statistics after the war, How many people did the heavenly soldiers lose altogether? "


    "Tens of thousands?" Or more than a hundred thousand? " Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu look at each other, making a strong guess.


    Sui Ying''s face sank, stretched out one of her fingers, bit her teeth and said, "the exact number is 1.254623! Xiyun state was almost directly disabled! Even Xi Tianwang himself, as the supreme commander, could not afford to be seriously injured. He had been lying in bed for several months before he could barely walk on the ground... "


    "One... More than one million heavenly soldiers died directly..." Sui Ying''s words really scared Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter! We all know what kind of strength the heavenly army has. The heavenly army, which is known as the first army of the whole universe, has lost so much under the attack of the monster with three locks in the sky. It has almost been destroyed. This kind of shocking thing can only exist in the legend, OK?! Now, the legend has become a reality. But in the three battlefields with the greatest pressure, there are only about 1000 people in the face of the coming forces of the mixed heaven monsters. This is no longer a battle. At most, it is a one-sided massacre and crushing! And the failure of the party, can only be their own!


    Once upon a time, after the arrival of Phoenix, everyone seemed to see a glimmer of hope to defeat the monster. However, the spectacle of three locks in the sky completely crushed and crumpled this hope! On the faces of all those who know the truth, they can''t help but look more or less desperate, and their faces turn into ashes


    "Cao ke..." Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes are subconsciously focused on Cao Ke, because Cao Ke is the only one they can believe now¡° Maybe, there''s something else that can take us out of this desperate situation! " This is the most direct and urgent thought in Er Nu''s heart!


    Cao Ke, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly turned back and asked Sui Ying, "if according to the past experience, how long will it take for the West Heavenly King''s army to discover the wonder of our three locks of the sky, and then send troops to support us?"


    Sui Ying thought about it and said, "the wonder of the three locks of the sky will only appear in one place. Since we see it at the ghost pass, the heavenly soldiers who are responsible for the defense of other places will never see it! If you want to wait for Lord Xi Tianwang to lead a large army to clean up the battlefield a little bit, at least it will be a week later! "


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said, "in that case, we can''t sit here waiting to die! Mr. Wu Li, is there any freshman who is good at speed? "


    Wu Li had already guessed Cao Ke''s idea. Without any hesitation, he replied directly: "there is a classmate named Hu Dongfei in class two. His family is especially good at speed cultivation! He can act as a messenger and go back to the Tianbing camp to deliver messages for us! "


    "That''s him!" Cao Ke said, "teacher, please write a concise report and ask Hu Dongfei to take it to Lord Xi Tianwang. At the same time, don''t forget to tell him to be careful along the way. After all, the turbulence of space has been opened, and the whole Tongtian gorge may encounter the sudden appearance of mixed heaven monsters! Once he has an accident on the way, this time, we really have to explain it here! "


    "I understand!" Wu Li De Ling, who dare to have a little hesitation, nodded his head slightly towards Cao Ke, then he turned around and went down to arrange according to Cao Ke''s idea.


    Sheng Keren frowned and leaned in the direction of Cao Ke. He asked in a low voice: "the ghost pass is too far away from the Tianbing camp! Even if Hu Dongfei''s speed was amazing, he didn''t encounter the monster''s obstruction all the way. It would take eight to nine hours to reach Tianbing camp, right? How can we defend this small earthen city for such a long time with our strength? Is there not a more effective way to solve our present predicament? "


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Sheng Keren''s question immediately. Instead, he stared at her for a long time. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and turned his mouth to Sheng Keren: "don''t tuck in any more. Take it!"


    Sheng Keren was stunned by Cao Ke''s endless words and said, "what do you want? Do I have anything else you need? "


    "You are the granddaughter of Sheng Laosheng hufei. What I want from you is the order of ferry." Cao Ke shook his head and said naturally: "since the aid of Tianbing camp is destined to come very late, we must think of other ways to make up for the gap in this period of time! And looking at the whole heaven, the fastest way to deliver information is naturally your ferry order! Yang muyao once used it. He just broke the token and Sheng Lao immediately appeared in front of him. If we don''t make good use of this speed, isn''t it really a pity? "


    "You mean to ask my grandfather for help?" Sheng Keren subconsciously put his jade hand on his shoulder bag, shook his head and said: "no! This is not going to work! Although the ferry order can really bring grandfather to us, it is not enough for him to come alone! What we need is a large army! Not one or two masters! "


    "You girl, usually very smart ah, how to come to the critical moment, but turned up confused?" Cao Ke sighed a long time and said: "we will not make a brief introduction to your grandfather on the ferry order? In that case, with your grandfather''s tact, you will know the strength of it. Quickly gather a super combat team and come to support us together! "


    "Do you want grandfather to bring all the ferry people in heaven?" Sheng Keren covered his mouth in surprise, staring at Cao Ke, as if looking at an idiot: "how is that possible? Although there are a large number of ferry people, they are scattered all over the sky because of the need to perform tasks. How can grandfather gather them all in such a short time? It''s too late at all, OK! "


    "Ha ha ha." Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you think your grandfather has only the ability to mobilize the ferry people, then you really look down on him! For a person whose reputation and prestige have reached the level of the five wonders of Tianshu, it''s almost the same to say that his hands are turned into clouds and his hands are covered with rain? You just do what I say! I''m sure you''ll see an old man who is quite different from your previous impression! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke then extended his palm forward and presented it to Sheng Keren. Sheng Keren was still worried about Sheng''s safety and hesitated. Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu hurriedly came forward and said, "Keren, just do what Cao Ke said! Since Cao Ke has said that, he naturally has the assurance that your grandfather can save us! Otherwise, he would never have the heart to drag your grandfather into the mire of death! "


    Sheng Keren could not but nodded and said, "well, since you and Cao Ke both think this method can be tried, I''ll try it!" As she said this, she put her hand into the satchel at her waist. After a while, she felt out a light golden ferry order. Then, Sheng Keren took a meaningful look at Cao Ke and wrote a short paragraph on the top of the order with a pen.

 Chapter 1268

    After all this, Sheng Keren turned around and looked at Cao Ke solemnly, then resolutely broke his only ferry token into two pieces!


    As we all know, once the ferry order is broken off, it means that the message on the ferry order is directly sent to Sheng Laosheng hufei! In addition, Sheng Lao can also determine the accurate coordinates through the position where the ferry order is broken off, and come to the people who need him through the most advanced real-time transmission in heaven Extremely fast speed, this is also the place that can best reflect the value of ferry order!


    However, this time, what made Sheng Keren unexpected was that after he broke off the ferry order, two minutes passed, and his grandfather didn''t appear at his side, and even no message was sent!


    "How is that possible?" Sheng Ke''s face was full of surprise and said: "the production process of the ferry order is quite standard, rigorous and elegant, and there will never be a phenomenon that the ferry order can not be passed down! Why didn''t grandpa come? Is there something more important that has got in his way and made him unable to get out for a while? "


    Cao Ke raised his hand, patted Sheng Keren on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Keren, you worry too much. What is more important than saving your own granddaughter''s life in this world? According to my estimation, Mr. Sheng has indeed received the message from the ferry order. Now, he is trying his best to dispatch people and organize the army to help us! This is not a simple thing, and to achieve the real-time transmission of a large number of troops, the consumption is astronomical! Let''s be patient and give shenglao some time. I believe shenglao will never let us down! Are you right? "


    After Cao Ke''s explanation, Sheng Keren''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed a lot, but just as she wanted to say something to Cao Ke, Sui Ying suddenly said in a deep voice: "there''s no time for us to chat here! Monsters... There they are


    All of us trembled and looked to the direction of the three space doors together! Sure enough, just as Sui Ying said, at this moment, there are no more vigorous winds and water droplets in the door of the three spaces. Instead, they become piles of four legged monsters!


    These four legged monsters are wrapped in light green fine scales. Their general shape and appearance are somewhat similar to those of frogs, except that their front legs are much stronger than those of frogs. Their main way of walking is to alternate four legged and crawl, which is greatly different from frogs'' high jumping and constant jumping.


    "Or the sawtooth beast?" Sui Ying bit her teeth and said in a hate voice. She tightened her hands with a long gun. She looked excited and nervous.


    From Sui Ying''s simple words, Cao Ke could clearly understand his understanding of this so-called serrated beast, and quickly asked: "general, are these serrated beasts the main force of monsters crossing from the mixed heaven? What is their specific combat effectiveness? "


    Sui Ying didn''t even think about it. She said instinctively: "these serrated beasts are the forerunners and soldiers of the monster at most! It''s far from the main force you said! The only weapons they are famous for are their extraordinary speed and amazing bite force! Of course, quantity is one of their absolute advantages! If we only discuss the individual combat capability, they are only equivalent to the level of the practitioners who have just realized the way of heaven! "


    Sui Ying on the surface said relaxed, Cao Ke understand that he does not want to cause too much shadow and obstacles in the heart! The power of a sawtooth beast is nothing. Cao Ke alone is sure to send ten sawtooth beasts to the west at the same time. However, as far as the number of sawtooth beasts that have sprung up from the three space gates is concerned, there is no one thousand and at least eight hundred! And as far as I can see, there are still many serrated beasts crawling out of the three spaces. This trend has no meaning of slowing down at all!


    "Everyone stay where you are and wait for my order!" Recognizing the enemy situation in front of him, Cao Ke quickly raised his fist and yelled.


    Hearing Cao Ke''s words, all the red flame Army soldiers, including the red flame army defense forces still in the city, holding the weapons in their hands, took a step forward, and made an exciting sound of armor friction! It is estimated that in the past battles, Tianbing also used this way to improve their morale. At the same time, it is also an effective deterrent to their enemies!


    However, compared with the experienced red flame soldiers, the freshmen of oakledore college are a little too poor! Although their individual cultivation is quite good, looking at the serrated beast rushing towards them, most of the new students'' legs tremble and sweat. Before they start fighting, they are afraid of the battle.


    Cao Keke has no time to inspire his classmates! Just a few seconds later, the saw tooth beast at the front of the team finally stepped into the minefield arranged by the red flame army¡° Boom There is no accident of a loud noise, red fire mixed with rolling black smoke skyrocketing! All of a sudden, the sawtooth beast and the three sawtooth beasts around it were lifted up more than ten meters high!


    Under the powerful power of mines, where can these sawtooth beasts survive? Almost no reaction time, they were completely engulfed by the fire brought by the explosion, and no trace could be seen any more!


    Seeing such a powerful weapon for the first time, the red flame soldiers on the top of Tucheng and the freshmen of oakledore college screamed like a frying pan after a short period of stupor! It is said that the powerful huntian monster is like paper paste in front of the mine, which is a surprise that no one ever thought of!


    Of course, this kind of unexpected joy can''t end so easily! Saw the tragic death of his companions, but still no fear of the heart of serrated animals, so mindless constantly into the Caoke layout of the mine area! This is amazing! The whole minefield turned into a lively scene in the Spring Festival. Firelight and mushroom cloud replaced fireworks. One after another, the continuous and superposed power of firelight and mushroom cloud made the earth tremble, as if there were a terrible earthquake!


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful Seeing this, general Sui Ying couldn''t help waving his fist and said excitedly: "these mines are the natural enemies of serrated animals Cao Ke, you may not know that the serrated beasts in groups and in dense charge are always the formidable enemies of our heavenly soldiers. Every time we face them, our heavenly soldiers will suffer a lot of casualties and bear heavy losses! Now, some seemingly very simple mines can easily block them at a dangerous distance. When I go back, I will definitely report this tactic to the West heavenly king, and it will be widely used! This can also be regarded as one of your great contributions to the whole heaven! "


    Sui Ying didn''t lie. Waiting for the end of this invasion, he really gave the method of making and using land mines to the West heavenly king, as he said! In order to recognize Cao Ke''s achievements in this respect, the king of the West changed the name of "mine" to "clay"! And put it on the list of the standing weapons to resist the monsters in the future.


    For these things, now Cao Ke certainly has no way to know! What he was concerned about was another question: "general Sui Ying, I think the power of these mines is much higher than I expected. When you first made them, did you improve them? For example, added some more raw materials or something? "


    "You''re right!" Sui Ying said: "we have learned from the experience of rocket devices, adding a little source force to each mine to improve their destructive power when they explode! It seems that the effect is pretty good. The powerful sawtooth beast is not vulnerable to attack in front of them! "


    After hearing this, Cao Ke said to Sui Ying, "it seems that although the effect of this minefield is remarkable, the number of minefields is really limited. It can''t withstand the repeated and long-term impact of sawtooth beast. I believe it will be leveled soon. At that time, short and white-edged warfare will be inevitable."


    "I''ll take the red flame''s charge out of the city to stop the enemy! As for the defense command of Tucheng, I''ll give it to general Sui Because there are too many enemies, even if I fight bravely in front of me, many monsters will bypass me and launch direct attacks on Tucheng! And the whole ghost pass, we can only rely on such a place as Tucheng, so general, in less than a last resort, must not easily give up Tucheng! "


    "The end will understand!" Sui Ying seemed to be infected by Cao Ke''s spirit. She threw a fist at Cao Ke and said in a loud voice: "the end will guarantee that even if you lose the end will''s life, you will never let the monster break through the defense of Tucheng! The city is where the people are, the city is dead... The people are dead! "


    "What will not die? What bad luck Cao Ke said with a cool smile: "my purpose is to bring everyone back safely! Want to die under my leadership? It''s not that easy! "


    Just as the two of them were talking, the mine area that had been arranged outside the Tucheng was finally leveled by a large number of serrated beasts! In the original location of the mine area, the limbs and arms of the sawtooth beast were piled up like hills. The green blood of the monsters flowed into the burnt black soil, and immediately emitted a pungent smell of smoke


    Tens of thousands of the sawtooth beast, so unabashed from his companion''s body, continue to rush to the Earth City!

 Chapter 1269

    Two feet on the wall of Tucheng a little bit, Cao Ke''s whole person instantly soared into the air, flying in the air! At the same time, with a movement of thought, the red flame of source power was burning around Cao Ke''s body. From a distance, it looked like a God in bright colored armor, coming to the gate of Tucheng!


    Looking at the jagged beast from the distance, Cao Ke couldn''t see a trace of fear and chill between his eyes. His right arm stretched back a little, and a shining thunder flashed from his palm. Then, a three meter long flame gun appeared in Cao Ke''s grasp under everyone''s shocked gaze!


    It''s one of the most commonly used mimicry of Kirin fire, firetip gun!


    Since he came to heaven, in order to hide his real strength, Cao Ke seldom uses Kirin fire. This is a necessary protection for him. Reducing the frequency of Kirin fire can effectively reduce other people''s coveting for Kirin fire. In this way, he can save a lot of unnecessary trouble, Win more stable development time.


    But now, with the invasion of the monsters in the sky, if Cao Ke is still hiding, it will be very difficult for him to lead his classmates back to oakledore college safely! Therefore, at this moment, Cao Ke must fight! But also desperate to fight! In addition to Qilin fire, he will never hesitate to use the skills of wind attribute, jiuzhuan Shengong, Jinyuan Shenyi and Tu Shenba when he thinks it is necessary! Whether the identity of Zhou fan''s reincarnation is exposed or not, compared with all people''s lives, is not worth mentioning at all in Cao Ke''s view!


    "Is that... Is that source mimicry?" Sui Ying stares at Cao Ke in surprise and asks Gong Xiaoyu, "don''t you remind Cao Ke that although the source power mimicry is powerful, the amount of source power consumed is astronomical. Even those powers above the eighth level of the way of heaven are very cautious when they use it. Let''s fight against the monsters in the universe, It is likely to develop into a protracted war. You must tell Cao Ke not to let the enemy take advantage of it by wasting the source force so much! "


    Gong Xiaoyu knew that Sui Ying was really thinking about Cao Ke, so he smiled and didn''t explain in detail. He just comforted: "don''t worry, general, what to do. I believe Cao Ke''s heart has already planned. Since he can use this source gun, it shows that he clearly believes that this is what he needs! You don''t have to worry too much about it! "


    With these words, Gong Xiaoyu left Sui Ying, turned around and looked at Sheng Keren. Then, they jumped down from Tucheng together and stood behind Cao Ke on both sides.


    It seems that he felt the arrival of the second daughter. Cao Ke didn''t turn his head back. He just turned his mouth and raised the spear over his head. He yelled: "all the charge troops of the red flame army, follow me, kill me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Cao Ke held a sharp fire gun and turned it into a fiery meteor. He rushed to meet the army of serrated beasts with great speed! In this process, Phoenix, who has always stood motionless on his shoulder, also looked up to the sky and sent out a burst of high pitched and sharp birdsong. With a rotation of the golden body, it turned into a rainbow shining with golden light, and integrated into the red source fire around Cao Ke''s body!


    Now that Cao Ke has moved, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu will not be idle. They summon their own strength and exert all their strength without reservation. They closely follow Cao Ke and rush to the opposite serrated beast group.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Cao Ke and other three pioneers, to a large extent, played a role in motivating the friendly forces. After hearing Cao Ke''s orders, the soldiers of the red flame army''s charge troops, one by one, did not neglect them at all. They still kept a neat line and jumped down the wall. As Cao Ke''s solid backing, they launched a face-to-face confrontation with the sawtooth herd!


    And just after the red flame army stormed into the battlefield, the defense forces standing in the Tucheng City immediately mounted the city wall, one by one arranged their shields in a row, which was equivalent to erecting a steel defense line composed of shields on the Tucheng City wall, which was also the backbone of the Tucheng defense!


    Through the gap on the shield, Sui Ying clearly saw that there was still a distance of more than ten or twenty meters between Cao Ke and the serrated herd. Seizing the only chance left, Sui Ying quickly and loudly ordered: "auxiliary artillery, fire with all your strength! Be sure to do the maximum damage to the enemy before the charge forces come into contact with them! "


    "All right!" Almost at the same time that Sui Ying''s voice had just dropped, he had already put his artillery on the red flame army''s auxiliary troops on the wall of the Tucheng City, and immediately began the uninterrupted attack¡° Boom, boom A column of fire exploded one after another in the densest part of the sawtooth herd! Just a volley, the auxiliary force composed of 60 soldiers, brought hundreds of damage to the sawtooth beast! Obviously, these artillery shells must have undergone special transformation, just like the mines before, adding a small amount of source force, effectively improving the power, once again caught the serrated beasts by surprise!


    However, because the speed of the sawtooth beasts was too fast, the auxiliary forces only had time to send out two rounds of volleys. The charge troops led by Cao Ke and the whole sawtooth herd, just like two waves, collided with each other fiercely!


    "Auxiliary fire away from the front of the charge!" Sui Ying judged the situation and timely issued the follow-up order: "once there are serrated beasts coming from the left and right sides of the charging force, you can find the right position and angle to launch artillery! Remember, never hurt your partner by mistake


    Under the command of Sui Ying, the attack firepower from the auxiliary forces immediately became silent. This also gives the front-line fighting Cao Ke and others enough time and space, so that they can show their skills without scruple and fight with the enemy to death!


    As the arrow figure of the whole charging force, Cao Ke, who was holding a spear, was not able to resist the general sawtooth beast of these soldiers at all! A shot out, there are often several serrated animals were string sugar gourd! Coupled with the long-standing almost boiling Unicorn flame on the firetip gun, the serrated beasts simply stick to die, bump to die! Soon, Cao Ke killed to the center of the sawtooth herd, and cleared a huge open space with a diameter of more than 10 meters around him!


    If Cao Ke''s bravery is expected by everyone, then the power of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu is unexpected, even shocking! In their hands, they didn''t have such powerful spears as Cao Ke, but with only the same weapons as ordinary red flame soldiers, they also killed fierce serrated beasts, and they fell about! The serrated beasts, with long saliva and quick action, are always close to the second daughter. Before they make the next attack, their bodies are pierced or cut in half by the second daughter''s blade. They are so sad!


    Obviously, it''s just the sawtooth beast of miscellaneous soldiers and cannon fodder. Although it has brought extremely deep impression and fear to the heavenly soldiers in the past battles with the heavenly soldiers, it will become absolute strength when it comes to the second daughter! As if the two women killed a serrated beast, and raised their feet, trampled on an ant is not much different!


    With such a leader''s leadership, the soldiers of the red flame army''s assault force, who were originally very effective, suddenly rose in morale! All closely follow Cao Ke and the other three, advance and retreat according to the facts, kill everywhere For a moment, the whole battlefield actually presented a situation that no one had expected. Cao Ke, a small number of people, completely suppressed the overwhelming and menacing sawtooth herd. He not only successfully prevented the sawtooth herd from charging, but also defeated it in one fell swoop! Such a record has never been achieved even by a large army of heavenly soldiers! People will think you are bragging if you say it!


    "Are you kidding?" Sui Ying was shocked for the first time: "as far as I know, even for the freshmen of oakledore college, their accomplishments are only in the third level of the way of heaven. But can Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s real strength be explained by the third level of the way of heaven?" Is oakledore college deceiving us? They asked you to bring new students, but what you brought were some talented students who could graduate? "


    Wu Li Wen Yan, who did not know when he had returned to Sui Ying, also scratched his head and said: "we are just a college. How dare we disobey the order of heaven? What I brought this time is really the new students of our college! Cao Ke, in particular, has become the primary target of the demon clan. If he is not a newborn, why should the rest of us stick to his light and follow him to such a dangerous place as the ghost pass? "


    Wu Li''s explanation obviously can''t satisfy Sui Ying. She raises her hand to Cao Ke, who is majestic in the lower part of the city. Sui Ying asks Wu Li in reply, "what about Cao Ke''s fighting power, which is at least equal to the fifth level of the way of heaven? I don''t think a freshman who has already reached the graduation standard of your college will waste his energy to go to you to apply for the examination or take the exam and do such useless work? "

 Chapter 1270

    Sui Ying''s tone of questioning made Wu Li feel disgusted and uncomfortable! As soon as his face sank, Wu Li asked: "how? Listening to general Sui''s words, it seems that he is a little suspicious and dissatisfied with our oakledore college? "


    "The end will not dare!" Sui Ying threw a fist at Wu Li and said: "oakledore college is famous. Even we are afraid of three points in heaven. I''m just a partisan general. How can I suspect oakledore college?" However, the current situation is really confusing! The accomplishments of the three of them far exceeded my expectations! It''s hard for me not to doubt their true identities. Are they, as the demon clan said, the spies in the sky? "


    "It''s far fetched and unreasonable!" Although Wu Li wanted to understand Sui Ying''s real intention for a long time, when Sui Ying really made things clear, Wu Li still had a kind of anger, rising rapidly from the bottom of his heart!


    With a strong wave of his hand, Wu Li said firmly: "since they entered the entrance examination room of our college, the three of them have been chosen as the cultivation talents of the freshmen by President Maskell, and they are the focus of our oakledore college in the future! Shouldering the hope of revitalizing the prestige of our college, and even leading our college to regain the title of the first college in heaven! Such a person''s accomplishments can''t be measured by general standards! Besides, I have said more than one or two times before, our college has also investigated their origin and background in detail, and there is no problem! Now, in the face of the great enemy, Cao Ke took the lead in the battle. Why did he get the general Sui in exchange for his life and death


    Although Wu Li''s words are somewhat general, they are well founded. Sui Ying can''t help believing them! After a moment''s silence, she looked at Cao Ke, who was killing people like mowing grass on the battlefield. Sui Ying pursed her lips tightly, nodded, and said, "OK, I believe you, teacher Wuli for the time being! But if I find out what''s against the action of heaven and heaven in the next battle, then I will make a quick decision and lead all the people to get rid of them! No mercy


    Wu Li followed Sui Ying''s words and said: "no problem! If Cao Ke really has a little connection with huntianjie, not to mention themselves, even if I am their teacher, I will give it to general Sui However, in other words, if Cao Ke is not a spy in the world, I hope you can apologize to them after the war, general! Because a hero who does not care about his own life safety but also wants to protect the heaven from invasion should not be subject to such groundless suspicion and suspicion! "


    After dealing with Sui Ying''s affairs, Wu Li came to oakledore College Freshmen''s team, ready to command the freshmen, cooperate with the red flame army''s defense forces, and do a good job in the defense of Tucheng.


    Seeing that his most trusted teacher finally came to his side, the freshmen, exactly the boys in the freshmen, immediately rushed up and surrounded Wu Li in the center. A classmate named Ji Yangping in the second class, who was the leader, asked Wu Li in a low voice: "teacher, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, What''s the origin of this? Why does their cultivation seem to surpass us so much? Even if their performance in the entrance examination is very amazing, it''s not as exaggerated as it is now, is it


    Wu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the words. He said in secret: "we don''t think about how to retreat from the enemy, but we just hold on to Cao Ke''s accomplishments. Sui Ying is like this, and so are my students... Is it so difficult to trust these two words?"


    After a pause, Wu Li was closely watched by all the boys and said, "I know what you mean by asking these questions! I have no way to explain the specific details to you one by one in this rapidly changing battlefield. However, I want each of you to firmly remember that the three of them are your classmates and partners! It''s a hero willing to risk his life for the reputation of oakledore college! They have the cultivation talent that you don''t have. They took part in this journey of 017 star and survived successfully! They should be your role models, not your envy targets! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Li leaned aside, pointed to the battlefield outside the city wall with one hand, and then said, "if you still doubt Cao Ke, then OK, you go to replace Cao Ke! I''d like to see who among you has the courage and ability of Cao Ke, leading far fewer troops than the enemy to go deep into the enemy''s array and kill all sides! "


    Listening to Wu Li''s words, most of the boys were quiet. Only the thin monkey, who had been in collusion with FA Wuchen, could not help humming and said to himself, "is it great to be able to attack? Maybe Cao Ke has known for a long time that those monsters in the heaven world can''t do anything to him, a spy who belongs to his own side! That''s why he has no fear. He just shows us how to cheat us in exchange for our trust in him! "


    "What nonsense Wu Li almost jumped up with thin monkey spirit! Raising his hand and pointing at the thin monkey, Wu Li roared in an extremely angry tone: "the enemy is at present. Your irresponsible remarks are the most direct expression of shaking the morale of the army to help the enemy!"?! If Cao Ke is really a spy sent by huntianjie, what is the need for him to fight with the enemy to the death under the current situation that the earth city is completely besieged by the enemy? Just as you said, he pointed out his identity to the enemy, and then let the enemy rush in and kill all of us. Isn''t it over


    "The defense tactics of land mines, rocket installations and even the whole Tucheng are all made by Cao Ke! He did so much, the purpose is not for us to be able to more effectively resist the attack of the mixed heaven monster? By comparison, what did you do for this battle, those of you who secretly doubt others? Scared legs tremble? Or groundless slander and suspicion? Ah, I want to ask you, when you ask such questions, will your conscience really not hurt A bunch of bastards


    Wu from the lesson of speechless, thin monkey can only quietly hide behind other students, no longer dare to say a word. Most of the other students also lowered their heads and felt guilty and shameful for their own behavior. Of course, some students were aroused by Wu Li''s words. The light in their eyes was more resolute. What they thought in their hearts was that they could be like Cao Ke, a hero who was looked up to by others to protect the safety of the heaven!


    At this point, the whole city of Tucheng is completely stable under the insistence of Wuli!


    Of course, Cao Ke and others who have been fighting in the battlefield will not know. Just with the help of Tongtian pill, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters, who have made a leap in their cultivation, are rising. They have even begun to compare the number of enemies who died in their own hands!


    With a wave of the whip in his hand, he rolled a serrated beast, and then with one arm, he threw the serrated beast high and hit the three serrated beasts coming from the other side! Sheng Keren uses her magnificent movements to interpret what is called the real "beauty of fighting"!


    "Twenty seven!" Looking at the ragged animal thrown out by himself, it must be dead. Sheng Ke Ren''s dry lips could not help but slightly upward and cried with a smile: "little fish! I''m the 27th one on my side. You have to come on! "


    "What''s the big deal?" Gong Xiaoyu on the other side is not to be outdone. His feet are shrouded in clouds and fog. He shuttles back and forth among the serrated herds, which are good at speed, like entering the realm of no one It''s the second move of the nine turn skill that Cao Ke taught her. The second move is to resist the wind!


    At the same time, the two dark daggers Gong Xiaoyu held tightly in his hand also turned into two death lights. With the help of the blessing of two turns to resist the wind, the serrated beasts broke their legs and broke their arms, or were directly cut in half. Alas!


    "Twenty five!" Gong Xiaoyu just cut off the big head of a sawtooth beast, and then Lang Sheng responded to Sheng Ke: "I''m only two different from you! Look, I surpass you every minute! "


    Maybe Gong Xiaoyu''s words made shengkeren feel a "crisis". At the moment when Gong Xiaoyu fit into the next serrated beast, shengkeren finally broke out without reservation! The original pure white flames around her body suddenly turned into light green, followed by two obvious crescent shaped facial lines on Sheng Keren''s face! In addition to these, her upper row of a left and a right of the two small tiger teeth, also began to grow up inexplicably, soon, bared the corners of her mouth, so that the incomparable beauty of Sheng Keren''s body, added a bit of wild beauty!


    This is a simple transformation mastered by Shengke people from a very young age! No one has ever taught her this. It''s not too much to say that it''s innate talent! Under this transformation, Sheng Keren''s speed and strength can be increased to a certain extent. Although it is not as obvious as the nine turn magic skill to improve Gong Xiaoyu, it is definitely a rare and easy to use skill! At the beginning, Sheng Keren also used this transformation to join hands with Gong Xiaoyu to save Cao Ke from Liu Hongyu! This time, it''s the second time that Sheng Keren has used her transformation in actual combat. She naturally looks forward to the real effect it can produce!

 Chapter 1271

    One has a strange transformation, and the other has a unique nine turn magic power. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two girls seem to be the two most lethal weapons in the whole battlefield! Where they passed, the jagged beasts were split like waves, dead and wounded. It''s no exaggeration to use adjectives like "no grass alive" to describe the terror of the second daughter''s cultivation!


    However, with the prolongation of fighting time, the absolute advantage of sawtooth beast in number is gradually revealed. Even if Cao Ke and others try their best, they are still suppressed into a circular battle array by the sawtooth beast army pouring out from the three doors of space.


    Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu held the front of the circle and resisted the incessant impact of the sawtooth beasts. However, the red flame army''s stormtroopers could only fight off the siege from other directions, In addition to the position blocked by their circle formation, many serrated beasts began to subconsciously bypass the left and right sides, leaving them alone, and directly killing towards the Tucheng... This scene, from a distance, looks like a turbulent River, encountering the block of a hard rock. Although it stirred up the gorgeous waves, it still divided into two strands, Naturally avoid the rocks and continue to flow forward!


    Cao Ke, as the commander of the battlefield, found out this situation for the first time. He quickly cried out in a loud voice: "be careful, everyone. The enemy''s main attack target has changed. Everyone stay in formation and retreat to the direction of Tucheng! Go and defend the gate of the Earth City


    After hearing Cao Ke''s order, the soldiers of the red flame army''s charge unit didn''t dare to hesitate. They quickly followed Cao Ke''s steps, fought and retreated together, and slowly leaned towards their own city gate. As a matter of fact, Cao Ke''s battle plan had been worked out for a long time yesterday. The monsters in the mixed heaven world are so powerful that it is absolutely impossible to fight against them outside the Tucheng with only a few hundred red flame troops. To retreat from the gate, one can guard the gate against the monsters, and the other can fight for a retreat for oneself, Once something can''t be done, Cao Ke can take the red flame army''s charge troops back to the Tucheng from the gate, and join in the later defensive battle based on the Tucheng. In this way, the possible casualties can be reduced to the minimum.


    It was accompanied by Sui Ying general, who was in charge of commanding and defending at the head of Tucheng. Seeing that the charge troops of Cao Ke and the red flame army could hardly stop the serrated beasts any more, Sui Ying didn''t hesitate. With a wave of her hand, she said: "auxiliary troops, avoid your comrades'' positions and shoot freely! Try your best to stop the enemy from approaching the wall! "


    "Through!"¡° All right¡° All right A roar after a roar gradually sounded! The artillery of the auxiliary forces still maintains their characteristics of "accurate shooting and powerful". When rows of sawtooth beasts rush up, rows of sawtooth beasts fall under the bombardment of artillery shells!


    With the support of artillery salvo, Cao Ke and the red flame army''s charge troops suddenly felt the pressure was light. Seeing this situation, Cao Ke quickly ordered the soldiers of the charge troops to stop retreating, rearrange the defensive formation on the spot, cooperate with the artillery bombardment, and continue to fight against the sawtooth beast from the sky and earth, The battle was really dragged into the anxiety of the second paragraph! Neither side can move forward.


    This kind of anxiety is exactly the result that Cao Ke wants to see most! Fighting for more time has become their primary goal now! Who''s heart is very clear, the serrated beast in front of us is just the first wave of attack troops sent by the mixed heaven monster. Behind them, I don''t know how many high-level monsters will cross the space gate and come to the Earth City!


    Judging from the current defense strength of Tucheng, they can''t compete with so many monsters at all. All they have to do is wait for the arrival of Sheng Laosheng hufei''s reinforcements! The longer the anxious situation lasts, the greater the chance of Sheng Lao''s coming. Therefore, as soon as the war situation enters into a relatively stable balance, all of them are secretly relieved. Even a few freshmen of oakledore college can''t hide their excitement and start to celebrate each other with high fives, It''s just the beginning


    The fire point gun swung round, and the serrated beasts could only drop a few corpses and spread around temporarily, making room for Cao Ke. Cao Ke quickly turned his head and yelled at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu: "if you are tired and can''t support it, you should go back to the city to have a rest. I have no problem here. Even if you are alone, you can persist for a long time!"


    "Fifty six!" Gong Xiaoyu, while counting, responded to Cao Ke: "you can rest assured that Keren and I are still in spirit! We''ve all agreed that we must decide the winner today to see who killed more monsters! You don''t have to pay attention to us, just take care of yourself Fifty seven


    "That''s right!" Sheng Keren echoed: "when you withdraw, we will withdraw with you! If you don''t, don''t think we will! Rest or not, we don''t need it at all Ah, little fish, I''m the 67th! Ten more than you! How can you catch up with me? "


    "It''s just ten, little thing!" Gong Xiaoyu didn''t pay any attention to Sheng Keren''s provocation. He recited the pithy formula, and used the three turns of the nine turns of magic power, such as prison and five turns of the source. In an instant, he improved his lethality to a higher level. With only one spin, he suddenly wielded more than ten knives and killed five serrated beasts in his palm!


    Seeing the rise of Er Nu Sha, Cao Ke had no choice but to smile and said to the red flame Army soldiers behind him: "don''t rush forward blindly. Under the premise that it''s hard to win this kind of battle, you need to learn to save your physical strength and strength! If you don''t feel like it, you should withdraw to the middle of the formation and try your best to recover. You can still hold your ground for a while. Keep your formation and wait for the comrades who go to recover first to come back to replace you! Only in this way can the combat effectiveness of our whole team be maintained for a longer time! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The soldiers of the red flame army, listening to Cao Ke''s words, immediately answered in unison. Then, they gave each other a look, and soon, the first wave of 100 or so people returned to the center of the circle, sat down on the ground, closed their eyes, hung their heads, and quickly recovered. Those soldiers who didn''t go back immediately moved lightly to make up the gap in the formation caused by the departure of their comrades in arms, so that the whole round lineup remained the same, and continued to fight with the serrated beasts with all their strength.


    "Beautiful Having witnessed Cao Ke''s military deployment, Sui Ying on the head of Tucheng couldn''t help clapping and praising: "no wonder the Lord of the West heaven will let me, a veteran general, come to the ghost pass and listen to Cao Ke, an unknown freshman. It turns out that Cao Ke''s command is so excellent! Not only can I have a clear understanding of the overall situation and grasp the trend of the war at the first time, but also can effectively save the physical strength and combat effectiveness of the soldiers under my command. I really have to write a big word "Fu"


    "That''s it!" Listening to the praise of his students, Wu Li on the other side was full of satisfaction and said with a smile: "Cao Ke is using his own action and strength to beat those who suspect that he is a spy in the sky!" General Sui, do you still think that Cao Ke''s identity is worth worrying about? "


    "Cough..." he coughed awkwardly twice. Sui Yingqiang squeezed out a smile, raised his finger and pointed to Wu Li, and said, "teacher Wu, if you say this, you may be suspected of hitting people in the face! Who hasn''t made a wrong judgment yet? What''s more, what''s wrong with the end general being more cautious in such a dangerous time? After all... "


    Before Sui Ying had finished speaking, he heard a scream. On the chest of a soldier of the red flame army''s auxiliary army, he was cut a foot long huge hole, intestines and other internal organs. Bloody from the huge hole, he fell to the ground!


    This situation happened so suddenly! Who would have thought that a man far away from the battlefield would be so open-minded and die without warning Even the red flame army, who had experienced many battles, was startled by the scene. They unconsciously retreated to the left and right, subconsciously away from the tragic death of his companion.


    "No! It''s invisible demon Scenes in the past battles flashed quickly in Sui Ying''s mind! Just a moment later, he thought of the real identity of the killer who killed the auxiliary soldier!


    "Torch! A lot of torches Sui Ying loud layout way: "I want to this earth city of the city, according to the day is no different!"


    Torches are absolutely one of the necessities in marching and fighting! Soon after Sui Ying''s order was given, the boys of oakledore college, each holding a flaming torch, scattered all over the wall of Tucheng at a very fast speed. In this dark midnight, the lights of the whole wall were bright and delicate!


    "There it is! Invisible devils are there I don''t know who yelled. Everyone followed the reputation. Sure enough, at the top of the gate building of Tucheng gate, a humanoid monster like a frog was quietly lying there, spitting out a long snake message and staring at the red flame army and the new crowd below with its small and shining eyes!

 Chapter 1272

    Invisible demons, who are familiar with this kind of monsters, all know that the so-called "stealth" in its name is not the real stealth in the absolute sense like Kanaka, but the corresponding camouflage with the help of certain surrounding environment and some special abilities in its body, which has achieved the effect similar to stealth with naked eyes! More frankly, it''s just a little bit similar to the chameleon''s ability to change skin color.


    For example, Cao Ke led the red flame army and the freshmen of oakledore college to fight with the monsters invading from the mixed world at midnight, which is the darkest time of the day! The visibility of the whole battlefield, including the city of Tucheng, is extremely low, and the only light source it relies on is the angry wind lamps set in the previous fixed positions, and the light emitted by the three space doors themselves. But only with these, it''s impossible to expel all the darkness. It''s by this chance that the invisible demon stealthily mingles with the army of serrated beasts, sneaks out of the door of space, bypasses Cao Ke''s charge troops, and sneaks to the wall of the Earth City!


    Of course, stealth demon is not the kind of sawtooth beast that can only charge forward and destroy all the creatures in heaven! They are very clear that they rely on camouflage stealth, in the end which people to assassinate the enemy! They also understand the simple truth that a thief should catch the king first. Therefore, the first target of the invisible demon who quietly boarded the earth city must be sui Ying in general''s gorgeous armor!


    However, what makes the invisible demon very helpless is that even though it has the powerful ability of camouflage and stealth in the narrow city of Tucheng, because there are a lot of soldiers in the red flame army''s defense forces, and their positions are very dense, it is very difficult for the invisible demon to come close to Sui Ying and assassinate him silently! After several attempts, the invisible demons did not find a gap to use. In desperation, some angry invisible demons could only kill a soldier who was close to the edge of the red flame auxiliary force to vent their hatred! However, in this way, its whereabouts are naturally exposed. The boys of oakledore college get more torch lighting before it runs away, making its camouflage and invisibility unsustainable. Therefore, it can only be tragically exposed in front of everyone!


    However, in other words, even if the invisible demon is exposed, its real power can''t be underestimated! No, three boys from oakledore college quickly locked its position, jumped up and wanted to kill it at one stroke. However, before the three boys formed a tight encirclement, the invisible demon twisted like a greasy loach and quickly slipped out of the gap between the three boys. Then he jumped up and spread his limbs. Look at the posture, Just want to jump out of the Earth City, find a dark corner, and then re-enter the safe state of camouflage stealth.


    The soldiers of the red flame army defense force who have long seen through its intention, where will they be given the opportunity to escape and regroup? Watching the invisible demon jump down from the city floor, the soldiers of the defense forces on the wall of the lower side of the city immediately raised their knives and cut the invisible demon from all directions!


    After all, stealth demon has no ability to fly, it has been in a free fall situation, and it is completely impossible to avoid the short knife attack of the soldiers of the defense forces! This invisible demon was obviously aware of this, so he curled up his body into a ball, and then rotated it so fast, using his body and the power of rotation, to knock the daggers of the soldiers of the defense forces!


    "Ding Ding Ding!" After a very dense sound of gold and iron, this invisible demon actually fell on the top of the Earth City! It is said that the fierce physical defense of huntianjie monsters is almost incisively and vividly reflected at this moment! So many short knives, coupled with the strength of the soldiers, didn''t even bring even one fatal damage to this lone invisible demon! It can be seen that the real strength of this invisible demon is far from that of the serrated beasts who are allowed to be slaughtered by Cao Ke on the battlefield! This is the real monster from the heaven


    "Shield it! It must not escape from the city I don''t know which defense unit yelled. The other soldiers near the invisible demon responded immediately. They quickly held up their shield and moved, "Hula!" In front of it, the shield next to the shield to the ground a pestle, like a wall blocking it, directly jumped out of the road of the Earth City.


    At the same time, the three boys of oakledore college, who were successfully left behind by the invisible demon, did not give up the pursuit of it easily. By the moment that the invisible demon was trapped, the three boys of oakledore college had already come down and attacked it in three directions! The three bodies wrapped in the flames of the source force are like three bright meteors. If the invisible demons are really hit as they wish, they will never get lucky again! After all, the power of Yuanli is much more powerful than ordinary swords! No matter how strong the invisible demon''s physical defense is, it will certainly be fatally damaged!


    Maybe he was forced into a desperate situation. The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry and gave up the hope of survival completely. This invisible demon eye watched the three boys'' attack on him, and his face showed a determined expression! The idea moves, its body instantly like a balloon like rapid expansion up! A black electric light, emitting bursts of fine "crackle" sound, from its lower abdomen, quickly filled the whole body! Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned the originally very thin invisible demon into a huge round ball, which looked faintly transparent and covered with green tendons. It looked terrible!


    This kind of scene, for the boys of oakledore college, may be very new and strange, but, including Sui Ying, the general, when all the soldiers of the red flame army defense forces saw the state of the invisible demon at the moment, they were all scared to shiver, and they didn''t care to keep any neat formation any more. They stepped back one after another!


    The three boys of oakledore college who wanted to besiege the invisible demon from the beginning didn''t have the slightest timidity and retreat because of the strange appearance of the invisible demon! They still regardless of the courage, maintain their original posture and action, continue to dive to the wall of the invisible demon, vow to put the invisible demon to justice, won the first victory of the battle of guarding the ghost pass!


    "Danger! Stay away from it! Get out of the way Waiting for Sui Ying to find something bad, and then want to sound a warning, everything is too late!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, in a ray of light that almost blinds people, the invisible demon successfully completed his own self explosion Yes, it''s self explosion! Being found and trapped in the enemy''s camp, the invisible demon knows that it has no chance to escape from the sky, so it simply chooses to explode itself to bring the greatest damage to its enemies with its own death!


    There is no smoke of gunpowder, no magnificent mushroom cloud, but the power of self explosion of stealth demon is much stronger than that of mines and other explosives developed by Cao Ke! In people''s eyes, a large space in front of them, because of the self explosion of invisible demon, appeared a wave like state, and then, an obvious darkness, expanded and contracted, and disappeared completely in less than a second!


    At the head of Tucheng, the former calm was restored, but in this calm, there was a trace of heartfelt fear from the bottom of everyone''s heart, as well as a pungent smell of blood The bodies of the invisible demons disappeared, and the three boys from oakledore college who wanted to besiege the invisible demons also disappeared completely. Even the soldiers of the red flame army, who were close to the original position of the invisible demons, were also cut through their heavy armor, and their bodies were covered with huge wounds with deep visible bones. Their limbs and arms were all over the ground, and their blood poured into a river!


    Not only that, the gate building and the city wall of Tucheng were also damaged to a certain extent! Among the ruins, a huge pit more than one meter deep and five or six meters wide appeared in front of everyone Needless to say, these are all caused by the collapse and turbulence of the space caused by the self explosion of the invisible demon! The powerful power of self explosion inevitably formed a small but powerful black hole, which instantly devoured the three boys of oakledore college. At the same time, it also made the red flame army''s defense forces pay a heavy price!


    This situation, this scene, straight to the people on the wall of the Earth City were shocked and silent, silly on the spot! The boys in oakledore college, who had never seen such a fierce and fearless enemy before, chose to explode without hesitation! Where is the war that he mews? That''s what he''s trying to do, OK?! Even if they are enemies of life and death, you don''t have to use self explosion as a unique skill so quickly to defeat both sides It can be said that the fighting methods of these monsters have greatly exceeded the students'' cognition. We can''t understand how these monsters think about it in their minds! And it is precisely because of this "don''t know" that people feel more and more scared and scared


    Similarly, although the soldiers of the defense forces of the red flame army have accumulated rich combat experience in the past, it''s too rare for this invisible demon to choose to explode himself before he has really fought several times! The soldiers were not prepared at all. They were completely caught off guard! This can also be regarded as the most fundamental reason for the huge casualties of the soldiers

 Chapter 1273

    Only one invisible demon stirred up the whole heavily guarded Earth City! So, how many invisible demons come to the ghost pass after passing through the three space doors?


    The answer to this question was soon revealed automatically!


    Originally relying on the strong support of the artillery on the left and right sides, Cao Ke and the red flame army stormtroopers barely got a firm foothold. Not long after they began to implement the tactics of rotation and rest, they heard two screams one after another. A soldier on the left side of Gong Xiaoyu didn''t know what had cut his chest, and the hot blood ran directly into the sky! In a blank pale face, so the soldier is full of surprise and unwilling to plop down to the ground, eyes look is not alive!


    Because of their concentration on dealing with the enemy in front of them, Cao Ke and others did not see the scene that happened on the wall of Tucheng the moment before. Therefore, none of them knew what the specific cause of death of this suddenly killed companion was! The only thing to be thankful for is that Cao Ke has a very rich experience in battle command, plus his previous understanding of Kanaka, which makes the terrible word "sneaking" come into his mind in an instant!


    "Be careful, everyone!" Cao Ke did not dare to neglect, and quickly informed him of his idea: "maybe a new enemy has joined the battle! All people concentrate on, pay attention to the flow of air around them, and try their best to guard against the sneak attack of the invisible enemy! At the same time, keep the formation, follow Keren and Xiaoyu, and retreat to the gate of Tucheng! "


    As soon as I heard that there was an invisible enemy, the soldiers of the charge troops of the red flame army immediately realized the existence of the invisible demon! They knew that the battlefield outside the city was no longer the right place for them to fight more. Almost without any hesitation, they all retreated while fighting and moved closer to Cao Ke.


    And Cao Ke also increased his output of source power! Originally four or five meters long firetip gun, suddenly turned into more than seven or eight meters! In this way, Cao Ke waved the spear again, and the range he could control was more than doubled immediately! In an instant, the original positions of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter were all shrouded. It was one person who took over the defense work of the original three.


    Cao Ke''s way of fighting is extremely exhausting! At this moment when there is no hope of victory, it is not a wise choice. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two girls are very aware of this truth. They are stunned and subconsciously cast their eyes on Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke''s hands kept moving. He picked up three serrated beasts who wanted to take advantage of the situation. Then he found a gap and yelled to the second daughter: "don''t be stunned! Hurry to the back of the team! Lead the big guy to retreat to the gate as soon as possible! I''ve come to cut off the queen for you


    Oh, it turns out that Cao Ke did this to let the second daughter free her hand and command the soldiers of the red flame army to evacuate safely! The second daughter is not so confused that at this critical moment, she pretends to Cao Ke about who will be in charge of the rear of the hall. After listening to Cao Ke''s order, the second daughter does not say a word, spreads out her figure, comes to the end of the team, solves several jagged beasts who want to block their way, and rushes to the gate of Tucheng.


    Seeing that the vanguard of the second daughter came to open the way for her, the soldiers of the red flame army rushed along with the second daughter, and soon left behind the serrated beast and came safely to the gate of the Tucheng City.


    Cao Ke''s order just let the second daughter take people back to the gate, but did not let them go directly into the Tucheng. The second daughter deeply understood Cao Ke''s intention. When everyone retreated to the gate, Sheng Keren immediately waved a whip to the sky and cried: "rearrange the formation and guard the gate with all your strength! Wait for the enemy''s next attack! Especially watch out for monsters that are invisible! Do your best to reduce casualties! "


    "Drink! Ha All the soldiers were ordered to stand up with their spears in order, and then they made a move to fight. They stared at the serrated beast army in the distance. In addition to the continuous sweat, everyone''s face was an expression of death and unswerving. Their resolute willpower can be seen!


    After all this, the second daughter has successfully completed the task assigned to them by Cao Ke, and it is not until this time that they have the time to pay attention to Cao Ke''s safety! Because as they led the red flame army''s Stormtrooper soldiers began to retreat, Cao Ke, who was in charge of the rear of the hall, was inevitably surrounded by serrated beasts!


    Although the general Sui Ying on the top of the city judged the situation and began to let the artillery of the auxiliary forces increase the scope and strength of the bombardment, in order to reduce the pressure that Cao Ke had to bear, without the assistance of the second daughter and the whole charge force, no matter how strong Cao Ke''s individual cultivation was, he could not compete with the sawtooth beast army like the waves! Moreover, in the serrated beast army, there are at least two invisible demons who can disguise and sneak. As long as Cao Ke''s mental power is not concentrated, he will be killed by them!


    Gong Xiaoyu can''t bear to see his Erlang struggling alone. Dai Mei frowns and wants to go back to the battlefield again to help Cao Ke. At least, he has to rescue Cao Ke from the enemy''s encirclement. Can''t he just watch Cao Keping die in vain?


    However, Sheng Keren, standing beside Gong Xiaoyu, has already seen her mind! Before Gong Xiaoyu takes the first step, Sheng Keren reaches out his jade hand, grabs Gong Xiaoyu''s arm and shakes his head solemnly.


    Gong Xiaoyu is worried in the heart. He shakes two times and doesn''t shake Sheng Keren''s hand. He asks anxiously: "why? Keren, why don''t you let me go back and save Zoke? He can''t hold out for long to stop all the enemies alone! Very dangerous! With my help, the possibility of his safe retreat can be nearly doubled! Let go of your hand


    Sheng Keren shook his head firmly and said: "just because I understand that Cao Ke is in a very dangerous situation, I will stop you from rushing to save him How to say it? Think about it in another place! Since Cao Ke let us retreat first, then he must have the assurance of successfully breaking through the enemy''s encirclement! Xiaoyu, you should also understand that Cao Ke is not the kind of person who is willing to fight an uncertain battle. What we should do now is to trust him and guard the Tucheng gate honestly! Instead of the impulse to go up and give him trouble, distract his attention! Do you understand? "


    Hearing Sheng Keren say this, Gong Xiaoyu can only give up the idea of helping Cao Ke for a while, but the worry in her heart is inevitable. The second form of jiuzhuan magic skill, the second turn of Yufeng, has been put on her feet by her, so that when the situation is bad, she can rush up with the fastest speed and help Cao Ke!


    To be honest, does Cao Ke really need Gong Xiaoyu''s help? Of course... Absolutely not needed! Although it''s impossible for Cao Ke to withstand the attack of serrated beast army in one direction and the sneak attack of invisible demons, it''s no problem for Cao Ke to simply break through the encirclement, relying on Cao kena''s strong fighting power of Phoenix!


    The reason why Cao Ke let the second daughter and the red flame Army soldiers retreat first is that he was afraid that they didn''t know much about stealth and would suffer from the hidden loss of invisible demons. In that way, they were just wasting their own combat power and would not be helpful to the whole ghost pass defense war, He simply asked the second daughter and the soldiers of the charge troops to guard the city gate. In this way, they can continue to fight against the serrated beast army and resist the monster''s attack speed by taking advantage of the favorable terrain of the city gate cave. Because of the narrow space of the city gate cave, the invisible demon will completely lose its advantage in stealth skills, So as to maximize the protection of their personal safety.


    As for Cao Ke himself, will he go back or not? When do you want to return? These problems are not within the scope of Cao Ke''s consideration now. Cao Ke, who is on the rise of killing, does not feel that his active power is exhausted at all! On the contrary, because Phoenix''s cultivation has been promoted above the way of heaven, the combat blessing it can provide to Cao Ke has a leap forward growth compared with the past, which makes Cao Ke seem to have endless strength! He even wants to make use of this state, a good fight in the monster''s herd, to see his current limit, in the end to what extent!


    There is no helper around, but let Cao Ke more unbridled up! From a distance, Cao Ke, waving a huge spear, is like a meat grinder full of flames. The serrated beasts rush up to him like a tide, and then they are twisted into pieces of meat by his attack like a tide! The bright green blood splashes everywhere, just like the spray aroused by the hard rock!


    "This..." after seeing this scene, all the red flame soldiers, the freshmen of oakledore college, and even Sui Ying and Wu Li, all widened their eyes. They were so stupid on the spot that they couldn''t believe it!


    "How similar!..." I don''t know how long it took, but Sui Ying, who had just come back to her senses, said with emotion: "looking at Cao Ke''s back now, it reminds me of the time when Huang Qiming, the great adjudicator, had just become famous! It''s also facing the invasion of the monsters in the mixed heaven world and surrounded by the enemy. However, it''s still calm and unchanging. The unchanging moves are fierce, just like the dinghaishen needle and Qingtian pillar! Carrying the heavy load of ten thousand tons, carrying and guiding the big guy to move on Mr. Wu, I really want to congratulate you on oakledore college! What kind of fortune can you get such a rare talent as Cao Ke

 Chapter 1274

    To Sui Ying''s surprise, Wu Li didn''t feel happy about his praise and exclamation. On the contrary, his face was as deep as water, and his tone was dignified What about talents? Anyone with a little brain should know that before a talent like Cao Ke really grows up and has full wings, he needs the best protection, even the necessary hiding! Since the war of ancient times, is there still a small number of talents who have been counted and died early? Heaven, this is pushing Zoke and our whole oakledore college to a dead end


    "Teacher, be careful!" Sui Ying walked two steps and came to Wuli. She raised her hand and said in a low voice, "we are all the people of heaven, and we are the only one who has the command of heaven! You can''t speak ill of heaven in private. If it''s spread out carelessly, if you don''t get into trouble, your reputation will be greatly damaged, Mr. Yu Wu


    After a pause, Sui Yingcai took a look at Cao Ke, who was very powerful on the battlefield. Then, Sui Yingcai continued: "to tell you the truth, the heaven is also bewitched by the demons. That''s why he regarded Cao Ke as a spy on the other side of the heaven and sent him to this ghost Valley! If we can go back alive this time, we will prove our innocence for Cao Ke! It''s impossible for a man who kills monsters so happily to be a spy in heaven


    Wu Li gave a noncommittal smile and said in a cold voice: "the magnificent Tianshu Wujue is superior! Each is a demigod level existence! How old did they live? How many scenes and intrigues have you seen? With their vision and intelligence, they are bewitched by the one-sided words of the demon clan? General Sui Ying, do you think anyone will believe this? "


    "You mean..." Sui Ying asked back with some uncertainty: "do you mean that in the five wonders of Tianshu, someone originally wanted to attack Cao Ke? And this time, this person, or these people, just by the suggestion of the demon clan, pushed the boat along the river and transferred Cao Ke and all the freshmen of your oakledore college here. The purpose is to catch you all! "


    "Besides this, did general Sui think there was any other more reasonable explanation?" Wu Li thought about everything, felt even more dissatisfied, and said in a deep voice: "maybe the guy who wants to deal with Cao Ke thinks that the motivation of recruiting Cao Ke alone is too obvious. For the sake of more security, if we take all the freshmen of oakledore college with us, we can divert most people''s eyes and attention, Effectively hide his original purpose


    Wu Li''s words, although a little understated, but it is like a thunder from the sky in general, bang Sui Ying brain a blank, the whole person is ignorant in there For a long time, after taking a breath of cool air, Sui Ying slowly slowed down and said to herself, "isn''t it a simple war to resist the invasion of mixed heaven monsters? How can it be said that it has become a shocking plot against Cao Ke? What is the origin of this Caoke? I can''t believe I''m going to trouble Tianshu! "


    "All right." Wu Li waved his hand helplessly and said: "you and I don''t have to do these meaningless tangles here. The height of Tianshu is not something that people like us can afford! Instead of thinking so much, it''s better to consider how to survive the current war successfully? The invisible demons have already been sent out. I believe that before long, the more powerful main arms on the monster''s side will be on the stage magnificently? "


    Sui Ying nodded in agreement and said, "that''s right! If the sawtooth beast is the miscellaneous soldier and cannon fodder of the monster legion, and the invisible demon is an assassin who is good at sneaking attack but not good at frontal combat, then what can really bring us a devastating blow is that the beast on the ground becomes strange, and the long beaked pterosaur in the sky! "


    "Monsters and long beaked pterosaurs?" Wu Li obviously had not heard of these two kinds of monsters. He could not help but flash an inexplicable look on his face and looked very surprised.


    Sui Ying quickly explained: "the names of the beast changed into monster and the long beaked pterosaur are actually the names that our heavenly soldiers have come to know each other. They are just like the names of the sawtooth beast and the invisible demon... The so-called beast changed into monster, teacher Wuli, you can understand it as a creature like the tiger bodyguard of the demon clan. The tiger bodyguard has a tiger head and a human body, And there is a kind of tiger head and horse body in the transformation of beast into monster! Anyway, it looks very strange and strange! "


    "As for the long beaked pterosaur, just like its name, it had a huge and sharp mouth! Its shape can be said to be a combination of bats and pterosaurs. It has the extremely fast speed and tireless flying ability far beyond the same level practitioners! "


    "These two kinds of monsters are the real monsters in our Heavenly Kingdom! To deal with them, we need to make great efforts and sacrifice! How to describe it Well, let''s put it this way. For example, our existing people who defend the earth city can never resist the collective charge of five monsters turning into monsters! In the face of their strong strength, if there is no enough help to counter the army, I personally think that we still choose to retreat more safely! Of course, we have to be able to really retreat. There is more than 80% possibility that the beast will turn into a monster and will pursue us. At that time, we have to have the courage and courage to abandon the car and protect the commander, so that a small number of people can keep the hope of survival and stick to the arrival of reinforcements. "


    "Abandon the car and protect the commander?" No, no, no, it can''t be Wu Li''s head shook like a rattle: "since I have brought the students out, I have the obligation to bring them back safely! Not one less! None of them can do anything! That''s the real goal I''m after! "


    "But you''ve lost three of your classmates!" Sui Ying patted Wu Li on the shoulder and reminded him: "they were sucked away by the black hole caused by the self explosion of invisible demon! With your knowledge, you should understand that if a person wants to survive in a black hole, the probability is absolutely no more than one in ten thousand! "


    "It''s because I lost three of them that I try my best to protect the other students! Of course, it also includes Cao Ke! " Wu Li said here, then raised his hand to pull Sui Ying to one side, followed closely, he aroused the source of power in his Dantian, long body, in the mid air a somersault! That is, like a leaf in general, gently fell outside the city!


    Sui Ying see this, and then want to stop Wu Li has been too late! It was not until this time that he really understood Wu Li''s idea! It turned out that Wu Li was worried about the safety of Cao Ke, who was surrounded by the enemy, so he wanted to rush out of the city and try to save Cao Ke.


    "Teacher!"¡° Miss Wu Many boys from oakledore college, when seeing Wuli out of the city, rushed to the crenels of the wall of Tucheng. Looking at the posture, it was as if they were going to follow Wuli and fight with the monsters outside!


    Fortunately, Sui Ying''s response was quite timely this time. Before the boys stepped on the wall, Sui Ying waved her hand and sent out an invisible shock wave, which pushed the impulsive boys back several steps. None of them successfully jumped out of the city.


    "Give me a break!" Sui Ying yelled at all the boys in oakledore College: "no one can leave Tucheng without my permission! This is the battlefield, not the place where you show your personal heroism! If anyone dares to make trouble for me again, don''t blame me for dealing with him by military law! No mercy


    After Sui Ying''s bluster, the boys in oakledore college were silent. No matter how worried about Wu Li, they didn''t dare to say a word more! In the final analysis, they are just some children whose minds are not yet fully mature. As a teacher, Wu Li can give up his life and forget his death for them, but if they are replaced, they will inevitably hesitate. This is human nature, not human subjective consciousness can easily control it!


    Of course, when Sui Ying jumped from the wall of Tucheng to the outside of the city, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who had already led the red flame army to retreat to the city gate, also had a look! Gong Xiaoyu, in particular, wanted to rush up to support and rescue Cao Ke before, but she was stopped by Sheng Keren. Now Wu Li actually took the opportunity, which made Gong Xiaoyu feel excited and almost forgot Sheng Keren''s instructions!


    "Keren, teacher Wu has gone to save Cao Ke? Do we have to look at it here? " Gong Xiaoyu takes a look at Sheng Keren, hoping that Sheng Keren can change his mind and let him go. However, to her great disappointment, Sheng Keren not only turned a deaf ear to her problems, but also didn''t know when to start, which had been covered with a layer of cold frost! In particular, after the transformation of Sheng Keren, the two facial lines on both sides of his cheek, at this moment, actually faintly shining out a light cold light! Obviously, Shanda beauty is very angry! Even to the point of anger!


    In fact, I can''t help being angry! His lover Cao Ke''s on-the-spot command has been questioned and even violated by Gong Xiaoyu and Wu Li. This will not only cause trouble to Cao Ke, but also bring great danger to Cao Ke''s life No matter Gong Xiaoyu or Wu Li, what they do is for the sake of Cao Ke, but the misunderstanding of doing bad things with good intentions is more likely to make people angry and helpless?


    In the face of Gong Xiaoyu, she can still persuade and stop her as a sister. However, Wu Li, as her teacher of Sheng Keren, how can you let Sheng Keren tell Wu Li the basic principles of human feelings and worldliness in front of everyone?


    In all desperation, Sheng Keren had no choice but to take the second place. While stopping the impulsive Gong Xiaoyu, his luck came from his throat. He yelled in the direction of Cao Ke: "Cao Ke, teacher Wuli has saved you! You should consider the situation yourself. If you really can''t do it, don''t fall in love with the war. Let''s retreat and come back first! "

 Chapter 1275

    Sheng Keren''s intention to say this is very obvious, that is to inform and remind Cao Ke before Wuli does something wrong, so that Cao Ke won''t be caught off guard by Wuli, so that there will be any unnecessary mistakes.


    Cao Ke, who is fighting vigorously in the battlefield, suddenly hears Sheng Keren''s words. He can''t help wrinkling his sword eyebrows. He glances at the direction of Tu Cheng in his spare time. It''s not surprising to find that Wu Li is like a flash of lightning, running towards him quickly.


    To tell you the truth, in this moment, Cao Ke''s heart can be really mixed feelings! I haven''t tested out my strength limit as I wish. Wu Li rushed over there rashly. Can Cao Ke blame Wu Li for this? Of course not! After all, Wu Li''s original intention is good, and also for the sake of Cao Ke. He even risks his own life. Such a responsible teacher is really hard to find with a lantern on. It''s a good example for all gardeners in the world!


    "Ah ~!" He shook his head and sighed a long time. Cao Ke could only smile helplessly. He changed the fierce fighting style of opening and closing before, shortened the spear, began to defend himself, and took the initiative to move in the direction of Wuli.


    Soon, Wu Li, who was determined to die, came into contact with the serrated herd that surrounded Cao Ke. Almost at the same time, Cao Ke came back to Wu Li and joined Wu Li successfully.


    Looking at Wu Li''s concerned look, Cao Ke solemnly said: "teacher, don''t worry, I''m very good!" Then, as soon as he suddenly turned around, he raised the firetip gun high above his head with both hands, and thrust it heavily into the ground. In his mouth, he yelled: "unicorn fire hell!"


    Cao Ke has long been killed by the heart of the fiery serrated herd, where would think that Cao Ke''s move is ready to enlarge the move ah? Seeing that Cao Ke and Wu Li were about to flee, the toothed animals stepped up and rushed up. Looking at the posture, it seemed that they must smash the powder that Cao Ke and Wu Li had torn. Only in this way can they vent their already full of anger!


    And where would zouk give them such an opportunity? After inserting the firetip gun, Cao Ke''s hands tightly grasped the firetip gun and quickly released it to both sides. All he heard was "bang!" Under the control of Cao Ke, the several meter long firetip gun turned into innumerable small fireballs the size of marbles, in a fan-shaped shape, and shot out at the jagged beasts!


    Don''t underestimate these little Unicorn fireballs that are only the thickness of adult men''s thumbs. With the help of Cao Ke''s current strong strength, these little Unicorn fireballs are equivalent to many powerful shells! Just serrated herd, in front of them and paper paste no different!


    After a shrill scream, the whole number of ten sawtooth beasts running at the front of the team were immediately beaten into a hornet''s nest by Cao Ke''s little Unicorn fireballs! Not only that, unicorn fire, which has strong adhesion, not only breaks through the sawtooth beasts'' bodies, but also quickly sticks to them! In less than three seconds, they were able to turn the huge sawtooth beast into a red fire... These sad sawtooth beasts didn''t even get a chance to struggle, so they kept their posture when they were hit by the unicorn fireball and burned to death in the same place! In this way, a thick wall of fire was formed between Caoke and the other sawtooth herds, which prevented the pursuit of sawtooth beasts and won precious time for Caoke and Wuli to retreat easily!


    After all this, Cao Ke turned back and said to Wu Li, "let''s go, teacher, we can go back to the city!"


    Wu Li witnessed the powerful power of the magic weapon Qilin fire at such a close distance. At this moment, he was still in a shock and trance! Suddenly hearing that Cao Ke said that he could go, Wu Li took a long breath and said awkwardly, "it''s unnecessary for me to worry about your safety. These serrated beasts can''t cause any threat and harm to you at all!"


    "You can''t say that." Cao Ke took Wu Li''s arm with one hand and took him to the Tucheng. He said calmly: "the so-called tiger can''t stand the wolves. No matter how weak the serrated beast is, compared with me, it also has an absolute number advantage. I''m young, and it''s easy to ignore the propriety. Once I''m trapped by the serrated beast''s sea tactics, Life is in danger! So, I also have to thank the teacher, you are not afraid of danger to come to rescue me! I hope we can communicate more and reduce unnecessary misunderstandings in the next battle. Only in this way can we lead everyone to live successfully in this difficult battle! "


    Although Wu Li is not good at large-scale group warfare, nor is he good at directing on the spot, he is not stupid. A teacher who has been in five colleges for many years can certainly understand the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words With a heavy nod, Wu Li didn''t say anything more. Unconsciously, his trust in Cao Ke increased several times! Even, he has regarded Cao Ke as a figure who can talk with him on an equal footing, and he is no longer a little boy who is not familiar with the world!


    After a few breaths, Cao Ke and Wu Li galloped under the wall of Tucheng City, a safe distance of tens of meters away from the jagged herd that was still rearranging behind them.


    Looking at the city, Cao said to Wu Li: "teacher, you go back first. I have to go to the city gate to help Keren and Xiaoyu to hold the place where the defense of the earth city is weakest! If I guess correctly, then it will be the most difficult defense war of Tucheng. Please send a message to general Sui Ying and tell him that as long as you can''t see the arrival of reinforcements, no matter who it is, you are not allowed to step back, even if you pay your own life! Because behind us, is a smooth heaven, great rivers and mountains! It''s thousands of ordinary people who have no accomplishments! It''s our own home


    "Yes! Our home Cao Ke''s words instantly aroused Wu Li''s resonance! He waved his fist hard. Wu Li was very excited and said: "our home is absolutely not allowed to be trampled by foreigners like huntianjie monsters!"


    With these words, Wu Li no longer hesitated. He threw a fist at Cao Ke. Then, with his toes on the ground, he rose and flew to the top of the Earth City. After bowing back, Cao Ke didn''t hesitate. He turned around and ran to the gate hole where Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were.


    However, just as Cao Ke had just run out, facing Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, he suddenly uttered a strange exclamation!


    The second daughter''s exclamation naturally attracted Cao Ke''s attention at the first time. Looking back along the second daughter''s eyes, he saw Wu Li, who was about to jump to the top of the city, in the air. He didn''t know when a ghost appeared!


    "No! The teacher is small... "Before the last word" heart "could be spoken, Cao Ke watched the ghost figure with eyes open. With the power of lightning, he reached out his slender sharp claws and stabbed into Wu Li''s back!


    "Ah ~!" With a scream, he didn''t expect that someone would attack his own Wuli. He felt an unbearable pain coming from his back. Out of a cultivator''s instinct, Wuli didn''t turn back to see the ghost figure who hurt him. Instead, he endured the pain, directly judged the general position of the enemy, and then waved his elbow back fiercely, Is hit on the temple of the ghost figure!


    By the power of this blow, Wu Li and ghost figure successfully separated. Wu Li had lost his balance because of the pain in his waist, and he planted his head down on the wall of Tucheng! The ghost figure was dazed by Wuli. In a trance, he fell out of the Tucheng again. It seems that it is difficult to pose a real threat to Wuli.


    His teacher was seriously injured under his eyelids. Cao Ke was so angry that his eyes were wide open. He spread out his body and ran towards the ghost figure! He could see clearly in the distance. This ghost was one of the two invisible demons who had killed a soldier of the red flame army in the dark before! It''s obvious that this invisible demon has been quietly following himself and Wuli. When they were separated, they were all careless. Then he killed Wuli in the air!


    Wu Li takes care of Cao Ke so much that Cao Ke naturally has the obligation to avenge Wu Li! In Cao Ke''s view, it''s a matter of no effort and no hands to eliminate this invisible demon who has been knocked dizzy by Wuli! He is fully confident that before the sawtooth herd rushes to his side again, he will finish all this!


    However, something unexpected happened again! Just when he ran to his goal without hesitation, Wu Li, who had not yet returned to the top of the Earth City, once again appeared a ghost figure that was almost the same as before Needless to ask, this is the last invisible demon to shoot!


    Such a wave of uninterrupted raids and pursuits, let all people not expect! Sui Ying, who had already stood under Wu Li and was waiting to catch Wu Li with open arms, could only watch Wu Li who had completely lost his resistance in shock and was cut by the second invisible demon


    Close at hand, a stream of hot blood gushed out from Wuli''s neck, and it just sprayed Sui Ying''s face. From a distance, it can be seen that the great general of Sui, who was very brave in the past, looked like a devil from hell. His face was ferocious and frightening!


    "No A scream of grief came from the mouth of Sui Ying, and then rose to the sky

 Chapter 1276

    Although she was in the noisy battlefield, Sui Ying''s scream was clearly heard by Cao Ke, the freshmen of oakledore college, and all the red flame soldiers! At this moment, the whole ghost pass seems to fall into a dead silence. We can clearly and calmly see the surprise and confusion on Cao Ke''s face, the tears that the freshmen can''t help bursting into their eyes, and even feel the sympathy and helplessness that the red flame soldiers have experienced for countless times


    Because of his negligence and misjudgment, teacher Wuli easily lost his life. He had rushed to the first invisible demon Cao Ke, and finally broke out completely!


    "Qilin fireball! Nine turn magic skill In the heart kills the intention proliferation, Cao Ke where also considers conceals own strength? Just in his mental movement, his body in the rush burst out a colorful streamer of various colors, shining the whole front of Tucheng into a fantastic appearance. At the same time, with these Colorful streamers, Cao Ke''s powerful momentum also brought a strong wind, Like a layer of ripples on the calm water surface, it quickly spreads around!


    This circle of strong wind, together with the colorful streamer that made people''s eyes full, swept the small earthen City, and also swept the jagged herds that came up with bared tusks behind! The success of all the eyes on the battlefield, all attracted to Cao Ke himself, even the face is sprayed with blood, just caught the body of Wu Li Sui Ying, there is no exception!


    It is also in this state of attention, the wind stopped, the streamer dissipated, once again showing his real body, Cao Ke, has become wearing Phoenix armor, stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, holding a spear, three heads and six arms of nearly complete combat state!


    Speaking of this, we need to add another sentence to explain Cao Ke''s so-called "near complete combat state". In fact, you should also know that Cao Ke has acquired many high-level combat skills under the chance meeting. His main use at present is the nine turn magic skill and the unicorn fire. In addition, Cao Ke also has the Jinyuan God clothes of the executor of the code, and the eight ways of killing God taught by Zhou fan, who was appointed as the chief judge!


    Among them, the eight forms of Tu Shen is a kind of super powerful and very rare fighting skill. At the beginning, the people who had really seen Zhou fan used and survived to the present day either lived in a temple or died. It''s really rare. Cao Ke can add them to his fighting randomly and unexpectedly according to his own needs! In the process of using, in addition to the power of the move itself, the change of Cao Ke''s original appearance is very small, and the concealment is very strong. Let''s not mention it.


    But this golden source God clothes, is really not Cao Ke said that wants to use, can go to use casually! After all, the executors of the code are well-known in heaven, almost everyone knows it. If Cao Kemao rashly uses the Jinyuan robe, it will bring him endless trouble and unclear explanation. In addition, the state of Jinyuan robe is very unique and conspicuous. Therefore, as long as Cao Kemao has not completely lost his mind, He will never sacrifice the Jinyuan clothes in the public now!


    Without the eight forms of Tu Shen and Jinyuan Shenyi, Cao Ke''s fighting form at this moment can''t be regarded as "complete". It should be more practical to use the words "nearly complete".


    However, we must not underestimate Cao Ke''s "nearly complete combat form"! Before, with his own strength and the improvement of Phoenix, Cao Ke was able to kill all sides in the sawtooth herd. Now, with the eight levels of nine turn magic power, plus the unrestrained use of Phoenix armor and unicorn fireball, Cao Ke''s real combat strength can stabilize Yang muyao at the peak! In other words, to put it more bluntly, Cao Ke''s level is basically equal to that of a high-level practitioner of the sixth order of heaven! This is very rare in heaven!


    Said so much to explain the current state of Cao Ke, then next, let''s go to see Cao Ke''s performance in the next battle!


    Still keeping the same speed and direction, one of Cao Ke''s three heads suddenly looked up, opened his mouth, and spewed out a fan-shaped Unicorn flame over the wall of the Tucheng City, where Wuli was killed in the second attack!


    The stealthy demon, who successfully cut the throat of Wuli, was in the air and didn''t have time to make any evasive actions. He was hit by Cao Ke''s attack. While he was hit hard, his camouflage skill also failed and appeared in front of everyone alive!


    Seeing the invisible demon as he wanted to show his whereabouts, Cao Ke''s flaming head gave a sneer, and his arms also swung together, quickly throwing out two Unicorn fireballs the size of a football, one on the invisible demon''s head, the other on the invisible demon''s belly! All in the key!


    Of course, in doing this, Cao Ke''s other two heads and four arms were not idle! Four eyes from four different directions locked the position of the first invisible demon who had been hit by Wuli in a trance. Then, he used one arm force, used a very standard posture of the bidding gun, and threw the pointed gun straight out!


    The first invisible demon who stealthily attacked Wuli is about to fall to the ground. As long as it can fall to the ground and recover a little bit of intelligence, it can immediately escape into the shadow under the wall of the Earth City, so that Cao Ke can no longer find its real position However, even if Cao Ke had planned his time, how could he leave him another chance to escape? At the moment when its toes contacted with the ground, the spear that Cao Ke vigorously threw easily penetrated its chest, and with its body, all the way back, finally, nailed it to the wall of the Earth City! It''s hard to move any more!


    So far, in less than two blinks of an eye, Cao Ke has completely killed the remaining two invisible demons with his speed and his magic weapon Unicorn fire The unicorn fire, which had been attached to his body, became a raging fire. These two invisible demons who really angered Cao Ke, finally came to a tragic end.


    Having accomplished such an amazing feat, Cao Ke can also be regarded as avenging his teacher Wu Li. With a strong swing of the wide red cloak that floated behind him, Cao Ke stepped on the wind and fire wheel, lifted the firetip gun upside down, straightened his chest in mid air, and raised his head to the sawtooth herd that was rushing up like a swarm of bees, making a provocative gesture of thumbs down!


    Obviously, according to Wu Li''s wish to retreat to the city gate, it is not the way Cao Ke is willing to choose! He wants to use as much monster''s blood as possible to sacrifice his teacher''s spirit in heaven!


    Looking at the back of Cao Ke, all the freshmen of oakledore college and the soldiers of the red flame army, they all feel a kind of incomparable security and the heroism of Lingyun! The feeling that they want to be a hero, which is hidden deeply in their heart, even they don''t know, has been thoroughly aroused I don''t know who started it first. On the wall of Tucheng, the sound of melodious weapons pounding on the ground gradually sounds like one after another, sonorous and melodious! Inspired and influenced by this voice, general Sui Ying was even more excited to take over the drumstick and beat the drum for Cao Ke!


    "Keren elder sister..." if you can still keep a clear head at this kind of moment, maybe there are only Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren''s two daughters who are worried about Cao Ke''s safety! He called Sheng Keren gently. Gong Xiaoyu was worried and asked in a low voice: "teacher Wuli''s accidental death completely disrupted Cao Ke''s previous deployment. Judging from his posture, he must be ready to kill in the monster''s herd on his own Admittedly, it''s easier to improve the morale of the big guy, but it also puts Cao Ke in absolute danger! Once he shows signs of exhaustion, defeat is inevitable! Are we really just watching him take risks? "


    Sheng Keren simply thought about it and said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, let Cao Ke vent it! For a while, the responsibility he has shouldered on his shoulders is too great. It''s easy to have an accident even if he''s holding it. It''s better for him to push the boat smoothly and let him act recklessly! As for his safety, you and I will be in charge! Xiaoyu, once we see that Cao Ke shows no support, we don''t need to say much. We will rush into the enemy line and rescue Cao Ke! Never let him have any accident! Do you understand? "


    See Sheng Keren finally from another angle no longer stop themselves, agreed that she can rely on their own judgment to rescue Cao Ke, this makes Gong Xiaoyu''s heart slightly put down a little, the source of force clouds on his feet, also become more thick


    At the moment after the second daughter''s discussion, Cao Ke, who was always floating in mid air, suddenly roared, followed by him, holding three spears in six hands, like a meteor falling from the sky, one head, into the jagged beast''s herd!


    The simple minded serrated beasts were already excited by Cao Ke''s provocative gesture. They saw that Cao Ke dared to send them to the door by himself. All of a sudden, they screamed and rushed to Cao Ke''s landing place from all directions! Look at that posture, it''s really fierce to tear up Cao Ke!

 Chapter 1277

    However, what determines the final outcome on the battlefield is not how fierce you are, but your own combat effectiveness, as well as your determination and morale to fight to the death!


    The sawtooth herd''s only advantage over CaO Ke is its huge number. However, the only advantage is that two-thirds of them are restrained by the artillery of the auxiliary forces of the red flame army, and the remaining one-third of them are only willing to die in the face of Cao Ke who has not used his full force, What''s more, Cao Ke, who has made up his mind to kill!


    With three heads and six arms, and stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, Cao Ke has formed a small formation by himself. He can not only defend the siege of serrated beast from 360 degrees, but also go up and down, leap vertically and horizontally, and come and go freely! The fierce and fearless charge of the sawtooth herd is a harmless pediatrics in Cao Ke''s eyes! No matter where he went, the sawtooth herd was immediately cut down by him. There was no way to break into the range of five meters around him!


    Under the premise of continuous passivity, many of the sawtooth beasts who have been struggling all the time have been forced to play tricks. Seeing that there was no way to get close to Cao Cao in the Ming Dynasty, and to give Cao ke a fatal blow, some sawtooth animals began to dig into the ground by digging the cover of their former companions, then quickly excavated a tunnel through their powerful forclaws like a shovel and dived in the direction of Cao Ke.


    Of course, in order to ensure the speed of attack, these sawtooth beasts who dig tunnels to sneak attack Caoke can''t dig the tunnels too deep. If they dig too deep, Caoke''s fast moving frequency is used to calculate. Before they reach Caoke''s near, Caoke has already changed his position! In this way, they can only do useless work.


    Therefore, these serrated beasts can only dive into the ground with their own bodies, and immediately start to turn forward and rush towards Cao Ke. The result is that their underground movement will inevitably form a bulge on the surface of the earth! As long as you pay a little attention, you can see it very clearly.


    How can a man with rich combat experience like Cao Ke not find the abrupt change of the earth under his feet? Just with his spare light, Cao Ke guessed the serrated beast''s plan clearly. Before these underground serrated beasts rushed out a few steps, Cao Ke threw Unicorn fireballs at them and hit them on the raised earth bags. Then


    What else is there then?! It''s Qilin fire, an artifact thrown out! How can the toothed beasts, who are just like cannon fodder, resist such a powerful artifact attack? Mixed with dazzling fire light and countless dust, a mushroom cloud several meters high rises around Cao Ke. These sad serrated beasts hiding in the ground don''t even see how Cao Ke moves. They are blown into pieces by the unicorn fireball, and even a relatively complete body part can''t be found


    After two or three cycles, the sawtooth beasts were scared, and no sawtooth beast dared to continue to drill underground! It seems that the only and wisest way for the sawtooth beasts to deal with Cao Ke is to surround Cao Ke with three layers inside and three layers outside, and to consume Cao Ke''s physical strength with the advantage of quantity!


    In this way, after more than ten minutes, we can see that the bodies of serrated beasts have been piled up into hills higher than human beings on the battlefield! Our hero, Cao Ke, is still like an indefatigable perpetual motion machine, rushing from left to right in the herd, like entering into the realm of no one, blocking the invincible! Seeing this, do you begin to sympathize with the monsters in the universe? Originally, I wanted to go to heaven to kill a happy one, but I never thought that in the end, I became the target of other people''s slaughter. What''s more, I didn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    In fact, we can put away this sympathy first, because Sui Ying has said that among the monsters in the mixed heaven world, only the existence of beast changed monsters and long beaked pterosaurs is the real and powerful enemy! No matter how much sawtooth beast comes, it''s just a cushion. No matter how much Cao Ke kills, it doesn''t have much practical effect and help for the defense of the ghost pass!


    This is not, at this critical moment when Cao Kesha was in high spirits, a spear, eight or nine meters long and as thick as a plate, which was completely wrapped by a kind of pure black rattan, unexpectedly shot out of the middle door of space! As if long eyes like, accurate to Cao Ke''s chest position flew in the past!


    Cao Ke, who didn''t look at the door of the space at all, felt that he was locked by something dangerous. He was surprised. Almost without any hesitation, he quickly released an arm and waved it in front of him several times. In the blink of an eye, he put a gorgeous Unicorn fire shield, Want to use this to resist the attack of the black rattan spear!


    However, what Cao Ke never thought was that the power contained in the black rattan spear was too great! Even the shield of Unicorn fire, an artifact, broke into pieces like glass debris when it touched the black cane spear! What''s more, the forward momentum of the black rattan spear was not obstructed and changed at all. It still hit Cao Ke''s chest with the faint sound of thunder and lightning as before! Scared away, Gong Xiaoyu, who was watching the battle in Chengmen cave, could not help but scream. He almost stepped on the "Er Zhuan Yu Feng Lai" and rushed up to block the gun for Cao Ke!


    It''s late, it''s fast! Seeing that the fire shield didn''t work at all, Cao Ke trembled in his heart. He quickly grasped a spear with both arms and put it on his chest! Just "bang!" With a loud noise, the black cane spear, impartial, just hit the handle of the firetip gun that Cao Ke put up, and instantly smashed the whole firetip gun into a semicircle! In this way, Cao Ke, hiding behind the spear, was inevitably hit in the chest by the concave spear and the black cane spear. He could not help but snort. Even his eyes were black and he flew into the air!


    "This... This..." staring at the black rattan spear that defeated Cao Ke with one blow, the red flame soldiers on the top of Tucheng, especially Sui Ying, all made a sound of panic that could not be concealed. While Cao Ke adjusted his state and landed safely, Sui Ying rushed to the crenels of the city wall of Tucheng and yelled to Cao Ke: "he is the withered king of heaven! Don''t fall in love with war any more, Cao Ke. Retreat quickly


    Listen to Sui Ying''s remind, Cao Ke can''t help but frown, know something big! Although he had never heard of the name of "king of withered glory" before, only from the meaning of the word "King" and the tension of Sui Ying, the really powerful master among the monsters in the universe is finally on the stage!


    Cao Ke likes to take risks, but he is not stupid enough to fight a battle that is uncertain! From the fight with the black rattan spear just now, Cao Ke can clearly feel the strength of this monster called the king of withering glory! The last opponent who made him feel similar was Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator and his rival!


    Huang Qiming, that is already the most powerful master of the eighth level of heaven! If this withered king has the same strength as Huang Qiming, then Cao Ke has no chance to win at all! The huge gap in cultivation, just like an insurmountable natural moat, lies in front of Cao Ke, which makes Cao Ke''s overheated mind calm down quickly, and the idea of retreat also permeates his heart quickly


    "Up At present, this situation is quite unfavorable for Cao Ke, so Sheng Keren doesn''t hesitate any more. He quickly gives Gong Xiaoyu a low drink, and then the two girls start to take shape together and fly in the direction of Cao Ke. The purpose is to meet Cao Ke and protect Cao Ke''s safety.


    However, since the king of withered glory has already made a move, it will not let Cao Ke leave so easily! With a burst of "snore!" The low roar of the beast, a huge figure about six meters, jumped out of the door of space!


    He didn''t retreat at the first time, but was driven by his curiosity and focused on the direction of this huge figure. If he didn''t look, he would have. At a glance, Cao Ke couldn''t help fighting a cold war! Because the appearance of this huge figure was too unexpected!


    In Cao Ke''s mind, the so-called monsters in the sky should be like the sawtooth beast or Godzilla, which is closer to the animal form. At least, it''s like the invisible demon, which is closer to the human form! But this huge figure, the king of withered glory in Sui Ying''s mouth, is neither animal nor human! It''s a big tree that ''s ok! You say a big tree is a big tree. Why is it a big tree riding on a huge boar! You can imagine, this withered king, in the end has what a magic look!


    Oh, of course, the big tree riding on the giant boar has no crown. To be exact, it is just a broken trunk and four extra branches similar to human hands and feet! Even its facial features, if you don''t look carefully, are very difficult to distinguish. If Sui Ying didn''t tell its ox x name directly, if it wasn''t for today''s serious occasion, when Cao Ke saw the withered king, he would even think that it was just a dead tree on the back of a huge wild boar King of heaven? Where is it

 Chapter 1278

    Seeing that Cao Ke was still standing in the same place, she didn''t want to retreat back to Tucheng immediately. Sui Ying, lying on the crenels of the city wall, couldn''t help sinking. While her face suddenly changed, she even threw a pair of drumsticks on the ground! Then, Sui Ying turned around and yelled at the soldiers of the auxiliary forces of the red flame army who controlled the artillery: "all the firepower, he mews at the king of withered glory! Block its way! Do your best to keep it away from zouk


    The soldiers of the auxiliary forces of the red flame army were ordered to turn the muzzle of the artillery and start the intensive bombardment in the direction of the Kurong king! The fierce artillery fire aroused smoke and fire all over the sky, and even the three doors of space distorted the time and space, in the continuous explosion, inevitably appeared some signs of instability!


    It is also this burst of artillery attack that drags Cao Ke''s attention, or curiosity, back from the withered king! Looking back, he glanced gratefully at the head of Tucheng. Then, Cao Ke ran to meet Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu with his feet on the wheel of wind and fire. He wanted to join them under the cover of the artillery, and finally returned to Tucheng safely.


    However, at the moment when Cao Ke just stepped out of the first step of retreat, the black cane spear, which had brought him heavy damage, suddenly flew up again and hit Cao Ke''s vest with a speed that made Cao Ke have no time to respond! Where can the unprepared Cao Ke withstand such a severe blow? Seeing that he could no longer keep his balance, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell down from the wheel of wind and fire I fell to the ground!


    "No!" Having witnessed the complete process of Cao Ke''s attack, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who came all the way, were worried and unconsciously quickened their pace.


    However, it seems to be creating endless despair for them. After the sneak attack knocked down Cao Ke, the black rattan spear actually lifted itself high in the air without being driven by anyone! Look at that meaning, it''s like a final smash to completely end Cao Ke''s life!


    This is a strange situation. For Sui Ying, who was very experienced in fighting, it was not surprising! Of course, he knew that this was one of the means of attack of the king of withered glory! So, looking at the second after the black cane spear began to rise slowly, Sui Ying pointed to the arrow tower in Tucheng and cried out: "Captain Tuge, shoot down the broken cane that wants to hurt Cao Ke!"


    The captain of Tuge in Sui Ying''s words is actually one of the brothers who fought with Sui Ying from a long time ago. Sui Ying''s relationship with Tuge is similar to that of Cao Ke and Bai Ju. They are all one of the most trusted partners! Now, this Tuge is the leader of the bow and arrow troops of the red flame army led by Sui Ying. He is the one with the highest cultivation and the best archery skills in the whole bow and arrow troops!


    With Sui Ying''s heart, before Sui Ying opened his mouth to give orders to himself, Tuge, who was sitting on the top of the arrow tower, had already begun to bend his bow and set up an arrow! Sui Ying''s words were only half said. He fully confirmed Sui Ying''s real intention. He quickly released his hand holding the tail of the arrow. An arrow with a special device composed of gunpowder and source force roared out of the arrow tower and crossed a beautiful arc in the upper air of the ghost pass, Just hit the top of the black cane spear!


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the special device tied to the arrow exploded as expected, and the black rattan spear could only fly to the rear of the serrated herd in circles under the huge impact of the explosion! Far away from Cao Ke''s position, I''m afraid for a while, it''s impossible to threaten Cao Ke''s life again!


    It can be said that with the support of Sui Ying''s accurate command in the face of danger and Tuge''s shooting rate, Cao Ke was very lucky to get back a small life. Otherwise, Cao Ke, who had been badly damaged in the previous two attacks, would not be able to avoid the fatal blow of the black cane this time, I can only end up with a miserable death in the chaos


    Of course, even at this moment, Cao Ke''s danger has not been completely relieved! Because there is no red flame army artillery control, the vast majority of sawtooth beast began to turn around, fell on the ground Cao Ke¡° While you are ill, you will die! ", Such a simple truth, even if the sawtooth beast how dull, but also can only rely on instinct to master!


    Didn''t you just kill us? It was great? Yes? Now it''s our turn for the king to do it, and you will be completely honest? On the ground? Good! Since you don''t move, it''s up to us to end your life! In this way, the anger we have been accumulating in our hearts for a long time can have a channel and reason to fully vent and express This may be the real idea of the serrated animals! Therefore, the vast majority of them, after getting rid of the entanglement of artillery, chose to run to encircle and attack Cao Ke, instead of taking the Earth City in one fell swoop to draw the final end of the whole battle.


    Sui Ying, who had done the best she could, watched the jagged beasts surround Cao Ke. She could only continue to lie on the crenels of the wall of Tucheng and yell to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, two girls, who were galloping along: "the next thing is up to you! You must save TSOK! "


    "Don''t worry, general Sui!" Gong Xiaoyu said: "Cao Ke is more important to us than anyone else. Even if we fight for our lives, we will never let those hateful monsters hurt Cao Ke''s hair!"


    With these words, Gong Xiaoyu once again mobilized the source force in his Dantian, and injected these source forces into his feet! As a result, Gong Xiaoyu''s speed has been raised a whole level by the influence of the "two turns to resist the wind" of the nine turns magic skill! Just listen to "whoosh!" With a sound, Gong Xiaoyu easily gets rid of Sheng Keren, who is also running fast, and comes to Cao Ke, who is lying on the ground, before those fierce serrated beasts!


    With the protection of Gong Xiaoyu, the serrated beasts want to hurt Cao Ke again, which becomes a basic impossible task! I saw Gong Xiaoyu jump around Cao Ke''s body, blocking the East and killing the West. Almost no serrated beast is her enemy!


    After a few seconds, Sheng Keren, who is one step behind, also arrives at his destination. Without hesitation, he reaches out a hand and puts Cao Ke, who is not very clear in his mind, under his armpit. Then, Sheng Keren shouts to Gong Xiaoyu: "Cao Ke has been saved, Xiaoyu, hurry to retreat!"


    Hearing Sheng Keren''s success, Gong Xiaoyu''s heart can finally be put down a little, and his feet fly. He kicks several serrated beasts in front of him who block his way to one side. Then Gong Xiaoyu begins to lead the way, leading Sheng Keren and Cao Ke to retreat to the direction of Tucheng.


    Of course, the serrated beasts don''t want to see the prey they are going to get saved by others. They don''t know which serrated beast raised its head and let out a loud howl. At the next moment, all the serrated beasts began to pursue Cao Ke and other three people in an organized and disciplined way! Among them, there are even dozens of sawtooth beasts, which use their original relatively advantageous position to surround Cao Ke and three people from the left and right sides. They are quite determined to cut off Cao Ke and three people!


    "Come on Seeing this, Sui Ying hurriedly said to the two red flame army officers dressed up behind her: "Captain Xu and captain Fang, you immediately lead your respective defense teams, go out of the city to cooperate with the comrades of the charge troops, and come forward to meet Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! Protect them and zouk back to Tucheng! Remember, don''t fight with the enemy outside the city. As long as you confirm their safety, you will return quickly! Do you understand? "


    "Yes Xu and Fang, two captains of Tucheng, were ordered to raise their weapons and greet their subordinates. They opened the gate of Tucheng and joined forces with the red flame soldiers who guarded the gate. According to Sui Ying''s instructions, they were in a neat formation, facing the direction of Er Nu and Cao Ke.


    Of course, everyone, including Sui Ying himself, knows how much risk trade has to bear when it rushes out of the city without any fortifications to rely on If one can''t be done well, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, the defense forces of Xu and Fang''s two captains, all the charge forces, and so on, have to be accounted for in the battlefield! This kind of loss, to the Earth City and the ghost pass''s blow, is enough to calculate is fatal!


    But understand return understand, risk, still must take! Because the importance of Cao Ke is self-evident! Once Cao Ke is killed in battle, it is not necessary to say who should take over the next mess, but Sheng hufei, the old man with all his hopes, will not necessarily lead the reinforcements to support him again! The result must be the fall of the ghost pass, and the monsters in the heaven will poison the whole heaven. At that time, it will be too late for the heaven to gather the heavenly soldiers to destroy it!


    So, Cao Ke is absolutely not able to have anything! Even if she sacrificed all her soldiers, even herself, in order to protect his integrity, Sui Ying would not hesitate!


    However, the development of things is often not satisfactory! After Sui Ying, Cao Ke and the sawtooth herd started a situation of rescue, escape and catch-up, there was no half a minute to walk out of the fire and smoke from the artillery And this figure is no one else. It''s the king of withered glory who rides a huge wild boar and holds a black cane spear in his hand!

 Chapter 1279

    According to reason, a section of dead wood, the most fear should be the fire! However, the Kurong king is definitely a big exception. The continuous coverage artillery bombardment of the red flame army auxiliary forces makes the Kurong King deeply in the sea of fire. Even if the power of the explosion can not cause fatal damage to the powerful Kurong king, it should not be like this, let him walk out like a nobody?


    Looking at this shocking and frightening scene, Sui Ying subconsciously turned around and asked the commander of the auxiliary forces of the red flame army, Captain Wang: "do you have dry food for your guns? Didn''t I ask you to stop the king of withered glory from moving forward with heavy artillery fire? How did it come out? "


    Captain Wang heard Sui Ying''s rebuke and said with a bitter face: "general, you can''t see it. Our brother has really tried his best! Because of the continuous and rapid firing of many guns, the gun bore has been in a red and hot state, which is almost the firepower limit we can reach As for why you didn''t stop the king of withered glory, general, you should know better than your subordinates? What kind of monsters of the king level in the heaven world will care about our little artillery? "


    "Asshole!" Sui Ying knows that what captain Wang said is the truth, but he subconsciously chooses to scold! This is not Sui Ying''s dissatisfaction with what captain Wang did, but his powerless catharsis for himself and his team in front of the withered king.


    "What is the redness and heat of the gun bore?" Sui Ying almost yelled: "even if all the cannons are blasted, you should put the king of withered glory in the same place for me! Until they return to Tucheng safely


    "But general..." Sui Ying is so hysterical and reckless. It''s the first time that Captain Wang has followed him for such a long time Just when Captain Wang wanted to persuade Sui Ying, he didn''t expect that just behind Sui Ying, a soldier in the heavy armor of the red flame army''s defense forces, separated the crowd, walked to Sui Ying with a sonorous and powerful step, and made a slightly calm gesture to captain Wang to stop his sincere words.


    Sui Ying looked up and down at this seemingly unruly soldier of the defense force and said, "which brigade are you from? Which team leader is in charge? Don''t you see that the general is giving orders to his subordinates? What do you want to do when you run out so rashly? "


    The soldier of the defense force first gave a hand to Sui Ying, which was regarded as a courtesy. Then, he said in a loud voice which was obviously disguised: "general, don''t you want to protect Cao Ke and return to Tucheng safely? You don''t have to sacrifice all the auxiliary artillery, do you? What does the word "too much is worse than too much" mean? I believe the general knows it very well! Well, in my opinion, you''d better let the auxiliary forces continue to attack the sawtooth herd at the normal speed to clear the retreat obstacles for Cao Ke. As for the withered king, just leave it to me! "


    "You..." Sui Ying smell speech is a tiny Zheng at first, then very angry way: "you kid is playing with me?"? Who is the king of withered glory? Is it something that ordinary soldiers like you can resist? Even if you do your best, I''m afraid you can''t catch a random attack from others, can you? "


    "You don''t need to worry about me, general!" The soldier of the defense force obviously didn''t want to explain to Sui Ying too much. With a smile, he threw his shield and dagger to the ground. Then, he lifted his foot on the crenel of the city wall and rose up. His body was beautiful, just like a butterfly, flying to the outside of the city!


    This kind of superb body method is obviously not what an ordinary soldier of the defense force can master! At the same time, Sui Ying was surprised and asked the soldiers of other defense forces around him: "who is this boy? Who knows? "


    Soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, are a blank face. After a while, another captain named Yu came out and reported to Sui Ying, "my subordinates have noticed this man before! And the main reason why he attracted the attention of his subordinates was that the cold breath from his body made people have an unpredictable feeling! "


    "A sense of mystery?" Sui Ying frowned and said thoughtfully: "so, this boy who promised me that he could stop the king of withered glory is not really a member of the red flame army? How could you let an unidentified man join my team? What''s more, he didn''t report to the general in time when he felt his fault Are you all pigs? "


    Captain Yu, who was scolded by Sui Ying, gave his own explanation. He said: "general, it''s not that his subordinates don''t report to you, but that they know that in every action, in order to ensure the personal safety of his capable generals, Lord xitianwang specially arranges some experts to lurk around these capable generals, Fortunately, when the lives of these capable generals are threatened, they suddenly appear and turn the tide on the downfall! Ask, this kind of master''s identity and matter, who dares to easily participate in and intervene? That''s why I didn''t mention it to you, general. Please forgive me! "


    "Do you think he might be the master sent by the Lord of the west?" Sui Ying felt that Captain Yu''s judgment was very reliable. After all, the soldier who flew out of the city to stop the king of withered glory didn''t show any hatred or kill him before. He should belong to their side.


    With such a conclusion, Sui Ying can no longer be the captain. In silence, she weakly waved to captain Yu to indicate that he can go down. Then, Sui Ying stood back beside the crenels of the wall of Tucheng and looked out of the city.


    After a while, the soldier of the red flame army''s defense force, who flew out of the city, had successfully merged with Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and others who ran back. Because of the tight mask, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu didn''t see the real appearance of the soldier clearly. They just felt that the soldier was familiar when they looked at the injured Cao Ke. However, they didn''t guess the specific identity of the soldier even though they wanted to break their heads.


    On the contrary, after seeing the soldier''s first sight, Cao Ke, who was held in her arms by the second daughter, trembled and struggled to stand up. In everyone''s shocked eyes, he grabbed the soldier''s hand and said excitedly: "you... Shouldn''t have come here!"


    The soldier looked at Cao Ke''s emotional eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me so easily. It shows that I''m not really in your heart. As you said, I don''t have any status at all OK, that''s enough for me! Now, I''ll take care of the rest! Go back to the earth city quickly


    During the little time they talked, many serrated beasts who got rid of the entanglement of the auxiliary forces of the red flame army quickly surrounded from the rear. In order to prevent these serrated beasts from harming Cao Ke, under the leadership of two captains Xu and Fang, the two defense soldiers of the red flame army and all the soldiers of the assault force formed a fan-shaped formation, Fight hard with the serrated beasts! However, due to the huge gap in the number of people, the red flame army inevitably appeared in the phenomenon of no support, so Captain Xu took the opportunity to pick over a sawtooth beast and yelled to the direction of Cao Ke and others: "everyone, it seems that this is not the time for you to chat about your family! We can''t hold on for long. Let''s retreat back to the city as soon as possible! "


    Time doesn''t wait for me. It''s not good for anyone to keep pestering! The soldier, who was recognized by Cao Ke, now pushed the weak Cao Ke back to Sheng Keren''s arms. Then, he no longer covered up and cheered to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu in his own voice: "what are you two doing here? Take Zoke with you


    With these words, the soldier flashed past Cao Ke and the three of them, picked up a spear of the red flame assault soldiers who had just died in the hands of the serrated beast, poured the force on it, and thrust out in the direction where the serrated beasts were most concentrated!


    This stab doesn''t matter. Under the action of his source force, two dragon like things, one red and one blue, suddenly flew out of his hand. Around the spear he stabbed, they twisted together in a spiral shape and blasted on the chest of the front serrated beast!


    This sawtooth beast was blasted in the chest, the dexterity in the eyes quickly dissipated, just in a moment, that is, it turned into a piece of dead ash! Then, the serrated beast was suddenly twisted into a piece of meat and bones by the spear and two dragons, splashed into the air and disappeared without a trace!


    What''s more, after killing the sawtooth beast with one blow, the spear and the dragon are still moving forward with the same momentum! Dozens of serrated beasts standing in the same straight line with the first serrated beast who died miserably were also hit by the shock wave brought by the spear and two dragons. There was no room for resistance at all, and they also came to a dead end!


    "Ice and fire two dragons?" Sui Ying, standing high at the head of Tucheng in the distance, saw the strength of the soldier of the mysterious defense force, and could not help exclaiming: "this is the secret skill of the dragon clan! Is this boy from the dragon clan? "

 Chapter 1280

    "No... no, no, no, no!..." Watching the soldier of the defense force pass by him, he fiercely attacks the sawtooth herd that comes after him. Cao Ke, who is seriously injured, is in a hurry and struggles. He wants to get out of Sheng Keren''s arms and stop the soldier of the defense force from breaking up for himself.


    However, it''s not easy to get a chance to retreat safely. How can Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are thinking about Cao Ke''s safety, easily put Cao Ke back to death? Before Cao Ke''s feet fell to the ground, Gong Xiaoyu, who was next to Cao Ke, stepped forward with his hands as fast as his eyes. He waved his hands like a knife and fell on Cao Ke''s back neck! I''m going to knock Zoke out on the spot!


    Of course, before Cao Ke fainted, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu could see clearly that his eyes were full of frustration and powerlessness! I didn''t expect that Gong Xiaoyu would move his hand to Cao Ke without saying a word. Sheng Ke said angrily: "what are you doing, Xiaoyu? Cao Ke is already injured. Aren''t you afraid that you''re going to hurt him too much? "


    "I can''t care so much anymore! Oh, yes Gong Xiaoyu glanced at Sheng Keren with a kind of cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "don''t tell me that you didn''t recognize his true identity from the voice of the soldier of the defense force just now?! If let Cao Ke continue to be sober, Cao Ke will stay for him regardless of everything! This is not what we want to see! It''s better for me to be the villain than for everyone to die here! If you knock him out, you''ll be able to continue to retreat, won''t you? "


    "But..." Shengke people subconsciously looked back at the direction of the soldiers of the defense forces who had been fighting with the sawtooth herd fiercely, and hesitated: "the strength of the king Kurong is too strong, leaving him alone in the battlefield is too dangerous..."


    Before Sheng Keren finished speaking, Gong Xiaoyu interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said, "let me ask you this, Keren. If one of you and me is replaced by him, you put yourself in the right place and think about it. What should we be thinking at this moment?"


    "If you change me to him, then I certainly hope that Cao Ke can retreat to a safe place as soon as possible, even if I put my own life into it..." Sheng Keren almost didn''t think about it, and subconsciously began to answer Gong Xiaoyu''s question, but when she only answered half of the time, she suddenly understood Gong Xiaoyu''s meaning! After a moment''s silence, Sheng Keren no longer tangled. He once again looked at the soldier of the defense force. Then he bit his teeth and waved his jade hand, shouting to all the red flame soldiers who were responsible for taking care of himself and Cao Ke: "retreat! The whole army withdrew to Tucheng! "


    Finally, when shengkeren''s retreat order came, the red flame soldiers, who had been under the crazy impact of the sawtooth herd, quickly kept the formation, gathered up to shengkeren, Gong Xiaoyu, and Cao Ke, covered the three people, and ran towards the Tucheng quickly.


    The sawtooth beasts certainly don''t want to let the enemies who are about to become their own food slip away. They jump up one by one, and want to fly over the top of the soldiers of the defense forces left behind to pursue them. However, the soldier of the defense force showed his strong strength. He patted his hands heavily on the ground. Then, in a violent shaking, the whole earth actually pulled up a huge earth wall with several meters thick and tens of meters wide, which blocked the way of all serrated animals!


    It was not until this time that the soldier raised his hand, took off the helmet he was wearing and threw it aside. A long soft hair fluttering in the wind, a cold, but beautiful face, presented in front of all people!


    Many boys of oakledore college, with sharp eyes stationed at the head of Tucheng City, after seeing the appearance of the female defense soldier, all cried out in disbelief: "it''s Mr. Xu!"¡° Mr. Xu Ninger¡° Mr. Xu didn''t leave us! She''s back to help us fight! "


    That''s right. Xu Ning''er, who suddenly rushed into the battlefield and sacrificed his life to be a soldier of the defense force after Cao Ke was killed, was inadvertently driven away by Cao Ke! Obviously, the original run away, just Xu Ning''er''s impulse, in the final analysis, she is still reluctant to leave Cao Ke! Therefore, with her strong cultivation, she lurks around Cao Ke and follows him to the ghost pass Earth City.


    Originally, according to Xu Ning''er''s own idea, she wanted to hide in the dark and protect Cao Ke''s safety secretly. But what she didn''t expect was that Wu Li was killed under the continuous attack of invisible demons, which completely angered Cao Ke, who had always been calm, and made Cao Ke desperate to re-enter the enemy''s array and kill all sides.


    Next, the king of withered glory, one of the monsters in the mixed heaven world, came on the stage. Just by directing a few attacks of the black rattan spear out of the air, Cao Ke was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. There was no way. Xu Ning''er could no longer sit quietly in the Earth City, so she flew out of the city wall and came to the battlefield to shoulder the heavy responsibility for Cao Ke and others!


    Who is Xu Ning''er? Xu Ning''er was a famous element Lord in the war of ancient times! Even if her cultivation is higher than the complete state of Cao Ke, Cao Ke is able to kill the sawtooth herd by himself and can''t find the north. Xu Ning''er can completely ignore the existence of the sawtooth herd! No matter how many sawtooth beasts there are, they are just a series of simple numbers for Xu Ning''er. With a random wave of various elements, Xu Ning''er can bring huge casualties to the sawtooth herd. This is the real strength of the real high-level experts in heaven!


    Of course, Xu Ning''er''s main goal this time is to stop the king of withered glory from pursuing Cao Ke! Different from the sawtooth herd of cannon fodder, the king of withered glory is at the level of the king of heaven! The pyramid tip symbolizing the strength of huntianjie! Although theoretically, it is unlikely that its accomplishments will reach the level of the five wonders of Tianshu, there is no problem that it is equal to Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator! Such an opponent, even Xu Ning''er, has a poor chance of winning. This may be the real reason why Cao Ke worries about Xu Ning''er after recognizing her real identity.


    The process of things seems to be developing towards the result that everyone doesn''t want to see. Originally, Xu Ning''er thought that as soon as she came up, she condensed a wall like a city wall through soil elements, which could stop the serrated herd for a while, let her breathe back, or simply take this opportunity to retreat back to the Earth City as soon as possible, but, At the moment when Xu Ning''er threw his helmet to the ground, the wall was suddenly hit by something. Then, the center of the whole wall was "bang!" The black rattan spear, which seriously injured Cao Ke, just like penetrating a piece of paper, easily made a big hole in the wall and hovered over Xu Ning''er''s head!


    Xu Ning''er should have expected that his earth wall would come to such an end for a long time. Seeing this, he just gave a slight smile, retreated with his right foot, and put on a posture of always preparing for battle. He muttered in a low voice: "is the legendary king of heaven''s withered glory? Let me have a good meeting with you for a while I hope you don''t let me down


    As soon as Xu Ning''er''s voice dropped, it was "bang!" again With a loud noise, the whole wall was completely smashed and collapsed! Looking across, I can see that those originally restless and bloodthirsty serrated herds, I don''t know why, have become honest and deft, standing in the same place, forming a huge semicircle, defending the majestic king of withered glory in the middle, who has just broken the wall of xuning''er by crossing the giant wild boar!


    Slowly and leisurely raised his hand, caught the black cane spear falling from the air, sat high on the back of the giant wild boar, looked at Cao Ke and others who had fled to the Tucheng City in the distance, then took back his eyes, glanced at Xu Ning''er with a condescending posture, and said: "it''s a member of the element family!"?! It''s rare! As far as I know, your element clan was destroyed as early as in the war of ancient times? How can I leave you this remaining sin? And a traitor to help heaven! "


    Hearing this, Xu Ning''er snorted coldly. The source of various colors around her body kept shining. She said, "my people and I, it''s not your turn to define and evaluate! On the contrary, you always make use of the space turbulence of the two worlds to invade and attack our Heavenly Kingdom. This is really a disgusting behavior! As long as I am from heaven, I have the reason and responsibility to fight against you! "


    "Ha ha ha!" The king of withered glory laughed contemptuously and said: "although your strength is very good, to tell you the truth, you are far from being able to compete with me! Listen to Wang''s advice, go back quickly and replace the boy just now for Wang From him, I can feel the breath of Zhou fan! He should be Zhou fan''s reincarnation, right? Only a master like Zhou fan is qualified to be the enemy of the king! "


    With a frown, Xu Ning''er said, "bullying a junior, will you feel honored as a king of the world? If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you! "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ning''er gently put her toes on the ground and jumped up. With a wave of her jade hand, a flaming fire came out of her palm and went straight to the face of the king of withered glory!

 Chapter 1281

    The Lord of elements is the king of withered glory!


    No matter the troops of Tianjie defending the earth city or the sawtooth herd that can''t see the edge of the sky like waves, they all give these two masters absolute respect. In the whole process of their fighting, the enemy and us are so nervous and quiet. No one will attack each other actively! Even the three doors of space, which have been shining with light, no longer have monsters coming in and out. Their power converges and they enter a relatively static state.


    Of course, this time the monsters of the mixed heaven world come to the pass of the ghost through the gate of the space, which is far more than these! It''s just because of Cao Ke''s great strength that he attracted the Kurong king, who should have made his final appearance, to go through the gate of space ahead of time, and take the initiative with the element who is also the first expert on the side of heaven. Therefore, the remaining monsters who are still in the side of heaven and have not come over can only stay on the other side of the gate of space, Waiting for the end of the battle between the king of withered glory and the element Lord, we can launch a follow-up attack on heaven.


    In order to maintain the continuous and stable state of the door of space and prevent the door of space from closing quickly, now, there are about hundreds of serrated beasts, crouching and lying under the three doors of space, using their own energy to transmit to the door of space and nourish the door of space.


    This also helps to consume a lot of sawtooth beasts on the side of heaven! Because of the continuous opening of the door of space, the energy consumption is very huge! After all, it connects two different spaces! In about a quarter of an hour, there will be 50 to 60 serrated beasts. They will be absorbed by the gate of space and die without fighting. However, this relatively slow death rate is not worth mentioning compared with the astronomical total number of serrated beasts. The king of withered glory, who is in charge of the command, will not care at all!


    Quiet and non-interference environment is really easier for both sides to play out their real strength Xu Ning''er jumps up high and throws out a flame towards the face of the withered king. This seemingly casual move contains many ideas of Xu Ning''er against the enemy! In Xu Ning''er''s opinion, the king of withered glory looks like a big tree. Is he afraid of fire element attack? Through a simple fire to get the answer to this question, as long as the king of withered glory shows even a little fear of the fire, then in the next battle, Xu Ning''er''s main attack direction can be based on the fire element!


    On the side of the king of withered glory, he watched the fire regiment rush to him. There was no panic on the surface. He still sat firmly on the back of the giant wild boar. One hand was carrying a black cane spear, the other hand was quickly raised and waved calmly. Then, just before Xu Ning''er''s fire regiment was about to hit his face, he grasped it in the palm of his hand!


    We are not wrong, the king of withered glory in the face of elements Lord Xu Ning''er''s attack, is just such an understatement between the waves, calmly block, and complete control! In particular, the withered hand of the king of withered glory was not affected by the fire. Even the manic fire tried to release energy and burst apart several times. The king of withered glory completely suppressed it through the subtle movements of his slender fingers. Finally, the fire could only dissipate with a touch of reluctance, No threat to the king of withered glory!


    Xu Ning''er, who had already leaped several meters in front of the king of withered glory, was not discouraged. As soon as his mind changed and his hands were shooting from side to side, the king of withered glory felt that the temperature around his body had dropped more than ten degrees in a flash! Then, the ice cones, which are more than one meter long and shining with light ice blue light, condense around the king of withered glory and attack him!


    Since the fire element is useless to you, I will use the upgraded version of water element, that is, ice element to deal with you! See if you''re afraid or not?! The element Lord''s skill is not too much pressure. One move is followed by another to test the king of withered glory! In Xu Ning''er''s view, in this world, there is no attribute that is the strongest in the true sense. All things interact with each other, and can always find the thing that opponents fear! Anyway, as an element Lord, Xu Ning''er has the ability to control all element attributes. She uses them one by one to find effective tactics. At the same time, it''s an excellent way to delay time and wait for reinforcements! Why not!


    The king of withered glory, whose eyes were higher than the top, didn''t seem to lose patience with Xu Ning''er''s continuous change of attack means. He turned his mouth and praised: "it''s interesting!" Then he patted the giant boar on the head twice.


    Get the owner''s instructions, giant wild boar "Hulu!"¡° Hoo Hoo Even called twice, strong limbs fiercely to the ground a pestle, the next moment, it is just like a bath, the owner fished out of the dog like, began to quickly keep shaking the body, in situ back and forth shaking up!


    With this swing, the hair on its body, which is as thin as silver, is also thrown into the air by it! Don''t underestimate these hairs! In these hairs, there is a very powerful power and energy This is not, when these hairs touch with the ice cones condensed by Xu Ning''er, the ice cones, which seem to be bigger, are pierced by the hairs into innumerable small holes. They are attacked into water elements particles all over the sky. They can no longer attack the Kurong king as they wish!


    On the other hand, King Kurong, sitting on the back of the giant wild boar, after the violent shaking of the giant wild boar just now, actually looked like nothing happened. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand. Before the hair of the giant wild boar attacked, he first took off the nearest ice cone, and then, in everyone''s surprise, he watched, Just put the ice cone in your mouth, like chewing a popsicle. After a few times, you will eat the ice cone


    The scorn of hongguoguo! Red fruit''s scorn!


    Seeing this, Xu Ning''er''s heart seems to be rising with anger! Toes in the giant boar''s big head a little bit hard, really came to a few meters high withered King''s eyes, listen to Xu Ning Er Jiao drink a: "take it!" Her body is like a top, spinning rapidly out of thin air. At the same time, dark space cracks mixed with fine lightning shot out from around her body, like a group of locusts, rushing towards the withered King nearby!


    "Are you not afraid of the ordinary elements of fire and ice? No problem! Sister, there are more advanced space elements! The space crack that claims to be able to cut everything, are you afraid? I don''t believe it. You''re the monster leader in the universe. Are you strong enough to fight against space? " This is the real idea in Xu Ning''er''s heart at this moment! Xu Ning''er''s pet, or mount, easily cracked his own killing move. Naturally, he couldn''t hang on to his face. So this time, Xu Ning''er was a bit serious. His purpose was to kill the king. It didn''t really hurt the king. At least, Let the king of withered glory come up with some real skills!


    Sure enough, as Xu Ning''er expected, in the face of space cracks, the king of withered glory no longer had the lightness and freehand brushwork when he faced the two elements of fire and ice twice before. When he frowned, the black cane spear that the king of withered glory always held tightly in his hand flew bravely, and without turning back, he welcomed those space cracks coming towards his master!


    "Ding Ding Ding!" After a sound of gold and iron, Xu Ning''er didn''t break through the defense line of black rattan spear. Without exception, all of them were knocked aside by black rattan spear However, interestingly, many serrated beasts who stood in the distance and watched the enemy''s raiding formation for the king of withered glory suffered from the disaster of the fish in the pond. Without any precaution, they were hit by these space cracks that lost their accuracy, and were immediately cut into several pieces, killed and injured, and even a complete body was not found


    This can be regarded as Xu Ning''er''s first real damage value since he attacked Kurong king! Although this kind of damage value is not directly reflected in the body of the king of withered glory, its effect is always better than that of fire element and ice element?!


    With this kind of experience, Xu Ning''er can''t help but feel happy in the dark. In an instant, the source of the seven colors all over her body has completely changed into black, which symbolizes the attribute of the space elements! Xu Ning''er''s target is very simple. Since the attack of space attribute is effective on you, I will fight you with space attribute! In this way, Xu Ning''er will be able to fight against the king of withered glory in the invisible, and let himself gain the upper hand in the battle with the fastest speed.


    A pair of jade hands raised high above his head, in a long whistling sound of Xu Ning''er, a three meter long space element axe slowly appeared! It''s obvious that Xu Ning''er''s move is to absorb Cao Keli''s experience of using Unicorn fire to conjure a spear. He also uses space elements to condense a huge axe to help him fight But in the final analysis, Xu Ning''er''s space axe can''t be compared with Cao Ke''s firetip gun, because Cao Ke''s firetip gun has not only the power of fire element, but also the power of Qilin fire! Its real combat power can reach the level of artifact, not just the simple simulation of source force.


    Let''s not talk about the question of which is better, let''s admit that with the help of the space axe, Xu Ning''er''s momentum and strength have indeed increased to a certain extent!


    Looking at the giant Kurong king with a black rattan spear in his hand, Xu Ning''er''s face sank and pushed his whole upper body and arms in the air. He danced the pure black space axe out of a huge semicircle, and with the power of thunder, he cleaved to the top of Kurong King''s head!

 Chapter 1282

    Xu Ning''er''s fierce offensive seems to have finally aroused the desire of the king of withered glory to fight seriously! See it one hand will be black cane spear high over his head, facing the space of Xu Ning''er''s axe force up a, in the "boom!" In a loud noise, Xu Ning''er''s space axe collided with the black rattan spear of the withered king, arousing a mighty invisible shock wave!


    Standing in the distance of the serrated herd, once again by the innocent spread! This shockwave, produced by the two masters, swept the first half of the sawtooth herd like a hurricane without warning! Especially in the first and second row of these serrated beasts, their tough bodies could not stop the rampant of the shock wave, and they were directly cut into two sections by the shock wave, like cutting wheat!


    Fortunately, the sawtooth herd is a bit prescient, and the place where they fight with the king of withering glory and the Lord of elements is far away. Only in this way can they be ensured that they are not killed by the shock wave. More than 80% of the sawtooth beasts still evade the attack of the shock wave and survive successfully (inexplicably).


    However, when they saw the miserable death of the same species in front of them, the serrated beasts instinctively felt a sense of fear, and began to retreat to the rear, that is, the direction of the three space doors. In this way, there was more space for the king of withering glory and the Lord of elements to fight, which was enough for them to compete happily, You don''t have to worry about hurting your comrades in arms!


    It''s not that the sawtooth beast is so unbearable that it can''t even resist the aftereffects of others'' fighting, but the strength of the king of withered glory and the element Lord is too terrible! The firmness of the celestial realm can barely support it. If it''s a common planet like Lingtian, maybe they''ll fight for it. Even if the whole planet isn''t blasted to pieces, at least it''s not a big problem!


    This shows how strong the king of withered glory and the Lord of elements are!


    However, strong is also divided into many levels! Heaven seven and heaven eight are strong! But the strength of the seventh order of the way of heaven can never be compared with the strength of the eighth order of the way of heaven! This is just like the current element Lord Xu Ning''er and King Kurong!


    Xu Ning''er has used the strongest fighting method she can use, but even so, in this first serious fight, she just tied with the king of withered glory who only used one hand! At the moment when the two sides were in contact with each other, Xu Ning''er even felt that his whole strength could not affect the king of withered glory at all. He just hit the empty place in vain! A kind of uncomfortable feeling with fork in the air, let Xu Ning''er almost spit out a mouthful of blood! Fortunately, she responded in a timely manner. After the collision, she withdrew at the right time, and used her source power to suppress the boiling water in her body. Only in this way can she save a little face and continue to fight with the king of withered glory.


    On the other hand, the king of withered glory was still indifferent. He pulled a spear out of his black rattan spear and dragged it behind him. Then he made a little effort on his legs and rode the giant wild boar, who was also indifferent and snoring in his mouth. Step by step, he walked in the direction of Xu Ning''er.


    "I didn''t expect that a little-known girl could be so strong!" As he walked, the king of withered glory said: "if I guess correctly, your cultivation has reached the seventh level of the way of heaven?" Tut tut! Such strength, even if it is placed in the heaven, is also the existence of absolute high level?! I just wonder why people like you suddenly appear in remote places like ghost pass? Is it difficult for you to predict our arrival? "


    Xu Ning''er took the space axe in his hand as his chest and said in a cold voice: "you talk so much nonsense. Don''t you want to know from me why we have a large army stationed here in the ghost pass? Hum, isn''t it thanks to your spies? In order to force him to get in touch with you and show his horse''s feet, we are naturally coming to the ghost pass to wait for you! "


    "Our spy?" The king of withered glory was obviously confused by Xu Ning''er''s words. He not only stopped his progress subconsciously, but also said in a puzzled way: "are you confused by the king? If we want to go to your heaven, we must go through the very obvious door of space! But that kind of space gate can appear the position, only in our two boundary this kind of space unstable place! In places like this, your Heavenly Kingdom has heavenly soldiers stationed at all times. Even if the forces are not up to the level of defending us, we can still spy on intelligence and monitor news. That is to say, we can''t send any so-called spies to you without your knowledge! Besides, sending spies is not our usual way of doing things! "


    "That is to say, you have never sent spies to our heaven?" As if to remind some people to pay attention, Xu Ning''er''s voice is very loud, and even has mixed some source force in it. All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of general Sui Ying who was watching the battle at the head of Tucheng!


    "No! Absolutely not The king of withered glory said firmly: "as a king of heaven, I don''t care to lie at all! So you don''t have to doubt my words! "


    After getting the affirmative reply from the king of withered glory, Xu Ning''er showed a knowing smile and yelled at the direction of the Tucheng head: "do you soldiers in heaven hear that? Even the kings of heaven admit that Cao Ke is not their spy! Now, your doubts about Cao Ke should have been lifted, right


    Originally, now Xu Ning''er''s heart, still want to read for Cao Ke to wash off the suspicion of mischievous spies! What she said little by little to the king of withered glory was to all the red flame soldiers in the Tucheng!


    Although Sui Ying and the soldiers of the red flame army had long felt Cao Ke''s sincerity in fighting for the heaven and dispelled their doubts about Cao Ke, now they see Xu Ning''er''s dedication to Cao Ke, and all the people (including the freshmen of okrido College) are covered by a thick layer of "fog" Unselfish love is really a magic thing that can move everything!


    "Teacher Xu, don''t worry!" Sui Ying, who had known Xu Ning''er''s true identity from the boys in oakledore college, quickly stepped forward, supported the crenels of the city wall with her hand, and almost said aloud: "I, Sui Ying, as well as my soldiers, will testify for Cao Ke! Prove that he is not a spy in heaven! The inferences of the demon clan are the unprovoked slander of Cao Ke! I firmly believe that Tianshu will return Cao Ke to be innocent! "


    "Thank you very much!" To achieve the goal, Xu Ning''er answered excitedly, then turned around and raised his eyebrows to the king of withered glory, saying: "you monsters in heaven are not so hateful and useless as they are said to be? At least your habit of not telling lies deserves my sincere admiration


    "Emotion, you are using me to clear the suspicion for the boy named Cao Ke?" The king of withered glory did not show a trace of joy because of Xu Ning''er''s praise. Instead, his face sank and he said in a gloomy voice: "what I hate most in my life is being used! You have violated my taboo and touched my bottom line! Today, you don''t want to escape from the king''s hand! I will make you pay for what you have done


    Xu Ning''er obviously didn''t care much about the threat of the withered king. He glanced at the space axe in his hand. Then, Xu Ning''er said in a detached tone: "I didn''t want to go back alive today! I''ll pay you what you call the price! However, before I pay the price, I would like to remind you that it is not so easy to accept my price! No, even a king like you will suffer a great loss


    "Let''s have a try." Hearing the provocative words of Xu Ning''er, the king of withered glory could not help but sneer. He raised his black cane spear and wanted to fight with Xu Ning''er! However, before he made his first move, a fine light suddenly flashed through the eyes of the king of withered glory. The next moment, the coldness and awe on his face immediately disappeared and replaced it with the usual indifference and carefree.


    "Girl doll." Looking at Xu Ning''er, the king of withered glory stretched out his finger and asked kindly, "we have said so much, but you haven''t answered the question that the king wants to know! Is there anyone in your heaven who has the ability to foretell? That''s why you can accurately predict where we will appear every time, and arrange defensive forces in advance at these locations? "


    After thinking about it, Xu Ning''er didn''t answer the king''s question, but asked: "why do you insist that we have the ability of foretelling? Don''t you doubt that the so-called spy in my mouth also appeared inside you? Perhaps it was this spy who leaked your specific whereabouts to us in advance! "


    "It''s impossible! Don''t take Ben Wang for a fool The king of withered glory roared: "just like you can''t have our spies, we can''t have your spies! The reason has just been said by Wang, you and I don''t have the space and time to put spies into each other! "

 Chapter 1283

    Why does king Kurong waste his time and even let Cao Ke, who has been seriously injured, successfully retreat back to the Earth City? He also has to ask Xu Ning''er whether he has the ability to foretell in heaven. The main reason is that king Kurong wants to clear up the obstacles for the invasion of heaven in the future!


    Obviously, if the celestial sphere can accurately predict the location of each arrival of the mixed celestial sphere, it will be quite disadvantageous for the mixed celestial sphere. If the mixed celestial sphere wants to easily enter the inner part of the celestial sphere to plunder and destroy, the difficulty will increase correspondingly.


    Let''s take the current ghost pass defense war as an example. Huntianjie encountered a good opportunity to open the door of space, which was rarely seen for a long time. Therefore, huntianjie monsters would gather here on a large scale. Only a small number of monsters came to Tianjie from other relatively scattered space cracks.


    If Tianjie doesn''t know that the three gates of space will be opened together, then the big forces of Tianbing can only take the camp as the basis and break down the moves when they see the monsters in Tianjie, and they will send troops to exterminate them temporarily. This is extremely inefficient. Many monsters in Tianjie can successfully reach the interior of Tianjie, All are completed under this premise!


    However, on the contrary, if the heaven knew in advance that the ghost pass would open three space doors together, then the commander of the heaven soldiers could easily judge that the large forces of the heaven monsters would appear in the ghost pass! This is almost a confirmed causal relationship! Under the influence of this kind of judgment, the heavenly court will send a large force of heavenly soldiers, at least the main force, to guard the ghost pass and fight against the monsters in the sky. In this way, it is very difficult for the monsters in the mixed heaven world to break through the ghost pass. After all, the monsters who can pass through the gate of space are only a small part of the mixed heaven world. Their overall strength can''t compete with the main force of the heavenly soldiers. In the end, they are either forced to return to the mixed heaven world or die in the heaven world, It has become a good biological fertilizer to nourish heaven and earth!


    Therefore, from the above analysis, the king of withered glory did not want to have the ability of foretelling in heaven. However, it is reasonable to say that the king of withered glory can judge the answer to this question according to the number of heavenly soldiers in the Tu city. However, the bad things are Cao Ke, the Lord of elements, and the 1000 or so soldiers of the red flame army!


    You don''t think heaven has the power to foretell, do you? Then where did the thousand red flame army come from? Judging from the weapons and equipment of the thousand red flame army, they are definitely the main force in the heavenly army! What''s more, in a place like Tucheng, where birds don''t shit, the heaven court has sent experts like Cao Ke and element Lord to guard. If the heaven court doesn''t have the ability of foretelling, how can it arrange such a strong defense force in advance?


    But you want to say that heaven has the power of foretelling? Then it must be able to predict this time the space turbulence, huntianjie side will concentrate the dominant force, to impact the ghost pass! In order to prevent a monster from entering the inner world, the heaven court should also send a heavenly army that can resist the army of the Heavenly Kingdom to fight against the Heavenly Kingdom on a large scale. This is reasonable What does it mean to send only a thousand main forces like this? Do you want to defend the earth city or not? You are not stupid enough to think that only with these 1000 main forces, you can stop the army of huntianjie, right?


    The king of withered glory can''t figure it out. He is in a dilemma!


    In all desperation, the king of withered glory can only bear to ask Xu Ning''er, hoping that Xu Ning''er can give it an accurate answer!


    But Xu Ning''er has long seen clearly the tangle of the king of withered glory¡° The more confused and confused you are, the better you will be! As your enemy, how can I answer your questions and help you to invade the beautiful rivers and mountains of our heaven? " Xu Ning''er''s heart is so full of disdainful thoughts.


    Of course, smart as Xu Ning''er, also heard a lot of other content from the words of the withered king. For example, there should be no secret connection and collusion between huntianjie and the demon clan. The reason why the demon clan can accurately predict that the monsters in the mixed heaven will come to the ghost pass on a large scale must be that the demon clan has mastered some ability to foretell, or that the demon clan knows the law of the spatial turbulence between the heaven and the mixed heaven, and infers that in this turbulence, The ghost pass will open three doors of space together. Therefore, the demon clan will take the opportunity to frame Cao Ke and let the heaven use its power to transfer Cao Ke and all the freshmen of oakledore college to the ghost pass to die!


    "The demon clan is well intentioned and should not give up the chance to destroy human beings and dominate the heaven as the heaven expected..." Xu Ning''er quickly came to such a conclusion: "moreover, in a few months, there will be a big competition between heaven academy! At this time, oakledore college, the powerful opponent of baiyaoji College of the demon clan, will send all his new students to fight against the monsters in the mixed world. It is very possible that they will kill all the freshmen in oakledore college by the hands of the monsters in the mixed world! In this way, they can not only achieve their goal of dealing with Cao Ke, but also remove a strong enemy for the hundred demons collection in the college martial arts competition. There are so many things in one fell swoop, and the plan of the demon clan is really beautiful! "


    In just a few words, Xu Ning''er guessed the real purpose of the demon clan, which is really worthy of being a top-notch master who survived in the cruel and almost desperate ancient war!


    However, whether Xu Ning''er wants to understand the intention of the demon clan is one thing, and whether or not to dispel doubts for the king of withered glory is another! After all, no matter how to say, the affairs of the demon clan are the internal contradictions of the heaven, which must be solved by the heaven itself, and the king of withered glory is the enemy and alien in the absolute sense. Even if Xu Ning''er fought his own life, he would not betray the heaven! This is a natural sense of responsibility, and Xu Ning''er as the enemy of heaven and the demon family, also not much contact!


    "You don''t have to waste your time!" Xu Ning''er''s momentum rose up little by little, ready to start fighting at any time, and said to the king of withered glory calmly: "do we have the ability of foretelling in heaven, or which part of the people have mastered this ability? Such questions belong to our core secrets. As a member of heaven, I will never tell you! You will die of this heart


    After hearing Xu Ning''er''s words, the king of withered glory finally realized that he was doing useless work! There was a twitch on the face of the withered tree skin, and then the king of withered glory yelled: "girl, you are really a toast, don''t eat wine! Don''t think that if you have seven levels of cultivation, you can do it wantonly in front of the king! To crush you is not much different from crushing an ant to our king


    "Anyone can talk big!" Xu Ning''er knew that today''s mortal battle with the king of withered glory was inevitable, and he didn''t have any idea of luck. He turned his mouth and said, "as your opponent, I''d like to advise you to be careful to sail for ten thousand years! Don''t be a great king in heaven. I hurt you in my hand. Then, your face will be lost to grandma''s house! "


    Perhaps it was Xu Ninger''s words that really aroused his anger. The king of withered glory looked up and shouted, "this king is born long and has no grandmother!" After that, as soon as his legs closed, he stepped on the back of the giant boar, and then pushed on the back of the giant boar. His tall body, four or five meters high, rose up in the wind, like a gray brown lightning, and rushed towards Xu Ning''er!


    No matter the Tianjie people or the huge serrated herds watching the battle around the Tucheng, they all know that the king of withered glory left the boar mount and went to deal with Xu Ning''er by himself out of a kind of self-confidence and pride in his own strength¡° Without the help of wild boar, I can still clean up your doll! " This is probably the most real idea in the heart of the king of withered glory?


    Xu Ning''er didn''t feel any surprise for the king of withered glory''s initiative attack. A pair of jade hands tightly grasped the handle of the space axe. With a strong wave in the slash, the space axe drew out a black sword spirit (er... Axe spirit?), Straight to the chest of the withered king!


    Xu Ning''er''s attack comes first! The king of withered glory kept his momentum of forward without any hurry. With a shake of his wrist, the black cane spear in his hand turned to the ground with the spearhead facing down. Then, the whole person of the king of withered glory, with the help of the pestle, made a somersault out of thin air and escaped the black sword of Xu Ning''er, Smoothly fell to the four meters in front of Xu Ning''er!


    This is already within the dangerous range that the two masters can fight hand to hand! Xu Ning''er, who was holding the space axe high before, didn''t mean to be polite to King Kurong. Taking advantage of the moment that king Kurong had just fallen from the air and had no time to stand firm, he gave a big drink. The space axe came back the same way, just on the right shoulder of King Kurong!


    No surprise, Xu Ning''er''s space axe, from the withered King''s right shoulder cut in, left rib out! It''s supposed to split the whole king of withered glory into two parts! The scene at that time was really breathtaking, a flash of sparks and lightning! Attached with the power of space splitting, the space axe brought out a dense "crackle" on the body of the withered king The sound of sonic boom, it should be the space split in the constant tearing of the withered King''s skin like the bark of the dead tree!


    After hearing this voice, Xu Ning''er, who only pays attention to the move and doesn''t notice the true state of the king of withered glory, is overjoyed and says in secret: "I''ve got it!"

 Chapter 1284

    Before Xu Ning''er raised his head and confirmed his victory, a long exclamation came from the direction of Tucheng! This is not a good news for Xu Ning''er, almost without any hesitation. Xu Ning''er quickly stepped back with his toes on the ground, and once again widened the distance from the king of withered glory to about 10 meters!


    With distance, there will be time and space for buffering. It is only at this time that Xu Ning''er dares to look up at the king of withered glory. However, it''s not so bad. At first glance, the powerful element Lord was scared to be in the same place, with his mouth wide open, as if he were a wood sculpture!


    It''s not that Xu Ning''er is timid, but the appearance of the withered and prosperous king at this moment. It''s really too unexpected, even some incredible, reaching the level of terror! How to say it? Just now, when Xu Ning''er waved the space axe, he really hit the king of withered glory! And the power of space cutting contained in the space axe really left a shocking huge hole in the king of withered glory. Although it did not directly split the king of withered glory into two pieces, the deepest part of the huge hole also reached half a foot!


    Such a serious injury, if put on the body of ordinary people, there is no doubt that this person is bound to die! Open chest broken belly, internal organs are torn to pieces by the power of space, even if the medical skills of Chang sun Ling to cure, also can only cry out what to do?!


    Can be such a wound, in the eyes of the king of withered glory is just a drizzle! Because its life is not threatened by anything, but from the inside of its wound, it begins to produce tender sprouts at the speed visible to the naked eye! These buds grew longer and longer, and then intertwined with each other, reorganized the skeleton of the meridians of the king of withered glory, and repaired the serious injury of the king of withered glory that could not be cured


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who have successfully retreated to Tucheng and arranged for Cao Ke to be treated by the medical staff, come to Sui Ying''s side and see the miraculous self recovery ability of Kurong king! Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t help frowning and said, "look at this posture. It''s almost impossible for Mr. Xu to defeat the king of withered glory! Originally, there was a certain gap in the real strength, but now the king of withered glory shows that he can''t fight... Keren, if you are Mr. Xu, how would you choose to deal with it? "


    "What else can we do?" Sheng Keren''s face looked almost the same as Gong Xiaoyu''s. they were all the same deep and dignified. He sighed secretly. Sheng Keren shook his head and said: "only fight to death!"


    "Then we should go out..." Gong Xiaoyu continued to ask tentatively.


    "Absolutely not!" Of course, Sheng Keren understood Gong Xiaoyu''s meaning. Before Gong Xiaoyu finished, Sheng Keren said firmly: "with our current strength, if we go out to rescue Mr. Xu and fight with the king of withered glory, I''m afraid we can''t even take five moves? What''s the difference between that and death? Teacher Xu should have thought of this for a long time, so she would resolutely let us all escort Cao Ke to evacuate, leaving her to resist the pursuit of the king of withered glory! We can''t help but realize Mr. Xu''s good intentions, can we


    Gong Xiaoyu can''t help but be surprised: "Keren, do you mean Mr. Xu has made up his mind to die from the beginning? She didn''t intend to survive under the Kurong king? "


    "You can''t say that." Sheng Keren said solemnly: "if there is a chance to live, who doesn''t want to live? After all, mole ants still live secretly But whether there is really the possibility of survival depends on the strength of your opponent! Looking at the whole heaven, there are only a few people who can fight against the withered king and then retreat. Although Mr. Xu is strong, he should not have reached the level of these people, right? Mr. Xu knows this very well! "


    Gong Xiaoyu was dissatisfied with the answer given by Sheng Keren. He almost bit his teeth and said, "does Mr. Xu know what to do with us? She wants to die, especially for all of us. Can we promise her? Anyway, I won''t agree! I believe that if Zoke is still sober, he will never agree! "


    This time, without waiting for Sheng Keren to say anything, general Sui Ying raised his hand fiercely, grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s wrist and tried to lower his voice, saying: "so what do you want? You want to rush out of town again? To help your teacher Xu, or to cover her retreat Stop kidding, OK? Girl, the king of withered glory has let you go for the first time. How can you let you go for the second time? get out? This is war! It''s not a joke


    "General Sui Ying is right!" Sheng Keren grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s collar, pulled her to his face, and said firmly: "at the moment, Cao Ke is seriously injured and unconscious. If the king of withered glory steps into the earth city like this, we all have to become the ghost of others! It doesn''t matter if we die. It''s a big deal to go to the world of death for a reincarnation of life and death. But do you know what it means to let the monsters in the world of heaven step over our bodies and enter the inner world of heaven? It means burning, killing and looting! It means the end of life! "


    Speaking of this, Sheng Ke talent released his hand and threw Gong Xiaoyu aside. He continued helplessly: "at that time, we will not become heroes in heaven because of death. We will only become criminals because of too much entanglement in our children''s private affairs! It is precisely because Mr. Xu deeply understands this truth that he will stay alone to fight against the king of withered glory! Little fish, why don''t you realize the teacher''s good intentions? "


    Gong Xiaoyu is very dispirited to sit on the ground, completely regardless of his big beauty image, pale way: "Keren, maybe we have done wrong before... We should not for their own feelings, and teacher Xu out of Cao Ke''s life! If we hadn''t told Cao Ke those words that made Mr. Xu sad, Mr. Xu might not have chosen the way of self sacrifice to help us now... "


    "Don''t talk so much about frustration!" Sheng Keren came to Gong Xiaoyu and reached out to help him up from the ground. He said, "the battle between Mr. Xu and the king of withered glory is still going on, and the outcome is still uncertain! Let''s cheer for Mr. Xu! Let''s look forward to the miracle together


    Although some people still have little hope for Xu Ning''er''s victory, the vast majority of people know very well that Xu Ning''er''s half foot is equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell! Because we all know that the last time a king level monster invaded into heaven, there happened to be the current adjudicator. Huang Qiming, who was unknown at that time, served in the army of heaven. He was lucky to have a high hand who could defeat the king level monster of heaven and successfully resisted the invasion of heaven.


    But now, Xu Ning''er, the most powerful element Lord in the whole ghost pass, has a big gap with the Kurong king. In addition, the Kurong king has such a strong self-healing ability, so Xu Ning''er''s chance of winning is slim! It seems that Xu Ning''er''s only role is to fight for more time for everyone, so that everyone can have more hope until Mr. Sheng calls up the army and comes to support him.


    And the development of Xu Ning''er and Kurong King''s next battle seems to verify the big guy''s conjecture and worry! Under the fierce attack of Kurong king, Xu Ning''er can only fully enter into the passive defense! Basically, after the king of withered glory made more than ten moves, Xu Ning''er could find a chance to fight back reluctantly. This kind of fight back not only lacked strength, but also had poor accuracy. It was difficult to cause any substantial threat and harm to the rising king of withered glory!


    In just a quarter of an hour, Xu Ning''er was forced back more than 20 meters, and both sides were about to hit the wall of Tucheng! Under such circumstances, the serrated beasts behind the king of withered glory, who were watching the battle, were ready to move. They were considering whether to take advantage of the opportunity of the king of withered glory to make a final attack on the city of Tucheng.


    Sui Ying, who was very experienced in fighting, saw the idea and signs of the sawtooth beasts at the first time. He quickly ordered the auxiliary forces of the red flame army to fire artillery at the same time and sent a round of intensive bombing to the sawtooth beasts! By this round of intensive bombing, dozens of companions were killed. The serrated herds gave up the idea of raiding Tucheng and continued to stand in the distance, waiting for the king of withered glory to end the battle and give them the next order.


    For such a small episode, the king of withered glory has no time to care! To tell you the truth, although it now has the upper hand and suppresses Xu Ning''er to death, it seems that there is no possibility of turning over, but in fact, the king of withered glory is worried! Because of Xu Ning''er''s tenacity, it has long been greatly beyond its expectation, and made it fall into a dilemma!


    In many cases, absolute advantage is not equal to victory. It is a very difficult process to turn advantage into victory! Take the present Kurong king and Xu Ning''er as an example. Even if Xu Ning''er is in a disadvantageous situation of nine defences and one attack, his overall movement, speed, strength and source power reserve can be regarded as quite stable! This also shows that Xu Ning''er still has a lot of spare power to deal with the king of withered glory! It''s not so easy for the king of withered glory to win in one go. At least it takes quite a long time!


    Time is important to Cao Ke, but not to the king of withered glory? It''s not easy to look forward to a good time when the three doors of space are all opened. The king of withered prosperity doesn''t want himself and his army to be held back by the enemy in the ghost pass. Once the main force of the enemy comes in time, all the advantages on his side will turn into nothingness and invade, It''s going to end in failure again

 Chapter 1285

    "No! I can''t continue to waste so much with this girl Aware of the seriousness of the problem, the king of withered glory turned his mind and began to think about the next battle strategy.


    As soon as it was distracted, Xu Ning''er, who was oppressed by it, immediately felt it! Taking advantage of the sudden drop of attack pressure, Xu Ning''er pours a source force on his space axe. Then, between the left block and the right frame, he sees an opportunity to knock the black rattan spear of Kurong king to one side. Then, Xu Ning''er takes a step forward and uses his right shoulder, Hit on the chest of the king of withered glory!


    This can be said to be the only attack that Xu Ning''er has hit the king of Kurong since the two men started the war! Although Xu Ning''er''s paper strength is different from that of the king of withered glory by a large order, with Xu Ning''er''s high-strength cultivation, which has reached the seventh order of the way of heaven, it is enough for the king of withered glory to digest and suffer for a while!


    Subconsciously, he covered his chest and stepped back two steps like a withered branch. The king of withered glory was shocked. At the same time, he rushed to remove Xu Ning''er''s residual strength.


    It''s not easy to pick up a chance that may turn over. How can Xu Ning''er let it go easily? With a twist of his waist, Xu Ning''er''s graceful body follows the king of withered glory like a shadow. With one hand, Xu Ning''er starts to wave the space axe, and with the other hand, he rushes forward to hit the king''s belly!


    This time, if Xu Ning''er can fight solidly, then the battle of withered king will not be fought any more At the critical moment, the king of withered glory showed his real strength as a king of mixed heaven. One foot stabbed the ground fiercely, and five toes immediately began to grow like bamboo shoots after the rain. Unexpectedly, a huge plant root system was formed under the ground! And the king of withered glory, it is the use of the power of the plant roots, instantly stabilized his body shape, and made a only one foot support, the body above the knee are parallel to the ground of high difficulty action! All of a sudden, he successfully dodged Xu Ning''er''s elbow stroke, and watched Xu Ning''er fly past from more than ten centimeters above him!


    Let''s say it''s simple, but imagine that a person who has shown the image of retreat can stay in the same place strangely and make an exaggerated evasion action than "iron bridge" in the process of involuntary rapid retreat, which is absolutely unexpected! Not to mention that Xu Ning''er hasn''t seen it, even the king of withered glory himself should have finished it subconsciously and by chance!


    In fact, this kind of high difficulty movement transformation from dynamic to static can only be done by special talents like the king of withered glory! Because of the particularity of the king''s body, he has a lot of plant characteristics! For example, this time it plays a key role in supporting the balance of "rooting under the feet", if someone else, how can they have this ability?


    Of course, Xu Ning''er, who failed in the pursuit, was also in a dazed and surprised state. In any case, she did not expect that the king of withered glory would be able to evade her own fast attack in this kind of adversity, which was close to being killed! And escaped a disaster of withered glory king, certainly won''t easily Rao dare to offend oneself of Xu Ning son! At the moment when Xu Ning''er''s body was about to completely pass over him, the king of withered glory suddenly put out a hand and grabbed Xu Ning''er''s ankle. Then, with the support and help of his feet rooted in the ground, he rebounded and stood up, and then shook his arms. Poor Xu Ning''er could only drag a long cry of surprise, Was heavily thrown out, straight forward more than 20 meters of distance, "boom!" A hit on the wall of the Earth City, to the solid earth city wall, smashed out a diameter of seven or eight meters of big pit!


    As the king of withered glory''s strength is full, Xu Ning''er smashes it, and the whole wall of Tucheng shakes violently! The red flame soldiers and the boys of oakledore college, who were watching the battle at the head of the city, could not help but be taken to the ground. Many of them were unprepared and almost sat on the ground!


    A dazzling red blood stains, from the corner of Xu Ning''er''s mouth slowly flowing out, Xu Ning''er can clearly feel that his body has been in this impact, suffered a very serious internal injury! Must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise, the probability of death will be infinitely close to 100%!


    This is the serious consequence of the gap in strength! Xu Ning''er''s body defense is quite strong, but there is no doubt that this kind of strong is relative! In the face of opponents who are lower than their own accomplishments, Xu Ning''er has no problem with ten or eight times or even a hundred times of heavy blows, and there is no way to talk about injuries! But in the face of opponents who are better than themselves, sometimes, just a surprise attack can kill Xu Ninger This is also the most fundamental reason why Xu Ning''er and the king of withered glory can quickly stabilize their own situation, while Xu Ning''er has lost half of his life!


    It''s not that Xu Ning''er is too fragile, but that Xu Ning''er''s opponent is too strong


    At a glance, Xu Ning''er, who is still "inlaid" in the wall of Tucheng, struggles to get out, straightens his chest and stands on the battlefield. It seems that he doesn''t want to chase her and kill her. Instead, he raises his black rattan spear, which is a symbol of his own strength, Looking up at the sky, he let out a roar like a wild animal, which made all the people in the battlefield ache with their eardrum!


    "This... This is..." hearing the roar of King Kurong, Sui Ying''s consciousness suddenly returned to the previous hundreds of thousands of times of fighting against the invasion of huntianjie. Less than a second later, Sui Ying''s face turned pale and her limbs began to tremble, He said to himself vaguely: "this is the charging battle roar of the monsters in the sky No, the king of withered glory is really ready to launch a final and comprehensive attack on us! "


    Sui Ying''s judgment is not wrong. After being entangled by Xu Ning''er for a long time, all the patience of the king of withered glory is lost. Finally, she can''t help but give the final order to charge in an all-round way and end the battle to her subordinates who have already come out through the door of space and those who have not yet come out through the door of space Just as its roar just dropped, the light in the eyes of the serrated beasts who had been hiding behind and watching the battle changed from calm and dull to bloodthirsty and ferocious!


    The next moment, these jagged beasts began to run slowly towards the Earth City! Run faster and faster! Run faster and faster! Glistening with a touch of green light of saliva, from their mouth full of spines like tusks running out! Their state, also with these saliva soared into the air, into a kind of almost crazy killing realm!


    Not only that, the three doors of space that had already entered the dormant state, after absorbing a wave of serrated beasts that provided energy support for them, they also radiated the dazzling lightning light again. A monster with bigger size and strange appearance roared and galloped from the three doors of space to the battlefield of ghost pass!


    In particular, among these monsters, there are some monsters with wings that are very similar to the pterosaur, a prehistoric giant. After leaving the gate of space, these monsters began to consciously stop and gather. Until they independently made up a team of 20 monsters, they all opened their wings more than ten meters long and rushed to the sky, From the air, they launched a charge against Tucheng.


    "It''s the beast turned monster and the long beaked pterosaur!"¡° The real main army of the enemy is on the stage! " Seeing the monsters coming so shocking and overwhelming, many red flame soldiers began to shout, maybe to vent their fear, maybe to remind their companions to pay attention, anyway, a wave of anxiety and uneasiness is spreading rapidly and unstoppably in the head of the Earth City!


    He turned his head and looked at Sheng Keren, who was a little pale. Sui Ying clenched her back teeth and said in a cold voice, "if your grandfather, Miss Sheng, hasn''t gathered enough troops to resist the monsters, then today, this ghost pass will be the burial place for all of us!"


    Speaking of this, Sui Ying raised her hand, pointed to the direction of the three space doors, and then said, "look! So many monsters and long beaked pterosaurs! What a spectacle! This is probably the biggest invasion of the universe I''ve ever seen in my life Mines? Rocket device? Ha ha, all our efforts are in vain! In front of such a ferocious monster tide, anyone will lose the idea of continuing to resist


    "No! General Hearing this, Sheng Keren seized Sui Ying''s armor and said, "we are the hope of all living beings in heaven! If even we lose the idea of resistance, the world will be over that day! "


    He shakes Sui Ying hard. Seeing that Sui Ying still has no response, Sheng Keren turns to Gong Xiaoyu and shouts: "little fish! Now that we are all scared, let''s fight with the monsters side by side! I just don''t know if you are willing to accompany my best friend to finish the last journey of my life


    "Duty bound!" Without any hesitation, Gong Xiaoyu said in a loud voice!


    Then, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters came together, hand in hand, and jumped into the crenels of the city wall of Tucheng. They stood up in the wind, their skirts fluttering, proud of the strange people! There is a kind of man''s "thousands of horses and thousands of troops are going!" You are so bold and brave!

 Chapter 1286

    Unexpectedly, when Sui Ying and the red flame army, who had been fighting for a long time, were deterred by such a large-scale invasion of huntian monsters, the boys of oakledore college, who had never experienced the baptism of the battlefield, pushed aside the crowd and gathered behind Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! The purpose of these boys should be very simple, that is, to support the second daughter with their own practical actions, to show that they are willing to follow the second daughter to fight against the enemy!


    So why did the boys at oakledore college make such a heroic choice? In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, the personal charm of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter is just causing trouble!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters are very outstanding. They all belong to the kind of beauties who will be classified into the category of Goddess at a glance! Especially shengkeren! You can imagine that the woman who can be as famous as Yang muyao, the most beautiful woman in the world, must be a "goblin" who can turn all living beings upside down!


    With such a beautiful woman around and having classes together, the boys in oakledore college have long regarded Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu as their secret lovers! As soon as they have the chance, they will try their best to show themselves in front of the second daughter. Even if they can only win the smile of the second daughter, these boys are also very satisfied and eager!


    But later, the two girls came to Cao Ke one after another! Even if they didn''t make clear their relationship with Cao Ke at the beginning, the boys could clearly feel that the second daughter''s heart was tied to Cao Ke, and they didn''t have the possibility to take it away... "I was going to love the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!" This may be the true portrayal of most of the boys in oakledore college!


    Of course, the boys who can get into oakledore college are the ones who have the highest vision! They also imagined the possibility of snatching the second daughter from Cao Ke! But soon, they basically gave up this idea, because they gradually found that for them, Cao Ke is a deep pool that can''t be explored to the end! If anyone dares to challenge Cao Ke, he will be engulfed by Cao Ke''s "pool water" and even don''t know how to die Nangong Yujian, the grand son of Nangong family, has come to such an end?


    Life is greater than heaven! No one will be stupid enough to fight for two untouchable women with their own bright future¡° Where is the world without grass? " Everyone is using this sentence to comfort their hurt hearts, forcing themselves to squeeze the figure of the second daughter out of their heart!


    However, the feeling of this kind of thing, as long as a normal person is not so easy to put down! You can choose to give up for various reasons, but when your goddess asks you to do something for her, you will be excited to finish it at the first time! There is no logic to this, but it is a universal truth that everyone knows.


    Take the current situation for example, Cao Ke was seriously injured and in a coma, Sui Ying and the red flame army were scared to death by the monsters in the mixed heaven world, and the second daughter took the initiative to defend the Earth City! Looking at the slender figure of the second daughter, the desire to protect the second daughter buried in the hearts of the boys of oakledore college rises instantly¡° What if you lose your life? At least I can die with the goddess With such a simple idea, the boys just stood up and acted as the strong backing of the second daughter!


    It can be said that the original intention of the boys is very personal, which has nothing to do with the so-called heroism! However, regardless of the reasons, this kind of behavior they showed severely hit Sui Ying and the red flame soldiers in the face of these old men in the battlefield! A group of students who are still studying are still so desperate. As soldiers of the army, how can they retreat?


    Unknowingly, the red flame army''s battle line began to diffuse a military atmosphere! A real experience such as hell in general, can be enough to unconsciously solidify the military spirit! Clearly feeling the military spirit, several captains of the red flame army looked at each other, went forward together, came to the back of general Sui Ying, and said in a neat and high voice: "general Qi! The whole red flame army is ready to fight to the end! Please command the general to meet the enemy


    "Please command the general to meet the enemy!" Every red flame soldier''s eyes are shining with a firm and resolute light, staring at Sui Ying, waiting for Sui Ying''s reply.


    Sui Ying saw that she was slightly stunned at first, then turned her mouth and yelled: "that''s right! Tianting Tianbing, only dead souls, no cowards! Since everyone is united, let''s use our own blood to prove to the monsters in the heaven that those who violate our heaven... "


    "If you dare to come, you will be killed!" All red flame soldiers tone sonorous and powerful, almost exhausted their own efforts in roaring, drinking Sui Ying! At the same time, they also raised their spears and shields high, and beat them twice rhythmically in the air, in order to express their tremendous fighting spirit that was about to burst open and burst out!


    Such a scene, people can not help but heartfelt blood boiling! In particular, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu ernv, who are determined to fight alone, finally wait for everyone''s support, and the tension in their hearts also fade a lot! At this moment, death has nothing to fear, on the contrary, dignity and honor, is the most important!


    Turning around and looking at the nearer and nearer huntian monster legion, Sheng Keren''s dry red lips gently opened and said with some meaning: "little fish, the enemy is coming. Let''s join hands first and give them a big downfall."


    He immediately understood the meaning of Sheng Keren''s eyes and words. Gong Xiaoyu nodded heavily, then his body flashed and floated to the back of Sheng Keren. A pair of jade palms gently pointed out and pressed on the back of Sheng Keren''s heart. Immediately, Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes coagulated, and his body burst into a pale red flame of source force, It enveloped her as a whole.


    It''s not over! After the appearance of this light red source flame, it did not burn upward as usual. Instead, it quickly spread to Sheng Keren along Gong Xiaoyu''s arms and through Gong Xiaoyu''s hands!


    Feeling the arrival of Gong Xiaoyu''s Yuanli flame, Sheng Keren immediately mobilized his own Yuanli flame. As a result, the two girls'' Yuanli flame formed two mutually winding and distinct flame spiral air currents around Sheng Keren!


    We have explained a long time ago that although the source forces cultivated by practitioners and practitioners are of the same origin, there is no way to integrate with each other. Even the first form of the nine turn magic skill, which is known as a magic skill, just absorbs each other''s source forces, And then all the original release of a simple source of force transition and use only Such as Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, it''s a very risky behavior to wind the flames of the two sources together. If a person can''t do it well, he who actually operates and controls the two sources will be bitten by the two sources. He may be injured to varying degrees, or even threaten his life!


    However, as the saying goes, there must be advantages and disadvantages! Everything has positive and negative aspects, it depends on how you look at and choose! Sheng Keren''s and Gong Xiaoyu''s source forces, though still impossible to merge together, can do the opposite, that is to say, use their mutual exclusion to stimulate the source forces released by them, increase their fury and destructiveness, so that the power of the source forces far exceeds the original principle of 1 + 1 = 2!


    In other words, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters, unconsciously, have reached the forefront of the research field of "cooperative skills" that all practitioners have never before, or unconsciously involved! Sheng Keren used his own and Gong Xiaoyu''s resources to accomplish the next shock. If he manipulated it properly, it would be earth shaking. If he manipulated it improperly, the consequences would be unimaginable


    However, even if there is the possibility of improper manipulation, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters use their unfamiliar cooperative skills to attack at this critical moment when the crowd is passionate and desperate. This shows their firm confidence in their own strength and their courage to fight to the end and never retreat!


    With ten fingers of both hands open, Sheng Keren almost concentrated all his mental power to compress the source power of himself and Gong Xiaoyu, who had been entangled together! Gradually, a pure black ball with a trace of fine electro-optic light condenses, rotates and forms between Sheng Keren''s palms! At the same time, a layer of strong wind, like the waves of the sea, surged out from the gap between Sheng Keren''s fingers, blowing all over the Tucheng, hunting flags and flying sand!


    Just a few breaths, Gong Xiaoyu''s face, standing behind shengkeren and providing support for shengkeren, exudes a layer of crystal sweat. After shaking two times unconsciously, Gong Xiaoyu, who felt that he was about to reach the limit, said to Sheng Keren in a low voice: "OK, Keren! It''s time for the attack energy to gather and compress. Don''t insist on it any more, just throw it out


    "No! That''s a little bit short! " Hearing the speech, Sheng Keren first took a look at the position of the monster army outside the city, and then responded with some difficulty: "since it''s a meeting gift, we must be more careful! Little fish, you have to be patient for a while! Wait a moment, I''m sure you and everyone will see a good play! "


    At this time, the situation of the second daughter finally attracted the attention of the king of Kurong in Tucheng. In the heart of inexplicable shiver, the king of withered glory looked up to the city, then yelled a bad voice, left his opponent Xu Ning''er, feet on the ground to force a stamp, toward the direction of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu flew in the past!

 Chapter 1287

    Is the reaction speed of the king of withered prosperity fast? Come on! Sure, fast! Very fast!


    According to the arrogant nature of the king of withered glory in the past, he would not care about the attack of the four level masters like Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! Because the attack of the fourth level masters of the way of heaven will not bring any threat to the king of Kurong. If they fall on other monsters, the damage will be limited, at least not up to the "large-scale" level that makes the king of Kurong feel distressed.


    However, in the short process that Sheng Keren accepted Gong Xiaoyu''s source power and intertwined the two people''s source power, repelling each other and promoting each other, a sense of crisis quickly spread from the heart of the king of withered glory! When the king of withered glory finally transferred his attention from Xu Ning''er to Sheng Keren, he finally understood the real reason for his sense of crisis!


    "Is this a move that can only be used by people with four or five levels of heaven?" The king of withered glory hesitated a little, and then decided to expand his body to stop Sheng Keren''s attack, lest Sheng Keren''s attack would really fall into his monster army and bring unpredictable losses to the monster army.


    Maybe it''s also the hesitation of the king of withered glory, let it block the idea of Sheng Keren completely fall to the empty place! Sheng Keren, who first completed the suppression and evolution of the source force, threw the pure black ball with fine electric light towards the most dense place of the rushing monsters in the mixed sky before the king of withered glory rushed over!


    At this moment, the whole ghost pass battlefield became motionless The king of withered glory, with his face full of horror, stopped and settled in the air. Together with all the people in the Earth City, he focused his eyes on the black light ball. Looking at the black light ball, he crossed a bright electric light track in the dark night sky, and hit an unknown beast on the top of his head.


    The animal turned into a monster. It looked like a muscular bull about three meters tall and could walk upright! Without detailed understanding, you can guess that its specialty is rough skin and thick flesh. It is good at close combat, attacking cities and pulling out strongholds!


    Originally, the giant bull turned into a monster. He didn''t put the black light ball in his eyes, which was not as big as his fist. He watched the black light ball flying towards him. The giant bull didn''t dodge, but just opened his mouth and gave out a roar, which seemed to be challenging and intimidating the black light ball.


    For this kind of provocation and threat, the black light ball without self-consciousness naturally didn''t care and pay attention at all, and timely had a close contact with the brain gate of the monster The next second, you hear "buzz!" A huge earthquake resonance, to this giant cow beast become strange as the center, the surrounding mixed heaven monsters suddenly fell to a large area! Look at that posture, as if it was like being pulled away from the soul by the scythe of death!


    There is no earth shaking explosion in imagination, no giant mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, and no endless fire and smoke. However, the invisible power of black light ball killing people in silence is undoubtedly more frightening and chilling


    A light ball about the size of a shot put can kill hundreds of monsters in the sky all at once! Although the vast majority of these monsters are serrated beasts like cannon fodder, this achievement and achievement is also the first time in millions of years since the war between Tianjie and huntianjie! Even Huang Qiming, the famous adjudicator here, has never done it!


    This is the real power of the cooperative skill attack successfully launched by two practitioners of the fourth level of heaven! It''s enough to match the powerful and frightening power of a high-level cultivator of heaven''s way!


    After this attack, even those monsters who have no brains in heaven will unconsciously feel a kind of inexplicable fear when they see Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. Some of them, such as the sawtooth beasts, even subconsciously choose to avoid confrontation with ER Nu! This, to a certain extent, alleviates the burden on the shoulders of the second daughter


    Of course, these changes are potential, in the present stage of charging and attacking the city, they can''t be seen! Soon, it seems that the monster army of huntianjie came out of the shock and fear brought by the black light ball, and continued to rush towards the Earth City.


    The king of withered glory, who was still in the middle of the sky, watched his men suffer so much damage. His heart was tight, and his yellow eyes gradually turned into blood red. His right hand holding the black cane spear was too strong, and he sent out bursts of "click, click!" The sound, let a person listen to, can realize it at this moment that kind of incomparable anger feeling!


    PS: when it comes to that, let''s cut in a little more. Why does the king of withered glory have such human like feelings of suffering and anger at the massive death of the monsters in the universe? In fact, this also starts from the way the monsters in the mixed heaven world reproduce. In the chaotic world with little order, the level of monsters is generally divided into four levels. The first level is called "Yuanshen" by the monsters themselves, that is, the earliest monster that existed at the beginning of the mixed heaven world and was equivalent to the creator God of the mixed heaven world!


    Below the Yuanshen, which is the second level of huntian Kingdom, is the existence of such a commander as the king of withered glory, which is equivalent to the feudal officials of the human world. The number of them is about 100, and their accomplishments are all around the eighth level of the heavenly way. At the end of their names, they are also directly labeled with the word "King". Different from the Yuanshen, who are basically indifferent to the world, these kings manage their own territory and army, and allocate the order of invading and plundering to the heaven through the door of space every time. They are the real leading class in the heaven.


    Further down the third level of monsters, is the number of millions of beast into monsters and long beaked pterosaurs. Of course, the monsters here are all kinds of monsters. Some of these monsters look like animals, and some look like plants. Generally speaking, the third level monsters are also the absolute main force in every battle between huntianjie and Tianjie, which brings great threat to Tianjie''s Tianbing and leaves a deep impression with a little fear!


    The final fourth level monster, needless to say, you must be able to guess, right! It''s more than a billion sawtooth beasts! They are the bottom of the mixed heaven world, fighting in the front, and all the dirty work is done by them. To put it simply, the sawtooth beast is the slave in the mixed heaven world! There is no right or freedom to speak of.


    Make clear the classification of monsters, next, we should talk about the connection between monsters! As mentioned before, Yuanshen is the first living body conceived at the beginning of the formation of huntianjie. Some of them are like Pangu at the beginning of Tianting, but Yuanshen doesn''t try his best to separate heaven and earth as Pangu did. To be exact, Yuanshen prefers the feeling of confusion and chaos in huntianjie.


    However, it is the chaos in the universe that causes the yuan Shen''s body to produce a stream of turbid Qi within a certain period of time, which makes the yuan Shen, who is originally a pure body, very uncomfortable, Therefore, whenever you feel the turbid Qi, Yuan Shen will use his great strength to force it out of the body, and after a long period of development and evolution, these turbid Qi will become the kings of the universe!


    Later, the phenomenon of pure Qi rising and turbid Qi falling naturally evolved in the mixed heaven world, which only belongs to the formation of the unique "Earth" in the mixed heaven world! Because it is the turbid Qi discharged by Yuan Shen, the kings of heaven try to land on the ground and start their life again.


    Since it''s life, I''m sure I can''t go on alone! Accompany this kind of thing, not only human need, monsters also need! I don''t know how long it took for some gifted kings to realize the ability similar to that of the original gods when they split them. By separating part of their own strength, they formed the later beast turned monster and long beaked pterosaur!


    In other words, every beast turned into a monster and long beaked pterosaur was actually the king''s own child! This is a good explanation for why the king of withered glory will be sad and angry after seeing the black light ball killing so many monsters.


    As for serrated beasts, they are very different from Kings, monsters and long beaked pterosaurs. To be frank, serrated beasts are actually a kind of Aboriginal race bred by themselves in the mixed heaven and earth composed of hunqi! Its identity and status naturally can''t be compared with other monsters! No matter how many of them die, the king of withered glory will never shed a tear for them


    Let''s pull the camera back to the ghost pass battlefield. The king of withered glory, who was completely angered by the killing caused by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, is determined to avenge his children! Just at the moment when Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu clap their high fives for the results of their attack, the king of withered glory has jumped onto the top of Tucheng. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he stares at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu and yells: "you two little girls who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, what are you happy about? I''m here to let you experience the horror of death! "


    With these words, the king of withered glory didn''t give the second daughter any time to react. He held the black cane spear in both hands and stabbed it twice. The target was the eyebrows of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu who were still in a daze If this really let the king of withered glory stab, the second daughter will never have the chance to live! Sui Ying, standing not far behind Er Nu, takes a quick step and wants to rush forward to stop the fatal blow for ER Nu

 Chapter 1288

    The king of Kurong wants to kill Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu to avenge the offspring of the monsters who died in the hands of the two daughters. Sui Ying, who is more responsive, wants to save the two daughters and save their lives before the king of Kurong''s death.


    However, Sui Ying''s real strength is far away from the top experts like King Kurong! Before he took the second step out, the king of withered glory had already jumped to the top of Tucheng and launched an attack on the second daughter without hesitation In this way, waiting for Sui Ying to come to the second daughter''s side, the second daughter should have died in the hands of the withered king¡° The word "rescue" is impossible for Sui Ying!


    "Asshole!"¡° No In a burst of panic, the boys of oakledore college, who surrounded the second daughter, finally realized the danger that their goddess might be exposed to, and began to mobilize their source of strength to rush towards the withered king in a fan However, these boys started at night than Sui Ying. Although they are very urgent, they are mostly doing useless work.


    The two visions of the black rattan spear were constantly magnified in the eyes of the two girls. The two girls could not help but feel cool at the same time. They both felt that they were struggling for nothing more. When the time came, they could not escape!


    However, this angry and full blow of the king of withered glory is really the limit of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu? The answer, of course, is no! Because you must not forget that there is still a seventh level master in the way of heaven who didn''t do it!


    Master of the seventh level of heaven? you ''re right! It is the element Lord Xu Ning''er who was beaten by the king of withered glory and inlaid into the earth city wall!


    At the beginning, the target of Xu Ning''er''s appearance was the king of withered glory! In front of Xu Ning''er''s solid defense, he was as strong as the king of withered glory, and he couldn''t find a chance to win for a while. In such a situation, we once saw the hope of waiting for reinforcements! However, later, the king of Kurong lost his patience to continue fighting with Xu Ning''er, and summoned the monster army to launch a general attack on Tucheng. Xu Ning''er was also beaten by the king of Kurong. The whole person hung in the wall, and it was not so easy to come out.


    In the eyes of the king of withered glory, Xu Ning''er is no different from a useless man! Even though Xu Ning''er had the highest cultivation of the seventh order of the way of heaven, he lost at least half of his life after a surprise blow from the king of withered glory! This kind of Xu Ning''er can wait for its withered king to lead a large army to break through the Tucheng and take down the ghost pass, and then slowly make further disposal... Which ever thought that it was Xu Ning''er who was determined to be no threat, once again at the most critical moment, ruined its major event!


    A violent tornado blows from the foot of Tucheng! Before the attack of the king of withered glory really fell on Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, she came to the middle of them!


    Under the influence of the tornado, the two spears stabbed by the king of withered glory were slightly deviated and lost most of the threats. Not only that, the second daughter, who was not aware of the tornado and was not prepared for it, was also brought up by the tornado and flew high into the sky along with the power of the tornado, which suddenly opened a distance of tens of meters with the king of withered glory!


    The distance of tens of meters is enough for the second daughter to evade the follow-up attack of Kurong king! In other words, the appearance of this tornado, although the volume fly Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, let them in the fierce wind tear by some skin injuries, but, it is a good solution to their seemingly doomed predicament, life from the withered king of death, the God of death, snatched back their lives!


    Seeing that his plan of revenge for the dead monsters fell into the void, the king of withered glory could not help but be more angry in his heart! Even reached the point of uncontrollable anger! Looking down at the direction of the origin of the tornado, Xu Ning''er didn''t know when he had broken away from the wall of the Earth City. At this moment, he was leaning on his knees, gasping, looking up at the king of withered glory, calm and looking at death like home!


    "Did you make this tornado?" Good, good! If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you can''t break in! " The king of withered glory almost bit his back teeth and said in a hate voice: "it seems that I have to solve you before I can carry out the follow-up work... In this case, I will complete you! Remember, it''s your own death. You can''t blame me! "


    At this point, the king of withered glory turned around, and the whole person, like a detached arrow, dived toward Xu Ning''er outside the Tucheng City! Xu Ning''er did not show any weakness. He summoned the space axe again and rose to meet the king of withered glory!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, black cane spear and space axe collided in the air! With the momentum of thunder, the first experts of the two warring parties are fighting together again It''s just different from the last battle with reservation. This time, both the king of withered glory and Xu Ning''er resolutely used their full strength. Just because of the aftereffect of their fighting, they cut the surrounding earth and the wall of the Earth City into smoke and dust!


    Finally "send" away the great evil star of Kurong king, and save the lives of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. The general Sui Ying, who was a little bit frightened, immediately began to command the soldiers of the red flame army, to rearrange the formation, to meet the impact of the coming army of huntian monsters!


    The artillery of the red flame army''s auxiliary force was first ordered to explode, and the shells with long flame tails fell into the tide of the beast group of mixed heaven monsters! But this time, the power of the artillery was greatly limited and blocked. Those strange looking beasts turned into monsters, after seeing the shells coming, most of them would bravely come forward and fight against them with their own bodies! For these monsters, the power of the shell when it explodes does not constitute a big and specific threat. In this way, the role of artillery can be discounted several times, and the courage of "one shot down one piece" no longer exists.


    But even so, the bombardment of artillery can not be less, can not stop! After all, in the aspect of delaying the charging speed of monsters, the position of artillery is still unshakable. Therefore, Sui Ying did not hesitate to put the artillery on the defensive guard, expecting them to show their desired effect.


    The ground battlefield is on fire, and the air battlefield can''t be idle! As the momentum of the tornado gradually dissipated, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who were swept into the sky by the tornado, soon recovered their ability of autonomous action. At this time, the second daughter found that she was surrounded by groups of long beaked pterosaurs! Looking at the red and murderous eyes of the long beaked pterosaur, the second daughter understood that they would never let themselves fall back to the top of Tucheng safely!


    Looking at each other, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu instantly understand each other''s mind and decide how to fight next! They raised their own foot and kicked each other hard! Such a strange scene, so that those around them covetous long beaked pterosaurs can not help but are slightly stunned.


    "You beat your own people? Are these two women crazy? " If pterosaurs could speak human language, would such a question arise in their hearts?


    However, it is obvious that their conjecture is totally impossible! It is also the use of the long beaked pterosaur of this Lengshen effort, two women kick out of the foot across the air collision, by the force of this collision, two women''s body shape like two streamers in general, respectively toward a long beaked pterosaur flew past!


    It was not until this time that the simple minded pterosaurs realized that it was not good. They began to wave their wings one after another, attacking and blocking. The whole sky suddenly fell into a mess!


    In the face of the long beaked pterosaurs, who had been slow for two beats, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu seemed to be at ease. They just twisted their waists slightly, avoided the hasty attack of some long beaked pterosaurs on the way, and smoothly came to the target they were targeting.


    Next, the two women''s actions are still surprisingly consistent! They opened their arms and hugged the long, sharp mouth of the long beaked pterosaur in front of them, so that they could not attack themselves with their mouth. Then, the second daughter quickly turned over and rode to the back neck of the long beaked pterosaur, which was controlled by herself!


    Two long beaked winged longan watched the enemy climb on his back. He was very anxious and began to roll subconsciously in the air! Coincidentally, it is precisely because of their mindless tumbling that they push back the companions who fly over to help them deal with the second daughter, which saves the trouble of the second daughter''s hard work! It''s really a big help for the second daughter!


    The limbs locked the slender neck and mouth of the pterosaur. Both Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu tightly attached their bodies to the back of the pterosaur they were riding. No matter how the pterosaur struggled and rolled, they just wouldn''t let go!


    At the same time, the second daughter also poured the source force into their bodies through contact with pterosaurs! Want to rely on the source force, to control the long beaked pterosaur''s body, so that they can be used for their own!


    To tell you the truth, the second daughter''s idea, although some strange, is not impossible to achieve! Because in terms of strength, the second daughter, who has the fourth level cultivation of the way of heaven, is obviously higher than that of a single pterosaur by at least one level. As long as the second daughter can use her own source force to block the source of the pterosaur''s power, which is commonly known as Dantian, and make the pterosaur powerful, then the second daughter can penetrate through the source force, Control the whole body muscles of pterosaurs. In this way, even if pterosaurs didn''t want to, their bodies could only be driven and manipulated by the two girls at will!

 Chapter 1289

    "Archer, no difference attack!" Sitting at the head of Tucheng City, Sui Ying saw the two girls who had been fighting with the long beaked pterosaurs in the air. Without hesitation, she immediately ordered the arrow tower to give full support!


    Finally, when I got the chance to go on the stage, the soldiers of the bows and arrows of the red flame army, who had been holding on for a long time, finally found the gap to vent! The arrows, which are faster than lightning, carry "whoosh, whoosh!" Some of the long beaked pterosaurs, who had been unable to do anything because of the irregular somersault of their companions, were hit accurately by these arrows all at once, sending out bursts of subconscious laments.


    However, this kind of whine was only the instinctive reaction of pterosaurs after they were suddenly attacked. In their cognition, the arrows of the heavenly soldiers absolutely did not bring them the power of fatal injury. They were able to readjust their state and movement, and revolve with the arrow tower with full fire power. It is estimated that it will not take long, Tucheng, which can only be regarded as a small arrow tower, will be completely knocked down by them and destroyed together with the archers inside!


    Driven by this kind of cognition, long beaked pterosaurs didn''t deliberately dodge the arrows from the arrow tower at the beginning. They just wanted to form a new formation to launch a counterattack against the enemy! But it backfired. Before waiting for them to make any response, the arrows that shot at them suddenly exploded, which made them dizzy one by one and fell to the ground like dumplings!


    What''s going on? Isn''t it hard for the bow and arrow to break through the defense of the long beaked pterosaurs? In fact, the answer is also very simple. The explosive devices specially installed on the arrows by Cao Ke''s personnel were activated. Through the combined action of the gunpowder and a small amount of source force installed in the device in advance, they burst out enough power to cause the injury of pterosaurs. Naturally, the pterosaurs with such a move were shot down without any doubt, Light can also jump on the ground for a while, heavy is the whole wing has been blown out of a big hole, plus so a fall, not dead also half disabled, continue to fight? That''s impossible!


    This time, the long beaked pterosaur troops were really flustered and disrupted! Faced with a continuous stream of arrows, the long beaked pterosaurs were forced to choose to dodge as much as possible. Almost at the moment of hand in hand, they were absolutely defeated by the red flame archers!


    It''s not over! With the strong support of gongjianyu, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu finally control two long beaked pterosaurs by inputting source force! After two excited calls, the second daughter began to control the long beaked pterosaurs at her disposal and launched a fierce attack on other long beaked pterosaurs!


    Poor long beaked pterosaurs, dodging the dense arrow attack, has caused great pressure to them, let them be self-conscious, what extra energy to resist their "companion" from behind the attack Bursts of screams rang out one after another. Where the two girls passed, the long beaked pterosaurs were torn in half. The scene was both exciting and terrible. The light green blood even dyed the whole night sky black and green with horror! It''s like the lighting background of hell in a movie and TV play!


    Under the double pressure of bow and arrow and the second daughter, the long beaked pterosaur troops could only retreat passively! At least, you should leave the attack range of the arrow tower first, so that you can take a good breath.


    Seeing that the long beaked pterosaur troops began to retreat slowly, Sheng Keren hurriedly called to Gong Xiaoyu, who still wanted to pursue him: "little fish, don''t pursue the poor! Be careful that the enemy will suddenly kill a rifle. In that case, we will be surrounded by the enemy! Without the support of the archers, we have no chance of winning just because we want to deal with so many long beaked pterosaurs! "


    After Sheng Keren reminded him, Gong Xiaoyu quickly pulled down the long beaked pterosaur''s neck and hovered in the air. Then he asked Sheng Keren, "what should we do now? Can''t you just stay here and wait for the enemy to recover completely, and then come back and fight against them? "


    Sheng Keren took a look at the long beaked pterosaur troops who had retreated 50 or 60 meters away. Then he lowered his head and cast his eyes on the ground troops of the mixed sky monsters who had just rushed to the bottom of Tucheng City. After a few seconds, he said firmly: "go, little fish, let''s support general Sui Ying! Only by guarding the earth city can we have the hope to continue fighting! So, in any case, Tucheng must not be lost! "


    With these words, Sheng Keren, with his legs clamped, steered his own long beaked pterosaur and led Gong Xiaoyu to dive down towards the densest place of the mixed heaven monster herd.


    And the monsters on the ground are all in the Earth City! While dodging the artillery bombardment of the auxiliary forces of the red flame army, these monsters built up layers of physical stairs with their own bodies, so that the companions who rushed up behind could easily climb the wall of the earthen city on their own feet, directly face the red flame Army soldiers and the boys of okrido college, and launch what they think is the most powerful close combat against them.


    "The defense forces come forward!" Sui Yingzhan went to the gate tower of Tucheng and gave his own orders. At his side, left and right in the back three directions, respectively, stood a boy in oakledore college master! The main duty of the three boys is to protect the safety of Sui Ying, the commander of the battle, in case that suiying would be beheaded by the tactics of catching the thief first.


    Let''s add one more sentence here. This seemingly useless arrangement has played a very important role this time. Just now, the three boys also found an invisible demon with stealth skills. They sneaked into the gate building of Tucheng and wanted to do harm to Sui Ying! With the concerted efforts of the three boys, the invisible demon can only return to the dark and wait for the opportunity. So it seems that it is very necessary to set up the three boys who play the role of security, so that Sui Ying can devote all her energy to the command in the face of war.


    Apart from this episode, after receiving the order of Sui Ying to prepare for the battle, the soldiers of the red flame army''s defense forces immediately picked up the huge shield in their hands and took a step forward. From a distance, all the shields stood one by one, forming a shield wall shining with metal light, which was extremely magnificent!


    At the same time that the soldiers of the defense forces completed the construction of the shield wall, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu also drove their own long beaked pterosaurs to rush past them and plunge into the monsters of the mixed heaven world under the city wall!


    The monsters in the mixed world, whether they are serrated beasts with no independent thinking ability or fierce beasts turning into monsters, never thought that their companions, namely pterosaurs with long beaks, would suddenly turn their heads to attack themselves! Under the attack mode that the long beaked pterosaur spins its body at high speed and uses its broad and tough wings as a sword, the monsters in the universe suffer huge losses! Just for the first time, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu used the long beaked pterosaur to kill seven beast monsters and more than 20 serrated beasts! More than that, when the momentum of the long beaked pterosaur under their seat is exhausted, they are still able to calmly retreat from the chaos of the beast group! Because the beasts in the mixed heaven world have been confused by their fighting method of "one''s own beating one''s own", and they completely forget to intercept and block them and their mount, namely the long beaked pterosaur!


    "Beautiful Seeing this, Sui Ying on the gate of Tucheng couldn''t help cheering!


    It''s impossible for Sui Ying not to get excited! Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s wave of disruptive attacks, played a completely unexpected good consequences! The body ladder just built by huntianjie monsters has been washed to pieces by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s long beaked pterosaur. If they want to rebuild it, it will take a long time. As we have said many times in the previous book, in the current situation of ghost pass battle, the longer the time is delayed, the more likely Sheng Laosheng hufei''s reinforcements will come, It will be more and more beneficial to Tucheng!


    Of course, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can''t just attack once and then stop fighting! They control the long beaked pterosaur to fly back into the air again. After a simple adjustment, they launch the second and third wave of attacks on the mixed heaven beasts on the ground! Although it did not achieve the same huge effect as the first wave of offensive, it also alleviated the defensive pressure at the head of Tucheng to the greatest extent, so that those flying monsters could only stay on the ground and scream at the sky, but there was no way to create a real threat to them!


    If the battle goes on like this, even if the huntianjie side wins in the end, it is a helpless and tragic victory! At that time, how many monsters can be left to plunder and kill in the inner heaven is really unknown. It can be said that the situation is not so optimistic!


    While fighting, the king of withered glory, who was observing the development of the war situation carefully, saw that his own side had fallen into such an embarrassing situation. He could only hate the iron but not the steel and yelled: "don''t let him humiliate me there, OK? As long as you have the ability of bouncing, you should jump into the air immediately and drag down the two long beaked pterosaurs controlled by the enemy! Never let them attack us so recklessly again! "


    Kurong King''s words, let the monsters of the mixed heaven suddenly open¡° Yes, we don''t fly like a pterosaur, but we still jump! As long as the two girls of human beings control the pterosaurs to rush towards us, we can jump on the back of the pterosaurs and shoot them down from the air together with the people who control them. In that case, the enemy will lose the advantage of flying and let us kill them at will? "


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Finally see the key to the matter, many animals become strange, immediately feet hard, free body, from several different directions, to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two girls, rushed up

 Chapter 1290

    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are not stupid! Before they control the long beaked pterosaur and attack the monsters in the mixed world, they had expected that the monsters would jump up and fight back against them! Now, seeing the monsters come up as they expected, the two girls are not in a hurry. They continue to hold the long beaked pterosaur''s neck tightly with one hand, and control the long beaked pterosaur to move and fly quickly in the air. At the same time, they also release the other hand to release the source force bullets to the jumping monsters, forcing the monsters to have no way to get close to them, So as to achieve good self-protection effect!


    Of course, sometimes, the second daughter will encounter some troublesome and difficult situations. For example, the number of monsters coming together is quite large. Relying on the source force bomb alone, she can''t defend everything! What should I do don ''t worry! This kind of problem can''t defeat Er Nu at all. If she can rely on Yuan Li bullet to solve it, she still relies on Yuan Li bullet to solve it. For those monsters that Yuan Li bullet can''t take care of for a while, er Nu * simply let them get close to her. In this way, er Nu can use her legs, knees and other remaining parts to attack, Fight back all the monsters in close combat, and do your best to ensure that the long beaked pterosaur won''t be hurt!


    As long as the long beaked pterosaur, which is rapidly diving down, enters the attack area, the second daughter still uses the same old technique to control the long beaked pterosaur to make a large-scale killing action with high-speed rotation, plunge into the beast group of mixed heaven monsters, and carry out a new round of tragic killing of mixed heaven monsters!


    After waiting for the power of the dive to be almost consumed and the rotation speed of the pterosaur slowed down, the second daughter forced her to lift up the neck of the pterosaur and let the pterosaur soar to a relatively safe height to make a short adjustment, so as to make necessary preparations for the next dive, After waiting for the second daughter to come back and forth four or five times, the number of monsters who died in their hands has risen to several hundred! There are even some animal monsters with high accomplishments!


    Kurong King''s previous order to let monsters jump up and snipe Er Er Nu basically didn''t have any substantial effect. Under the accurate prediction of the second daughter, the monsters jumped up fiercely and became useless. Some of them were a little sad. When they jumped up, they were hit by the artillery shells fired from the direction of Tucheng. They were either blown into countless pieces or turned into a pile of fireballs. After landing, they kept rolling and struggling, Scared other monsters on the ground to dodge quickly, for fear that with white suffered the disaster of the pond fish! No one dares to come forward to help put out the fire.


    It can be said that with the help of these two long beaked pterosaurs captured by accident, the second daughter has achieved the expected good results! Although after repeated fighting, the two long beaked pterosaurs were also covered with wounds of unknown size. It seems that they will not last long, but to a certain extent, they greatly boosted the morale of the red flame soldiers and the freshmen of oakledore college, and made them feel confident about successfully holding on to Tucheng and waiting for the arrival of reinforcements, Rekindled a glimmer of hope like a spark!


    "The shield man defends! The Spearman is in charge of the attack With more and more mischievous monsters gathered under the city of Tucheng, they began to charge the city. Sui Ying, standing on the top of the gate tower, cried out. The two girls and their long beaked pterosaurs were isolated after all, and could not stop the monsters rushing up like the tide. In order to prevent the monsters from attacking the city of Tucheng, the main force of the red flame army finally joined the battle!


    Holding his huge tower shield in both hands, the soldiers of the red flame army''s defense forces almost hit the monsters who climbed the top of the earth city with their bodies! Between the shields, there are usually one or two spearmen of the red flame army. These spearmen use the shield cover and the length advantage of the spear to attack the monsters from the tiny gap. The monsters show extreme inadaptability to such attacks. They are often stabbed by the spear, and the exact position of the Spearman is not found! There is no way to launch a counterattack... In this way, many monsters who just got on the top of the Tucheng City were defeated by the effective combination of attack and defense of shield and spear. With a long scream, they fell back to the outside of the city and hit on the head of their companions who had already piled up outside the city and had no space at all!


    "He''s meow! No one! It''s a bunch of losers Seeing this, the king of Kurong, who was still fighting with Xu Ning''er, couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "if you have average strength, don''t go to the city to die first! Let those who are more powerful go first, so that they can get a firm foothold in the city as soon as possible! "


    Almost at the same time when the voice of the king of withered glory just fell, "whoosh, whoosh!" There are seven or eight figures, stepping on the physical ladder composed of other monsters, rushing to the top of the Earth City! These seven or eight figures are all powerful generals under the Kurong king! These figures, from the moment they set foot on the Earth City, attacked the red flame army troops who had not yet had time to respond to their arrival!


    Let''s take one of the most direct fighting figures for example. This figure looks like a strong bull, with a big body four or five circles thicker than a chimpanzee''s, and a head no different from a bull''s, with three fingers in each hand and a pair of black hooves in both feet! The most funny thing is that there is still a foot long tail behind the Tauren. It looks a bit silly and cute when it shakes there.


    But once the Tauren starts fighting, it has nothing to do with the word "diemeng"! A pair of ox eyes glanced contemptuously at the Tower Shield of the red flame army defense soldier on the opposite side. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, the Tauren raised his head to the sky and let out a cow cry. He pushed his hooves hard and heavily pushed his horn shining with cold light against the Tower Shield on the opposite side!


    "I''ll do it... Poof!" How could this red flame defense soldier with Tower Shield think that he could suddenly encounter a beast with "devil''s power" like Tauren? Don''t know how to prevent, can only subconsciously scold a, and then a big mouth, spurt out a mouthful of blood! The whole body immediately flew upside down and knocked over several spearmen who were lying behind him, which made the shield defense array on the head of the whole Tucheng appear a gap that could lead to collapse!


    Tauren will not miss such a good chance to kill the enemy! The hoof took a step forward and occupied the center of the gap. At the same time, the Tauren also waved his fists, "bang bang!" The next two, the follow-up rushed to the two red flame army stormtroopers who want to take back the gap to fight to fly out!


    Sui Ying, who was in charge of commanding the battle on the tower, saw the situation of the crisis clearly. Without half hesitation, she immediately cried out: "don''t be afraid! Give it to me! Go! No matter how many people are sacrificed, we must make up the gap for me! "


    Get Sui Ying''s order, the fastest reaction, but also a few more powerful oakledore college boys! They have higher accomplishments than the red flame soldiers! At this moment, it is the critical moment for the survival of Tucheng. The boys forget about life and death, listen to the arrangement, boldly step forward, gather their own strength, and attack the Tauren.


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation of this Tauren is generally in the third level of the way of heaven, and then in the fourth level of the way of heaven. That is to say, there is not a big gap between it and the strength of the boys in oakledore college! In this way, in the face of so many boys attacking at the same time, Tauren subconsciously knew that he was invincible, but he didn''t want to retreat at all. Regardless of his own safety, Tauren raised his hoof and kicked around his body!


    In order to maximize the power of this foot, the Tauren specially made full use of his strength, and rotated his body, so that his kicked foot turned a big circle in the air! This time, it''s hard for those red flame soldiers who are standing beside it and haven''t had time to defend and react! With several screams, the two red flame defense soldiers with tower shields and four red flame assault soldiers with spears were all kicked by the Tauren''s hooves. They lost their lives and collapsed on the spot!


    The gap of the shield array has become bigger


    But then again, the damage that this Tauren can cause can only reach this level! Because at the moment after it kicked the last hoof, the boys of oakledore college who were completely ignored by it attacked all parts of its body at the same time This Tauren can''t resist the attack of so many boys. He didn''t even scream. He was smashed by the boys and his body was destroyed!


    But when the Tauren dies, is everything over? How is that possible? Just one second after the Tauren was broken into pieces, another lion like monster rushed into the gap opened by the Tauren. Before the boys of oakledore college accepted the move, the lion like monster suddenly threw a boy to the ground! Then, with a wave of the lion like monster''s big claw, he dug out the boy''s heart accurately and ferociously, and threw it into his mouth, "bash, bash!" I chewed happily


    What''s more, it''s not just this place! With the stronger beast turned monsters replaced the sawtooth beast to become the main force of the siege, the defense line composed of the red flame army and the boys of oakledore college was broken through more than ten huge gaps! The hidden danger and casualties brought by each gap to the Tucheng side are tragic. If this trend continues, the lost ghost pass will only be a matter of time

 Chapter 1291

    At the moment when the fighting situation is rapidly deteriorating in the direction not conducive to the Tucheng, a fiery streamer suddenly cuts through the darkness of the night sky, and with a long tail flame, rushes from the inner part of the Tucheng to the head of the city! And just at the moment when the fire red streamer just came to the top of the Tucheng City, a sharp spear came out of the streamer and stabbed the lion like monster not far away!


    The lion like monster didn''t make any response to the speed of the firetip spear, which was faster than lightning. He could only watch the firetip spear pierce his chest and his back! Then, in a desolate howl, the lion like monster was ignited by the fire on the spear. He staggered back two steps, one end, and fell down from the wall of the Earth City!


    It was not until this time that some of the red flame army and the boys of oakledore college, who could not resist the enemy''s attack, could really see the real appearance of this fiery red streamer. Who else could there be besides the Cao Ke they expected?!


    That''s right, TSOK came back at the most critical moment of the battle! Before, in order to prevent Xu Ning''er from risking to rescue himself, Cao Ke, who was stunned by Gong Xiaoyu''s slap, sobered up with the care of the medical soldiers! After waking up, the first thing Cao Ke had to do, of course, was to immediately return to the city wall to see if Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were safe, whether Xu Ning''er had also retreated back, and what kind of stage had the whole battle with the monsters in the mixed heaven come to?


    What comforts Cao ke a little is that the results of the three things he cares about are still within his acceptable range! Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu successfully controlled two long beaked pterosaurs, which stirred up the huge army of heaven mixed monsters. Although Xu Ning''er was suppressed by the king of withered glory, he also walked steadily, and it was hard to see the signs of defeat! They should not need Cao Ke''s support, or the need for Cao Ke''s support is not so urgent!


    Seeing the situation clearly, Cao Ke came to the top of Tucheng at the first time to help the boys of red flame army and oakledore college consolidate the defense line of the city With the arrival of Cao Ke, several fierce monsters died under his spear. In this way, the pressure of everyone was relieved to a great extent. At the same time, the morale was improved, and the already stormy battle entered a new stage of stability and stalemate!


    You should know, such high-level monsters as beast to monster are not everywhere even in the universe! Among the jagged beasts, the first wave of monsters came up and almost died under the sudden attack of Cao Ke. Looking around, the second wave of monsters is at least fifty or sixty meters away from the wall of Tucheng. When they come to the wall, they can form a second fierce attack on the wall, It is estimated that at least ten or twenty minutes later! It can be said that the return of Cao Ke has won a lot of time for the heaven side. This situation is not what the king of Kurong wants to see!


    "I''m so angry with you In the eyes of the king of withered glory, the ghost pass should have been captured by hand, but it gave it the strongest counterattack and resistance! Our casualties have greatly exceeded the limit that the king of withered glory can bear! But even so, as a commander, King Kurong didn''t get rid of Xu Ning''er quickly and rushed to the wall of Tucheng to kill the enemy. In all desperation, King Kurong could only rely on his constant roar to vent his anger and look at his nearly distorted expression and gloomy face, It''s like I want to tear every one of the people in heaven in half!


    However, anger belongs to anger, and the king of withered glory deserves the existence of the rank of king of heaven! Soon, the excitement in his mind was replaced by calmness, which slightly slowed down the suppression of Xu Ning''er, and put more attention to the situation observation and command of the battlefield. After a while, he heard the shrill command of the king of withered glory: "the long beaked pterosaur team, immediately launch a comprehensive attack from the air to Tucheng, don''t be afraid and retreat, Even if you exchange your life for your life, I also ask you to establish your dominant position in the field above Tucheng as soon as possible! So that we can cooperate with the ground forces and destroy the whole earth city at one stroke! "


    "Also, don''t rush to charge for the second wave of monster changing troops. For the time being, the task of continuously exerting pressure on Tucheng will be handed over to sawtooth beasts. You will stay where you are, waiting for the third, fourth and even fifth wave of monster changing troops to come! At that time, you will be able to concentrate your strong fighting power and give the earth city a devastating blow! I really don''t believe it. Can he resist our large-scale charge by himself? Let the stupid people in heaven have a good look at our strength in heaven


    "Roar ha!" After hearing the inspiring and impassioned words of the withered and prosperous king, all the monsters in the mixed heaven world couldn''t help but look up to the sky and let out a short but powerful roar! Then, the troops of long beaked pterosaurs, who had finished their rest, took the first step. Under the leadership of several relatively strong long beaked pterosaurs, hundreds of long beaked pterosaurs opened their broad and exaggerated wings and flew to Tucheng! Looking at it from a distance, it''s as if it''s a dark cloud that can''t see the edge. Its momentum even makes people feel a bit out of breath!


    The first target of the long beaked pterosaur troops to launch a collective charge is, of course, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are also riding long beaked pterosaurs in the air and are still repairing them! This time, the two girls had no rocket support from the arrow tower. It was very difficult for them to fight and revolve with the long beaked pterosaurs. In addition, the long beaked pterosaurs they stepped down after several diving and rotating attacks on the huntianjie herd. They had serious physical strength consumption and injuries, and they could not keep up with the speed and strength of their original companions for a long time! If the two girls are surrounded by a large army of pterosaurs in the air, then their chances of survival are really infinitely close to zero!


    The two girls naturally understood this truth in their hearts, so when they saw that the long beaked pterosaur''s army was ready to launch a counterattack, they did not hesitate to control their mounts and returned to land on the top of Tucheng.


    The long beaked pterosaurs who had been beaten by the second daughter before, how could they let the second daughter leave so easily? The three strong long beaked pterosaurs, who rushed to the front of all the long beaked pterosaurs, immediately pushed their cultivation to the limit and concentrated all their strength. Like three sharp arrows, they quickly threw away the big troops and flew to the rear of shengkeren and gongxiaoyu!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu didn''t expect that pterosaurs with long beaks would catch up so fast! There is no way, the second daughter can only control the long beaked pterosaurs, turn back to fight with the three chasing long beaked pterosaurs, and think about whether she can find a gap in the battle and successfully get out of the air battlefield?


    These three long beaked pterosaurs, who caught up with her, may have understood her real intention. One Flew below her and blocked her retreat! The remaining two long beaked pterosaurs launched a fierce attack on the two very tired long beaked pterosaurs under the second daughter''s step!


    This is what makes the long beaked pterosaurs so smart. Instead of setting their first goal as Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter, they turn around and concentrate on attacking their mounts. As long as their mounts can''t withstand their fierce attack and are injured or killed directly by them, they will lose their mounts and become two free falling second daughters, Aren''t they two living targets? Let the three long beaked pterosaurs attack at will?


    The subsequent development of the battle also confirmed the correctness of the strategy of the three long beaked pterosaurs. The two long beaked pterosaurs under the second daughter''s stride had no resistance to the attack of the three long beaked pterosaurs because of their excessive consumption of energy and strength. After a while, they were pecked off their heads by the three long beaked pterosaurs and died!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters saw this, and they could only tip their feet a little and jumped down from the two long beaked pterosaurs who had died in the war. However, the three long beaked pterosaurs, who had prepared for this, immediately left the bodies of the two long beaked pterosaurs and turned to the second daughter.


    This can make the body in the air, no place to borrow the force of the two girls to a big jump! Feeling the threat of death, Gong Xiaoyu, who was a little closer, could not help shouting: "Cao Ke, help us!"


    So, what is Cao Ke doing at this moment? Do you still need to ask? Mr. Cao San, standing on the wheel of wind and fire, with a sharp gun in his hand, is wantonly killing the serrated beasts at the head of the Tucheng City For the situation of the second daughter, Cao Ke is naturally paying close attention all the time! When three powerful long beaked pterosaurs surrounded the landing of the second daughter, Cao Ke had given his response!


    Today''s Cao Ke, although he still has the wind and fire wheel of blessing speed, and also has the fire point gun to frighten the monsters, but he has no red and gorgeous Phoenix God armor on his upper body! Because this Phoenix God armor, long before the two long beaked pterosaurs who were used as mounts by the second daughter were killed, had changed back to the original Phoenix shape of Phoenix, flew into the air, and came to the second daughter and the three long beaked pterosaurs who besieged the second daughter!


    "I''m here. Don''t panic, my sisters in law!" Phoenix, which shows the noumenon, also shows an outstanding calm and calm! In a calm tone, he said such a sentence, which was a response to Gong Xiaoyu''s cry for help just now. Then, Phoenix fiercely opened his flame wings and yelled at the three long beaked pterosaurs: "Phoenix flame meteor shower!"

 Chapter 1292

    In a flash, from Phoenix that red wings, suddenly flew out of countless small firestars, like a dazzling meteor shower in general! The three long beaked pterosaurs, who were going to besiege Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, didn''t have time to dodge. All of a sudden, they were engulfed by the sudden meteor shower!


    "Creak, creak!" A section of screams and wails are constantly ringing, and the firestars from Phoenix, without accident, plunge into the bodies of three long beaked pterosaurs one by one! From the inside ignited their bodies at the same time, but also brought them great, unbearable pain! The three long beaked pterosaurs could no longer keep flying in the air. One by one, they tumbled violently, fell from the sky, and smashed on the ground. With dozens of sad serrated beasts, they were also smashed into meat cakes by their huge bodies


    In the blink of an eye, the three powerful long beaked pterosaurs were solved. Phoenix did not dare to neglect them. With a flutter of his wings, he flew to the bottom of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, and caught the two girls who had begun to fall. Only in this way, the crisis of the two girls was fundamentally solved. So he carried them on his back and Shi Shiran went down to the top of Tucheng.


    Finally, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can''t help growing a mouthful of atmosphere. He raised his jade hand and patted on the head of Phoenix. Sheng Keren said with a smile: "thank you very much, stupid bird. If you hadn''t helped me at the most critical time, I believe our sisters would never have met Cao Ke again! You are the greatest benefactor to our sisters


    How dare Phoenix accept the love of the second daughter? Smell speech repeatedly shake head, way: "two elder sister-in-law say so but break evil younger brother me! In fact, the reason why I was able to get to you in time and save you is that old Cao, while fighting himself, also paid close attention to the situation of the two sisters in law! When the two sisters in law were in danger, Lao Cao took the right time and sent me out. Then he was able to catch the three long beaked pterosaurs by surprise and successfully took the two sisters back to Tucheng! "


    Gong Xiaoyu turned his mouth and said, "you don''t have to put gold on your brother''s face. We saw it with our own eyes. In order to save us, you released so much power at that time! Let the three long beaked pterosaurs avoid, this is the success How can our sisters not be grateful for your contribution regardless of consumption? "


    Phoenix a little embarrassed smile, said: "thank you? How can this be more and more serious In fact, the two sisters in law misunderstood that the small fireballs that I released when I killed three long beaked pterosaurs just now were not expending huge power bullets, but just some of my feathers! This is a unique attack method of our Phoenix clan. The source force we need to rely on is quite rare. It''s nothing to pay at all... "


    Just as they were talking, Phoenix had fallen gently on the wall of Tucheng. Cao Ke, who had already wiped out all the enemies of a large wall nearby, had been waiting for them for a long time with a sharp gun!


    Down from Phoenix''s back, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter, regardless of the presence of so many outsiders around, rush into Cao Ke''s arms with excitement, and the tears of happiness rush down Alas! No wonder the two girls are so emotional. After all, the reunion after the disaster is often the most difficult.


    Of course, this is not a good time for Cao Ke and her two daughters to talk to each other! Following the arrival of the second daughter is the dense army of long beaked pterosaurs in the sky! According to the development of the battlefield situation, the red flame army archery troops on the archery tower of Tucheng have launched a fierce fire on the long beaked pterosaurs by themselves. A shower of arrows carried in a group of fireballs constantly exploded in the air, blowing out one obvious gap after another in the formation of the long beaked pterosaurs!


    However, although the power of the explosive arrows of the bows and arrows of the red flame army is still there, the team of the long beaked pterosaurs in the sky lacks the trouble of the first two girls! As a result, the pterosaurs could concentrate all their attention on the arrow tower. Even though the defense firepower of the arrow tower was quite fierce, the pterosaurs still found a gap, slowly advanced forward, and gradually flew over the Earth City.


    As the only air power among the monsters in the mixed sky world, the attack means of the long beaked pterosaurs are definitely not limited to the air-to-air combat. Once they fly over the target, they can create huge numbness to the enemies on the ground through some special means! Just as before!


    I don''t know which pterosaur is commanding his companions to fight on the spot. Anyway, when the large forces of pterosaurs basically come to the sky of Tucheng, a loud cry resounds through the sky! Then, a long beaked pterosaur opened its big mouth and spat out a series of black oval objects like bird eggs full of their saliva! Toward the earth city below, it''s lost!


    "No! It''s a pterosaur bomb! The whole army is scattered Standing on the gate of Tucheng, Sui Ying, who is in charge of commanding, quickly reminds her soldiers. The red flame soldiers who were fighting with the sawtooth beasts on the top of the city heard Sui Ying''s warning, almost without any hesitation. They directly picked up the boys from oakledore college who didn''t know what was going on around them, took a look at the whereabouts of the black oval objects in the sky, and quickly dodged to one side, Make enough distance and space.


    "Buzz, buzz!" A piece of black oval objects, so unimpeded fell on the wall of the Earth City! Some unexpected is that after these black oval objects contact with the wall of Tucheng, there is no violent explosion like ordinary bombs, and there is no trace of fire and mushroom cloud. Some of them are just a sudden space distortion, and the surrounding scenery seems to be magnified and shrunk instantly, which is very strange! Among them, even occasionally accompanied by a few fine space split... That kind of direct impact on the depths of the soul of the shock, is difficult to express the general text!


    But without explosion and fire, these black oval objects are not powerful? The answer, of course, is no! Let the well-informed Sui Ying subconsciously show so anxious look, enough to see how powerful these black oval objects are!


    Soon, the first wave of bombing of the long beaked pterosaurs came to an end. Under the attack of the dense and fierce arrow rain of the arrow tower, the long beaked pterosaurs could not stay in the sky of Tucheng as living targets! Under the leadership of several leading pterosaurs, the army of pterosaurs began to turn around and retreat in an orderly manner, in order to condense enough black oval objects in their own bodies to carry out the next round of bombing attacks on Tucheng.


    The threat from the sky has receded for the time being. Let''s look back and see the losses of the Earth City! Originally not too high earth city wall, after a round of bombing of black oval objects, it dropped more than one meter! Although the boys of red flame army and oakledore college dodged in time, they still paid the heavy price of nearly 100 people''s death and injury! The boys in oakledore college, in particular, lack relevant experience in fighting with mixed heaven monsters, which makes many of them unavoidable. Even if they have stronger personal cultivation than the red flame soldiers, their casualties still account for more than 80% of the total casualties If not many red flame soldiers, before retreating to evade the bombing of the black oval object, kindly pull on the boys, I believe this number will increase a lot in geometric multiples! This is perhaps the embodiment of the true fighting ability of soldiers and students!


    Watching his classmates fall into a pool of blood, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are filled with righteous indignation and want to split! Finally, when the long beaked pterosaur troops in the sky retreated, Cao Ke and her two daughters immediately launched their forces at the same time. They were the first to rush out, waving their weapons and plunge into the jagged beasts that had already climbed the wall of the Earth City!


    Behind the three of them, of course, is to save the already narrow space and re transform Phoenix into a human form! But this time the position of Phoenix, more emphasis on Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two girls, played a very good role in convergence and protection of two girls. Needless to say, Phoenix has also been clearly instructed by Cao Ke to do so. In terms of Cao Ke''s urination, he will never let his women suffer any harm! Therefore, Cao Ke will certainly tilt all his resources towards Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. Even he, while fighting fiercely, is also paying attention to the state of the second daughter. Once the second daughter is in danger, Cao Ke will run to the rescue immediately!


    As soon as the four of them rushed, they immediately led the other uninjured red flame soldiers and the boys of oakledore college to march forward in high morale, like a giant bulldozer. Soon, the disorganized and undisciplined serrated herds were cleared out of the Tucheng, One fell swoop to the black oval bomb bombing just formed by the disadvantage to pull back!


    Without the help of powerful beast monsters, the sawtooth herd will be vulnerable to Cao Ke''s elite! In particular, the human elites who line up the formation and carry out group operations, and the scattered serrated beasts have to be beaten passively The sawtooth beast lost at least several hundred in this round of attack!


    For a moment, the city of Tucheng seems to have become a forbidden area for the monsters in the mixed heaven world. After you come and I go for several rounds, the monsters in the mixed heaven world, who used to be frightening, are still suppressed outside the Tucheng City! This kind of situation is very rare in the battle between Tianjie and huntianjie before! It can be said that Cao Ke has unconsciously rewritten the history of the war between the two circles! Let the whole heaven find the most direct and effective way to deal with the monsters in the heaven

 Chapter 1293

    Mao strongly waved a whip and pulled the three serrated beasts in front of him off the wall of Tucheng. Sheng Keren, with some ups and downs in his chest, calmed his shortness of breath and frowned tightly. He said to Cao Ke not far away: "I really don''t understand what these monsters are thinking! So many powerful beasts can''t turn strange, hiding behind in formation, watching from a distance, let these cannon fodder like sawtooth beasts constantly die, are they ready to use sawtooth beasts to kill us alive, and then, their main force will be able to level the ghost pass without damage? "


    Cao Ke didn''t even think about it. He said in a deep voice, "if that''s true, it''s OK! After all, although the number of these serrated beasts is large, because of their strength, it is impossible to pose a real threat to us for a while! We are just afraid of losing the main force, but let the sawtooth beast take the strategy of sacrificing his life. Isn''t this the time that we are waiting for our reinforcements to get on the way, so that our reinforcements can arrive at the earth city just before we are exhausted? "


    Gong Xiaoyu was stunned and kicked a serrated beast out of the room. Then he said: "Cao Ke, according to your meaning, the monsters in the sky have expected that we will have a large number of reinforcements, so they want to end the battle as soon as possible?"


    "Of course!" Cao Ke''s hands kept moving, killing the enemy and sneering back: "if the monsters in the sky are not in a hurry, then their previous attack without any discipline will not happen! The reason why they let the sawtooth beast like cannon fodder go up to the top now is to buy time for the gathering of monsters! If I guess correctly, I''ll wait for the next time when the big army of beasts turn into monsters rush to the bottom of the Earth City, that''s when the earth city is broken! The combination of those almost overwhelming forces can''t be resisted by our existing strength! "


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter both raised their necks and looked in the direction of the monsters in the distance outside the city. As Cao Ke said, the monsters with different looks were in a neat formation, staring at the head of Tucheng, While waiting for the beast to become strange companions coming out of the three space doors one after another Roughly estimated, at this moment, at least hundreds of animals have become monsters to complete the assembly! According to the previous calculation of the combat power of a single beast turned into a monster, these more than 100 beasts turned into monsters have already exceeded the upper limit of the defense power on this side of the Earth City! Now the only problem left is when they will launch the final and destructive attack on Tucheng!


    "What about..." Sheng Keren was obviously shocked by this situation. He came to Cao Ke''s side in a few steps, and asked Cao Ke in a trembling voice: "should we take some measures before the monsters attack us?"


    "How to deal with it?..." Sheng Keren''s problem makes Cao Ke fall into a short meditation. At the next moment, Cao Ke''s eyes fall down on the withered king who is fighting with Xu Ning''er!


    "Only now, we can only take down the king of withered glory as soon as possible, and see if those monsters will attack us without command?" Cao Ke said with a heavy tone: "however, Keren, you should also know that the cultivation of the withered king is extremely high. It''s too difficult to defeat him! If we don''t do it well, we''ll end up with a bad luck


    This time, without waiting for Sheng Keren to say anything, Gong Xiaoyu on the other side said firmly: "when is this? Zoke, you''re still worrying about the consequences? If we miss the chance, we and all living beings in heaven will be doomed! Who cares? When we have an idea, let''s do it! As for the ending, let God arrange it for us


    Cao Ke gave out a burst of laughter and said: "little fish, little fish, do you know why I like you so much? It''s because you have such a happy and friendly character that it''s too much for my appetite! " Speaking of this, Cao Ke jumped up from the wall of Tucheng, summoned his own wind and fire wheel, and then drew a big and beautiful arc in the air, and dived in the direction of Kurong king and Xu Ning''er who were still fighting outside the city!


    Seeing that Cao Ke flew away without saying a word, Gong Xiaoyu was very angry and complained: "ah? How could this man rush out so rashly? If you want to find the trouble of King Kurong, you should at least take me with you


    While saying that, Gong Xiaoyu wants to get rid of the entanglement of serrated beasts around him and follow Cao Ke! However, before she made the next move, Sheng Ke''s slender body stood in front of her.


    "Keren, what are you doing?" Gong Xiaoyu said anxiously: "didn''t Cao Kegang say that already? Now the only way we can still win is to take down the king of withered glory! In that case, we should help Cao Ke to deal with the king of withered glory! After all, one more person, one more force! You mustn''t tell me that with our ability, it''s just Cao Ke''s oil bottle! "


    "That''s what it is Sheng Keren said: "although you and I have taken the Tongtian pill, our strength has made a qualitative leap, but compared with the existence of the Kurong king, we are still far behind¡® The saying "more people, more power" is reasonable, but it depends on the specific situation. In the face of the huge gap of power, if we rashly step forward, we will just die for nothing! It was because Cao Ke deeply understood this truth that he did not specially call us when he left! In this case, we should not fail to understand his real intention, to give him no reason to add trouble! Don''t you think so? Little fish. "


    Sheng Keren''s words are well founded, and he even makes a clear analysis of Cao Ke''s ideas. What else can Gong Xiaoyu refute There is no way, Gong Xiaoyu can only face a heavy, not angry way: "don''t go, who rare?"? If you stay at the head of the city, don''t you have the same enemy to kill? "


    With these words, Gong Xiaoyu ignored Sheng Keren and stepped on the "Er Zhuan Yu Feng Lai" to fly out of the city!


    Sheng Keren, of course, understands Gong Xiaoyu''s unwillingness and worries about Cao Ke''s going to fight with the king of Kurong. Therefore, Sheng Keren doesn''t stop Gong Xiaoyu from using too much force to kill the enemy. Maybe it''s a good thing for Gong Xiaoyu to vent his anger properly. With this idea, Sheng Keren smiles and turns to the right to help the boys of red flame army and oakledore college resist the attack of sawtooth herd!


    However, the separation of the two girls, the most distressed and helpless, on the contrary, has become the responsibility to protect them in Phoenix! Embarrassed to look at Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren, Phoenix almost cried out: "two aunts, please forgive me! Isn''t it good to kill the enemy together? Not only happy, but also able to chat with someone, not lonely at all! Why do you have to disperse? Do you know what to do when you are scattered? Who is responsible for protecting one and the other in danger Even if you''re just a little bit hurt and a little bit skinned, your husband will pluck the feathers off my body and vent his anger for you. Do you believe it? "


    If there is no way, Phoenix can only change its way of fighting according to the situation, swim back and forth between the two girls, and then kill a few serrated beasts, which makes it feel powerless. In his heart, he even complains about why Cao Ke sent this unfortunate task to himself


    Leaving aside the second daughter and Phoenix at the head of the city, let''s just talk about Cao Ke who jumped off the wall.


    Yuanli pours out and pours on his spear. Like a meteor, Cao Ke falls from the sky and smashes down quietly towards the top of the king''s head!


    The king of withered glory is trying his best to solve the problem of Xu Ning''er as soon as possible! However, the strength of the same very strong Xu Ning''er, although seriously injured, but still biting his teeth to insist on, simply do not give the king of withered glory to leave any space and opportunity to beat himself!


    Because of their height, Xu Ning''er is fighting from bottom to top with his body on his back, while King Kurong is fighting from top to bottom with his waist on his back. In this way, Xu Ning''er is facing Cao Kelai''s direction and King Kurong''s back is facing Cao Kelai''s direction! This is what Cao Ke needs most!


    At this moment, the king of withered glory didn''t expect a second person to attack him. His whole mind was on Xu Ning''er. He almost didn''t notice Cao Ke''s every move! If this situation can be maintained until Cao Ke''s attack comes to him, then no matter how strong the king of withered glory is, he will be seriously injured. It''s really very reluctant to take part in the next battle.


    However, things are bad for Xu Ninger Facing Cao Ke, Xu Ning''er naturally found Cao Ke''s whereabouts at the first time, and knew that Cao Ke was ready to join him to fight against the powerful king of withered glory. But because he had been fighting with king Kurong for a long time and knew the horror of King Kurong''s strength, Xu Ning''er didn''t want Cao Ke to come from his heart at all! In Xu Ning''er''s opinion, Cao Ke''s behavior is absolutely reckless, which is no different from seeking death!


    For the sake of Cao Ke''s safety, Xu Ning''er''s eyes, while making contact with Cao Ke''s eyes, began to wink at Cao Ke. The meaning is very obvious, that is to tell Cao Ke: "it''s dangerous here, don''t come here! Get out of here

 Chapter 1294

    The strange expression of Xu Ning''er was naturally noticed by the king of withered glory at the first time. A little surprised in the heart, the king of withered glory did not dare to neglect, took advantage of a punch, hit heavily on Xu Ning''er''s sealed arms, and beat Xu Ning''er back three or four steps! In this way, the king of withered prosperity can get a chance to look back and find out what Xu Ning''er is up to!


    According to the common sense, the king of withered prosperity''s response, whether from the rationality or from the speed of response, can be regarded as very good! If Cao Ke is replaced by someone else, maybe he will not only attack the king of Kurong, but also be killed by the king of Kurong. In that case, it''s really embarrassing


    However, it''s a pity that this time, Cao Ke, the opponent of the king of withered glory, will think one step more than others! Just as Xu Ning''er winked at him, Cao Ke realized that his original plan of sneak attack could not be carried on smoothly. So Cao Ke didn''t rush forward. Instead, he grabbed Xu Ning''er''s fist and twisted his waist, which deviated from the original dive track, Come to the right rear of Kurong king!


    In this way, when the king of withered glory got empty, and then along the direction of Xu Ning''er''s eyes just now, Cao Ke had completely separated from the sight of the king of withered glory, and quietly fell to the ground beside him!


    It''s close at hand, almost within reach! Smart as Cao Ke, if he gave up such a good chance to attack the enemy, he would not be Cao Ke!


    The Qi sinks into the elixir field, and his arms are strong. Cao Ke dances out the flame of the fire spear which has been filled with the source force. At the moment of no time, he will still have some withered kings who are slightly stunned because he has not seen anything, and they will all be enveloped in it!


    Don''t underestimate Cao Ke''s fierce shot, which almost includes Cao Ke''s full strength! For example, jiuzhuan''s "three turns of divine power are like prison", Jinyuan''s divine clothes, and the second of the eight forms of God slaughtering, which the former great adjudicator relied on to become famous, "Tianhuo Shao"!


    The flame of Yuanli around Cao Ke''s body flashed light yellow (three turns of divine power such as prison) and golden yellow (Jinyuan divine clothes), and then turned into bright red like blood! Among Cao Ke''s tricks, the king of withered glory felt that all around him, ah no, the heaven and earth he could see were surrounded by a raging fire How to describe that feeling? Maybe it''s just like the blankness and fear of an ordinary person trapped in a completely burned building with no way to heaven and no way to earth


    Soon, the king of withered glory was lost in the fire! What''s Xu Ning''er? What, chuck? What Earth City? What kind of monster, red flame army? I can''t see it! Don''t even think about it! The only consciousness left in his mind is "I''m done!"¡° I''m going to die here! " These are just two!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Cao Ke, who is always on the offensive, doesn''t care what state and idea the king Kurong is in. Taking advantage of the chance that the king Kurong can''t distinguish between fantasy and reality, Cao Ke steps forward with a sharp spear and continues to maintain the speed of the spear. In the blink of an eye, he makes several transparent holes in the chest of the king Kurong!


    It almost killed the king of withered glory! Ask, even if the strength of the king of withered glory again strong, there is no way to others in their chest hole performance indifferent?


    A stabbing pain in the bone marrow instantly filled the whole body of Kurong king, making his legs tremble and almost fell to the ground! Not only that, Cao Ke''s eight style God butcher, the sky burning high temperature, but also let the king of withered and prosperous whole people smoke! The king of withered glory, who had been in a daze for several times, felt that he was like a firewood that had been chopped up and was about to be burned into a pile of ashes This kind of physical and mental double pressure and torture really made the king of withered glory once see the coming of death! If it had not been for its supreme and powerful cultivation, I believe it would have died long ago!


    "Do more! I''ll take you to the West! " Cao Ke was not affected by the fire of heaven. He had a clear view of the state of the withered king at this time! His heart is very clear, again! As long as they can release a move to slaughter God eight, withered king will die! This is almost certain!


    With such a judgment, Cao Ke would not hesitate. He would try his best to mobilize the remaining power in his body and prepare to give the king of withered glory a "cry of the sea"!


    However, at the moment when he mobilized the source force, a sharp pain rose from his elixir field, which made Cao Ke numb. Not only the source force that had gathered before dissipated, but also the firetip gun that he held tightly in his hand fell to the ground and fell into a cluster of flame element particles. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared!


    A sweet throat, Cao Ke could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood! Looking at the king of withered glory who was still struggling, Cao Ke couldn''t stand any longer. After shaking for a few seconds, he finally knelt down on the ground with a "poop".


    "How... How could that be?" How could that be? " Cao Ke trembled his lips and said to himself in an inconceivable way: "was it OK just now? Why do I have such a desperate and dispirited reaction when I lift my breath for the last time Oh, yes


    Eyes a bright, Cao Ke seems to think of something, continue to say: "I remember! Before I was stunned by Ning''er''s slap, I had been hit by the black rattan spear of Kurong king! Now it seems that, that, I should be playing a serious internal injury! After that, I was carried back to Tucheng. When I woke up, I was fighting all the time. I almost forgot all about my injuries Ha ha, it turns out that I''ve been fighting on the wall of Tucheng for such a long time, and I''ve been dragging a seriously injured body to finish it! Now, my body is finally overdrawn by me! It''s natural that you''re looking for your own death to perform such a costly move as the eight moves of killing God! "


    Want to understand all this, will firm like Cao Ke, also can''t help looking up at the sky, in the eyes there is no way to hide the desolation and helplessness, heart secretly said: "God! Are you really going to let me, Cao Ke, die in a place like ghost pass where birds don''t shit? "


    In the short time of Cao Ke''s thinking and self pity, the king of withered glory also quickly eased down from the eight style sky fire of killing God! And when it saw that Cao Ke knelt down in front of him with a sad face, the king of withered glory suddenly wanted to understand all the things. He couldn''t help laughing cruelly, nodded and said to Cao Ke: "you can do it! You are a good boy! You are the first one who can force me to the present land for thousands of years! "


    With these words, the king of withered glory tightened his hand with a black rattan spear, stepped forward and walked towards Cao Ke reluctantly, and then said, "but what''s the matter with you now? As long as you once again use the fire level moves just now to deal with the king, the king can only die of hatred Why not? Can''t make it out? beyond one ''s reach or power to do something? Or is it worse? Hey, hey, hey! Before I saw you move around on the city wall, it was so cool to kill the king''s men! So that I once thought that the heavy blow of the black rattan spear had no effect on you at all! "


    "What''s the matter now? Kneeling in front of the king at the most critical moment? Did you finally find out the seriousness of your injury? Where have you been before? "


    Speaking of this, the king of withered glory has come to a few meters across from Cao Ke. Looking down at Cao Ke, the king of withered glory seems to have found his invincible superiority in the past!


    Cao Ke glanced at the king of withered glory and said with a sneer, "since I am defeated by you, you can kill me or cut me! But before I die, I still want to kindly remind you! Your injury is not light now! Or take advantage of the door of space is not closed, quickly with your people, go back to the world! Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die when our heavenly army finds you! "


    "Thank you so much for your kindness." The king of the withered and prosperous is now a winner''s gesture. For Cao Ke''s remarks, it is basically a kind of Tucao that can''t eat grapes and make complaints about grapes. He slowly raised the black cane spear in his hand, and the withered face of the king of withered glory was straightened. He said in a deep voice: "let me send you this last journey with my own hands! In this way, it''s not in vain for you to have a big fight with me You''re an opponent, I''ll admit it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of withered glory waved his big hand, and the black cane spear slashed down toward Cao Ke''s tiantinggai! Cao Ke was powerless and couldn''t dodge at all. Seeing this, he could only turn his mouth and let out a long sigh of unfulfilled ambition. Then, he closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death!


    However, just at the moment when the black rattan spear of Kurong king was about to hit Cao Ke''s head, a figure appeared from the right side of Kurong king, and hit the black rattan spear with his own shoulder, only to hear "click!" A crisp sound, followed by "ah!" With a cry, the king of withered glory, who was determined to get a smash, still lost his aim. He slightly left half a point, rubbed Cao Ke''s right shoulder, and swept over. It didn''t cause Cao Ke any substantial damage

 Chapter 1295

    Originally, it was a killer attack that could solve the battle. Why did it end up deviating from the target With such questions, the king of withered glory and Cao Ke, who opened their eyes, looked at the figure that suddenly appeared together!


    See whole body bath blood of Xu Ning son, pretty face very white lie on the ground!


    At this moment, Cao Ke and the king of withered glory suddenly understood that it was Xu Ning''er who, regardless of his own safety, bravely hit the black cane spear with his shoulder! Although he reluctantly changed the attack direction of the black rattan spear, he got extremely serious injuries


    "No, Ning''er..." although Cao Ke is not a crying man, at this moment, he can''t control his feelings at all! Two lines of tears, fluttering down the cheek. Cao Ke wants to rush over and hold Xu Ning''er''s bloody arm tightly in his arms! Because he thinks that only in that way can he slightly make up for his debt to Xu Ninger! That''s enough to give up life!


    However, Cao Ke''s body can''t make any effort at all. No matter how hard he tries and how he struggles, he still kneels there motionless. Even if he wants to move his fingers, he can''t do it at all!


    What about Xu Ning''er? It has basically reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! With a whole level of cultivation lower than the Kurong king, the Kurong king was entangled independently for such a long time, so that the Kurong king had no time to lead the monsters to attack Tucheng in person. It can be said that Xu Ning''er was the first to persist in Tucheng for most of the night!


    But it''s obviously far from the time to reward others for their merits! Even if Cao Ke didn''t run down to help Xu Ning''er deal with the king of withered glory, I believe that Xu Ning''er''s remaining physical strength and resources should not last for a long time At this moment, Xu Ning''er was hit heavily by the black cane spear of the king of withered glory. He didn''t die on the spot. It''s a fluke. How can he get up and fight again? Stop kidding, OK? People, there should be a limit!


    Raise a jade hand full of soil, stretch out hard to Cao Ke. Xu Ning''er almost uses his last strength to climb to Cao Ke''s side! In her opinion, death is not so terrible. If she can die next to Cao Ke, it may be a more happy ending for her.


    Seeing what Cao Ke and Xu Ning''er look like today, the king of withered glory swept away the displeasure that he had just failed to hit. He couldn''t help laughing loudly: "what a fool! How stupid! Why do you rush up to block Cao Ke''s fatal move? What is the significance? Do you just want to see each other more with Zoke? Do you want to say goodbye Now well, you two have been extremely seriously injured, become the meat on the board of the king, let the king kill at will! It''s rare in the world to be able to do your level of useless work! "


    With these words, the king of withered glory raised his black rattan spear again and aimed at Cao Ke, who was trembling and tearful, and hit him heavily again!


    "No ~!" This time, it was Cao Ke who gave out a shrill cry Don''t get me wrong. Cao Ke is not timid and is ready to plead with the king of withered glory, who has been killing him. He clearly sees that Xu Ning''er, who was lying on the ground and had difficulty in moving, just as the black cane spear of the king of withered glory fell down, did not know where he gathered some strength, and actually put his arms on the ground, The whole person flew to Cao Ke, just in the middle of Cao Ke and Kurong king!


    The king of withered glory will not be affected by Cao Ke''s voice. Similarly, he doesn''t care about his attack. He will clean up Cao Ke first or kill Xu Ning''er first! Meng saw that Xu Ning''er rushed up again to block the gun for Cao Ke. The king of withered glory''s eyes were sharp, and he unconsciously added some strength on his hand. The black rattan spear, with the faint sound of wind and thunder, "bang!" I hit Xu Ning''er''s right shoulder blade!


    Not surprisingly, Xu Ning''er''s shoulder blades could not bear the full blow of the king of withered glory, and were immediately smashed into powder by the black cane spear! Not only that, but also Xu Ning''er''s chest, especially his heart and lung, was destroyed by the powerful power of the withered king! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xu Ning''er''s forehead, mouth and nose, straight spurting Cao Ke''s face full of panic and fear! Then Xu Ning''er, with red eyes, kneels down to the opposite of Cao Ke. Then, her whole person slowly falls on Cao Ke.


    "Ning''er..." the painful Cao Ke wants to help the soft Xu Ning''er with his own hand, but still because he can''t make any effort, so he can only let Xu Ning''er kneel in his arms. His delicate body trembles, and a large amount of red blood flows out of her pretty mouth to Cao Ke''s chest, He dyed Cao Ke''s chest like sunset!


    The two men just knelt on their knees and supported each other (of course, Cao Ke must have more power to support Xu Ning''er). It took Xu Ning''er a long time to recover her consciousness. When she found that Cao Ke was leaning against her, she reluctantly raised her hand and wiped her red lips, Weakly and vaguely, he said to Cao Ke, "can I... Call you that? I know, in your... Heart, I can''t compare with Keren, also compare with... Fish, but please believe me, in my heart, you... Are the most important... That person! I don''t ask you to promise me anything, i... I just ask you... You can always... Always remember me, so that I can... Be satisfied! Really


    "No, don''t say that!" Cao Ke uses his own head to "push hard" against Xu Ning''er''s head. He wants to lift Xu Ning''er''s head up and let her face to face with himself! Because at this time, what Cao Ke wants to do most is to give Xu Ning''er a long, heavy, affectionate, no adulteration kiss! Perhaps only in this way, can he heal his previous hurt to Xu Ning''er and repay the guilt in his heart!


    Xu Ning''er also seems to feel Cao Ke''s thoughts and wishes. With the power of Cao Ke''s head, Xu Ning''er raises his face and faces Cao Ke''s eyes... Finally, Cao Ke says softly: "I love you, Ning''er!" After that, he pressed his mouth on Xu Ning''er''s lips, which trembled violently because of happiness and excitement!


    Love''s kiss, is very sweet! Although Cao Ke and Xu Ning''er''s hard won kiss contains intense pain and salty blood, Xu Ning''er still feels that she is the happiest woman in the world! The reason is that she finally waited for Cao Ke''s sincere confession to her, even though the confession seemed to come too late.


    "He''s meow! What a stain on the king''s eyes The king of withered glory, who didn''t know what love was, saw Cao Ke and Xu Ning''er''s intimate behavior, and his heart suddenly became impatient and angry! He spat to one side and said in a voice: "this is the battlefield, the testing ground of life and death! It''s not the place where you boring human beings forget to show their love! Since you love each other so much, let me be a good man and send you to reincarnation together


    While saying that, the king of withered glory raised his black rattan spear for the third time! However, at this moment, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who have been fighting on the wall of Tucheng, finally noticed the danger here! Without half hesitation, the two girls quickly start their fastest speed, from the top of the Tucheng City, want to rush to rescue the dying Cao Ke and Xu Ning''er!


    Relying on the "two turns to resist the wind" in the nine turns magic skill, he first reached Gong Xiaoyu, who was behind the king of withered glory. He took the whole body''s power from his right palm, and then slapped it on the right rib of the king of withered glory before he had time to respond!


    However, Sheng Keren, who was a little slower, simply stepped on the top of Kurong King''s head with his feet. At the same time, the whip in his hand whistled out, twined around Kurong King''s black rattan spear, and pulled back hard! In this way, the king of Kurong was attacked by Gong Xiaoyu. The power supply was not smooth and the power dissipated. The move that wanted to kill Cao Ke and Xu Ninger was also easily stopped by shengkeren. In this way, the king of Kurong lost his center of gravity, and the whole person could not stand steadily. He staggered for a few steps and screamed involuntarily, Look up and fall back!


    To be honest, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu did not expect that their attack would have such an obvious effect on Kurong king! Seeing that the king of withered glory really fell, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu hurriedly withdrew their moves and rushed to Cao Ke and Xu Ninger''s direction together! That meaning is very obvious, is want to take advantage of the withered king because of the fall, temporarily lost the fighting ability of this good opportunity, quickly take Cao Ke and Xu Ning''er back to the inside of the Earth City!


    However, the second daughter''s idea is a little too simple! What level of character is that? Even if it is not on guard, it will not let you save the prey that it is so easy to get!


    "I''m really looking for death if I don''t think I can do it The body is still involuntarily whereabouts, have not had time to fall to the ground, Kurong King''s eyes, have already cast to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two female body! Then, with a wave of his hand, the king of withered glory said, "whoosh!" Two times, the sound of breaking the air sounded. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu felt numb at their back waist, as if they had been stung by some insect. The next second, their legs softened and they fell to the ground without any image

 Chapter 1296

    Or that sentence, the gap is always the gap!


    Although Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu took Tongtian pill which can greatly improve their cultivation before the war, the distance between their cultivation and Kurong king is still like a gap after all! Even if you can get the upper hand in a certain period of time, even if you just drop the king of withered glory to the ground, as long as the king of withered glory tilts his attention to them a little, the second daughter will surely suffer a big loss!


    This is not, under the joint attack of the two girls, the king of withered glory just had a close contact with the earth on his back. Let alone being injured, it''s impossible to even scratch his skin! On the other hand, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, both of them, were hit by the wooden thorns shot by the king of withered glory, and their legs were unable to use their energy for a short time. They basically became two "wastes" to be slaughtered!


    Shi Shi ran stood up again from the ground. The king of withered glory looked at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu with great interest. Then he said to Cao Ke, who was staring at him with a very cruel and vicious look: "even the king has to admit that your peach blossom luck is really strong to the contrary! Look, look! Which of these three girls is not the kind of beauty ruffian who can make a great country? Ordinary people get one, which can be regarded as the blessing of three lives of hard cultivation. You actually put all three into your arms... People like you deserve to die in the hands of the king! At the very least, I can wipe out a disaster for your male compatriots in heaven! Let them also have a chance to enjoy the best beauty like these three girls


    Maybe he was too sad, maybe he had ignored his dangerous situation and the impending death by his words. Cao Ke raised his sword eyebrow and said to the king in a deep voice: "listen to what you mean, do you want to kill me, and then give my women to other people?"


    "That''s right!" The king of withered glory will not give up this last chance to bring a heavy blow to Cao Ke. He laughs falsely and says: "it''s a pity that the body structure of our king is far from that of your human beings, and we really can''t show any interest in your human women. Otherwise, we will certainly keep and enjoy the best things in the world like these three girls! How can it be plain cheap for other people? "


    "Good, good!..." On the surface, Cao Ke nodded his head and sneered, but on the surface, he contacted Huowu and the spirit of Qilin fire hidden in his body through his mental power: "sister Huowu, senior Qilin fire! Please, give me some of your strength for the time being! This withered king has deeply touched my bottom line! I''ll make it pay the price it deserves! "


    The first response to Cao Ke was a hesitant Fire Dance: "Cao Ke, don''t be impulsive! You are now in what kind of state, you should be more clear than us! If we give you some strength according to your wishes, can we win the powerful king of withered glory? Let''s not say for a moment, even your weak and seriously injured body will not be able to withstand the erosion of our strength? If we can''t do it well, we may end up with a serious consequence of hurting ourselves first and not the enemy. "


    "Now where can we take care of so much?" Cao Ke said anxiously: "sister Huowu, don''t you see Ning''er, Keren and Xiaoyu have fallen in front of me? If my death can finally bring them and the peace of the whole heaven, then what can I hesitate about Of course, if you and master Qilin fire don''t want to disappear with me, then you can leave my body and find the next host who can fulfill your long cherished wish after giving me the strength! "


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Qilin spirit of fire solemnly said: "although Huowu and I came to you before, we did have a lot of ideas to make use of you, but after such a long time together, we have already regarded you as our real master! To die with you is one of the endings we hope to get! "


    "That will do! What are you talking about? " Cao Ke spread his hands and said: "frankly speaking, I just want to use the power you give me to detonate the source force in my body, so as to complete the purpose of self explosion I have every reason to believe that the self explosion of Cao Ke must be at the level of startling, weeping ghosts and gods! No matter how powerful the power of the withered and prosperous king is, there is absolutely no possibility of survival! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke''s spirit also stretched out his hands to Huowu and Qilin. It seemed that he was imploring them to agree to him quickly.


    "Ah ~!" The fire dance sighed and said with a smile, "since you have made up your mind, what else can we say? Let''s make the last concerted effort and give it a go! Even if it''s death, it''s going to break out that gorgeous brilliance that will frighten future generations! "


    With these words, Huowu and Qilin made up their mind and began to input their own power to Cao Ke quickly.


    From the appearance, Cao Ke, who was already dispirited and could not exert any strength, suddenly burst out a white and red flame of source force around his body. Immediately after that, Cao Ke lifted his leg and stood up with Xu Ning''er in his arms!


    The king of Kurong, who originally wanted to solve Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter, was stunned when he saw this situation. Subconsciously, he said, "eh? Where do you come from? " After that, the king of withered glory left Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, carrying his own black cane spear, and walked step by step in the direction of Cao Ke!


    Anyway, Cao Ke is the real trouble of the withered king! To kill Cao Ke is also the primary task of the king of withered glory! At present, Cao Ke has regained a mysterious power with his seriously injured body under the inexplicable circumstances. This very strange enemy can never stay in the world! Only when Cao Ke is killed as soon as possible can the king of withered glory be completely relieved! In contrast, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are not afraid at all. Therefore, the king of withered glory will resolutely spare their lives and turn to deal with Cao Ke, who is far away from himself and perhaps more difficult to deal with.


    Cao Ke was overjoyed to see that the king of withered glory really came to him! If you want to put Xu Ning''er in your arms on the ground and go alone to make a complete end with the king of withered glory, how can Xu Ning''er be too weak? Cao Ke is really afraid that after leaving his arms, Xu Ning''er will directly swallow his last breath! This is not the result that TSOK would like to see! There is no way, Cao Ke can only continue to hold Xu Ning''er, thinking that when he finds a suitable opportunity, he will send Xu Ning''er to a relatively safe place.


    Looking at the red blood oozing from Cao Ke''s body, the withered king turned his mouth and said with disdain: "bravado! It turns out that you are just the end of the storm! that ''s ok! Since you want to die with dignity, the king will help you! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the king of withered glory had already jumped to Cao Ke''s front. His black rattan spear was sweeping the whole army, and he was whipping toward Cao Ke''s waist!


    Facing the sharp attack of King Kurong, Cao Ke, holding Xu Ning''er in his arms, stepped back with his toes on the ground and gave way to the fierce black cane spear. At the same time, he also called out to King Kurong like a provocation: "there are walls of the Earth City here. It''s not enough for you and me to let go and have a good fight! King of withered glory, if you have seed, come with me! Shall we open up a wider battlefield? "


    Although the mouth is fighting for the opinions of the king of withered glory, Cao Ke''s body has turned quickly and galloped to the rear where the beasts became strange and concentrated!


    Cao Ke''s choice is not a temporary one! In Cao Ke''s opinion, if self explosion, a destructive move that can only be used once in a lifetime, only works on the king of withered glory, isn''t it a little too bad? If we can lead the king of withered glory to the gathering place of the beast changed monsters, then can Cao Ke''s self explosion hurt more monsters in the heaven Don''t even rule out the possibility of completely destroying the monster''s army!


    It is for this purpose that Cao Ke will make full use of the limited power from fire dance and Qilin fire spirit to run to the rear of Kurong king and try his best to get close to the monster! The king Kurong, however, wholeheartedly wanted to kill Cao Keli under his own hands. Seeing that Cao Ke actually retreated to his own army, the king Kurong thought that Cao Ke was seeking his own death in confusion. He didn''t think much about it at all. He rushed after Cao Ke with his tail and turned into two streams with Cao Ke, That is to say, he came to the core hinterland about 20 meters away from the big army that changed from beast to monster!


    Of course, Cao Ke and the king of Kurong did not encounter any obstruction and harassment along the way! Because the king of withered glory is proud of being a monster at the level of king, it is not allowed to have lower monsters such as serrated beast near him! Seeing from a distance that the king of withered glory came to him, such as a vast ocean of serrated animals, he unconsciously separated to the left and right, making a spacious road for Cao Ke and the king of withered glory To a great extent, this is also the completion of Cao Ke''s strategy! Let Cao Ke be able to get close to the big army of Monster without damage and difficulty!


    You should know that in this weak state, if Cao Ke is intercepted by the serrated beasts in front of him, he will not even have the chance to use self explosion, and he will be able to be torn to pieces by the serrated beasts and share food cruelly!


    The fear of the sawtooth beasts for the withered king made them lose the possibility of Cao Ke''s blade. At the same time, they also accidentally decided the direction of the battle situation of the whole ghost pass

 Chapter 1297

    In this way, while holding the dying Xu Ning''er, Cao Ke led the king of withered glory to the place where the big army gathered.


    Seeing this situation, general Sui Ying, who was standing at the gate of Tucheng City to command the battle, quickly asked several boys from oakledore college to jump out of the city and prepare to rescue Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who were lying on the ground and completely unconscious.


    Without the king of withered glory around, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are not good at walking, will naturally become the primary targets of those serrated beasts around! If Sui Ying didn''t respond very quickly and send someone to rescue them at the right time, I believe it won''t be long before the two girls will be torn up and divided by the serrated beasts who have no pity for jade!


    However, in the face of the boys who quickly came to their side and blocked the attack of the sawtooth beasts, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu showed full resistance, and even Gong Xiaoyu, who had a more direct character, made the action of patting the boy who wanted to help her up, which made the boys feel embarrassed and at a loss for a moment.


    "What''s the situation?"¡° Elder sister, we are here to save you, OK! Why do you want to have a tantrum with us? "¡° Who are we taking such a big risk for? Not for you two! What happened? In exchange for such an unpopular drive These are the real thoughts of the boys who rush out of oakledore college, right?


    As for Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, why do they have such abnormal behavior? In fact, this question is also very easy to answer, because they saw the eyes of Cao Ke when he led away the withered king! It was this look that made the two girls understand a lot! They clearly know that Cao Ke is ready to give up everything and fight with the king of withered glory! It is the most direct manifestation of Cao Ke''s plan to use his last strength to cause the greatest loss to the monsters in the mixed world to bring the king of withered glory to the side of the beast turned monster army!


    As Cao Ke''s lover, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu naturally don''t want Cao Ke to have an accident! Now Cao Ke step by step on the dead end, the second daughter must be determined to follow! Boys at this critical moment to pull them back, two women did not turn over on the spot, is to give them enough to do the face of the students!


    Seeing this, the boys can only look up one after another and look at Sui Ying on the upper floor of the city gate. That means they are asking Sui Ying to make an idea for them. What should they do about Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu?


    When Sui Ying saw the helpless and confused expression of the boys, she was almost carried away by anger! He said in his heart, "what do I want you to do? Save Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu for me! Is that clear? There''s no ambiguity, is there? What happened to you? The other people two little wenches scatter a miss temper to all be at a loss to know what to do? Where is it? This is the battlefield! Since it''s a battlefield, you have to obey! Even if my order is wrong, you must resolutely carry it out! "


    No wonder Sui Ying is so angry. The boys'' procrastination is not decisive. It''s really a taboo of the army! In fact, there is no way to do this. After all, the identity of the boys in oakledore college is very different from that of the red flame army led by Sui Ying. One is a scholar, and the other is a soldier. They are separated like mountains!


    Looking at the boys'' hesitation, more serrated beasts rushed to their and the second daughter''s positions. Sui Ying quickly pulled her voice and yelled: "don''t be so arrogant! I asked you to save people, not to feed monsters! If you want to live, bring people back to me as soon as possible! "


    Being denounced by Sui Ying, the boys immediately hit the head and hit the head! No matter how Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two girls resisted, they immediately separated four people, one of them set up an arm of the two girls, and then all the boys who went out to rescue the two girls surrounded them in a neat formation, methodically blocking the fierce pursuit of the serrated herd, and retreated to the head of Tucheng!


    Under the cover of the red flame soldiers, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are basically unhurt and brought to the front of general Sui Ying.


    Not out of Sui Ying''s expectation, after seeing his first sight, Gong Xiaoyu stares at his red eyes and yells: "why do you want to bring us back? We''re going to fight with TSOK! We... "


    "Enough!" Before Gong Xiaoyu finished, Sui Ying interrupted her with a tone higher than her and said harshly, "you are not fools. You should understand what Cao Ke is going to do now! Maybe you love each other deeply, and think love is more important than your life! But have you ever thought about what to do with the ghost pass after you and Cao Ke are dead? What about Tucheng? What should the thousands of people in heaven do? Instead of following Cao Ke to death in vain, you might as well leave a useful body to help me resist the next attacks of the monsters and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. This is the most correct and valuable choice, right


    "That''s right!" As soon as Sui Ying''s voice dropped, Phoenix in human form fell to her two daughters and said, "I can understand their feelings for Cao. But it''s easy to die together, but it''s hard to stick to Cao Ke''s great righteousness! Don''t look at Cao Ke. He is always cynical, ruffian and playful. In fact, in Cao Ke''s heart, he always has a responsibility to help the world For this responsibility, Cao Kening is willing to give up his life! In this case, we should finish what he didn''t finish! Fight back the invasion of the monsters in the heaven and keep the peace of the people in the heaven


    Speaking of this, Phoenix couldn''t help pausing, then changed his tone and said, "of course, if we win, then we will be able to follow Caoke and end our life at will. In this way, we can not only fulfill our love for Caoke, but also give an account to Caoke in the dead world."


    "A knife ends one''s own life..." hearing Phoenix''s remarks, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "although this sentence sounds very awkward, it''s exactly what we want to do now OK, do as you say! First beat back the invasion of the monsters in the mixed heaven, then die for love and follow Kelang


    With these words, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are no longer entangled. With the help of Phoenix, they sit cross legged and begin to use their own resources to heal their wounds, so that they can recover the consciousness of their lower limbs as soon as possible and return to the battlefield.


    After temporarily stabilizing the emotion of the second daughter, Phoenix nods to Sui Ying, then takes a long breath and turns his eyes to Cao Ke''s position in the distance.


    At this moment, Cao Ke had stood in front of the big army, holding Xu Ning''er, who was like a bird, glaring at the king of withered glory, and said in a calm tone: "I always have one thing I don''t understand. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer before I die."


    In the eyes of the king of withered glory, Cao Ke is no different from a dead man! But for a dead man''s request, the king of withered glory was very happy to meet, so he listened to it with a sneer and said: "if you have any questions, it''s OK to ask! Let you be an understanding ghost. I still have this compassion! "


    "Why do you want to invade our heaven? Don''t you have your universe? It''s not a good way to get along with each other Cao Ke finally took the opportunity to ask the biggest question that heaven has ever asked about the mixed heaven: "moreover, even after your successful invasion, what benefits will it bring you? Sooner or later, you will be found and destroyed by our heavenly army. In this way, don''t you sacrifice your lives in vain? This is not worth the loss of business? What is the practical significance? "


    The king of withered glory first thought about it seriously, and then said: "heaven and mixed heaven, although nominally positive and negative, actually there are essential differences! Heaven, as far as the eye can see, is full of vitality, abundant resources and abundant products; Mixed heaven, a chaos, no heaven, no land, no water, no wind! Under the comparison between the two sides, how to choose and who to trust will easily give the answer, right


    "Although these creatures in the mixed world have lived in the chaotic world since they were born, it does not mean that we will like chaos! We also hope to get pure power, beautiful living environment, and abundant resources! And these, only to your heaven, can get, can have! That''s the main reason why we are so desperate to invade your heaven


    "As for what you said, we will be annihilated sooner or later by the large forces of the heavenly army, and all the aggression and plunder will be in vain. I''m afraid that you have not really understood our creatures in the celestial world, so you have made a hypothetical judgment."


    "I''ll ask you." The king of withered glory raised his hand to Cao Ke and said with great interest: "after you people in heaven die, you will go to the dead world to reincarnate and carry out a new round of reincarnation. Do you know where we will go to complete the similar reincarnation after the creatures in heaven die?"


    Hearing this question from King Kurong, Cao Ke just thought for a moment, then trembled all over and said in shock: "is it difficult for you monsters to come back to the heaven after we are killed?"


    "No mistake The king of withered glory made a clear ring with his withered fingers, nodded and said: "we plundered the materials in your heaven, promoted ourselves, and then were killed by you, and returned to the mixed heaven. In this way, we can start a new round of growth with better qualifications!" This is our real way of promotion! "

 Chapter 1298

    "How unreasonable The words of the king of withered glory almost made Cao Ke forget the pain and jump up: "don''t play with me like this! Taking advantage of the opportunity of space turbulence and opening up the door of space, you launched a war of aggression against our Heavenly Kingdom, burning, killing and looting our Heavenly Kingdom. However, our Heavenly Kingdom just passively bears the damage you bring, and it is not easy to eliminate your threat. On the contrary, it can let you regain your life with better quality In this world, how can there be such a truth? Since ancient times, the way of heaven circulates and causes and effects are inherited. What''s fair about things that benefit as much as you do in heaven? "


    "Fair?" Hearing this, the king of withered glory couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and said, "how dare you tell me about fairness? The existence of your heaven and our heaven is the most unfair thing! According to your theory, we who have the courage to pursue our own happiness should be more inspirational models, but we should not be the invaders who are hated by you and kill you, right


    "You''re very eloquent, you wooden head!" Cao Ke didn''t want to argue endlessly with the king of withered glory about who was right and who was wrong in such a big right and wrong matter! Because Xu Ning''er''s injury can''t be delayed any longer, and he won''t waste too much time trying to kill his withered king.


    Since he has already made up his mind to die, and at the same time, he has made clear the real reason why huntianjie constantly invades Tianjie, so he should go to practice his final value as soon as possible!


    Ignoring the king of withered glory, Cao Ke tugged at the dying Xu Ning''er with one arm. With the other hand, he reached up to the sky and showed the tendency of burning the sky. Immediately after that, he saw the red force gushing out of Cao Ke''s palm, directly rising to a height of more than ten meters, and then spread around in a form very similar to the water spray of whales, In a short time, an oval power shield was formed around him, which covered both Cao Ke and Kurong.


    Cao Ke''s inexplicable behavior made the king of withered glory slightly stunned and said, "what are you doing? To make such a huge shield of source force, you are not afraid that the only source force in your body will be consumed? Besides, the main function of the source shield is to defend the opponent''s attack, but now you even envelop our opponent Wang. What do you think? Do you want to use this layer of power shield to trap the king and prevent him from taking part in the battle of attacking the Earth City? "


    After finishing the last step of arranging the shield, Cao Ke took back his hands and walked to the edge of the shield with Xu Ning''er in his arms. He said to King Kurong in a cold voice: "are you trapped? If my goal is only this, then you look down on me too much! To be exact, this shield is your burial place! I''m going to destroy you in this power shield! With your death, to prove to your whole heaven, we heaven, is not a soft egg for you to bully and use at will


    "Destroy the king? It''s up to you! " King Kurong was amused by Cao Ke''s words and said contemptuously: "although the fire attack you used to attack our king was so powerful that we were afraid of it, but under our vigilance, it''s really more difficult for you to make us win again In addition, I really can''t think of any ability you have to threaten me! As for the thin shield you made, I''m afraid you can''t even catch my fist! "


    "You''re already inside the power shield!" Cao Ke''s tone is still flat, as if he did not pay attention to the powerful withered King: "obviously, the real purpose of setting up the source shield is not to defend you!"


    When he said that, Cao Ke had already reached the edge of the shield. He raised his hand and made a slight stroke on the shield. A two meter square hole appeared in the shield immediately. Then, Cao Ke Mao full strength, toward the mouth to the outside shouting: "Phoenix!"


    Cao Ke''s cry, which is filled with a little source of power, so the distance of transmission is also very far! Phoenix, who is resisting the attack of the sawtooth herd at the head of Tucheng City, immediately shows itself when he hears Cao Ke''s call. With a rotation in place, Phoenix not only kills more than ten sawtooth beasts around him, but also makes enough space for himself. Then, Phoenix takes this opportunity to fly into the sky without hesitation, Left the Earth City, quickly flew to the direction of the gap of the source force shield.


    The king of withered glory, who witnessed all this, still did not understand the real intention of Cao Ke''s doing so. However, he thought that Cao Ke had the absolute advantage, but he did not want to stop Cao Ke at all. The king of withered glory wanted to see, in this situation of almost desperate situation, what can Cao Ke do to reverse the situation? If Cao Ke is just making a fool of himself and procrastinating, the king of withered glory doesn''t mind giving him a fatal blow immediately to end the farce.


    In this way, under the willful "connivance" of the king of withered and prosperous, Phoenix was able to come to the top of the gap of the source shield without hindrance. After looking at the pale Cao Ke, and at the king of withered glory, who had a ready mind and a lively face, Phoenix asked in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do, old Cao? But no harm


    Cao Ke raised his arms flat and raised Xu Ning''er in front of Phoenix. He whispered to Phoenix: "stupid bird, what do I want to do? You should have some points in your heart, right? I don''t want Ning''er to follow me into reincarnation. Now, I''ll give her to you! I hope you can take her back to Tucheng for treatment as soon as possible. "


    Phoenix''s face, inadvertently flashed a trace of entanglement and pain, after a few seconds, Phoenix clenched his teeth and confirmed: "old Cao, is there really no other way to deal with the withered king? Do you have to take such a life-threatening approach? "


    While shaking his head, Cao Ke looked at the direction of Tucheng and said with a smile: "stupid bird, I know you saved Keren and Xiaoyu back to Tucheng for me, which solved my worries. You also convinced Keren and Xiaoyu to come and save me! It''s not easy! In that case, it means that you basically support my plan. Is that right? "


    "Support! As a brother, I am duty bound to support you Phoenix is sure.


    "What else would you advise me to do?" Cao Ke once again handed Xu Ning''er to Phoenix: "don''t you want to fulfill my last wish before I die?"


    "I''ll... OK!" All helpless, Phoenix can only compromise to Cao Ke, convergence wings, began to slowly land down, ready to let Cao Ke put Xu Ning''er on his back.


    However, at the moment when Xu Ning''er''s body was about to be handed out the power shield by Cao Ke, Xu Ning''er, who had already lost half his life, suddenly clapped his hands on Cao Ke''s shoulder, lifted himself up, flew over CaO Ke''s head and came to Cao Ke''s rear to stand.


    The next second, before waiting for Cao Ke to react from this sudden situation, Xu Ning''er raised her hand and patted Cao Ke hard at the back of her waist and eyes. Cao Ke suddenly felt soft. Even the fire dance and the spirit of Unicorn fire could not feel the source force that had been given to him temporarily. She fell back into the passive situation that could not move before!


    "Ning ER!" The body is restrained, Cao Ke is greatly surprised from, hurriedly to behind of Xu Ning Er loudly shout a way: "you this is what meaning?"? Get rid of the restrictions on me! I''m going to deal with the king of withered glory


    Xu Ning''er coughed violently for two times. He put his hand on Cao Ke''s shoulder and said reluctantly: "Kelang, in this world, there are many things waiting for you to do, many ideals waiting for you to complete, and many people waiting for you to take care of! So, you can''t die! At least not here! I can also deal with the king of withered glory! Let me take your place! "


    With these words, Xu Ning''er doesn''t give Cao ke a chance to speak at all. He directly raises his foot and kicks Cao Ke''s butt. Immediately after that, Cao Ke is exactly kicked out of the gap of the power shield arranged by Xu Ning''er and falls on the back of Phoenix waiting outside.


    "Little Phoenix, I know you are Cao Ke''s good brother!" Xu Ninger waved to Phoenix and said, "you don''t want Cao Ke to lose his life here, do you? Then take him away quickly


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke, who had already understood Xu Ning''er''s intention, immediately called to Phoenix: "stupid bird, don''t listen to her! Put me down! Put it down! All this should have been undertaken and completed by me! " As he said this, Cao Ke tried to turn over Phoenix''s back with both hands How could Phoenix give him this opportunity? Just a little control of their feathers, will be powerless Cao Ke completely locked in place, no longer difficult to move!


    After all this, Phoenix finally took a look at Xu Ning''er in the shield of Yuanli, and solemnly and seriously said: "sister in law, please allow me to call you like this! As Cao Ke''s brother, I''m here to say thank you and sorry for Cao Ke! "


    "There''s nothing to thank and nothing to be sorry about!" Xu Ning''er obviously benefited from Phoenix''s "sister-in-law" and said with a happy smile: "it''s my own wish to pay for Cao Ke! I only hope that he can remember me in his long life in the future. This is my last request to him... "


    As soon as the words were heard, Xu Ning''er raised her jade hand and gently wiped the gap of the shield. A red flame of the shield burst out. In a flash, the whole gap was filled up. From the surface, there was no trace of damage

 Chapter 1299

    "No, no, no! Better not... " No matter how Cao Ke roared and stopped, the action of Xu Ning''er smoothing the shield of Yuanli was still so determined and smooth! However, at the moment when the shield was about to be completely closed, Xu Ning''er threw a gentle smile to Cao Ke through the only gap, which made Cao Ke feel a sharp pain in his heart, as if he had been pierced by a slender steel needle!


    The next moment, the shield of Yuanli is closed, Phoenix is carrying the weak Cao Ke to the sky quickly, looking at Xu Ning''er''s looming figure in front of his eyes, Cao Ke is in a trance to find that Xu Ning''er''s smile just now is actually their farewell


    "Asshole!" At this moment, Cao Ke wants to pluck all the feathers from Phoenix! Can''t stop yelling at Phoenix: "stupid bird, do you listen to me or Ning''er? I want you to carry Ning''er back, not me! If you still recognize my brother, then you should send me back to Ning''er''s side! To resist the invasion of the monsters in the mixed world is because of Cao Ke, and the responsibility is naturally borne by Cao Ke! Let Ning''er die for me? What face will I have in the future? "


    For Cao Ke''s abuse and censure, Phoenix power was a deaf ear, and didn''t pay any attention at all! Still self open wings, fast to the top of the city! In Phoenix''s view, the best result is that Zoke can save his life! As Cao Ke''s brother, how can it send Cao Ke back to the fire pit?


    "If you don''t want to, you scold me, or even beat me after you''ve recovered, I''ll admit it! I just hope you can live well! " This is perhaps the most direct thought in Phoenix''s mind now! At the same time, Phoenix is also very clear that Xu Ning''er is holding the same mind as him! Therefore, Xu Ning''er will choose to let Cao Ke leave and leave to solve the problem of withered King... Of course, this kind of "solution" is to pay her own life!


    Watching Xu Ning''er replace Cao Ke under his own eyes, the king of withered glory sneered and said: "if my king is not wrong, you are a girl who can achieve the goal of free action or even fighting by burning your little vitality? It''s a pity that your behavior is just doing useless work! Almost as a result, you can''t stop us from invading into your heaven


    At this point, the king of withered glory also raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the head of the Tucheng City, and then said: "after our king killed you with the fastest speed, we can break through the source power shield which has no use for birds, and take people and horses to level your city! At that time, Cao Ke will still die in the hands of the king! Compared with you, he can only live half an hour more! "


    The corner of Xu Ning''er''s mouth turned pale and said in a cold voice: "people like you have really strong abilities, but they don''t have a long memory! Cao Ke should have told you that the purpose of setting up this layer of power shield is not to trap you, nor to defend against your attacks! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ning''er''s big watery eyes flashed a sad and gloomy light! Different colors of source force flames rose from Xu Ning''er''s body, transformed into air flow like clouds, and began to revolve around Xu Ning''er quickly!


    These airflow like objects are more and more, effectively blocking Xu Ning''er, so that the opposite king of withered glory can no longer clearly see Xu Ning''er''s action and appearance.


    However, he is not a fool who knows nothing! Feeling from Xu Ning''er''s body, which is almost a geometric multiple upward momentum, a very terrible idea suddenly flashed from the dead king''s mind! The king of withered glory trembled with fright. First, he shrieked: "you... You girl, do you want to blow yourself up?" After that, the king of withered glory put his toes on the ground and rushed to Xu Ning''er with his fastest speed!


    The reaction of the king of withered glory is absolutely subconscious! If you want to explode, I''ll stop you before you explode! Theoretically speaking, there is nothing wrong with this kind of reaction, but if the king of withered prosperity can calm down and accurately analyze and judge the situation, it may be possible for him to save himself Because, there is another choice, which is more reasonable than its current response, to deal with the crisis it is facing. That is to quickly concentrate on breaking the power shield laid by Cao Ke, and then run as far as possible. In any case, we should try our best to distance ourselves from the self exploding Xu Ning''er! Only in this way can the withered and prosperous King ensure his own safety, at least his life will not be threatened.


    At this point in the story, we should go back and explain to you the real idea of this layer of power shield that Cao Ke had specially arranged.


    In the face of the powerful king of withered prosperity, Cao Ke''s fighting power, such as Xu Ning''er and Cao Ke himself, has been seriously damaged! Let alone continue to resist the attack of the king of withered glory, it is difficult to survive.


    In this very severe situation, Cao Ke can only do everything possible to deal with the biggest threat to the withered King first! But if he wants to deal with the king of withered glory, he can''t do it with normal fighting. In all desperation, Cao Ke only has the ultimate means of self explosion to fight with the king of withered glory.


    We have explained some of these in the previous books, and we all have some in mind. However, the strength of Kurong king is far beyond that of Cao Ke. If it''s just self explosion, Cao Ke is afraid that it will be difficult to pose a fatal threat to Kurong king. Therefore, Cao Ke has a plan to wrap himself and Kurong king with a layer of power shield before self explosion. In this way, the space for self explosion is reduced, It also increases the intensity of self explosion. The king of withered glory can''t hide!


    Not only that, this layer of source force shield can not only play the role of closing and increasing the power of self explosion, but also help self explosion to form a secondary explosion! You can imagine how explosion, or this phenomenon, came into being? To put it simply, it is the rapid release of energy in a relatively small space before it is generated! In this case, is this layer of source force shield a "tiny space" relative to self explosion? No matter how strong the shield is, there is no way to resist the power of Cao Ke''s self explosion, right? In this way, the shield of the source force is broken, and the energy of the self explosion inside is naturally scattered. At this point, the so-called "secondary explosion" is formed!


    And Cao Ke has to make every effort to lead the king of withered glory to the big army of beast to monster. He just wants to use the two explosions to cause a large area of casualties to the powerful big army of beast to monster, so as to reduce the fighting pressure of Tucheng in the future and make sufficient preparation for the final victory


    It can be said that this link, Cao Ke has long planned, and strictly in accordance with their own plan to implement! However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that Xu Ning''er would burn his vitality at the last moment and regain the ability of activity. He threw Cao Ke on Phoenix''s back in reverse, thus far away from the vortex of death.


    If the king of withered glory can quickly calm down and calmly think about the way to deal with it when he judges that Xu Ninger is ready to use self explosion to fight against himself, with his experience, he should be able to come up with countermeasures to break the source shield and escape. Because as long as the source shield is broken, without the limitation of the source shield on space, Xu Ning''er''s self explosion power will inevitably be discounted. Correspondingly, the secondary explosion after the source shield is broken is also saved, which will cause damage to the monsters!


    However, this kind of ideal thing can only exist in the ideal! The king of withered glory finally obeyed his subconscious choice. Instead of touching the shield of Yuanli, he resolutely attacked Xu Ning''er.


    Is it so easy for Xu Ning''er to be attacked? Xu Ning''er, who had understood Cao Ke''s plan for a long time, released the source force air stream that surrounded him before the explosion in order to avoid being disturbed by the king of withered glory! There are only two main functions of these air currents. One is to shield the sight of the king of withered glory and delay the time when the king of withered glory finds the self explosion. The other is to act as a barrier to resist the possible attack of the king of withered glory on Xu Ning''er, so that Xu Ning''er can calmly complete the whole process of self explosion and achieve the ultimate goal of eliminating the king of withered glory!


    The sad king soon realized the seriousness of the problem! Came to the side of Xu Ning''er, the king of withered glory Mao full strength, waving his fists, to that layer around Xu Ning''er constantly rotating source force airflow is a hard hit! However, what makes it feel cool is that its fierce and unparalleled force is just like hitting a bottomless black hole after it hits the source force stream! Not only did not have any strength on the feedback, is quietly completely dissipated! It can''t do any harm to Xu Ning''er!


    This is not what the king of withered prosperity wants to see! If there is no way to hurt Xu Ning''er, it will have no way to stop Xu Ning''er''s self explosion! To be honest, after fighting with Xu Ning''er and Cao Ke for such a long time, the consumption of the withered and prosperous king himself is also very huge. Now he is not sure that he can successfully carry the powerful power generated by Xu Ning''er''s self explosion

 Chapter 1300

    By chance, in a tense mood, Zhang Xiwang, the king of withered glory, unconsciously passes through the shield of the source force and catches a glimpse of the monsters who are looking at themselves and Xu Ning''er''s direction with a confused expression. Finally, his mind suddenly comes to understand the real intention of Cao Ke and Xu Ning''er''s arrangement!


    "Asshole!" Biting his teeth and looking at Xu Ning''er, who was surrounded by Yuanli air, King Kurong said with hatred: "it turns out that what you girl and Cao Ke are thinking about is not only the life of the king, but also the beast monsters created by the king''s painstaking efforts. It''s really sinister and makes the king shudder!"


    "Hum!" Xuning son very disdain of sneer a, tone resolute refute a way: "intention sinister?"? Is that a description of us? What a joke! Let me ask you, when others want to occupy your home and kill your relatives as their growth resources, will you stop fighting and stretch out your neck for others to chop? Definitely not Aggression is initiated by you. What Cao Ke and I have done is just passive resistance and defense. Therefore, no matter what price you have paid, you are responsible for it. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to blame it, blame yourself for being blinded by greed! "


    Xu Ning''er was slightly stunned. The king of withered glory realized that he was the one who committed the most serious crimes. He wanted to be reasonable and distinguish between right and wrong. No matter how he said it, it was his own fault. He had too much entanglement on this issue. He could only give Xu Ning''er a simple excuse, so that others could scold him freely!


    At such a critical moment, it is not a good time for the king of withered prosperity to show off his eloquence! What it needs to do as soon as possible is to avoid the self explosion that Xu Ning''er is about to see, and to remind those animals who like to watch the fun to become strange, so that they can leave this dangerous place quickly, so as not to suffer from the disaster of the pond fish.


    After thinking about the essence of the problem, the king of withered glory no longer hesitated for a moment. With his toes on the ground, he jumped up and hit the shield of source force above his head! At the same time, the king of withered glory did not forget to raise the volume and called to the monsters outside: "don''t be silly! Get out of here! DANGER! Speed out


    However, these actions of the king of withered glory are too late indeed! As soon as it jumped, its feet did not jump half a meter from the ground, Xu Ning''er''s preparations for self explosion had been announced to be completed!


    At the moment when the king of withered glory had just finished shouting to the monsters, Xu Ning''er put his hands aside, pushed away the source force air around his body, and revealed his own body. Following closely, Xu Ning''er turned his mouth and gazed at the frightened king of withered glory in mid air with cold eyes, joking: "it''s too late! You don''t have to struggle any more! Let''s return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth together


    It''s not until this time that the king of withered glory can be regarded as seeing the real appearance of Xu Ning''er before his self explosion! Only at this moment of Xu Ning''er, where is a little bit of the original beauty? Instead, it turned into a big meatball that could not even distinguish between mouth, nose and eyes, which was round and covered with green tendons!


    The big meatball bulges up here and sinks down there. It''s very uneven. Cracks can be seen by naked eyes. It appears from the big meatball quickly. At the next moment, different colors of light will come out from these cracks. From a distance, the big meatball seems to be a huge hedgehog full of light spines!


    "No This is the last cry of hysteria left by the king of withered glory before Xu Ning''er finally explodes. It is full of reluctance and fear


    Let''s pull the camera back to the gate of Tucheng. With the help of the fast Phoenix, Cao Ke, who can''t make any effort, returns to Sui Ying safely.


    Sui Ying, who almost didn''t even look at Sui Ying, was full of concern. Cao Ke, who had just been put down from Phoenix''s back, jumped forward. He was lying on the crenels of the city wall and looked up at the very conspicuous power shield on the battlefield.


    At this time, Xu Ning''er hasn''t started the self explosion yet, and Cao Ke can still see her figure wrapped by the airflow of the source force through the shield of the source force. Then Phoenix changed into a human figure, and saw that Cao Ke''s body had begun to shake unconsciously. Knowing that he was excited, he quickly stepped forward to help Cao Ke''s arm, and casually said to Cao Ke, "old Cao, your injury is very serious. You''d better go to the city as soon as possible to find medical staff to have a good treatment!"


    Cao Ke turned a deaf ear to Phoenix''s advice! Even though he didn''t pay attention to Phoenix, he still looked directly at the battlefield under the Tucheng, giving people the feeling that although his people left, his heart still accompanied Xu Ning''er and stayed in the huge source shield


    "Lao Cao, you should understand!" Phoenix doesn''t want his good brother to be seriously injured, but once again suffered a serious blow to his soul. He shook Zoke''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "what may happen next is not suitable for you to watch! Because Xu Ning''er, also want to put his best side in your deep impression! She doesn''t want to blow herself up and be seen by her lover, Cao Ke! "


    "No matter what Ning''er becomes, I will love her! And keep her in my mind forever Cao Ke''s tone was surprisingly flat, and there was no expression on his face. Oh, except for his slightly trembling lips and the tears flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    Maybe it''s God''s will. Almost at the same time when Cao Ke''s voice just dropped, Yuan Li''s shield was suddenly filled with the streamer of seven colors! Then came the long and shrill cry of the withered king Cao Ke and Phoenix, who knew what was going on inside the shield of Yuanli, were all stiff after seeing such a situation. They could not say a word any more. They were just like two pieces of wood and clay sculptures. They completely stayed on the spot!


    Xu Ning''er still started his own explosion


    The next development of things did not break away from the calculation before Cao Ke! Under the impact of the fierce power generated by Xu Ning''er''s self explosion, the shield of Yuanli can''t bear the heavy load, and will be broken! Immediately after that, I heard an earth shaking "boom!" A huge mushroom cloud, tens of meters wide and nearly 100 meters high, burst into the sky The second explosion of self explosion, as scheduled!


    All the people on the battlefield, including the monsters in the mixed world, felt that there was a violent shaking of the earth under their feet, and then... There was no then! Along with the mushroom cloud comes the dazzling light like the sun, and a fierce wind like substance! Under the attack of the light and the strong wind, all people can do is to find shelter, squat down, close their eyes, in order to survive in this violent explosion! As for "how much area did the explosion affect?"¡° How many casualties? " No one has the heart to pay attention to these specific things!


    On the gate of Tucheng, Phoenix has already stretched out its arm and changed into the shape of Phoenix wings, blocking everyone''s face. Hiding in it is still relatively sober Sui Ying, can very clearly hear the sound of flying sand and rocks and the strong wind beating on the wings of Phoenix! Sui Ying, who was used to seeing the big scene, was frightened by the dense sound of almost raindrops. He kept observing the expression on Phoenix''s face with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. For fear that Phoenix could not hold on, he withdrew his wings and exposed everyone to the direct power of the explosion.


    However, Sui Ying''s worry is obviously superfluous! For one thing, the location of the explosion is more than 200 meters away from the wall of Tucheng, and the power of the aftershock of the explosion that they stand on the wall is quite limited. For another thing, Phoenix, as one of the three great beasts, has the title of "immortal bird". As long as its Phoenix flame is still there, it can be reborn in the ashes, Even if the wings are scrapped for blocking the explosion, it will not pose much damage and threat to Phoenix!


    Therefore, the people under the protection of Phoenix wings, namely Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Sui Ying, and the three boys from oakledore college who are responsible for protecting Sui Ying, can be regarded as the safest in this battlefield!


    After more than ten minutes, the huge shock wave produced by Xu Ning''er''s self explosion dissipated slowly! The whole battlefield is shrouded in a layer of hazy, gray dust. What''s more disturbing is that all people can hear in their ears is a dead silence! No one spoke, no one yelled, no one even moaned!


    With a long breath, Phoenix stood up again and put away its wings. Sui Ying can see clearly that on the arm of Phoenix, which has changed from wing to wing again, there are countless scars, big and small, and a stream of blood, slowly emerging from these scars, making the whole arm bloody.


    Raising his hand to the city of Tucheng, Sui Ying said to Phoenix: "you look very hurt. You''d better take Cao Ke to the city for medical treatment. Don''t delay the best time for medical treatment!"


    Originally, Sui Ying was kind-hearted and didn''t want to see any accident happen to Phoenix, who helped her. But what surprised Sui Ying was that after listening to what he said, Phoenix didn''t want to do. Instead, it gave Sui Ying a cold glance and said, "instead of paying attention to my little injury, which is not dangerous, Should the general put his energy into the whole army? The effect of the explosion is still unknown, and the casualties of the enemy and ourselves are unknown. How can I withdraw from the front line because of one arm? "

 Chapter 1301

    "Er..." the kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Sui Ying is really embarrassed. Looking at Phoenix with a firm face, Sui Ying can only turn around and say to Cao Ke who is still lying on the crenels of the city wall: "the death of Ning''er is a fait accompli. Although I can understand the sadness in your heart, you should also understand it, At this moment, it is not the time for us to mourn the dead safely! Next, we still don''t know what kind of enemies and battles are waiting for us! So, Cao Ke, can you come out of depression as soon as possible, actively cooperate with the medical staff, and stabilize your injury first? I think that''s what Miss Ning''er wants you to do, right


    "Don''t stir me up in the name of Ning''er! Your words can''t represent Ning''er at all Where does Cao Ke listen to Sui Ying''s advice? His face sank immediately, and he yelled at Sui Ying.


    "Well, I''m a meddler! All right? " In the face of Cao Ke and Phoenix, Sui Ying felt powerless for a while and simply let them go. She waved to the three boys of oakledore college who were responsible for protecting her safety. Then she went down the city gate from the stairs and went to the wall of Tucheng to inspect the state of the red flame soldiers and the casualties in the explosion.


    Looking at Sui Ying''s back quietly, Phoenix said tentatively to Cao Ke after a long time: "Lao Cao, maybe general Sui Ying is right. Miss Ning''er entrusted you to me at the last moment, just to let you live in peace! Your injury is really serious now. You need to be treated as soon as possible, so you''d better go to the city... "


    Before Phoenix had finished speaking, zouk turned his head and interrupted Phoenix. He said: "it''s ok if you don''t say this. When I say this, I''m so angry! You know what? It should not be Ning''er, but me, who just died on the battlefield! it''s me! Do you understand? It was I who led the king of withered glory to the monsters! I did my best to arrange the shield What happened? As a result, all this is destroyed by you! Ning''er is dead! Dead! You have no idea what Ning''er''s death means to me! "


    "No! I know what Ning''er''s death means to you Perhaps Cao Ke''s words inadvertently touched the bottom of my heart, Phoenix eyes a red, not give way to the harsh voice: "I can understand your current mood and feelings! Because, I''m no longer the stupid bird who didn''t know the feelings at all before! I also have people I love! I also want to let the people I love accompany me all the time, never separate! But is that possible? There are many things we can''t control by ourselves! "


    "..." fix''s words were quite unexpected. After looking at Phoenix''s extremely serious face, Cao Ke finally stopped talking and sighed. He turned his head and stopped looking at Phoenix. He just said in a soft voice: "don''t mind me, take care of your own arm first! I know my injury, I can''t die! "


    Phoenix, like Sui Ying, did not persuade Cao Ke to treat the injury. With a nod, Phoenix can only step forward to check the situation of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who were shocked unconscious in the explosion. Soon, the city gate building fell into silence again, and no one was too lazy to say a word more.


    Let''s pull the camera back to the battlefield in front of Tucheng to see how Xu Ning''er''s self explosion had a huge impact on both sides!


    Looking at the whole battlefield filled with smoke, the most shocking thing is the huge pit that was blown out of thin air with the location of Xu Ning''er''s self explosion as the center! This huge pit is irregularly round, the longest diameter is about 50 meters, close to 60 meters, and the deepest is up to 20 meters Do you know that the hardness of the material in heaven is 100 times stronger than that in the living world, which can cause such a serious damage attack, is enough to use the ultimate term "destroy heaven and destroy earth"!


    This huge pit wall, under the effect of the powerful explosion, is very smooth, covered with the dead monsters'' limbs and arms, and the green blood that has flowed into a river! And around this pit, there are serrated beasts with a full face of panic! From visual observation alone, although there are more than 5000 or 6000 sawtooth beasts survived, there are only less than 20 animals left! From this point, we can clearly see how terrifying the power of Xu Ning''er''s self explosion is, and how remarkable the effect of the second explosion through the shield of the source force is!


    With the powerful destructive force of the explosion, the three open space doors were forced to close, so now the number of monsters left in the sky is only so many in front of the Tucheng giant pit. Xu Ning''er used his own life in exchange for the war situation''s nearly 180 degree reversal. From the overall strategic level, it''s worth it!


    On the other hand, although the Tucheng side is not the main attack direction of Xu Ning''er''s self explosion, the power and destructiveness brought by the explosion are too great. The red flame soldiers and the boys of oakledore college inevitably suffer from the disaster of the pond fish! Among them, Sui Ying''s red flame army killed five people and injured more than 30 people in the explosion. Because of their stronger individual strength, the boys in oakledore college did not die, and the number of injured people was controlled below double digits. Moreover, the vast majority of these injured people suffered minor injuries that did not affect their actions, On the whole, the loss is very small.


    However, compared with the almost negligible data of casualties, the wall of Tucheng suffered a devastating blow from the explosion. The thickness of the wall was cut by more than half. Needless to say, two places collapsed directly, forming two huge gaps, leaving hidden dangers for the next battle!


    Down to the wall of the Sui Ying, has already begun to work! While commanding the red flame army''s defense forces to rearrange the defense formation, sending auxiliary forces to repair the damaged city wall! In a short time, Tucheng entered into a state of intense excitement The enemy has been destroyed in a large number, and the dawn of victory has reappeared. If such a favorable situation can appear, it is inevitable that everyone will go up in momentum and shake off his arms to fight against the monsters in the world to the end!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At the same time, a howl of roaring into the sky sounded from the monster''s herd. Almost all the monsters, for the first time, cast their eyes on the howling monster. The monster was five meters tall! All over covered with black hair, looks very similar to a gorilla! In particular, it exudes the kind of arrogant fierce momentum, although far less than the withered king, but has been able to deter all the remaining monsters, so that monsters are honest to obey its command!


    But that howl, everybody may regard it as the new king ascends the throne the trumpet which blows!


    "Hula!" The next moment, including all the remaining animals turned into monsters, the monsters all bent down and gave the giant chimpanzee the highest salute in heaven!


    The giant chimpanzee is obviously very popular with this high-level treatment. He clenches his hands and beats his chest back and forth alternately. Soon, after the ceremony, the monsters get up one after another and gather around the giant chimpanzee again. They begin to look at the city of Tucheng with covetous eyes Needless to say, under the leadership of the new leader, the giant chimpanzee, they are preparing to continue their fierce attack on the Earth City until they reach their original goal of conquering the Earth City and entering the hinterland of heaven to plunder and destroy it!


    On the whole, although great changes have taken place in the strength comparison between the enemy and us, there is no fundamental change in the nature of which is better or which is weaker. Tucheng, which has lost Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Xu Ninger and other main fighting forces, still has no way to compete with the monster army led by giant chimpanzees! Just in terms of quantity, the monster side has already occupied an absolute overwhelming advantage!


    What''s more, we should not forget that there is a new force on the side of this monster who has not been affected by Xu Ning''er''s self explosion because of hiding in the sky! What? What is this new force? Of course, it''s the long beaked pterosaurs who came back for a second rest!


    Before Xu Ning''er''s self explosion, the long beaked pterosaur troops had carried out a carpet bombing on the head of Tucheng, which brought great losses to the red flame army and oakledore college! This time, they almost perfectly avoided the explosion, and became the leading force in the attack of the mixed sky! Under the leadership of several leader level long beaked pterosaurs, the other long beaked pterosaurs were in a neat formation, like a large dark cloud, pressing towards the direction of Tucheng!


    Sui Ying, standing at the head of Tucheng, responded to all this at the first time! Holding up his sword, Sui YingYuan poured his throat and yelled: "watch out for the arrow tower, no matter how much you spend, defend with all your strength, so as not to let a long beaked pterosaur reach the sky of Tucheng!"


    Under Sui Ying''s resolute command, the soldiers of the red flame army''s bow and arrow troops on the archery tower in Tucheng naturally did not dare to neglect them. They opened their bows and arrows one after another and shot out a shower of arrows! As usual, as long as a pterosaur with a long beak is hit by these arrows, the explosive device attached to the arrow will start immediately, and send out a violent explosion, which will blow through the wings or body of such a large pterosaur, and fall from the sky sadly and fall into a pool of meat cakes!


    Of course, the attack of the long beaked pterosaur troops on the arrow tower is not just passive bearing and defense! Once in the range of their attack, these long beaked pterosaurs would not hesitate to spit out basketball sized source power bullets to the arrow tower and the top of Tucheng! This is the second ability of pterosaurs with long beak. However, compared with the first ability of bombing against fixed targets on the ground, the destructiveness and randomness of the second ability of launching source force bombs are even greater. At the same time, it will also bring more serious threats to the whole earth city!

 Chapter 1302

    Phoenix, not far behind Cao Ke, saw that the battle in the sky had begun, so he wanted to change into the form of Phoenix again and fly to the sky to fight with the long beaked pterosaurs!


    However, Phoenix finally didn''t soar to the sky as expected, because its wing injured by the explosion didn''t recover completely. At this time, it wanted to fly, obviously very reluctantly!


    In this case, Phoenix can''t help frowning. It knows very well that if it can''t take off and join in the fight against pterosaurs, the defense ability of arrow tower alone will not be enough to stop the fierce attack of pterosaurs!


    The development of the fighting situation is exactly the same as what Phoenix judged! Although the arrow tower under the dense rain of arrows, but the vast majority of the long beaked pterosaurs, or the success of flying into their own range, began to arrow tower and the city of Tucheng, non-stop firing from the source!


    "Danger! Evasive action! Evasive action Sui Ying''s eyes watched the bullets coming towards her direction, and her heart suddenly trembled. She quickly gave the order to the whole red flame army.


    Received the Sui Ying is still timely order, arrow tower immediately raised a small source force shield to! Needless to say, these small power shields are from all the girls of oakledore college who are undertaking auxiliary tasks in the arrow tower!


    In order to ensure the safety of the arrow tower and the soldiers of the red flame army archery troops, the girls of oakledore college mobilize all their source forces regardless of loss to form a source force shield, in order to resist the attack of the wave of long beaked pterosaurs on the arrow tower, so that the only and only air defense force in the earth city will not be completely destroyed by the enemy as soon as they come up!


    As on the arrow tower, the soldiers of the red flame army''s defense forces on the top of the Tucheng City also raised their tower shield high. With the help of their comrades in arms, that is, the red flame army''s charge troops and the soldiers of the auxiliary forces, they formed a steel wall facing the air!


    Obviously, the soldiers of the red flame army''s defense force want to use the tower shield to defend against physical attacks to compete with the source force bomb which belongs to the category of magic attacks If the Yuanli shield and Yuanli bullet on the other side of the arrow tower are of the same origin and have the same level, and both sides have no advantage in confrontation, then the confrontation between the tower shield and Yuanli bullet is not of the same level at all, just like that between adults and children! After all, the most powerful thing in the world is the source of all things!


    "Boom boom!" A series of explosions, once again in the Tucheng inside and outside the explosion! Each source force bullet was successfully blocked by the source force shield of the girls in oakledore college. It could not touch the arrow tower itself, and it could not pose any threat to the arrow tower. However, due to the limited strength of the girls'' power shield, and the great power of the explosion of the power bomb, the arrow tower was inevitably shaken violently twice, which made the soldiers of the red flame army archery troops on the tower startled. It should be more appropriate to use the word "there is no danger" to describe the internal condition of the arrow tower at this time.


    Arrow tower can barely survive, the red flame army defense soldiers on the side of the city, but not so lucky! Not surprisingly, the higher level of the source force bullet hit the soldiers'' Tower Shield heavily, which not only caused a violent explosion, but also produced an irresistible huge impact! This huge impact can''t be defended by the physical weapons like TaDun! Affected by the impact of these forces, the soldiers of the red flame army defense forces were injured in a large area. In a howling sound, the whole red flame army troops distributed at the head of the Tucheng City were affected by them, and they fell down a large area in an instant!


    It can be said that as a new force, the second wave of attack of pterosaurs has achieved more brilliant results than the first wave! The total number of red flame soldiers and students of oakledore college who died under their source force is more than 30! What''s more, almost every soldier in the defense forces has been injured in different degrees. It seems that they are very slim to take part in the battle!


    This result is exactly what the giant chimpanzee, the new leader of the huntian monster, would like to see! At the same time, it will never miss such a good opportunity to fight against Tucheng, and immediately "Ouch!" Shouts, greets the younger brothers to follow closely oneself, one side takes the lead, rushes through the deep pit which Xu Ning''er left when explodes, has launched the charge toward the earth city''s head!


    If the monsters really rushed to the bottom of the city, Sui Ying would have to face the dangerous dilemma of being attacked on both sides! What''s more sad is that Sui Ying, who has been through a lot of battles, has already seen the problem, but because there are really no experts available in his hands, and there is no way, Sui Ying can only watch himself and his troops step by step forced into a desperate situation by the monsters in the mixed world!


    "The big thing is over..." Cao Ke, who had been lying motionless on the crenels of the city wall, sighed and shook his head to himself: "Ning''er, you say, what is the reason for us to sacrifice our lives? You killed the king of withered glory in the way of self explosion, which didn''t play the first role. Now, the loser is still us... Or, Ning''er, you are thinking about me in the dead world. Do you want me to follow you and reunite in the dead world? It should be like this. That''s right! Ning''er, don''t worry. I''ll be with you now! "


    Cao Ke''s words, heard in Phoenix''s ears, made Phoenix jump! Seeing that it took back its Phoenix body and turned into a human form again, it rushed to Cao Ke''s side with one lunge, holding Cao Ke''s collar with one hand, and then brought Cao Ke''s whole person to his own face. Then, Phoenix said in a panic: "old Cao, what do you mean by that? Do you want to stop living? Now we are sure to lose to those monsters in the sky before we say it! Instead of feeling sorry for yourself here, you''d better use your brain and think about what we should do next. "


    "What to do? What else can we do? " Cao Ke obviously did not come out of the sadness of Xu Ning''er''s death. He said with a cool smile: "unless there is a miracle, it is impossible to compete with the monsters only with the strength of the remaining people who can fight No, see? The chimpanzee, as the new leader of the monster, can kill all of us by one person. Do you believe it


    "That''s not what you should say! Cao Ke Phoenix circle glared at Cao Ke and yelled: "where is Cao Ke who is not afraid of heaven and earth? What happened to the Cao Ke who never gave up until the last moment? So where''s the proud and unruly Cao Ke? Can''t beat that chimpanzee? Can this also be a reason for you to choose to wait for death and avoid war? We''re the only ones who are killed, not scared to death! "


    This time, Cao Ke did not answer Phoenix''s question directly, because he knew that it was futile to say anything more. His heart had died with Xu Ning''er! In front of this dead heart, all the pride and courage are meaningless


    Looking at Cao Ke''s decadent state, Phoenix had no choice but to stride to the earthen city wall. While walking, he said to Cao Ke with deep meaning: "you don''t want to continue fighting, it doesn''t matter! And me, Phoenix! Want to invade heaven? He''s meow! You have to step over my body! "


    In fact, the meaning of Phoenix is very simple, which is to tell Cao Ke: "your brother, I am going to die bravely! If you still have me as a brother in your heart, you should come out of the sadness of Xu Ning''er''s death, fight back the invasion of huntian world, save me and save the whole life of heaven


    However, to Phoenix''s great disappointment, what TSOK showed to his words was not the expected enthusiasm, but the indifference and indifference This let Phoenix''s heart cool, subconsciously began to think that Cao Ke is still blaming himself, at the beginning of the rescue is not Xu Ning''er!


    "All right!" Phoenix took a long breath, sneered and muttered in a low voice: "since you don''t want to save me, I''ll just die. In this way, I''ll basically make up for the mistake of not saving Xu Ning''er!"


    Speaking of this, Phoenix has walked out of the gate hole and came to the top of a tense Earth City!


    At present, Tucheng has just experienced the second wave of attack by the long beaked pterosaurs. It takes some time to recuperate in order to face the next cruel battle. However, the giant chimpanzee did not want to give Tucheng such a breathing opportunity. When Tucheng was still in chaos and noise, the giant chimpanzee had led a large army of celestial monsters to the wall of Tucheng, ready to launch the final attack on Tucheng!


    Anyone can see that the present Tucheng is in great danger!


    But perhaps life should not be absolutely, also at this most critical moment, a shadow, but suddenly from the clouds in the sky slowly down, light floating, has been down to the earth city above ten high air, just quietly stopped!


    When all the people on the battlefield, including the monsters in the mixed world, saw the real face of the human figure falling from the sky, they could not help but scream for a moment! Especially the decadent Cao Ke above the gate, his eyes are shining and he clenches his teeth! Looking at the posture, it seems that I want to strangle the figure alive with my own hands

 Chapter 1303

    Who is this figure? Actually can let dejected Cao Ke instantly rekindled the fighting spirit!


    In addition to the main culprit of Xu Ning''er, Kurong king, who else can there be?!


    No mistake! The body shape like a dead tree, the fierce momentum, and the unique black rattan spear tightly held in the hand show the identity of the king of withered glory! Although at this moment, the king of withered glory has lost an arm by Xu Ning''er''s self explosion, and his whole body is as black as a piece of coke. He looks very embarrassed, but his familiar eyes, which are shining with a strong sense of anger and killing, are still as arrogant as before!


    "This... How is this possible?" Sui Ying''s heart, after seeing the king of withered glory, instantly becomes cold! The existing strength of huntianjie is no longer comparable to Sui Ying and his red flame army. If we add an invincible Kurong king at this time, then the only way for Sui Ying, or Tu Cheng, is to "sacrifice everything" In such a dilemma, even Sui Ying, who had rich experience in fighting, felt helpless. She felt that one of her feet had stepped into the gate of death!


    And Sui Ying''s idea is the same, red flame soldiers and oakledore college freshmen, are suddenly "resurrected" withered King scared silly on the spot! Look at each other, do not know what to do in the end.


    In sharp contrast to Tucheng, it''s the other side of huntianjie! As the most loyal subordinates of the king of withered glory, the monsters, long beaked pterosaurs, and even the simple minded sawtooth beasts, were greatly inspired when they saw the king of withered glory descending from the sky! I saw them on one side of the issue of worship like "Ao Ao Ao!" Roar, while crawling on the ground, to his king to mix the world''s most noble etiquette!


    Oh, of course, to be exact, not all the monsters in the mixed world welcome and are excited about the return of King Kurong. The giant chimpanzee, who just took advantage of King Kurong''s "death in battle" and succeeded in seizing the class and power, is standing under the wall of Tucheng with his legs trembling, his face full of disbelief and extreme fear, It''s not advance, it''s not retreat, it''s a dilemma!


    After following king Kurong for such a long time, he was "made" by King Kurong himself. Giant chimpanzees know his temper and character very well. King Kurong is the kind of person (monster) who hates others'' violation of his rights. Even if King Kurong dies, no one is allowed to replace him with any excuse! Because in the eyes of the withered king, it is irreplaceable! Absolutely the only one! Indeed, we can also regard it as its confidence and pride as a king of the generation!


    Having said so much, in fact, to sum up the current situation on the battlefield in a simple sentence is; As soon as the withered glory comes out, all sounds will be quiet, the sound of killing will disappear, and everyone will be in danger!


    With a disdainful glance at Sui Ying on the top of the city, the king of withered glory sneered and turned to Cao Ke and said, "you are so good! Actually can force this king to use the unique skill that hurt the life origin, just barely survived! I will find you to settle this feud later! I advise you to be prepared to suffer from the torture of my king as soon as possible, so that you will not be able to hold on to your life as soon as my means come out! That''s not fun at all


    With these words, the king of withered glory left Cao Ke and fell in front of the giant chimpanzee who had been scared to pee in his pants. When the monsters in the surrounding world saw the arrival of Kurong king, they bowed back as usual. In a short time, they made enough space for Kurong king and giant chimpanzees to fight.


    However, the giant chimpanzee, who has been scared to death, has no idea to fight with the king Kurong again? Under the natural majesty and momentum of the Kurong king, the giant chimpanzee has not been directly suppressed. It has some abilities. Do you want to challenge the Kurong King face to face? Even if you borrow a few gall from the giant chimpanzee, it will never dare!


    Gently fell to the ground, walked in front of the giant chimpanzee, Kurong king was very unhappy to find that, with his height, he even slightly looked up at the giant chimpanzee! This makes the king of withered glory quite uncomfortable! After a long silence, King Kurong asked the giant chimpanzee in a deep voice, "do you see the boar mount of our king?"


    The giant chimpanzee didn''t expect king Kurong to ask himself such a question as soon as he came up. After a little hesitation, he quickly uttered a string of gibberish language that he couldn''t understand. The general meaning is to tell King Kurong that his boar mount had died in Xu Ning''er''s self explosion.


    "So..." King Kurong frowned slightly. Just as the giant chimpanzee thought that his "usurpation" would take a turn, King Kurong suddenly yelled at him: "since you meow that the king''s mount is gone, you should kneel in front of him when you talk to him now! Because I don''t want to look up to see you! You don''t deserve it! Do you understand? "


    The giant chimpanzee was startled by the sudden reprimand of King Kurong! There is no brain reaction at all, and the direct instinct is "Puff!" Kneel to the ground! Big head force toward the ground repeatedly knock three times, the mouth vaguely said something, it is estimated that is imploring the king of withered glory mercy, forgive yourself.


    "I have told you so many times!" King Kurong shook his head and said in a cold voice: "no matter what you do, you should think twice before you do it! Once you do, you have to take responsibility for your actions! As it is now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of withered glory no longer hesitated. He raised his only arm, stretched out a finger, and carried his strength to the top of the giant chimpanzee''s head! The next moment, the giant chimpanzee''s huge head, like a smashed watermelon, "pa!" The sound of the explosion! Green blood and white brain splash everywhere, spray all around!


    The king of withered glory, the closest to the giant chimpanzee, was not spared. His black body was sprayed with a bright color of white and green! Cao Ke, who was on the gate of Tucheng City, saw it from a distance and immediately recalled the so-called abstract paintings on earth that he could not understand. They should be the same artistic conception, right


    Kurong King ruthlessly killed the giant chimpanzee who "rebelled" himself. This shows to the earth city that Kurong king still has the ability to turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands with rain. Besides, it also has a very effective deterrent effect on the whole surviving monsters in the mixed world! So that the monster can get rid of all distractions, wholeheartedly gathered to its withered King''s side!


    Kurong king, who has been in a high position for a long time and is good at scheming, was right. After a short silence, the monsters in the universe immediately recovered from the shock brought by the death of the giant chimpanzee, and once again issued a "ow ow Ow!" The roar of war Feeling the rising fighting spirit and loyalty of the monsters, the king of withered glory could not help but chuckle and kick the headless body of the giant chimpanzee, which was still kneeling in front of him, to one side. Then, with its toes gently on the ground, it jumped up and flew to the top of the Gate Tower of Tucheng, Condescending to Cao Ke, he said: "the internal problems of the king have been solved! Now, it''s finally your turn to give me an account! "


    Cao Ke just stares at the king of withered glory angrily, and does not answer his words immediately. After waiting for two or three minutes, Cao Ke quietly said to Phoenix behind him, "stupid bird, are you afraid of death?"


    Phoenix was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately understood Cao Ke''s real intention. With a cool smile, he said: "I''m afraid! Who is not afraid of death? Of course, I can''t be an exception However, if I can die with you, I don''t have a different meaning! Anyway, I don''t feel too lonely with you on the way to huangquan, do I? " With these words, Phoenix can''t help throwing a wink at Cao Ke. It looks really charming!


    "Er... Get out of here, will you? Seeing what you look like, I kind of want to... Ouch! " Cao Ke''s face was disgusting, but his head was slightly raised towards Phoenix. Phoenix understood, and his body turned into a streamer, "whoosh!" The sound of, hit in a move also can''t move Cao Ke''s body!


    Phoenix beast, incarnate as armor!


    The pure topless Cao Ke, once again put on the Phoenix God armor, also once again from Phoenix, got the power for action!


    Slowly stood up from the ground, Cao Ke sent out the momentum, although far less powerful than the withered king, but it is mixed with a trace of determination to die and war At this time, we don''t need to say anything more. We can already guess the last thoughts of Cao Ke and Phoenix. They just want to use their last strength to launch a self explosion again and die with the king of withered glory. They also leave the hope of victory to Tucheng, Sui Ying, the freshmen of red flame army and oakledore college, Also left behind them that vast heaven and earth!


    Just at the moment when he stood up again, Cao Ke''s mind even began to call for Xu Ning''er, who was still alive: "Ning''er! Did you see it? The king of withered glory is resurrected! God also knows that I feel guilty for you, so he gave me a second chance to make up for you You wait for me! I''m coming to meet you! Reincarnation of life and death, let''s join hands and forge ahead togethe

 Chapter 1304

    Symbolizes the artifact Unicorn fire and the red source force flame of the Phoenix family, from the extremely weak Cao Ke''s body suddenly burst out! Zouk almost released all the remaining power of Phoenix without reservation! The next moment, a pair of gorgeous, huge and transparent wings composed entirely of flame elements, from the back of Cao Ke, that is, the two gaps of the Phoenix God armor, abruptly stretched out and opened! Gently flapping, with Cao Ke flew to the sky, came to wait for him for a long time in front of the withered king.


    Cao Ke''s appearance was detailed at the top and bottom. The king of withered glory turned his lips contemptuously and said with a sneer: "it''s time. Why do you still want to make use of the little Phoenix''s power to fight against the king?" Hum! Forget it, it''s no use! I''ll tell you the truth. This time, even if you want to do the same thing again, the whole girl will explode more violently than the little girl just now, I''ll never be OK! Because I''m not stupid, I can''t trip over the same stone twice! Do you understand? "


    As soon as the king of withered glory came up, he saw through his intention. He was as calm as Cao Ke and could not help frowning slightly! He knew very well that although the attack of self explosion, which was both defeated, had the powerful power of destroying the sky and the earth, the disadvantage was also very obvious, that is, there was no suddenness, and it was easy for the enemy to detect it first and run away first!


    Now, the king of withered glory has expected that Zoke and Phoenix will use self explosion with it again. On guard, Zoke is difficult to create the suddenness necessary for the success of self explosion. Naturally, the power of self explosion has to be discounted, even in vain, and nothing can be achieved!


    That''s not what Zoke wanted!


    But if the king of Kurong was defeated in a normal battle, Cao Ke asked himself that he had no such ability. In all desperation, Cao Ke could only harden his head and say to the king of withered glory in a cold voice: "don''t think that if you successfully avoid Ning''er''s self explosion, you will escape from my self explosion again! What''s more, I didn''t say that the only move I could hide and destroy you was self explosion! I remember when I used "tianhuoshao", you almost died! Now, if I release another move with the same power as "Tian Huo Shao", I really don''t believe that you can stand it with your state! "


    "Don''t talk big!" The king of withered glory was obviously scared by "Tianhuo Shao". This time, Cao Ke mentioned "Tianhuo Shao". In the king''s mind, the terrible scene of flames all over the world immediately flashed. His whole body could not help shivering and said harshly: "that kind of powerful move, can you use it when the lamp is dry?"


    "If we can use it, let''s have a try." Cao Ke smiles quietly, and his hands swing gently like willow branches swept by the breeze. In a short time, a layer of blue water particles gather around Cao Ke''s palms from all directions, forming a flow of water, intertwining and rotating with each other!


    If an expert saw Cao Ke''s starting style at this time, he would be shocked to lose his chin, and blurted out a sentence full of fear and awe: "this is... Zhou fan''s famous skill! The first of the eight forms of Tu Shen, the roaring of the sea


    There''s no mistake. What Cao Ke used is the first of the eight forms of Tu Shen, which was taught by Zhou fan!


    It''s really just a start! In fact, there is no way for Cao Ke to do so! Just as the king of withered and prosperous judge, Phoenix alone can''t launch such a level of attack as the eight style of Tu Shen! The reason why Cao Ke uses the starting style is to confuse the king of withered glory and make him afraid of himself. Only in this way can Cao Ke find the space and opportunity to quickly launch a self explosion and give the king of withered glory the most fatal blow!


    It can be said that Cao Ke has made the best of what he can do However, the king of withered glory is different from other enemies after all, it not only has a strong and incomparable strength, but also has a rich long time accumulated sufficient combat experience!


    It is true that when the king of withered glory saw Cao Ke''s "roaring of the sea", he was really shocked, but his heart was very clear that Cao Ke is now a paper tiger who can only scare people!


    It is also the conviction of this kind of judgment that the king of withered glory did not pay attention to Cao Ke''s starting style of pretending to be powerful. He did not flinch and fear half of the time. He made full efforts in the air and threw out the black cane spear in his hand when Cao Ke was unprepared!


    Cao Ke is concentrating on the use of the "sea roaring" starting style. How could he have thought that the dignified king of withered glory would start with himself without a prophet Almost no chance to dodge. The black rattan spear thrown by the withered King heavily hit the Phoenix God armor of Phoenix in front of Cao Ke''s chest!


    This time, it really hit Phoenix hard! Fortunately, Phoenix has long been psychologically prepared for this. At the first time, it mobilized its source force as quickly as possible to unload its huge attack power. Only in this way, the Phoenix God armor it transformed can still barely keep the shape of the armor and wear it on Cao Ke''s body, so as not to be beaten and directly show its original shape!


    However, Phoenix has saved its own life, but there is no way to keep the pair of flame wings it conjures up with the source force! That pair of gorgeous flame wings immediately turned into flame element particles all over the sky, scattered, and soon disappeared in the dark night sky!


    Without the support of flame wings, Cao Ke would never be able to maintain his flying state any more. As soon as his body tilted, Cao Ke was like a plane out of control and fell directly from the sky to the head of Tucheng.


    The king of withered glory will not miss such a good opportunity to kill the enemy and win! Seeing that Cao Ke was at a loss to go down, the king of withered glory made a somersault and ran after him with his tail in his mouth. He caught the black rattan spear that was also on the way down, and then threw it out again. The target was still Cao Ke''s chest!


    This time, if you let the king of withered glory fall on it as he wishes, then Cao Ke and Phoenix can''t resist completely and die! Even when Sui Ying, who was standing on the wall of Tucheng and was directing the battle, saw the situation in the sky, his subconscious heart tightened and he said in secret: "it''s over!"


    Just at this critical moment when the lives of Zoke and Phoenix were hanging on the line, a huge light column with a diameter of three or four meters suddenly appeared on the dark sky, which was almost invisible! And the position that this huge pillar of light shines on is just between Cao Ke and the king of withered glory!


    Caught off guard, the king of withered glory was slightly stunned by this light column. Just at the moment when he wanted to find out what was hidden in the light column, he suddenly reached out a big hand and pulled the black rattan spear that the king of withered glory had just thrown at Cao Ke!


    To be able to catch his weapon so easily, the king of withered glory had to re-examine the real strength of the man hidden in the pillar of light! Just by taking this opportunity, Cao Ke and Phoenix, who had no power wings, were able to safely fall on the top of Tucheng. They were picked up by several red flame soldiers with shields. They finally kept their breath and successfully escaped from the withered King''s hands!


    Perhaps attracted by the light column connecting the heaven and the earth, whether it is the red flame army and the freshmen of oakledore college in the Tucheng, or the monsters from the outer world who rush to attack the city, they all stop their actions, stand in the same place and look up at the sky.


    Slowly, the light began to dissipate. In the light column, a figure appeared. It looked like a man in his seventies. He had white hair, white beard, ruddy face, and was wearing a white gown. In his thin hands, he was carrying the weapon of the king of withered glory, that is, the black rattan spear! It looks like an old fairy, extraordinary and natural!


    Cao Ke, who was supported by the red flame army''s defensive soldiers and leaned against the incomplete wall of Tucheng, first laughed and breathed a sigh after seeing the real appearance of the figure. Then his face changed, and he burst into tears in front of all the people on both sides of the war! While crying, he yelled at the figure: "you are here at last... Why can''t you come earlier? If you can come earlier, my Ning''er... Doesn''t my Ning''er have to lose his life in vain? "


    This figure smell speech, can''t help but also showed a trace of panic mood! As soon as he looked around, he seemed to be looking for something. After a while, when the figure saw Sheng Keren lying side by side with Gong Xiaoyu on the gate of Tucheng, he immediately released his own mental strength. He quickly scanned Sheng Keren''s state and determined that Sheng Keren was not in danger of life. Then the figure let go, Slightly nodded, back to the calm state before.


    Then you may have to ask, who is this figure? How does it seem to be familiar with Cao Ke and Sheng Ke? Yes, this figure is really familiar with Cao Ke and Sheng Keren, because he is the first guide after Cao Ke came to heaven, and also Sheng Keren''s grandfather! He has a high reputation in heaven, people are used to call him "Sheng Lao!"


    This figure, in addition to Sheng Laosheng hufei, who else can there be?!

 Chapter 1305

    At this critical moment, Sheng Laosheng hufei finally arrived in time!


    It wasn''t long before Sheng Lao showed his figure. Behind him, it was like a meteor shower all over the sky. One after another, pillars of light came to the broken earth city with overwhelming grandeur!


    You can imagine what a shocking scene it was?! Even the powerful king of withered glory was frowned by the light column in front of his eyes, not to mention the other monsters with low cultivation! All the people in the whole battlefield cast their eyes and attention on these pillars of light. For a moment, everyone seemed to forget to breathe, and the atmosphere was almost frozen!


    Just like Sheng Lao at that time, before long, the pillar of light all over the sky slowly disappeared. There was no accident that a figure was hidden in each pillar of light! With the scattering of the light column, the appearance of these figures is gradually clear!


    All over the body is wearing a very gorgeous golden armor, behind him is wearing a pure white wide Cape, waist with a short knife, holding a spear in the hand. Although these figures are tall, short, fat and thin, they are all dressed in uniform, exuding a strong momentum. Obviously, they are a special army with very strong fighting power It seems that, just as Cao Ke said when he released the ferry order, Sheng Laosheng hufei really brought reinforcements to Tucheng, and it was a powerful reinforcements that could compete with the fierce monsters in the world!


    "This is... Ah! This is the golden armour army responsible for guarding the Tianshu altar in Tianting Just a few seconds later, I didn''t know who was on the top of the Tucheng and cried out coldly: "I have transferred the first army of heaven to help us... I''m not in his dream, am I?"


    "What? You say that those who can fly in the sky from the pillar of light are the golden armor army that only exists in the legend? "


    "No wonder I feel invincible and proud from them! It turns out that this is our Heavenly Kingdom''s golden armour army that will shake the whole universe! "


    "It is said that only Tianshu Wujue is qualified to mobilize the Jinjia divine army. Is it possible that they have become the insignificant people who have saved us, and they have shocked Tianshu Wujue?"


    ¡­¡­


    These golden warriors who followed Sheng Lao Sheng Hu in the sky became the focus of discussion of the red flame army and the freshmen of oakledore college! At this moment, no one cares about the king of withered glory or the monster of heaven! If the Jinjia God army really arrives, then all enemies will inevitably turn into dust and never turn over! This is the consistent style and fighting habits of the famous Golden Armor God army!


    However, when everyone''s attention was focused on the Jinjia Shenjun, Cao Ke''s eyes fell on the face of a man standing behind Sheng Laosheng hufei! Although the man''s face was covered with a layer of gauze, and his real appearance could not be seen from a distance, Cao Ke, with unique vision, recognized the real identity of the man at the first sight, because he was too familiar with Cao Ke, even to the point of thinking day and night!


    "Mu... Mu Yao?" Cao Ke trembled his lips and said these two words gently! Just as Cao Ke''s voice just dropped, the man standing behind Sheng Lao also dropped his head intentionally or unintentionally and looked at Cao Ke''s direction!


    This makes Cao Ke''s heart a burst of excitement! If this person is really Yang muyao, then he must have a feeling, joy and excitement when he and his lover (one) meet again after a long separation


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that this man, who was identified by him as Yang muyao, didn''t show any different expression on his face after glancing at him. He was still so cold, and even didn''t want to stay his eyes on Cao Ke''s face for even a second Looking at this man and turning his face back, Cao Ke suddenly felt cold and unconsciously wanted to shout out: "muyao, it''s me! I''m your boyfriend Zoke! I am here! Did you see it? Why don''t you talk to me? "


    It is very helpless that now Cao Ke has been hit hard one after another and suffered extremely serious internal injuries. He has no way or strength to shout and express his feelings! Therefore, his questions can only be flashed one by one in his mind, but can not be expressed through language.


    The final battle of ghost pass is about to start. Naturally, no one will pay attention to what Cao Ke wants to say! Face to face with the king of withered glory, even Sheng Laosheng hufei did not dare to neglect and belittle the enemy!


    Then he threw his black cane spear back to the king of withered glory. With a smile, Sheng said: "look at the strength and momentum of Zunjia, it should be the existence of the level of the king of heaven. There''s nothing wrong! I just don''t know what the king''s name is? What part of the earth is in charge of in the mixed heaven


    Since the appearance of Sheng Lao and Jinjia Shenjun, the king of withered glory has realized that the enemy who can really become his opponent has come to him. He didn''t rush to answer Sheng Lao''s question. The king of withered glory first looked at Sheng Lao carefully, then hugged him and said, "I''m withered glory! In charge of yunmuzhou! How do you address me? "


    "I don''t dare to. I''m flying in the lower heaven!" Sheng Lao also gave a fist to the king of withered glory and said, "I''m not sure.".


    "Are you Sheng hufei?" The king of withered glory had obviously heard of Sheng Lao''s name for a long time. He was slightly surprised and asked subconsciously: "I remember that a companion came to your heaven before. After I went back, the most unforgettable thing is the amazing strength of a man named Sheng hufei in heaven! It seems that there is another poem about you. What is it Oh, yes! I remember it. This poem is "Mo Tao, the only one in heaven, Hu feisheng, the sixth best in the world!" Right? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing that his eyes narrowed, Sheng raised his hand and stroked the goatee under his forehead. He said, "I didn''t expect that my reputation as a bad old man has spread to other places! However, you don''t have to be too serious about Kurong. What you hear is that you just see me old, respect me and flatter me. Sixth best? How can I have such strength? "


    "No more modesty! Need to know, sometimes, the transition of modesty, is equivalent to hypocrisy The king of withered glory said in a deep voice: "you can easily catch the weapons of our king as soon as you appear, before you enter the fighting state. It can be seen that your real strength must at least be equal to our king''s! This simple reasoning can''t defeat Wang! "


    Sheng waved his hand and said, "I didn''t come here today to fight with you. As long as you can stop fighting and return to huntianjie immediately, then I can let you go as if nothing happened!"


    "Leave?" The king of withered glory laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s not that you can''t see it. The door of space for us to return to the heaven has been completely closed! For us, there is no turning back for a long time! Today, either you destroy us, or we step on your corpses to plunder and kill inside the heaven! It''s that simple! "


    Listen to the king of withered glory say so, old Sheng is a little surprised at first, then helplessly nodded, said: "well, since withered glory you are a cool person, then I will not ink! It seems that today''s war between you and me is inevitable What are you waiting for? Come on


    With these words, Sheng took the lead, swaying to the front of the king, carrying his hands behind his back and kicking out his feet. The target was the chest of the king!


    In the face of the fierce Sheng Lao, the king of withered glory played a twelve point spirit, holding a black cane spear to meet him! In the twinkling of an eye, these two top experts in the two fields have become a group of illusions that can''t be seen clearly, like two ethereal streamers, intertwined with each other!


    Now that the leaders here have already started, the big troops of both sides can''t be idle! The man Cao Ke identified as Yang muyao held his sword high above his head and yelled: "Jinjia Shenjun, follow me, rush!"


    As soon as the words were heard, all the golden armour gods were in a neat formation, and rushed to the monsters on the ground with this man! Sui Ying, fully aware of the situation on the battlefield at this moment, quickly asked the arrow tower in Tucheng to be ready. On the premise of defending Tucheng, she tried her best to provide long-range firepower support for the Jinjia God army, so as to prevent the long beaked pterosaur troops who went back to recover from suddenly turning around and attacking the Jinjia God army in the air.


    Although impressed by the extraordinary momentum of the golden armor God army, the monsters in the heaven are not the creatures who are easy to admit defeat! Seeing that the golden armor God army rushed towards them, the monsters immediately showed their teeth and put on a look of fierce. The stronger beasts turned into monsters. They quickly separated the serrated beasts and came to the front of the team. Then, they released their own strength one after another and set up a solid defense wall in front of them, To resist the first attack of the golden armor God army!


    "Boom With a loud bang, led by the man Cao Ke mistook for Yang muyao, all the gold armour God army, like a huge hammer, smashed on the defense wall set by the monsters For a time, the fire was all around and the cry of killing was loud. The monsters were inevitably scattered by the battle of the golden armour God army, and dozens of monsters became monsters and lost their lives!

 Chapter 1306

    The prestige of the golden armor God army is not false! Under the leadership of Yang muyao, a total of 5000 Jinjia Shenjun troops are basically against the monsters in the sky, forming a situation of instant crushing! In addition to the slight stagnation of the charging speed of the golden armor army when the two sides first contacted, the golden armor army was like an extremely sharp sword for the rest of the time, which directly stabbed the beasts in half!


    As the sharp point of the sword, Cao Ke regarded it as Yang muyao, and showed his great power and invincible! All the monsters in the mixed heaven world, including the beast into monster with high cultivation, do not have the one-in-one General of this person! As long as it is where this person has passed, there are all kinds of broken limbs and arms. The monsters'' distinctive green blood is sprayed wantonly, and the whole battlefield is shrouded in fog and miserable green! It looks like I''ve come to the frightening underworld!


    Seeing such a situation, the red flame soldiers on the top of the Tucheng and the freshmen of oakledore college could not help but send out a burst of heartfelt cheers! I''ve been suppressed by huntian for a long time, and now I can finally use the power of Jinjia divine army to let out a sullen breath. Everyone''s comfort and enthusiasm must be very high!


    On the contrary of Tucheng, of course, it is the king of withered glory who is fighting fiercely with Sheng Laosheng hufei in the air! According to human ethics, the monsters who died in the hands of Yang muyao and Jinjia God army are all descendants of the king of withered glory! Especially the monsters, they are the flesh and blood of the withered king! Lost one, the king of withered glory will be sad for a long time, not to mention all of a sudden mass of pieces of death, this is simply with the direct death of the king of withered glory, there is no essential difference!


    Summoning up all his strength, the king of withered glory clapped heavily at Sheng Lao, who was more and more brave. He forced Sheng Lao to retreat and dodge. Then, the king of withered glory also took this opportunity to shout to the troops of long beaked pterosaurs who had just entered the state of recuperation: "don''t look at them silly! Now is not the time for you to have a rest. Please join us in the battle to help the monsters and serrated beasts attacked on the ground


    This is the last means that the king of withered glory can use!


    Before its voice completely fell, Sheng Lao had reorganized his banner and rushed towards it! There is no way, the king of withered glory can only hold out a black cane spear to fight, and has no free time to command the battle of the monster army in the mixed world.


    However, Kurong King''s order for the long beaked pterosaur to start to move was successfully issued! After hearing the words of King Kurong, the pterosaurs did not dare to disobey. Unwilling to drag their weak body, they spread their wings and dived down from the air. They wanted to support the ground troops defeated by the golden armour army according to the orders of King Kurong.


    But just a few seconds after the operation of the long beaked pterosaur troops, two large groups of fire arrows were shot from the arrow tower in Tucheng! The accuracy of these two groups of fire arrows was very high. They basically shot around the long beaked pterosaurs, forcing them to change their flight direction to dodge. In a moment, they lost their original formation and order and became a mess!


    Obviously, Sui Ying''s previous orders played a key role. With the Jinjia army on the ground, the only defense for Tucheng was the long beaked pterosaurs in the air! As long as the pterosaurs want to support the ground a little bit, the arrow tower will immediately shoot arrows all over the sky. Even if it can''t directly cause casualties to the pterosaurs, it can at least achieve the purpose of destroying and delaying their actions, and play a good role in protecting the top of the golden armor God army!


    Poor long beaked pterosaurs, who had not slowed down from the second wave of attack before, were forced to go out again by the king of withered glory. The huge physical deficit made the action of long beaked pterosaurs extremely slow. Many of them were accidentally hit by the rocket of the arrow tower, which led to an explosion and ended in a tragic end!


    Even if the long beaked pterosaur can escape the rocket attack of the arrow tower and successfully land on the ground, it will not have any essential impact on the golden armor army in the fierce attack! On the contrary, it is often several golden armour God soldiers who look at a long beaked pterosaur and come to them from the sky. Then, these golden armour God soldiers stand tall, and the spears in their hands stab out rapidly from different directions and angles. The unavoidable long beaked pterosaurs can only be stabbed into a hornet''s nest, like a broken sack A, fell to the ground, twitch two legs, no longer breathing


    Originally regarded by the king of withered glory as the long beaked pterosaur troops who hope to turn the war situation around, but in the end, they all become the cannon fodder for innocent death, which makes huntianjie, who is already in an extremely inferior position, completely demoralize, and lose the desire and motivation to continue fighting!


    At this time, led by the man who was identified as Yang muyao by Cao Ke, the Jinjia God army had thoroughly penetrated the big army of heaven mixed monsters! All the monsters were divided into two groups by them. There was no way to take care of each other, and there was no way to cooperate with each other. They were completely defeated!


    Sui Ying, who is very experienced in fighting, certainly won''t let go of this great opportunity! Seeing that the victory of Jinjia Shenjun had been decided, Sui Ying immediately drew out her sword, raised it high above her head, and yelled to all the red flame soldiers on the head of Tucheng: "brothers! It''s time to end the fight. Follow me and go! Wipe out all these monsters who dare to invade our home! "


    "Yes The red flame soldiers, who could not wait to deal with the monsters in the sky, heard that their boss had finally ordered to attack. They all got up and responded loudly!


    Not long, Tucheng gate open, Sui Ying led all the red flame army stormtroopers into the battlefield quickly! They didn''t attack the monsters in the sky like the Jinjia God army did. Instead, they chose the single monsters that the Jinjia God army didn''t kill to mend the sword! As long as there are monsters under the charge of the golden armour God army, and they are not cut to death, then the soldiers of the red flame army will take a knife and give them a happy reward! Among them, some people can''t hide their anger. While killing the monster, they can''t stop chanting: "let you be rampant! Let you be arrogant! Are you honest now? He''s meow! Go to hell with me


    In the continuous attack of the golden armour God army and the red flame army, the monsters in the mixed heaven world were almost annihilated by the carpet! Use "where you''ve been, there''s no grass!" This kind of words to describe, it is more appropriate than!


    His troops are in such a mess that they are even in danger of being completely annihilated. Kurong Wang, who is still fighting with Sheng Lao in mid air, finally realizes that his invasion is over! Not to mention plundering and killing in the inner part of heaven, even the seemingly weak earthen city has become like an iron wall that can''t be broken... In the heart of the king of withered glory, for the first time, he really lost the confidence and pride of the past.


    Looking at Sheng Lao, who had a slight advantage in the opposite, the king of Kurong shook a spear and forced Sheng Lao back again. Then, the king of Kurong turned around and rushed to the position of Jinjia God army outside the Tucheng City.


    "Dare you?" Sheng Lao thought that the king of withered glory was going to leave himself and go to the Jinjia God army for trouble! Hastily roared a, jump body Dynasty withered glory King person to chase down! Two people''s speed is like meteor lightning general fast, not long after, away from the Earth City, disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "No!" Phoenix, who was standing at the gate of Tucheng City, was afraid that Sheng Laohui would follow the way of the desperate king of withered prosperity. He said to Cao Ke in a hurry: "Lao Cao, I''ll go to meet the old man with white beard! In case of any danger to him Then, Phoenix turned into a huge phoenix of fire again, spread its wings, soared into the air, drew a beautiful red arc in the air, and went after the king of prosperity and prosperity.


    "White... Old man with white beard?" Looking at the figure of Phoenix far away, weak Cao Ke''s face, can''t help but emerge a row of black lines! This is the first time he heard someone dare to use such words to address Sheng Lao! I remember the last time when I first met Sheng Lao, I just showed a little disrespect to him, and he was repaired by him, tied to a tree and hung upside down for three days and three nights


    The past is vivid in my mind, but these are not the things that Cao Ke really cares about at this moment. His eyes and attention are basically focused on the man who leads the Jinjia Shenjun and looks like Yang muyao! Of course, until now, Cao Ke also felt that his guess was not wrong. That person must be Yang muyao, whom he was always thinking about!


    "Why did you come to the ghost pass?" Cao Ke''s heart does not live to ask, eyes closely staring at the battlefield that keep killing mixed heaven monster suspected Yang muyao people. Maybe I felt the passion and love in Cao Ke''s eyes. After fighting, the man stopped, stood up straight, looked back, blinked her big eyes, crossed hundreds of meters, and saw Cao Ke''s face!


    Four eyes opposite, Cao Ke whole body a shock, such as lightning! Because in this person''s eyes, Cao Ke can no longer feel a little love and missing. Instead, he becomes a cold and indifferent, as if they had never met each other again

 Chapter 1307

    The king of withered glory ran away. Where are the remaining monsters in the heaven? With the tacit cooperation of the red flame army''s stormtroopers, before dawn, Tianjie finally wiped out the enemy, leaving no survivors.


    With the light of the sun shining on the earth, standing at the top of the Earth City, you can see that everything is a miserable green! The blood of the monsters and the remains of the corpses almost piled up all around the Earth City! Even want to find a clean foothold, are quite difficult!


    When the gate of Tucheng was opened, the defense and auxiliary forces of the red flame army came out of the city and began to clean up the battlefield in an orderly manner. As the main fighting force, the red flame army''s stormtroopers and the golden armour army were in a neat formation and penetrated into the Tucheng to rest.


    On the top of the city, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter, who have just come to their senses, have their leg injuries greatly alleviated. After all, the main function of Kurong King''s attack on their back waist is to simply paralyze them. So as long as they wait for the paralyzed effect to pass, they will naturally be able to recover their ability of action, and will not leave any serious sequelae.


    At Cao Ke''s urgent request, two women, one on the left and one on the right, helped Cao Ke and carefully walked down the wall of Tucheng. They stood on the right side of Tucheng''s gate to welcome the victory of Jinjia God army.


    It is reasonable to say that the identity of yicaoke does not need to be personally involved in such trifles. It only needs to be dealt with by Sui Yinglai. After all, Caoke is one of the most important heroes in the whole battle of Tucheng defense. Since ancient times, only heroes have been welcomed. How can Yingxiong be the "welcome" instead In fact, speaking of this, we have to give a special explanation. The main purpose of Cao Ke''s running down and waiting for the Jinjia divine army to enter the city one after another is, of course, to confirm whether the person who leads the Jinjia divine army is Yang muyao who he thinks about day and night!


    The first to pass through the gate was the red flame army''s charge troops led by Sui Ying. Sui Ying, the leader, saw that Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu actually came to meet him at the gate of the city. She couldn''t help but blink and let the troops behind pass first. Then she came to Cao Ke''s side and whispered to Cao Ke''s ear. She said with concern, "what are you doing here after you''ve been hurt so badly? The surrounding environment of Tucheng is very bad, especially when the army enters the city like now, but it will raise a lot of dust, which is quite unfavorable to your recovery! Just have me here to meet the soldiers. When everything is settled, I will lead the general of Jinjia Shenjun to visit you, a meritorious wounded man! "


    Cao Keqiang endured his physical discomfort, gently shook his head, said: "thank you general Sui''s kindness, it doesn''t matter, my own injury is the most clear, I can''t die! It''s what I should have done to rescue us from the crisis and meet them. "


    See Cao Ke insist, Sui Ying can only acquiesce, simply quietly stood aside, followed Cao Ke together to undertake the "welcome" work.


    When hundreds of red flame Army soldiers entered the Tucheng, the figure of Yang muyao, who was identified by Cao Ke, finally appeared at the entrance of the gate!


    Cao Ke''s body trembles obviously. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters, who are supporting him on both sides, feel something different. At the same time, they cast their eyes on Cao Ke''s face. Then, they follow the direction of Cao Ke''s eyes and look at the gate of Tucheng.


    He is still dressed in a spotless yellow shirt, with flowing black hair, a magic weapon sword on his back, and a layer of gauze on his face. The man who Cao Ke identified as Yang muyao walks up to Cao Ke and others with a powerful and model like step, with a swaying posture that is enough to topple all living beings.


    He glanced at Cao Ke and others calmly. The man said in a blue voice: "you only have a thousand lone troops to defend the ruined ghost pass Earth City, and you have not let the number and strength of the monsters far exceed your own. You have successfully broken through to the interior of the heaven to hurt the civilians. You have made a great contribution! I, Yang muyao, on behalf of heaven, would like to pay you the highest respect! Thank you for your hard work


    After that, the man, ah no, should be called Yang muyao! Yang muyao moved the lotus step lightly and bowed deeply to Cao Ke, Sui Ying, Sheng and Gong ernv.


    "Yang muyao?" Hearing the other party''s name, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are surprised. They can''t help looking at Cao Ke in the middle. It''s only at this time that they completely understand the real reason for Cao Ke''s series of abnormal actions.


    "The general is serious! It''s our duty to defend our territory! " Sui Ying, who didn''t know where he was, naturally couldn''t easily accept Yang muyao''s gift. make fun of! Who can lead the imperial army of Tianshu, which can be compared with the general of Tianshu? I''m afraid that even the master of Sui Ying, Xi Tianwang, will be respectful to Yang muyao. Be careful not to offend him!


    Looking up and down at Sui Ying, Yang Mu Yao slightly lowered her jaw and said, "excuse me, are you..."


    "Back to the general." Seeing Yang muyao''s question, Sui Ying hastened to reply with a respectful voice: "at the end of the day, it will be the captain of the red flame army under the throne of the Western Heaven, Sui Ying!"


    "Oh, how can this Tucheng defend for such a long time? It turns out that the famous red flame army of xiyunzhou is here!" Yang muyao suddenly nodded and said, "I''ve heard about the prestige of general Sui Ying for a long time. I''m very lucky to see you today."


    "The general is very polite." After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Sui Ying suddenly felt flattered. She waved her hand and said sorry.


    Looking away from Sui Ying, Yang Mu Yao turns around Cao Ke and Sheng and Gong Er nu. She finally locks Sheng Keren and asks with great interest, "this girl is pretty and pretty. I wonder if you can tell me her name?"


    If this sentence is from a boy''s mouth, then don''t ask, this boy is a prodigal son! However, if this sentence is said by a beautiful woman like Yang muyao, it will give people a sense of "not convinced with each other, who is more beautiful than one in the end"!


    Sheng Keren, who also has the same feeling, naturally can''t show weakness in front of Yang muyao! Although Yang muyao is known as "the most beautiful woman in the world of heaven", he is also one of the five beauties in the world of Heaven (PS: Er... To tell you the truth, I can''t even remember how beautiful the world of heaven is. Let''s just say it''s one state, one beauty, five beauties in all, The absolute self-confidence of his appearance makes Sheng Keren want to compete with Yang muyao! What''s more, Yang muyao is also one of Cao Ke''s lovers who is liked by her Shengke people. Shengke people''s heart of comparison is a bit heavier than usual!


    With a slight chin lift, Sheng Keren, who was almost as tall as Yang muyao, looked at Yang muyao with sharp eyes and said calmly, "my little girl''s surname is Sheng and her name is Keren. She is a student of oakledore college."


    "Are you from shengkeren?" This time, Yang muyao''s reaction was obviously bigger than when she knew the identity of Sui Ying and ChiYan army! Once again, he looked at Sheng Keren carefully. Yang muyao gave a heartfelt sigh and said, "it really deserves the reputation! If you can be as famous as me, you should be like koren girl, who has made the country and the city and turned all living beings upside down! "


    "Hum." The more Sheng Keren looked at Yang muyao, the more sour she felt in her heart. So she didn''t know what to say to Yang muyao, so she only gave a cold hum and ignored Yang muyao.


    After another deep look at Sheng Keren, Yang muyao moved her eyes to Gong Xiaoyu and said, "this girl, I seem to feel a familiar breath from you, but I can''t remember where this familiar breath comes from... Dare to ask, you are not the same as me, but also from zhongtianzhou?"


    Since Gong Xiaoyu knew Yang muyao''s real identity, he was always embarrassed to see Yang muyao''s every move. In other words, Gong Xiaoyu had a sense of alienation that he did not dare to offend and did not want to get close to Yang muyao!


    Gong Xiaoyu thinks that Yang muyao''s status in Cao Ke''s heart must be higher than himself, because Gong Xiaoyu is at least one step worse than Yang muyao in both cultivation and appearance. She doesn''t want to make Cao Ke unhappy because she offends Yang muyao carelessly!


    As for not wanting to get close, it''s better to explain that girls must have a natural vigilance towards strangers! In particular, to a certain extent, Yang muyao is her powerful rival, which inevitably makes Gong Xiaoyu raise some resistance to Yang muyao.


    Combined with the above, Gong Xiaoyu''s sense of embarrassment and alienation is not surprising.


    "I''m not from zhongtianzhou!" Gong Xiaoyu''s reply was more blunt than Sheng Keren''s: "I''m from xiyunzhou. I don''t know my family background. I don''t think I''ve heard of it because of your superiority, general Oh, yes, general, if you like, just call me Xiaoyu. "


    "Little fish?" That''s interesting! " Yang muyao raised her eyebrows and curved her mouth slightly. She nodded her head and left Gong Xiaoyu to Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke, who had been waiting for Yang muyao for a long time, saw that Yang muyao was finally going to talk to him. He straightened his chest in a hurry. A smile appeared on his slightly pale face and said softly, "muyao, long time no see, are you ok?"


    Hearing Cao Ke''s familiar and warm greeting, Yang muyao couldn''t help looking down and yelled: "who are you?! Is mu Yao your name, too? If you don''t understand any politeness, is it hard to prepare for a fight? "

 Chapter 1308

    Yang muyao''s reaction really made the people present stunned.


    Sui Ying''s "Leng", of course, is because Sui Ying does not know the relationship between Cao Ke and Yang muyao before, thinking about Cao Ke''s youth, is it because he is confused by Yang muyao''s beauty for a while, so she is indifferent to Yang muyao''s language? But it doesn''t make sense. Sui Ying thinks that Yang muyao is still masked at this time. Although she has the reputation of "the most beautiful woman in the world", Cao Ke, who has a top-notch girlfriend like Sheng Keren, should not take a fancy to Yang muyao so easily. Therefore, Cao Ke''s "frivolous" words are too strange, Sui Ying couldn''t figure it out. That''s why she was stunned.


    As for Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s "Leng", of course, they don''t understand why Yang muyao, who is Cao Ke''s girlfriend, is so indifferent to Cao Ke? Even has been cold to some disgust Cao Ke that kind of degree! This can be seen clearly from the inside and outside of Yang muyao''s words and her attitude towards Cao Ke. They are not like lovers who have experienced life and death together.


    Finally, Cao Ke''s "Leng". As early as Yang muyao appeared over Tucheng with Sheng Lao, Cao Ke had already felt a sense of alienation from Yang muyao, which made his heart tingle. Now, after two people''s face-to-face dialogue, Cao Ke more affirmed the authenticity of this sense of alienation like a stranger!


    Cao Ke''s first reaction was that Yang muyao was acting with him! Maybe this time, among the Jinjia army who came to the rescue, there were some people Yang muyao was afraid of, which made Yang muyao deliberately behave like a passer-by to Cao Ke, and didn''t give Cao ke a good look from beginning to end.


    However, this idea was soon ruled out by Cao Ke himself! With his understanding of Yang muyao, Yang muyao is not the kind of person who is afraid of things! Can a woman who is not afraid of worldly vision and falls in love with Zhou fan, a whole generation older than herself, hurt her lover in order to avoid the surveillance of someone? Of course, it''s impossible!


    Based on this consideration, Cao Ke''s second reaction is that Yang muyao has experienced some unimaginable things in the period of time when she left to heal herself! It caused Yang muyao''s memory loss... Yes, it''s usually called amnesia! However, whether this kind of amnesia is caused by human beings or the sequelae of injury, we need Cao Ke to investigate it himself.


    Seeing that Cao Ke had been silent for a long time, Sheng Keren thought that Cao Ke was too sad because Yang muyao didn''t recognize him. He was afraid that Cao Ke''s sadness would affect his very serious injury. Therefore, Sheng Keren took a step forward and stood in the way of Cao Ke and Yang muyao. He arched his hand to Yang muyao and said in a cold voice, "excuse me, Miss Yang. Maybe he was hurt too much, The consciousness is a little fuzzy, only then can the mouth not obstruct, offended Miss Yang you. We''re going to take him to the treatment


    With these words, Sheng Keren turns around and winks at Gong Xiaoyu, who is standing on the other side of Cao Ke. Gong Xiaoyu understands. He follows Sheng Keren, holds Cao Ke, and goes to the Tucheng City. Only Sui Ying and Yang muyao are still standing in the same place. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    This time, Cao Ke did not cast a nostalgic look at Yang muyao. However, in Cao Ke''s mind, there is an urgent need to solve, that is, let Yang muyao return to the original state as soon as possible! Cao Ke knew that he would never lose Yang muyao! Even if they pay their own lives for this, Cao Ke will not hesitate!


    "Cough..." dry cough two to ease the embarrassment, Sui Ying toward the other side made a please gesture, smile to Yang muyao said: "general, let''s not stand at the gate of the city, go, there is a fairly clean room, general, you can go there to rest."


    Yang muyao nodded mechanically, walking forward with Sui Ying, looking back at Cao Ke''s back.


    Seeing this, Sui Ying further said, "his name is Cao Ke. He is also a new student of oakledore college. This is not, not long ago, the demon clan spoke to us in heaven, saying that he might be a spy sent by huntianjie! So this time, the court of heaven specially ordered all the freshmen of oakledore college to be transferred to the ghost pass, in order to let Cao Ke have the opportunity to make close contact with the monsters in the sky, and then find the opportunity and evidence to convict Cao Ke of his great crime! "


    "A spy in heaven?" Yang muyao''s attention was immediately attracted by Sui Ying''s words. Almost without thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "how is this possible?"?! It''s nonsense


    Sui Ying did not expect that Yang muyao would stand firmly on Cao Ke''s side on this issue, "Oh?" After a sound, Sui Ying is very puzzled way: "listen to general your tone, seems to be very understanding of Cao Ke?"


    "I..." Yang muyao was speechless when asked Sui Ying''s question. She hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t say why.


    To tell you the truth, even Yang muyao is very puzzled why she is in such a hurry to explain for Cao Ke. She firmly believes that the impression she left after meeting Cao Ke for the first time today is that she was an apprentice. What she hates most is that she is a girl who is very devoted to her feelings, It''s just like Cao Ke who saw a disciple who loved one! In Yang muyao''s opinion, there is only clear disgust and antipathy between her and Cao Ke, and there is no so-called mutual understanding at all... But if so, why is she so sure to deny and defend Cao Ke for being wronged by the demon clan?


    Looking at Yang muyao''s puzzled and tangled face, Sui Ying realized that Cao Ke''s seemingly disrespectful words to Yang muyao just now really happened for a reason! There must be some relationship between Cao Ke and Yang muyao that outsiders don''t know!


    With this in mind, Sui Ying could not continue to embarrass Yang muyao on this issue. She quickly digged off the topic and continued: "general, you can rest assured that at the end of the battle of Tucheng, you will lead the army with Cao Ke to resist the invasion of the monsters in the sky. Judging from Cao Ke''s performance in the whole battle, just as you said, He''s not going to be a fuckin ''spy! It seems that the charges of the demon clan against him are just unjustified. "


    "Well." Yang Mu Yao nodded gently, no longer on the matter itself to make any comments, so as not to be misunderstood by Sui Ying. However, the name of Cao Ke, also from this time, deeply imprinted in her heart, as if there, should have been a place of Cao Ke in general!


    All follow-up work is in an orderly way. About half an hour later, the air outside Tucheng suddenly flashed a fiery red streamer. It was Phoenix who flew out to support Sheng Laosheng hufei that came back. On Phoenix''s back, a group of calm old people stand up with their hands, looking at the red light on his face, we can see that he has not suffered any serious injury in the chase battle with the withered king.


    After entering Tucheng, under the guidance of Sui Ying, he arrived at Yang muyao''s hut. As soon as he entered the house, Sheng gave out a burst of laughter and waved his big hand, which was always behind him. He saw a huge package that was two circles bigger than basketball, "gululu!" He rolled to the table in front of Yang muyao.


    "Uncle Sheng, what is it?" Yang Mu Yao blinked her eyes, looked at Sheng Lao, looked at the huge package, and asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you just open it and have a look?" Sheng didn''t answer Yang muyao''s question directly. Instead, he asked Phoenix behind him to sit down at the table. Then he picked up the kettle on the table impolitely and poured two glasses of water for himself and Phoenix.


    Phoenix is drinking water and peeping at Yang muyao. Although Yang muyao is still veiled at this time, like Cao Ke, Phoenix recognizes Yang muyao''s identity at the first time. However, Phoenix is more calm than Cao Ke. It is from Yang muyao''s strange eyes when it enters this room, It seems to feel something, so Phoenix is not in a hurry to meet Yang muyao, sitting quietly, observing carefully, hoping to see some clues.


    Yang muyao didn''t feel the difference of Phoenix. She stood up curiously and opened the huge package according to Sheng Lao. In that package, there was a section of broken wood 40-50 cm long. On the top of the broken wood, there were layers of light black air, which made people feel strange.


    "This is the head of the leader of all the monsters who invaded this time After swallowing all the water in his mouth, Sheng didn''t wait for Yang muyao to continue to ask questions and explained directly: "as far as I know, it''s in the mixed heaven, at least it''s a king level existence! To get its head is of great significance for us to study the weakness of huntianjie monsters and to better resist the invasion of huntianjie in the future! Muyao, this time you''re leading the army, you''re not coming back empty handed! "


    Yang muyao was a little embarrassed and pushed the head of Kurong king to the direction of shenglao, saying: "how can this be done? After all, it was Uncle Sheng who killed it! How can niece take credit from you? No, no


    "I said yes! What''s so much nonsense? " With a wave of his hand, Sheng simply said: "this time, I found you and your father, and asked you to send troops. You all gave me face, mobilized the golden armor God army with the fastest speed, and came with me to the ghost pass. This was the most critical moment, and turned the war situation in one fell swoop. Thank you! What do you care about the head of an enemy general? "

 Chapter 1309

    At this time, Yang muyao intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the silent Phoenix next to Mr. Sheng. Mr. Sheng smiled and waved: "girl, this is my own person, Phoenix Phoenix. If you have any secret words, it''s OK to say that you don''t have to be careful to avoid him."


    Yang muyao nodded and simply thought about it. Then she asked Sheng in a deep voice, "Uncle Sheng, do you know a boy named Cao Ke? It''s general Sui Ying who assisted the red flame army this time, the freshman from oakledore college who defends the ghost pass together. "


    Listen to Yang muyao suddenly mentioned Cao Ke, Phoenix''s body instinctively stiff, almost blurted out: "that''s my brother!" In that case, it''s too late! However, before Phoenix could make a sound, Sheng Lao, who was sitting next to him, secretly stretched out his hand and pulled Phoenix''s belt. How could he compete with Sheng Lao''s strength with his exhausted body? Suddenly, he was pressed on the seat by Sheng Lao. He couldn''t move at all. Even opening his mouth became very difficult Obviously, while seizing Phoenix, Sheng also used his own power to imprison Phoenix''s body function, making Phoenix stay in place and become a "woodcarving and clay sculpture" for the time being.


    After all this, Sheng said calmly to Yang muyao, "well, I''ve heard a little about this boy named Cao Ke. I''ve heard that the dean of oakledore college, Maskell, thinks highly of him and even regards him as the mainstay of the college''s resurgence."


    "It turns out that this boy really has some skills. No wonder he can get the favor of beauties of this level like Sheng Keren!..." Yang muyao whispered to herself: "is oakledore the mainstay of Zhongxing college?"?! Very high evaluation! I just don''t know if I can meet him again in the college contest half a year later. "


    "This should be no problem!" Although Yang muyao''s voice is very small, it is not difficult for her to listen to Sheng Lao''s cultivation. He quietly released his grip on Phoenix, and Sheng said to Yang muyao: "the real strength of yicaoke now, even if it''s a direct confrontation with you, has the power of the first World War. It''s not difficult to be selected by oakledore college and participate in the college."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Laohu stood up, stretched his waist hard, and said teasingly: "don''t talk about these things! Alas, this man is old. He really can''t do it! How long have you been fighting with the king of withered glory? I actually feel quite tired, big niece, you, I will not stay long, find a place to have a good sleep, I will return to the ferry headquarters! You should also know that my ferry people have a lot to do in a day. I don''t have spare time to stay in ghost pass, a place where birds don''t shit! "


    "Oh, well, uncle Sheng, please help yourself." Yang muyao answered respectfully. In any case, Mr. Sheng has to be one generation higher than Yang muyao. Even if Yang muyao has any doubts and wants to ask for advice from Mr. Sheng, as long as Mr. Sheng wants to leave, Yang muyao can''t and dare not stop him, and can only send Mr. Sheng away unconditionally.


    Waiting for Mr. Sheng and Phoenix to walk out of Yang muyao''s room, they just turned a corner and completely avoided Yang muyao''s sight. Phoenix immediately jumped in front of Mr. Sheng and stopped him.


    "Sheng Lao! What do you mean by that? " Phoenix said angrily: "as far as I know, you should have known the fact that Cao Ke and Yang muyao were together for a long time, right?"?! So why didn''t you just tell Yang muyao about this? Yang muyao obviously has a memory problem. We should help her recall Cao Kelai together


    Sheng Lao did not immediately answer Phoenix''s words. Instead, he raised his hand, patted Phoenix on the shoulder and asked, "little Phoenix, if it was you, would you promise to give your precious son-in-law to other girls besides your granddaughter?"


    "Son in law What do you mean Phoenix didn''t understand the real intention of Sheng''s question at all. He could only scratch his head and say to Sheng with a bitter face: "can''t you speak more directly? Does the affair between Cao Ke and Yang muyao have anything to do with your granddaughter and grandson-in-law? "


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Sheng simply took Phoenix over with one arm and said in a mysterious voice: "my granddaughter, little Phoenix, you should also know Sheng Keren who is now with Cao Ke!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Phoenix was really startled by Sheng Lao''s words. After waiting for a few seconds, Phoenix completely understood the key point. Then Phoenix frowned and said with a little complaint: "Sheng Lao, Sheng Lao, is it not like you? In order to make your granddaughter enjoy her husband alone, you are willing not to let a couple with deep feelings recognize each other? Isn''t it a little bit less kind? Can you exclude all of Cao Ke''s girlfriends one by one for your granddaughter? "


    "I''m afraid it''s really difficult!" Sheng Laosong opened Phoenix, stroked his beard and naturally said: "however, one can be ruled out! In this way, Cao Ke will be able to pour more love on my granddaughter, don''t you think? "


    "I''m going crazy!" Phoenix kept rubbing his hair and said, "who could have thought that the venerable old man in heaven could say such things and do such things?"?! How can I be embarrassed? "


    "Shut up! You stupid bird Sheng Lao raised his foot, kicked Phoenix on the butt, and said seriously: "if you dare to publicize this to me, I''ll take care of your bird hair, do you believe it?"


    "Er... How dare you threaten me?" What Sheng Lao has done today really refreshes Phoenix''s Three Outlooks! There is no way. Phoenix doesn''t want to be the first Phoenix to be plucked naked. Therefore, he can only secretly shake his head and look up to the sky with a sigh: "Lao Cao, brother, I''m sorry for you!..."


    The book says that the Tucheng crisis has been relieved, so it is unnecessary for all troops to stay in the ghost pass, a place where birds do not shit. With Sheng Lao taking the lead to leave, before noon, the Jinjia Shenjun, who had finished recuperation, was also ready to leave and return to heaven under the leadership of Yang muyao.


    Cao Ke, whose injury is basically stable, accompanied by Sui Ying, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, came out to see off the Jinjia army. In fact, although Cao Ke said he was here to see off the Jinjia army, everyone knows that the person Cao Ke really wanted to send off should be Yang muyao!


    However, different from the last meeting at the gate of the city, Cao Ke''s farewell this time seems to be very low-key. He is only supported by Sheng and Gong Er Nu, standing in the distance and looking at a group of Jinjia divine army marching out of the Tucheng with neat steps. He doesn''t want to come forward and say a word to Yang muyao.


    It''s easy to understand. After all, Yang muyao seems to have completely forgotten Cao Ke. No matter what the reason is, Cao Ke doesn''t want to rashly approach Yang muyao again, leaving Yang muyao with a bad impression of being an apprentice. It''s not good for Cao Ke to successfully find Yang muyao''s love for himself, so this time, Cao Ke simply gave in: if you can''t speak, you can''t speak. It''s wonderful to just watch you leave


    However, things are often unexpected. As the Jinjia divine army is about to leave Tucheng, Yang muyao, who has been standing by to supervise the order of the soldiers, suddenly turns back and takes Cao Ke and others with her toes on the ground.


    Seeing Yang muyao coming, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are afraid that she will do harm to Cao Ke, who has not recovered from her serious injury. They quickly block Cao Ke''s body with a left and a right, and put on a posture of facing the enemy, which means that they start fighting against each other.


    Yang muyao looked at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, but she couldn''t help but sneer and said to Cao Ke, "everyone says that you cao Ke are not that kind of dissolute apprentice. Don''t you want to explain to me for your disrespect to me, so as to eliminate my misunderstanding of you?"


    After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke thought he had another chance to meet Yang muyao. He quickly raised his hand to signal Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu to get out of the way. Then he couldn''t wait to step forward and open his mouth to say something.


    But before he could say a word, Yang muyao''s face changed. She raised her hand to stop him from speaking. She said in the same cold tone: "you may be wrong with me! I didn''t ask you to explain to me now! However, I''d like to give you a chance to explain Half a year later, the Centennial College contest will be held in Zhongtian Prefecture! And I, too, will be the representative of the Royal grace college in Zhongtian! If, I mean, if you can also represent oakledore college and beat me and my college team in the college competition, then I promise you to explain my disrespect a little bit. "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, then he gave a wry smile and nodded: "in that case, let''s make a decision! I hope you won''t be too shocked to accept my explanation. "


    "Wait until you have defeated me!" Yang muyao takes a deep glance at Cao Ke. Without saying more, she nods her head to Sui Ying. Without even looking at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, she flies away and chases the army of Jinjia.

 Chapter 1310

    The whole battle of Tongtian gorge against the invasion of mischievous monsters lasted until the evening of the next day. It was not until this time that the reinforcements prepared by the Tianbing camp for the ghost pass Earth City had just been formed!


    On the contrary, because of the relationship between the freshmen of oakledore college, the king of the West also specially told the intelligence agencies of the camp to pay attention to the information about the Tucheng. Once the Tucheng asks for help, they must cooperate and reinforce with full strength and speed, or they will be directly dealt with by military law!


    However, the bad thing is that the distance between the ghost pass and the Tianbing camp is too far, and the transmission of information takes too long, which leads to the embarrassing situation that now this kind of battle is over and the reinforcements have not been sent out.


    For this matter, the king of the West was even furious in front of all his generals! Will in addition to Sui Ying, the generals are bloody scolded a times! Then, the king of the West heaven led his own pro guard out of the Tianbing camp and went all the way to meet Cao Ke''s triumphant army.


    However, something unexpected happened to the king of the west again. Among the triumphal troops he received, Cao Ke and the freshmen of oakledore college were not included! According to Sui Ying, the general of the red flame army, when they had just left Tucheng and returned to Tianbing camp, the flying boat of oakledore college had already arrived at the gate of Tucheng, picked up all the freshmen of their college and flew back to the college.


    "The second Olympic Games!" As a result, the Confucian king of the West couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter with his meow? Inside and outside, the king is not a man, is he? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the king of the West would get angry. He was caught in the middle of heaven, demon clan and oakledore Academy. If he proved that Cao Ke was a spy sent by heaven, he would offend oakledore Academy. If he didn''t prove that Cao Ke was a spy, he would offend heaven and demon clan. This dilemma really made the king of the West have enough headache.


    After the end of the invasion, the freshmen of oakledore college, who were transferred to the ghost pass, did not suffer much casualties. It seems that the king of the West could take advantage of the opportunity to make friends with the senior management of oakledore college. However, oakledore college was the first to send out flying boats, Take all the students away! His attitude can be seen from this, and the expression is very clear, that is: "in the eyes of oakledore college, you are the king of the West heaven who is in collusion with the heaven and the demon clan! Our freshmen have passed your test and proved their innocence. In this case, we and you, the king of the west, have nothing to say! Meet? Let''s avoid it first Everyone said, how could the king of the west not be angry when he came across such a situation? How can you not bend? Just casually scold on two rude words, has been enough to explain the West King''s excellent self-cultivation!


    Sitting on his red Unicorn for a long time, the king of the West summoned Sui Ying again and said in a deep voice, "you are going to prepare some big gifts and go to oakledore College for me! Take care of the injury of the boy named Zoke. "


    With such an order, Sui Ying was slightly stunned and subconsciously replied to the king of the West: "I tell you that Cao Ke was able to walk slowly on the ground when the general left Tucheng. According to the medical treatment of the red flame army, Cao Ke''s injury is no longer serious. You don''t need to send the general to visit him."


    "Pigs? Are you a pig? " The king of the West heaven beat Sui Ying''s head with his fingers. He yelled: "my king, what he meow is just asking you to visit Cao Ke? Wang''s real intention is to let you take the opportunity to visit Cao Ke to improve the relationship between Wang and oakledore college! This time, the freshmen of oakledore college came to guard the ghost pass. Although it wasn''t Wang''s idea, he didn''t help them. As a result, many of them died in Tucheng. For this reason, oakledore college will inevitably have a trace of resentment against Wang, which is not what Wang wants to see! Now, do you understand? Pig


    "Oh." Sui Ying suddenly nodded, but after a while, Sui Ying turned to the West King and asked, "but, my Lord, you are not the freshmen who have not helped oakledore college at all. Anyway, you have sent the last general and his red flame army to support them! Under such circumstances, if oakledore college is dissatisfied with you any more, it should be them who are wrong! "


    "You''re smart again! You''re smart again The West Heavenly King now has an impulse to strangle Sui Ying. After holding out his hand to compare the amount, the king of the West was not willing to start. He sighed and patiently continued to explain to Sui Ying: "yes, I did send you and your red flame army to Tucheng to support the freshmen of oakledore college, but my biggest mistake lies in this! Cao Ke has already reminded the king that the big forces of the mixed heaven monsters may cross the space gate from the Earth City and invade the heaven world. As a result, the king didn''t listen to him completely. He only sent your red flame army. To be honest, I don''t think your red flame Army can play a decisive role in defending the Earth City. "


    "Therefore, whether it''s Cao Ke''s injury or the lives of the dead freshmen, the responsibility basically falls on the king! If I don''t express myself, won''t I chill the heart of the whole oakledore college? "


    "I see." After listening to the Western Heavenly King''s words, Sui Ying, a big old man on the battlefield, finally understood the twists and turns.


    "As for why I sent you to oakledore college, I don''t think I need to give you a detailed explanation." The king of the West sky glanced at Sui Ying in a cold voice.


    "The end will understand!" Sui Ying quickly arched her hand and said respectfully, "my Lord sent me to oakledore college. What I saw was the friendship and tacit understanding that the end general had formed with Cao Ke and the freshmen of oakledore college in the battle of Tucheng! The end will also think that this task adults to me to complete just right! Please rest assured that you will certainly complete the task and never fail to live up to your kindness. "


    "All right." Seeing that Sui Ying had understood everything he had told him, the king of the West waved his hand and said, "general Sui, you can go down now. After a simple rest, go to the Finance Department of the camp immediately to get money and buy gifts! Remember, it doesn''t matter how much money you spend, as long as oakledore college can give up its hatred or hostility to the king. "


    "The end will take orders!" How dare Sui Ying neglect and delay the work of the Western heavenly king? He made a standard military salute to the king of the West sky. Then he took the reins of the fast horse from the soldiers on one side, turned over and got on the horse, took the first step, and ran to the Tianbing camp in Tongtian gorge!


    In nancangzhou, the temple of xilamayi is the palace of the whole demon clan.


    A waiter in a gray robe trotted to the door of a room and stood. He took two simple breath back, then respectfully called in a soft voice: "chief assistant, chief assistant! The national master has come back. He is waiting for you in the chief''s study. "


    In a few seconds, the door of the room opened, and Liu Hongyu, dressed in a big pure silk dress, came out without any powder. Liu Hongyu frowned and said, "do you think people from National Normal University are back? Did your highness return with him?


    "Looking back to the auxiliary adults, only one adult teacher returned, without seeing the princess''s figure." The waiter reported the truth.


    Liu Hongyu nodded and continued to ask, "how is the little chief now?"


    The waiter said, "the chief is still coughing. He just went to bed a few minutes ago."


    "Well." Liu Hongyu seemed very satisfied with the waiter''s answer. She smiled and said, "in that case, don''t report the return of the national master to the little chief first. I''ll see the national master first and see if he has anything important... Oh, by the way, let me know. From tonight on, the little chief''s medicine can be stopped first, Until I give him a new prescription, do you understand? "


    "No The servant said: "I still report the condition of the chief to you every morning, so as to make sure the chief''s health gets better as soon as possible."


    "Good! You go down Liu Hongyu put her hands at the front of her belly and looked like a lady. Then she dragged her long silk dress all the way to the study of xilamayi temple.


    It was late at night. Naturally, patrol soldiers in charge of guarding were indispensable in the temple of silamayi. However, when these patrol soldiers saw Liu Hongyu''s figure, they were basically like mice seeing cats. They didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. They stood down on both sides and let Liu Hongyu come out of the way and let Liu Hongyu pass first! Moreover, when Liu Hongyu passed by them, these patrolmen had to say hello to Liu Hongyu in a neat and respectful voice. I''m afraid only the chief of the demon clan could enjoy this kind of etiquette before! Thus it can be seen that Liu Hongyu''s status among the demons has reached what a lofty level!


    About ten minutes after she left, Liu Hongyu came to the door of her study from her bedroom. The two guards guarding the study at the door saw Liu Hongyu coming. She quickly knelt down on one knee and cried out: "chief assistant!" Liu Hongyu ignored the two guards and left them kneeling there. She pushed open the door of her study and went into the room.

 Chapter 1311

    In such a large study, a mysterious man who was covered in black robes had been waiting for Liu Hongyu for a long time. Seeing Liu Hongyu coming into the study, the mysterious man quickly flew to the door, raised his hand and closed the door of the room tightly.


    "Little jade, is there anyone following you?" After that, the mysterious man came to Liu Hongyu and asked her carefully.


    Liu Hongyu kept her original posture unchanged. She only glanced at the mysterious man and then said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. People who can eavesdrop on me don''t exist in this world!" As soon as the words came to an end, Liu Hongyu raised her hand and flicked her fingers. She saw a stream of light coming out of the window of the room and the heads of the two guards at the door!


    The mysterious man was shocked slightly by Liu Hongyu''s cruel means, and then he said with a smile: "compared with you now, I still like the gentle and lovely young lady of Liu family in Haicheng! I don''t think it has anything to do with you in terms of killing people. "


    "I warn you one last time!" The words of the mysterious man obviously touched the scar in Liu Hongyu''s heart. As soon as Liu Hongyu''s face changed, she said in an indisputable tone: "there''s something about the past. Don''t mention it again in front of me! If not, believe it or not, I will make you suffer from incurable diseases just like the little chief of the demon clan? "


    "No! No, no, no! I don''t want to be so miserable! " The mysterious man stepped back two steps after hearing the words and waved his hand again and again. His fear was beyond expression! It is obvious that he is still very afraid and understands Liu Hongyu''s strength. At the same time, he also understands that in front of Liu Hongyu, he has no chance to resist!


    "Come on, I don''t have time to talk with you in the middle of the night!" Liu Hongyu was not angry and said, "since you are back from Tongtian gorge, please tell me how our plan is going."


    "The plan went smoothly." The mysterious man went to the book case in the study, picked up some small objects and played with them, while answering: "Cao Ke and the freshmen of oakledore college went to the battlefield as we expected, and they are still in a situation of near isolation. If they want to survive the fierce attack of the monsters in the mixed world, their hope is very slim. As for Princess Qian Xun, there was a little accident... "


    "Accident?" Liu Hongyu''s face sank when she heard the mysterious man''s words and said, "you know, the last word I want to hear is this" accident "! It''s not difficult for you to watch a little girl. How can you make an accident for me What kind of accident was it? Speak quickly


    "It''s no big deal." The mysterious man turned his mouth and said, "I just killed Princess Qian Xun."


    "What? Kill... Kill? " Liu Hongyu was struck by lightning. She couldn''t keep her dignified manner any longer. She took the mysterious man by the collar, carried him to her face, and yelled: "how can you kill a qualified cultivation talent without my permission? You don''t know that Princess Qian Xun is the absolute main force member of baiyaoji college in Tianjie Centennial College contest! Her death will directly affect the final result of baiyaoji in Dabie! "


    The mysterious man calmly pulled Liu Hongyu''s hand away from his collar, calmly straightened some messy clothes, and then said, "your ambition is not in any college competition, is it? In that case, why do you care about the death of Princess Qian Xun? "


    "Reason! You must give me a reasonable reason to do so! " Slowly calmed down, Liu Hongyu took a long breath and said: "I know you are not so reckless. The death of Princess Qian Xun will bring you greater benefits, so you will risk my anger to kill her!"


    "Still little jade, you know me!" The mysterious man laughed and said, "that''s right! I killed Princess Qian Xun because I found that the death of Princess Qian Xun can bring us greater benefits! Weighing the pros and cons, I will naturally choose to kill flowers without hesitation! "


    After a pause, the mysterious man''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, deliberately lowered the volume and continued: "little jade, do you remember Cao Ke''s big brother?"


    "Cao Ke''s big brother?" Liu Hongyu was stunned by the mysterious man''s way of chatting with his feet in the sky and on the ground. After a few seconds, she nodded subconsciously and said, "of course, I remember. Isn''t Cao Hong, the eldest brother of Cao Ke, the leader of Wanghai city?"


    "Yes, it''s Cao Hong!" The mysterious man nodded heavily and said: "coincidentally, I also saw Cao Hong in the Tianbing camp in Tongtian Canyon! And it''s Cao Hong who''s with Cao Ke and the freshmen of oakledore college


    Liu Hongyu frowned and asked, "do you mean Cao Hong is the same as Cao Ke? Has cultivation broken through the way of heaven and soared to heaven? "


    "No, no, no!" The mysterious man shook his head and said, "Cao Hong''s way to heaven is quite different from Cao Ke''s. Well... In other words, Cao Hong''s way to heaven is very similar to mine, that is, he is favored by the big gate of heaven, and then, by making use of the draft power of these big gates every ten years, he makes an exception to come to heaven directly from the world of life! "


    "Oh?" Liu Hongyu''s expression was more serious: "so Cao Hong''s cultivation should be at least the same as you want to be?"


    "Almost!" The mysterious man affirmed: "Cao Hong''s sect is almost the same as mine in scale and strength. However, in the world of life, there was a certain gap between my cultivation foundation and Cao Hong''s, so now according to my estimation, Cao Hong''s cultivation should be able to press me, at least, between Bo Zhong and me!"


    "So..." Liu Hongyu said thoughtfully: "if Cao Hong has the same strength as you said, it should not be difficult for Cao Hong to protect Cao Ke in this battle of ghost pass This is not going to work! This Cao Hong is so in the way that it is very likely to destroy my plan to kill Cao Ke! "


    Following the meaning of Liu Hongyu, the mysterious man patted his chest and said: "it is because I realized this that I killed Princess Qian Xun and successfully left Cao Hong in the Tianbing camp in Tongtian gorge!..." At this point, the mysterious man made Princess Qian Xun fall in love with Cao Hong at first sight. After he found out, he took advantage of the opportunity to kill Princess Qian Xun to frame Cao Hong. As a result, Cao Hong became the most important suspect of Princess Qian Xun''s death and was forcibly detained in the Tianbing camp. He had no way to go to the ghost pass with Cao Ke, All followed Liu Hongyu to retell it in detail.


    At this point in the story, you should have been able to guess who the mysterious man and the "Cao Hong" in his mouth are Yes, the mysterious man who conspired with Liu Hongyu is the new national teacher of the demon clan, Cao Chuan, who was called "Mr. Cao" by Princess Qian Xun! And the "Cao Hong" in his mouth! It was Cao Hong, Cao Ke''s elder brother, who came down the mountain to help Cao Ke guard the ghost pass!


    As we have mentioned in the previous book, Cao Hong and Cao Chuan were taken away from the world by the ferry people one after another. Cao Ke and Cao''s family tried to find them, but they didn''t find any trace.


    Now it seems that both Cao Hong and Cao Chuan have come to heaven! And they all joined the big gate of Tianjie, and their strength has grown by leaps and bounds. But I don''t know why, Cao Chuanhui came to the demon clan, and successfully helped the demon emperor, that is, the little chief, to win the throne. In this way, Cao Chuanhui successfully established himself in nancangzhou, became the most important national teacher of the little chief, and had a high position under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Let''s not mention Cao''s two brothers first. Let''s pull the camera back to the study of xilamayi temple.


    After listening to Cao Chuan''s narration, Liu Hongyu nodded her head with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s really worthwhile to use the life of Princess Qian Xun in exchange for Cao Hong''s failure to help Cao Kezhen guard the ghost pass. Even if you do it right."


    "Would that reward me with a kiss?" Cao Chuan saw that the chill on Liu Hongyu''s pretty face had faded a lot. He immediately pushed his face to Liu Hongyu''s side and pursed his mouth.


    Seeing this, Liu Hongyu immediately flashed a trace of disgust in her beautiful eyes. With a slight mistake on her feet, she stepped back two steps and opened a certain distance from Cao Chuan. At the same time, she yelled in a deep voice: "don''t be rude! I told you long ago that you and I can never be together! The alliance between us is only about interests! If you dare to trespass a little, then I''ll make you lose it! "


    "Good! Good! Good Cao Chuan raised his hands, made a surrender and said, "I will not trespass! Can''t it be done without trespassing? One day I only know how to use force to intimidate me! I don''t have the look of a lady I like! It''s really... "


    After a long silence, Liu Hongyu turned the topic and said, "what should we do next? As soon as Cao Ke dies, there will be no one who hinders my plan! Can I further implement my plan? "


    "It''s not that easy!" Cao Chuan turned pale and said, "let''s not care whether Cao Ke can die in the ghost pass or not, that is, the precious materials you need to complete the grand plan. It''s quite difficult for us to collect them. It needs a long-term consideration. We can''t be in a hurry."

 Chapter 1312

    "It''s all over again!" As soon as Liu Hongyu threw her broad sleeve, she sat on the seat of the little chief of the demon clan in the study. She was worried and said, "why do I like Princess Qian Xun so much? Isn''t it because there are precious materials necessary to complete my plan in the award of the Centennial College contest Now, Qianxun princess is killed by you, the chance of baiyaoji winning the championship will be more slim, want to collect all the materials? How can it be that easy? "


    "It''s not only strength that wins the college contest!" Cao chuanleng snorted and said: "little jade, have you forgotten how your strength has been promoted to such a frightening and desperate situation? Now that you can succeed, those gifted students in Baiyao group can also succeed! As long as you are willing to teach them the skills you have practiced! At that time, not to mention oakledore college, even the Royal Gretz college, are definitely not our rivals! Is it easy to get the Champion Award


    "You mean to take my... No, no, no! It''s not going to work! " Liu Hongyu shook her head and said firmly: "my skill is special and sensitive. If I teach my skill to the students of baiyaoji, and then the students of baiyaoji use it on the stage of the college, then we, even the whole demon clan, will become the primary target of the heaven and the heaven! I am shouldering a great mission and task. How can I be exposed to the public just because of a small college? To do so is to dig one''s own grave


    Cao Chuan spread his hands and raised his eyebrows. "I''ve already told you how to do it, but you just don''t want to do it as I say, so I can''t help it! Xiaoyu''er, don''t blame me for not helping you. "


    Liu Hongyu looked at Cao Chuan''s casual appearance and thought about it for a long time. Then she took a breath and said, "let''s talk about it later. After all, it''s still a few months away from the University. I have to weigh the pros and cons carefully before I make the final decision."


    "You''re the boss, just be happy!" Speaking of this, Cao Chuan didn''t stay. He threw a fist at Liu Hongyu and said, "Xiao yu''er, I''ve explained everything to you. If you have any other tasks to do, you can go to me directly. I''ll leave first!"


    As he said this, Cao Chuan walked to the gate of his study. Just as he was about to walk to the gate, he suddenly stopped, half turned back and said to Liu Hongyu with deep meaning: "Oh, yes, little jade, there is another thing I forgot to tell you just now. This time I went to Tianbing camp in Tongtian gorge and saw Cao Ke, beside him, It seems that there are two more beautiful girls to accompany. I think it should be Cao Ke''s new girlfriend... Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m not telling you this to make you jealous. I want to tell you that meeting a playboy who loves others like Cao Ke can''t be compared with a good man who is single-minded like me! You are better to let me take good care of you than to live alone for him! I promise I will treat you better than Zoke! "


    Cao Chuan''s words undoubtedly sprinkled a handful of salt on Liu Hongyu''s wound! Liu Hongyu only felt a burst of tightness in her chest. Her eyes were black and her legs were soft. She almost fainted on the ground! Fortunately, she was close to the book case. As soon as she felt confused, she stretched out a hand to support on the table. This did not make her make a fool of herself in front of Cao Chuan, and let Cao Chuan have an excuse to laugh at her later.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here Liu Hongyu didn''t want to see Cao Chuan any more. She lowered her head and raised her hand to the outside of the room. She almost bit her teeth and scolded Cao Chuan.


    Cao Chuan, who has a deep sense of city, will not be enraged by Liu Hongyu''s one or two words of reprimand? Seeing this, he laughed again and said, "what? Are you jealous to hear that zouk has found a new girlfriend? Can''t stand it? It''s time! You asked for it! What is Cao Ke? He''s the rapist who raped you! Not only did you not kill him to ensure your innocence, but you fell in love with him and left me who really liked you! Even up to now, I still think of him and miss him! How can you be such a miserable person in this world


    Cao Chuan was a groundless reprimand, or caught the pain of the groundless reprimand, this let Liu Hongyu also how to secretly endure ah? I saw a black airflow rising from Liu Hongyu''s feet, circling Liu Hongyu''s body for several times, and finally hovering over the palm of her right hand. Then, Liu Hongyu''s right palm flipped and waved to Cao Chuan standing at the door. The black airflow turned into a shot put sized air bomb and flew out, All of a sudden, it hit the unsuspecting Cao Chuan on the chest!


    "Poof!" Cao Chuan, as strong as he is now, can''t catch Liu Hongyu''s sudden attack. A mouthful of blood sprays into the air. Even Cao Chuan is like a broken kite, "bang!" He knocked open a big hole in the door of the study and flew out dozens of meters. Then he fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Such a huge sound, of course, is to some extent, the whole heaven, the most dissatisfied with this result, and the only dissatisfied, is the demon clan!


    Tianting''s statement not only pushed the demon clan to the public of Tianjie, but also made the demon clan fall into a miserable situation of isolation and helplessness! what? It''s not that serious, is it? How could it be less serious? In order to please oakledore college, Xiyun Prefecture, headed by the West heavenly king, announced in a high-profile manner that it would stop all official and non-governmental economic trade with the demon clan and the southern Cangzhou controlled by the demon clan the day after the announcement was made by the heavenly court!


    Only this one, the blow to the demon clan is fatal! Because the demon clan, who is not good at growing grain, has to rely on Xiyun state for more than 80% of the grain imports. Xiyun state stops economic trade with it, and the demon clan can only ask for surplus grain from other states which also have little grain. This is tantamount to grabbing food from the tiger! The food self-sufficiency of other Tianjie States is still insufficient. What can they sell to nancangzhou?


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole After scolding for three times, Liu Hongyu angrily threw the memorial to the ground and yelled at the civil and military officials of the demon clan standing below: "what do you do for food? Even the most basic problem of grain can''t be solved! What do I keep you for? It''s better to kill you one by one, or save food for others! "


    The civil and military officials of the demon clan were startled by Liu Hongyu''s words. They knelt down to the ground and cried out eagerly: "master Shoufu! Thank you, Mr. Shoufu

 Chapter 1313

    "What''s the matter, this is?! Mr. Shoufu, what kind of fire did you have? " Just as Liu Hongyu was clamouring to punish the ministers of the demon clan, a strong voice rang from outside the hall. Then, Cao Chuan, who was still dressed in black robes, walked into the hall. Shi ran came to the front of the ministers and made a symbolic bow to Liu Hongyu. It was a meeting ceremony.


    "You''re just in time! I''m looking for you Seeing the sudden appearance of Cao Chuan, Liu Hongyu said in a deep voice: "what did you say to me before? Didn''t you promise me that Zoke would die at the ghost pass? Now what''s going on? He not only didn''t die, but also became a well-known hero in the whole heaven! Are you trying to help me or your brother TSOK? "


    "Of course I''m helping you!" Without thinking, Cao Chuan said, "what happened? Is there any accident beyond the ghost pass? "


    Listening to Cao Chuan, he did not know the truth. On one side, he quickly stood up a minister and attached him to Cao Chuan''s ear. He simply and quickly repeated the whole process of Cao Ke''s victory in Tucheng. The more he listened, the tighter he frowned. Later, the corners of Cao Chuan''s mouth, which was always full of joy and anger, all had a slight twitch! We can see how shocked he is at this moment.


    After the minister who had been waiting to explain things to Cao Chuan had finished, she knelt down on the ground again. Liu Hongyu, who was always cold, raised her chin slightly and said to Cao Chuan, "how about that? What else do you have to quibble about? "


    Cao Chuan raised his hand and motioned to Liu Hongyu not to speak. Then he turned around and said to the demon ministers who were kneeling there and didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go down for me!"


    After hearing that Yan Rumeng was granted amnesty, all the ministers stood up one after another to say goodbye to Liu Hongyu and Cao Chuan. Within ten seconds, they left a clean hall, and only Liu Hongyu and Cao Chuan were left.


    "It''s better not to say something in front of outsiders." Cao Chuan lowered his voice a little and said, "there''s one thing I can''t understand. Isn''t the legendary golden armor army always responsible for the safety of Tianshu? Why did you appear at the ghost pass at the most critical moment? Is he strong enough to have direct contact with Tianshu? "


    "I don''t know." Liu Hongyu shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen Cao Ke for a long time. Even when he ascended to heaven is not clear! If I hadn''t met him on 017, I wouldn''t even regard him as my primary target now! "


    "The secret is absolutely not simple!" Cao Zhuan said solemnly: "there must be a force that we don''t know behind to help Cao Ke! So, when we deal with Cao Ke, we have to deal with this unknown mysterious force first! "


    "How can it be that simple?" Liu Hongyu waved her hand and said harshly, "a Cao Ke is enough to make you and me headache, plus a hidden force behind him? How much trouble is that? Do I have to finish my original task? "


    Cao Chuan felt his chin and paced back and forth in the hall. After a long time, he frowned and said, "in this way, the only chance we can eliminate Cao Ke is the college competition in a few months! Because as far as I know, in previous college competitions, some people have killed their opponents by mistake, which belongs to the normal category in the rules and regulations of Dabi, and the probability of being investigated and noticed is correspondingly much smaller. "


    "Moreover, even if there is a mysterious force hidden behind Cao Ke, there should be no way for this mysterious force to penetrate into such large-scale competitions as college Dabi. After all, the strength of Tianjie college is still quite strong, so it''s not easy to infiltrate into it."


    "Kill Zoke in Dabie?" Liu Hongyu listened to Cao Chuan''s words and couldn''t help but utter a cold hum full of disdain. She said: "with Cao Ke''s current strength, unless you and I do it in person, otherwise, I''m afraid that those useless wastes from the collection of hundred demons don''t even deserve to be the stepping stone for Cao Ke to win the championship!"


    "Do you overestimate Cao Ke''s strength?" Cao Chuan obviously didn''t agree with Liu Hongyu''s words: "the collection of hundred demons is one of the five colleges in heaven! The one who can be selected to participate in the Tianjie college contest is the dragon and Phoenix among the people! Even I dare not say that I can win easily in the face of them. I''m just a Cao Ke. I''m not strong enough to ignore them, am I


    Liu Hongyu said: "as you said, the college''s big ratio can be regarded as my last chance to kill Cao Ke without attracting the attention of the outside world, so I must seize this opportunity 100 percent! The possibility of success of baiyaoji is not high. I dare not and can''t pour all my hope on them! You should be able to understand that, biography Cao! "


    "The possibility is not high, let''s make it high!" Cao Chuan''s eyes lit up and said: "it''s the same method I told you a few days ago. You teach all your cultivation skills to the team members who participate in the college competition of baiyaoji. In this way, these team members naturally have the strength to compete with Cao Ke! All the problems will be solved, won''t they? "


    This time, Liu Hongyu didn''t refuse Cao Chuan as she did last time. Instead, she was silent for a moment and hesitated to say, "let me think about this matter again..." at this point, Liu Hongyu turned her tone and looked at Cao Chuan anxiously and said, "I haven''t emptied my space to ask you, how are you handling the affairs of Princess Qian Xun? Has anyone ever doubted you? Also, has your elder brother Cao Hong been cleared of suspicion? Once the West Heavenly King finds out the real cause of death of Princess Qian Xun through Cao Hong and publishes it to the world, then our good days in the demon clan will really come to an end! "


    "I don''t think we should worry too much about Princess Qian Xun." Cao Chuan said: "even if the king of the west can prove Cao Hong''s innocence, there is no way to follow the vine and find me here! I am confident that when I started to kill Princess Qian Xun, I had achieved absolute secrecy. In addition, Cao Hong didn''t know my existence, so our own situation was very safe. Now the only thing you need to worry about is to kill Cao Ke as soon as possible! Because you don''t have much time left to finish the task, we can''t hesitate all the time Unless you don''t want to avenge Cao Ke for your Liu family. "


    "You''d better take care of yourself first! There is no need to question my determination to revenge Liu Hongyu threw off her sleeve and said with displeasure: "remember, do your duty well, and don''t give me any more accidents that I can''t prevent! Do you know? "


    "Yes, my chief assistant." Cao Chuan bowed slightly to Liu Hongyu and responded with a respectful voice. Although he did well in etiquette, Cao Chuan''s mouth was full of contempt and deep meaning from the angle that Liu Hongyu could not see


    Medical department, oakledore college, West Cloud.


    Just after changing the medicine, Cao Ke, with a grinning toothache, is lying on the bed bored. He looks at the tree shadow outside the window through the window. All he thinks are Xu Ning''er who died to save him and Yang muyao who completely forgot him.


    "Creak!" A slight sound of opening the door, a slim figure, suddenly flashed in from outside Cao Ke''s ward. Cao Kewen went to see Gong Xiaoyu, who was still wrapped with several white gauze, creeping towards him. He looked very cute, just like a little squirrel looking for food.


    Cao Ke was very surprised and exclaimed, "little fish? What are you doing here? This is the boys'' ward. Aren''t you girls not allowed to come in? "


    Hearing this, Gong Xiaoyu quickly makes a silent gesture to Cao Ke, jumps to Cao Ke''s bedside, tilts his butt, sits on the bed, and then whispers to Cao Ke: "what''s your strength? Do you want to bring in the medical teachers and let them take me back? What a pig


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes With Gong Xiaoyu''s reminding, Cao Ke finally realized his mistake and quickly explained: "I just saw you suddenly, so I was so excited that I didn''t control myself. My voice was loud! Keep your voice down! Keep your voice down


    With a big white look at Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu put his hand in his arms and took out a red fruit as big as two fists. He shook it in front of Cao Ke and said, "do you know what this is? This is called chunyuanguo! The taste and taste are all the same, not to mention, it has the effect of helping the cultivator recover the source power faster Sister Keren is worried about your injury. She specially asked me to bring you one! "


    "Who asked you to bring it?" Cao Ke''s slight melancholy caused by Xu Ning''er and Yang muyao disappeared because of Gong Xiaoyu''s words! With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to eat the pure fruit from Gong Xiaoyu''s hand. Where is Gong Xiaoyu willing to let him do this? A slap on the back of Cao Ke''s hand, Cao Ke''s hand to the side, at the same time, the mouth is not angry and said: "look at your urgent monkey! I haven''t finished yet! Although the effect of this pure fruit is amazing, its skin contains toxin, which can damage people''s internal organs! If you bear it a little longer, I''ll skin you, and then you''ll eat it again, and it''ll be OK! "


    Zouk nodded and obediently retracted his hand.


    Gong Xiaoyu didn''t know where to take out a knife. He peeled the fruit and said to Cao Ke intentionally or unintentionally: "Oh, by the way, when I came here, sister Keren also told me something. Let me ask you, do we want to apply for the selection of college representatives, so as to represent the college and participate in the Tianjie college contest which will start in a few months?"

 Chapter 1314

    "College big than it..." Gong Xiaoyu''s words, let Cao Ke immediately recalled in Tucheng, Yang muyao before leaving with him made that agreement. It seems that Yang muyao should have successfully obtained the qualification to participate in the college competition on behalf of zhongtianzhou Royal Gretz college. Next, it depends on whether his Cao Ke can be selected into the team of oakledore college.


    Nodded, Cao Ke solemnly said to Gong Xiaoyu: "you and Keren should know how important the college contest is to me! Mu Yao doesn''t know why she forgot me. I urgently need a chance to talk to him about our past affairs and remind him of me! And the college big ratio is the key for me to get this opportunity! "


    Gong Xiaoyu looked at Cao Ke with a serious face. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "although the words are like this, Cao Ke, I still want to remind you in advance. The agreement between you and Yang muyao is that only when you lead the team to win the championship of the college competition, she will give you a chance to explain! Champion! What''s so easy to get? I specially looked up the data of previous big competitions and found that oakledore College''s best result in recent big competitions was only the fourth place! On the contrary, the Royal Gretz college, where Yang muyao works, has won four consecutive championships! If you want to turn things around on your own, it''s definitely very difficult! "


    Cao Ke laughed at the words and said, "how difficult is it? It''s the last word I''ve ever seen in my life! I want to go all the way from Lingtian continent to Tianjie. What moment do I not face difficulties? What''s more, I''m not alone this time. Don''t you, Keren and so many college students help me? I am confident to lead you to a historic breakthrough! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke is so confident, Gong Xiaoyu can''t fight him any more. With a long breath, Gong Xiaoyu changed the topic, and then said: "according to the information that sister Keren and I have inquired about, this time our college selects the team members to participate in the big competition in the form of actual combat assessment, that is to say, it is not only the rigid requirements of strength, but also the students who have the ability to respond to unexpected situations at all levels, such as speed, coping style, macro planning and strategy, To be qualified to represent the college. "


    "Oh? Is that right? On the contrary, it reduces the difficulty! " Cao Ke was very excited and said: "for such a high degree of freedom of actual combat assessment, the most fear is to form gangs! No matter how smart you are, I have an advantage in the number of people. You can''t find the north with a random fist! When the time comes, you, me and Keren, we will work together to get the qualification, but it''s not a matter of getting it by hand! "


    "How could it be that easy?" Gong Xiaoyu glanced at Cao Ke and said, "what can you think of, can''t others think of it? Especially the senior students like FA Wuhen, who have been in the college for so many years, even participated in the last college competition. How can they pass the qualification selection smoothly? They have more experience than us


    "Come on, let''s not talk about that." Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "if I can''t pass the selection in the college, then I''m not qualified to ask Mu Yao to listen to me! Don''t worry. I''ll take part in the contest. You and Keren won''t have to worry about it any more. "


    Gong Xiaoyu is very clear about Cao Ke''s character. She knows that as long as Cao Ke has promised something, he will do it! Therefore, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t want to put too much pressure on Cao Ke. He handed the pure fruit he had just cut to Cao Ke. Then Gong Xiaoyu stood up and said to Cao Ke, "in that case, I''ll go back first! If there''s any new news, I''ll try to let you know as soon as possible. "


    With these words, Gong Xiaoyu stands on tiptoe and wants to sneak away along the original road. But how could she have thought that before she took the first step out, Cao Ke suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to the bed.


    A turn over pressure on Gong Xiaoyu, Cao Ke''s nose, from Gong Xiaoyu''s nose is only less than a centimeter away! Two people are so close, Gong Xiaoyu can even clearly feel the more and more heavy breathing of Cao Ke!


    "You... What are you doing?" Although in the heart already had the judgment, but the palace small fish still knows the old saying.


    Looking at Gong Xiaoyu''s bright red face, beautiful big eyes, and some trembling lips, Cao Ke''s heart seemed to be burning a fire! Just listen to his "vicious" reply: "what are you doing? Hum, little girl! I''ve been holding your husband for a long time! Today, it''s not easy to catch a chance. Let me have a good meat with you


    While saying this, Cao Ke stretched out his right hand and went directly into Gong Xiaoyu''s clothes! At the same time, Cao Ke''s big mouth also heavily wrapped in Gong Xiaoyu''s cherry lips, no matter how Gong Xiaoyu struggled, he didn''t mean to relax at all


    For a time, the whole ward spring unlimited!


    However, the day did not meet people''s wishes. Cao Ke took off Gong Xiaoyu''s clothes and was about to step forward to take the most exciting last step when an untimely knock on the door suddenly rang!


    "Doctor rounds." There was no delay at all. Following the knock, three doctors in white coats pushed the door and walked into Cao Ke''s ward.


    The three doctors walked to Cao Ke''s bed and looked at Cao Ke together. They saw that Cao Ke now was shrinking into a big quilt, leaving only a red face exposed outside, smiling awkwardly at them.


    The first doctor looked at his other two companions in surprise, and then asked Cao Ke, "classmate Cao Ke, what are you doing? It''s summer. It''s covered with such a thick quilt. Isn''t it hot? "


    "Well... That... I''m cold!" Cao Ke hesitated to reply.


    "Cold?" The doctor, who was the leader, was very worried. He put out his hand and tried Cao Ke''s forehead. He nodded his head solemnly and said: "indeed, your head is a little hot. I think it''s a fever... This kind of situation is really rare! It is reasonable to say that practitioners like you have excellent physical quality. Fever should not appear on you. "


    "Maybe it''s because Cao Ke''s injury is too serious, which leads to the severe decline of his physical function. In this way, we can explain the origin of fever." Another doctor came up with his own idea.


    "Maybe... But we can''t take it lightly! Come on, show me the case of Cao Ke. " The first doctor was obviously very serious and responsible. He immediately came back and took the medical record folder from his assistant. Then, the three doctors studied and discussed the contents of the case and the symptoms of Cao Ke''s fever.


    In fact, doctors don''t know what kind of fever is there? It''s just the natural body reaction after making out with Gong Xiaoyu! Now, Gong Xiaoyu is lying motionless on Cao Ke''s body, covered by Cao Ke''s big quilt. From the outside, it seems that Cao Ke is the only one lying there!


    It seems that only Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu can successfully complete this hiding way! If you change two people who are a little fatter, then the three doctors will definitely find something abnormal and guess that there is a second person hiding in the quilt.


    However, the three doctors didn''t find Gong Xiaoyu, but it doesn''t mean that Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu are safe, because the two people stick too tightly in the quilt, and the quilt is too thick, and the temperature inside is too high, so as time goes on, the extinguished desire in Gong Xiaoyu''s heart burns up again! Subconsciously stretched out limbs, like an octopus general entangled Cao Ke''s body!


    Feeling the strange feeling of Gong Xiaoyu in the quilt, Cao Kelu''s face outside suddenly became more red! Afraid that the three doctors suddenly turned around at this time and found Gong Xiaoyu''s tracks, Cao Ke could only press Gong Xiaoyu''s shoulders with his own hands, which controlled Gong Xiaoyu to a certain extent and made the surface of the quilt calm again.


    After a few minutes or so, the three doctors should have finished talking and turned around together. But when they saw what Cao Ke looked like at this moment, they were surprised: where is Cao Ke''s face a little red? It''s really red. OK!


    Once again, he tried Cao Ke''s forehead with his hands. The head doctor frowned and said seriously: "the symptoms of fever are developing at an amazing speed. If they are not controlled as soon as possible, they may have a serious impact!" no way! This situation can''t be delayed any longer. Go to inform President Maskell immediately! There is no way to treat it with conventional medical methods, so we can only apply for intervention with source force as an exception! "


    Speaking of this, the three doctors rushed out of the ward without looking back, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that the crisis had finally passed, Cao Ke took a long breath. He was just about to release Gong Xiaoyu from the bed. He never thought that he had a sudden pain between his legs. Then, Cao Ke became a big shrimp, staring, mouth open, showing the tendons of his neck, and rolling on the bed!


    It turns out that Gong Xiaoyu is pressed tightly by Cao Ke''s hands in the quilt. In addition, the high temperature makes her consciousness more and more blurred, which makes her instinctively want to get rid of the current predicament. The most direct way to get rid of the predicament is to let Cao Ke loose his "annoying" hands, So Gong Xiaoyu kept turning his only active neck, opened his mouth, and wanted to bite Cao Ke. Unfortunately, he just bit Cao Ke between his legs

 Chapter 1315

    As the quilt was uncovered, Gong Xiaoyu''s mind suddenly became clear. When she saw Cao Ke rolling on the bed, she finally realized what she had done... Her pretty face turned red. Gong Xiaoyu was at a loss and said, "Cao Ke, what''s the matter with you? Do you need me to call a doctor for you? "


    "Don''t..." Cao Ke could only endure the pain and waved: "call the doctor, Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu, you are in trouble..."


    "So... What can I do for you?" Gong Xiaoyu was moved by Cao Ke''s behavior of thinking about her no matter when, where and under what circumstances. His heart was full of remorse, and his big eyes were filled with tears. He asked anxiously.


    Cao Ke stopped rolling, looked at Gong Xiaoyu''s still moist lips, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam, subconsciously said: "I''ve heard that human saliva has the effect of healing wounds, reducing swelling and pain, since Xiaoyu you want to help me, then... You try to do it?"


    "Spit... Spit?" Gong Xiaoyu is a little stunned, raised his hand, gently touched his lips, the next moment, she will understand the real reason why Cao Ke said these words, let her do these things! Where can I ask her to help heal? This is clearly taking advantage of her!


    This time, the introverted Gong Xiaoyu''s face turned red to his neck in an instant. He heavily kicked Cao Ke''s ass and left a sentence: "why don''t you die?" After that, the little girl dodged out of Cao Ke''s ward and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye! Only Cao Ke, who had been found out of "treachery", covered his ass on the bed and continued to roll sadly. At the same time, he kept shouting: "murder my husband! The murder of my husband All the people on the whole building of the medical department are confused. They don''t know what''s going on


    The book is short. After a month of careful treatment, Cao Ke''s injury is finally healed.


    When Cao Ke took his long lost schoolbag and stepped into his classroom again, everyone, including his new head teacher, stood up and applauded him to welcome the return of the hero in the battle of ghost pass!


    Cao Ke, who is as thick as the city wall, naturally accepted the welcome from everyone and went back to his seat with his schoolbag. Gong Xiaoyu, who is at the same table with Cao Ke, can''t stand his style of publicity and mutters: "look what you can do! Do you know what your last name is? "


    Cao Ke was able to hear Gong Xiaoyu''s complaint so close, and it didn''t take much time. Cao Ke turned around to Gong Xiaoyu when other students didn''t pay attention. Gong Xiaoyu immediately understood Cao Ke''s implied meaning. While his pretty face turned into a red apple, he also flew up, Kick in Cao Ke''s chin, directly kick Cao Ke out of the classroom window!


    Such a scene made the whole classroom quiet for a moment, and everyone stared at himself, full of incredible eyes. He was so stupid on the spot that he could smell the needle


    Later, it is said that Cao Ke, who accidentally fell from the classroom on the fifth floor, suffered severe contusion of the cervical spine and moderate concussion due to his big head down and his head hit the ground first, and then went back to the medical department of the college to live for a week!


    The next thing went by in an orderly way. Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren moved into the same dormitory with the consent of the college. Sheng and Gong explained that they took care of their boyfriend Cao Ke''s daily life and supervised Cao Ke''s practice, which was always full of ruffian and lazy, Let Caoke be able to meet the selection of the team members of the upcoming college competition with the best strength and state.


    However, for this too "official" explanation, other students obviously don''t buy it, especially those boys who have long coveted Sheng and Gong''s beauty. They even overturned the vinegar bottle and publicized everywhere that Cao Ke didn''t do his job. Taking advantage of the convenient opportunity to live with them, they lingered in the bed all day and wasted their excellent cultivation talent for no reason, It''s a pity (scum in scum)!


    For these rumors, Cao Ke and Sheng, Gong Er Nu naturally will not be more reasonable! You can go as you like. Anyway, we can do what we think is right Of course, there are two beautiful beauties around him. If Cao Ke doesn''t take action, he won''t be called Cao Ke! Whenever he had a chance, Cao Ke would get close to the second daughter and take advantage of her. However, every time, Cao Ke had enough. He didn''t really take any action, because Cao Ke understood that his most important task now was to try his best to improve his cultivation. Fortunately, he won the Championship in the upcoming Tianjie college contest, Help Yang muyao find her own memory!


    One morning, before Cao Ke woke up, someone rang the doorbell of the dormitory downstairs. Gong Xiaoyu, who was cleaning the dormitory, opened the door. However, when Gong Xiaoyu saw the real appearance of the visitor, he was stunned and subconsciously said, "Cao... Mr. Cao? How can it be you? "


    It was Cao Jiaxiong, Cao Ke''s elder brother Cao Hong, who was mistakenly believed to have killed Princess Qianxun of the demon clan!


    Of course, Cao Hong met Gong Xiaoyu. However, he didn''t know much about the system of allowing male and female students to live together in oakledore college. He thought he had found the wrong room and quickly explained with embarrassment: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! If I remember correctly, are you gong Xiaoyu? I''m actually looking for Cao Ke, but I knocked on your dormitory door by mistake. I''m really sorry! "


    "Oh, are you looking for Zoke? That''s right. He lives here. " Gong Xiaoyu leaned over and made a gesture to Cao Hong, while shouting to Sheng Keren, who was making breakfast in the kitchen: "sister Keren, go and call Cao Ke up! Tell him that Mr. Cao has come to see him. "


    "Mr. Cao?" Sheng Keren, who heard Gong Xiaoyu''s cry, leaned out of the kitchen and looked at the door. He found that Cao Hong was also staring at her. With a embarrassed smile, he grabbed an apron and surrounded his waist. Then, Sheng Keren spread out his figure and rushed up the stairs as fast as he could to wake Cao Ke up.


    Why is Sheng Keren so embarrassed and flustered? Because when Cao Hong came in, she was a little too casual! At the moment when Sheng Keren rushed upstairs, Cao Hong, who was highly cultivated, could see clearly that Sheng Keren was only wearing a wide half sleeve men''s shirt, and his long white legs were completely exposed! If it wasn''t for the cover of the apron that she temporarily tied to her body, maybe Cao Hong could have seen clearly what her underwear looked like!


    Such a beautiful scene, as long as a normal man can''t stand it! Cao Hong, who had been reading the books of sages since he was a child, of course understood the truth that if you are not respectful, he forced himself to look away. At the same time, he coughed awkwardly twice, but he didn''t use Gong Xiaoyu to guide him. He turned around and went into the Hall of the dormitory. He found a sofa with his back to the stairs and sat down. Unnaturally, he picked up the kettle on the tea table and poured water for himself.


    It took more than ten minutes for Cao Ke to walk down the stairs. But this time, Sheng Keren didn''t follow him. I think he was embarrassed to come down to see Cao Hong, so he hid for the time being.


    "Mr. Cao, what brings you here?" Cao Ke sat on the opposite side of Cao Hong. He looked at Cao Hong carefully and said: "is the cause of the death of Princess Qianxun clear? Is it really none of your business, Mr. Cao? "


    "Ha ha ha ha." Hearing this, Cao Hong gave a long smile. He didn''t rush to answer Cao Ke''s question. Instead, he said with deep meaning: "third brother, you are still as hateful as before! Just listening makes me feel kind! "


    "Third brother?" Cao Ke was puzzled and said: "I don''t know where Mr. Cao called me from? Although you and I are both surnamed Cao, it seems that there is no blood relationship between us? "


    "Who says we are not related by blood?" This time Cao Hong came here, he obviously had a showdown with Cao Ke, so he had nothing to hide. He said frankly, "I''m your big brother, Cao Hong!"


    "Are you big brother?" Cao Hong''s words, for Cao Ke, are no different from a violent earthquake! The elder brother who has been missing for a long time suddenly appears in front of his eyes. Who can''t accept it for a moment?


    Cao Ke grabs Cao Hong''s hand and stares at him excitedly. After a while, he asks in surprise: "are you really big brother? How did you change so much? I can hardly recognize it


    "That''s a bit long to say." Cao Hong also shook Cao Ke''s hand excitedly and said: "when there is time later, I will tell you my experience in this period of time in detail! This trip to Tongtian gorge is blocked by the death of Princess Qianxun. I didn''t go to the ghost pass with you to resist the invasion of mixed heaven monsters. This is my elder brother''s dereliction of duty. Fortunately, third brother, you have the ability to Tongtian, successfully defend the Earth City, and become the hero of the whole heaven. Otherwise, I really have no face to live in this world again! "


    "Brother, you went to Tongtian Canyon just to help me! And it''s still when you know that this trip will be risky for you, and you don''t care, and you don''t shrink back... "At this moment, Cao Ke can clearly feel Cao Hong''s deep brotherhood, which is one of the things he most yearns for when he is on the earth!

 Chapter 1316

    Looking at Cao Ke''s moving appearance, Cao Hong couldn''t help but raise his hand. He touched Cao Ke''s head as if he were spoiling his own child, and said with a smile, "look at your promising son! Then why did you cry? Isn''t it the most common thing for me to care about my younger brother as a big brother? "


    Cao Ke wiped his eyes and argued, "which one is crying? I just got a little dust in my eyes. Brother, don''t contact me blindly. "


    At this time, Gong Xiaoyu, who had cut the fruit, came with a big fruit plate full of fruit. Just after hearing the conversation between the two brothers, Gong Xiaoyu quickly put the fruit tray on the table and fell down in front of Cao Ke. He said with some farce: "Oh, the sun is coming out in the West! How can Cao Ke cry in our family? Come on, let me see! It''s a pity to miss such a rare thing! "


    Where is Cao Ke willing to give Gong Xiaoyu such a good chance to laugh at himself? One hand covered his face, the other hand waved out again and again, the mouth was not angry way: "go, our two brothers talk, which turn you a girl''s family to mix in? Go and prepare breakfast for my brother and me! I''d like something more plentiful. "


    There is Cao Hong present, Gong Xiaoyu of course want to give Cao Ke some face, smell speech can only give up to see Cao Ke''s joke, to Cao Hong slightly gave a gift, said: "big brother a little sit, breakfast is ready." After that, he turned and ran into the kitchen, and prepared food according to Cao Ke''s instructions. At this time, Sheng Keren, who had put on his clothes neatly again, also came down from the upstairs, nodded at Cao Hong from a distance, and said weakly, "good brother." Then he went into the kitchen with Gong Xiaoyu.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the second daughter, Cao Hong sighed sincerely: "third brother, your peach blossom luck is really not covered! So many beautiful girls are around you, follow you wholeheartedly and love you! This kind of scene anyone saw, will have a strong feeling of jealousy to you? At the beginning, because of this reason, the second younger brother fell out with you and finally left the Cao family. "


    When Cao Hong mentioned Cao Chuan, Cao Ke frowned and said, "brother, it''s very exciting for our brothers to get together in heaven. What do you mean when you suddenly talk about Cao Chuan? Isn''t that just blocking me up? "


    "How do you talk? Cao Chuan is also your second brother! It''s too much of a word to use Cao Hong picked up a piece of Jinyu watermelon from the fruit plate on the table and said: "in fact, the real purpose of my coming to you this time is to find Cao Chuan!"


    "Oh?" Cao Hong''s words were really beyond Cao Ke''s expectation: "brother, did you find some information about Cao''s biography?"


    Cao Hong nodded and said: "not long ago, you should have just ascended to heaven, right? Or even more forward, the demons in nancangzhou experienced a huge internal turmoil and struggle! The old chieftain of the demon clan is critically ill and has no intention to take care of the government. The brothers of the old chieftain take this opportunity to unite and challenge the little chieftain who has the right to succeed to the throne. They plan to abandon the little chieftain at one stroke and let their own people become the new chieftain of the demon clan. "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said, "this is a very typical story of fighting for power within the court! It seems that the demon clan is also like us. For the sake of power, they do not hesitate to kill their relatives! It''s appalling and inhuman. "


    "That''s not the point." Cao Hong said in a deep voice: "the little chief is young. Before, he lived under the protection of the old chief. He is well-dressed and carefree. Where can he have any experience in power struggle? Because of this, after the war of seizing power began, soon, the little chief was suppressed in the absolute downwind, and was about to be completely eliminated by his uncles! However, at this critical moment, a human who had nothing to do with the demon clan suddenly appeared beside the little chief, won the little chief''s trust, rallied for the little chief, won the hearts of the people, and strengthened his strength! "


    "Just over a month later, with the help of this man, the little chief successfully reversed the extremely unfavorable situation for himself, regained the absolute control of the Royal Court of the demon clan, and exiled those anti his uncles as he wished. His means were resolute, fierce and resolute! It''s a sharp contrast to the previous cowardice. "


    "Don''t ask." Cao Ke couldn''t change the way he was willing to put in words. He said, "little chief, this earth shaking change must have something to do with the guidance of that human being! But then again, that human being can turn the tide and turn the world around under the extremely dangerous and unfavorable situation of the little chief. He is really the character of No.1 ox


    "Ha ha, it''s really rare to get such a high evaluation from you, third brother!" Cao Hong nodded and said with a smile: "I was very interested in this person''s ability, so I made a very detailed investigation, but it''s OK not to investigate. The result of this investigation surprised me a lot."


    Listening to Cao Hong''s words, Cao Ke''s face sank and he asked subconsciously, "brother, are you going to tell me that the powerful person who helped the little chief of the demon clan regain power is my second brother, Cao Chuan?"


    "Yes! That''s your face Cao Hong said with a smile: "after I got the name of this man, I was just as shocked and unbelievable as you are now! I remember that at that time, I went to nancangzhou in person in order to confirm whether I had the same name or not. Later, although I didn''t see the real appearance of this man with my own eyes, from other people''s description of him, I can 100% confirm that he is our brother. There is no doubt about Cao Chuan! "


    After getting the positive answer, Cao Ke could not help falling into a silence for a long time, and then said coldly: "if this person is really Cao Chuan, then the demon clan deliberately slanders to the heaven to frame me. What is the matter that comes from the spy in the heaven? It makes sense! After all, because Xiao yu''er and I have a hatred that we can''t understand, it''s reasonable for Cao Chuan to use all means to kill me and use the power of the demon clan. "


    "Your judgment coincides with mine." Cao Hong nodded his head and said: "because when I was in the Tianbing camp in Tongtian gorge, I also felt a very familiar breath. It should be that Cao Chuan was right! He designed to let the heaven force you to guard the ghost pass, but he was not at ease, so he hid himself in the demon clan team to see if his plan for you could go on smoothly as he wanted, so as to ensure that in case... This is in line with his consistent style of prudence. "


    "Brother, do you mean that Cao Chuan also went with us to Tianbing camp in Tongtian Canyon?" Cao Ke was shocked and said: "is it possible to say that the death of Princess Qianxun of the demon clan was also planned by him? The purpose is to separate you and me, so that you can''t help me guard the Earth City together, so as to increase the chance that I will be killed by the mischievous monsters? "


    "It should be like this. That''s right." Cao Hong agreed: "the death of Princess Qianxun is very strange. It''s very difficult for outsiders to achieve that effect. It''s very likely that the insiders moved their own hands! In addition, after the death of Princess Qianxun, Cao Chuan''s breath immediately disappeared in Tianbing camp, which further increased Cao Chuan''s suspiciousness. "


    After a pause, Cao Hong changed his tone and said helplessly: "however, it''s too reluctant to convict Cao Chuan. Without substantial evidence, no matter the demon clan or the heaven, they won''t believe us."


    "It doesn''t matter." Cao Ke showed his hand calmly and said: "originally, from the beginning, I didn''t regard Cao Chuan as a real opponent. To some extent, I just need to know where he is? What are you doing? That''s it! Don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t do anything to shame the Cao family like fraternity unless I have to. "


    Finally, he heard what he expected most from Cao Ke''s mouth. Cao Hong couldn''t help taking a long breath. He raised his hand and patted Cao Ke''s shoulder gently. He said earnestly: "it''s not in vain that you can have this heart. I''ve come to you specially!"


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said: "brother, how can I listen to you? Are you ready to leave? Breakfast will be ready soon. Why don''t you go after it? "


    "No Cao Hong stood up, waved his hand and said, "there''s something wrong with Tongtian gorge. I''ve explained everything to you. Next, I should go back to my school as soon as possible to recover my life. Otherwise, my master is really in a hurry."


    Cao Ke personally sent Cao Hong out of the door. Looking at Cao Hong''s back, he could not help shouting: "brother, when will you and my brother meet again next time?"


    Cao Hong raised his arm, while shaking, while responding: "if you are in danger again, I will certainly arrive at your side in the first time! However, I hope that the fewer times like this, the better. After all, the crisis that can be dealt with by our brothers together must be huge and troublesome! If one is not done well, there will be serious consequences Waiting for one day, we can complete all the affairs here, go back to the land of Lingtian and get together with my grandfather and other relatives. This is my ultimate goal! I have nothing else to ask for! "


    Until Cao Hong''s figure completely disappeared in his sight, Cao Ke just issued a faint sigh and said to himself: "family, what a warm word! Maybe you can look forward to reliving this warmth, but for me, once something is over, there is no way to look back... I hope you and your grandfather, as well as your parents, can live a peaceful and happy life... "

 Chapter 1317

    In the twinkling of an eye, another two months passed.


    In these two months, Cao Ke''s cultivation has made great progress, reaching the terrible fourth level of heaven! A whole large-scale promotion was completed in only 60 days. This unprecedented cultivation speed is even enough to be recorded in the history of heaven!


    In fact, it''s not only because of Cao Ke''s great cultivation talent, but also because of his previous life, that is, the wordless book left by Zhou fan, who was appointed as the chief judge, as well as the correct guidance and training of the tutors of oakledore college! Oh, of course, it''s inseparable from Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. They take good care of Cao Ke''s life, so that Cao Ke can concentrate all his energy and concentrate on improving himself. Considering the above reasons, Cao Ke''s brilliant performance is created out of thin air!


    As far as the strength on paper is concerned, all the students who can be sent out to participate in the college competition have reached the fourth level of the way of heaven£¨ PS: according to the official requirements of Tianjie college, each college can form a team composed of six team members to participate in the contest. Among them, five are the main members, and the remaining one is the substitute. However, there is no clear definition between the main force and the substitute. That is to say, between each competition, the leading teachers of each college can decide who will be the main force and who will be the substitute through the real-time status of the team members, and submit the final decision list to the Organizing Committee of Dabi for record in advance, It enriches the options and pertinence of the team leader''s arrangement, so as to further improve the brilliance of Dabi.)


    (or PS: "the cultivation of the students who can be sent out by oakledore college to participate in the college competition has reached the fourth level of Tiandao." this sentence shows that the strength of the main force sent by oakledore college, including a total of six substitute players, has exceeded the fourth level of Tiandao! This is not an easy condition to achieve! Let''s take the last college competition for example. If the team can achieve the level 4 or above of Tiandao, only the first team of zhongtianzhou Royal Gretz college will win the championship! And oakledore college, which won the fourth place, had only FA Wuchen''s cultivation at that time and reached the fourth level of heaven. Even so, compared with other college teams, oakledore college is definitely a first-class strong team.)


    (still PS: with such a comparison, you should know what it means that Cao Ke''s oakledore college is able to form a team with all the members above level 4 of heaven''s way, right After confirming the accuracy of the news, Maskell, President of oakledore college, who has experienced the world for a long time, even wept with joy and tears! Excited, he looked up to the sky and screamed several times: "God bless me, oakledore! God bless me, oakledore Look at that posture, it seems that the champion of this year''s Tianjie Dabi is already in his bag!)


    However, it is one thing to be able to form a team with four levels of Tiandao. It is another thing to have a fair selection of team members. According to the original arrangement of the college, the whole month before the start of the college big game is the day when oakledore himself first selects players through real combat.


    The method and rules of selecting team members are quite simple, that is, in the zipan mountain area, more than 20 kilometers away from oakledore college, a big survival test for all the candidate team members will be held. Finally, the six students who survived the test will form the ultimate team representing oakledore college to participate in the college competition.


    At the foot of the lofty zipan mountain.


    Standing on a two meter high temporary platform, some excitedly glanced at nearly 30 students below. President Maskell said excitedly: "today, we are here to fight for the six precious seats that can represent oakledore! As for the importance of these seats, I believe that even if I don''t say it, your hearts should be very clear! In the last year''s college competition, the results of our college were not so satisfactory, only won the fourth place, which is not the position we should stay in! Our goal is to surpass the Royal Gretz college and get the title of the first college in heaven! I believe that each and every one of you would like to have a brilliant performance in the college competition, to be famous, and to shine at the same time. "


    "The starting point of these honors is in today''s zipan mountain area, which spreads for tens of kilometers! In the next three days and nights, you 28 people will disperse into zipan mountain. There is no food or water! All the life supply, you need to find and solve on your own! Once some of you meet, it means the beginning of a fierce battle! Only by knocking down each other, can you continue to participate in the selection in zipan mountain! And so on, until most of you are eliminated and there are only six left. "


    "If, in three days and three nights, you don''t knock down enough opponents, that is to say, you will be eliminated, then the quota of six people will be chosen by all our teachers who supervise the selection."


    "Students, you don''t want to see that the selection rules are relatively simple, and there are loopholes to be drilled, so you want to play some tricks in the selection process, such as hiding in a hidden place in zipan mountain, staying through the selection time of three days and three nights, and so on. Any similar move will be regarded as a negative competition by the teachers under our supervision, and will be punished with warning and deduction of points, The key is to cancel the qualification of selection directly! After all, what we want in the end are those high standard talents who have strength and know how to deal with emergencies, rather than those who are only opportunistic idiots! "


    "Of course, we also encourage you to make use of all the conditions that can be used around you to better complete the normal selection, such as using the terrain to create traps, and then recognizing the necessary short-term hiding of the situation. In other words, as long as you don''t hurt each other''s life, you can develop your own imagination, and do everything you want!"


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that among you, the highest one has reached the fifth level of the way of heaven, and the lowest one has also reached the third level of the way of heaven. Generally speaking, it is very close. In the case of one-to-one, it is not an easy thing for anyone to defeat the other. How to defeat the other in the limited time of three days and three nights, It will be a difficult problem for you to eliminate as many opponents as possible. I hope you can give me and the college a satisfactory answer in the end. "


    With these words, Maskell nodded to all the students, walked down the stage, followed by Ren Xiaofei, the director of the college, who came up to the stage and announced in a loud voice: "do you still have something you don''t understand and don''t know about the dean''s lecture?" No more, right? Good! I announce that oakledore college will participate in the team selection competition of Tianjie Centennial College. Now


    As soon as Ren Xiaofei''s words were heard, nearly 30 people in black rushed out of the field. These people quickly came to each of the students who participated in the selection. In a daze, they took out a piece of pure black cloth and blindfolded all the students. Then, these people in black took a blind student with them, Boarded a long time ago stopped at the side of the boat, slowly into the vast Purple Mountain.


    Because of the sudden "loss" of eyesight, many of the students who participated in the selection began to become impatient, and even some of them had obviously shown a kind of resistance to the people in black! In order to appease the students, Yuanli broadcast sounded on the boat at the right time, clearly telling the students that the man in black is only the referee of selection, and the main responsibility is to send each student to the pre-designed starting coordinate point. Once the students hear the order of "selection starts", they can take off the blindfold by themselves, Get involved in the selection. So now, you don''t have to be so resistant to people in black. This can also be seen as a small part of the selection.


    With the official explanation of the college, the students'' hearts naturally calmed down a little, and their minds gradually shifted from the people in black to the selection itself. Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, in particular, have long been making effective pre competition arrangements and communication by writing with their fingers in each other''s palms.


    It took a whole hour for the flying boat carrying all the students to make a big circle in zipan mountain area. As long as it reached a corresponding coordinate point, the people in black would hold the students they led, jump off the flying boat and really enter into zipan mountain.


    Finally, waiting for the empty boat to land at the foot of zipan mountain again, Ren Xiaofei, the director of teaching, used the source power amplifier to shout to the whole zipan mountain: "all students, pay attention! Attention, all students! Selection, now! Start now


    Ren Xiaofei''s voice reverberates in the secluded valley, clearly reaching every student''s ears. Let''s not mention the others. Cao Ke, who had been waiting for a long time, took off his blindfold and turned to the man in black who was standing there and didn''t say a word. "Is there anything else you need to tell me?"


    The man in black took the blindfold from Cao Ke''s hand, bowed slightly to Cao Ke and said, "good luck After that, a flash, disappeared on the spot.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said to himself, "it''s OK. No matter how he gave me a blessing, he''s a more humane NPC. I''m so cute. I even expected you to provide me with some necessary help. It''s really... "


    With these words, Cao Ke quickly converged, focused and began to observe the situation around him.

 Chapter 1318

    After quietly jumping down from a thick tree and following a senior student who participated in the selection for more than ten meters, Cao Ke finally got a chance to get close to him and quickly stretched out his hands. One hand accurately touched the senior''s back spine, and the other hand simply reached in front of him and directly strangled his neck, In an instant, he completely controlled the student.


    "Don''t struggle!" Caoke''s gloomy voice rang out behind the seniors, and the seniors'' sweat and hair stood up, and a creepy sense of fear rose unconsciously.


    "Neck and spine are restricted at the same time. You should understand that as long as I make a little more effort, your life will be really hard to protect!" Cao Ke further warned the senior and said, "it''s just a place to participate in the college competition. If you want to, you don''t need to risk your life?"


    "Well... Well, you win." Feeling the rich breath of Cao Ke, the senior knew that he was unable to return to heaven. He had to accept the reality and admit his failure.


    Cao Ke didn''t ask him politely. He asked, "is it you who released the elimination signal to inform the teachers outside zipan mountain? Or can I help you? "


    Xuechang sighed, but didn''t answer Cao Ke''s question. He reached into his purse and took out a bamboo tube with a fist thick. Then, under Cao Ke''s gaze, he patted the bottom of the bamboo tube with one hand. A streamer of seven colors came out of the bamboo tube and burst into the sky. The fireworks burst out at a height of nearly 100 meters. People in black, who have been patrolling nearby in flying boats, will follow the direction after seeing this group of fireworks and come to this senior, take the senior who has been "killed" by Cao Ke away from the selection area, so as not to affect the fighting among other students.


    Seeing the fireworks exploding in front of his eyes, Cao Ke was satisfied with the smile, released his control over the senior, and said with a smile: "sorry, man, I''m not specifically aimed at you. I just met you. There''s no way! If I don''t eliminate you, I will be eliminated by you in turn. I hope you don''t hate me! "


    Hearing this, the senior looked at Cao Ke up and down, and suddenly asked, "if I guess correctly, you should be one of the three freshmen who participated in the trial, that is, the boy named Cao Ke, right?"


    Cao Ke slightly stunned, said: "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know." The senior touched his nose and said, "but I''ve heard about you resisting the invasion of monsters in the ghost pass! You are a famous person in the absolute sense in the college. It has been said before that you have also signed up to participate in the selection competition. At one time, we tried our best to compete with you, so as to separate the high and low! "


    Speaking of this, the senior''s tone can not help but become a bit dispirited: "but in the current situation, we obviously overestimate our strength. You can actually" kill me "without my awareness. I''m afraid you don''t even have the ability to be called the boss by us."


    "So you are a member of FA Wuchen." Cao Ke suddenly nodded his head and said: "I don''t know how to deal with FA Wuhen. It seems that I eliminated you today. It''s right to eliminate you!"


    With a noncommittal smile, the senior said: "you want to eliminate me, but I don''t want to see you lose! After all, you are the future our college can rely on Well, I''ll tell you a very important message I have. I hope it will help you to pass the trials


    "Message?" Cao Ke said with great interest: "is it difficult? Are you ready to tell me their whereabouts?"


    Originally, Cao Ke asked this sentence, which contains a lot of ridicule and absurdity. In Cao Ke''s view, FA Wuhen''s subordinates will not easily betray FA Wuhen. In other words, Cao Ke does not expect to get any real useful information from this senior. The main reason why Cao Ke is willing to stay here and talk so much nonsense is to see if there will be a peer of the senior. He finds that the senior has had an accident and specially comes to avenge him. In this way, Cao Ke can wait for his work and eliminate another powerful competitor.


    In principle, there is nothing wrong with Cao Ke''s idea. Instead of acting recklessly without knowing the location of the enemy and relying on the luck of a blind cat and a dead mouse, Cao Ke should sit quietly and wait for the enemy to come. In that way, Cao Ke at least does not have to waste his own resources, save his physical strength, energy and time as much as possible, and make the best preparation for the real battle.


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that the senior faced his question with a firm tone and said: "that''s right! I just want to tell you the specific whereabouts and arrangements of FA Wu trace and those who follow him Just don''t know if you can believe me? "


    "Oh? Are you serious? " Cao Ke once again looked up and down at the senior who had been eliminated by himself. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK, as long as you dare to tell me the whereabouts of FA Wuhen and others, I will come to them and fight against them! I don''t think that when I was facing the army of monsters in the nether world, who could not see the end like the waves, I did not have the slightest fear. At this moment, how could I be scared by a group of law without trace? "


    Seeing that Cao Ke gave such an answer, the senior laughed in secret, turned over, pointed to the center of zipan mountain, and said solemnly: "before this round of trials, FA Wuchen specially told us that as long as we took off the blindfold, we would immediately move closer to the most central point of the whole area, and then concentrate our strength to sweep the leaves with the strong wind, Kill the other students together to ensure that the six places can fall into our own hands


    "That is to say, your meeting point is in the center of the area, and you are in such a hurry to join them as soon as possible?" When Cao Ke heard this, he suddenly said, "well, no matter how careful I am, it''s not easy for me to get close to you without disturbing you! The reason why I was able to "kill" you so easily is that I took advantage of your anxious gathering and distraction! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued to ask: "well, how many people did FA Wuhen summon to participate in the trials this time?"


    The senior thought about it very seriously and answered in a positive tone: "there are exactly ten people, including me!"


    "Ten? So much? " Cao Ke frowned and said, "there are only 28 students in this competition, and ten of them are obedient to him! Nearly half of the total! Does this let other students live? If you really want to make a successful meeting, you will win the quota in the end! "


    "This is exactly what FA Wuchen wants to see!" The senior said with a smile: "now I really hope to see with my own eyes how you turn things around? Perhaps only you, zouk, can break his rule over oakledore College for many years. "


    Speaking of this, the huge flying boat has come to Cao Ke''s sky. A man in black jumped from the boat and landed on Cao Ke''s side.


    With a slight nod to the senior, the man in Black said mechanically, "contestant No. 020, Liu Kui, is confirmed to be killed and eliminated." Then, the man in black turned his wrist, took out a sticker with the word "back" from nowhere, stuck it directly to the back of the elder, took the elder''s hand, and flew back to the flying boat.


    With a majestic air flow, the vegetation around zipan mountain tilted to a large area. After finishing the task of accepting the eliminated students, the flying boat quickly left the scene and disappeared into the vast sky.


    After the boat left, Cao Ke found a suitable place for stealth and hid quietly. Don''t get me wrong. Cao Ke''s "hiding" is not that he wants to delay the time of the trial, so that he can get a place more safely and effortlessly, but that he has new ideas and plans for his next action after listening to the words of the seniors. Therefore, he must find an environment that is not easy to be disturbed, and make a good re planning, which is very important, It is completely in line with the rules of the trial competition set by oakledore college, and will not be questioned and made difficult by the teachers who are responsible for supervising the trial competition.


    "What do the seniors mean when they tell me this?" Cao Ke, who was watching the surrounding and hiding his trace carefully, thought solemnly with a Dogtail in his mouth: "he told me that FA wutrace and his team planned to gather in the central section of zipan mountain as soon as possible after the trial competition started, which should be right! Because FA Wuchen has gathered ten people to participate in the selection competition. He wants to use their number advantage to crush other students. To achieve this goal, fast gathering must be their primary goal! "


    "In addition, it has obvious advantages to choose the meeting place in the center of the whole examination area. First, the goal is clear and the journey is shortest! Second, after they gather, it is most convenient to launch a collective attack from their central point, no matter to which direction around them Considering the above reasons, if I am law traceless, I will certainly arrange it like this! How can this highly targeted arrangement be false? "

 Chapter 1319

    "But..." Cao Ke then thought: "the key to the problem is not whether what he told me about the whereabouts of FA Wuchen Gang is correct, but what is the real purpose of what he told me?"


    "Maybe it''s a trap designed in advance by FA Wu trace. Maybe the purpose is to lead me to the center of zipan mountain, and they will set an ambush there in advance to deal with me. Once I really hit the trap, it will be the joint attack of nine people waiting for me! It''s too dangerous for me! "


    Aware of this, Cao Ke became more cautious: "in this case, if I want to break the alliance of FA Wu trace, I must break them one by one before all of them gather, and try to reduce their strength as much as possible!..." But if I do, a new problem will arise, that is, I don''t know where all the people without trace are now! If there is no way to determine their exact location, I will not be able to carry out targeted attacks, or it is no different from being blind... "


    "Forget it!" Analysis to analysis, Cao Ke finally found that the news about the whereabouts of FA Wu trace group, actually for now, has no substantive effect! He can only confirm that the central area of zipan mountain is in great danger, and it is not easy to set foot for the time being. As for other things, he has to continue to implement according to his previous established plan. This kind of result makes Cao Ke feel somewhat dispirited.


    Fortunately, Cao Ke is not a person who is willing to tangle. Since he is unable to take action at the moment, Cao Ke naturally puts all his thoughts on meeting Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu as soon as possible.


    As early as in the flying boat, Cao Ke had already passed the method of writing in the palm of his hand, telling the two girls to go to the top of zipan mountain as soon as possible after landing, because the top of zipan mountain is located at the edge of their assessment area, and it is dangerous and difficult to climb. Most of the students will not rush to the top of zipan mountain without special circumstances, The danger of setting the meeting place at the top of the mountain becomes very low. At least, it can ensure that Cao Ke and Cao Ke reach the goal of meeting smoothly.


    After making up his mind, Cao Ke came out of the hiding place, carefully identified the direction, and then spread out his body, like a ghost, wandering back and forth in the woods, and detouring towards the top of the mountain.


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was noon on the first day of the trial.


    Sitting in the open space at the foot of zipan mountain, Maskell, the dean of oakledore college, said to Ren Xiaofei, the teaching director beside him, while eating a big lunch box! All in the past a whole morning, 28 references, only eliminated a person! Is it because we have made the assessment area too large that it is not easy for them to meet? "


    "Don''t worry, Madam President!" Ren Xiaofei calmly said: "according to the experience of previous trials, the elimination rate at the beginning is really low, right! Because time has not passed for long, many students have not felt tired, so their energy is also very concentrated, careful, the probability of accidents or being attacked is very small, waiting for tomorrow, they will inevitably appear in a trance state, showing flaws, Give the stronger competitors an opportunity to eliminate them This is also the main reason why we set the time for the trials to be three days and three nights. "


    "I see." After listening to what Ren Xiaofei said, Maskell, who has never been a supervisor of the selection competition, immediately understood and nodded in agreement.


    Ren Xiaofei then said: "just like now, when it''s time to have lunch, we can enjoy our lunch leisurely outside. However, those students who take part in the assessment in zipanshan can only concentrate their attention and ensure that they are not attacked, or go to attack others and eat? At most, it is just picking a few wild fruits and swallowing them! The constant consumption of physical strength, but can not get effective supplement, in the long run, why don''t we worry about seeing them in the elimination area? "


    Speaking of this, Ren Xiaofei couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at the elder who was also eating and was eliminated by Cao Ke. He said with a smile: "as for this assessment, it''s a very rare thing that someone was eliminated soon after the beginning of the assessment."


    After hearing the speech, Maskell also glanced at the direction of the senior. He was surprised and looked forward to it. "Did the man in black who brought him back say who eliminated him? As you said, at the beginning of the assessment, when everyone was focused, he could still give a fatal blow to his opponent. The person who eliminated him is a rare practical talent! "


    Ren Xiaofei picked up the examination record from the table beside him, turned it over and said: "it''s a coincidence that the person who eliminated him is Cao Ke, whom you value very much! According to his own statement, Cao Ke suddenly appeared when he was concentrating on his way, and then "killed" him with a move


    "Zoke?" Maskell was slightly stunned at first, and then he said with a smile, "how dare you do it! It''s not a waste of my ardent expectation for him I just don''t know if he has the ability to challenge the authority of law traceless among his classmates? It''s really a headache for me to let either of them be the team leader of our college''s Dabie team


    Ren Xiaofei followed Maskell''s words and said easily: "even if it''s a headache, it''s also a headache for happiness! President, in the past so many sessions of the big than, we have never had such a headache? The continuous emergence of talents is not the most direct manifestation of our college''s coming back to glory


    "I hope so..." putting down his lunch box, Maskell turned his eyes to the vast Ziyun mountain area. This time, his eyes were full of expectation and hope! It was as if the scene before his eyes was no longer a single green, but the golden light of the sun rising at dawn!


    Until the evening, Cao Ke finally quietly touched the hillside of zipan mountain. Further up, it can be regarded as the peak area of zipan mountain. Similarly, if he goes up again, Caoke will lose the cover of the dense forest, so that he has to hide his whereabouts with the help of hard and rugged rocks.


    However, just as Cao Kegang was hiding behind a big stone and was ready to take a closer look and find a more suitable way up the mountain, a subtle human voice floated to his ear with the breeze from the top of the mountain: "Dakai, are you sure? The little wretch of shengkeren is on the top of the mountain now? "


    Another voice immediately replied, "absolutely right! Jing''er, the place where Sheng Keren and I started to assess should be very close. After taking off the blindfold, I soon found her whereabouts and followed her all the way to the main peak of zipan mountain! There was no slightest neglect in the middle


    "You''ve been with her all day?" The previous voice was very surprised: "you really have leisure time! Now that you have determined the identity of Sheng Keren, why not eliminate her before she reaches the summit? After such a long delay, once she finds you, won''t all the previous achievements be wasted? "


    "You think I don''t want to get rid of her?" Another voice was not angry: "if it was before, I would not put a Shengke person in my eyes, but now the situation is very different! After the baptism of the battle of ghost pass, I heard that her cultivation has reached the fourth level of the way of heaven, which is basically equal to me. I''m not sure that I can defeat her alone! So, while I was tracking her, I also left a mark along the way. I hope you can come to support me as soon as you see it But who would have thought that you didn''t find me until this time! "


    "What a waste!" The previous voice was a little disgusted: "after you came to oakledore college to study, there has been no trace of law on the top of such a ruthless pressure, can''t turn over! Now, it''s hard to get to the graduation of FA Wuchen. Unexpectedly, there are Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! It''s over you again In your life, you can only live under the oppression of others! With you, I''m bound to hold back all the time! "


    "All right, all right!" Another voice was a little impatient: "now you are still here endlessly criticizing me, is it meaningful? With that strength, we might as well rush to the top of the mountain and kill the little girl of Sheng Keren before that boy of Cao Ke comes here! After all, if we eliminate shengkeren, we will be able to reduce a strong enemy, which will do us no harm! "


    After a moment''s silence, the previous voice immediately gave a hum and said, "go!" After that, Cao Ke heard two tiny and inaudible sounds of breaking the air in his skirt, and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    A simple recall, Cao Ke recalled the master of these two voices! As soon as he turned his mouth, Cao Ke could not help sneering: "Shen Dakai, Cui Jing... It''s you. Heaven has its way, and hell has no way! How dare you hit my lovely idea behind my back?! Have you forgotten how to write the word "death"


    "Well, well, since you don''t know how to learn the lesson of 017, this time I will let you have a thorough memory and suffer! Let you understand, dare to play tricks with me Cao Ke, especially the woman who moves me Cao Ke, how heavy the consequences are! "


    With these words, Cao kesui pointed his toes, followed the track of the two men before, and flew to the peak like a flash of lightning!

 Chapter 1320

    When Cao Ke got to the top of the main peak of zipan mountain, there were already three swift figures. They were fighting happily.


    Lying behind a huge stone, he carefully observed the situation. Sure enough, the two sides at war were Sheng Keren, one of his girlfriends, and Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who married Cao Ke on 017!


    At this moment, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing are attacking Sheng Keren from left to right! Although Sheng Keren''s accomplishments have been greatly improved with the help of Tongtian pill, Shen and Cui are schoolmasters after all. Their accomplishments are above the fourth level of heaven. In addition, as lovers, they cooperate with each other quite well. Therefore, Sheng Keren makes every effort and has no way to compete with them, Forced by them gradually fell into the downwind.


    This situation obviously makes Shen Dakai very excited In Shen Dakai''s eyes, if Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and others did not interfere, he and Cui Jing would not have been severely punished by oakledore College for what happened on 017! This makes their learning career on the back of an indelible stain, no matter where they go in the future, this stain will be the biggest obstacle to their success!


    Shen Dakai and Cui Jingcai have always regarded Cao Ke as a thorn in their own flesh. They wish they could find a chance to kill Cao Ke and others in order to avenge the 017 star. To some extent, Shen Dakai would rather spend a whole day following Sheng Keren, It is also one of the main reasons why shengkeren should be eliminated.


    Looking at Shen Da''s complacent face, Cao Ke''s heart can''t help but rise a burst of disgust. He wants to rush forward immediately and join hands with Sheng Keren to teach Shen and Cui a lesson However, just one second before Cao Ke tried to fly into the battle, a sound of Jiao he suddenly sounded from the other direction. Then Gong Xiaoyu''s graceful figure stepped on the second turn of the nine turn magic power to resist the wind and quickly climbed to the top of the peak. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw a source force bomb at Cui Jing''s position!


    Obviously, Gong Xiaoyu also came to the main peak of zipan mountain to join Cao Ke and shengkeren according to the agreement with Cao Ke. But Gong Xiaoyu''s temperament is much more urgent than Cao Ke''s. when she saw her sister Sheng Keren being besieged, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t even see who the two men who besieged Sheng Keren were, so she rushed up to help. Although she looked a little impatient, it really eased the pressure on Sheng Keren, The battle will be pulled back to the balance of power!


    "Gong Xiaoyu?! Come on Shen Dakai and Cui Jing didn''t show too much surprise and timidity when they got help from the enemy. Especially Cui Jing, who was locked by Gong Xiaoyu''s first attack, immediately changed her step after a calm cry, like a willow branch swaying with the wind. Between the three shakes, they not only avoided Gong Xiaoyu''s source bullet, But also a spring leg fly up, just kick in the rapid and to the left shoulder of Gong Xiaoyu!


    "Eh!" With a dull hum, the pain on her left shoulder makes Gong Xiaoyu have to stop her forward march. However, she doesn''t give up her attack on Cui Jing because of this. She is short and like a monkey, she goes around the side of Cui Jing who hasn''t had time to close her legs. A sweeping leg sweeps past Cui Jing who has only one supporting foot left!


    To be honest, Cui Jing didn''t expect Gong Xiaoyu to be so tenacious! Forced by her own foot, Cui Jing not only didn''t step back, but could even bully herself twice and launch a counterattack against herself... There''s no way. Cui Jing can only give up and Shen Dakai to continue to besiege Sheng Keren and turn to concentrate on Gong Xiaoyu.


    On the surface, no one can do anything for the two warring parties. Everyone''s accomplishments are above the fourth level of heaven, and the number of people is two. If this situation continues, I''m afraid that when the assessment time of three days and three nights is over, there will be no male or female between them


    "Dakai!" Cui Jing tried her best to entangle Gong Xiaoyu, who was as fierce as a move, while anxiously shouting to Shen Da: "end the battle as soon as possible! According to my guess, the peak should be the meeting place of Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and Cao Ke! If Cao Ke suddenly appears and joins in the battle, we will be the losers! "


    Cui Jing''s words are like a slap in the face. Shen Dakai, who is determined to kill Sheng Keren, suddenly wakes up! Yes, isn''t this uninhabited peak the best place to meet without being disturbed? Just now Gong Xiaoyu''s inexplicable appearance also happened to confirm Cui Jing''s view is not wrong! At the moment, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing can hardly cope with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters. If Cao Ke is included, I''m afraid they don''t have any room to resist!


    "What shall we do now?" Shen Da shakes happily, retreats to Cui Jing while fighting, and asks solemnly, "why don''t we rush down the mountain and find a place to hide before Cao Ke arrives?"


    "You think so well!" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu hastened to intensify their offensive, forcing Shen Dakai and Cui Jing to be distracted. They almost got caught and hurt. They were under the attack of the second daughter!


    At this critical moment, another ghost figure jumped up the mountain from behind Shen Dakai and Cui Jing. At the same time, the figure also waved with one arm. Two red fireballs with the size of truck tires roared out of his palm one after another, "Pa Pa Pa!" Two, hit on the back of Shen Dakai and Cui Jing!


    Needless to say, the figure that appeared at the most critical moment was Cao Ke who was lurking and waiting for an opportunity! See Shen Dakai and Cui Jing appear in a panic, Cao Ke naturally want to seize the opportunity, jump out to give them the most fatal blow! The two red fireballs thrown out by Cao Ke are not ordinary source force bullets, but powerful magic weapon Qilin fire!


    Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who didn''t react to Cao Ke''s attack at all, just felt a burst of unspeakable heat coming from their back heart. Then, an unbearable pain hit their whole body! Coupled with the subsequent strong impact, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing only had time to make a short scream. Then, they both fell to the ground in such an awkward posture as "dog gnawing mud"!


    At the beginning, when Cao Ke''s cultivation was not very strong, he could use Qilin fire to fight at a higher level. Now, facing Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who are basically the same level as Cao Ke, Cao Ke''s Qilin fire naturally shows greater and fiercer lethality! Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who belong to the top students in the whole oakledore college, are so rubbed on the ground by two Unicorn fireballs! Not only are their clothes worn to rags, but also their skin seems to have been scalded in a large area and burnt. They can''t see their original handsome / beautiful appearance at all!


    "Crackling!" After about five or six minutes, the two Unicorn fireballs finally disappeared due to the lack of power. At this time, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, who are suffering under the Qilin fireball, become two "black men" huddled together! If you don''t look at it carefully, you think it''s two piles of charred meat standing there!


    Shi Shi ran came forward and kicked Shen Dakai and Cui Jing on the ground. Seeing that they didn''t react at all, Cao Ke took a breath and said with a smile: "today, we are finally making a break for our feud with them on the 017 star! It''s just that this end seems a little cruel... To be honest, I really don''t want to kill them directly, because if they die in my hand in the examination, my chance to get a place will be cancelled by the college! So please insist on it, at least until you see the doctor! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke even put his palms together and saluted the burnt Shen Dakai and Cui Jing. Look at that posture, it''s really like a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "Cao Ke!" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are naturally overjoyed at Cao Ke''s arrival. They bypass Shen Dakai and Cui Jing and rush into Cao Ke''s arms!


    "Hard work, Keren." Cao Ke touched Sheng Keren''s long soft hair first and said with some apology, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t consider the risks carefully, which led to Keren''s fighting with Shen Dakai and Cui Jing for so long!"


    "What does it matter?" Sheng Keren said calmly: "just the two of them, it''s not so easy to embarrass me! I just take this opportunity to stretch my body and prepare for the next battle! What''s more, Zoke, you and Xiaoyu came very quickly! Anyway, in the end, I didn''t get any loss, so you don''t have to apologize to me at all! "


    Gong Xiaoyu frowned, glanced at the motionless Shen Dakai and Cui Jin on the ground, and then asked Cao Ke, "have any of you ever eliminated someone in the assessment? Now they have obviously lost all their resistance. Should they be invited out of the examination site at the right time? "


    "Leave this to me!" Cao Ke immediately squats down and searches Shen Dakai and Cui Jing. After a while, he stands up again. Meanwhile, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can see clearly. Cao Ke has two more bamboo like objects in his hand. They should be signal bombs.

 Chapter 1321

    The boat slowly landed at the foot of zipan mountain. As the medical staff lifted Shen Dakai and Cui Jing down from the boat for treatment, there was an inexplicable dignification on the faces of Maskell, President of oakledore college, and Ren Xiaofei, director of teaching.


    "Your honor." Ren Xiaofei was very worried and said: "the trend of the assessment seems to be different from our pre judgment! If only according to the strength on paper, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, at least one person will get the final quota... But now, they have become the second and third eliminated students. If we develop in this way, it is difficult for us to form the strongest team that can represent the college in the real sense You see, are we... "


    Before Ren Xiaofei finished speaking, Maskell opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what is it? Are you trying to force me to destroy the fairness of this selection? no It''s not going to work! Now that we have published the rules, we must act according to them! Is it the work of the prestigious oakledore college to make constant changes


    Seeing Maskell''s resolute attitude, Ren Xiaofei is naturally not good enough to say more. He can only go down with the medical staff to check the injuries of Shen Dakai and Cui Jing. After all, they are seriously injured by the fire of Cao Ke''s artifact Qilin. If they can''t do it well, they will leave some serious sequelae and cast a shadow on their future. As a teaching director, Ren Xiaofei has the obligation and responsibility to care about it. To some extent, it represents the attitude of the whole college.


    After waiting for Ren Xiaofei to leave, Maskell raised his head and looked at the top of the main peak of zipan mountain. He murmured to himself: "Cao Ke, Cao Ke, what are you thinking? With your intelligence, you should understand that our college needs more excellent players to represent the college in Dabi. Those with relatively low accomplishments should be eliminated most! But why do you have to fight my seed team? Do you really think that after excluding the dissidents, you can carry our college team and win the final championship in the big contest by yourself? "


    "Ah It seems that he felt Maskell''s doubts and discontent about himself. Cao Ke, who was far away from the top of the mountain, couldn''t help sneezing and looked at the foot of zipan mountain through the clouds.


    Sitting beside Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, Cao Ke? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Cao Ke immediately took back his eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t have any discomfort, little fish, you don''t have to worry! I''m just thinking that only three of the 28 reference students will be eliminated in a whole day. It is estimated that in the next two days, there will be a fierce bloodbath waiting for us


    Not far away, Sheng Keren, who was making a fire, listened to Cao Ke''s words and said with a smile: "what? Do you think you''re worried about us getting the last place, Zoke? It''s not like you always do! According to your urine nature, it should be the decisive and resolute decision of the soldiers to block and cover the water and the earth! "


    "Things don''t seem so easy as you think." Cao Kewei frowned and said: "if what we have to face in the assessment is only a few individual stragglers, then it''s a certainty that we want to get three places as we wish! However, things are bad in the law of traceless this very appealing guy! According to the information I got, this time, FA Wuhen gathered a total of 10 reference students, ready to crush other players with absolute strength advantage! If everything really develops as expected by law no trace, even if we three work together, I''m afraid we won''t have any advantages. "


    "Gathered ten students..." Gong Xiaoyu took a cold breath and said subconsciously: "this is the loophole in the assessment rules! Ten of them are together. How can other people compete with them? Being killed one by one is a predictable result! Just six places, isn''t it just for them to distribute at will? "


    Sheng Ke thought for a moment and said, "it''s not true that there''s no way to take them! A total of 28 students took part in the examination. Ten of them had no trace of law, and three of them had been eliminated. There were still 15 people who had nothing to do with it! We can unite all of them and deal with FA Wuchen together. In this way, the advantage is still on our side! "


    Cao Ke shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not that simple! All of the ten men with no trace of law, except for himself, are the only ones who follow his lead. Their command and action are able to achieve the unity of pace and the prohibition of orders and actions! Combat effectiveness can at least achieve the simple effect of 1 + 1! "


    "But what about us? Even if we can finally persuade the other 12 people to join our team and listen to us, you can''t stop them from being selfish! After all, this assessment, in the final analysis, is also a personal battle. It is everyone''s ultimate goal to be in the top six. Under such a situation that every member has his own wishful thinking, I''m afraid 15 of us, even seven or eight of us, can''t give full play to our overall strength! Not to mention that we have to reserve some strength and mind on our companions to prevent them from stabbing themselves in the back


    "What else can we do?" After listening to Cao Ke''s analysis, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and asked Cao Ke in unison: "is it difficult for us to defeat us this time, and then get all six places? This is not the result we want


    "I''ve been bothered by the question you asked all day, but you can rest assured that I will come up with a way to solve the problem! At that time, you just need to act according to my requirements! I want to let FA Wuchen know that sometimes absolute strength is not equal to success, but brain is the most useful thing! "


    Got Cao Ke such answer, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu two girls, this just slightly let go of heart. After a few minutes, Sheng Keren coughed twice and asked Cao Ke, "shall we spend the night at the top of the mountain tonight? If so, I''m going to set up a tent and cook. "


    "No, no, no!" Gong Xiaoyu quickly waved his hand to stop Sheng Keren, saying: "the scene of flying boat landing on the top of the mountain just now, taking away the eliminated Shen Dakai and Cui Jing, is too obvious, so it will be seen by other reference students! Once they reach the top of the mountain in the dark and attack us, we will be in real trouble! So, according to me, let''s go down the mountain and find a more secluded cave for the night. At least it''s safer. "


    "Fish, when did you become so cautious?" Sheng Keren said, "let''s spend the night at the top of the mountain. We can watch in shifts! If someone sneaks on us, we can also find out for the first time and wake up our companions to fight Go down the mountain to find a hidden cave for the night? This method sounds very safe, but who can guarantee that we will find a cave that can meet our requirements? And if we can''t find it, don''t we waste all our precious rest time? After all, there are still two days and two nights for assessment! We need to learn how to recover better and faster! "


    "But... But..." Gong Xiaoyu snorted for a long time, and finally argued: "but how can you make sure that you don''t touch the top of the mountain at night? There are ten of them! "


    "Nine!" Cao Keshi interjected: "there are only nine people left in FA Wuchen, because the first one who was eliminated by me is one of them! I got the information about them from this man


    "Well, even if they have nine left!" Gong Xiaoyu followed Cao Ke''s words and continued: "but their overall strength is still far beyond the three of us! Keren elder sister, can you guarantee that we can perfectly evade or deal with the attack of the group without trace when two people rest and one person is on guard? "


    "This..." Sheng Keren was stunned by Gong Xiaoyu. After thinking for a while, he argued: "even if we have the possibility of being attacked by a group of FA Wuchen, no one can guarantee that this possibility will turn into reality! If they don''t come, won''t we get a valuable rest of the night? "


    "Sister Keren, you are gambling!" Gong xiaoyuyuan stares at her lovely big eyes, full of inconceivable, and says: "how can we all bet our treasure on the probability event you said? If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! "


    Seeing that the two girls were quarreling more and more fiercely about this problem, Cao Ke laughed and waved his hand and said, "OK, OK! I really don''t understand your girl''s world! Clearly is a pair of son relationship ferromagnetic friend, how to encounter a small problem, make such a quarrel? As for it? "


    "What''s wrong with us?" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu said to Cao Ke in unison: "we are just discussing! Discussion! Don''t make sarcastic remarks there. If you have the ability, you can come up with a plan that can satisfy everyone! "


    Obviously, Cao Ke couldn''t bear the aggressive momentum of the second daughter. He said with a smile: "well, you didn''t make trouble. You''re just having a friendly discussion, right Well, when I went up the mountain before, I happened to find a relatively hidden cave where we could spend the night. What do you think of the two aunts? "

 Chapter 1322

    Next, Cao Ke was inevitably chased by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu!


    This is the result that can be imagined, who let Cao Ke in the original know a good place to spend the night, but still like a nobody, with a bad smile to appreciate the two girls quarrel


    When the two girls dragged Cao Ke, who had been beaten black and blue by them, opened the grass and walked into a very small cave, but the space inside the cave was very large and very hidden, the sky was completely dark.


    After touching the wall of the cave, Sheng Keren nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, the cave should be ventilated. It''s very dry everywhere. It''s not wet at all. It''s just suitable for us to rest at night... But it''s difficult to make a fire and cook here. After all, the smoke from the cave is easy to expose our position, Let the other students find out where we are


    Gong Xiaoyu said: "it doesn''t matter whether I make a fire or not. Anyway, I have enough dry food and fruit on my body. It''s no problem to take a bite at will! As long as we get through the night, everything will be fine by day. "


    Speaking of this, Gong Xiaoyu turned his head and took a look at Cao Ke, who was sitting on one side and didn''t say a word. Then he said angrily, "what are you still doing there? Let''s go out and watch! As soon as you find someone approaching, come and let us know, OK? "


    "Well." For Gong Xiaoyu''s command, Cao Ke just answered, and then he stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave.


    Cao Ke''s behavior, however, is far from his usual style. According to Cao Ke''s previous nature, if his beloved woman asked him to do something, he would have done it happily. However, now, Cao Ke is acting like a thief. This situation really puzzles Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, I don''t know what kind of medicine Cao Ke sells in this gourd.


    Just when Sheng Keren wants to ask Cao Ke what''s crazy, Cao Ke takes a step ahead of time, reaches out his finger and makes a silent gesture to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. Then, Cao Ke dodges and quietly lies down at the entrance of the cave. He tilts his head and listens to the outside of the cave.


    Until this time, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu realized that something unexpected had happened. They were all surprised. They closed their lips tightly, restrained their breath, stared at Cao Ke''s back, and were ready to fight at any time.


    After about ten seconds, Cao Ke turned back with a smile and gave a deep look to the second daughter, saying: "it''s amazing that someone has sent someone to look for death!" You can rest here at ease. I''ll go out for a while and come back later. "


    "Don''t you want us to help you?" Before Gong Xiaoyu finished his sentence, Cao Ke''s figure had completely disappeared at the entrance of the cave! Obviously, Cao Ke used his own practical action to answer the second daughter: it''s just to clean up a few ghosts, he is enough alone!


    So, who are these people who have been found by Cao Ke Ah, don''t mention it. It''s a coincidence that these people, or to be exact, these two people, came from the ten people called by Cao Ke''s nemesis FA Wuhen! They are Sui Tangzi, who is at the third level of Tiandao, and Anfield, who is at the fourth level of Tiandao.


    As early as before, Shen Dakai and Cui Jing were taken away from the assessment area by the flying boat. Sui Tangzi and Anfield, who are closest to the main peak, saw it clearly! Although they don''t know who is eliminated, in their opinion, the strength of the students participating in the selection competition this time is between Bo Zhong and others. If you eliminate others, you will certainly be seriously injured. Therefore, they want to pick up a leak and see if they can eliminate several seriously injured opponents, so as to reduce the pressure of the follow-up examination.


    To be honest, Sui Tangzi and Anfield''s decision is very risky! First of all, the order given to them by FA Wuhen is to rush to the middle of zipan mountain as soon as possible. No matter what happens on the way, they should not delay. Sui Tangzi and Anfield want to reach the summit, which means that they have violated FA Wuhen and are in danger of being held accountable by FA Wuhen.


    Second, who are the people on the top of the mountain? Are these people hurt? What is the specific situation of the injury? These problems, Sui Tangzi and Anfield do not know, they just based on the reference of the general strength of students, to speculate that the people on the top of the mountain may be eliminated because of the opponent, and the strength of the situation is greatly reduced, so that they have an opportunity to take advantage of, in this case unknown premise, they have to bear the risk, naturally to increase a lot!


    "Lao Sui, let''s make an agreement in advance." As he followed Sui Tangzi carefully to climb to the top of the mountain, Anfield whispered: "wait a moment, when we get to the top of the mountain, once we find that the strength of each other far exceeds US, then we should never show off our strength and greed. We should report the things here to FA wutrace boss as soon as possible and let him make the final decision."


    "Come on! I know! " Sui Tangzi was obviously impatient and said, "don''t you always complain that I didn''t get the consent of the French boss before I acted? What''s the big deal?! As the saying goes, we will not be subject to military orders when we are outside! The order of the French leader is dead, but our people are alive! If we don''t seize such a good opportunity to eliminate our opponents, we will regret it all our life! You don''t want to have the chance to participate in the college competition once in a hundred years, because of your temporary rigidity, and leave behind any irreparable regret, right


    "Shh Hearing what Sui Tangzi said, Anfield hurried back to cover his mouth. Seeing this, Sui Tangzi frowned and stopped climbing. With a wave of his hand, he pulled Anfield aside.


    "What for?" Sui Tangzi didn''t yell at Anfield.


    Anfield said anxiously: "can you keep your voice down? Who knows if there''s anyone around? If what you said just now comes to the ears of the French boss, we will be really fed up with it! "


    "Look at your promise Sui Tang Zi glanced at Anfield contemptuously and said: "I tell you, the Pharaonic university has summoned ten of us this time. He said that we can easily eliminate the other opponents by gathering the superior number and strength, and get the last six places to represent the college as we wish... Ha ha, but have you ever thought about Anfield, with your strength and my strength, Is it possible to touch those six places? "


    "You mean that even if the French boss can get all the six places, he will not give you or me one or two of them?" he said


    "Yes! That''s for sure! " Sui Tangzi said firmly and naturally: "the Pharaonic has called ten people together. In the end, these ten people will share the six places. Do you think it is possible for you and me to rank in the top six of the ten and get the places from the elder Dharma, regardless of seniority or strength?"


    "This..." what Sui Tangzi said was very reasonable. For a moment, Anfield didn''t know how to refute it. After a long time, he shook his head and said helplessly from another angle: "even if we are not qualified to get the quota from the French boss, we don''t have to take the risk to get to the top of the mountain! Anyway, it''s the safest plan to join the French boss. I don''t want to be eliminated by my opponent because of the wrong prediction of the situation. "


    "All right." Sui Tangzi spread his hands and said: "everyone''s ideas and ideas are different. There''s nothing wrong with you not wanting to violate the law. I won''t stop you. If you don''t want to go up the mountain with me, you can leave by yourself or just stay here and wait for me to come down! I must have gone up to the top of the mountain to find out! If we can kill several strong enemies, maybe the French boss will be happy and give me a quota! At that time, you''ll regret it yourself


    With these words, Sui Tangzi ignored Anfield, and he expanded his body again, like an ethereal ghost, and quickly galloped to the top of the mountain. Looking at Sui Tangzi''s gone figure, Anfield tried to get up several times to keep up with him, but in the end, reason overcame the impulse and stayed in the same place. He quietly found a crack in a huge stone and lay down inside. He was hiding his trace while waiting for Sui Tangzi''s safe return.


    However, what made Anfield never think of was that at the moment when Sui Tangzi''s figure completely disappeared into the vast night, a streamer that was faster than lightning shot out of the grass on one side, just hitting the huge stone where Anfield was hiding With "boom!" With a loud noise, the huge stone broke. The sad Anfield was hit several times by the broken stone. He had no place to settle down and could only jump into the air.


    It seems that even if we had planned the action of Anfield, before Anfield fell from the air to the ground, another fiery red streamer was still shooting from the grass. The target was the center of Anfield''s chest!


    Anfield was in the air and had nowhere to rely on. She could only raise her arms and block her chest in order to resist the sneak attack of streamer.


    "Bang!" A loud bang, the red streamer impartial, just hit on the arms set up by Anfield! Anfield just felt a huge force that he could not resist. His eyes were black and his voice was sweet. He spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he fell to the ground on his back, shaking his whole body into a daze. He couldn''t even distinguish the simplest southeast, northwest and North


    At the next moment, a figure appeared next to Anfield silently. In a trance, Anfield blinked twice. Then, he looked at the figure difficultly. At the same time, he said vaguely: "are you... Who are you?" How could you sneak on me? "

 Chapter 1323

    The figure didn''t answer Anfield''s question immediately. Instead, he walked around Anfield lying on the ground for two times. Then he said with regret, "you are a beautiful and promising little girl. Why do you want to follow such a person as FA Wuhen? If you follow me, maybe you will get one of the six places


    "Who are you?" Anfield tried to move his body secretly. He found that he was hurt by the streamer just now. He couldn''t use any strength for a moment. He had to be slaughtered at will! This makes the bottom of Anfield''s heart can not help but rise a burst of helplessness and despair, looking at the figure in the eyes, but also more of a hard to hide fear.


    "Who am I?" The figure laughed and said, "who else can I be? Of course, it''s the one who is regarded as an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh by your boss FA Wuhen! "


    "Are you... Zoke?" The figure''s reply made him feel cold and shivering. After a long time, he closed his eyes and sighed: "I fell into your hands... What a coincidence!"


    With both hands on his back, Cao Ke said, "in fact, you should go up to the top of the mountain with your partner to look for my trace. That is at least responsible for yourself! If you only follow the law without trace blindly, you will never achieve more than the law without trace! "


    "Hum!" Obviously, Anfield didn''t like zouk. He said coldly, "since I''ve been defeated by you and become a prisoner, I''ll kill you or cut you! What''s the point with me? I advise you to save it! You and I are hostile. I can''t say it, and I don''t need it! "


    "I don''t know what a good one is, and I don''t need it!" Cao Ke appreciated Anfield''s spirit and attitude of looking upon "death" as if returning home, and said sincerely: "I don''t think you are a person who is in favor of others. A cautious but decisive person like you is my dream helper Well, I''ll give you more opportunities and choices. If you promise to help me and be my assistant from now on, I''ll let you go this time, and I promise you that I will help you get a place to participate in the Tianjie University contest! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Anfield was stunned and silent for a long time. Then he tentatively asked: "no matter what quota is open, even if I promise your request and become your helper in order to save my life, then you are not afraid that I will change my mind again and return to the flag of FA Wu trace after meeting FA Wu trace? After all, if I can betray FA Wu trace, I can betray you, Cao Ke! You should know, it''s not difficult for me! "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "I''ve always been very accurate in judging people! Now that I have sent you such an invitation, it means that I will have absolute trust in you! This is the truth of the so-called "no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people."


    After a pause, Cao Ke continued: "of course, you are not a fool. Naturally, you know how to choose a good bird to live in. Although FA Wuhen is your boss, to be fair, did he ever achieve my brilliant achievement in ghost pass when he was in oakledore college? No What does that mean? That means I''m better than him, right? If you follow the stronger me, you will become stronger


    To be honest, what Cao Ke said really moved Anfield''s heart! Because under the hands of FA Wuhen, Anfield has always been unable to get the opportunity to be reused, which makes him feel depressed and frustrated. But for Anfield, who has no strong family background, it is difficult to get a good learning and cultivation environment without being under the hands of FA Wuhen, especially those who covet her beauty, If the students who make trouble with her all day long don''t help her as the boss, she will be a woman and a vassal of others and lose the chance to shine her door forever.


    Just because of this, Anfield has a trace of gratitude for FA Wuhen, but this gratitude will disappear with one night, FA Wuhen, like a hungry wolf, trampling her under her body! He ruthlessly took possession of the body of Anfield. He was a little upset with Anfield, even took out his anger on her and beat her black and blue. It can be said that all kinds of domestic violence had been used, but he just didn''t want to give Anfield a deserved reputation or any promise This makes Anfield''s attitude towards FA Wu trace quickly turn into habitual fear and timidity.


    I''m afraid that no one would like to live with Anfield?


    Now, Anfield has met Cao Ke, who is different from what FA wutrace wants. What Cao Ke brings to Anfield is a kind of absolute trust and respect! Under the comparison between the two sides, Anfield naturally can''t help leaning towards Cao Ke, even if Cao Ke doesn''t give her the place to participate in the big match, Anfield is very willing to.


    Driven by this background, Anfield didn''t let Cao Ke wait too long, so he nodded firmly and said to Cao Ke, "OK! Do as you say! From now on, I, Anfield, will be under your charge! At your command! I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you


    Seeing that he really succeeded in plotting against Anfield, Cao Ke''s heart was filled with ecstasy. He quickly squatted down and helped Anfield up from the ground, saying happily: "it''s not necessary to be a cattle horse! If you don''t object, you and I will be brothers and sisters in the future! Everyone''s goal of becoming stronger is the same. From now on, we can work together, respect and promote each other! I don''t care for the boss and his subordinates, but I don''t care about the no trace method Oh, by the way, I still don''t know your name, sister


    Cao Ke''s sister blushed and said, "my name is Anfield. Just call me by my name."


    "How can I do that?" To deal with girls, let girls follow themselves wholeheartedly. If Cao Ke dares to be second, no one dares to be first! Saw Cao Ke solemnly said to Anfield: "since I have said that we are brothers and sisters, then naturally we can match brothers and sisters! Later, I''ll call you sister Phil and you''ll call me brother! How kind it is


    After another round of refusals, Anfield finally couldn''t get rid of Cao Ke, so he could only accept the name Cao Ke gave them, which was really joining Cao Ke''s camp. However, what Anfield didn''t expect was that it was her impulsive betrayal of FA Wuchen on the peak of zipan mountain that made her famous as the commander of shurawei in the future! Even her family followed her and became one of the best families in Xiyun Prefecture. It has been brilliant for tens of millions of years Let''s not talk about it.


    It took five minutes for him to rely on his own resources to activate blood circulation and dredge collaterals for Anfield and sort out the damaged meridians. Soon, the discomfort of Anfield''s body disappeared, his breath was unobstructed, his energy was abundant, and his strength recovered at least 60%.


    Taking back his power, zouk clapped his hands, stood up from the stone and said to Anfield, "well, now you can move by yourself, sister Phil, there should be no problem! Wait for a while. After we go back to our hiding place, you can recuperate for another night. It''s not impossible to take part in the battle tomorrow


    "Hiding place?" "What''s the matter?" he said? Did you really put your hiding place on the main peak of zipan mountain After you come out, is there anyone else in the hiding place? "


    Cao Keli naturally said, "Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are both in hiding place now."


    "No!" Anfield frowned and said, "before, didn''t you see the man named Sui Tangzi who was with me? I''m afraid he has found the place of your two confidants by now? "


    "What''s the problem?" Cao Ke said with a smile: "Sui Tangzi met Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu alone. He was very unfortunate! We don''t have to worry about the top of the mountain at all. On the contrary, the bottom of the mountain is the direction we should pay special attention to tonight! "


    "Down the mountain?" "Andy, you mean someone will follow me and Sui Tangzi and come up to the top of the mountain to pick up something?"


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to take care of sister Phil. Your task now is to go to the top of the mountain and see how your companion Sui Tangzi is! I hope he doesn''t really annoy my two aunts and grandmothers. I wish he had been beaten so hard that he couldn''t see a human figure. "


    After hearing what Cao Ke said, anfilton trembled and looked at Cao Ke deeply. After a long time, he said sincerely: "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone like you! I stay to face the danger, but let my hand go to complete the things without any difficulty... With you, I can''t help thinking that I am getting along with a good friend! So relaxed and free


    Cao Ke inexplicably looked at Anfield, subconsciously said: "between sister and brother, shouldn''t it be like this?"


    "What a lovely fellow!" With a sweet smile on his face, Anfield no longer hesitated, turned around, spread out his figure, and galloped toward the peak.


    With the shadow of Anfield disappearing into the night, Cao Ke''s expression became colder and colder. At last, Cao Ke yelled to the surroundings in a deep voice: "everyone, now I''m the only one left. If you don''t plan to show up and do it, then I won''t accompany you!"

 Chapter 1324

    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice dropped, he heard "whoosh, whoosh!" Three light sounds in a row, and then three tall, short, fat and thin figures suddenly appeared in the shape of Pinyin, encircling Cao Ke in the center.


    Among them, the skinny figure standing in front of Cao Ke first gave a sneer of "hehe hehe", and said to Cao Ke with a voice like heavy metal friction: "it''s worthy of being a hero in the whole heaven! Our brother can be said to have been very careful in hiding, but he didn''t escape your perception Especially the scene when you just sent Anfield, who has been following the French boss, to your account through your eloquence. It really made us feel scared and cold! "


    "This fellow is flattered." Cao Ke turned his lips and said, "the reason why Anfield abandoned the secret to follow me is not because I am so eloquent, but because she knows the current affairs and how to judge the situation!"


    "Anfield knows how to judge the situation. What about you, zouk? Do you know how to judge the situation? " The chubby figure at the left rear of Cao Ke took over the conversation and said in a cold voice: "now we are three against you. Even if your strength and experience have the upper hand, I''m afraid it''s hard to beat you with two fists and four hands? In my opinion, you might as well surrender to us as soon as possible and save yourself the pain of flesh and blood! "


    Cao Ke said calmly: "so, the three of you are quite sure of defeating me However, I have different ideas with you! To be able to "wipe you out" at the top of the deserted zipan mountain is the most ideal result! "


    "What? Do you want to "kill" the three of us with one enemy and three by yourself? I don''t know where you got this confidence! It''s wishful thinking The last little figure standing at the right rear of Cao Ke, after listening to Cao Ke''s words, was a little angry.


    "We''ll know if it''s wishful thinking when we try!" Cao Ke seemed to be too lazy to talk to the three people. As soon as his voice dropped, he leaned forward and rushed to the thin figure in front of him.


    This thin figure dare to ambush Cao Ke, naturally is not a good stubble! Seeing that Cao Ke had come close to him, the thin figure took a step back quickly, steadied his horse''s step, and pushed forward bravely with his palms full of source force. Look at that posture, he should want to compete with Cao Ke on the top of source force.


    As we all know, in the battle between practitioners, the competition of source power is the most dangerous! If you can''t do it well, the weak side will be vulnerable to serious internal injuries. What''s more, it''s not uncommon to lose one''s life directly!


    But since this is the case, the skinny figure wants to drag Cao Ke into the competition of source power in his first move against Cao Kegang. Does he have absolute confidence in his cultivation of source power and think that he will definitely be better than Cao Ke?


    This, of course, is impossible! Since Cao Ke became famous in the battle of ghost pass, the whole heaven knows that Cao Ke is definitely a talent of cultivation, and no one will despise his real strength! At present, I''m afraid that even the law without trace dare not easily compete with Cao Ke for direct source power!


    Why did the thin figure dare to compete with Cao Ke? In fact, the reason is very simple, because around him, there are two powerful helpers, the fat figure and the small figure!


    According to the original idea of dry thin shadow, he first trapped Cao Ke in the way of source power competition, so that Cao Ke had no time to care for him. Then, the slightly fat figure and the small figure had a lot of opportunities to attack Cao Ke who had no resistance! At that time, it''s hard for Cao Ke to "die" or not!


    However, although the idea of dry thin shadow is good, but he has to face the opponent is better than the monkey Cao Ke As soon as he saw his opponent waving his hands full of power, Cao Ke immediately judged his real intention! There was a sneer in his heart, and Cao Ke kept his original forward momentum. He just squatted down fiercely. At the next moment, the palms of GaN Shoushen shadow quickly passed over CaO Ke''s head, and there was no substantial contact with any part of Cao Ke''s body. At the same time, Cao Ke''s whole body also came close to Gan Shoushen shadow, The distance between them is less than 20 centimeters!


    Twenty centimeters! This is the effective range for a cultivator to easily kill his opponent! Seeing this situation, the slightly fat figure and the small figure were startled. Subconsciously, they rushed towards the dry weight-loss shadow, trying to rescue the dry weight-loss shadow from danger.


    However, how can Cao Ke leave such an opportunity for them? The elbow of the right hand suddenly forward a pass, just hit on the dry thin shadow of the abdomen! Dry thin shadow by Cao ke this hit, inevitable bow down the waist, do pain and vomiting, and then, Cao Ke homeopathy is a skygun, hard hit dry thin shadow on the chin, dry thin shadow that just over a hundred pounds of body, directly on the air more than ten meters high!


    Completed such gorgeous two combos, Cao Ke only took a little more than a second! It can be said that before the fat figure and the small figure take the second step of rescue, they can only watch the thin figure spray out a bright red blood line, drag the long scream, and fall to the ground heavily! Not only that, but also what makes the fat figure and the small figure feel scared is that when the thin figure falls to the ground, his tianlinggai also has a solid and intimate contact with the hard and rugged rock of zipan mountain, and then there is a splash of fresh blood... The scene is very bloody!


    "Asshole!" At this time, how could chubby figure and little figure have the heart to attack Cao Ke? Two people are almost at the same time turn body shape, regardless of toward dry thin shadow rushed in the past, want to see dry thin shadow injury in the end there is no big problem.


    But how could they think that their subconscious behavior did not escape Cao Ke''s expectation! As early as the moment before they turned around, Cao Ke had been one step ahead of them and stopped between them and the dry thin shadow. The slightly fat figure and the small figure just jumped into Cao Ke''s arms waiting for them to fall into the trap!


    How can Cao Ke easily let go of such a great opportunity to defeat the enemy? Almost in an instant, he sacrificed the two turns of the nine turns to resist the wind (wind and fire wheel), in order to improve his speed of action. The next moment, Cao Ke stepped forward, facing the front of the slightly fat figure and the small figure, and raised his foot bravely!


    It''s just "bang bang!" Continuous two dull sound, Cao ke this foot, impartial, just kick in the slightly fat figure and small figure on the cheek! At this time, I went to see the chubby figure and the small figure again. They were like two gyroscopes which were continuously twitched by the whip, spinning and flying backwards quickly!


    In this way, Cao Ke, with his own accurate prediction of the enemy''s heart and the war situation, as well as his unexpected attack way, lightly injured three powerful opponents with a flick of a finger. Such strength can be described by such adjectives as startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods!


    Standing in the same place, looking around at the three people lying on the ground struggling with pain, Cao Ke said with a smile: "how about it? Do you still think that I can''t win on my own


    "Keke..." the little man with slight injury tried to prop up his arm, raised his upper body, glared at Cao Ke fiercely and said: "you... Don''t be proud too early! Although the three of us are defeated by you, our boss will take revenge for us! "


    "Boss?" Cao Ke was really stunned when he heard the speech. He asked subconsciously, "don''t tell me that the boss you said is fa Wu trace."


    "Well! What is law without mark? He was just born more than ten years earlier than my boss! " When the little figure said this, his face was full of reverence: "don''t look at the fact that the leader in the college is no trace. In a few years, my boss will replace him and become the leader of the new generation of students!"


    "Is it?" Cao Ke nodded clearly and said, "what''s the specific name of your boss? I have to know who I''ve offended, don''t I? "


    At this time, the chubby figure seemed to be finally relieved and said, "you remember the name of our boss, it''s Jing Yuntian! Just before the beginning of this trial competition, his cultivation just caught up with FA Wuchen and reached the highest level of the fourth order of heaven in our college


    "The fourth level of heaven? But it''s not like that!... " Cao Ke turned his lips and said, "it''s only one level higher than me. This kind of gap is not the gap at all!"


    "Only one level higher? Is that all Is his meow level still low? " Cao Ke''s words, can''t help but let the three people lying on the ground have a feeling of listening to people boasting!


    Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary people, there is a huge gap when the source power cultivation is one level different! This gap is even enough to decide the victory of a battle! However, the first level, in the eyes of Cao Ke, who is used to leapfrog fighting, is not a problem at all! Cao Ke''s unique skills, whether it''s the nine turn skill, the eight ways of killing gods, or the Jinyuan clothes, can easily make up the gap at this level by using any one of them, so that Cao Ke can realize the counter attack that others can''t do!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Cao Ke finally breathed a long breath and said to the three people who had no hope: "OK, since you have moved out of your boss, I have to give him some face anyway! In this way, I won''t eliminate you now and let you leave safely. However, you have to help me send a message to your boss Jing Yuntian, saying that I am very interested in him and let him come to see me as soon as possible! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking around his lips. How obscene it looks, how obscene it is

 Chapter 1325

    Three people listen to Caoke said to let them go, immediately all in a daze, after a few seconds, the most injured dry thin shadow resolutely said: "we don''t need your pity! If you have anything to say to our boss, please say it yourself


    With these words, dry thin shadow then stretched out his trembling hands, took out the signal bomb from his waist bag, and then gently patted at the bottom, releasing a rushing streamer, informing the flying boat to come to meet him who had been eliminated.


    Seeing that his companions had made such a choice, the remaining two people looked at each other, bit each other, learned to dry thin shadow, and also released their own signal bombs... For a moment, three signal bombs gradually exploded in the air, forming a beautiful fireworks. From a distance, it really felt a bit artful.


    Some of them raised their heads and looked at the fireworks in the sky that they didn''t want to disperse for a long time. Cao Ke could not help frowning and shaking his head and said, "what''s the trouble with you? I want to make friends with your boss. I want to sell him personal affection and let you go. Why do you have to "die" by yourself


    Dry thin shadow sneered, some difficultly wiped the blood that was about to flow into his eyes on his forehead, and said in a deep voice: "our brother doesn''t betray and betray his boss in order to survive and get the qualification to participate in the Dabi competition, like those of FA Wuhen''s subordinates!" You let us go. When our boss meets you, because of our face, we will be embarrassed to kill you! In this way, we will become the burden of the boss! So, instead of being used by you to survive, it''s better for us to give ourselves a happy life You are so smart that you can''t even think about the power of this level, can you


    Cao Ke took a breath, clapped his hands and said sincerely: "the feelings between you and your boss are really sincere! You can sacrifice yourself for him! It really moved me a lot OK, now that you''ve made your choice, it won''t help if I say more. Goodbye, everyone! I hope we can be good friends next time we meet. "


    With these words, Cao Ke turned around, spread out his body and swept towards the peak. In the blink of an eye, he lost sight.


    There were only three people who couldn''t get up at the scene, big eyes staring at small eyes, waiting for the arrival of the flying boat. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, the roar of the boat could be heard clearly. At this time, the little figure struggled to sit up from the ground and asked the skinny figure who was always lying in the pool of blood: "second brother, do you think the boss would be Cao''s opponent by the way that Cao Ke defeated the three of us?" How do I feel that even if the boss faces TSOK, there is no chance of winning at all? "


    "Old four, what are you talking about?" Before the thin shadow could reply, the slightly fat figure on the other side snapped: "what''s the strength of our boss, don''t you know? Even if he had made brilliant achievements in the ghost pass, I had already inquired about his specific accomplishments, which were really only about the fourth level of the way of heaven! In other words, if you look at the whole oakledore college, no one can compete with the boss for a while, except for the law without trace! As brothers of the boss, we should have confidence in him! "


    "But the third brother..." the little figure argued: "before we take part in this trial, are we going to compete with each other? Against you and me, although the boss often wins, there is no way to be as relaxed as before! How can this most direct comparison be wrong? The boss is not as good as Cao Ke! "


    "Well, shut up! At this time, is it still interesting to argue about this? " Gan Shouying watched the three men in black jump down from the hovering boat in mid air. He was upset and yelled to his two brothers: "if the boss doesn''t get a large number of places this time, it doesn''t mean that the boss is not strong enough. We can only blame the three of us. In the case of three battles and one, we can''t get enough places, Also did not help the boss to solve the strong enemy of Cao Ke! After all, after losing us, the boss is left alone, and Cao Ke''s side, not only has just accepted Anfield, but also Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! Its comprehensive strength is really to crush the boss. "


    Dry thin shadow said here, the three people in black who jumped from the boat, have stood beside them like three iron towers. One of them, a man in black, looked at the three people on the ground with dignity, and said mechanically and emotionally, "your signal bomb has been released, which means you have been eliminated! In this case, please don''t talk before you leave the examination area, because that will leak some information. That''s the rule! "


    The words of the man in black made them smile bitterly and speechless


    The long night in zipan mountain area, due to the trial of oakledore college, is no longer calm, even dangerous! No, the battle on this side of the hillside has just ended, and the encounter in the jungle has just started!


    The two sides of the battle are the gang of five headed by the French no trace and the seven member temporary combat team composed entirely of idle personnel!


    In terms of the number of people alone, there is no doubt that France is at a disadvantage. This is not the result that FA wutrace wants to see! The reason why FA Wuchen has to gather ten people is that he wants to gather the absolute strength to crush his opponent, so as to achieve the goal of winning easily. But now, the number of people on the opposite side actually exceeded him, which made FA Wuhen''s mind suddenly rise a very bad feeling.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong. The bad feeling of FA Wuhen is definitely not his worry about losing the battle, but his restlessness and suffocation! It''s like something bad is going to happen or has happened It is also under the influence of this inexplicable emotion, FA wutrace''s hand in the battle, basically without any reservation and convergence, and his opponent, as long as it is slightly exposed a flaw, will be fa wutrace''s death grasp, go all out for a fierce fight, until the opponent is paralyzed on the ground, unconscious!


    This kind of method is traceless, which can''t be stopped by ordinary students! Even if they had the advantage in number, the seven person team, which was composed of idle people, was soon forced to the disadvantage by FA Wuchen. Even two of them were interrupted by FA Wuchen, suffered extremely serious internal injuries, and only occasionally twitched on the ground


    Such a terrible situation, can not help but let the remaining five people to the law without a trace of a group rose from the bottom of my heart of timidity! In the battle, we will intentionally or unintentionally avoid and FA no trace to do a positive confrontation! In this way, the fighting situation is completely reversed to the side of FA Wu Chen. People with a little expertise can see that FA Wu Chen wants to win the battle, it is a matter of minutes!


    "The law is traceless, you will bully others when you are meow!" Finally, a man could not bear the huge pressure. He was embarrassed to deal with the attack from the opposite side, and at the same time, he scolded: "an internal examination and selection of the college was turned into a bloody massacre by you! A person like you, who is both heartless and cruel, is not worthy to participate in the contest on behalf of the college


    "Don''t talk about it FA Wuchen sneered: "since you think you have the strength to participate in this trial, then you should be ready to be beaten and eliminated! Yes? Can''t stand seeing someone hurt? Don''t be like a kid who hasn''t seen the world, OK? What is a general''s success? Do you understand? "


    "Then why should we be the bone at the foot of your success?" Another person can''t stand to dodge a method no trace of a heavy blow, not angry shout.


    "Because of strength!" FA Wuhen didn''t want to let go of the person who evaded his attack. He stepped forward like a shadow. FA Wuhen quickly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the other person''s neck. Then he went to his arms for a generation and easily dragged the other person to his face!


    "This is a world of strength!" FA Wuchen bit his teeth and said to the opponent in front of him: "the weak can always be the foil of the strong! If you don''t have enough strength, then you either become the hand of the strong, or you become a sad victim! That''s all


    At this point, FA Wuhen then waved his fist and thumped his opponent''s belly. He blacked his eyes and fainted immediately!


    Such as throwing away a bag of garbage, he threw his opponent to the ground. FA Wuhen roared: "those who block me will die!" Then, with a flash of body and a long series of illusions, he ran towards another opponent


    About half an hour later, under the almost crazy performance of FA Wuchen, the battle is finally over! Looking at the opponents lying on the ground in pain and groaning, even the hands of FA Wuchen felt a chill on their backs! No one thought that FA Wuchen would be so fierce. Even if the other side is the opponent on his side in the assessment, he doesn''t have to lay such a heavy hand to break his leg and break his arm? Where is the selection of excellent students to represent oakledore in the college competition? Just like a person said before, this is a cruel massacre! In the past, even if the trials were fierce, they were not as fierce as this one, right?


    "Cao Ke, can you see it?" FA Wuchen''s eyes were red, and he was breathing heavily, while he was excited and shouting: "they are your end! Dare to challenge my authority in the college? You''d better not daydream! "

 Chapter 1326

    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke and others at the top of the mountain.


    Easily eliminated three strong opponents, Cao Ke then rushed to the cave where Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were hiding.


    However, even if Cao Ke sacrificed his fastest speed, it was a little later than expected! Just when he was only a few tens of meters away from the entrance of the cave, a streamer still burst into the sky and burst out a group of gorgeous fireworks in the air.


    "I''ll do it!" Seeing this situation, Cao Ke could not help but scold: "this speed is too fast, isn''t it?"?! I''m so... He''s meowing to me! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke leaped forward to the entrance of the cave and looked at it. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were holding one of Anfield''s arms. They were looking at Sui Tangzi, who was lying on the ground. The four beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "What''s the situation?" Cao Ke came to Sheng Keren and others, frowned, glanced at the pale Anfield, and asked: "I didn''t rely on the source force to stabilize sister Phil''s injury before? How could it hurt again? Who did it? "


    Gong Xiaoyu did not have good spirit toward the direction of the Sui Tang son Nu mouth, should say: "who else? It must be him


    "Ah?" Cao Ke looked at the helpless Sui Tang Zi in disbelief and said, "isn''t he with sister Phil? Why did you hurt sister Phil again? "


    Sheng Keren said: "it''s a long story... Originally, after you left the cave, I and Xiaoyu were ready to eat something simply, and then we had a rest. However, before we finished eating, this guy..." he pointed to the Sui hall, and Sheng Keren continued: "this guy is passing by our cave, And all the way to the top of the mountain


    "Xiaoyu and I guessed that he must have come up the mountain to find us and be ready to pick up a cheap opponent, so we decided that instead of waiting to die in the cave, we should take the initiative to attack him and surprise him!"


    "But what we didn''t expect was that when we just got out of the cave, we were attacked by him hidden in the dark! It turns out that when the boy passed through our cave, he had already found the existence of the cave. He was hiding to attack me and the fish who came out of the cave


    "There is no way. We can only fight passively." Gong Xiaoyu took over the conversation and said: "fortunately, there are two of us here. In terms of individual cultivation, they are much higher than him! About a few minutes later, we successfully reversed the unfavorable situation and suppressed him. It is estimated that it will not be long before we can win him and eliminate him! "


    "It happened that at this time, too, I arrived." This time, the speaker turned into a weak Anfield: "I saw that Sheng and Gong were about to win. Thinking of their previous feelings, I quickly appeared in front of Sui Tangzi, who had been seriously injured, and told Sheng and Gong what I had done to Cao Ke, I hope the two girls can look on my thin face and spare Sui Tangzi for the time being. At the same time, I also say that I am willing to persuade Sui Tangzi like Cao Ke! In this way, can you have another helper, Zoke? After all, many people have great power! "


    "Isn''t that good?" Hearing this, Cao Ke spread his hands and said, "we are all standing in the same front. It''s good to say that. Why is it so far?"


    "Who is on the same front as you?" As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, Sui Tang Zi, who was about to run out of oil and lights, suddenly didn''t know where he got a force. He yelled in a fierce voice: "my boss is fa Wuchen! And you, Cao Ke, are the enemy of my boss! How can I go along with you people? "


    After Sui Tangzi said this, Cao Ke suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I see. You didn''t want to betray FA Wuchen at all, so you took advantage of the opportunity that sister Phil interceded for you and attacked sister Phil from behind, which led to sister Phil''s injury."


    "That''s right!" Sui Tangzi said with a strong sense: "I''ve already told the elder FA that women are unreliable creatures! No matter how good you are to her, maybe one day, she will be tired of you and finally leave you! Like Anfield


    "Keke..." he coughed twice. Sui Tang Zi glanced at Anfield contemptuously and said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that when I saw her, I had been seriously injured by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. Otherwise, I''m confident that with the strength of one blow, I''ll take Anfield''s life completely and clean up the door for the French boss!"


    "Next door to Marla, how dare you tell me to clean up the door?" Hearing this, Cao Ke''s lung was almost blown up by Sui Tangzi! At the tip of his foot, he came to the side of Sui Tangzi, who was lying on the ground. Cao Ke raised his foot, like stepping on countless ants, and then kicked Sui Tangzi hard!


    When Cao Ke was angry, could anyone bear it? Sui Tangzi, who was already injured, was so sad that he didn''t even have time to scream. Cao Ke stepped into the hard earth one by one For a moment, the dust was flying and the dust was everywhere. Not far away, shengkeren sannu even felt that the main peak of zipan mountain was shaking violently. As far as she could see, it was all gray, even Cao Ke and Sui Tangzi could not see!


    After kicking for a minute, Cao Ke finally stopped, leaned down and took Sui Tangzi out of the pit. Then he threw him in front of Anfield and said in a deep voice, "come on! Sister Phil, this boy has only one last breath left now! I''ll leave him to you. If you think he''s unforgivable and can die, I''ll give him a punch and send him to the dead world for reincarnation! "


    An Fei hears speech Jiao body a shock, bow head to the Sui Tang son at foot to see, see now of Sui Tang son, still have before of hall appearance, handsome and vigorous? He was covered with dirt, dust, and a mixture of blood. His clothes were broken, his mouth and nose were crooked, and shocking swelling could be seen everywhere. It was beyond recognition. It was estimated that even if his mother was in front of him, it would be difficult to recognize him!


    "Er... Ah..." seems to say something to Anfield, but it''s not clear. Sui Tangzi''s anxious expression fell into Anfield''s eyes, giving him a beggar like feeling.


    "I thought that you, who were willing to disobey the order of the French boss because of your own interests, could understand the situation as well as me and join Cao Ke''s command..." Anfield said to Sui Tangzi with a wry smile: "it never occurred to me that you not only regarded me as a traitor, but also secretly attacked me behind my back... Well, since we have chosen a different path, from now on, Let''s not let the well run against the river. I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    After that, Anfield said to Cao Ke lightly: "save his life and eliminate him. After all, killing him is not good for us at all. It''s also easy to cause us unnecessary trouble. It''s not worth it."


    "Well, I knew you''d let him go, sister Phil!" Cao Ke laughed and clapped his hands and said: "that''s OK. Anyway, his signal bomb has been launched. The boat that picked him up should come soon. If I really kill him, it''s not easy for me to explain to the college Alas! It''s a pity. I thought I could take two generals in succession tonight. In that case, I will have the strength of confrontation with FA Wuchen! "


    In the distance, the roar of flying boats came faintly. Daimei of shengkeren frowned and said, "there are signal bombs going up here one after another today. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of other students participating in the examination. In my opinion, we''d better sneak down the mountain in the dark and find another hiding place for the night. By the way, we have to heal sister Phil."


    "Good." Cao Ke thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I went down the mountain just in time to find a very hidden path, from which we can leave the top of the mountain without knowing it."


    After the negotiation, Sheng Keren took Anfield on his back, Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu led the way one by one, and after the other was cut off, the four of them spread out like this, rose and fell a few times, and disappeared in front of Sui Tang Zi, who was lying on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Looking at the back of the four people, Sui Tangzi''s heart was lost. To be honest, the reason why he is willing to stay with Anfield is that he really has a kind of love for Anfield. However, this kind of love is still in its infancy, not so clear, not so obvious. Even Sui Tangzi himself can''t figure out the root of this kind of love


    The reason why Tang Zi of Sui Dynasty went against the order of FA Wu Chen and climbed to the top of the mountain was that he was eager to perform meritorious service to FA Wu Chen, in order to save Anfield from FA Wu Chen''s hands! He clearly knows what fawuchen has done to Anfield, and at the same time, he is quite loyal to fawuchen, which leads to that he can only rely on meritorious service to negotiate conditions with fawuchen, and let fawuchen let Anfield go, so as to achieve the good things for him and Anfield.


    However, what makes Sui Tangzi never think of is that Anfield will be under the command of Cao Ke''s successful income! With the help of Cao Ke, he left the control of FA Wu trace. Anfield''s gratitude to Cao Ke is not to think about, but also can guess how deep it is! This gave Sui Tangzi the illusion that he would do anything in vain. He thought that Anfield would never return to his side and become his own woman.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Sui Tangzi would not hesitate to put down his feelings for Anfield and attack Anfield from behind.


    Now, Anfield has gone with Cao Ke, but he has been eliminated by Cao Ke (Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, to be exact). Sui Tangzi''s heart doesn''t feel lost, so he is really out of the ghost!


    It was not until this moment that a crack appeared in his loyalty to FA Wuchen. But it was too late. Anfield would not give him another chance. Cao Ke would not give him another chance. Even the man in black who just jumped from the boat and stood beside him would not give him another chance

 Chapter 1327

    Sui Tangzi was carried on his shoulder by the man in black and took the boat with him.


    At the same time, an ethereal figure suddenly appeared in the place where Sui Tangzi was lying!


    First, he took a look at the cave entrance where Cao Ke and his family were hiding. Then the figure gave a cold hum and said, "Sui Tangzi, a fool, with his ability, dare to confront Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu? Can''t he just think about the monsters like Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who can survive the fierce battle of ghost pass, who can be easily provoked? Sui Tangzi doesn''t know the strength gap between himself and his opponents, so it''s reasonable to be eliminated... The key to the problem is that I am alone. How can I avenge my brothers and kill Cao Ke and others? "


    Speaking of this, the figure could not help shaking his head in embarrassment, and said: "the only way is to follow Cao Ke behind them quietly and wait for the right time to start again! It''s better to let Cao Ke and FA Wuchen have a fierce confrontation! In that case, I can be the Yellow finch behind the mantis and get a bargain to "wipe them out" at one stroke


    After making up his mind, the figure no longer hesitated and leaped onto a big tree. Then he spread his arms like a big bird and swept away in the direction of the path where Cao Ke and others retreated. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared!


    A moment passed, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" Another five figures came to the cave entrance quietly. It is the group of FA Wu Chen that has gathered together, no doubt!


    FA Wuchen, the leader, frowned and scanned the situation around him. Then he raised his hand and gently waved to a fat man who was close to him. The fat man understood and stepped into the cave.


    Without a few breaths, the fat man ran out of the hole and bowed his hand to FA Wuchen in a loud voice: "boss, it''s empty. There''s no one in it!"


    "It seems that they have realized that this place is going to be the target of public criticism, so they slipped away before we came here!" Standing on the other side of FA Wuji, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said thoughtfully: "the other party''s control of the situation of the whole trial seems to be beyond our expectations!"


    FA Wuchen touched his chin and thought for a long time, then he said with a smile: "it''s not very good! If I remember correctly, at the top of zipan mountain, there have been two or four signal bombs rising, right? In other words, the first group of people to occupy the top of the mountain have defeated four strong opponents in a short time! Such achievements are beyond the reach of ordinary people! "


    "Boss, you mean..." the sharp mouthed man tentatively asked: "those four eliminated people should be folded in the hands of Cao Ke''s group?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else who can have this ability except Cao Ke." FA Wuchen nodded his head and said: "even Jing Yuntian can''t do it!"


    The answer given by FA Wuhen changed the face of the people with sharp lips and worried: "since you can be sure that this is Cao Ke''s hiding place, and Cao Ke eliminated four people here, what are we doing here now? Be careful of being ambushed by Cao Ke and others


    "No, no, no!" FA Wuhen waved his hand and said: "since we didn''t see Cao Ke when we arrived, it means that Cao Ke and they have already escaped. At least tonight, they will never come back! This cave is just for us to rest. In this way, we don''t have to sleep in the wild. We can''t even get a good sleep. "


    "Well? Boss, why do you say that the more confused I am? " The fat man scratched his head with his big round hand and said in surprise: "how can you be sure that the zouk and his gang won''t come back here to attack us tonight? Didn''t you always say that Zoke was a crafty man? It''s very possible to kill a rifle! "


    "Stupid!" FA Wuhen glanced at the fat man and explained helplessly: "you move your elm head well and think about it. Cao Ke has eliminated four powerful opponents one after another. No matter how high Cao Ke''s cultivation is, there will be no loss, right? And in the case of loss, with Cao Ke''s intelligence, he will not choose to meet us head-on, otherwise he will find himself dead! In this way, before we get here, Cao Ke will take Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu to leave and find another hiding place to spend the night. This is the safest choice! So how could he come back to attack us and fall into the trap? "


    The sharp mouthed man took over the words of FA Wuchen and continued to say to the others, "not only that, but the great decision of the Pharaoh to stay in this cave for the night will bring at least two benefits! The first advantage is to wait for the hare! The four flares raised before the top of zipan mountain are very eye-catching. I believe we are not the only ones who see them! What does that mean? This of course means that there will be people like us who want to come here and see if they can pick up a leak and eliminate some injured opponents! And here we rest, then we can give these guys who want to pick up the leak a fatal blow! This is a very labor-saving way, which is very beneficial to us. It''s really the first choice for night fighting! "


    "As for the second advantage, of course, we can have enough space and time for effective rest, and recover to our best state as soon as possible! Don''t forget that we had a big fight before we got to the top of the mountain! Seven people were eliminated at one time. Although we felt very relaxed at that time, we still have two days to assess. How to better recover is our most important task at night! Correspondingly, can''t this cave just help us accomplish this task? "


    "Oh! So it is After the explanation of FA Wuchen and the sharp mouthed people, other people, including the fat man, really understood the truth, especially the fat man, who was very excited and patted his stomach, cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s best to have a rest! I''ve been running all day. I''ve been on the road and fighting. I didn''t get a full meal Now that we''ve decided to spend the night in this cave, I''ll make delicious food for you Eh, can bear wrap meat? "


    Tianjie, zhongtianzhou, tianqiongdian.


    A man in Lavender armor rushes to the gate of the sky palace. Seeing this, the heavenly guard who guards the gate quickly raises his long gun and crosses in front of the man. At the same time, the leader of the guard still takes advantage of his throat and yells: "who is that?"?! Dare to break into Tianshu! What''s the matter? "


    The man in Lavender armor was startled, stopped his steps and explained to the leader of Tianbing guard: "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! I''m in a hurry. I forgot the etiquette. Please forgive me. "


    "Name it." Although the rank of the leader of the heavenly guard is not high, he can guard the sky hall where Tianshu is located, which means that he must belong to the golden armor God army! Since he is a Jinjia Shenjun, this guard captain naturally only obeys the direct leadership of Tianshu. Besides the whole Tianbing army, he doesn''t pay attention to other ordinary Tianbing. Even some generals of Tianbing dare to ignore them completely and treat them with a kind of superior tone and eyes, I just feel that I am several grades higher than others.


    What''s more, the man who seems to rush into the sky hall is only wearing the lavender armor of the heavenly army, which represents the partial general. This makes the captain of the guard even more indifferent to him. Even his expression when he speaks clearly reveals a kind of indifference and disdain.


    Wearing Lavender armor, the man seemed to be used to the arrogance of the guard captain for a long time. He didn''t show any signs of anger. He just said with a smile: "I''m the third battalion commander of Tianzhou Royal cavalry battalion in Tianting Tianbing. I want to report something important to Yang Laozu."


    PS: Laozu, this is a kind of honorific title for the five great powers entering the nexus. However, this kind of honorific name can not be used by anyone at will. Only those who are close to Tianshu Wujue and have something to do with it are qualified to call it this way. In front of the guard captain, the man wearing Lavender armor specially uses the honorary name of "Lao Zu". The purpose is very obvious, that is, to show the guard captain another identity from another side, so that the guard captain does not dare to offend and embarrass him easily.


    Sure enough, after hearing the name "Lao Zu" from the person wearing Lavender armor, the guard captain''s face changed slightly. Immediately after that, he put on a smiling face full of flattery and said, "it''s Du Tong! You said you want to see Yang Laozu for something important, but you don''t know if you have official documents in your hands? "


    People wearing Lavender armor smell words, familiar from the arms took out a piece of paper, and hands to the guard captain in front of. The captain of the guard took the paper, just glanced at it and took a form. Then he waved to his men to make a way. Respectfully, he made a gesture to the people wearing Lavender armor and said, "no problem. Please, Dutong. I''ll take you to see Yang Laozu."


    With these words, the captain of the guard led the way. Together with the man in Lavender armor, he went through the outer gate of the temple of heaven and stepped on the 999 level "ladder to heaven" which symbolizes the supreme power of the whole universe!

 Chapter 1328

    Climbing the ladder to heaven is hanging in a sea of clouds that you can''t see. Walking on the ladder to heaven is like stepping into a fairyland, so ethereal, so detached.


    The man in Lavender armor followed the captain of the guard, looking left and right, and sighed heartily: "the whole heaven, my favorite and unforgettable scenery, is this sea of clouds! When I was a child, Yang Laozu was willing to take me here as soon as he was free. Even several times, I jumped to the clouds Now I think that the reason why those clouds at that time were able to bear my weight was that Yang Laozu poured his all sky cultivation into the clouds! "


    On hearing what the man in Lavender armor said, the guard captain''s face immediately became more flattering. With a smile full of folds, he said: "so, Mr. Dutong, you should be the kind of close relative with Mr. Yang?" I just don''t know what kind of relationship you have with each other. I''ve been on duty for hundreds of years in the temple of the sky. Why don''t I have any impression of you? "


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t have any impression of me. After all, I have joined the Xiaoqi camp since I was in my twenties. I seldom come to the heaven hall to meet old Yang." Wearing Lavender armor, the man said with a smile: "my family name is Qu Heng. My mother is Yang Laozu''s sister, and my brother is Qu Yang, the commander-in-chief of Tianbing."


    Wearing Lavender armor, that is, Qu Hengliang knew his identity, which shocked the captain of the guard! make fun of! It turns out that this boy is Yang Wudi''s nephew! Tianbing general dispatcher is Qu Yang''s brother! No matter from which aspect, people can crush his little guard captain several times! When he was at the outer gate of the sky hall just now, he thought that he was a member of the golden armor God army to embarrass others It''s just killing me!


    "Lord Qu!" Realizing that he has offended the master who shouldn''t have offended, the captain of the guard is also a man who can bend his hand. He immediately bows to Qu Heng and says respectfully: "it''s really that I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I''m here to make amends to you! I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance¡°


    Qu Heng''s temper is obviously much more peaceful than his brother Qu Yangping''s. seeing this, he can''t help but stretch out his hand and help the captain of the guard up. He says, "what are you talking about? It''s your duty to guard the sky hall! It''s reasonable for you to question me, a stranger. You are also soldiers. I understand you very well. How can you blame you? "


    "Lord Xie Qu!" The captain of the guard felt relaxed in his heart. He walked with a more enthusiastic attitude and introduced the internal situation of the sky hall for Qu Heng. It seemed that he was afraid that Qu Heng would be lost in the sky hall!


    After climbing the 999 ladder, Qu Heng and the captain of the guard came to a very broad square. In the center of the square is a 100 meter high rockery. On the rockery, there are carved statues of the top five of Tianshu since the founding of Tianting! Far away, it looks lifelike and magnificent!


    At the other end of the square, there is a primeval forest with dense trees! Five secluded paths extend from the edge of the square to the interior of the virgin forest. At the intersection of each path, there are two golden armour God soldiers with top helmets. The two crossed spears in their hands are shining in the sun!


    Taking Qu Heng to the intersection of the fifth path, the leader of the guard first stepped forward and saluted the two golden armour soldiers guarding the path. He said in a loud voice, "the cavalry camp is all in charge of Qu Hengqu. Please let me know if you have something important to see Yang Laozu."


    At the same time, the captain of the guard specially emphasized the word "Lao Zu"! The two Jinjia soldiers guarding the trail were not fools. They immediately understood what the guard captain really wanted to express. Without half hesitation, one of them quickly nodded to Qu Heng and said in a flat tone: "please show me your pass document."


    Qu Heng took the paper out of his arms again and handed it to the Jinjia army. After carefully checking the information on the paper, the Jinjia army respectfully put away the paper, put away the spear with his companions, made way for the path, pointed to the inside of the primeval forest and said to Qu Heng, "Mr. Qu, go along this path, You will be able to arrive at Houtu palace. At this time, Yang Laozu should deal with government affairs in the west side hall of Houtu palace. You can find him there. "


    Qu Heng arched his hands at the two Jinjia Shenjun and the guard captain who brought him here, and said with a smile, "thank you! Thank you for your hard work Then, Qu Heng on his own, stepped on the path, three turns two turns, that is, disappeared.


    At this moment, Yang Wudi, just as the Jinjia Shenjun said, is sitting in the west side hall of Houtu palace. He is dealing with all kinds of official affairs while taking time to think about some other things. Although he is busy, he is very calm and has a great master style!


    "Dong Dong Dong." A knock on the door rang out, calling Yang Wudi out of the working atmosphere, and asked subconsciously in the direction of the door: "who?"


    "Uncle, it''s me, Qu Heng." He who knocks at the door answers.


    "Qu Heng?" Yang Wudi was a little stunned at first, then he turned his beard to smile and said: "it''s heng''er! Come in and let your uncle have a good look at you


    When the door opened, Qu Heng flashed away. Yang Wudi simply stood up from his seat and met him all the way to the door. Then, as if he was dragging his own son, he pulled Qu Heng and sat down on the sofa.


    "Heng''er, I heard that you went to the Xiaoqi camp. There are many military affairs. How can you come to see your uncle when you have time?" Yang Wudi poured a glass of juice for Qu Heng and asked kindly.


    "Uncle, I have two important things to report to you this time, and I hope to get your help." Qu Heng and too much procrastination, directly lead the topic to the right track.


    "Two things?" Yang Wudi smell speech tiny one Zheng, very is some surprised way: "what is you can''t solve?"? Why do you come to my uncle


    Qu Heng thought seriously for a while and said, "I, my brother and even my parents have no way to deal with these two things. Therefore, entrusted by my brother, I specially came to your uncle to report and ask for instructions."


    "It seems that these two things are really serious." Yang Wudi tidied up his mood and concentrated his energy. He nodded to Qu Heng and said, "OK, tell me about these two things. I''ll help you make an idea."


    Qu Heng said in a deep voice: "the first thing is the big match of Tianjie college in a month! Uncle, you know, up to now, my student status is still hanging in the Royal Gretz college, in order to be qualified to participate in this session of the college contest! However, what I didn''t expect was that because of the task of Xiaoqi camp, I actually missed the trial competition of Dabi players which just ended It''s said that you are very familiar with the dean of Royal Gretz college. My mother and I hope you can help me talk about the situation, even if you only give me a chance to make up the exam! "


    "Like this..." Yang Wudi thought about it and said: "I know a little about the selection of the team members who participate in the contest in each college. Each college has only six places! If I force you in by my relationship, I''m afraid someone will gossip about you behind your back, which is not good for you... Otherwise, as you said, I''ll talk to the dean of Royal Gretz College for you, and let you have another simple competition with the six people they have selected, as long as you can successfully eliminate one of them, Should be able to replace its position, into the team''s list, the wish to Dabie


    "No problem! Thank you, uncle Qu Heng a listen to Yang Wudi so say, in the heart suddenly a burst of excitement! He is also very clear that there are countless people in the whole heaven are staring at the number of places in the major colleges to participate in the contest! It''s very rare and valuable that I can get the chance to take the make-up examination under the condition that the staff has been assigned! In addition, Qu Heng was quite confident in his own strength, so he agreed to Yang Wudi''s proposal! Not even any bargaining!


    After a pause, he calmed his mood. Then Qu Heng continued to say to Yang Wudi: "as for the second thing I want to tell you, it has nothing to do with me! Do you remember that you asked my brother Qu Yang to pay attention to the message of a boy named Cao Ke? "


    "Cao Ke?" Hearing the name, Yang Wudi almost stood up, grabbed Qu Heng''s hand, and said: "is there any action on Cao Ke''s side, so your brother Qu Yang will take advantage of your opportunity to come to me and ask you to report to me?"


    "That''s right!" Qu Heng nodded and said: "according to my brother, this boy named Cao Ke has already made an agreement with Mu Yao''s sister in the battle of ghost pass. Once the oakledore college led by Cao Ke defeats Mu Yao''s sister''s Royal Gretz college and wins the final championship, Mu Yao''s sister will give Cao Ke a chance, Let Cao Ke say something to himself However, what they agreed to say is not clear to my brother. Maybe it has something to do with the part of memory Mu Yao''s sister lost after her recovery. "


    "Alas Yang Wudi sighed and said: "it seems that the last thing I want to see finally happened! When Sheng hufei asked me to send troops to the ghost pass, I should have thought that there would be such a result... "

 Chapter 1329

    Qu Heng asked in surprise: "listen to uncle, it seems that cousin muyao has something to do with this boy named Cao Ke?" Is that the guy who hurt my cousin Mu Yao and lost her memory? "


    Yang Wudi nodded solemnly and said: "that''s right The boy called Cao Ke rose to a planet called Ling Tian. According to my post investigation, he took only a few years to transform himself from a common man who has not yet awakened himself to the influential man of heaven.


    "A few years to the sky?" Yang Wudi''s words, let Qu Heng completely stay on the spot, for a long time, it is inconceivable to say: "how is this possible?" In our camp, there are also some practitioners who have risen from the world of life, but they are all talented people who have experienced countless hardships in their decades! It''s a fable that Cao Ke can make a name in heaven at about 20 years old What did I do in my twenties? It''s just that I just joined the Xiaoqi camp and became a team leader! This gap can''t be explained by reason at all! "


    Yang Wudi shook his head and said: "we can''t look at things like this. After all, everyone''s cultivation qualifications and circumstances are different. There must be obvious differences in the speed of strength improvement. Since ancient times, there are countless people who can be called geniuses. We just need to be good at ourselves. As for how much other people can achieve, What does it have to do with us? "


    "Oh? Uncle, do you really think so? " Qu Heng was puzzled and said: "in that case, why do you care so much about Cao Ke? He is so excellent that cousin muyao is close to him, which is a good thing for her! No matter what, none of us want to see cousin muyao always thinking of Zhou fan, who has long been a judge of reincarnation, as before. She has wasted her youth


    Yang Wudi glanced at Qu Heng and said, "Heng Er, listen to what you mean, you should not object to Cao Ke and Mu Yao together?"


    Qu Heng took it for granted: "why should I oppose it? Uncle and sister moyao don''t even look up to the dragon and phoenix of Huang Qiming''s grand adjudicator. It''s rare to meet Cao Ke who can get into her eyes. We should have helped them or even made them up! "


    "But there is something strange about the origin of Cao Ke!" Yang Wudi said in an argumentative tone: "judging from some known signs, Cao Ke not only has a close relationship with Xuanyuan aristocratic family, but also has a relationship with Zhou fan, who died long ago! And no matter Xuanyuan family or Zhou fan, for our heaven, they can only be enemies! You said, "how can I trust moyao''s life to Caoke?"


    "How about that So, the origin of this boy named Cao Ke is really not small! " Qu Heng was very interested in a smile, said: "since uncle you for this Cao Ke so not at ease, then take advantage of this opportunity of Mu Yao cousin amnesia, completely separate them not over?"


    "How can it be that simple?" Yang Wudi said helplessly: "as you said before, muyao was able to meet Cao Ke again because she led the Jinjia God army to support the ghost pass! And the two of them also made an agreement on the college competition! This is the rhythm of recognition! separate? Do I still have that ability? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Wudi sighed and said with regret: "in fact, in the final analysis, it''s the old guy Sheng hufei who should be blamed. If he hadn''t come all the way to me and begged me to send the Jinjia divine army to support the ghost pass, I wouldn''t have given muyao a chance to exercise, Let muyao lead the team to fight with the monsters in the world! In that way, Cao Ke would not have the opportunity to meet Mu Yao, and these troubles would not happen now!... "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much, uncle." Qu Heng said, "it''s our duty to fight back the invasion of huntian world. We can''t just sit back and ignore the crisis of ghost pass... As for the agreement between sister muyao and Cao Ke, my uncle might as well give it to me! After all, I passed the trial and make-up competition of Royal Gretz college, and I was able to join Mu Yao''s sister in the Tianjie college competition. When I was there, no matter how powerful his cultivation talent was, it would not help! Want to win the championship? Hum! No way


    "Well?" Yang Wudi was aroused by Qu Heng''s words and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what level of your cultivation can be achieved now, heng''er? I''ve heard for a long time that you are a rare cultivation genius of your Qu family. The word "Qi" is not just that in the ordinary sense, is it? "


    "Back to my uncle." When it comes to cultivation, there are two rays of absolute confidence in Qu Heng''s eyes! Gongshou said to Yang Wudi: "my level of source force just broke through the barrier of the sixth level of heaven just a few days ago. Now, I have begun to work hard to the sixth level of heaven!"


    "The way of heaven six levels intermediate?" Yang Wudi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and praised: "you are so powerful, heng''er!..." So, your strength has surpassed that of Mu Yao. Even if you want to be the first master of Royal Gretz college, it''s not impossible! "


    Qu Heng said humbly: "it doesn''t make any sense for me to get the title of the first master of Royal Gretz college! My dream is to stand on the podium of Tianjie Dabi champion! No matter who he is, as long as he dares to hinder me from realizing this dream, I will make him pay the price he deserves Of course, because he won the battle of ghost pass, Cao Ke, who has made a name in the whole heaven, is no exception! "


    "Good!" Yang Wudi clapped his thigh excitedly, stood up and said in a loud voice: "if heng''er can lead the Royal Gretz college to win the championship of Dabi and successfully break the agreement between Cao Ke and Mu Yao, then I don''t have to worry and worry about Cao Ke any more! After it''s done, my uncle will see if he can transfer you directly from Xiaoqi camp to Jinjia God army! In this way, as a reward for helping your uncle solve the big trouble! Everybody''s happy! "


    "Just wait for good news!" To be able to join the Jinjia army is the ultimate goal of any heavenly soldier! Qu Heng, who has been immersed in Xiaoqi camp for a long time, is no exception! Qu Heng was overjoyed to hear that Yang Wudi had promised himself the golden armour God army. For fear that Yang Wudi would repent, he patted his chest to make sure that he would do it.


    After chatting for a while, Qu Heng got up to say goodbye to Yang Wudi and left Houtu palace.


    Looking at Qu Heng''s back which gradually disappeared in the deep forest, Yang Wudi''s pale brows could not help wrinkling together, and said to himself full of worries: "in the past College Dabi, one or two young talents who are in the fifth level of the heaven''s way can appear, which is enough to cause the whole heaven to go crazy... This year''s Dabi, Unexpectedly, two little monsters, muyao and henger, which are above the sixth level of heaven, suddenly appeared! It even includes a strange and unpredictable Cao Ke who has risen to heaven for several years. Is it really a good thing that so many cultivation talents have sprung up? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Wudi subconsciously waved his hand to the sky. The next second, in the pure white sky, a vast and beautiful starry sky appeared!


    Try to observe this beautiful starry sky for a long time, Yang Wudi more and more can clearly feel a very bad feeling! It''s like something big is going to happen¡° In the end what is it? What is it? " Yang invincible mouth constantly mumbled, temples, but also unconsciously shed a drop of beans big sweat!


    For a long time, I saw Yang Wudi''s huge body suddenly shocked, and he took two breaths. Then he bent down, supported his knees with his hands, and said powerlessly: "I see, I see! The crux of everything is there Why didn''t I find out? no way! Time is pressing. We can''t delay any longer! I have to do something! It''s about the life and death of the whole universe! I hope it''s too late! "


    Body shape a flash, said some inexplicable words of Yang Wudi, that is completely disappeared in place! A few seconds later, the clock, which symbolizes the supreme of the temple of heaven, was knocked one after another


    Let''s look back to the zipan mountain area, the audition site of oakledore college.


    After the first night of fierce fighting, the number of people in the elimination zone at the foot of the mountain has increased to 15! In other words, in addition to four of Cao Ke, five of FA Wuchen and one of Jing Yuntian, there are only three people who continue to adhere to the assessment!


    At this point, it is necessary for us to explain that before the trial, FA Wuchen gathered ten people to deal with the other students. Among them, Cao Ke eliminated Sui Tangzi and other two people and recruited Anfield. In this way, the number of people that FA Wuchen can concentrate, plus himself, is only seven!


    Now, there are only five people, including me, who are following me. In other words, there are two other people who have not met with FA Wuhen and whose whereabouts are unknown.


    So, who are these two people? In fact, these two people should also be very familiar. They are Lei Chuang, who is known as "Lei Ge" by others, and Lei Chuang''s brother Lei Chong!


    Normally speaking, as the most loyal follower of FA Wuchen, Lei Chuang should be the first to join FA Wuchen after the start of the trial, so as to increase the strength of FA Wuchen! However, some unexpected is that Leichuang not only did not bring his brother leichong to find him, but secretly hid! Obviously, Lei Chuang didn''t know why he was against FA Wuhen. Killing FA Wuhen has become one of the most important goals Lei Chuang needs to achieve in this assessment

 Chapter 1330

    He kicked the unconscious opponent to one side. Leichuang rushed to leichong, who was lying on the ground. He squatted down and held leichong in his arms. Looking at leichong''s pale face, he asked anxiously, "how are you, brother?"


    Lei Chong coughed twice and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ve just suffered some hard injuries. It''s no big deal if I slow down."


    After listening to Lei Chong''s words, Lei Chuang''s heart was set. He took a long breath and carefully laid Lei Chong flat on the soft grass. Then he just lay back with his head resting on his arms and relaxed: "you''re OK!" You don''t know. Just now, when I saw you were attacked by this boy and fell to the ground, I felt heartbroken. It''s just as hard as I can feel! "


    "I''m sorry, brother..." Lei Chong said apologetically: "I''m useless. I worry you! I know that among all the 28 people who participated in the assessment, my accomplishments are definitely the last few! In order to give me the chance to participate in the college competition, you even betrayed the French boss and didn''t join him... Without the big backing of the French boss, even your own quota can''t be guaranteed... I''m a drag on you! "


    "What''s the use of saying that? Who wants us to be brothers? " Lei Chuang said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t have to blame myself. After all, this time the French boss called together ten experts. Even if he could get all six places to participate in the contest, he still needed to eliminate four of his own people! Your brother, I''m not sure that I can prevent myself from becoming one of these four people. So, instead of our brothers being eliminated and getting nothing, we''d better go against the French boss and see if we have a chance to get a bargain and win two places! "


    "How can it be that simple?" Lei Chong shook his head pessimistically and said: "before the trial, you also said that among all the students who participated in the examination, the French boss and Cao Ke were the most powerful. Other people, including Jing Yuntian, who had been fighting against the French boss, could not compete with them! Now, you and I are alone. How can we swim between the French boss and Cao Ke and win the final victory


    Speaking of this, Lei Chong couldn''t help glancing in the direction of the opponent who was knocked unconscious by Lei Chuang. Then he frowned tightly and said: "just dealing with him, our brothers are already so tired... Brother, to be honest, I don''t think much about the future!"


    "Don''t say anything depressing!" Lei Chuang said unhappily: "even if you and I are weak, the good thing is that we are still in the dark! Zouk didn''t know we were alone, and the Pharaon didn''t know we had decided to betray him! As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one! As long as the situation is chaotic enough, we will always get a chance to fish in troubled waters! "


    Lei Chuang''s persistence makes Lei Chong not know what to say. According to Lei Chong''s original idea, the main purpose of participating in this trial is just simple exercise! It''s best to be able to get the place to participate in the big match. If he can''t get it, Lei Chong doesn''t demand it. Anyway, his weak strength is there. Lei Chong still has this self-knowledge.


    However, due to the deep brotherhood, Lei Chuang didn''t want to see his brother come to zipanshan, but he was just a cannon fodder used by FA wutrace! Therefore, for the sake of his brother''s future and future, Lei Chuang defied the law to gather in the central area and led Lei Chong to hide in the northwest of zipan mountain. This led to the scene just now. Lei brothers met an opponent who happened to be hiding in the northwest. This opponent had not found his own gap by using Lei brothers, Suddenly he attacks Lei Chong secretly, but he is knocked down by angry Lei Chuang and eliminated


    After more than an hour, the east of the sky has already revealed a touch of fish belly white, lying on the ground has been doing the recovery of Lei Chong, this just sat up and said to Lei Chuang who didn''t sleep all night: "brother, my injury is almost good! I''ll keep watch. You can have a good sleep! "


    "Is your injury really all right?" After hearing this, Lei Chuang looked at Lei Chong carefully. Then he gave a smile and waved his hand: "I don''t need to sleep! I''m not sleepy anyway. "


    Standing up, Lei rushes a few steps to the opponent who is knocked down by him and is still in a coma. He rummages over the opponent, finds out the signal bomb which symbolizes being eliminated, and launches it into the air!


    After all this, Lei Chuang waved to the bleary Lei Chong and said, "what are you still doing there? Let''s go! When the signal bomb is launched at daybreak, it will be our target within a few hundred meters! If we stay here, we are vulnerable to siege, so we must take advantage of now and leave as soon as possible! Run as far as you can


    This time, Lei Chong did not put forward any refutation, because last night, four signal bombs were successively raised on the top of the main peak of zipan mountain. He also witnessed the magnificent scene with his own eyes, which made him clearly know that the true meaning of signal bombs not only symbolizes the elimination of someone, but also the exposure of the specific position of the person who eliminated others! In this way, it is very easy to give people who want to pick up the leak a chance Lei Chuang didn''t release the signal bomb of his opponent who had been knocked down long ago until Lei Chong recovered from his injury. His intention is to strive for enough rest time. Once the signal bomb is released, it means that they must evacuate as soon as possible!


    Sure enough, not long after the Lei brothers left the scene, they didn''t even have time to get to the boat. They saw "whoosh, whoosh!" There were four figures in succession. They quickly came to the bottom of the signal bomb, that is, the opponent who was knocked down by Lei Chuang.


    These four are not others. They are Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and Anfield who have just woken up after a night''s rest.


    "Alas! We''re a little late! " Gong Xiaoyu looked around and said helplessly: "seeing the signal bomb, people didn''t even wash their face or draw their make-up, so they hurried over and got nothing as expected!"


    Anfield squatted down, looked at the situation of the opponent on the ground, and then said to Cao Ke three: "his name is Anderson. He is a person with a rather lonely personality. He usually doesn''t want to be with others. He is willing to do anything by himself, and he is very unfamiliar with his classmates. However, his cultivation talent is still good! If I remember correctly, his strength, at least, should be above the fourth level of the heavenly way. Looking at all the 28 trainees who participated in the selection, only a few of them could be eliminated by themselves. "


    "Sister Phil, do you mean Anderson was knocked down by a group of people?" Sheng Keren grasped the key point of the problem and asked.


    "No, he was eliminated by himself!" Anfield said firmly: "in his body, at least 20 strong attacks from the other side, and these attacks, no matter the way or the strength, are very likely from the hands of the same person, so I am sure that he should be eliminated by one person alone!"


    After a pause, Anfield checked Anderson''s pulse again, and then said, "judging from his fairly thick pulse, he didn''t consume too much source power in the process of fighting with the other side. The reserve of source power is at least more than half left!"


    "Oh, I know what that means!" Gong Xiaoyu suddenly said: "this shows that the fight between Anderson and the man who hit him didn''t last long! That''s why although he was in a coma, there were still many sources left unused! "


    "That''s right!" Anfield looked at Gong Xiaoyu with admiration and said: "the people who can eliminate Anderson in a very short period of time are just a few that I have said before. In addition to Cao Ke, there are fa Wuchen and Jing Yuntian!..." Oh, I almost forgot, and Lei Chuang! "


    Cao Ke touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "among the four people you mentioned, sister Fei Er, I must exclude them! FA Wuchen, Jing Yuntian and Lei Chuang, who moved their hands, can''t be sure! If it''s Jing Yuntian, it''s better to do it. After all, he only has his own brother. Even if he wants to wait here for us to ambush, we can''t catch him. We can''t be afraid But if it''s FA Wuchen and Lei Chuang, it''s hard to do! There are so many of them. If they make a surprise attack on us nearby, we will be overwhelmed! "


    Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren''s second daughter were shocked and said with one voice: "what are we doing here? Get out of here! So as not to touch their way without trace! "


    "No hurry!" Anfield raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to panic. As she checked Anderson''s injury, she said in a calm voice: "judging from Anderson''s injury, it should not be a new injury that has just been hit, but an" old injury "that has been precipitated after at least one hour or more! In other words, Anderson was beaten like this, at least, about two hours ago! "


    "Two hours ago?" Gong Xiaoyu puzzled: "how can it be? Are you right, sister Fei? Anderson''s flare, it''s less than two quarters of an hour, isn''t it? It''s obvious to all of us that if he was knocked down two hours ago, why did the man who knocked him down wait so long to send out the signal bomb? "


    "Silly girl, don''t you understand?" Cao Ke chuckled and said: "this shows that the person who eliminated Anderson also needs a period of time to rest! The more than one hour he was delayed happened to be his rest time

 Chapter 1331

    "No, it''s even more impossible!" Gong Xiaoyu stares at his big eyes and is more and more surprised: "didn''t sister Phil say that before? The man who knocked down Anderson is much better than Anderson! As a result, Anderson had no chance to resist at all and was quickly won. In this case, why does this person need to rest? Even Anderson can leave more than half of the source force. How can the man who hit him not leave more than 80% of his strength? That''s what makes sense. "


    "What if it wasn''t just one person who knocked Anderson down?" On Gong Xiaoyu''s question, Anfield gave his own answer: "if, I mean if, it''s two people who beat Anderson, then it''s all natural?"


    "Two? What do you say? " Gong Xiaoyu asked.


    "Two people together, one of them was attacked by Anderson, seriously injured, the other in order to avenge his companions, but also in order to eliminate a fierce competitor like Anderson, so boldly shot, down Anderson!" Anfield paced back and forth, as if he could see the scene clearly, and said seriously and clearly: "after the defeat of Anderson, in order to let his injured companion get enough rest time, this person can only give up releasing Anderson''s signal bomb, and first go to heal his companion and let him rest, After waiting for the companion to recover, they will send out the signal bomb, and finally leave the scene quickly, away from the dangerous and right and wrong place. "


    "Oh After Anfield''s explanation, Gong Xiaoyu completely understood the truth, suddenly nodded and said: "so, the people who eliminated Anderson must be fa Wuchen! Because up to now, we are the only ones left to fight in groups of two or more. "


    "No, no, no!" Cao Ke, hearing the speech, waved his hand and said: "it''s not so simple. This is the biggest problem that sister Phil and I are still struggling and can''t make a final conclusion about Anderson''s elimination..."


    "Yes Anfield took over the conversation and said: "as little fish said, on the surface, Anderson should have been eliminated by the team of FA Wu Chen. After all, among the team of FA Wu Chen, there are two masters, FA Wu Chen and Lei Chuang, who are qualified to defeat Anderson in a short time, plus the number of FA Wu Chen, There is nothing wrong with us setting the target of doubt on them... However, there is a huge doubt, that is, from Anderson''s point of view, he will never be foolish enough to fight against so many people with his own strength! Even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s impossible. "


    "What''s impossible?" This person who couldn''t recall it turned into Sheng Keren: "Anderson, who is eccentric and cautious, will not take the initiative to sneak attack and attack FA wutrace group, but how can you guarantee, sister Phil, that he was not found by FA wutrace group? Let''s imagine that Anderson, acting alone, happens to run into a group of FA Wuchen, who can''t avoid it at all! If there is no way, Anderson can only fight with FA Wuchen, whose comprehensive strength is far better than himself. In the end, he was defeated by FA Wuchen or Lei Chuang, and ended up in a coma and was eliminated


    Cao Ke chuckled and said, "Keren, you are so wise and stupid! As you have said, the strength of FA Wuchen is much better than Anderson. In this case, how can Anderson hurt an opponent under the control of FA Wuchen and Lei Chuang? FA Wuchen and Lei Chuang would not have given him such an opportunity at all But if Anderson didn''t hurt an opponent, why did his signal bomb blast two hours after he was knocked down? "


    "In terms of time, we can rule out the possibility that the team of FA Wu trace eliminated Anderson, but in terms of other factors, we think that the team of FA Wu trace eliminated Anderson... This contradictory conclusion really makes sister Phil and I have a headache."


    Cao Ke said that, suddenly his face changed, he quickly raised his hand and waved it to a big tree in his left rear. At the next moment, a shot put like source force bullet roared out of Cao Ke''s palm, just like a meteor. All of a sudden, he got into the dense crown of the tree!


    "Hey A low drink, should be in order to avoid Cao Ke''s this source force bullet, a figure, fiercely broke through the tree crown, jumped into the air!


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter saw this, and they didn''t hesitate at all. They put their toes on the ground a little and jumped up, one left and one right, and rushed towards this figure! And zouk stepped sideways in front of Anfield! Its purpose is very simple, is to protect the safety of the injured Anfield.


    At the same time, he was locked by Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. The figure in the air was not visible. He was a little flustered. He held his slightly broad skirt in his hands and shook it gently. His whole person, with the power of shaking, changed the direction of his fall out of thin air and retreated a few meters back! Of course, depending on the distance of a few meters, this figure also successfully escaped the attack of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, and safely fell to the ground!


    "Master!" The heart of Cao Ke and Anfield, who watched the battle at one side, suddenly raised a sense of vigilance! In particular, Cao Ke, three Unicorn fireballs the size of a washbasin, have appeared unconsciously, floating above his head and shoulders. This is the most obvious sign that Cao Ke is ready for a good fight!


    If Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu fail to hit the target, how can they give up? See them two people in the air very tacit understanding of the feet touch, actually use this way, borrow the force to change their own direction, dive down, the target, is still that figure no doubt!


    "Well come!" There is no way to avoid, the figure can only face the battle! His left hand was covered with a faint flame of external force. When he looked forward, he grasped the wrist of Sheng Keren who rushed forward first. Then, the figure was as strong as Sheng Keren. His body lost its balance instantly, and he couldn''t even stand steadily, so he was brought behind him by this figure! In this short process, Shengke people can only look at the figure, that steady body and his brush, but there is no way to cause even a little threat and damage to the figure!


    After "solving" Sheng Keren, the figure leisurely extends his right hand and grabs Gong Xiaoyu''s wrist in the same way Having witnessed Sheng Keren''s lessons, Gong Xiaoyu is no longer easily controlled by the figure. He immediately uses a "thousand jin drop" and finally falls to the ground before he reaches the figure!


    With the help of the earth, Gong Xiaoyu''s confidence increased. He stepped forward, pushed out his right palm flat, and took the left rib of his figure.


    It seems that the figure is very confident in his body method. He doesn''t move his feet at all. He just relies on the swing of his waist to form the wind supporting the weak willow. He easily avoids Gong Xiaoyu''s quick attack.


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu failed in two successive sieges. Cao Ke, who wants to fight, is finally unable to bear it and is ready to fight on his own! But before he took the first step out, Anfield, who was standing beside him, grabbed his arm, shook his head and whispered, "don''t be impulsive, Cody. Don''t you see that? Facing the attack of Keren and Xiaoyu, this man is just parrying. He doesn''t want to fight back at all Maybe he wants to talk to us about something, or he will come to us to talk about cooperation! "


    "Cooperation?" For a moment, zouk didn''t know what Anfield meant.


    "Ha ha ha! Anfield, you are really good Obviously, after hearing what Anfield said to Cao Ke, he stepped back and opened a certain safe distance with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. He called out to Cao Ke in a loud voice: "in Xiajing Yuntian, I really have something to discuss with Cao Ke!"


    "Jingyuntian Are you boss Jing? " Cao Ke was shocked when he heard that the figure was reporting to his family. He waved to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu who wanted to fight with the figure. That means to tell the second daughter: don''t be impatient. Let''s listen to what he wants to say to us first!


    Seeing that Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu listened to Cao Ke''s words very much, they immediately stopped pursuing themselves. Jing Yuntian couldn''t help but take a breath and said: "Cao Ke, you are really full of talents around you!" In the past, I always thought that with my own strength, in addition to the law without trace, I could walk across the whole oakledore college! But now, after the understanding of you, I know, at best, is just a frog in the well! What can represent the future of the college is not me, nor law traceless, but you


    Jing Yuntian''s praise at the beginning of the ceremony really confused Cao Ke and other monks! After looking at each other for a few seconds, Cao Ke was very embarrassed and said, "boss Jing, I''m really ashamed to say that! If it is in peacetime, I will certainly for the sake of boss Jing''s kindness to me, and invite you to have a good drink! But now, after all, it''s still in the process of the trials, and there is still a hostile relationship between you and me. So, boss Jing, you can put away these compliments. If you have anything to do, just say it! "


    "Have a good time!" With a twinkle in his eyes, boss Jing replied, "I''m willing to talk to people like brother Cao Ke who don''t want to beat around the Bush! Straight up and down, there''s no need to hide and be careful!... "


    After a pause, boss Jing changed his tone and then said: "before, after learning that you eliminated my three brothers, I really wanted to beat you and avenge them. But now, after meeting you, my idea has changed!..."

 Chapter 1332

    "Changed?" Cao Ke and Sheng Keren look at each other in surprise, but they don''t understand the real purpose of Jing Yuntian''s saying this.


    "Yes! It''s changed! " Jing Yuntian spread his hands, put on a harmless look, and said with a smile: "I''m ready to take refuge with you, Cao Ke, and be your subordinate! Not only in this trial, but in all the days to come, I will follow your orders and fight with you! Help you in the sky, break into their own piece of the sky


    "What?" Jing Yuntian''s words, let Cao Ke and others immediately silly on the spot!


    Jing Yuntian, who is that? That''s the second most important person among the students of oakledore college, except for the law without trace! Even Lei Chuang, who has the same outstanding accomplishments, has less prestige than Jing Yuntian Can a person like Jing Yuntian agree to be a younger brother? This is the biggest and most untrustworthy "joke" that Cao Ke has heard since he ascended to heaven!


    But look at the appearance of Jing Yuntian, it''s not like playing! Although his expression is indifferent, action is relaxed, always with a kind of playful, cynical, but from his very serious eyes, Cao Ke can clearly feel his sincerity! This is a kind of intuition close to the sixth sense, very real!


    "Tell me your intention and purpose." Cao Ke changed his casual attitude and said solemnly and cautiously: "I need a suitable reason to dispel my worries about you!"


    "Of course!" Jing Yuntian slightly tilted his head, almost without any hesitation, directly said: "a person who should have become a strong enemy, his attitude has suddenly changed 180 degrees, anyone will take a little skeptical attitude! It''s inevitable that you have concerns about me! "


    "How to say that? In fact, I have paid close attention to you long before this trial!..." Ha ha, you can''t do without paying attention. As a student of a college, you lead far less than the enemy''s troops. You guard the ghost pass Earth City alone, and fight against the army of monsters in the sky until the arrival of the golden armor God army. This achievement is enough to frighten the whole sky! I don''t care about others. In my opinion, I can''t achieve your level at all. Therefore, in my heart, you are no longer just an ordinary schoolboy, but a hero who needs me to learn and look up to! "


    "However, although I respect you, I am still a little unconvinced with you! I want to find a chance to really compete with you, and directly divide the height up and down I know it''s inconsistent, but I think you should be able to understand what I mean


    Cao Ke unconsciously nodded his head and said: "anyone with self-esteem and self-confidence will have such seemingly contradictory ideas as you, even I can''t be an exception!"


    It seemed that he was grateful for Cao Ke''s understanding. Jing Yuntian took a deep look at Cao Ke, and then continued: "you may not know that when you eliminated my three brothers, I hid in a big tree in the distance and witnessed the whole process with my own eyes! Your thunderous means and attacks have deeply shocked me! Only then did I realize that the gap between myself and you can be described by words like "chasm". If I want to defeat you, I''ll come back and pick up a ready-made bargain only after you and FA Wuchen are both defeated. "


    "To be honest, this is not what Jing Yuntian wants to do! I''m not boasting, whether it''s a duel or an exam, I''d rather have a face-to-face, open fight with my opponent! Playing tricks? I''m not good at it! "


    "So why don''t you just go the other way and come out and surrender to me?" Cao Ke is still looking at Jing Yuntian with a kind of suspicious eyes. Obviously, there is no way to dispel Cao Ke''s worries just by Jing Yuntian''s words.


    Jing Yuntian said with a smile: "if I can''t beat you, I can''t beat you. For this, it''s just like you''re willing to surrender. Do I still have a little integrity? Just now I have said so much, I just want to tell you that my feelings and consciousness against you are weakening little by little. At least, I no longer regard you as my enemy and a stumbling block on the road to success! That''s all


    At this point, Jing Yuntian could not help but stop, turned his head and looked in the direction of the unknown Anfield. Then he gave a self mocking cold hum and said: "as for the main reason why I decided to follow you, it was her..."


    "She? Sister Fei Jing Yuntian''s words, once again beyond the expectations of Cao Ke and others, the next moment, the eyes of all the people present, are gathered in some of the body of Anfield at a loss!


    Seeing that he was not comfortable, Anfield immediately panicked and said in a hurry: "what''s the relationship between you and me if you want to surrender to Zoke? Don''t talk nonsense, OK


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" As soon as Anfield''s voice fell, Jing Yuntian snapped: "because you are with Cao Ke, so I decided to follow you and join Cao Ke after eliminating my hostility to Cao Ke! In this way, I can not only be led by a boss who I regard as a hero, but also stay with my beloved. Why not


    "Beloved?! Are you... Are you talking about me? " Listen to Jing Yuntian said here, if Anfield was struck by lightning, the whole person immediately set on the spot! Even Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu on one side suddenly heard Jing Yuntian''s direct confession to Anfield. They also widened their eyes and opened their mouths. They looked left and right in surprise, as if they had encountered something big!


    "Yes! I''m talking about you! Anfield Now that they have made it clear, what else can Jing Yuntian worry about? One step came to Anfield''s side, raised his hands and grasped Anfield''s shoulders tightly. Jing Yuntian almost roared and let out his most true thoughts: "I''ve loved you since I first saw you in the college! Your every move, every smile, makes me dream! You are the goddess in my heart! I''m willing to give everything for you


    Maybe it''s the reason that Jing Yuntian is too excited. He just grabs Anfield, yells and shakes. How can Anfield, who is a little petite and seriously injured, stand such a toss? In a few seconds, Anfield''s face turned pale, and a very obvious bead of sweat appeared from her temples, followed her cheek, and flowed to her sharp chin


    "Stop it!" Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly flew forward and clapped his palm on Jing Yuntian''s shoulder! Jing Yuntian''s attention is on Anfield at this moment. He doesn''t notice Cao Ke''s action at all. He just hears "bang!" With a dull sound, Jing Yuntian was hit and flew out. He didn''t stop until he hit a tree several meters wide.


    "Sister Phil is hurt now! If you do that, it will only hurt her more! " Cao Ke pointed to Jing Yuntian who was sitting on the ground and said angrily, "you say you like sister Phil, but the first thing you do to her is to hurt her!"


    Jing Yuntian is worthy of being the second person in oakledore college. Unprepared, he suffered a heavy blow from Cao Ke. He stood up like a man who had nothing to do. He quickly came to Anfield again, bowed deeply to Anfield, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! It''s my gaffe. I didn''t take your body into consideration. I hope you don''t blame me! I promise you that from now on, I will be in front of you to protect you from the wind and rain. Anyone who dares to hurt you will cross over from my body! "


    The fate of the bumpy Anfield, where heard such touching words before, can''t help but blush, subconsciously to Cao Ke''s back.


    Cao Ke was very clear when he saw the way Anfield looked, so he stretched out one hand and stopped in front of Jing Yuntian. He said in a cold voice: "since you have long loved sister Phil, why do you let sister Phil follow FA Wuchen? Don''t you know how much sister Phil suffered and how many sins she suffered in FA Wu Chen? "


    Being asked by Cao Ke, Jing Yuntian was stunned, and then an expression of remorse appeared on his face. He said sadly, "this is really my fault! I was timid, did not dare in the first time, my admiration for Phil to her own expression! This leads to the opportunity of FA Wuchen. First I control Phil in my hand Of course, I tried my best to rescue Phil from the hands of FA Wu Chen, but there is a certain gap between me and FA Wu Chen. After several contests, the person who failed is not surprised. I have no way, and I can only watch Phil suffer at FA Wu Chen''s side. "


    "Now, Zoke, you use the chance of the trial to save Phil from suffering! For me, it''s the same thing! So, whether it''s for myself or for Phil, I''m willing to follow you and be your servant and younger brother all my life! "


    This time, before Cao Ke spoke, Anfield, who was hiding behind him, took the lead to stand up and said to Jing Yuntian weakly: "every time you competed with FA Wuhen, FA Wuhen would support me for various reasons and would not let me go to watch the war. Is that what you asked of him?"


    Jing Yuntian gazed at Anfield''s pretty face, nodded for a long time, and said: "yes, I''m afraid that you will see my ugly appearance of being knocked down by FA Wuchen, so every time I compete with him, I will plead with him not to let you come to the scene. Correspondingly, I promise him that if I lose to him, I will kneel down in front of him and call him boss... Ha ha ha, so many years have passed, I''m getting familiar with this humiliating pattern. Do you think I''m still promising? "

 Chapter 1333

    Listen to Jing Yuntian said here, Cao Ke can only helplessly sigh, said to Anfield: "now, whether I accept him, it''s up to you to decide! After all, everyone can see that his main goal is to get him to join me. Basically, it means that you have agreed to give him a chance to pursue you... You should understand what I said, sister Phil? "


    Anfield blushed and nodded softly. After pondering for a long time under Jing Yuntian''s ardent and expectant gaze, Anfield finally summoned up the courage and said to Jing Yuntian, "it''s a very wise decision for you to follow Cao Ke, and it''s also your responsibility for your future... As for the matter between us, I''m not ready to give you a clear answer, but, I''m looking forward to working with you. We all work for a common goal. I''m just excited to think about it. "


    "So, Phil, do you have any objection to me joining the team of caok?" When Jing Yuntian hears the speech, he is excited to come forward and embrace Anfield in his arms.


    Anfield seems to have expected that he would have such a reaction. Before Jing Yuntian made further action, she took the lead to hide behind Cao Ke. At the same time, Anfield never forgot to repeat to Jing Yuntian: "I hope you can understand the real meaning of my words! It''s your future to follow or not to follow TSOK, but whether we can develop as you think depends on our fate! "


    "Fate Yes, fate Jing Yuntian rubbed his hands awkwardly and turned around two times before calming down his mood. His face turned, he bowed his hand to Cao Ke and said solemnly: "brother Cao Ke, from now on, you will be the boss of Jing Yuntian! I will follow your life and obey you! All my life, no regrets


    Cao Ke quickly raised Jing Yuntian up and said with a smile, "what you said is serious! I, Cao Ke, don''t like to divide the high and low, the eldest and the younger, the master and the subordinates. They are not suitable for me! Well, just like sister Phil and I, we will be brothers in the future. You can call me brother or old Cao, or you can call me brother Yuntian. What do you think? "


    "Brother Yuntian? It''s a good feeling Jingyuntian ha ha ha ha a hearty smile, said: "originally I was shy face to be your younger brother, but still became your ''brother'', inside and outside, how can I take advantage of you!"


    "The most important thing between brothers is sincerity, the most important thing is to share life and death, misfortune and happiness!" Cao Ke said, "there is no such thing as taking advantage! This is my way to make friends with Cao Ke! "


    "What a person who shares life and death, misfortunes and blessings!" Jing Yuntian raised his hand, and Cao Ke''s hand tightly together! To tell the truth, both Jing Yuntian and Cao Ke feel very lucky and happy to find such a partner today! Jing Yuntian has great strength and great development potential. After he follows Cao Ke wholeheartedly, Cao Ke''s strength will be greatly increased! In the same way, it''s a rare thing for Jing Yuntian to find such an approachable boss as Cao Ke and treat him with equal status sincerely!


    Waiting for everything to come down, Jing Yuntian said to Cao Ke, "Lao Cao, what do you want to do next? With my participation, we already have the strength to compete with the French traceless group in a positive way! "


    "I see what you mean." Cao Ke nodded and said: "in the situation of almost equal strength, confrontation is the most direct and effective way to end the battle! We can find them and decide a winner or loser. At that time, the number of places for the six representative colleges to participate in the contest should also be able to be decided smoothly. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help changing his tone and said in a deep voice: "however, there is an unexpected thing. If we can''t solve it first, it won''t do us any good in our duel with FA Wuchen."


    "Unexpected things?" Jing Yuntian was surprised and said, "what''s the matter that Lao Cao, you and Phil are so smart people can''t figure out and expect?"


    Anfield took over the conversation and said: "it''s not the real reason why Anderson was eliminated that we were discussing just now before Andy found you Cao Ke and I have no way to accurately lock down the culprit who knocked down Anderson. If not for FA Wuhen''s elimination of Anderson, it means that there is at least a group of two in zipan mountain area, wandering between us and FA Wuhen, who may come to attack us at any time! If we all focus on the body of the law without trace, it is bound to let this group of people get the opportunity, this is not the result we want to see! You know what? "


    "So you''re worried about that!" Jing Yuntian said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence. I really know that the two remaining people who may eliminate Anderson."


    "You know what?" Cao Ke and others smell speech, cast their eyes on Jing Yuntian.


    Jing Yuntian said naturally: "yes, I know! Just at the beginning of the trial, I found Lei Chuang''s brother, that is, Lei Chong''s whereabouts, near my initial location! At that time, I wanted to catch up and kill Lei Chong, but I don''t know why, Lei Chong was able to join Lei Chuang at a very fast speed! Naturally, I can''t compete with the two of them alone, so I can only give up the idea of attacking Lei Chong and go to meet my brothers. "


    "You mean..." Anfield was not sure: "Lei Chuang and Lei Chong may break away from FA Wuchen and form their own team to participate in this trial? It''s them who eliminated Anderson and hid before we arrived? "


    "In addition to them, I really can''t think of anyone who can beat Anderson so easily!" Jing Yuntian said: "according to my understanding of Lei Chuang, he should hope that his younger brother with ordinary accomplishments can also get a place to participate in the big competition. Therefore, he must break away from FA Wuchen and form a new team with his younger brother. Only in this way can he have a chance to achieve his goal! In addition, the combination of Leishi brothers also meets all the conditions to eliminate Anderson, so I locked the real murderer in them


    "If your guess is correct, then our primary goal now is not to have a positive confrontation with FA Wuchen, but to find out the Lei brothers first!" Anfield said firmly: "if we don''t solve this worry first, we can''t calm down and make the final battle with FA Wuchen with all our heart and soul!"


    Hearing this, Gong Xiaoyu was very embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult, isn''t it? After all, the Lei brothers are not fools. They must understand that with their comprehensive strength, there is no way to compete with us and FA Wuhen! If they want to hold on to the end of the trial, they have to wait for us to fight with FA Wuchen first and lose both sides. Then, they can find another chance to take advantage of it! In other words, at this moment, the Lei brothers must be hiding in a relatively hidden place. How can we find them so easily? "


    Anfield thought for a moment and said, "everything is not so absolute!" Since it''s hard for us to find Lei brothers, why don''t we let Lei brothers come to us? "


    "What do you want to do?" Chouk asked with interest.


    "It''s easy!" Anfield said with a smile: "now, no one but ourselves knows that Yuntian has joined our team! We can take advantage of this and play a play to show the illusion of fighting with Yuntian. In this way, we may be able to lead the Lei brothers out! "


    "Beat the grass to scare the snake, and lead the snake out of the hole?" Cao Ke nodded in agreement and said: "I think this method is feasible! Just don''t know where we should play such a play, not only can we not be seen by FA Wuchen, but also can successfully attract the attention of Lei brothers? Let them give up their guard and come out and die. "


    Anfield didn''t even think about it, so he said, "if I''m ray Chuang, what''s my biggest fear now? Don''t think about it. Of course, I''ll meet his old boss, FA Wuchen! From this point of view, we can infer that Lei Chuang at least will not appear in the same place with FA Wuhen. On the contrary, he has a great possibility to hide in the opposite direction of FA Wuhen to ensure his safety


    "That''s right!" Jing Yuntian made a finger ring, followed Anfield''s meaning and said: "as long as we can determine the position of FA Wuchen, we can basically find the Lei brothers! At that time, let''s avoid the law without trace and play a play near the place where Lei brothers may appear. We are not afraid that Lei Chuang will not be fooled! After all, Lei Chuang is not fa Wu Chen. There is a huge gap between his strength and his mind. It must be much easier to deal with him first! "


    "That''s settled!" Cao Ke finally made a decision and said, "in that case, let''s go to find out where they are now. They have a large number of people and huge goals. Their position should be well determined."


    "I''ll take care of the task." Sheng Keren volunteered: "I grew up as a ferry man. I have innate advantages and rich experience in collecting intelligence and carrying out tasks that you don''t have. As long as you give me half an hour or so, I can basically lock in the whereabouts of FA Wuchen and his gang!"

 Chapter 1334

    Throwing the leftover bones in his hand into the garbage bag, the well fed Lei Chong took a long breath, patting his stomach gently, lying back, and said to Lei Chuang very comfortably: "brother, how can I always feel that we are not participating in the tense big competition? It''s a wild trip to zipan mountain! Even if I don''t fight, I just hide, eat and drink, which makes me more and more relaxed! "


    "Don''t take it lightly!" Lei Chuang frowned and said in a deep voice: "don''t you forget the incident that Anderson attacked you before? Now, our opponents still have FA Wuchen and Cao Ke. Their comprehensive strength is far beyond us. If they catch us carelessly, we will be eliminated! "


    "Catch us? How can it be that easy? " Lei Chong waved his hand and said: "whether it''s Cao Ke or FA Wuchen, they are easy to expose their whereabouts because of the large number of people. They can''t attack us like Anderson without us noticing! So, as long as we are careful, it''s not difficult to avoid them! "


    After a pause, Lei Chong changed his tone and said with some worry: "now, the only problem we need to pay attention to is whether our behavior of avoiding and waiting for the opportunity will be judged as negative cheating by the invigilator of the college? That will affect whether we can get the places we want in the end


    Lei Chuang snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to worry about this! Although the president of the university has explicitly prohibited the passive avoidance of examinations before the selection, our strength is obviously inferior to that of other students? Can''t you just go up and die? I believe the hospital will understand this. As for ourselves, we should always keep vigilant to avoid being attacked by the enemy! That''s all


    As soon as the voice of Lei Chuang came down, there was an extremely slight crisp sound from a tree tens of meters away from them!


    Lei brothers'' cultivation is very strong. Naturally, they can hear the sound very clearly! The two men looked at each other solemnly. Then Lei Chuang waved his hand and blew out the small bonfire in front of him with his palm wind, in case the bright fire exposed his hiding.


    After finishing these, Lei Chuang makes a wink at Lei Chong. Lei Chong understands and follows Lei Chuang quietly. He unfolds his body and follows the direction of that crisp sound, and then chases him down!


    Soon, they found in front of their own, there is a floating figure in the canopy between carefully jumping forward! In order not to let this figure find themselves, the brothers specially slowed down their speed, far behind.


    "Brother, who is this man?" Squinting his eyes and carefully looking at the figure for a long time, Lei Chong didn''t see each other''s real identity clearly, so he could only ask Lei Chuang in a low voice: "his cultivation should not be low! I''m afraid compared with you, it''s not so bad, is it? "


    "Is it more than just no less than more?" Lei Chuang''s accomplishments are higher, and his eyesight is naturally much better than that of Lei Chong. Hearing Lei Chong''s questions, Lei Chuang can''t help but curl his lips and say: "if we only talk about one-on-one frontal combat, I''m not his opponent at all! He''s no one else. He''s the number two student in oakledore college. He''s Jing Yuntian, who is known as the king of Jing. "


    "What? Is He Jing Yuntian? " Lei Chuang''s words are obviously beyond Lei Chong''s expectation! Surprisingly, Lei Chong even forgot that he needed to keep quiet. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "how can we meet this evil star here?"


    Lei Chuang was startled by Lei Chong''s impetuous behavior. He quickly covered Lei Chong''s mouth, hugged Lei Chong''s shoulder and hid behind a thick canopy as fast as he could.


    Just as they were hiding, Jing Yuntian in front of them seemed to notice something. He stopped his steps, turned back and looked around.


    Lei brothers hold their breath, even the atmosphere dare not out, motionless crawling there, for fear that Jing Yuntian saw the trace, caused unnecessary trouble.


    After about half a minute, Jing Yuntian shook his head and said, "is there something wrong with my ears?" But I did hear someone talking just now Forget it, I still don''t do unnecessary entanglement here, hurry to continue to chase them! So as not to lose them, they will have a chance to take a breath in vain! "


    With these words, Jing Yuntian no longer procrastinated, turned back and flew away in the original direction.


    Seeing Jing Yuntian''s figure moving away, the heart has already mentioned Lei Chuang in his throat. Then he let go of the hand that covered Lei Chong''s mouth and said: "you idiot! Actually when tracking Jing Yuntian, he spoke so loudly! How much do you want to be discovered and eliminated by him? I don''t want you to look for death like this, do I Let''s go! Follow up


    Leichong is scolded by Leichuang, and can only follow Leichuang with a depressed face, and continue to follow jingyuntian quietly. Waiting for the anger on Lei Chuang''s face to disappear, Lei Chong dared to ask: "brother, what are we doing with Jing Yuntian? So dangerous, might as well continue to find a hidden place to hide! Anyway, as long as we can stick to the last six people, we can get the place to participate in the contest! Why take the risk? "


    "You know shit!" Lei Chuang didn''t even look at Lei Chong. He said angrily, "didn''t you hear what Jing Yuntian said just now? He''s following Zoke! In other words, a big war is likely to break out between Jing Yuntian and Cao Ke! Even if FA Wuchen doesn''t participate, they are likely to lose both sides. In that case, we will have a chance to pick up a leak and eliminate both of them! Isn''t that what we want to see? You want me to give up? "


    "Well, you''re the big brother. It''s up to you... Why don''t we continue with you?" Lei Chong has to be submissive and dare not say a word more.


    In this way, Jing Yuntian and the Lei brothers, one in the front and two in the back, ran toward the southeast of Ziyun mountain for about a quarter of an hour before stopping near a waterfall with a height of tens of meters.


    When they arrived at a place with higher position and wider vision, the Lei brothers went over Jing Yuntian, who was also hiding behind a big tree, and looked to the waterfall in the distance. There were four people sitting around on the ground. The palms of three of them, left, middle and right, were on the back of the middle person. It seemed that they were using the source force to heal the person.


    After carefully looking at the four men, Lei Chuang frowned and said in surprise: "what''s the situation? Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are actually using their source power to help Anfield heal? They belong to mortal enemies. After meeting, shouldn''t they fight to death? "


    Ray scratched his head and said: "can it be that Cao Ke and the French have united, so they will go to help Anfield, who is also a group of the Pharaons?" Or, Anfield betrayed the French boss and took refuge under Cao Ke. Anyway, Cao Ke and Anfield must be on the same front now! "


    This time, Lei Chuang did not refute Lei Chong''s words, but nodded in agreement and said: "it should be like this, right! As far as I know, Anfield has always been dissatisfied with the Pharaoh, so it''s not unusual for her to betray the French boss However, what I didn''t expect was that she was able to get together with Cao Ke, the arch enemy of the French boss! Isn''t it obvious that he''s applying eye drops to the Pharaoh? Isn''t she afraid that the French boss will kill her in a rage? "


    "Oh, I see!" Lei Chong patted his thigh without warning and suddenly said, "I know why Jing Yuntian has been following Cao Ke all the way here! Jing Yuntian must have seen the battle between Cao Ke and Anfield. He knows that Anfield has taken refuge with Cao Ke and that Anfield is seriously injured. Cao Ke and his gang want to find a hiding place to help Anfield heal! In this way, Jing Yuntian will have a chance to attack Cao Ke


    "So it''s absolutely right for us to come here with Jing Yun two days ago." Lei Chuang showed a confident smile and said: "after a while, Jing Yuntian will attack Cao Ke while they have no time to care for Anfield! And the strength of Cao Ke''s group has the upper hand after all, Jing Yuntian is hard to win! It''s easy to be in a state of anxiety! You and I just need to attack suddenly at this time, and there is a great possibility to eliminate them together! "


    After a pause, Lei Chuang lowered his voice a little bit, and then said: "from now on, we should both be careful not to let Jing Yuntian and Cao Ke find out our whereabouts. Once they fight, you must be calm and follow my arrangement. Do you understand?"


    "No problem, brother!" Lei Chong doesn''t want to be Lei Chuang''s oil bottle all the time. He nods his head heavily and shows his attitude to Lei Chuang.


    The next development of the matter, "sure enough" is the same as Lei Chuang expected. When Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu entered the most critical stage of healing for Anfield, Jing Yuntian, who had been hiding behind the tree quietly, finally grew up and rushed to Cao Ke''s four like a flash of lightning!


    Cao Ke, who is healing for Anfield, sees someone attacking him and shouts to Gong Xiaoyu on the right: "Xiaoyu, stop him!"


    After receiving Cao Ke''s order, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately took back his source power. He jumped up and used his nine turn magic skill. As soon as he explored his jade hand, he met the fierce Jing Yuntian

 Chapter 1335

    Gong Xiaoyu and Jing Yuntian''s Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer. The source force and vigorous wind rose everywhere, which soon affected Cao Ke and Sheng Keren''s treatment of Anfield.


    Of course, Gong Xiaoyu is also aware of this problem. She has repeatedly tried to draw Jing Yuntian away from Cao Ke and others, but Jing Yuntian is not stupid. He is not fooled by Gong Xiaoyu at all. He has always been waiting around Cao Ke and others, forcing Gong Xiaoyu to follow him and passively defend against Cao Ke and others Sheng Keren and Anfield.


    As time goes by, Gong Xiaoyu, who was always led by the nose, fell into the downwind without accident! In order to ensure that he continues to heal Anfield, Sheng Keren has to withdraw and join hands with Gong Xiaoyu to deal with Jing Yuntian.


    In this way, the fighting situation immediately stabilized, and Jing Yuntian was attacked by Sheng and Gong. No matter how hard Jing Yuntian was to get close to Cao Ke and Anfield, he screamed repeatedly.


    Seeing such a situation, Lei Chuang, who was hiding in the distance, no longer hesitated. He immediately waved to his brother Lei Chong and gave a low drink: "let''s go! Your goal is to cure zouk and Anfield! I come to block jingyuntian, shengkeren and gongxiaoyu for you! Quick fight, quick decision


    "Good!" Lei Chong, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, heard Lei Chuang''s command. With a burst of ecstasy and excitement in his heart, he immediately followed Lei Chuang and jumped up. Like two big birds, he dived toward Cao Ke and others on the edge of the waterfall!


    "Cao Ke, be careful!" See someone suddenly shot, joined in the battle, Sheng Keren immediately worried to remind Cao Ke. Gong Xiaoyu just left Jing Yuntian and turned around. He waved his palms in front of Lei Chuang. He wanted to entangle the fierce Lei Chuang for a while and not let him make too much trouble for Cao Ke.


    However, no one tube of thunder, or as expected came to the body of Cao Ke and Anfield!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of wild laughter, is a little overjoyed Lei Chong looked down at Cao Ke sitting on the ground, shouting: "did not think of it?! Zoke! You are the great hero of the ghost pass, even when you were planted in my hands? From now on, I, Lei Chong, will be the hero who defeated the hero! Known and respected by all the people in heaven! Forever


    "Asshole!" Lei Chuang forced Gong Xiaoyu back half a step with one punch. He drew out his spare time and yelled at Lei Chong: "you stupid thing! Can he meow a little more? What are you talking about? Hurry to solve Cao Ke and Anfield for me! "


    "Ah? Yes... Yes! " Leichong obediently answered, and then he didn''t clap anymore. He raised his hands high and made full efforts to chop Cao Ke''s tianlinggai!


    If Lei Chong hits, Cao Ke will surely die! As soon as Cao Ke dies, Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren will surely fall into incomparable sadness, and their combat effectiveness will inevitably decline sharply. In this way, Cao Ke and his group can basically say goodbye to the trials, and the goal of Lei brothers can also be said to be perfectly realized!


    However, just when Lei Chong''s palms were a few centimeters away from Cao Ke''s head, the accident happened without warning! I saw that Cao Ke, who had been delivering power to Anfield and helped him to treat him, suddenly and strangely stretched out an arm to block the two palms of Lei Chong You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, Lei Chong felt that his palms were firmly patted on a hard rock! The fierce reaction made Lei Chong tremble all over. His hands were unconscious. At the same time, his body also stepped back several steps involuntarily. His face was pale and he looked very embarrassed.


    It''s not over! Just at the moment when Lei Chong retreated, a figure came to him like a shadow. His knee was raised high. All of a sudden, it was heavily on Lei Chong''s belly!


    The lower abdomen is where the cultivator''s elixir is, and it is also one of the softest places in his whole body. If this key is hit, no matter how strong Lei Chong''s physique is, he can''t afford it!


    "Poof!" He spewed out a mouthful of saliva, and Lei Chong almost glared out his eyes in pain It was not until this time that Lei Chong saw clearly the appearance of the person who attacked him. It was no doubt that he was injured and was receiving Cao Ke''s treatment!


    "You... How do you..." full of shock and surprise, leichong also wanted to ask why the Anfield in front of him was not injured, but Anfield didn''t give him the chance to speak at all. The follow-up attack came one after another, and his elbow was raised fiercely and hit leichong''s next bus! Straight hit thunderous eyes, dizzy turn! Teeth, all followed to drop several!


    Lei Chuang, who was fighting with Gong Xiaoyu on the other side, immediately realized something. His face changed violently and he blurted out: "is Anfield not hurt?" This is a bureau?! You lied to me! "


    "Yes! We just lied to you! If I don''t cheat you, how can I lead your brother out? " A voice, from the thunder behind! Lei Chuang looks back and sees that Jing Yuntian, together with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, has formed a three sided encirclement and trapped himself in the center.


    "Jing Yuntian, you are the No.2 person in the college. How can you unite with the freshmen like Cao Ke?" A very bad feeling rises from the bottom of Lei Chuang''s heart, which makes Lei Chuang a burst of irritability. He yells at Jing Yuntian angrily: "do you have any shame of being a senior?"


    "Sorry!" Jing Yuntian''s abuse of Lei Chuang is not affected at all! Indifferent smile, said: "you are wrong! I did not unite with Cao Ke, but joined Cao Ke''s command and became Cao Ke''s younger brother It is the so-called learning without priority, the first to achieve! According to Cao Ke''s strength, it is enough to be my boss. How can I be ashamed? "


    "What... What?" Jing Yuntian''s words surprised Lei Chuang Union and joining are two completely different concepts! What''s more, Jing Yuntian, who is already a man of high prestige, will condescend to be Cao Ke''s subordinate? This kind of thing, no matter who it is, will be explosive. We can''t help but be shocked by it.


    "Well, the overall situation has been decided. It''s useless to say more. Let''s see off the beloved regor for the last ride." At this moment, another voice appeared, blocking the last direction that Lei Chuang could retreat! Lei Chuang didn''t need to look at it at all. He knew that the owner of the voice was Cao Ke!


    Now, the southeast, northwest and four sides of Leichuang are intercepted by people, and they are all absolute masters with the same strength as him. Leichuang knows that he has really reached a desperate situation this time. It''s hard for him to escape!


    Realizing this, Lei Chuang slowly relaxed and looked at his brother Lei, who was defeated by Anfield. Then he gave a helpless smile and waved to Cao Ke and others, and said: "come on! Let''s have a good time together


    A moment later, Jing Yuntian, who was carrying Lei Chuang, who had been knocked unconscious, came to Lei Chong, who was also unconscious and covered with blood. He threw Lei Chuang on Lei Chong''s body casually, and piled the Lei brothers together. Then, Jing Yuntian could not help humming and said: "in the past, you followed the law to do evil. Now, Finally got the punishment! This is also called the cycle of cause and effect and the retribution But you don''t have to be too sad, because in a short time, we will send a group of FA Wuchen to join you! The days of oakledore college are about to change


    Anfield came to Caoke''s side and whispered to Caoke: "at this time, the students who are still in the field of the trials and have not been eliminated, except the five of us, are left with no trace of them! If I don''t make any mistakes in my calculation, there should be five people left in FA Wu trace. We have the same number as them, but our individual combat strength has an obvious advantage over them. So I think it''s time to consider a positive and honest fight! Let FA Wuhen have a good taste of our power


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "good! Finish the tryout early, we can train early and prepare for the Tianjie competition in the near future Let''s do this, Xiaoyu. Let''s send out the signal bombs of Lei Chuang and Lei Chong brothers! Tell the boat to come and pick up! If they see the signal bomb, they are expected to come quickly. Let''s rest in place and wait for the arrival of the group


    "Yes Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Jing Yuntian, and Anfield showed absolute compliance with Cao Ke''s arrangement. They solemnly stood up together and answered with a loud voice! It looks like several soldiers are taking orders from the general.


    It was not long after the boat that picked up the Lei brothers just flew away. As expected, FA Wuchen and his group really followed the path of the signal bomb and came to Cao Ke!


    Eyes in the body of Anfield and Jing Yuntian stay for a while, law no trace that some thin face, instant gloomy a lot. He turned to Cao Ke and said, "you are really good! Not only dug the corner to me, but also received Jing Yuntian who had been fighting with me for a long time It''s really ambitious! "


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do," he said coldly


    "What should we do?" Hum, what a crazy tone FA Wuchen said with a smile: "do you think you have won me? With the help of Anfield and Jing Yuntian, you can be above me? Stop dreaming! Cao Ke, some things are not as simple as you think! The reason why I have been able to dominate oakledore College for so many years is not only because of my superficial strength! "

 Chapter 1336

    "Come on! The law has no trace, you don''t want to talk hard any more! " Jing Yuntian, who boasts that he knows a lot about the law without trace, stood up and mocked: "poor strength means poor strength! What is the "superficial strength"? Did you always hide your true cultivation before? Stop it! Who don''t know who? Is it wrong to act in front of us and make a mystery? "


    "Jing Yuntian, what do you know?" FA Wuhen''s blue eyes slowly turned red, and the breath in his mouth became more and more thick. Big beads of sweat began to seep, condense and flow from his skin That looks like a little bit of pain.


    The four people who followed FA Wuhen saw this, their faces changed, and they unconsciously stepped back, leaving FA Wuhen in the front.


    "No! It''s weird Sheng Keren solemnly asked Anfield, "sister Phil, do you know what happened to FA Wuchen? It seems that some changes are taking place in his body, but his momentum is constantly soaring If it goes on like this, what will happen? "


    Anfield shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen FA Wu trace like this before... But according to my guess, he should have some secret skill, which can greatly improve his level of source power in a short time! It''s like some of the races in the universe that will turn into combat! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! It''s the woman I used to be! You know something about me! " Hearing Anfield''s words, the "painful" Fa Wuchen couldn''t help laughing and said in a deep voice: "that''s right! As Anfield guessed, I am not a human being! The race I belong to has a fighting state, which is "insanity"! As long as I enter the madness, my strength will be doubled! More intuitively, I, who have been cultivated in the fourth level of the way of heaven, will at least reach the sixth level of the way of heaven after the blessing of madness! In this way, who dares to be arrogant with me? Who can compete with me? "


    "From the fourth level to the sixth level all at once?! I''m not Olympic! " Hearing this, Jing Yuntian said, "you''re so powerful. Why didn''t you use it before? Aren''t you kidding us? "


    "It''s the last time. What''s the point with me?" FA Wuhen rolled his eyes by Jing Yun''s weather and said angrily, "are you born with this crazy state of our race? No! How can such a powerful skill be acquired so easily? Only those soldiers with extraordinary talent can understand the true meaning of insanity when their cultivation reaches a certain level! Even I just learned before this trial Use it before? I want to meow, too! "


    "Cao Ke, what shall we do now?" Gong Xiaoyu asked the most critical question at this moment, including Jing Yuntian. Cao Ke''s eyes were focused on Cao Ke''s face with Gong Xiaoyu''s question, hoping that Cao Ke could come up with an effective way to deal with FA wutrace''s mania.


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "is the way of heaven six levels advanced? It''s still within my range Speaking of this, Cao Ke waved to Sheng Keren and others and said: "you don''t have to worry about it here. Just leave it to me to deal with it alone. Now you go to kill the four followers of FA Wuhen immediately!" Remember, our goal is to get the last six places to participate in the contest, so no matter your opponent''s cultivation is higher or lower than you, you should use all your strength to fight! Don''t be careless and be eliminated! This is not the result I want to see! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke raised his hand again, patted Jing Yuntian on the shoulder, and quietly asked: "brother Tian, sister Phil''s serious injury has just healed, and the actual fighting level can''t play 100%. You like her so much, you must seize this opportunity to show her well and protect her well, understand?"


    "Don''t worry! Brother Jing Yuntian took a deep look at Cao Ke, forced out a smile, said: "you too! The Dharma without trace with manic state blessing is definitely more difficult to deal with! Be careful! Anyway, you are the backbone of all of us


    Cao Ke nodded his head heavily, then looked at Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter respectively, and under their emotional gaze, he walked determinedly to FA Wuhen.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s tall and straight figure, Anfield sighed, gently pulled up Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s jade hands, who were worried and reluctant, and comforted: "come on, two sisters, since Cao Ke has assigned us a task, we should finish it well! As for Cao Ke''s own safety, I believe he must know it in his mind! As his girlfriend, you should have the most confidence in him, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha ha! At last, he can have a big fight Perhaps in order to ease the dignified atmosphere, Jing Yuntian looked up and gave out a long smile and said in a loud voice: "since I participated in this trial, my body has never been active! Ah! Those four FA Wuchen''s men, come and die! Let me give you a good beating first


    As soon as the voice fell, Jing Yuntian spread out his figure and took the lead in bypassing FA Wuchen. Four followers of FA Wuchen rushed to the back!


    Since Jing Yuntian has already started, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and Anfield will not be idle any more! Even if they worry about Cao Ke, they can''t let Jing Yuntian take risks with one against four? So the three girls quickly picked up their mood, followed Jing Yuntian, and rushed to the four followers of FA Wuchen. At the next moment, there were eight people on both sides, who were about tens of meters away from Cao Ke and FA Wuchen. They fought fiercely together, and in an instant they became a pot of porridge


    Even did not look to his hands there to look at one eye, the law without trace of all attention, are focused on the opposite Cao Ke''s body! In particular, Cao Ke''s indifference and calmness at this time was like pouring oil on the fire, which made FA Wuhen unable to accept: "Cao Ke, are you really not afraid of my madness? How dare you stay alone to deal with me? "


    "Afraid?" With a scornful smile, Cao Ke said, "is it useful to be afraid? Whether I''m afraid or not, do you have to fight me? So, instead of being scared to death by you there, it''s better to deal with it calmly To tell you the truth, I''m really interested in your insanity! Want to see its real power, in the end can achieve what kind of degree! "


    "I will never let you down!" FA Wuhen nearly clenched his teeth and said, "you will be the first victim of my madness!"


    Finish saying these, on the body of the method no trace, fiercely burst out a Peng red source force flame! The red flame of Yuanli is as high as several feet, and it is also mixed with white lightning, which is amazing!


    Through the red flame of source force to see traceless, Cao Ke found that at this time, the method of traceless, has become a strange man full of red skin! His originally symmetrical figure has also become a lot of stout, hands, feet and limbs, but also increased by at least dozens of centimeters! From a distance, it looks like an upright Mantis!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not so proficient in my first madness. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" FA Wuhen glared at his two huge and somewhat excessive goldfish eyes and said to Cao Ke in a strange voice, "next, it''s time for us to witness the miracle together!"


    Before Cao Ke''s reply, the long sole of FA Wuhen''s boots broke, and he pushed on the ground fiercely. With a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye, FA Wuhen rushed to Cao Ke''s front in an instant!


    To tell you the truth, Cao Ke was really shocked by the extremely fast speed of FA Wu trace! Fortunately, Cao Ke had been prepared for the attack of FA Wuhen. With a move of his mind, the gorgeous wind and fire wheels immediately appeared at his feet. Then, Cao Ke sidestepped and gave way to FA Wuhen''s front. Taking advantage of the opportunity of FA Wuhen''s wrong body with himself, he heavily waved his right fist, impartial and just hit FA Wuhen''s soft rib!


    Without any fake, after a heavy blow from Cao Ke, FA Wuhen couldn''t stabilize his body any more. His whole body was like a kite with broken line, flying out quickly!


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that FA Wu trace didn''t suffer any damage because of it! He took a big breath and let his body stop with a big drop. Then he turned the corner of his mouth and waved his long hand. A red Yuan Li bullet came out of his palm. The target was Cao Ke''s chest in the middle!


    "In the state of madness, FA wutrace''s fighting ability has been improved so much?" Seeing this, Cao Ke frowned and did not dare to neglect. He also threw out a Yuanli bullet to meet the Yuanli bullet fired by FA Wuhen.


    You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, two source force bombs collided in the middle of the air, exploded, and turned into element particles all over the sky, like fireworks, very good-looking!


    Of course, Cao Ke didn''t have time to calm down and enjoy the scene, because he had used the cover of the elements particles to rush to Cao Ke''s body, and clapped his hand on Cao Ke''s left shoulder when he couldn''t react!


    With a dull hum, Cao Ke stepped back several steps unconsciously.


    How could it be so easy to let Cao Ke go? Seeing that Cao Ke retreated, FA Wuhen quickly summoned Yu Yong and waved his palms to take Cao Ke''s whole body If Cao Ke once again let FA Wuchen hit himself as he wished, then the outcome of this battle will be known in advance!

 Chapter 1337

    However, in a very short period of time, to come up with a way to resist the attack which is close at hand, how can it be so simple?


    Subconsciously, perhaps out of the instinct of self-protection, Cao Ke''s body reacted before Cao Ke''s consciousness! I saw a dazzling golden light from Cao Ke''s body, and then the golden light turned into a golden flame, which covered Cao Ke''s whole life!


    It''s the most typical powerful skill of code executors, Jinyuan Shenyi!


    Originally, I thought that I was going to win the Dharma without trace, which could take Cao Ke down in one fell swoop. My eyes were stung by the bright golden light of Cao Ke''s golden source clothes. I could only withdraw the move and free my hands to rub my eyes! In this way, his offensive will inevitably come to an abrupt end, and leave Cao ke a good space to fight back Cao Ke, who is very experienced in fighting, can''t easily miss such a good opportunity? Raise a foot, kick hard in the law no trace chest, once again the law no trace of the whole person, to kick fly out!


    In order not to reveal the secret that he would use the golden source clothes, Cao Ke immediately took the golden source power flame back to his body after kicking away the FA Wu trace! When FA Wuchen coughs and gets up from the ground, and then looks at Cao Ke, Cao Ke has returned to his lukewarm state. Where can he find a little bit of gold around him?


    "What happened to that golden light just now?" FA Wuhen asked Cao Ke in surprise, "what skills have you defeated me?"


    "Golden light? Where is the golden light? You can''t beat me. Is there an illusion in your brain? " Cao Ke, of course, could not admit the Jinyuan divine clothes. He pretended to be calm on the surface and asked in a serious way: "it was you who attacked me half way, but somehow covered my eyes, so that I had an opportunity to take advantage of it!" The pit that oneself buries oneself jumps down, in the end, but blame me again! I also want to ask you, "what is the logic?"


    "No golden light?" FA Wuchen will not be sent by Cao Ke''s words! He was very sure that he was really stimulated by the golden light on Cao Ke''s body and closed his eyes! However, it seems that Cao Ke is not ready to admit it. He has nothing to do with FA Wuhen. After thinking about it, FA Wuhen can only put it down, reorganize his mood, gather strength, and prepare to start with Cao Ke. "Ha ha, boss FA, at your level, you can also lead the team of the college to break into the top eight in the last big contest?" Cao Ke sprinkled a handful of salt on the wound of the excited FA no trace! "It seems that other colleges, taking into account the face of our oakledore college, deliberately let water lose to you, so that you can have a step down?" he said

 Chapter 1338

    "It''s just bullshit Just like a child who has been exposed his mind, FA Wuhen stares at his red eyes in a crazy state and roars hysterically at Cao Ke: "I''m the first master of oakledore college! I carry the team of oakledore college, all the way to the big than the top eight! Without me, oakledore college would not even qualify for the group stage! So I have paid all for oakledore college, how can you, a freshman without any qualifications, slander me casually? I will make you pay for it


    Speaking of this, the momentum of FA Wuchen''s body is soaring again! Even the surrounding vegetation river was affected by his real momentum, and it was blown to the East and West. From a distance, it was like a layer of waves, wave after wave, endless and continuous!


    In the face of such a terrible law without trace, Cao Ke''s face did not show even a trace of tension and fear! He stepped on the wheel of wind and fire with his feet one after the other, and made a stable horse step. His six arms made three spears as a horizontal chest, forming a barrier. It was easy to block the fierce momentum of FA Wu trace to one side, just like a fixed sea god needle!


    "Maybe you are the first master among the students of oakledore college in terms of strength alone!" Cao Ke changed his disdainful tone and said seriously: "however, your excessive obsession with personal honor makes you gradually lose yourself. Everything is centered on your own interests, regardless of others! If oakledore college still relies on you to fight the world, then you will only lead oakledore college into the abyss! As a member of the college, of course, I will not sit by and watch such a tragedy happen FA Wuchen, I, Cao Ke, may have been born to correct your mistakes! "


    "I''ll see how you correct my mistake!" As soon as the voice fell, FA Wuhen stretched out his right index finger and middle finger and waved up to Cao Ke''s position. Suddenly, the earth under Cao Ke''s feet rolled like boiling water! Just less than a second later, it was accompanied by "boom!" With a loud noise, a local sword spewed out, straight to the top of Cao keci!


    "Remote control?" Cao Ke was surprised, how dare he neglect? Toes on the ground a little bit gently, the whole body like catkins general back to float, in the critical moment, to avoid the method of traceless earth sword!


    "It''s not over yet!" FA Wuchen stepped forward, spread out his body, and ran towards Cao Ke. Meanwhile, his hands were not idle, waving as they had just done! The earth swords followed the retreating Cao Ke, which made Cao Ke in a hurry!


    When Cao Ke successfully dodges the last earth sword, FA Wuchen has quietly come to the back of his side!


    There was no movement. FA Wuhen pushed his left palm forward and printed it towards Cao Ke''s back!


    Cao Ke had long expected that FA Wuchen would have such a move, so he always watched FA Wuchen''s every move with the remaining light from the corner of his six eyes while avoiding the earth sword! Now, if FA Wuhen wants to attack him secretly, there is no way to escape his eyes! One head and two arms of the three heads and six arms, quickly brandish the burning point gun, stab the traceless eyebrow, and take such a way of losing both sides, to make the traceless recruit and protect themselves, and finally achieve the basic purpose of effective defense.


    Sure enough, just as Cao Ke imagined, FA Wuchen didn''t dare to fight with him! Seeing that Cao Ke''s spear ran to him, FA Wuhen gave up attacking Cao Ke without any hesitation. He twisted his waist and hid to one side. He once again opened a safe distance of several meters from Cao Ke.


    To be honest, Cao Ke''s disgusting playing method, which is either defensive or both defeated, makes the angry method traceless. It has a strong and awkward feeling that there is no place to use it Obviously, from the beginning, Cao Ke didn''t want to make a quick decision with FA Wuhen. He was just procrastinating! Maybe it''s just waiting for Jing Yuntian and Sheng Keren to wipe out the four men of FA Wuhen, and then they will besiege FA Wuhen with Cao Ke and win! Or wait for the effect of Fahrenheit''s madness to pass, and there will be no capital to compete with Cao ke... Anyway, Cao Ke just needs to hold on and not let himself get hurt or even lose under Fahrenheit''s attack! The longer the battle drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be to FA wutrace!


    According to the law of traceless intelligence, in fact, should have wanted to understand this! However, the bad is on top of his anger! From the beginning of the battle, Cao Ke tried every means to enrage FA Wuhen, in order to make FA Wuhen lose his due calmness!


    Obviously, Zoke made it! Now the law of traceless, completely did not realize that their attack is futile, only thinking about how to quickly to Cao Ke''s life!


    This is not, just opened a safe distance with Cao Kela, the law without trace to Cao Ke again without thinking, the way of fighting, or before that kind of fierce attack! This makes Cao Ke feel happy in his heart. He just shakes his body and hides it.


    In this way, FA Wuhen and Cao Ke, one pursues, the other escapes; One attack, one defense; One yelled, the other was calm and relaxed... Launched a very strange alternative battle!


    At noon, four beautiful flares rose over zipan mountain! It turns out that after a hard struggle, Jing Yuntian, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, and Anfield succeeded in eliminating FA Wuchen''s four subordinates without compromising one person!


    Ha bent down, with his hands on his knees, very tired Gong Xiaoyu, while gasping for breath, said weakly: "I didn''t expect that these four guys are very difficult! I thought I could clean them up easily, but I almost got tired after so much effort! "


    "I''m sorry..." Anfield, who had been sweating for a long time, was very embarrassed and said to the other three: "it was my early recovery from serious injury, and I didn''t play my real strength, so I delayed everyone and made it so difficult for everyone to win."


    "Phil, what are you talking about?" Jingyun Tiansi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "we are a team! Since we are a team, we should take care of each other! Everyone knows your situation. No one wants to blame you. You don''t need to care about it yourself! After all, we have completed the task assigned to us by Lao Cao perfectly! Isn''t it? "


    Listen to Jing Yuntian said here, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, and Anfield three people, this unconsciously all cast their eyes on Cao Ke who is still fighting with FA wutrace. Only now Cao Ke, the expression on his face is more relaxed, the action is more elegant and light, the state seems to be doing a game in general!


    On the other hand, the red skin has shown signs of changing to the original color. The red eyes are gradually turning black, and the momentum of the body is also declining. The attack action is becoming more and more clumsy and slow. It seems that the time of madness is approaching, and it is about to return to the original normal state!


    "Won Jing Yuntian waved his fist heavily and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see FA Wuchen defeated!"


    Anfield glanced at Jing Yuntian and said, "who said that Wuchen was defeated? Isn''t he still fighting with Cody? Until the last moment, we don''t know who will win or lose! "


    "Well? Phil, which side are you on? " Jing Yuntian was very surprised and said: "in this case, does FA Wuhen still have a chance to turn things around and defeat Lao Cao? It''s obviously impossible! Without the state of madness, old Cao''s abusive method is traceless, and it''s not like playing? Don''t you see the confident smile on Lao Cao''s face? "


    Sheng Keren explained for Anfield: "in fact, brother Tian, the real meaning of sister Phil''s words is to remind us that FA Wuchen is the kind of people who can fight to the last breath. If we neglect the enemy because we have the absolute advantage, then we are afraid that we will suffer the loss ourselves!"


    "In this case..." Jing Yuntian thought about it and said simply: "why don''t we rush up and solve the problem together? I really don''t believe it. Even if he has no trace, can he still withstand the attack of so many of us? "


    Just as Jing Yuntian''s voice had just dropped, Sheng Keren and the other three girls had no time to reply. Cao Ke, who was fighting with FA Wuchen all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and yelled to them: "you stay there honestly! Defeat the law without trace. It''s enough to have me alone! Because I have nothing to do with the battle of FA Wuchen! The first man of the magnificent oakledore academy, if he is defeated, he should also be defeated with dignity


    Cao Ke''s words made FA Wu trace, who had lost his madness, feel a little stunned. Then FA Wu trace, who had always been arrogant and regarded Cao Ke as his mortal enemy, sincerely showed Cao ke a short but grateful smile. It was very obvious that he was thanking Cao Ke for his understanding... After all, he was defeated in an open duel, How is it better than not being recognized by parents who were beaten by several people?


    "Caoke, I''ll say this to you. I respect you for being a man!" At this point, FA Wuchen saw the right time, jumped out of the circle, and put his hands together in front of his chest. With his hair and crazy voice, he said: "now, let me end the fight between us with the strongest move I''ve ever done. Let''s completely separate up and down!"

 Chapter 1339

    "The best way?" After hearing the words of FA Wuchen, Jing Yuntian, who was watching the battle on one side, could not help shivering all over. His face became ugly. He cried eagerly: "the sea of FA is boundless! Absolutely not wrong! That''s the first unique skill of the family of FA Wuchen, which has been famous and established for millions of years! If the successful exertion, there is no absolute suppression of traceless strength, there is no way to resist, only obediently be knocked down! It can be said that it is one of the few magic skills in the world with the title of "invincible at the same level!"


    "The sea of law is boundless Invincible at the same level?!... " Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu haven''t heard of this skill before, and naturally they don''t know how terrible the specific power of this skill can be! However, only from Jing Yuntian''s appearance and tone, the second daughter can guess that Cao Ke is finally facing the most difficult moment since the war, which makes her heart rise to her throat. She stares at FA wutrace''s every move nervously and looks at the situation, as if she wants to see the right time and rush to block FA wutrace''s fierce attack for Cao Ke!


    "Don''t act rashly!" Anfield saw the intention of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu in time, quickly came to them, stretched out his hands, held their wrists, and said in a deep voice: "you don''t understand the horror of the endless sea of law! It''s impossible to block the power of this move for Zoke! Because the boundless rate of Fahai belongs to a wide range, undifferentiated, coverage attack! If you rashly enter its attack range, you will only suffer the disaster of the pond with Cao Ke! It won''t do any good to rescue Cao Ke! "


    "Then what? Can we just watch Cao Ke be knocked down by FA Wuchen? " Gong Xiaoyu frowned tightly and said impatiently, "I don''t want to wait to die! Even if you rush up and die with Zoke, it''s better than standing here doing nothing. "


    With these words, Gong Xiaoyu is ready to rush forward and face the ultimate move of FA Wuchen with Cao Ke!


    However, at this critical moment, a mechanical roar suddenly came from the sky, followed by a huge flying boat, slowly hovering over the crowd.


    When the gate of the boat opened, the dean of oakledore college, Maskell, came out and held the handle on the boat with one hand to stabilize his body. The other hand waved to the Caoke and FA Wuchen on the ground and cried out: "OK! You don''t have to fight any more! This selection on behalf of the college to participate in the big than the team assessment has ended! Now it''s just six of you! Of course, you can get the places you want


    Just as Maskell was talking, people in black, in two neat rows, flew down from the boat one after another, one left and one right, standing in two semicircles, surrounded by Cao Ke and FA Wuchen, who were still fighting each other!


    "Great!" Sheng Keren saw this and was very happy. He quickly took Gong Xiaoyu''s arm and said excitedly: "it''s over! It''s over! No more fighting! We''ve all succeeded in getting the place to participate in the contest! There will be no more danger for TSOK! "


    To be able to face the boundless sea of law without trace, Gong Xiaoyu''s heart, which has been mentioned in his throat, can finally fall back to his stomach at ease! With a long breath, Gong Xiaoyu immediately gave up the idea of coming forward to help Cao Ke. He clapped high five with Sheng Keren and enjoyed the beautiful moment of victory.


    After the last man in black, Maskell jumped out of the boat and stepped into the middle of Cao Ke and FA Wuchen. Maskell looked left and right, nodded his head and said, "yes! Very good! Before this assessment, you two were the candidates I expected the most. Now it seems that my vision is still very good. You both stayed until the end and passed the selection. "


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of the top leaders of the Academy, whether Cao Ke or FA Wuhen, they have no intention to deal with it! For Maskell''s words, Cao Ke and FA Wuchen are even more indifferent. One is still in the state of nine turn magic skill with three heads and six arms, and the other is still in constant and fast handprint. They want to show the boundlessness of FA as soon as possible!


    "Well?" This kind of situation, can''t help but let Mascara slightly stunned, a trace of anger immediately rose from his body! Without saying a word, our president took a step on his right foot. He clenched his fist with both hands and forced a point to the left and right. There was a long and loud roar in his mouth. At the next moment, a surging fire like the sea waves broke out with Maskell as the center! With a gust of fierce wind, it instantly uprooted the weeds and trees within the range of tens of meters around, blowing to the distance, clearing a large area of open space


    Under the influence of this vigorous wind, Cao Ke and FA Wuchen, who were still preoccupied and ready to fight, could no longer stand steadily, "pedal pedal pedal!" They have taken four big steps back! What''s even more amazing is that their powerful momentum, which was already in the state of fighting, was completely suppressed by Maskell''s flame of source power. It''s very difficult to mobilize even a trace of source power!


    This is the absolute strong, in the face of cultivation is far less than their opponents when a means of control! Using one''s own source force to forcibly suppress the opponent''s source force from top to bottom. If the opponent wants to mobilize his own source force, he must first find a way to break through the mandatory source force blockade... Without the help of source force, this is almost impossible!


    One after another, a sense of powerlessness came. Cao Ke and FA Wuhen could only move their attention away from each other and looked powerlessly at Maskell, like two lambs waiting to be slaughtered, honestly waiting for Maskell''s instructions.


    "It''s really the opposite of you two kids!" Maskell pouted his sparse stubble and said: "how dare you not listen to me?! I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? You''ll be honest only if you force me to do it? "


    Cao Ke, with a bitter face, took the lead in answering: "Mr President, you didn''t see that we were fighting to the most critical moment just now! Perhaps law no trace again a move, all the problems between us will be completely ended! It''s also good for us to form a team and join together in the college contest in the future! "


    "Force words to reason!" Maskell glared and snapped, "what''s the end? What''s the end of it between you? Do you have to resort to force for your big business? Do you know that there are only 20 days left for Dabie. No matter who is injured by whom, it''s not so easy for you to recover completely before Dabie? What do you want me to do then? Choose another one to replace you? Stop kidding, OK! How can I have that spare time? "


    "But the president." This time, he changed to FA Wuchen, who was more and more gloomy: "as Cao Ke said, if we don''t win or lose, it will lead to inevitable differences of opinion and even internal strife when we participate in the contest on behalf of the college! I''m afraid that''s not what you want to see, is it? So, you''d better accept the magic power, let''s continue to fight? "


    At this time, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Jing Yuntian, and Anfield have all come to Maskell''s side. Hearing that Cao Ke and FA Wuchen wanted to fight on, Gong Xiaoyu quickly said to Maskell, "don''t listen to them, Madam President! We still have time to solve the problem of team unity. It''s not a big deal! To avoid injury is the most important thing


    "Yes, my lord Dean!" Anfield echoed: "they''re in the mood, blood is surging up, they don''t know the importance, you can''t just like them, let them do it at will!"


    Maskell looked around all the people around him for a moment, then thought about it a little, suddenly laughed and said: "what you said is reasonable. Injury and unity are important factors affecting the combat effectiveness of the team... Well, let''s compromise and let me be your touchstone! Cao Ke, you and FA Wuhen will take my three palms respectively. At that time, whoever can stand up from the ground will win the first place in this trial and become the team leader of our college! Other people, during the whole competition period, must obey the orders of the team leader. If they don''t follow, the team leader has the right to make all appropriate penalties, including expulsion from the team What do you think of my proposal? "


    "What''s the difference?" Jing Yuntian said with black lines: "Mr. Dean, Cao Ke and FA Wuchen are injured by each other or by you. Aren''t they all the same? Are injured, there is no way to the best state to participate in the big than! The results of our college are still not guaranteed! "


    "Are you looking down on me?" Maskell glanced at Jing Yuntian and said: "as we all know, my strength is at the eighth level of the way of heaven, which is much higher than that of Cao Ke and FA Wuchen. Moreover, my control over the source force is one of the best in the whole heaven! Therefore, if I attack Cao Ke and FA Wuchen three palms respectively, I will grasp a degree well, which can make them feel pain and fall down, and will not hurt them, so as to ensure a quick recovery. This can be said to be the safest and safest way! "


    Hearing this explanation from Maskell, Cao Ke and FA Wuhen couldn''t help looking at each other, and then said with one voice: "OK! no problem! In that case, please come to our final assessment for the president! "

 Chapter 1340

    Maskell is standing in the center, with zouk and farno standing on his left and right. Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Jing Yuntian, and Anfield, together with the man in black, withdrew from watching the battle dozens of meters away to avoid being accidentally affected by the battle.


    Whether it''s Cao Ke or FA Wu trace, you can''t see any more ease and carelessness on your face! Different from their fighting, at this moment, the opponent they have to face is the famous president Maskell in the whole heaven. Although Maskell has said that he will keep his hand properly for them and will not use his full strength, Cao Ke and FA Wuhen still dare not take them lightly!


    After looking at Cao Ke and FA Wuchen, they were very nervous, even a little stiff. Maskell couldn''t help smiling and said in a loud voice: "come on! Let me also appreciate the real strength of the new generation of student leaders at oakledore college! I''m sure you won''t let me down! "


    Maskell''s seemingly bland words contain another layer of deep meaning! He dished out the title of "new generation student leader of the college" with great honor. At the same time, he only used the person "you", which stands for "singular and unique". In this way, after hearing this sentence, no matter Cao Ke or FA Wuhen, they will feel that Maskell is alone reminding themselves to defeat each other, So as to get to the top of the college!


    With this "encouragement", Cao Ke and FA''s traceless eyes can''t help flashing a look of incomparable confidence and pride! Two people respectively firm horse step, transport the original force, with their strongest state, to meet Maskell''s next hegemonic attack!


    Seeing that they were finally ready, Maskell gave a happy smile and a high drink: "be careful!" Then, he will double punch out, the goal is the face of Cao Ke and FA Wuchen!


    "Here it is Cao Ke and FA Wuhen yelled in their hearts at the same time. Then, they used their most familiar and habitual defense methods to deal with the first attack of Maskell.


    Yuanli''s Dharma traceless with water attribute didn''t intend to make a direct confrontation with Maskell''s fist. Instead, he quickly stretched out his palms to meet the direction of Maskell''s fist, winding up like two spirit snakes! Then, just as his palms reached the bend of Maskell''s arm, FA Wuhen suddenly changed his moves. He stood his palms like a knife and split them towards Maskell''s arm His purpose is very simple, that is, he wants to make use of the relatively weak defense of the joints, and change the direction of Maskell''s attack by hitting the joints, so as to achieve his ultimate goal of avoiding Maskell''s attack!


    However, how could such cleverness have any effect on Maskell, who was very experienced in fighting? Maskell, who guessed the real intention of FA Wuchen, just gave a cool smile. Then his speed of punching improved several grades in an instant. Unexpectedly, he smashed his fist on FA Wuchen''s face before FA Wuchen''s palm knife hit his arm!


    Can you still get it without trace? After a sad hum, the French no trace law boss, like a broken line of the kite like, head back inverted fly out! After flying out for more than ten meters, he fell heavily on the ground and ploughed a deep ravine into the hard ground. Not to mention, his mouth and nose also spurted blood out together. He looked very embarrassed!


    It can be said that in the first attack of Maskell, FA Wuchen suffered a big dark loss! Because we all know that the power of a person''s fist is related to his cultivation and his speed! The higher the speed, the greater the power of the fist!


    Take the defense of FA Wuchen this time for example. Originally, muskral used his own 3-point speed and 5-point strength to attack him. However, FA Wuchen chose to use his cleverness of anti knuckle to deal with it. As a result, maskral had to raise his speed from 3 to 5. Therefore, his fist on FA Wuchen''s body, Naturally, it''s much harder than the moment when mascheral just waved it out!


    In contrast, Cao Ke had realized this problem before the war! As a result, the defense method chouk chose is quite different from that of FA Wu trace!


    Double palms waving, a light red, transparent Unicorn fire shield, was Cao Ke out of thin air in front of his body! Every time Maskell''s fist breaks a layer of Kirin fire shield, its power will be reduced by one point. In the end, Maskell''s fist is too close to Cao Ke''s face. When Cao Ke can no longer arrange a new layer of Kirin fire shield, Cao Ke quickly raises his arms and crosses between himself and Maskell!


    Or "bang!" The sound, or inverted fly out, but compared with the law of no trace of confusion, Cao Ke appears very calm! He curled up in mid air, turned several somersaults, took off all the strength of Maskell''s fist, and then, with a very elegant movement, he fell to the ground safely! It seems that I can''t see any difference any more except that my face turns white!


    "Good!"¡° Beautiful Cao Ke''s wonderful performance made Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and others who watched the battle in the distance scream together! We are all experts in cultivation. Naturally, we can see how difficult and difficult it is for Cao Ke to achieve this level! Especially the always proud Jing Yuntian, at this moment, he is all the more admired to Cao Ke! Because he had also put himself in the position of supposing that if Cao Ke was replaced by Jing Yuntian, he would be worse than FA Wuchen after Maskell''s attack. It is estimated that he could not even stand up!


    "Old Cao Weiwu! Old Cao is domineering With this understanding, how can Jing Yuntian not feel that his original choice was right and he followed Cao Ke right Hysterical cheering for Cao Ke has become the best way for Jing Yuntian to express his inner excitement!


    Of course, for the real strength of Caoke and FA Wuchen, the deepest feeling is that Maskell, who is the main examiner, has actually dealt with them! It''s not surprising that FA Wuhen can withstand the blow of Maskell. After all, FA Wuhen has studied in oakledore College for such a long time and behaved in such a high profile that it''s hard for Maskell to understand him! But caok, to be honest, even Maskell himself, who regarded him as the hope of the future of the college, did not expect that he would be so strong that it was incredible!


    To be specific, Maskell''s attack on Cao Ke just now, although he didn''t do his best, his speed and strength were absolutely not slow! I''m afraid it took less than a quarter of a second from the beginning of Maskell''s fist to the end of hitting TSOK! However, in the quarter of a second, Cao Ke arranged more than six Kirin fire shields in succession, and was able to set up his arms calmly at the last moment and successfully make a complete defensive action. This is really rare for Cao Ke, whose strength is four orders lower than that of Maskell!


    It''s not over yet! Don''t forget that Cao Ke is still in the state of nine turns! That is to say, Cao Ke has three heads and six arms, which can be used by him to defend against Maskell''s attack! However, in Maskell''s first attack just now, he clearly saw that Cao Ke''s two heads and four arms did not make any action at all! In other words, with only one head and two arms in a normal state, zouk accomplished the feat of being unhurt under Maskell''s fist, which made Maskell''s heart also feel a sense of being underestimated by zouk


    About ten seconds later, lying on the ground, FA Wuchen got up tremblingly, went back to the left and right sides of mascara with Cao Ke, and stood still, staring at Mascara in the middle.


    "I''m very glad to see that you are still so energetic after you take my punch hard!" Maskell nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "however, your own body is only your own best. It''s up to you to consider whether you can catch my second punch! I''ll give you another three seconds. If you want to end the contest immediately, step back three steps, and I''ll know. But if you think you can continue, put on a good posture and be ready for abuse! "


    Cao Ke almost had no hesitation. He easily shook his shoulder, shook his hand, and jumped twice in place. Then he took a firm horse step and said in a loud voice, "Mr. President, I have no problem!"


    FA Wuhen took a deep look at Cao Ke and took a long breath. The light in his eyes was stubborn and resolute. Then, he was also short and put on a posture of fighting at any time. He said to Maskell, "I have no problem!"


    "Good!" Maskell smile, and finally reminded the Caoke and FA no trace a: "you have to be careful, because this time, I will add two points of strength and speed! If you still defend like you did last time, I''m afraid you will suffer a great loss! "


    Speaking of this, Maskell immediately double fist swing, from top to bottom toward the Caoke and law no trace head hit!


    Sure enough, as muskelar said, these two fists are obviously much more powerful than those before him! It is not only mixed with the faint sound of thunder and lightning, and even with a strong fist! Before the fist arrived, this fierce style had locked Cao Ke and FA Wuchen to death! They can''t breathe, no matter how hard it is!

 Chapter 1341

    Since there is no way to avoid it, we have to fight hard in the front!


    FA Wuchen and Cao Ke, in the short time of Maskell''s boxing, had no time to come up with a more reasonable strategy to deal with it, so they had to rely on their instinct to make subconscious reaction.


    The two palms of FA Wuchen were folded together, blocking the front of mascara''s falling fist. A light flame of source force completely wrapped FA Wuchen''s palms in it. Obviously, this time, FA Wuhen learned from the previous experience and lessons. As soon as he came up, he used his own source force and made use of his strongest defense force to fight against Maskell''s attack and try to reduce his injury.


    "Poof!" With a dull sound, masclair''s fist hit the hands of FA Wuji without accident. FA Wuji felt a force that he could not resist at all and fell on his head with a momentum of Mount Tai! All over the body a violent shiver, viscera like convulsions, even his feet on the ground, also deeply into the ground! The next moment, a mouthful of blood, that is, from the mouth of FA Wuchen, makes FA Wuchen''s eyes black and falls to the ground.


    Compared with the unbearable law without trace, Cao Ke''s performance is much stronger! Still in the way of double arms cross block, Cao Ke, like FA Wuchen, also chose to resist the second attack of Maskell! However, what is more advantageous than FA Wuchen is that Cao Ke has the blessing of jiuzhuan and the help of Qilin fire! Compared with the state that FA Wu trace can only rely on its own source force, Cao Ke obviously takes a lot of advantage!


    The red power flame full of the magic weapon Unicorn fire is burning around Cao Ke''s arms, and Maskell''s fist hits on it, which makes him feel like a bull into the sea! This made the experienced Maskell slightly stunned, and then gave him a deep glance. He wanted to ask some questions, but he didn''t know how to speak. After a brief consideration, he decided to keep silent, because Maskell believed that the secrets about him would come out one day


    Cough, that''s a bit far away. Let''s turn our attention back to the test itself.


    Although Caoke''s defense made Maskell, the attacker, unconsciously feel uncomfortable, it can be seen that Caoke is strong! However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big after all. After being hit hard by Maskell, Cao Ke inevitably suffered from nausea and vomiting, lax source of strength, lack of strength and so on! Forced Cao Ke to sit on the ground, Venus straight before eyes, half a day did not slow down!


    "Cao Ke!" Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are deeply concerned about Cao Ke''s safety, are in a panic and want to rush forward to check Cao Ke''s injury! Fortunately, Anfield, who was standing beside her, was able to keep calm. He saw her mind at once, and at the first time, he stretched out his hands and grasped her wrist firmly.


    "What are you doing, sister Phil?" Looking back, Sheng Keren frowned tightly and said to Anfield in a very angry tone: "look at Cao Ke, you may have been hurt! Didn''t the president promise us that we would never let Cao Ke get hurt in the test? We''ll go up and have a look and ask the president for justice! "


    "What''s fair and unjust! Don''t be silly, you two, will you Anfield said: "maybe Zoke is really injured, but as a practitioner, you should also know clearly that there is a big difference in injuries! If it''s an internal injury, it''s not easy to recover. But if Cao Ke is only injured or has a hard injury, it will only take a few days of rest to recover as before! "


    "You mean..." Gong Xiaoyu is not sure: "what Cao Ke is suffering now is not serious injury. We don''t have to worry too much about his safety?"


    "That''s right!" This time, Jing Yuntian, with a serious expression, said: "I don''t know if you have noticed that the two fists that the Dean attacked Cao Ke and FA Wuchen didn''t show the source fire! In other words, the dean is just testing them with his own physical strength! Correspondingly, both Cao Ke and FA Wuhen used the source force to deal with it. Although they were in a mess, it was not so easy for the dean to directly hurt their internal organs and Dantian! At most, that is to say, some inevitable concussion will appear in their bodies, which are still within their tolerable range! "


    After a pause and a change of tone, Jing Yun continued: "in fact, in the final analysis, the real purpose of the dean to test Cao Ke and FA Wuchen is just to make them ''unable to get up''. The state of ''unable to get up'' is not only achieved by internal injury, but also by hard injury! This is the core of this competition! So, you don''t have to worry about Cao Ke''s safety at all, just wait for the final result to come out honestly! "


    "I see..." after listening to the explanation of Jing Yuntian and Anfield, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu put down their mind temporarily and gave up the idea of going forward to investigate.


    Sure enough, just like what Jing Yuntian said, after half a minute, Cao Kehe, who seemed to be in a bad state before, got up from the ground one after another. Cao Ke, in particular, even stretched out his hand to flick the dust on his body as if nothing had happened. He was so smart that he couldn''t see what was wrong with his body!


    Glancing at him, gasping for breath, his face turned pale, and his legs trembled. At last, Maskell cast his eyes on Cao Ke''s face on the other side, and said in surprise: "what a surprise! Zoke, how on earth did you do it? Why does my attack seem to have no effect on you? I remember that I hit you with my fist


    Cao Ke smashed his mouth twice and said, "how can I tell you? If I tell you that someone secretly blocked most of your attacks for me, can you... Believe it?"


    "Did someone block most of my attack for you?" Maskell was stunned by the speech, then he glared and said: "I''m serious with you, but you''re careless with me?! Besides the three of us, who else is around here? If you want to find a reason to prevaricate me, you should also find a more reliable one? "


    "Er..." Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said helplessly: "I knew that if I told you the truth, you would not believe me! In this case, why should we continue to struggle on this issue? Let''s start the last punch test! I can''t wait! "


    Speaking of this, it''s time for us to talk about it. In fact, Cao Ke''s statement that "someone has blocked most of your attacks for me" does not deceive Maskell at all. It''s just that Maskell does not believe Cao Ke himself.


    Don''t forget that there are two masters in Cao Ke''s body, the spirit of Qilin fire and Xuanyuan fire dance! They have established all-round communication with each other for a long time. Not only spiritual power, but also source power can be shared to a certain extent! As long as Qilin fire spirit and Xuanyuan fire dance are willing, they can temporarily lend their strength to Cao Ke to enhance Cao Ke''s strength! With their help, coupled with the blessing of the nine turn magic power, it''s easier for Cao Ke to resist Maskell who didn''t use all his strength!


    Maybe some people will ask, if Qilin spirit of fire and Xuanyuan fire dance can lend their strength to Cao Ke, why did Cao Ke encounter several times of life-threatening in his previous adventure? Just rely on the spirit of Qilin fire and the strength of Xuanyuan fire dance to get everything done, isn''t it?


    In fact, we have more or less explained this problem. That''s because Qilin spirit of fire and Xuanyuan Fire Dance want to train Cao Ke. Therefore, most of the time, they only give advice to Cao Ke, and they don''t really do it in person several times. Now, Cao Ke''s cultivation has reached the fourth level of the way of heaven, and the number of times he can use them is even less, which leads to an abrupt feeling towards them.


    To be honest, even this time, Qilin fire spirit and Xuanyuan Fire Dance didn''t intend to help Cao Ke at first. It was Cao Ke''s request that they reluctantly helped Cao Ke to share part of the strength of Maskell''s attack.


    So why does zouk care so much about this Maskell test? Even let him go to the face to ask the spirit of Qilin fire and Xuanyuan fire dance? Now, let''s talk about the importance of this test: in fact, the official trial of oakledore college was over when the four men of FA Wuchen were eliminated. The remaining six people, Cao Ke, FA Wuchen, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Jing Yuntian and Anfield, just formed a team, Representing oakledore college to participate in the Centennial College contest of Tianjie.


    As we all know, there is an important agreement between Cao Ke and Yang muyao! This forced Cao Ke to lead the team of oakledore college to win the final championship all the way!


    How can it be so easy to win the championship? In order to improve their chances of winning the championship, Cao Kewu must ensure that the control and command of the whole team are firmly in their hands, so that the team can play the greatest power! However, in this way, the problem arises. How can FA Wuhen, the enemy, honestly listen to Cao Ke''s orders?


    It is because of this consideration, Cao Ke can only rely on Maskell''s additional test, completely to the law no trace to subdue it! However, it is obviously not so easy to make FA Wuhen give in only with Cao Ke''s own strength! As a last resort, Cao Ke turned to Qilin fire spirit and Xuanyuan fire dance for help, hoping that they could help themselves to get through Maskell''s three punches more easily.

 Chapter 1342

    However, some unexpected situation was that Maskell, as the chief examiner, was suspicious of Cao Ke''s state of calm defense. In Maskell''s view, Cao Ke, who had only the fourth level cultivation of the way of heaven, could never have sustained his two heavy blows without injury no matter how severe he was! So, Maskell decided to give caok a special "care" in the last punch!


    "Are you both ready?" Maskell divided Yin and Yang, drew a semicircle on the left and right, and put it in front of his chest. He said in a more prosaic tone: "I still want to remind you that this time, I will use my seven levels of strength! I hope you can get through it smoothly! "


    Hearing what maskral said, FA Wuchen was shocked. He rushed to transport the power of origin and infused his whole body. His fists were blocked in front of him with the flame of the power of origin. That way, one could clearly feel his inner timidity.


    I can''t help being traceless and timid! In the test of the first two fists, FA Wuchen is about to reach his limit! Now, it''s just a simple hand raising movement. It''s quite difficult to complete without trace. The tingling feeling in the muscle stimulates his nerves and torments his body again and again, making him always have an impulse to lie down and have a good sleep.


    The only driving force that can support him and make him have the courage to face the third punch of mascara is Cao Ke, who is standing opposite him. It seems that he still has considerable fighting power!


    To tell you the truth, FA Wuchen is also doubting how Cao Ke easily resisted the first two heavy punches of Maskell! According to his understanding of Cao Ke, even if Cao Ke didn''t fall down, at least he had to stand up later than himself, and his state was worse than himself. Only in this way can he meet the cultivation level of two people! But the fact is just the opposite. Cao Ke''s performance can be described by words like "amazing". If he was abandoned, he would not know how many streets!


    Different from FA Wuchen''s trembling and paranoia, Cao Ke is absolutely confident and confident at this moment! Even if muskral said to use seven levels of strength to make the last punch, zouk has nothing to care about! With the help of experts like Qilin fire spirit and Xuanyuan fire dance, and the support of the nine turns and Qilin fire on the surface, what else should Cao Ke be afraid of? Even to a certain extent, Cao Ke has regarded the test of the last punch as his own performance time, thinking about how to show his charm in front of everyone with his handsome action!


    The two people''s completely opposite state, in Maskell''s eyes, makes Maskell secretly smile. Suddenly, there was a low drink. Two flames of different colors rose from his palms. Then, maaskalar turned and rushed to the direction of FA Wu trace!


    Maskell''s action made both caok and FA Wuchen stunned. Neither of them thought that Maskell would change his previous method and turn to a specific person!


    There is no way, Maskell''s attack has come in front of him, FA Wuchen can only squat down, firm the horse step, arms crossed in front of him, ready to take Maskell''s fierce hand!


    Maskell didn''t have a little politeness with FA Wuchen. The palm surrounded by the cyan source force flame was just printed on FA Wuchen''s defensive arms. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "fall down for me!"


    Just "bang!" With a loud noise, the whole person immediately flew out!


    When FA Wuchen fell to the ground again, his whole body seemed to lose consciousness. Although his eyes were still open and his consciousness was still clear, he could not use any more strength, so he could only lie there and twitch occasionally. He could not even say the simplest word


    Turning back, he gently shook the other palm wrapped in the blue flame of Yuanli. Maskell said to Cao Ke in a calm tone: "obviously, FA Wuchen can''t stand up! The outcome of this test depends on your next performance! "


    Caoke frowned tightly, and his eyes were staring at Maskell''s hands for a moment. From the color of the flame of the source force, Caoke could clearly judge Maskell''s attribute of the source force: on the palm of the knockdown method without trace, Maskell used the source force of the wind element with cyan color! Now the palm with blue water element in front of Cao Ke seems to be used to deal with him!


    Because of Kirin fire, Cao Ke''s power attribute is fire element! In the previous battle, Cao Ke had no taboo about this. Now, Maskell just took advantage of the favorable situation of attribute mutual restraint and prepared to use water element source force to deal with him. Cao Ke could not help but raise a tension in his heart. He did not dare to be careless and belittle the enemy any more!


    "There seems to be something wrong with it, TSOK!" Xuanyuan fire dance, hidden in the ruby necklace around Cao Ke''s neck, reminds Cao Ke with great worry: "in the first two attacks, your Dean didn''t use a single bit of source power. Even then, it''s very hard for you to defend... It''s his turn to make the last punch, and he sacrificed the source power of water attribute! What does that mean? This shows that he is aiming at you! Water conquers fire. If you still rely on Kirin fire to defend, I''m afraid you can''t get anything from him! "


    "What''s to worry about?" Qilin''s spirit of fire interposed in a timely manner: "fire dancing girl, don''t forget that Cao Ke has not only the attribute of fire, but also the attribute of wind passed on to him by old man diejieling! Let''s use the wind attribute to deal with the water attribute of their Dean. In this way, we won''t lose money, will we


    "How can things be so simple?" Fire Dance said in a low voice: "since Cao Ke ascended to heaven, no matter what kind of danger and difficulties he encountered, he has not used the element of wind. I guess it has something to do with that he does not want to use the element of wind to think of Linglong who has passed away, and it has something to do with that he does not want to show all his strength. No matter what the reason is, the element of wind is taboo for Cao Ke. Even if he uses it reluctantly, it''s hard to predict how much power he can exert because of the lack of exercise! We can''t afford the risk! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" The spirit of fire in Qilin thought for a moment and said, "isn''t the eight forms of killing God passed to him by Zhou fan with the function of source force simulation? Let''s let Cao Ke simulate his own source force attribute as the earth element of their Dean! In this way, those who have the upper hand will turn into us Besides, the skill of source force simulation has no practical connection with the mastery of various elements, and there is no lack of exercise! It''s convenient to take it and use it as you like! "


    "Alas..." the fire dance sighed and said: "elder, you only see half of the problem, but you don''t see the essence! How many people have mastered such a supernatural skill as Yuanli simulation since ancient times? As far as I know, in addition to the previous five wonders of Tianshu, I''m afraid it''s only Zhou fan, the former grand adjudicator? If Cao Ke had used source force simulation in front of such a well-informed expert as Maskell, who can guarantee that Maskell would not associate Cao Ke with Zhou fan? Doesn''t this expose Cao Ke''s real identity all of a sudden? It''s not worth the loss! "


    "It''s true that you said that..." Qilin''s spirit of fire can''t help but make difficulties when he was said by fire dance. He hesitated and said: "wind element and source force simulation can''t be used, only the restrained fire element can be used to defend Maskell''s water element. This situation is really dangerous!"


    "Well, you don''t have to discuss it any more." Cao Ke listened to the fire dance and the spirit of Qilin fire for a long time, but he didn''t say why. He couldn''t help saying in a strong voice: "what''s dangerous but not dangerous! After all, it''s just a test. President Maskell also made it clear that he won''t let me and FA wuheng be seriously injured. What can we do if we only use fire elements? No matter what, I will lose to FA Wuchen... Ah, no, FA Wuchen can''t stand up. At most, I just can''t stand up. It doesn''t matter if I draw with him! "


    With these words, Cao Ke cut off the connection with the fire dance and the spirit of Unicorn fire. He looked at the fairyland Maskell with solemn expression and said in a cold voice: "come on, Madam President! I''m ready to take your last shot! "


    "What? Seeing my water attribute, do you still have the confidence to fight against me? " Maskell was slightly surprised and said: "you should understand that you will lose all the advantages in front of the water attribute which specifically controls your fire attribute and source force! Maybe you will come to a worse end than FA Wuchen


    "All the advantages?" Cao Ke turned his lips and said: "you understand better than me, Dean. The real strength of a cultivator is determined by many aspects. Although my power attribute is restrained by you, I believe I can successfully make up for it in other aspects! All you have to do is finish your last punch! "


    "Good boy, I have some ambition!" Hearing the speech, Maskell stroked his beard and nodded his head with satisfaction, saying, "in that case, let me understand your so-called" multi-faceted synthesis. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Maskell no longer hesitated. He flew forward, reached out his palm covered with blue water, and printed it to Cao Ke''s chest!


    Looking at the rapid enlargement of Maskell''s palm, Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a resolution! Then, Cao Ke gave a big drink, stepped forward, raised his fist, and took the initiative to meet Maskell''s palm

 Chapter 1343

    Of course, Maskell knows what zouk is going to do!


    "I can''t think of a way to deal with my third attack! What a surprise With this in mind, Maskell stepped forward and came to Caoke with faster speed. The palm full of water element source force, with the blue streamer all over the sky, patted Caoke''s chest fiercely!


    "Well come!" When Cao Ke saw this, he gave a big drink. He put one foot on the ground and stopped his momentum. Then, his mind moved, and a dazzling golden light broke out in his body. At the same time, the color of the source fire around his fists became the dark yellow which symbolized the earth element!


    It''s the mountain shaking of the fourth form of the eighth form of the God butcher!


    However, these two stunts, Cao Ke only completed in a blink of an eye! The next moment, the golden light and dark yellow source force flame will disappear instantly! However, the earth within tens of meters around Caoke and Maskell suddenly shook violently under the influence of these two unique skills, as if influenced by a huge and mysterious force! Pieces of earth of different sizes, contrary to gravity, slowly floated into the air! The appearance and spread of cracks cut the earth into countless pieces... Maskell, who was unable to defend himself, stood unsteadily for a moment. How could he continue to attack TSOK? After several faltering, he finally stepped on a relatively large ground and moved the source force to his feet, which could stabilize his body!


    "Give me one last slap Although Maskell did not suffer any damage in this small-scale earthquake, Cao Ke also took advantage of this rare opportunity to come to him unconsciously From an angle that Maskell couldn''t see at all, Cao Ke''s three heads and six eyes flashed, his six fists were divided into two directions, and he rushed towards Maskell!


    This reversal surprised Maskell! At a critical moment, where does our dean have the spare time to manage the test rules? Subconsciously, the source power of water element is restored, and a layer of blue protective film of source power is quickly spread between himself and Cao Ke!


    Just as the protective film of source force was laid, Cao Ke''s attack had arrived¡° Boom, boom, boom A series of six big bang, a large number of red particles of fire elements, accompanied by sporadic blue particles of water elements scattered splash, such as fireworks general explosion If you look inside the fireworks, you can see that Cao Ke, who had been attacked by six punches, didn''t even break the temporary protective film of source force. On the contrary, he was shocked by the anti shock force from above. He flew backward in a panic, and a mouthful of blood sprayed into the air. It was obviously a setback!


    Seeing Cao Ke''s retreat, Maskell, who had been beaten a little bit, then fitted himself up and came to Cao Ke''s near. With a cold hum, he raised his right palm and yelled: "you also fall down for me!"


    If muskelar really split down, there is no reason that Cao Ke, who had been shaken back, could be spared any more. He would fall to the ground and not be able to get up, or he would be in a coma on the spot!


    However, just at this critical moment, a whip shadow flew out of the side, just wrapped around Maskell''s waist!


    Restricted by the waist, Maskell couldn''t continue to follow Cao Ke, who was still flying back. His figure suddenly stopped and stopped in the same place.


    It is also through this empty, Cao Ke was able to ease the tone, with the body method of falling, let himself suddenly fall, steady to the ground.


    "Who is it? Who threw the whip around me? " He didn''t knock down Cao Ke as he wished. Maskell threw his sleeve angrily and yelled: "don''t you know I''m assessing Cao Ke? It''s bold and reckless to interfere in the process of assessment


    "That, my lord Dean." Sheng Keren, who tightly grasped the other end of the whip, was scolded by Maskell, and replied with embarrassment: "it''s not my fault! Because your assessment of Cao Ke is over! So of course I''m going to stop you from hurting Zoke! "


    "What? It''s over? When did it end? " Hearing the speech, Maskell was even more out of breath. He untied the whip tied around his waist and said to Sheng Keren in a cold voice: "I only used two punches to Cao Ke, but I still have one!" Keren, Keren, you must be too worried about Cao Ke. That''s why you have counted my fists wrong. It''s such a big misunderstanding! "


    To be honest, muskelar doesn''t want to scold shengkeren too much, because she is also the granddaughter of Sheng hufei, a longtime friend of muskelar! In view of Sheng''s face, and Sheng Keren''s personal growth is really likable, which makes people feel pity. Therefore, even if masclar''s temperament is bigger, he will be more restrained in front of Sheng Keren. If the Sheng Keren were replaced by someone else, Maskell would have gone wild! Where can we be as calm as we are now?


    Looking at Gong Xiaoyu, Anfield, Jing Yuntian and others who came to his side, Sheng Ke was so confident that he boldly explained to Maskell: "how can there be a punch left? In the previous two punches, you beat both Cao Ke and FA Wuchen hard. Is there nothing to question? As for the last punch, according to my observation, Cao Ke used the opportunity of the earthquake to attack you. Haven''t you already laid out a protective film of source force? Isn''t that a punch? "


    "I..." Maskell never thought that Shengke people would wait for themselves here! Yes, it''s a good move to lay out a layer of protective film of source force everywhere With such cognition, Maskell naturally does not know how to refute Shengke! He''s a respectable Dean of oakledore college. He doesn''t turn back because he''s so angry that he hits himself in the face in public?


    "It turns out that I''m still being calculated by that kid of TSOK!" With a dispirited sigh, Maskell said helplessly.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" At this time, a burst of proud laughter rang out from behind Maskell. Maskell looked back and saw that Cao Ke came to him step by step, and said to him with a cheap smile: "thank you, Madam President, for your appreciation! In fact, if it wasn''t for your powerful attack, I wouldn''t have come up with such a way to cheat you with the third move! That... Give in, give in! "


    "Yes? Thank you, big head Maskell almost couldn''t help but put a big shoe mark on zouk''s face


    Since then, oakledore college to participate in the Tianjie college than the members of the selection competition, smoothly declared the end! Cao Ke, FA Wuchen, Jing Yuntian, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, and Anfield have obtained the qualification to form a team on behalf of oakledore college! They will follow a teacher named Hongdou for a ten day special training, in order to improve the tacit understanding between them and make the final preparation for the coming fierce battle of Dabie.


    Just as muskelar promised, although Cao Ke and FA Wuhen (especially FA Wuhen) were "seriously injured" in Maskell''s test, after less than three days of rest, they recovered as before, fully joined the training of teacher Hongdou and followed others, Meticulous to complete all the heavy training tasks!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he joined the team with Cao Ke as the team leader. FA Wuchen, who always had eyes above the top, did not show any resistance and discomfort. Instead, he was like a quiet little sheep, listening to Cao Ke''s words, honest and approachable!


    "Ah, I said Lao FA." One day, Jing Yuntian, who has always been indifferent to big things, took advantage of the empty time of cultivation and came to the Dharma without trace with great interest. He asked in a playful way: "what''s the matter with you these days? So quiet! It''s not like you always do Is it difficult? In the initial assessment of the president, were you really convinced by our boss Cao Ke? "


    FA Wuchen glanced at Jing Yuntian in disgust and said, "such gossip? It''s not like your style! If you have nothing to do, just go away and stay away. Don''t bother me, OK? I don''t know. I''m bored


    On hearing this, Anfield came over and said, "traceless, are you still thinking about teacher Hongdou?"


    After listening to this simple sentence from Anfield, FA Wuhen couldn''t help shaking all over, just like a child caught in a pigtail, and said nervously, "what are you talking about? I''ve already said that. I''m bored now! Would you please get out of here? Thank you


    Where will Jing Yuntian listen to the warning of FA Wuchen? He would like to know more about the scandal of FA Wu trace so as to laugh at it! Listen to Anfield connect FA Wuhen and Hongdou, two people who can''t fight with each other. Jingyun Tianma is like a cat smelling fishy smell. He holds Anfield''s hand with a light in his eyes and asks eagerly, "what are you talking about, Phil? What''s the secret between Laofa and Hongdou? Let''s hear it! I''m most interested in such fringe news! "


    Anfield took a deep look at FA Wuchen. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop him, he nodded and said to Jing Yuntian, "few people know that FA Wuchen has always had a person in love with him. This person is our teacher, red bean, this time."


    "I remember the last big match, the red bean teacher, who was also a member of the team, attracted the attention of FA Wuhen! Later, Hongdou graduated and became a teacher in our college. He delayed his graduation time again and again and stayed in the school. According to my estimation, it''s just to get along with the person he likes, that is, Hongdou teacher day and night! Otherwise, with his traceless strength, he should have gone out of the campus and achieved his own career! "

 Chapter 1344

    "Oh, I''ll go! Lao FA, I don''t know. You have a strong taste After listening to the brief introduction of Anfield, Jing Yuntian couldn''t help patting his traceless shoulder and said with a smile: "our red bean teacher, although she is very good-looking, her character is an absolute female night fork! In the previous training, as long as someone did not meet her requirements, what kind of tragic end did you get? It''s like she''s spitting blood. You know what?! Are you still in love with her Sure enough, he is the leader of the law! admire! admire! I still think my Phil is good, gentle and considerate! This is a normal girl to be liked! "


    "Female night fork?" Jing Yuntian''s address to Hongdou makes FA Wuchen''s face change. He steps forward, grabs Jing Yuntian''s neck and roars angrily: "who do you think you are? Ah? How dare you call my red bean like that? You want to die, right


    Speaking of this, FA Wuji raised his fist and tried to fight. Seeing this, Anfield rushed forward, grabbed FA Wuji''s wrist and urgently advised: "calm down, Wuji! You don''t know. Yuntian''s mouth is like that. It''s broken, and it hasn''t closed the door yet! In fact, he didn''t mean to laugh or insult you and teacher Hongdou! You don''t have to be angry with him at all


    "You let me go, Phil!" FA Wuhen threw away Anfield''s hand and said harshly: "I don''t care what his surname is Jing. Now we are teammates. The overall situation is important and harmony is precious. I don''t want to see him in the same way! However, he should not be disrespectful to teacher Hongdou! What''s wrong with teacher Hongdou? Training us hard, not only can''t get his gratitude, but also be slandered by him? As a student of teacher Hongdou, I must ask him for justice for teacher Hongdou! "


    "Ha? FA, are you arrogant? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Jing Yuntian, who didn''t deal with FA Wuhen very well, saw FA Wuhen''s vicious words to him, and immediately got angry. He said: "I''m just talking about the matter! Red bean teacher''s character is like that, for all to see, not let people say Fair? What''s fair between you and me? Want to fight, OK! Come here and fight directly! I''m waiting! "


    Just at the critical moment when the two people were facing each other, they were about to start to fight. Suddenly, a sound of Jiaohe rang from behind them: "fight? I''d like to see who dares to be presumptuous! "


    Heard this voice, law no trace can''t help shivering all over, immediately silly on the spot! Jing Yuntian and Anfield looked back and saw a tall beauty who was more than 1.75 meters tall, standing seven or eight meters away from them, staring at them with a very serious eye!


    Jing Yuntian and Anfield certainly know who this beauty is!


    "Keke..." he coughed twice. Jing Yuntian was very embarrassed and nodded to the beauty. He said submissively: "er... This... That... Hello, teacher Hongdou! Shouldn''t you be resting at noon? How... How did you get here? "


    Red bean glanced at Jing Yuntian calmly and said: "I don''t have a rest. It''s not your turn to take care of me! Do you have nothing to do? Is it interesting to gather here and chew other people''s tongue? Let''s go! Otherwise, I''d like to give you some running tasks and let you have a good time Well, let me see, how many laps are appropriate? 500 laps? Or a thousand laps? "


    "I''ll do it!" Where is Jing Yuntian willing to be punished like this? After scolding in the heart, he immediately pulled Anfield''s hand, waved to Hongdou and said, "don''t bother the teacher, you''ve arranged the task! We''re going to break up now! It''s clean! I''m sure you''ll be out of sight and out of mind! "


    With these words, Jing Yuntian and Anfield, like a gray old wolf, ran to the distance with their tails between them. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared.


    The rest of the law no trace, some embarrassed squeeze out a stiff smile, did not say anything, also want to get up and leave, but, just when he and red bean pass by, red bean but lowered his voice, whispered to him: "you wait a moment, I have something to find you."


    The law has no trace tiny a Leng, involuntarily stopped own footstep.


    Hongdou and FA Wuhen stood shoulder to shoulder in two different directions. For a long time, no one spoke, and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    "That..." more and more feel uncomfortable, law no trace can only break the silence, while scratching his head, while exploratory asked: "red bean teacher, you are not something to tell me? I''m all ears! "


    Red bean gently nodded his head, also did not go to view traceless, is still with a very small voice: "wait for the end of this contest, you... Is it time to leave the college?"


    No trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no trace, no However, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that I will stay. Who let us have too many things that I can''t put down in our college? "


    At this point, the eyes of the law can not help but reveal a kind of sincere affection and heat! It''s just a pity that at this moment, red bean, still drooping his head, did not find this strange in his eyes.


    After half a minute or so, red bean continued to say slowly: "I think you know, this time to lead you to the Tianjie college contest is the most important task I have received since I became oakledore''s teacher! I hope I can complete this task perfectly and leave a good impression on the college But I also know that it is not easy to complete this task perfectly. Besides myself, we need to work together! Especially... Especially you and Zoke! "


    FA Wuhen seems to gradually understand what Hongdou wants to say to him. After a pause and a smile, FA Wuchen narrowed his eyes and said to Hongdou, "teacher, don''t worry. Since I was defeated by Cao Ke in the previous assessment of the president, I will naturally abide by the agreement with him, take him as the captain, obey his orders, and maintain the unity and stability of the team. In particular, I won''t delay you, We are sure to make more brilliant achievements in Dabie! "


    It can be said that the words of FA Wuchen are very official and formal, but they are also what Hongdou wants to hear most!


    Satisfied ah, red bean smiles to clap the shoulder that pats a method to have no mark, way: "this is right! Now everything, must take big ratio''s achievement as heavy! As for other things, we can ignore! You just need to understand that! "


    "But just now Jing Yuntian said your words..." Fa Wuhen frowned and wanted to argue, but he was forced back by the red bean''s eyes.


    "Yes FA Wuchen nodded his head helplessly and said: "you are the teacher in charge of the team, you are the master! Don''t you mind if I don''t? "


    Red bean''s face softened, and said: "I hope that through this exercise of Dabi, you can deeply understand the real meaning of the words" partner "," cooperation "and" trust ", which will play an important role in your leaving the college and moving towards a higher level goal in the future!" You are now this kind of aloof and aloof character, will only make your future more and more bleak, the road more and more narrow! You know what? "


    Looking at the unhappy FA no trace, red bean finally sighed and said with deep meaning: "well, in order to improve your enthusiasm, I''ll make an agreement with you here! As long as you can cooperate with and help Cao Ke to achieve better results in the big match than the last one, then I will promise you a condition! "


    "What?" As soon as Hongdou''s words came out, the smart FA Wuchen immediately grasped the key point. Yuan stared and asked eagerly, "but what kind of conditions are OK?"


    "Yes Red bean firmly confirmed: "what kind of conditions are OK! As long as it doesn''t violate morality and justice, it will hurt nature and reason! "


    "Then..." Fa Wuchen''s hands were shaking, and his words were not so smooth: "well, what if I let you be my girlfriend?"


    Red bean smell speech pretty face a red, not angry way: "people have not said it?"? As long as it''s not unreasonable, I''ll promise you! "


    "Great! Great With the affirmative answer of Hongdou, FA wutrace is like a slave who has been oppressed for thousands of years and finally ushered in freedom. He cheered and danced happily at the same time! Look at that, although a little funny, but that kind of happiness from the inside out, it is very real! Looking at the red beans on one side, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking of this, let''s put in another word. In fact, Hongdou already knows what fawutrace thinks about herself. However, in Hongdou''s opinion, fawutrace doesn''t meet her requirements in some aspects, such as immature! In order to stay by Hongdou''s side, FA Wuhen even gives up the chance to graduate from oakledore college. This kind of motivation makes Hongdou dare not entrust his lifelong happiness to FA Wuhen.


    However, to be liked by one person, especially by such excellent people as FA Wuchen, is a very happy thing! With the increase of time of paying attention to traceless method, red bean''s heart also has his position a little bit!


    When the Academy handed over the task of leading the team to fight in Dabi to Hongdou, Hongdou suddenly realized that the best time for her to completely change the method of no trace has finally come

 Chapter 1345

    The calendar of heaven is special, because heaven has been ruled by heaven for tens of millions of years since the end of the war. If we always use simple number accumulation to record the year, it will be very troublesome to express it! For example, in January of 17983642, it sounds very complicated. It takes a lot of time to remember!


    In order to avoid such unnecessary troubles, the court of heaven specially issued an order, stipulating that every 10000 years should be recorded as a "discipline". In this way, ordinary people can ignore units with more than 10000 years in their daily life, which is relatively easier to express and understand. For example, January 3642 in the Tianting period of 19.78 million can be referred to as January 3642 for short, which is catchy and easy to understand.


    At the beginning of this chapter, we will first introduce these to you, precisely because the following story will involve a sensitive date, which is September of 2001 in the 20 million era of Tianting, which is just three days before the opening of the first ten thousand big game in Tianjie.


    Tianjie, zhongtianzhou, wuxiangcheng.


    As the capital of the whole heaven, wuxiangcheng is located in a huge basin surrounded by mountains on three sides. From a distance, it looks like a sleeping giant lying in a lush grass. It is not only immortal, but also gives people a feeling of incomparable grandeur and solemnity!


    Anyone who has a little knowledge of wuxiangcheng knows that this super huge metropolis is only one third of the real wuxiangcheng When the Wuxiang city was first built, Tianting specially introduced the concept of the three realms into it, and made use of countless powerful means to communicate with heaven. This is the greatest building in the universe, which is now known as the Wuxiang city!


    Wuxiang three cities, as the name suggests, the whole Wuxiang city is composed of three parts! The city located in the basin is the city of the three cities of Wuxiang!


    The overall shape of the city is a regular square. At the four corners of the city wall, there stands a huge stone column with a diameter of more than 200 meters! These stone pillars are smooth in surface, high into the sky, hidden in the clouds! If you just look up from the city of Fudi, you can''t see the top of these four huge stone pillars, what they look like!


    In fact, these four huge stone pillars not only have the function of support, but also have the function of elevator! You can take the huge elevator hidden inside them and climb to the second city of the three cities, the lucky city!


    That''s right. The four stone pillars around the city of Fudi are the base of the lucky city above the clouds! Because of these four stone pillars, Jiren city has become one of the only two sky cities in the sky! As long as you come to Fudi City, see these four stone pillars, and take a lift inside the stone pillars to Jiren City, you can''t help but marvel at this uncanny design and magnificent construction technology! This also makes Fudi city and jilen city the best tourist destinations in the world. The annual tourism income of the two cities accounts for more than 40% of their total income! For such a comprehensive metropolis as wuxiangcheng, the proportion is really much higher


    Of course, from Jiren city to Tianyuan City, the last city in Wuxiang three cities!


    However, the connection between Jiren city and Tianyuan city is no longer a magnificent stone pillar, but a very common means of transportation in other places, the flying boat!


    If Jiren city relies on the huge support of four stone pillars in the air, then Tianyuan city is suspended in the air, relying on the "core of the universe" with infinite power!


    The so-called core of the universe is a kind of energy source produced by the bones of the early great gods who were sacrificed in the fierce battle with the chaos clan and condensed by the five wonders of Tianshu in later generations! Relying on the strong power in the core of the universe, Tianyuan city can float freely in the sky without worrying about the risk of falling. It is precisely because of the "no base" nature of Tianyuan city that the only way to get there is to take a flying boat in addition to relying on the source power to control the air.


    Looking at the huge city gate with a height of nearly 100 meters in front of him, as well as the endless flow of people in the gate, Cao Ke couldn''t help but open his mouth and said with heartfelt emotion: "I''m afraid only heaven has the strength to build such a magnificent city!" The accumulation of thousands of years is really extraordinary. It''s amazing! "


    Sitting in the carriage, FA Wuchen hid in a corner and looked at Cao Ke, who was lying on the window overlooking. He was a little impatient and said, "Hey, can I ask you to put your face back in the car? What a loss! Like a little hillbilly! We are from the prestigious oakledore college! Can''t you have a little bit of nobility to match it? "


    Cao Ke glanced at FA Wuchen with indifference and said, "I''m like a little country bumpkin? What does that have to do with you? You''ve been to wuxiangcheng, so it''s no surprise. I haven''t been to wuxiangcheng. When I come across something new, can''t I even look at it? "


    Gong Xiaoyu digs off the topic and asks Sheng Keren, who is sitting beside him: "sister Keren, they all say that there are no three cities, no three cities. So this time we come here to participate in the college contest, but do we have a chance to visit the three cities separately?"


    Sheng Keren thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, because as far as I know, Tianyuan City, one of the three cities without prime minister, is a special office for the functional departments of Tianting. It''s not open to the outside world. If you want to go to Tianyuan City, you must have the official approval of Tianting! We are just some students. Naturally, we don''t have the privilege in this respect. "


    "Oh, so..." Gong Xiaoyu nodded and continued to ask, "which city will our big match be held in? Voldemort? Or lucky city? "


    "In kiren city." This time, the one who answered Gong Xiaoyu''s question was replaced by the one who had some experience: "among the three cities of Wuxiang, the largest area is the Fudi city in front of us! According to the data, the average population of Fudi city last year reached 170 million! There are many shops in the city, and the forces are numerous. Although it is busy, it is not suitable to hold large-scale activities such as the college Dabi, because it is too expensive to make room for a little bit of land in the city


    "Out of this consideration, the court of heaven can only arrange the successive Dabi in the top lucky city!" At this point, FA Wuchen can''t help but stand up and walk to Cao Ke. He grabs Cao Ke''s back neck and throws it from the window to one side with a little effort, giving way to the large position of the window.


    After finishing this, FA Wuchen went through the car window and pointed to the four huge stone pillars that were clearly visible outside. Then he said to the people, "see, these pillars are used to support the base of jilen city! We will also take the elevators inside these pillars to the lucky city in the clouds. "


    "Oh The old driver FA Wuhen''s explanation instantly attracted everyone''s attention, including the team leader teacher Hong Dou. Even Cao Ke, who was "rudely" thrown out by FA Wuhen, forgot to blame FA Wuhen. Instead, he was staring at FA Wuhen curiously, listening to the story of FA Wuhen, and staring at the four stone pillars, with an extremely shocked look.


    "The people living in jilen city are all dignitaries in heaven. The only one that can be regarded as a public organization is the Royal Gretz college, which is also known as one of the five colleges in heaven!..." Well, by the way, the Royal Gretz college is also the winner of the last big game! It''s the invincible college that won the title of seven times in a row


    "Seven time big than Laureate, invincible College... Royal Gretz?..." Listen to the law no trace said here, Cao Ke''s eyes, can''t help but flash a fine mischief


    Under the way of the heavenly army sent by the heavenly court official, the carriage of oakledore college entered the city of Voldemort unimpeded, and came to the bottom of the southeast stone column.


    At the gate of the stone pillar elevator, a young man in a long and elegant gown was standing. While gently shaking his folding fan, he was smiling and watching the people of oakledo college walking down from the carriage.


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Zihang, the teacher sent by Royal Gretz college to receive you." To red bean stretched out his hand, the young man said softly.


    Seeing this, Hongdou politely raised his hand to shake with Zhu Zihang, and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Zhu, I''m the team leader of oakledore college in this competition, Hongdou!"


    "Mr. red bean, I know you. Your performance in the last big competition is quite amazing! I''m very impressed Zhu Zihang said to Hongdou with a smile.


    When he said these words, although his voice seemed very kind, the natural familiarity on his face made FA Wuchen standing behind Hongdou quite uncomfortable! Almost did not resist, jumped out to push away Zhu Zihang, let Zhu Zihang away from his red beans as far as possible!


    The red bean, who is well aware of the cautious eye habit of FA Wu Chen, will not give FA Wu Chen such a chance to make trouble? Before he could make any response, red bean secretly turned his back and grabbed FA Wuchen''s wrist, which meant to warn him not to act rashly, which broke the etiquette of the college.


    However, what red bean didn''t think of was that although she held down and didn''t let go, there was an accident in Caoke, who was always calm!


    We saw Cao San Shao step forward two steps carelessly, curl his mouth, face ruffian gas over red beans, came to Zhu Zihang, first looked up and down Zhu Zihang, and then said: "I said you are a guide, where to get so much nonsense? What''s the use of getting close to our teacher? Our teacher, who is famous, has no interest in you! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1346

    Obviously, Zhu Zihang did not expect that Cao Ke, who seemed to be rude, would suddenly appear. Some embarrassed smile, Zhu Zihang bad immediately attack, can only bear his heart suffocation, clenching his teeth to red bean asked: "I don''t know this is..."


    Red bean not angry glanced at Cao Ke one eye, embarrassed toward Zhu Zihang bow hand way: "Zhu teacher don''t blame, my classmate has not seen anything in the world, many words offend, it is unintentional, unintentional fault."


    From Hongdou''s point of view, Cao Ke has always respected himself very much. He is also a smart person who knows how to judge the weight of things. He only needs to be with him, and things can pass. However, what Hongdou didn''t expect was that this time, Cao Ke seemed to be born against Zhu Zihang. He didn''t accept Hongdou''s love at all, and even said to Zhu Zihang more loudly: "what is unintentional fault? Red bean teacher, I he meow is to see his surname Zhu not pleasing to the eye! Can''t you? "


    "This is your own provocation!" Bear again and again, Zhu Zihang finally can''t bear it! Cao Ke''s words are so direct. If Zhu Zihang still shows low voice, won''t he lose the prestige of himself and the Royal Gretz college?


    With this understanding, Zhu Zihang immediately mobilized his strength and waved to Cao Ke. The meaning was very simple, that is, in the afternoon of fighting against Cao Ke, let Cao Ke fight with him.


    As for fighting, when did Zoke counsel? Besides, Cao Ke is eager to beat up the man named Zhu Zihang! Otherwise, he would not deliberately irritate Zhu Zihang again and again, forcing him to take the initiative to challenge him.


    "It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go there, hell will come to throw itself." Cao Ke curved a dangerous arc in the corner of his mouth, holding his fingers and making a "click, click" sound, while stepping forward, ready to let Zhu Zihang learn the strength of his fist.


    However, at this time, FA Wuchen, who was always protected by Hongdou, came to Cao Ke''s body and blocked Cao Ke''s way.


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "Lao FA, what are you stopping me for? Get out of the way. I don''t have time to talk to you now! "


    For Cao Ke''s reprimand, FA Wuhen didn''t get angry as before. Instead, he raised his hand solemnly and patted Cao Ke on the shoulder. He said in a sincere tone: "old Cao, I didn''t expect that you would still stand out for me and Hongdou! Today, I can''t trace your feelings! As for the lesson to this boy named Zhu Zihang, I really don''t dare to trouble you any more. Let me take your place and play with him! "


    After listening to FA Wuhen''s sincere words, Cao Ke realized that emotional FA Wuhen would be wrong. He took the incident of his head against Zhu Zihang as his special help to FA Wuhen and Hongdou!


    "Ah! Lao FA, don''t take you like this! This battle, I beg! How can you... "Cao Ke wanted to stop FA Wuchen. Unexpectedly, FA Wuchen didn''t talk to him at all. He waved his hand and patted Cao Ke''s chest lightly. Cao Ke only felt a soft but tough force coming. He pushed his whole body up and fell to the ground seven or eight meters away.


    If Cao Ke is forced to retreat, FA Wuhen will be able to face Zhu Zihang alone! Zhu Zihang has participated in the last college competition. Since he can remember red bean, he is also deeply impressed by the imperial card of the oakledore college team! Now, seeing that FA Wuhen is standing out for Cao Ke, Zhu Zihang still thinks that FA Wuhen is ready to cover his younger brother, so he simply counts his anger against Cao Ke on FA Wuhen!


    "Are you oakledore people so unreasonable and domineering?" Zhu Zihang''s face was gloomy. He looked at FA Wuchen and said in a cold voice, "as a team leader, you not only failed to set an example for your team members, but also protected your weaknesses in public. It''s really a shame!"


    "Captain? Me FA Wuhen was amused by Zhu Zihang''s words, and he didn''t want to explain it to Zhu Zihang in detail. He just showed his body and made a move to attack the Yellow Dragon. The fist wrapped by Yuanli''s flame beckoned to Zhu Zihang''s chin!


    Zhu Zihang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After all, it is impossible for him to stay in school and become a teacher of the Royal Gretz college, which is the first in the world! Just a little body shape, Zhu Zihang will not trace this crazy fierce fist to dodge, and then, he also took advantage of his forward momentum, shrugged his shoulders, hit the law without trace belly Dantian!


    With one arm, FA Wuchen flew out, and Zhu Zihang''s attack could only fall into the empty space, with no return... In this way, the two men under the stone pillar, in full view of the public, fought fiercely into a regiment, and made the surrounding dust flying, the vigorous wind overflowing, and the source force crisscrossing! After a while, the crowd gathered on the third floor and the third floor. The traffic jam in fudicheng was paralyzed.


    This is not what red bean wants to see! For the first time on behalf of the college to carry out such an important task, Hongdou''s principle has always been to be cautious, pay attention to etiquette, and never make trouble. But now, his students are actually fighting with others on the street in other people''s territory... This makes Hongdou, who has little experience in dealing with such emergencies, completely stupid on the spot, I don''t know how to do it.


    As for Cao Ke and Jing Yuntian, it is definitely impossible for them to intervene in the battle between FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang. After all, this battle was originally started by their side. Naturally, the more lively the fight, the more they want to fight! So, the whole team of oakledore college, except for red bean standing in front, nervous and at a loss, the rest of them all lean on their carriages, holding their arms, and the old God is looking at the scenery of Voldemort, showing two completely opposite states!


    After another five minutes or so, FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang were still fighting hard. However, there was a sudden commotion among the people around them. Then, led by a woman general in pure red armor, a group of heavenly soldiers with armor separated the crowd and took a uniform step, He rushed to Cao Ke and others.


    The female general of red armour, whose face is completely covered with helmets and who can''t see her face clearly, first looks at FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang, who are fighting happily in the field. Then she looks at Cao Ke, who is on the side. She can''t help but "Puff!" Yile said with a farce: "I think who has the courage to make trouble in Wuxiang city? It turns out that he is Cao Ke, the fighting hero of ghost pass."


    "Are you... Moyao?" Cao Ke just thought for a moment, and confirmed the true identity of the general! He showed a "sure enough" smile, and then threw a wink at the red armour female general. The wave said, "it''s the so-called fate to meet thousands of miles! I didn''t expect that I had just arrived at Wuxiang city and met you, muyao! It''s not in vain for me to miss you all the time! "


    Although Cao Ke''s words were beautiful, they didn''t cause any waves when he heard the general''s ears! Cold hum a, red armour female general very disdain of say to Cao Ke: "who tell you I am Yang Mu Yao?"? Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    "How can I recognize the wrong person?" Cao Ke waved his hand and said with certainty: "even if you turn to ashes, I will easily recognize you! Because we are two lovers who are close and know each other very well


    Having said that, it''s time for us to pause and first introduce the real purpose of Cao Ke''s efforts to annoy Zhu Zihang! As we all know, Cao Ke is not the kind of fool who does things without thinking, and he is by no means the kind of person who is not polite and blindly plays rogue! The reason why he wants to force Zhu Zihang to take action is to expand the situation and see if he can bring Yang muyao out of his mind!


    Through the battle of ghost pass, Cao Ke learned that Yang muyao''s father, Yang Wudi, intended to send Yang muyao to the heavenly army for training, so as to further enhance Yang muyao''s strength and make full preparation for the upcoming college competition.


    In this case, under the premise that the Jinjia God army has no task, will Yang muyao join the city defense army of Wuxiang city to help maintain the order of Wuxiang city before Dabi To tell you the truth, the possibility is still great! Because the jinjiashen army and wuxiangcheng''s city defense army are the nearest two troops directly dispatched by the heavenly court, and their internal personnel flow is relatively easy, even if it is not frequent. Therefore, Cao Ke has been holding his strength for a long time and wants to have a try to see if he can lead Yang muyao out of the army by making trouble.


    Now it seems that Cao Ke is obviously successful. Although the red armour female general does not recognize her identity as Yang muyao, Cao Ke can be absolutely sure that the woman who is riding on the horse and standing beside her is Yang muyao whom he loves deeply! Because even her breath is the same as Yang muyao! This, can there be a fake?


    "Tell them to stop!" Red armour female general, ah no, it should be said that Yang muyao raised her hand to FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang in the field and said, "you are guests from afar. It''s not good for you to make such a stand with us. After all, everyone''s goal is in the achievement of Dabi. Other things are not so important, are they?"


    Cao Ke felt his nose and thought for a moment. Then he fixed his eyes on Yang muyao''s bright but cold helmet and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for them to stop, but I have one condition!"


    Yang muyao frowned and asked subconsciously, "what are the conditions? Let''s hear it. "


    With both hands on his back, Cao Ke confidently replied, "it''s nothing. I just want you to be my guide and accompany me in this Wuxiang city."

 Chapter 1347

    "You want me to be your guide?" Yang muyao snorted coldly and said, "Cao Ke, do you think I''m as idle as you? Yes, that''s right. We are all contestants who participate in the competition on behalf of our respective colleges. However, as you can see, I also shoulder the duty of patrolling and maintaining law and order of wuxiangcheng city defense army. I don''t have the time to accompany you to see the scenery at all! "


    "Oh, so you finally admit that you are Yang muyao?" Where can Cao Ke let go of some loopholes in Yang muyao''s dialect? He asked further immediately.


    "This... This doesn''t matter at all, OK!" Yang muyao was a little angry. She waved her hand and said, "if you don''t let your people stop, then I will use my authority to order my soldiers to arrest you oakledore''s people! The accusation, of course, is an attempt to destroy the harmony and stability of wuxiangcheng! "


    "Muyao, do you mean to fight with me?" Caoke shrugged her shoulders and said, "do you think Caoke is the kind of person who is easy to be threatened?" Speaking of this, Cao Ke waved to his back, and Jing Yuntian came to Cao Ke''s side. With a movement of his mind, a great flame of source power gushed out, and then a wave like momentum came up, which oppressed the people of Wuxiang city around him. Qi Qi stepped back two big steps!


    "Anyway, we don''t want to further expand the situation!" Cao Ke glanced at Jing Yuntian with satisfaction, then said to Yang muyao, "but if you want to fight, we oakledore are not afraid! It''s a big deal. The soldiers are coming to block and the water is coming to cover! It will be even more out of control. Let''s see who is hard to do it! "


    "You..." if Yang muyao still has the memory of the past, she will not compete with Cao Ke in the length of words, because Cao Ke''s mouth, if willing, can live the dead! This ability, is Yang muyao such a little girl can resist it?


    After pondering over the pros and cons, Yang muyao had no choice but to nod her head helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll be your guide according to your words. You can quickly ask your people to stop and stop fooling around."


    "It''s a deal!" Cao Ke got the answer he wanted. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate too much. With his toes on the ground, he jumped into the middle of the battle between FA Wuhen and Zhu Zihang. Then, he drank a lot, and a red flame of source force burst out. With the help of this flame of source force, Cao Ke pushed his palms horizontally, Each of them catches an attack from FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang!


    "Boom¡° Boom The two of them, FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang, seemed to run into a very tough wall. They were so shaken that they flew back and staggered for several steps before they took the pile to stand firm On the other hand, Cao Ke, who was in the middle of them, still kept his palms flat. His expression was resolute and his face was as usual, as if nothing had happened! Just now, the red flame of the source force turned into the fire element particles all over the sky, shrouded around his body for a long time. It was like a layer of mist, which added a sense of mystery to Cao Keping!


    "Good!"¡° Beautiful The people of wuxiangcheng, who were watching the scene, all expressed their heartfelt feelings about Cao Ke''s move and applauded one after another!


    However, just as the so-called "experts watch the door" and "laymen watch the excitement", it is different from the common people''s aesthetic which only pays attention to the splendor and appreciation. All the practitioners present felt that Cao Ke was able to take the ferocious attack of FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang with his own strength! What makes them even more unimaginable is that Cao Ke can still stand there with indifference, just like no one else, after shaking back FA Wuchen and Zhu Zihang. What does that mean? Does this not mean that Cao Ke''s cultivation has far exceeded that of FA and Zhu?


    Such a fact, including Yang muyao and oakledore college and others, all secretly surprised!


    Jing Yuntian, Hongdou, and Anfield cast doubts on Gong Xiaoyu and shengkeren, hoping that Gong Xiaoyu and shengkeren, who are closer to Cao Ke, can give them a reasonable explanation and tell them why Cao Ke''s cultivation has been promoted to such a terrible level in such a short time However, some of them can''t laugh or cry, but the eyes of Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren are also full of confusion and surprise. Obviously, they don''t know why their lovers become so strong!


    "Good! Enough! Let''s call it a day! " Cao Ke made a "stop" gesture to FA Wuhen and Zhu Zihang, who wanted to go forward. FA Wuhen didn''t dare to disobey it. He withdrew the move and gave up. He just hummed coldly to Zhu Zihang.


    Zhu Zihang doesn''t know who Cao Ke is. Seeing that Cao Ke wants to stop him, Zhu Zihang naturally won''t listen to him! In addition, FA Wuhen finally gave a cold hum to him, which was also regarded as a provocation to him. Therefore, Zhu Zihang roared angrily, and was about to mobilize his source force to fight Cao Ke and FA Wuhen.


    However, just at the moment when his source power was mobilized, a jade hand wrapped behind the cold armor was put on his shoulder. At the same time, a voice he was very familiar with came from behind him: "teacher Zhu, don''t fight any more!"


    "Mu... Mu Yao?" Zhu Zihang couldn''t get up a little bit of resistance to this voice at all. As soon as the source power dispersed, he looked back and said to Yang muyao, who was very embarrassed to photograph him: "when did you... Come? Why didn''t I find out? "


    Yang muyao said with black lines: "Mr. Zhu, you only focus on fighting with others. Where do you have leisure to care about other things? Forget it, let''s not talk about it. You go back first. Here, I''ll handle it! "


    Zhu Zihang was in a hurry and said, "I''ll leave it to you? How can I do that? Moyao, you don''t know that these people in oakledore are unreasonable! They... "


    Before Zhu Zihang finished speaking, Yang muyao raised her hand to stop him, and said in a more serious tone: "you don''t need to remind me of this, Mr. Zhu! I''ll say it for the last time. Just leave it to me! You''d better go back to the college first! "


    "Er... OK." Zhu Zihang, an intern teacher, obviously doesn''t dare to offend Yang muyao, who has a strong background. Seeing Yang muyao''s insistence, Zhu Zihang can only nod his head and give Cao Ke and FA Wuchen a hard glance. Then he turns around and climbs up the elevator in the stone pillar and goes to Jiren City first.


    After Zhu Zihang left, Yang muyao''s heavenly soldiers began to evacuate the crowd orderly and restore the order of the scene. Yang muyao himself took off her helmet and showed her face which was enough to turn all living beings upside down. She tilted her chin towards Cao Ke and said, "let''s wait for the next elevator. I''ll show you the lucky city."


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Jing Yuntian, FA Wuchen, Anfield and Hongdou meet Yang muyao, who is known as "the most beautiful woman in heaven"! When they saw Yang muyao''s real appearance, they were all stunned on the spot, especially Jing Yuntian and FA Wuchen, who were two big boys. They were stunned, their hearts were beating violently, and even the corners of their mouths were all hung with crystal... Ha La Zi£¨ Well, it''s saliva


    "I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, Jing Yuntian patted his thigh and suddenly realized: "Yang muyao, Yang muyao, how can I feel that this name sounds so familiar? It turns out that it''s the peerless beauty who is as famous as Keren you!"


    Sheng Keren blushed slightly and said with embarrassment: "brother Yuntian, please don''t compare me with her. I still have this self-knowledge! The most beautiful woman in the world is worthy of her name


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Looking at Yang muyao''s graceful back, Jing Yuntian couldn''t help but sigh: "until today, I really realize the true meaning of the word" Qing Guo Qing Cheng "!" How could his creator be so eccentric? Actually all the advantages of girls are concentrated on Yang muyao! It''s not scientific! It''s not fair! Don''t you think so, fish? "


    "How much does that mean?" you asked me Gong Xiaoyu looked at Jing Yuntian angrily and said in a cold voice, "are you reminding me that you and Yang muyao are not at the same level? If you want to die, just say it. I''m sure it will help you! There''s no need to beat around the Bush! "


    "Hey, fish, are you really angry?" Jingyun, who dares to offend her boss, explains with a smile: "I''m just making a joke with you? Don''t be so serious, will you? "


    "Hum!" With a crooked face, Gong Xiaoyu ignored Jing Yuntian, hugged his arms, followed behind Cao Ke and Yang muyao, and walked to the elevator.


    "You, you!" As he passed by Jing Yuntian, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "if you can''t speak, just shut your mouth, OK? Have to offend people? It''s water in my head


    "Oh, Phil!" Jing Yuntian is like catching the straw of life-saving. He quickly follows Anfield and pleads: "it''s ok if others ignore me. You can''t ignore me just like them! You know, I am sincere to you! What Yang muyao? What is the most beautiful woman in heaven? In my eyes are clouds! I''d like to have you with me in this life


    Jing Yuntian''s sudden confession made him feel shy for a while. He just dropped a sentence: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" After that, just like a frightened rabbit, he ran forward and jumped up the elevator one step ahead of Cao Ke and Yang muyao

 Chapter 1348

    Whether in Fudi city or jilen City, Yang muyao''s unparalleled face is the best and the least easy to make a fake pass! After seeing Yang muyao, people from Tianbing, Pingtou people and Royal Gretz college all nodded to her subconsciously. No one even came up to inquire about the identity of Cao Ke and others who were following her.


    Of course, there are also some people who covet the beauty of Yang muyao and fantasize about taking Yang muyao as their own. For example, some of Yang muyao''s classmates are inevitably jealous when they see that Yang muyao actually stays with some unknown people, especially some good-looking boys among them, He secretly asked for the ancestors of Cao Ke and others. However, their humble behavior would not have any substantial impact on Cao Ke and others. Cao Ke and his party were so attracted by the public that they had to transit with Ji Ren City for two hours. It was only in the evening that they stopped.


    Pointing to a huge building not far away that is very similar to a football field, Yang muyao turned around and introduced to Cao Ke and others: "this is the biggest source animal fighting field in Tianzhou in the heaven! It will also be the main competition field of the college competition in three days. All the competitions of our five colleges in the group stage, as well as all the final 16 elimination competitions, will be held here


    After listening to Yang muyao''s introduction, Gong Xiaoyu, Sheng Keren, Anfield and Jing Yuntian, who came here for the first time, all looked up and down at the Yuanshou arena. Soon, they told Hongdou and Cao Ke that they wanted to visit the arena. Cao Ke and Hongdou naturally won''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm. They nodded and agreed together. At the next moment, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Anfield and Jing Yuntian were automatically divided into two groups, one left and one right, galloping toward the two gates of the arena.


    Looking at the back of the four people, FA Wuchen and Hongdou, who had once participated in the Dabie competition, looked at each other and laughed. They also worked side by side to find a place to sit and rest. In a twinkling of an eye, Cao Ke and Yang muyao were the only two left in the original mighty team.


    "Well... I have something to say to you." After a long time, Cao Ke took the lead to open his mouth, breaking the awkward atmosphere: "I don''t know if you are interested in listening to Mu Yao."


    Yang muyao took a look at Cao Ke and said, "haven''t we already agreed? I''ll give you a chance to speak out when you get the championship of this competition. How, do you want to take the opportunity to go back on your words? "


    Cao Ke sighed and said powerlessly: "well, since it has been agreed, there is no reason to go back... Well, I won''t say anything to you, just show you my own unique skill, you can take it as a further understanding of your opponent before Dabi! How about it? "


    "A trick?" Yang muyao looked at Cao Ke doubtfully. At last, she was moved by the expectation and sincerity in Cao Ke''s eyes and nodded: "then you can use it. As long as you pay attention, don''t destroy the environment here."


    With these words, Yang muyao stepped back more than ten steps, leaving enough space for Cao Ke. Cao Ke took a breath and drew a semicircle on both sides of his body with his palms. Then he closed his fingertips to his chest. The next moment, when Cao Ke raised his eyes, a red and majestic source fire rushed out of his body. When he rushed to the height of more than ten meters, Cao Ke was enveloped in it!


    "What a strong force Feeling the breath from Cao Ke, Yang muyao could not help shivering and blurted out: "this level, at least, has reached the level of the sixth level of heaven How is that possible? Isn''t it just a year since he ascended from the world of life to the world of heaven? How on earth did he cultivate this kind of astonishing accomplishments? "


    Cao Ke, who is ready for the move, naturally doesn''t care about Yang muyao''s questions. He takes a step forward heavily with his left foot, and his palms close to his chest push out quickly!


    Seeing Cao Ke''s very simple action, Yang muyao seemed to see a wall of burning fire connecting heaven and earth, with no end to the left and right. With the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas, she quickly pressed herself over! The temperature around her suddenly rose to a terrible level. Even the fiery red armor on Yang muyao''s body was affected by the high temperature, and the surface coating appeared a very obvious melting phenomenon!


    Almost completely out of instinct, Yang muyao began to retreat unconsciously in order to avoid the attack of this wall of fire. However, the advancing speed of this wall of fire was obviously not what Yang muyao could avoid! Before waiting for Yang muyao to withdraw from the third step, the wall of fire passed through her body, which made Yang muyao feel the intense burning pain for a moment!


    It''s not over yet. After the fire wall, Yang muyao finds herself in a sea of fire! As far as she could see, everything was burning. Not only that, the temperature was already very high, but it was still rising at a crazy speed. Yang muyao even felt that her feet were stepping on the lava in the crater, hot and jumping, and she could not stand still for a few seconds!


    Fortunately, Cao Ke''s move was not directed at Yang muyao, just to let Yang muyao feel the power of this move. After reaching the goal, Cao Ke naturally withdrew his moves and ran to Yang muyao. Yang muyao held him when he was about to fall. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, muyao. The power of this move is too great. I can''t send and receive it freely. That''s why I hurt you. It''s my fault, I''m here to compensate you! I hope you don''t mind! "


    "This is... This is..." did not listen to Cao Ke''s words at all, at this moment Yang muyao, staring at her beautiful eyes, full of shock and incredible dead looking at his front, a force of vague say something, the state looks very bad!


    Cao Ke frowned slightly and was afraid that Yang muyao had suffered some serious internal injuries under his attack, so without saying a word, he simply grabbed Yang muyao''s neck with one hand, took Yang muyao''s leg with the other hand, picked Yang muyao up, spread out his body, and ran towards the Royal Gretz College.


    What''s TSOK doing? Of course, he wanted to find a place to treat Yang muyao! After the previous stroll, Cao Ke already knew the whole city. It seems that only the Royal Gretz college has a medical department. Cao Ke naturally wants to take Yang muyao there!


    However, the anxious and flustered Cao Ke obviously ignored a serious problem, that is, Yang muyao''s great influence in the Royal Gretz college This is not, just in front of the Royal Gretz college, TSOK is in trouble!


    More than a dozen boys from Royal Gretz college surrounded him. They looked at Yang muyao who was held in Cao Ke''s arms and scolded Cao Ke: "who are you? How dare you break into Royal Gretz college? What a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall¡° what the hell! What did you do to miss muyao? Is she hurt? Give her to us quickly


    How can Zoke give his lover to these strangers? As soon as he waved his arms, he carried Yang muyao behind him. Then, Cao Ke took out a tough ribbon from the space ring and tied himself and Yang muyao''s waist tightly together!


    After that, Cao Ke was finally able to free up his hands and yelled angrily to the ten boys in front of him: "I''m in a hurry to go to the medical department to treat Mu Yao. If you stop me for no reason, I won''t be rude to you!"


    "Miss moyao is really hurt!"¡° This boy hurt Mu Yao, and he wants to be rude to us. Let''s go together and let him have a good understanding of the power of Gretz! "¡° yes! Dare to challenge at the gate of our college, but also hurt the goddess in our mind, do not beat this boy parents do not recognize, we are sorry for him! " Cao Ke successfully aroused the anger of more than ten boys. The next moment, these boys scattered around, surrounded Cao Ke and Yang muyao in the center!


    "It''s not enough to delay my treatment of muyao and pay for your lives!" Cao Ke was in a bad temper. His mind moved, and a red flame of source power surged out! Then there are three Unicorn fireballs the size of basketball, hovering over his head and shoulders, just like three bombs that may explode at any time!


    "Oh, this boy is also a mutation cultivator of fire element! No wonder so arrogant! Be careful, everyone When a boy saw what Cao Ke looked like at this time, he couldn''t help but remind his companion!


    How can Cao Ke be polite to them? In this boy''s voice just fell in the moment, carrying Yang muyao Cao Ke finally took the lead! He leaned forward, quickly came to the nearest boy, and then hit the boy on the chest with a fist, which made the boy scream. When he sat down on the ground, he also stepped back quickly, ploughed a long road on the hard stone ground with his butt Deep ravines come out!


    The rest of the boys, there are few to see Cao Ke''s attack! Suddenly, their companions were knocked down to the ground, and they realized that Cao Ke had already started! However, their reactions must have been a bit slow. Cao Ke was like a streamer of light shuttling back and forth in the crowd, attacking one after another. Everywhere he passed, he was crying and others were looking up and down

 Chapter 1349

    It took Cao Ke less than five seconds to knock down these ten unsightly boys with Yang muyao on his back!


    Cao Ke spat a little, but he didn''t take Yang muyao to the Royal Gretz college immediately! It''s not that Cao Ke doesn''t want to treat Yang muyao who is still in a daze, but that he finds that he has been surrounded by five or six mysterious people in black clothes and masks. There is no time for him to get close to the gate of the Royal Gretz college!


    Obviously, the fight at the school gate has shocked the security of the Royal Gretz College for the first time! When these security teachers who are responsible for guarding the safety of the college come, what they see is that more than ten students in the uniform of the college are easily knocked over by a boy of unknown origin! This makes the security teachers subconsciously regard Cao Ke as a hostile to the college. How can they let Cao Ke step into the college?


    "That''s the hospitality of your royal Gretz college?" Cao Ke didn''t move like a mountain. He said in a cold voice, "I just want to send a wounded person to the medical department. I don''t have any malice to your college. You actually fight me... How unreasonable!"


    "The wounded?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the security teachers looked at each other. At last, a person who looked like a leader stepped forward and said to Cao Ke, "the injured person you are talking about, but the person you are carrying on your back?"


    "Exactly!" Cao Ke is worried about Yang muyao''s injury and wants to let Yang muyao receive treatment as soon as possible. Now he finally meets a person who can calm down and reason with himself. What''s more difficult is to listen to this person''s accent. He should still be a woman. So Cao Ke changes his indifference and answers eagerly: "the person on my back is Yang muyao, I don''t think you are strange to her, are you? "


    "What did you say? Is she miss moyao The woman in black was shocked when she heard that she came to Cao Ke and helped Cao Ke untie the ribbon tied around her waist. Then she quickly confirmed Yang muyao''s identity. She put her hand on Yang muyao''s wrist and began to treat Yang muyao without delay.


    "Fire poison?" After a long time, the woman in black frowned and blurted out: "miss moyao, which opponent did you meet? Unexpectedly, she was able to get such a strange injury... "At this point, the woman in black turned her head and asked Cao Ke," who are you? Why are you with the injured Miss Mu Yao? "


    Cao Ke reluctantly handed Yang muyao in his arms to the woman in black. He took a long breath and said, "don''t care who I am. Since you can cure muyao and are a teacher of muyao college, I will give muyao to you! The official contest of Tianjie college is about to start in three days. You should try to make muyao recover as soon as possible. Don''t delay her to participate in the contest. "


    After these instructions, Cao Ke immediately stood up and wanted to leave the place of right and wrong of the Royal Gretz college. But those college security teachers, obviously did not let him go so easily! Before Cao Ke took the first step, all the people in black, except the woman in black holding Yang muyao, spread out their bodies one after another, stopped Cao Ke and surrounded him in the middle.


    "What do you mean?" Cao kena''s face, which had just calmed down for a short time, became gloomy again. He said slightly angrily, "you''d better take Mu Yao for systematic and comprehensive treatment instead of wasting your time here with me!" I can put the scandal in the front. If muyao has any accident because of your delay, I will never forgive you lightly! "


    "Miss Mu Yao is not seriously injured. You don''t need to worry about that!" This time, it was the woman in Black: "when we stopped you, we wanted to ask you the last question, which is Miss Mu Yao, who was hurt by? The master who can turn fire element into fire poison and stay in muyao''s body is a great threat to the whole heaven


    "Fire poison?" Hearing this word from the woman in black for the second time aroused Cao Ke''s strong interest and attention. Since Yang muyao''s injury is not serious, it won''t hurt much, so Cao Ke naturally doesn''t have to leave in a hurry. It''s a good way to deal with the security teachers of these people in black!


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke sneered and said, "can you explain to me what this so-called" fire poison "is all about? I don''t know such a professional term very well! "


    A male security teacher standing on Cao Ke''s left took over the conversation and said: "the so-called fire poison is a kind of advanced form of source power that the mutated cultivator who contains the element of fire in the source power understands and grasps after his cultivation has reached the seventh level of heaven! What can I say to make you understand Well, for example, if you are attacked by a fire element mutation cultivator who does not have the ability of fire poison, then the only thing you should pay attention to is simple fire element! However, if you are attacked by a person with fire poison ability, as long as his attack touches your body, there is a certain chance that you will be planted with fire poison by his source force! "


    "The power of these planted fire poisons is very domineering. It can damage the blood vessels, bones and organs in the body, or it can kill people completely. The whole body will be burned, and even the ashes will not be left! What''s more, it''s very difficult to get rid of fire poison! Ordinary doctors are at a loss to do anything about it! The death rate is more than 80% of that of terror! It''s definitely the existence that practitioners fear most! "


    "This fire poison is so powerful!" After listening to the security teacher''s explanation, Cao Ke was shocked. He turned to the woman in black holding Yang muyao and asked anxiously, "that muyao, she..."


    "I have already said that Miss Mu Yao''s injury is not serious!" Seeing this, the woman in Black said in a deep voice: "although Miss Mu Yao''s body has been planted with fire poison, the quantity is not too much, and the adhesion is not too strong! This greatly reduces the pressure of successful cure... As far as I know, there are only two reasons for this situation. The first is that the practitioner with fire poison who hurt Miss Mu Yao has just mastered the use of fire poison. He is not very skilled, and his power can not be controlled as he wants. Second, it''s the cultivator who hurt miss moyao. The real person to deal with is not moyao. Miss moyao is just wrongly injured by the fish in the pond! "


    After a pause, the woman in black took a deep look at Cao Ke, and then continued: "but anyway, we have to know the real identity of the person who has the ability of fire poison! If he is a decent person, it is excellent! But if he is like Xiao Yang who rebelled against the heaven, it will only bring endless disaster to the people in the heaven. We must kill him before his wings are fully plump, and completely strangle the crisis in the cradle! I hope you can understand our pains, little brother


    "I see!" Cao Ke suddenly nodded, considered for a moment, and then asked: "since the mutation cultivator of fire element can produce fire poison with the growth of cultivation, can other mutation cultivators, such as water element and earth element, produce water poison and earth poison as well as fire element?"


    "It''s theoretically possible." The woman in black was very patient with Cao Ke''s question and calmly explained: "however, because each element has its own unique properties, the additional abilities such as water poison and earth poison are much less common than fire poison! Even in the ancient books of heaven, it''s very rare. At most, it''s about one thousandth of the probability of fire poison appearing! "


    "In this way, fire poison can be regarded as a great welfare of the mutation cultivator of fire attribute!" Cao Ke is very satisfied with the smile, soliloquy way.


    "All right, little brother!" Seeing that Cao Ke had no more questions to ask herself, the woman in Black said in a loud voice, "now, you should be able to tell us who hurt Miss Mu Yao like this?"


    "Who else?" Cao Ke glanced at the woman in black, then showed a smile of evil spirit, and answered coldly, "of course, I''m standing in front of you!"


    "What?" Cao Ke''s words surprised all the security teachers! Especially the woman in black holding Yang muyao is "Teng!" He stood up from the ground with a solemn face and said in a low voice: "I knew it was you!"


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt Miss Mu Yao? " A security teacher standing on the right side of zouk yelled, "are you just here to challenge our royal Gretz college?"


    "Who do I know of you at Royal Gretz college?" Cao Ke was very disdainful: "say I provoke you? Hum! I don''t have that spare time! To tell you the truth, I am a member of the team sent by oakledore college to participate in the Tianjie college contest this time, and I have known your miss moyao for a long time! Before that, your miss Mu Yao specially served as my guide and took me to visit your college and the whole lucky city! At that time, didn''t you teachers in charge of security see it? "


    "Of course, I can only say that it was an accident when I hurt muyao. I wanted to show muyao my unique skill, and muyao agreed. Who knew that the attack range of this unique skill was too large, which caused muyao to be affected, so that she was poisoned by fire I have no intention of losing it

 Chapter 1350

    "You said you were a contestant of oakledore college in the contest?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, several security teachers were slightly stunned, holding Yang muyao''s woman in black, and asked: "so, you should be the boy named Cao Ke who made great achievements in the battle of ghost pass, right?"


    "Yo? Teacher, your guess is really accurate. It really makes me look at it with new eyes you ''re right! I am Cao Ke Cao Ke toward the woman in black hugged boxing, undisguised affirmation should way.


    "It''s very important to look at it with new eyes..." the woman in black looked up and down again carefully. At the same time, she said casually: "as we all know, among the contestants who participated in this contest in oakledore college, the only ones who are more famous and powerful are fa Wuchen and you Caoke! FA Wuhen has been famous for a long time, and I have met him once, so I can rule out the possibility that you are fa Wuhen! On this basis, if you look at the team of oakledore college, the only one who is most likely to awaken the power of fire and poison is Cao Ke! You said, "you are not TSOK, who else can you be?"


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "since you can confirm my identity, teacher, can you let me go now? I don''t want to be surrounded by you here and become the focus of attention and confrontation among all the teachers and students of Royal Gretz college Of course, if anything unexpected happens to Mu Yao because of my fire and poison, you can also send someone to the residence of oakledore college to find me. I will not shirk my responsibility and promise to be on call! "


    All the security teachers around Cao Ke''s eyes, when Cao Ke finished this sentence, focused on the woman in black, waiting for the woman in black to make a decision. In any case, Cao Ke is a student of oakledore college. Naturally, he can''t be classified as Xiao Yang''s Tianting rebel. Since he can''t be classified as Tianting rebel, he can''t further investigate Cao Ke''s awakening of fire poison. He can only let Cao Ke go! But the problem is that if Cao Ke is allowed to walk away safely and easily after injuring so many people at the Royal Gretz college, the grievances and resentments of the security teachers can not be vented, which will lead to their inner entanglement and dilemma!


    After pondering for a moment, the woman in black finally took a long breath, waved to Cao Ke and said, "OK, we don''t want to further expand the situation. You go quickly!"


    "Thank you, teacher!" Finally, a trouble can be avoided. Cao Ke hesitates, nods and smiles at the woman in black. Then he separates the two unwilling security teachers who are standing in front of him, and gallops in the direction of the source beast fighting field.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back, several security teachers turned back angrily and said to the woman in Black: "teacher Qiuzi, do you really decide to let Cao Ke go? If this were to get out, we would lose all our face at the Royal Gretz college


    "What if we don''t let him go?" The woman in black, also known as Akiko, said helplessly: "they are competitors of oakledore college. As the host, we should always stress the etiquette of hospitality. Especially during the Dabie period, we can''t easily offend the major colleges! About the loss is not big, let''s settle down At least, we have gained something. From the fire poison, we can roughly judge the general cultivation level of Cao Ke, the most powerful opponent, which is of great significance to the preparation of our college team


    Now that Akiko has said all that, the security teachers can''t say anything more. They gather together, and Akiko turns around with Yang muyao on his back and walks slowly towards the gate of the Royal Gretz college.


    However, just as they turned around, a figure suddenly jumped out of the Royal Gretz college! A turn over, over the top of the heads of the security teachers who have not yet reacted, and then, this figure dragged behind a long series of residual shadows, towards the Cao Ke who has not completely disappeared, quickly chasing!


    "What''s the situation?" All the security teachers, including Akiko, were stunned by this sudden scene, and their eyes subconsciously followed the figure.


    Only a few breaths, this figure caught up with Cao Ke. There was no nonsense at all. He raised his right palm to the back of Cao Ke''s heart! Look at that posture, it seems that I want to take Cao Ke''s life as soon as I come up!


    "Be careful!" In the heart don''t want to let Cao Ke accident of autumn son, the first time reaction come over, shout aloud, remind Cao Ke attention.


    With Cao Ke''s cultivation, of course, there is no need to deal with emergencies through Qiuzi''s reminding! As early as before Qiuzi''s voice, Cao Ke had realized that danger was approaching, so his body, almost with Qiuzi''s voice, turned quickly, and then raised his right fist to meet the figure flying towards him!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the fist and palm collided and stirred up a circle of vigorous wind like substance, rippling around like ripples on the water!


    The next moment, whether it is the passive defense of Cao Ke, or the figure of the active attack, all unconsciously stuffy hum a, Qi Qi back out of three big steps! On the surface, it seems that they have made a good match.


    It was not until this time that Cao Ke could see clearly the real appearance of his figure! A very handsome young man!


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. Why attack me? " Cao Ke frowned and asked angrily.


    "No? Let''s get to know each other now! " With a smile, the boy said in a cold voice, "my name is Qu Heng. Yang muyao is my cousin and Qu Yang is my brother! Currently studying at Royal Gretz college! "


    "Oh, who was I then? I turned out to be another brother-in-law!" After listening to Qu Heng''s brief self introduction, Cao Ke couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "I''ve known your cousin and brother for a long time. Now that you know it, why do you do it to me? It seems that there is no feud between us? "


    "Is there really no enmity?" Qu Heng''s face looked more gloomy. He raised his hand to Yang muyao''s direction and said harshly, "then you can explain to me, what''s the matter with my cousin''s current situation?"


    "I... ah ~!" Cao Ke sighed, waved his hand and said: "this question, I''ve just worn my tongue and told those security teachers in your college in detail. I don''t want to repeat it again. If you have any questions, you can ask them! After all, in your eyes, they are more credible than me


    Qu Heng turned his head to look at Qiuzi. Qiuzi solemnly nodded his head to show that what Cao Ke said was true. Then Qu Heng gave a cold hum, pointed to Cao Ke''s nose and said, "I''ve heard about something between you and my cousin before. I also know that the most fundamental reason why my cousin is now in such a situation of amnesia is because of you! To my cousin, you are her predestined evil star! So, please pay more attention to her, and don''t bring her any unnecessary harm! "


    "It seems that it''s not up to you to decide for mu Yao?" Cao Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "I like your cousin, and your cousin also likes me! We should live happily together forever


    "But my cousin has forgotten you now!" Qu Heng grabbed Cao Ke''s neck and roared loudly.


    "Make it clear, it''s amnesia! It''s not forgetting! " Cao Ke opened Qu Heng''s hand and said, "as long as your cousin''s memory is restored, then our feelings will be restored as before Want us to separate? Do you want your cousin to wait for hundreds of years like Zhou fan? "


    "I won''t argue with you about these useless things!" Qu Heng said that Cao Ke could only shake his hand and said: "since you didn''t hurt my cousin like this, I''ll spare you for the time being today! However, please remember, as long as I am here, you are absolutely impossible to win this championship! In other words, you and my cousin have an agreement about Dabi, which is impossible to complete! I won''t let her remember you again! As I said, when I am with you, my cousin will only get hurt and danger! "


    "What a disgusting boy!" Cao Ke didn''t argue with Qu Heng too much, but left a sentence: "everything, let''s wait to see it in Dabie." After that, he turned back and continued to search for his companions.


    Until Cao Ke''s figure completely disappeared in his sight, Qu Heng looked at his palm and said to himself with a dignified face: "I didn''t expect that the strength of the boy named Cao Ke could reach such a terrible level! The sixth level of heaven? Or the seventh order of heaven It seems that he is the one who hindered me from winning the final championship this time! Or maybe I''ll do that! It''s really... Interesting! "


    "Master Qu, are you ok?" Qiuzi holds Yang muyao and leads all the security teachers to Qu Heng. He asks with great concern: "Cao Ke''s strength is very strong. You can give him a firm hand. If you feel any discomfort, please tell me quickly that I will treat you for master Qu!"


    "No need." Qu Heng shook his head and said, "do you want to hurt me? With his skill, it''s not so easy! "

 Chapter 1351

    Turning to look at Yang muyao in Qiuzi''s arms, Qu Heng asked in a deep voice, "how''s my cousin? You winked at me and said it wasn''t Cao Ke''s injured cousin. So who hurt my cousin? I''ll go to him to avenge my cousin


    Qiuzi''s face changed when he heard that he was afraid and said, "master Qu, you may have misunderstood what I mean... I give you a wink. What I really mean is to remind you not to have a relationship with oakledore college because of Cao Ke. After all, it''s a big contest now. As the hosts, we are paid much attention to by various forces. If something happens at this time, I''m afraid it will bring endless troubles to our college, and even seriously affect the reputation of our college! "


    "What do you mean?" Qu Heng frowned and said, "don''t tell me that Cao Ke actually hurt my cousin? And teacher Qiuzi, because you are afraid of making trouble, you choose to let the culprit Cao Ke leave easily, and give me the wrong hint, so that I will be wrong, no longer chase Cao Ke, is that so? "


    Seeing that the anger on Qu Heng''s face was very obvious, Qiuzi couldn''t help but beat a drum in his heart. He bravely argued: "master Qu, this is not the time to be emotional! Cao Ke''s fire attribute source power has awakened the additional effect of fire poison! If anything happens to him at the gate of our college, do you think oakledore college will give up with us Royal Gretz? At that time, it will not be a fight between two people, but a confrontation between two of the five colleges in Tianjie! No one can predict how serious the consequences will be! I can''t bear such a charge as a teacher. Master Qu, I''m afraid you can''t explain it to me? "


    "Qiuzi, are you threatening master Qu?" This time, before Qu Heng could speak, a security teacher standing next to Qu Heng took the lead in jumping out and shouting: "our royal Gretz college has won the crown of heaven''s contest for seven consecutive years. It''s the first college in the whole heaven! Who have we been afraid of? Although oakledore college barely ranks with us as the top five, even fools can see that their talent has withered, their strength has declined significantly over the past few hundred years! Even if we compete with them face to face, I believe that we will win in the end In the final analysis, you let Cao Ke go so easily, or because you are timid, afraid of offending people and taking responsibility! This leads to the fact that there is no revenge for the injury of Miss Mu Yao! "


    "That''s right!" Another security teacher also stood up and echoed: "Cao Ke became famous in the battle of ghost pass. Everyone knows that his strength is extraordinary! With him and without him, the strength of the team of oakledore college is absolutely two different concepts! I''m afraid that none of the teams who come to Dabie this time don''t want to get rid of Cao Ke. It''s better not to let Cao Ke appear in Dabie''s challenge arena Take just now for example, we can take advantage of the chance that he hurt Miss Mu Yao and beat Cao Ke. It''s better to beat him with a broken tendon. In this way, our college team can easily get rid of a serious mental illness? Let him go? What a woman''s heart! I have already told the courtyard that no matter what the important position is, women should not be allowed to hold it! It''s such a delay! "


    "You..." how can autumn son think, usually with his pleasant, obedient colleagues, to the critical moment, is the first to stand up and betray her! This makes Qiuzi feel very cold. For a moment, he is even a little frustrated. He doesn''t even have the interest to argue for himself.


    But no one expected that after listening to the two security teachers, Qu Heng not only didn''t blame Qiuzi, but also glared at the two security teachers and said harshly: "your words are a disgrace to our royal Gretz college! What a jerk! Looking back at the past seven big than, our team which time is not fair to do their best, finally won the championship? what is it? This is not only honor, but also a kind of faith and persistence! We want to stand on the top of the whole heaven, but we don''t care to use the despicable method of dealing with the main members of the opponent alone to weaken the strength of the opponent! "


    "Yes, my cousin was really hurt in Cao Ke''s hands, but this hatred, at most, only belongs to our personal hatred with Cao Ke. We can''t use this as an excuse to calculate Cao Ke by any means! This is by no means the style of our royal Gretz college On the contrary, I feel that there is nothing wrong with teacher Qiuzi''s choice. Everything should be based on the overall situation to ensure the smooth progress of this year''s contest. My cousin is not the only one to shame our whole college! You should all learn from teacher Qiuzi


    "Er... Yes, master qu." Security teachers, you look at me, I look at you, secretly helpless smile, with a loud voice should be way.


    In a few words, he solved the problems among the teachers. Qu Heng waved to Qiuzi, who was full of emotion, and said, "teacher Qiuzi, please give me your cousin. I''ll take her to Tianting first hospital in Tianyuan city for treatment! As you know, fire and poison can be big or small. As the captain of the Royal Gretz college team, my cousin must receive the best treatment, so as not to delay her participation in Dabie''s competition. "


    "I understand." For Qu Heng, Qiuzi will not be more defensive. After all, they are cousins to Yang muyao. Anyway, they will not harm Yang muyao''s heart, will they? Therefore, without much hesitation, Qiuzi directly handed Yang muyao to Qu Heng.


    Looking at Yang muyao''s stupidity in his arms, Qu Heng could not help shaking his head and sighing. Then he spread out his figure and galloped toward the direction of the boat landing station.


    With the departure of Qu Heng, Cao Ke made a big fuss at the gate of the Royal Gretz college, which was just like this. But after that, a piece of gossip, but I don''t know why in the Royal Gretz College''s internal spread!


    "What are you talking about? Our goddess, Yang muyao, has a boyfriend? "


    "Isn''t it? I heard that her boyfriend is called zouk! Oh, the young hero who led the troops to defend the ghost pass Earth City a few days ago and beat back the attack of the monsters in the mixed heaven


    "Damn young hero! At most, he has a good life! If it were me, I would still be able to defend the ghost pass. Do you believe it? "


    "Anyway, he dares to rob our goddess, which is the enemy of all our boys! This time, I must go to cheer for the team of our college, and have a good look at how they help us repair that kid of Caoke! "


    "Yes! Let that boy know what we''re good at! Tell him that it''s impossible for him to catch up with our goddess! "


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moon is in the sky.


    Tomorrow is the real opening day of the Tianjie Dabi.


    Lightly walked to Yang Wudi with both hands on his back, Qu Heng this just hands a fist, a Ju to the ground, softly said: "uncle, Heng Er this box courtesy."


    "Here you are?" Yang Wudi heard the words, blinked a few eyes, recovered from deep thoughts, nodded and answered.


    "How''s your cousin?" Looking at Yang Wudi''s worried appearance, Qu Heng couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked, "hasn''t she recovered from her injury yet?"


    Yang Wudi said helplessly: "the fire poison in muyao''s body has been cleaned up for a long time, but her spirit should be seriously stimulated. So these days, she has been in a very trance state. She can''t hear what you tell her. After seeing many doctors, she says that muyao''s heart disease is incurable, It''s up to her to get over this by herself


    "That''s a bit of a problem." Qu Heng said in a deep voice: "tomorrow is the opening day of Dabie. As the host and the seed team of the first group, our team of oakledore college must be the first to fight! Even if Mu Yao is in such a state, he can''t take part in the battle! "


    Yang Wudi said, "it''s just a group game. I believe that even without Mu Yao, it''s easy to qualify with the overall strength of your royal Gretz college. Compared with that, I care more about the boy Cao ke... I don''t know what''s going on with him these two days?"


    Qu Heng thought about it and said, "today, Cao Ke sent someone to ask me about his cousin. This is the tenth time in three days! It seems that he is very interested in his cousin, but he is always reluctant to show up in person, which makes me have a big question mark about his "interest."


    Yang Wudi, hearing the speech, shaved his beard and said, "Cao Ke just sent someone to inquire about Mu Yao, but he didn''t dare to show up himself. Maybe he was afraid to let your college students see him again and cause unnecessary trouble. It''s human nature. We don''t have to doubt anything here."


    Yang Wudi''s words just said here, suddenly heard behind the house came "ah!" A shrill scream! This can frighten Yang Wudi and Qu Heng a big jump! Almost without hesitation, they rushed into the room and saw Yang muyao, who was in a dazed state. Finally, he sat up and was lying on the bed with an incredible face, gasping for breath!


    "Muyao, are you awake? Great Yang Wudi was very excited and ran to the bed. He took his baby daughter into his arms and said in a choking voice: "do you know, you scared me to death these two days! I''m also worried that you''re going to be down for it! Now you wake up, everything is OK! It''s all right! "

 Chapter 1352

    "Father... Father? Qu Heng?... " Lying in Yang Wudi''s arms, Yang muyao looked around, puzzled and asked, "where am I? How did you get together with me? "


    Just now, Yang muyao''s beautiful eyes, like the vast sea of stars, flashed a spirit full of excitement! The appearance of this fine awn made Yang muyao close her mouth immediately, and her face was uncertain, as if she was thinking about something exciting and confused.


    Yang Wudi and Qu Heng don''t know where they are. They think that Yang muyao is not fully awake, so they are in a great hurry. They begin to talk about calling a doctor to come and give Yang muyao a good treatment.


    Yang muyao quickly put out her hand to stop her father and cousin and said to them with a smile, "OK, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I just need to lie down for another half an hour to report back to the college and get ready for the upcoming big contest."


    After listening to Yang muyao, Yang Wudi and Qu Heng took a breath.


    "Uncle, as my cousin said, she''s all right. Let''s go out now and give my cousin some quiet rest time." Qu Heng helped Yang Wudi''s arm and gently admonished him.


    Yang Wudi nodded, stood up and gave Yang muyao a heavy look. Then he followed Qu Heng and left the room.


    After Yang Wudi and Qu Heng left, Yang muyao couldn''t help but turn her mouth and said to herself, "I will never admit my mistake! Cao Ke''s move to me should be the second of brother Zhou fan''s eight ways of killing God. There is no doubt that Tianhuo is burning! Looking at the whole universe, only the sky fire can achieve the overwhelming, eschatological, desperate and terrible effect! "


    After a pause, Yang muyao''s expression changed several times, and then continued to say: "if the move that Cao Ke used to me was really brother Zhou fan''s fire, wouldn''t it mean that there must be some connection between Cao Ke and brother Zhou fan?" In this way, I just need to keep an eye on Cao Ke, so I can see brother Zhou fan again! In other words, what Cao Ke wants to tell me has something to do with brother Zhou fan? "


    After reaching such a conclusion, Yang Mu Yao could not help but smile and said: "in this way, no matter whether Cao Ke can lead the team of oakledore college to win the final championship in the big game, I must give him a chance to talk Or just take advantage of tonight''s time, I''ll make an appointment with Cao Ke and ask him to tell me the whole story? How happy that is


    Thinking of this, Yang muyao jumped out of bed happily and jumped to the front door of the room. However, just when she wanted to open the door, another idea appeared in her mind: "no, it''s outside now, but there are two people waiting for me, my father and cousin Qu Heng! I absolutely can''t let them know the fact that Cao Ke will use brother Zhou fan''s eight style of killing God! In any case, brother Zhou fan is on the surface a sinner demoted into reincarnation by heaven. Once the relationship between Cao Ke and brother Zhou fan is exposed, it will definitely bring them endless trouble! I can''t be so reckless


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yang muyao finally decided to bear it for a while. Dabie is about to start. There are still many opportunities for her to meet Cao Ke. There is no need to rush for this moment!


    However, for Yang muyao, this night is doomed to be a sleepless night!


    In the memory of Yang muyao at this time, she has been waiting for Zhou fan for more than 100 years. She only hopes that Zhou fan, who has already escaped into reincarnation, can miraculously reappear in front of her, open her arms and give herself a long lost hug! And told her: after, never leave her! Two people should stay together forever and forever, love each other!


    Of course, Yang muyao himself is very clear, the probability of this situation is very small! Even small enough to be totally negligible! Because her elder brother Zhou fan is not going to travel, business, but was banished to eternal reincarnation by heaven! What does that mean? This shows that Zhou fan''s later generations will definitely lose all of Zhou fan''s memories, including her Yang muyao!


    Not only that, after reincarnation, can Zhou fan still have that kind of cultivation talent against heaven? It''s even more uncertain! And if Zhou fan''s later generations did not have the ability to cultivate above the level of heaven, it means that he could not come to the heaven and Yang muyao''s side what? You said Yang muyao should go back to the life world to find Zhou fan''s reincarnation? Stop kidding, OK? The scope of life is so large, even if poor Yang muyao''s life, she can find one in ten thousand is very difficult!


    Combined with the above factors, in fact, Yang muyao knows very well in her heart that the chance of her reunion with Zhou fan is infinitely close to "0"! The reason why she is not willing to give up until now is because of her burning love for Zhou fan! If this love is exhausted one day, she may really give up Zhou fan!


    This is not cruel, nor unfeeling, but a fact! It''s just that most people, including Yang muyao, can''t accept this fact


    Alas! Let''s pull Yang muyao''s idea back to the main line. After seeing Cao Ke''s second form of the eighth form of Tu Shen, the fire of hope in Yang muyao''s heart, which had been gradually weakened, rose again!


    She understood that Cao Ke would never take the risk to show himself a move for no reason! He must want to express something to himself with this move!


    "Brother Zhou fan asked Cao Ke to come to me? Or is Cao Ke himself the reincarnation of elder brother Zhou fan? " Lying on her own bed, Yang muyao''s mind was like a river in the sea, constantly thinking: "I remember the last time I woke up inexplicably, my brother Yang Muyu had judged that I had lost some memory because of some reasons! But because of my father''s obstruction, I didn''t go deep into what my brother said. Is it true? I have actually found brother Zhou fan! It is also because of the relationship between brother Zhou fan that I was seriously injured and lost my memory? "


    Straightening out the general context of the whole thing, Yang muyao suddenly burst of a sudden: "no wonder! No wonder when I first met Cao Ke at the ghost pass, he would treat me as if we were old acquaintances! It turns out that something really happened between us! It''s just that I will forget everything about him!... "


    Just as Yang muyao was painstakingly recalling the memory of his lost part, a sharp pain suddenly derived from her mind and spread! So Yang muyao issued a "ah!" A scream, covering his head, involuntarily began to roll in bed, like that, looks very painful!


    At the same time, the residence of oakledore college. Cao Ke, who had been sleeping, suddenly woke up from his dream! After a few breaths and careful observation of the surrounding situation, Cao Ke raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just a dream... Fortunately, it''s just a dream... Muyao, I hope you don''t have an accident! If I had known that it would bring you so much pain, I would not have used the eight style sky fire to burn it! Compared with forcing you and restoring your memory, a good and healthy life is what I want to see most about you


    In both places, Yang muyao and Cao Ke seem to have some kind of telepathy. They actually get out of bed at the same time and come to the window with the same frequency. They look up at the moon hanging in the night sky together and whisper together the well-known eternal sentence: "when will the moon be? Ask Qingtian about the wine! I don''t know the palace in the sky, what''s the year of this evening... People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has Yin, Qing, and wanes. It''s hard to complete this matter! I wish you a long life and a beautiful life together


    PS: excerpt from Song Dynasty great scholar Su Shi''s "water melody, Bingchen Mid Autumn Festival"... Pay attention to intellectual property! Don''t tell me you don''t know!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of clear clapping broke the artistic conception of this crazy two Acacia! Yang Wudi, who didn''t know when to enter the room, said with surprise: "I didn''t expect that my baby girl would like to sing poetry when? I hope that people will live long and enjoy a beautiful life together... It''s really everyone''s hand, everyone''s hand! But why haven''t I heard of it before? Did you write this word by Mu Yao? "


    Looking back at her father''s happy smile, Yang Mu Yao shook her head in confusion and said, "no, I didn''t make this word. However, where did I hear it from? I really don''t remember it... Maybe it''s related to my lost memory that my brother said."


    After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Yang Wudi''s old face immediately became gloomy again. He waved his hand angrily and yelled: "what is" lost memory "? What memory do you have lost? Don''t listen to your brother talking nonsense there! You''ve just been in a coma for a few days, and your memory doesn''t connect. That''s reasonable! Don''t think about it there! Do you know? "


    "Father, are you hiding something on purpose?" Yang muyao didn''t want to give up. She asked aggressively: "in other words, there are some things you don''t want me to touch again in my lost memory For example, the real relationship between Cao Ke and me!... "

 Chapter 1353

    "Zoke?! What do you mean, zouk? " He is as sophisticated as Yang Wudi. Under the pressure of Yang muyao, there are some slight flustered emotions! He grabbed Yang muyao''s shoulders. Yang wudiyuan glared at her eyes and said in a deep voice, "muyao, tell Dad, do you remember anything?"


    Listening to Yang Wudi''s question and the tense look on her face, Yang muyao, no matter how stupid she is, should understand the answer she wants!


    Shaking her head, Yang muyao said with tears in her eyes: "it turns out that something really happened between Cao Ke and me... No wonder he was so excited when he saw me at the ghost pass. It was ridiculous. At that time, I even regarded him as a prodigal son, not only in a mean tone, but also without giving him a good look, How sad and sad should he be? "


    As soon as Yang muyao said this, Yang Wudi knew that he had made a mistake. The old man frowned, shook Yang muyao''s shoulders and yelled: "no! Mu Yao, everything between you and Cao Ke is a mistake! Big mistake! You are my only precious daughter who is the quintessence of Tianshu! Is the absolute sense of the proud woman! What is he? Not only the cultivation is not good, but also there are many questions about the origin! How can I let him delay your youth? "


    In the face of Yang Wudi''s rebuke, Yang muyao was indifferent and said coldly, "father, if I didn''t lose my memory, would you stop me from being with Cao Ke like now?"


    "When... Of course!" Yang Wudi was slightly stunned at first, and then bit his teeth and said: "your lifelong happiness is now the most important thing in my life! If it''s someone like Huang Qiming, the dragon and the Phoenix are not qualified to be my son-in-law! " Speaking of this, Yang muyao''s tone slightly eased. She continued with her sincere words: "muyao, you have to understand my difficulties as a father. I''m old and have children. Naturally, I hope you can live better than anyone else. You..."


    Before Yang Wudi finished speaking, Yang muyao raised her hand to interrupt him and said firmly: "for other things, my daughter can listen to your father, no problem! But only this feeling, forgive my daughter unfilial, can''t according to your meaning! I want to pursue happiness that really satisfies me! That''s what I really want! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang muyao stopped staying, bowed deeply to Yang Wudi, then turned around, opened the door of the room and walked out with great strides.


    To Yang muyao''s surprise, just after she left the door, she turned right, only to find that her cousin, Qu Heng, the second young master of the Qu family, was leaning against the wall. She looked very attentive and seemed to be listening.


    Seeing Yang muyao coming, Qu Heng stood up straight, nodded awkwardly and said, "that... That... Cousin is good!"


    "What''s good? Do you think this is a good picture of me? " Yang muyao glanced at Qu Heng and said, "you are not here to eavesdrop on my father''s conversation, are you


    "Ah Er... How is that possible? " Qu Heng touched his head and denied: "how dare I eavesdrop on your conversation with my uncle? I was just passing by! Just passing by! "


    "Better!" Yang muyao didn''t want to go deep into this problem with Qu Heng. She bypassed Qu Heng and left.


    At this moment, Yang Wudi''s angry voice came from the room again: "muyao, you little girl, have you grown up, and your wings are hard, right? First Zhou fan, then Cao Ke! When can you make me a happy father I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    Qu Heng shrinks his neck when he hears the words and steals along the wall to chase Yang muyao I''m kidding. Yang Wudi, one of the top five in Tianshu, is angry. Can there be a good result? Qu Heng is not a fool, how can he stay and suffer from the disaster?


    Just as Qu Heng expected, before he left Yang muyao''s house and walked 50 or 60 meters away, he heard a loud "crackle" inside the house. It was obvious that Yang Wudi was already venting his anger with furniture and objects!


    Afraid of further expansion of the situation, Qu Heng simply unfolded his figure and fled the scene at his fastest speed! It turns out that he made the right choice again! Just two seconds later, "whoosh!"¡° Bang A table just fell on the position where Qu Heng was standing just now. It fell to pieces. I couldn''t even see its general shape


    Early the next morning, Jiren city came from the animal fighting field.


    Two long lines of people, holding tickets in their hands, orderly waiting to enter to watch the opening ceremony and the opening battle of this session of Tianjie University.


    Keen to smell the business opportunities, many businesses in fudicheng also set up stalls outside the Yuanshou arena to buy some trumpets, drums and other utensils for the contestants to cheer on, as well as flags symbolizing various colleges, and all kinds of delicious food Looking around, the front door of the huge Yuanshou arena is basically surrounded by crowds. The inside three floors and the outside three floors are full of people shouting to buy and sell. It''s so busy. It looks like a festival!


    Of course, the contestants of various colleges will not enter the front door together with the audience! At the back door of Yuanshou arena, a group of students, led by their teachers, successively passed the security inspection and entered Yuanshou arena.


    As we get closer, there will inevitably be some contacts among the contestants of various colleges, especially those who have become famous for a long time!


    "Ah! Look! That red haired boy is Wu Zigui of canglan college! I heard that he was an old man who took part in the last big contest! Strength is to reach the fourth level of heaven above the intermediate level


    "What? Just the fourth level of the way of heaven, which makes you so sad and surprised Nuo, do you see that beautiful woman in emerald green skirt is Lan Ping from Qiongyun college, one of the last top eight! It is considered to be the most rare cultivation genius in Dongmu Prefecture for hundreds of years! "


    "You can pull it down! To whom? Return the rare cultivation genius in the whole Dongmu Prefecture for hundreds of years? Are you kidding? If her Lan Ping is really so powerful, wouldn''t mulatus, who is the first college in Dongmu Prefecture, have already brought her under his command? Can you give her up to the second grade Qiongyun college so easily? "


    "You know what! It''s not that Lan Ping doesn''t want to go to murats, but that murats is the first to recruit Lan Ping''s nemesis, that is, Xue Jiabao of the Xue family in Dongmu! In a fit of anger, Lan Ping can only choose Qiongyun college, which ranks second in Dongmu Prefecture, and vows to lead Qiongyun college to defeat mulatus college and Xue Jiabao in this competition, so as to prove that she is more excellent than Xue Jiabao! "


    "According to you, isn''t Lan Ping joking about her future? Anyway, mullats college is one of the five colleges in the world. Lan Ping wants to rely on Qiongyun''s little arm to fight mullats'' thigh. The odds are too low! "


    "Things are not so absolute! It is the so-called three decades of Hedong, three decades of Hexi! As far as I know, the development of Murat college in recent years is not very satisfactory. They also regard Xue Jiabao as the hope of the college''s resurgence! It can be said that Qiongyun and mulatus are a pair of equal and tit for tat rivals! Who wins and who loses really depends on their contestants'' on-the-spot performance in the big match


    "Yes, it''s not only mulatus, but also the hundred demons collection in nancangzhou! The last year''s contestants have graduated, and this year''s has not received any strong and decent freshmen. If they want to keep their position in the top five colleges, it''s really too difficult! "


    "There is no way to do this. After all, baiyaoji can only recruit students from within the demon clan, and it does not integrate with other races in the sky, which greatly limits their own development! It''s also a matter of time before it goes down... The typical one is to blame himself, and he can''t blame others at all! "


    When the player just finished his words, he suddenly felt a majestic and cold breath, rising from behind him, and instantly shrouded the range of several meters around him!


    Startled, the player immediately unfolded his figure and took two big steps forward with his teammates. Then, they turned back together and looked at the source of this cold breath.


    Only four demon clansmen with various animal characteristics, led by two human beings, stood there like six tall and straight pines and cypresses, staring at the direction of themselves and others, and the cold breath came from the boy who was the leader. As if the essence of the general pure black source force flame, let these contestants from the small college see all over the cold, can''t help shivering!


    "How dare you say that our hundred demon talents are withering?" Raising his hand, the boy at the head was playing with the black Source Flame beside him, and said in a overcast voice: "it''s really insightless! In this case, let you to a good understanding of the powerful hundred demon set it! By the way, we can also make Liwei. Other colleges in our province also underestimate us! "


    Speaking of this, the boy took a step forward and waved his hand casually. He saw a black flame of Yuanli, like a smart snake, with a big dark mouth, and rushed to the contestants of the primary school who were chatting before!


    The contestants in the primary school felt the ferocity of the "snake". They were afraid and could not resist at all. They could only stand there foolishly, watching the "snake" getting closer and closer to themselves and others


    Next, it''s "bang!" With a loud noise, black element particles, such as fireworks, burst open suddenly, everywhere!

 Chapter 1354

    The loud noise immediately attracted the attention of all the contestants around, and everyone stopped and cast their eyes.


    The black element particles gradually disappeared in the invisible, and a figure gradually appeared. It was a middle-aged man with Dabi staff certificate hanging on his chest!


    "Who dares to make trouble on the site of our royal Gretz college?" The middle-aged man stood up straight, with a serious face, said in a loud voice to the boy who was full of black air: "Oh, it''s the man from the hundred demons collection in nancangzhou! No wonder you don''t know etiquette so well! "


    "What did you say? You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you? " After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the four people with animal characteristics who followed the black boy immediately turned pale, rolled their arms and sleeves, and wanted to "theorize" with the middle-aged man!


    Seeing this, the black boy frowned and glared at his four companions. He yelled: "what are you doing? What are you doing? I''m here, but it''s against you! "


    The four people with animal characteristics, well, the demon clansmen, were obviously very afraid of the black boy. Seeing the black boy angry, the four demon clansmen could only gasp and suppress their anger. They stood there looking at the middle-aged man honestly, but they did not dare to make any radical moves.


    It was originally an attack on him, but he was intercepted by the middle-aged man halfway. The primary school students who had been scared by the black boys bowed to the middle-aged man in a hurry to express their thanks. Then, they ran to one side and got into the crowd. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared!


    "I don''t have many skills, but I''m good at running away!" The black boy snorted with disdain, turned to the middle-aged man and said: "this teacher, just now it was just a misunderstanding. Those boys were rude to us. In order to protect the reputation of our college, we have to teach them a lesson! If anything offends the organizers of Dabie or the Royal Gretz college, we are willing to apologize. "


    Although people from four states except nancangzhou don''t have a good impression of baiyaoji, after all, as the saying goes, it''s very good for people to admit their mistakes, and they don''t want to shirk their responsibility at all. As a teacher of Dabie order, middle-aged men can''t say more, Can only force out a smile, routine to the black boy said: "your boy is very calm! Name it


    "The next hundred demons gather in Wei Tianhe!" Black gas boy side received his own that black source force flame, side not condescending should way: "is the team leader of the college, responsible for the whole team training and competition task!"


    "Captain, right?" The middle-aged man nodded and continued to ask, "where is your teacher in charge of baiyaoji? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "I''ve already said that." Wei Tianhe chuckled and said: "as the team leader, I can already be responsible for all matters of our college''s team during the Dabie period! So, we don''t need any teachers to lead the team. I hope you can understand one or two. "


    "No lead teacher?" The middle-aged man was stunned and said: "it''s very similar to your unique style of baiyaoji... OK, since you can be the leader, please come with me to Dabi''s security office."


    With these words, the middle-aged man led Wei Tianhe and others all the way to the opposite direction of all the competitors, and soon disappeared.


    Watching Wei Tianhe and others leave, many contestants from various colleges who like gossip get together in twos and threes again and have a hot discussion in a quiet voice.


    "Ah, brother Li, I don''t think this boy named Wei Tianhe is like a demon clan!"


    "Of course, Wei Tianhe is not a demon! idiot! Can you see a little bit of the characteristics of the demon people in him? "


    "Not the demon people? Why did Wei Tianhe join the baiyaoji college? "


    "You don''t know that Wei Tianhe is a well-known talent among the younger generation in Xiyun Prefecture! As far as I know, he also took the entrance examination of oakledore college half a year ago! Just don''t know for what reason, he was not admitted by oakledore college, so he can only apply for baiyaoji again, and become the person of baiyaoji! "


    "Really! As a human, even if oakledore college did not admit him, he can also apply for other colleges in West Cloud! For example, Guangbei college and Xiangtan college, why must they join the hundred demons collection? Don''t he know that the demons in nancangzhou have been fighting against us all the time? "


    "This can''t be generalized. As the saying goes, everyone has his own ambition and can''t be forced. Wei Tianhe''s participation in the collection of hundred demons must have been carefully considered! Besides, although the relationship between baidemon collection and other states is very bad, on the surface, it still has an alliance with us. They accepted Wei Tianhe who defected. In principle, there is no problem. "


    "Brother Li, what do you think of the black flame of source force that Wei Tianhe just sent out? I remember that no element attribute''s color is black! "


    "Isn''t that easy to explain? Wei Tianhe joined the collection of demons! Since it''s a demon clan, the cultivation method must be different from that of human beings! Well, what should I say Evil spirit! Have you always heard of the word "evil spirit"? Do you know the color of aura? It''s probably black, isn''t it?! Can''t Wei Tianhe infuse the evil spirit into his own source force after he has learned it? In this way, his source flame naturally presents a black state! "


    "So it is! Today is really a long experience! Or brother Li, you''ve seen a lot! I admire you! I admire you


    "Ha ha ha, these are just small things for me! If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to me! I will say everything I know okay! That''s all! There are some riots over there. Maybe something happened again. Let''s hurry to join in the fun! "


    With these words, brother Li led a group of younger brothers who seemed to admire him very much, followed the crowd of players, and pushed to the place where the voices were most noisy in the distance


    Not long after they left, two figures wrapped up in wide black cloaks walked out from behind a big pillar. One of them sneered and said softly, "you see, I''m right. Tianhe''s black source flame comes from the collection of demons, It won''t attract anyone''s special attention! As long as you don''t use the seal, no one will associate him with you. "


    The short black robed man nodded and said: "heaven people always think they are knowledgeable and know everything! This really makes them very confident, but to a certain extent, it hinders their progress and development As brother Li said, evil spirit?! Hum, I really admire his imagination


    Patted each other''s shoulder, the tall black robe said: "OK, the experiment has been done, there is nothing to do with you and me! Let''s leave as soon as possible. We''ll be met by the teachers of the Dabi organizing committee, and we''ll get into trouble in vain. "


    "Well, let''s go." The short black robed man answered, and then they both disappeared in the same place like two streams of smoke, leaving no trace!


    More than ten minutes later, Dabi''s competitors have basically entered their respective lounges. A group of people wearing pure white school uniform with a little red pattern, just came late, appeared at the gate of the source animal fighting field.


    It''s the team of oakledore college led by zouk.


    "Old Cao, it''s your fault!" Jing Yuntian looked at the empty gate in front of him. The angry ghost cried, "I have to come later! Now all right, I can''t even see a personal picture! Who else can I play with Alas! It was not easy for them to take part in a big contest on behalf of oakledore. They were all ready to meet the envious eyes of others, but now they are still envious! "


    "Come on, Yuntian!" Anfield stretched out his hand and pulled rajing Yuntian''s arm, comforted him and said: "Cao Ke made such a decision, and he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for everyone! Do you think there are still some people who don''t know the heroic deeds of Cao Ke in the ghost pass? In addition, sister Keren, who is one of the five beauties in the world of heaven, I''m afraid we won''t have to move any more this morning if we are seen by others. We''ll be able to visit the exhibition as much as possible! "


    FA Wuhen snorted coldly. After glancing at his right, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that our college is not the only one who has plans to come late! Some people still have the same mind as Lao Cao! "


    After hearing this, all the members of the oakledore college team turned their heads and looked at him. There were three more teams walking from three different directions to the gate of the source animal arena.


    Among the three teams, Cao Ke saw the gorgeous Yang muyao at a glance. He was so excited that he wanted to go forward to chat with her. However, his reason made him stay where he was and couldn''t step out.


    Cao Ke''s embarrassment can''t escape Yang muyao''s eyes. With a knowing smile, Yang muyao turns her head to one side and looks like she doesn''t want to pay attention to Cao Ke. Seeing this, Cao Ke could not help feeling down for a while. He sighed and didn''t say a word more.


    There was no way, Qu Heng, who followed Yang muyao, had to stand up and bow his hand to all the teams, including the oakledore team, and said loudly: "you must be the players sent by the five colleges to participate in the big competition this time, right? I''m Qu Heng of Royal Gretz. I''d like to say hello to you first

 Chapter 1355

    "Captain of Murat academy, Xue Jiabao, I''ve met you


    "Ice college team leader, pelson, I''ve met you all!"


    With Qu Heng''s leadership, the other two teams, out of courtesy, naturally report to their families. Feelings in addition to acting high-profile hundred demon set, the rest of the five colleges of heaven''s team, unexpectedly, in order to avoid too ostentatious, cause other people''s attention, and deliberately chose the last entry!


    Turning to see Cao Ke''s face a little gloomy, he didn''t want to speak. FA Wuhen coughed two times and stood up. He arched his hand to the players of the other three colleges and said, "team of oakledore college, FA Wuhen, I''ve met you."


    To no one''s surprise, almost at the same time when the voice of FA Wuchen just fell, a great flame of source power suddenly rose from behind him! The red color instantly enveloped the surrounding meters. Even FA Wuchen himself was affected. He staggered forward by the momentum of the source force flame, and then he could stabilize his body!


    This sudden accident, all of a sudden will be present all the attention of the past attracted! Gong Xiaoyu, standing next to Cao Ke and Sheng Keren, seems to have been greatly stimulated. He hides in the flame of Yuanli, trembles with vermilion lips, stares at the direction of the team of Murat academy, clenches his fists, and looks like he is in deep sorrow!


    "What do you mean? Do you think oakledore college is going to decide with us mulatus before the big bee''s formal competition begins? " A boy from Murat''s team steps in front of Xue Jiabao, raises his hand to Gong Xiaoyu, and angrily asks FA Wuchen.


    FA Wuchen didn''t know what Gong Xiaoyu was up to. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, we don''t mean to violate the Dabi rule and do it privately! There should be some misunderstanding here! Don''t worry, it''ll be OK! "


    While saying that, FA Wuchen quickly came to Gong Xiaoyu''s body, raised his hand in front of Gong Xiaoyu''s eyes, and then asked softly: "little fish! Can you see me? What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Gong Xiaoyu didn''t pay any attention to the idea of no trace. His big eyes seemed to be shooting fire. He was still staring at the Murat team for a moment. His snow-white teeth unconsciously bit his lower lip!


    A touch of bright red blood, no accident from the palace fish between the teeth and lips oozed out! Next to Cao Ke, he drags Gong Xiaoyu to his back and throws him into Sheng Keren''s arms! Sheng Keren is so holding Gong Xiaoyu''s delicate body, gently stroking her hair, whispering something in her mouth, which should be gently comforting the excited Gong Xiaoyu.


    After finishing all this, Cao Ke pulled FA Wuchen to one side and walked to the front of Murat''s team alone. After a long time, he looked at Xue Jiabao, who was graceful and full of bleary faces. Then he said in a cold voice: "your name is Xue? People from the Xue family in Dongmu Prefecture? "


    "That''s right." Although Xue Jiabao didn''t know Cao Ke''s real intention, she nodded subconsciously and said, "I''m from the Xue family in Dongmu! Xue Zhenyue, the owner of the Xue family, is my grandfather


    "You said that the current owner of your Xue family is Xue Zhenyue?" Xue Jiabao blurted out a sentence, immediately attracted Cao Ke''s attention, and then took a step to Xue Jiabao, Cao Ke with a kind of aggressive momentum to ask: "then the last leader of the family Xue Zhentian, who are you?"


    "That''s my grandfather, of course!" Xue Jiabao still had no doubt about him. He looked at Cao Ke in doubt and said, "who are you? Why are you so interested in our Xue family? "


    "I see!" Cao Ke got the answer he wanted. He couldn''t help smiling and nodded: "my name is Cao Ke! It''s the captain of the oakledore team! Since you are a member of the Xue family in Dongmu Prefecture, I''ll give you my next letter of battle! No matter which match in Dabie, as long as our two academies match, then I will lead my team to do my best to share a high and low level with you mulatus! Even if I pay the cost of staff reduction, I will not hesitate! I hope that you, especially Xue Jiabao, will respond to our challenge with the same attitude! "


    When Cao Ke said this, it was really a stone that stirred up a thousand waves! Everyone, including those from oakledore college, looked at Cao Ke with an extremely shocked look. No one could understand why Cao Ke wanted to take the future of the whole team to fight with Xue Jiabao and mullats college! Is there any hatred between the two sides that is not well known to others?


    At this critical moment, it shows the decisive decision of Xue Jiabao as a captain and leader! He raised his pretty face, his eyes like a knife, and made a tit for tat confrontation with Cao Ke. Xue Jiabao said in an extremely firm tone: "although I still don''t know why Cao Ke asked us like this, we Xue family, or our mulatus, are not the kind of counsellors who let people ride to the head and swallow their breath! As a member of the Xue family, team leader, I solemnly accept your challenge here! As long as you and I meet in the big match, I will lead my team and try my best to fight against you, Cao Ke and oakledore! Until the division is made In this way, should Cao Ke be satisfied? "


    "Very well, thank you for your help!" Cao Ke arched his hand at Xue Jiabao and said with a smile.


    Originally, it was a friendly meeting with Gong Xiaoyu and Cao Ke. Xue Jiabao and the players of Murat''s team didn''t want to stay outside the gate any longer. After saying goodbye to others, Murat''s team took the lead to enter the source beast fighting field. Cao Ke was left with their angry back.


    Followed by the Murat team left, is from the ice college team in North ice. I can''t bear to see Cao Ke''s arrogance in public. When he passed by Cao Ke, the leader of the ice bound team, Persson, attached himself to Cao Ke''s ear and said to Cao Ke in a low voice: "since ancient times, a gun has been used to shoot a bird in the head! Cao Ke, I know you have made amazing achievements in the battle of ghost pass. But are you bullying Xue Jiabao and mulatus when you hold on to them for years? They are so poor and their strength is not as good as before? Hum, it''s really a good calculation! I hope you can achieve better results than the last one Oh, I almost forgot! You oakledore, it seems that you are the only five colleges that didn''t break into the top four in the last term! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Challenge Murat? I really don''t know where your confidence comes from? "


    While saying that, Persson with his team, disappeared in front of Cao Ke. For his sarcasm, Cao Ke, who has other plans, is not moved at all. He just turns his lips indifferently, then turns around and returns to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s tender look at Gong Xiaoyu, Yang muyao felt that her heart was blocked. Her chest seemed to be filled with huge stones, and her breathing became more and more difficult There is no way, Yang muyao can only choose to be out of sight and out of mind, step forward resolutely, and at the same time, she still does not forget to use a very impatient tone, yelling at Qu Heng and others: "what are you still doing there? If you don''t enter the arena again, you''ll be attacked by others when they get excited! "


    Qu Heng, who knows his cousin''s mind well, smiles helplessly and nods to the oakledore team. It''s a good-bye ceremony. Then, he leads the other contestants of the Royal Gretz college to catch up with Yang muyao and walk into the gate of the source beast arena.


    Now, on the street outside the gate, there are only six people left in the oakledore team.


    Looking at Gong Xiaoyu lying in Sheng Keren''s arms, Jing Yuntian scratched his head and said, "what happened just now? Why didn''t I understand? Does Xiaoyu have a grudge against any member of Murat''s team? How can emotion suddenly get out of control? "


    "Don''t ask so much." Cao Ke stood in front of Gong Xiaoyu, waved to others and said, "if you believe me, you can leave this matter to me! Concentrate on preparing for Dabi''s game, that''s what you should and need to do


    "All right, all right!" Finally, red bean, as the teacher in charge of the team, stood up and said to everyone, "we''ve wasted enough time here. In another five minutes, Dabie will draw lots for the group match. Everyone hurry to the rest room and wait for the notice! Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Falling at the end of the whole team, Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu walk hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, and gradually distance themselves from other companions.


    "Thank you, chuck." After a long time, Gong Xiaoyu said to Cao Ke with a slightly red face: "I know that when you fight to Xue Jiabao and murats, you are just going to take a breath for my Gong family... To be honest, I don''t want to bring my personal grievances to this world of fame and honor. I''m just excited and I don''t control my emotions, Sorry for the trouble... "


    "Do you need to say" I''m sorry "between you and me Caoxi shrugged his mouth and said, "no matter what big or not! If it wasn''t for the agreement with Mu Yao, I didn''t care at all! It''s not easy to meet the enemy of your palace family. How can I not find a chance to be angry for you first? You are my woman, your business is my business! It''s my duty to be in love

 Chapter 1356

    Standing on the wall of the lounge specially arranged by the Dabi official, Jing Yuntian listened to the gongs and drums outside quietly for a while, and then asked FA Wuchen in a puzzled way: "Hey, Lao FA, we players all stay in the room to have a rest. What are we doing in the Yuanshou Arena outside? Under the scorching sun, it''s very hard for the audience to wait for the start of the competition


    FA Wuhen glanced at Jing Yuntian and said calmly, "are you idle all day? Do you want to inquire about and study all the things that are related to you and have nothing to do with you You can rest assured that even if we are resting here and the audience have no games to watch, they will never feel bored! Because the government has also prepared many wonderful entertainment programs for them! After all, a ticket to the opening ceremony is worth thousands of krypton gold coins. You have to take care of them after all, don''t you


    Red bean ha ha a smile, took over the words, explained in detail: "cloud sky, you don''t listen to these fallacies without trace! According to the formal process of the opening ceremony, from 7:00 a.m. to 8:30 a.m. is the time for the audience to enter the arena one after another. From 8:30 a.m., it''s the artistic performance carefully prepared by the host of Dabi. When the artistic performance is over, it''s almost noon. At that time, we can enter the arena one after another after we have finished the draw! In this way, you should know more about it? "


    "Oh, so..." Jing Yuntian nodded and said: "so, we should send representatives to draw lots later? You must send someone with good fortune! In this way, we can get to the final and clear some obstacles! "


    Red bean thought for a moment, said: "specific to the rules of the draw, if you want to make it clear, we have to combine the whole competition system of Dabi! We should all know that the sky we live in is vast, and the actual area has exceeded any other planet in the universe! In such a vast land, there are thousands of Colleges of different sizes. No matter which college, they all hope to have a higher reputation! This is not only related to the specific benefits, but also represents the absolute honor


    "Events like Dabi, which are closely watched by the whole world, are the best and fastest opportunities for colleges to show themselves and become famous! All the colleges, even if they have broken their heads, want to participate in the contest, even if it''s just a simple show on the contest


    "Under the influence of this kind of thought, the number of colleges enrolling in Dabi has reached an incredible astronomical number!" Take this year''s Dabi as an example, the college has easily exceeded five figures! If you want to bring so many colleges together and launch a unified competition, the manpower, financial resources and material resources will be enormous and inestimable! Therefore, Dabie''s official can only divide the whole competition into the preliminary stage and the final stage. Among them, the preliminary competition stage is allocated to each big state to hold by itself. In this way, it can not only reduce the pressure of big than the official, but also increase a lot of revenue to each big state''s finance. It can be regarded as a win-win plan! "


    "Qualifying stage? "The final stage?" Hearing this, Jing Yuntian, Anfield, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu all cast their eyes on Hongdou and asked in unison, "what stage are we participating in now?"


    "The final, of course!" Red bean said with a smile: "the so-called preliminary stage is actually a pre screening for the final stage! Take Xiyun state where we live as an example, there are about 3000 colleges that have signed up to participate in the preliminary contest of Dabie, but these 3000 colleges can''t all come to this lucky city to participate in the final stage of Dabie, can they? This requires three thousand colleges to compete and eliminate first, and the six colleges that won in the end, together with oakledore college, represent West Cloud State to play in the final stage of the big game. I say that, you should be able to understand? "


    "Three thousand colleges compete, and only the five winning colleges can enter the final stage?" Hearing this, Jing Yuntian took a cold breath and was shocked: "how fierce is the competition?" Besides, why six? Not five, not seven? Here, is there anything special? "


    "You don''t understand that? Lao Jing, your head is completely useless! " Cao Ke laughed and joked: "didn''t Mr. Hongdou have said that before? There are only thirty-six teams participating in the final stage of the contest! What does that mean? This means that the quota will be divided equally among the five continents in the sky, and each big state can be divided into seven! And in these seven places, in addition to the six colleges that won all the way through the preliminaries, there is another one that happens to be us as the top five colleges! In other words, our five colleges can avoid a series of trials and tribulations in the preliminaries and directly enter the final stage of Dabie! This should be regarded as a special welfare of the "big five."


    "Oh, no, Lao Cao, don''t deceive me. I don''t know how to count!" After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Jing Yuntian simply thought about it, and then put forward his own question: "thirty six places are divided equally among five continents. As a result, it seems that there is one extra one?"


    "There must be one more!" Cao Keli naturally said: "if I guess correctly, this extra quota will be reserved for the champion of the last big match! If you think about it, isn''t it unreasonable that even the defending champion of Dabie has to go to the bitter qualifying match? "


    "That is to say, as the defending champion of the Royal Gretz college, can get a single place to advance to the final stage, and will not occupy the inherent seven places of Zhongtian state?" Gong Xiaoyu asked with great interest.


    "That''s right!" Red bean responded positively: "from the moment when the last big match won the championship, the Royal Gretz college has already locked the identity of defending champion of this big match, and the" originally very simple quota, in which there are so many fastidious and gateways! "Who directly promoted to the final stage Jing Yuntian nodded his head and said: "I said why our old Dean should care so much about the position of the" Big Five ". Besides the great honor, he also has the advantage of being promoted directly! This alone saves us a lot of trouble! To stand out from 3000 competitors is like a big head just thinking about it! "


    "What about the final stage?" As if there were endless questions, Jing Yuntian just calmed down, Gong Xiaoyu then asked: "in the final stage, what advantages can we make use of in our five colleges?"


    "Of course As a teacher, red bean is naturally very willing to teach his students to solve their doubts: "this final stage, in fact, is also divided into two stages! The first stage is about to start the group match! Thirty six teams are divided into eight groups, with four teams in each group competing one by one for the places where the only two groups are qualified! "


    "After the group stage, it''s the elimination stage of a single match! Each group''s top two qualified, a total of 16 teams, which is generally what we call the top 16! The next 16 into eight, eight into four, four into two, until the final champion, more and more fierce, more and more difficult to play In the last eight finals, our college met the Royal Gretz college, which won the championship. After a hard struggle, we had no choice but to lose and lose the chance to enter the final four. Fortunately, our performance was excellent enough. With the comprehensive score, we got the fifth place in the big ratio, which barely kept the position of the "Big Five", We have achieved the minimum goal set for us before the college competition. "


    "Cough..." coughed twice, adjusted his low mood, red bean continued: "we don''t talk about these things, it has already become the past of history! I''m going to tell you what benefits we can enjoy in the final stage as the top five colleges


    "The 36 teams that finally entered the final stage were divided into four grades according to their performances in previous major competitions and preliminary competitions. The first level is composed of the defending champion, the five colleges, and two colleges with the best performance. They are called seed teams, and they are divided into eight groups. In this way, they can ensure that they will not meet too early in the group stage. It can be regarded as a favorable rule to recommend a strong team to the top 16! "


    "There is nothing wrong with it." Cao Ke said with a smile: "after all, the official and the undertaker of Dabie also rely on Dabie to make money! If the strong teams collide with each other in the group match, the brilliance of the next elimination match will be greatly reduced. At the same time, it is not conducive for some gamblers to offer corresponding odds for each game. The four teams in each of the eight groups are divided into one, two, three, four grades. The strength is distinct. Naturally, it ensures the interests of the powerful college to the greatest extent¡® Since then, the role of the "Big Five" has been brought into full play. "


    "As for which opponent we can meet after the top 16, and whether we will be attacked by the strong opponents of the same five colleges, it depends on our own performance and the blessing of the goddess of luck!"

 Chapter 1357

    "There''s nothing wrong with what Cao Ke said!" Following Cao Ke''s words, red bean added: "thirty six college teams are divided into eight groups to fight one by one for two places to enter the final 16 elimination competition. Such a competition system naturally doesn''t matter to those colleges that only want to show their satisfaction in the final stage of the big match. Whoever they meet is just a fight, and they can make money, If you can''t make a big deal, just roll up and go home. "


    "But for those of us who pursue final results, which group can we be divided into? Which half? Who are the potential opponents? And so on a series of questions, must carry on the detailed consideration and the analysis, completes the preparation work as far as possible, because only then, we can possibly step on others'' corpse, go further in the big than


    "No, wait a minute, Miss Hongdou." The thoughtful Sheng Keren immediately found a new term in Hongdou''s words and asked, "what''s half district? Do you mean the teams that play in different venues? "


    "This so-called" half zone "is actually a concept defined by everyone for the convenience of prediction and combat readiness. Dabi''s official has no relevant explanation and regulations." FA Wuhen replaced Hongdou and gave the answer that Sheng Keren wanted: "in a general sense, eight groups can be regarded as two half areas, one to four groups are the upper half area, and five to eight groups are the lower half area. They belong to any two teams in the upper and lower half areas, regardless of whether they are in the group stage or the elimination stage, It''s absolutely impossible to fight together! Only when it comes to the final, the final team from the bloody battle of the two major areas will stand together and fight for the championship of the whole Dabi! "


    "This kind of schedule allocation sounds like no problem, but if the five colleges are concentrated in the same half area, then the competition in this half area will be extremely fierce! It must be very, very difficult to stand out! Let''s take oakledore College as an example. In the last year, we were very unfortunate to be divided into the upper half with baiyaoji and Royal Gretz college. In the end, we still didn''t cross the barrier of Royal Gretz college and fell out of the top four... It''s just because of this situation that Cao said that Dabie needed the blessing of the goddess of luck, It''s really quite accurate. "


    As soon as the voice of FA Wuchen came down, the radio horn of Yuanli in the rest room suddenly rang: "attention to all the college teams participating in the Dabi group match! All the college teams participating in the Dabi group match should pay attention. In two minutes, there will be a unified group drawing ceremony! Please lead the team of teachers, send two students to participate! Location, it''s in the third meeting room of Yuanshou arena! Broadcast again... "


    "Come on! The draw is about to begin Red bean clapped his hands twice, attracted everyone''s attention to his side, and then said in a loud voice: "as we discussed in advance, Cao Ke, as the team leader, and FA Wuhen, who had participated in the last big competition and had rich experience, will participate in the draw ceremony on behalf of oakledore college!"


    "Please! Lao Cao and Lao Jing, we must take us to the easier and more relaxed half of the area! " Jing Yuntian tightly grasped the hands of Cao Ke and FA Wuchen, and said with full expectation: "it''s better to avoid the other four colleges of the fifth University. In this way, we oakledore college want to enter the final, which is basically a matter of certainty!"


    Cao Ke threw away Jing Yuntian''s hand and said: "what beautiful things have become your family? What about all four colleges? I''m sorry you can think of it! "


    With these words, Cao Ke and FA Wuhen did not hesitate any more, pushed open the door together, followed the guide signs, and walked all the way to the third conference room.


    When they came to the third conference room, it was already full of people! In a room of only over 200 square meters, more than 70 people were crowded into it, and at least half of the room had to be left for the organizers of Dabie to place some items such as lottery props and display boards. This density is really too big, even to the point that it is difficult to breathe!


    Cao Ke and FA Wuchen belong to the group representatives who came later. After they entered the third conference room, there was a babble of discussion in the whole conference room. Of course, the focus of these discussions must be on Cao Ke. Anyway, Cao Ke is now a well-known fighting hero in the sky, Inevitably will cause all the attention of the team!


    Most of the contestants, with a kind of awe and curiosity, look at Cao Ke, as if they are looking at a big star!


    For such a high standard of "treatment", Cao ke this extremely sultry people must be very enjoy! Hold your chest and look up, stride along the corridor of human flesh, come to the front of all the people, and stand still. If you want more style, you will have more style!


    Subconsciously glancing to his left and right, Cao Ke found himself standing in the middle of the representatives of Royal Gretz college and murats college! Old acquaintances like Yang muyao, Qu Heng and Xue Jiabao are staring at him with different meanings! Yang muyao, in particular, has a bright look between her eyes and eyebrows. Cao Ke can''t help but feel like a fool. He almost jumped on Yang muyao and gave her a good kiss


    "Ah, Cao." Xue Jiabao was very angry and whispered to Cao Ke, "didn''t you fight with me in the afternoon? Then you should pray now that our two families can be divided into a big area! To be honest, I''m really looking forward to a good fight with you, the hero of the ghost pass! I just hope that if you lose at that time, don''t cry and shout and let me show mercy! "


    Cao Ke can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "girl, how old are you? How can you still be like a child and be willing to be cruel when you encounter something unpleasant? Drawing lots and grouping depends on luck. No one can control it. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? Is the skin itching? Need someone to help you relax? No problem! I''ve always been fearless of beautiful women like you Well, come instead of being rude, I''ll give you a hard word! If I don''t beat you down on your knees and sing "Conquest", I''ll write the word "Cao" upside down


    "You..." although Xue Jiabao had never heard of the so-called "Conquest", she could understand the general meaning of Cao Ke''s words! When it comes to the quarrel, there are few people in the world who are Cao Ke''s opponents, and Xue Jiabao is no exception. She clenches her fists tightly and stomps her feet on the ground. Her pretty face turns red, but she doesn''t know how to use vicious words to attack Cao Ke. She looks like an ant on a hot pot and is at a loss, And a little bit of impatience.


    Cao Ke naturally won''t tangle with Xue Jiabao too much. He turns back and nods slightly towards Yang muyao, which is regarded as a courtesy greeting. This time, Yang muyao doesn''t ignore him any more. Instead, he hides his mouth and smiles, moves to Cao Ke''s side and attaches it to Cao Ke''s ear, with a voice that only the two of them can hear, He said to Cao Ke, "you''re still willing to be out there, just like before! Be careful of your girlfriends. They won''t let you into their boudoir again when they get angry with you! "


    "Well... What?" The more Cao Ke listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. Waiting for Yang muyao to finish speaking, Cao Ke immediately opened his eyes, grabbed Yang muyao''s hands, and yelled in an extremely excited voice: "muyao, you think of our past, don''t you? Right? "


    Different from Yang muyao, Cao Ke didn''t deliberately control his voice when he spoke, which led to all the players in the third meeting room listening to what Cao Ke said clearly The girls were better, while the boys'' faces turned gloomy in an instant. At the same time, a question rose in their hearts: "how can this Cao Ke have something to do with my (our) first beauty Yang muyao? I''m so angry! That''s the first goddess in my mind


    Qu Heng, standing on the other side of Yang muyao, couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hand. He said helplessly: "cousin, have I just reminded you not to provoke Cao Ke! Don''t mess with Zoke! But what about you? No girl''s reserve at all! I have to tell him that I have recovered part of my memory... Is it all right now? The most beautiful woman in the world falls in love with the hero of ghost pass. This kind of explosive news will surely spread all over the sky at the first time


    "Silence! solemn silence! Stand up to me Also at this very embarrassing moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to the lottery device placed in front. Knocking on the table with one hand, the figure yelled in a deep voice: "I''m here to draw lots for the group stage of the big match, not a vegetable market where you can chat freely! If anyone dares to disturb the order again, don''t blame me for throwing him out at once! "


    Who dares to offend the officials of Dabi because of jealousy? All the team players, after the rebuke of this figure, immediately returned to their position, eyes and nose, nose and mouth, mouth and heart. They looked like three good students, and they would not speak casually any more.


    And our heroine Yang muyao, certainly no exception, also took a step to the left, and Cao Kela opened a certain distance. However, what no one saw was that just before Yang muyao stepped forward, her jade hand had seized a small piece of meat on Cao Ke''s waist, and turned a big circle. Cao Ke trembled with pain, and almost cried out again

 Chapter 1358

    "I declare that the draw ceremony of the final group match of the 10000th Tianjie derby will begin now!" The figure who stopped the contestants'' discussion, that is, the official host of Dabi who presided over the draw ceremony, yelled to all the people in the third conference room with a smile on his face and an impassioned state.


    Looking at the host''s gushing and spitting, Cao Ke couldn''t help but "puff" and said to Yang muyao, who is one step away from him in a low voice: "ah, you don''t have to say that this guy is a professional with very strong business ability! We were so fierce when we were reprimanded just now, and now we have a happy face. It''s amazing that we have changed so fast! "


    Yang muyao was teased by Cao Ke and quickly covered her mouth with her jade hand. She raised her fist and hit Cao Ke gently. How could Cao Ke evade Yang muyao''s "attack"? Willingly after a bit, but also deliberately put on a very painful posture, hands on the chest, in order to win Yang muyao''s sympathy!


    Two people such as no one else''s intimate interaction, straight behind the major college boys to see a force gnashing teeth! If it''s not the wrong occasion, we''d like to rush forward immediately and beat Cao Ke on the ground, so as to express the sour jealousy in our heart!


    For these details, the host on the stage is forgetting to host, naturally has no time to take care of! On one side of his body, he pointed to the front door of the room with one hand, and exclaimed excitedly: "now, let''s give our warmest applause to the guests of the first class teams, that is, the seed teams of each group, the great minister from the Tianting ritual department, Lord jilio!"


    As the host''s voice fell, the front door of the room was pushed open. An old man, who was only about 1.6 meters tall and dressed in a pure white robe, came in slowly and waved to all the contestants.


    The applause under the stage is more enthusiastic!


    Among them, although Cao Ke followed everyone''s applause and watched the old man move toward the stage step by step, he secretly asked Yang muyao: "who is this old man? Why do people respect him so much? Not even clapping for him? It''s like using all your strength. "


    Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke and said, "you don''t even know the reputation of grandfather jilio. I really don''t know how you spent the whole year in heaven... How can I tell you? The internal structure of Tianting is very large and complex. The simple classification is what we usually call "three provinces and six departments". As for which three provinces and six departments are specific, I won''t tell you more here. "


    "In front of us, granddad gillio is the great Minister of rites in the six books! The so-called Ministry of rites is mainly in charge of ceremonies, science, culture and education, cultivation guidance and other matters. The heavenly kingdom that we are flocking to at this moment was founded by grandfather gillio! He can be regarded as "the father of Dabi."


    "It is also because of the big ratio that the young talents of the major colleges have the opportunity to show themselves thoroughly in front of the whole heaven! It gives them the possibility to ascend to heaven and complete their ultimate ideal! Therefore, we all have great respect for granddad gillio. In front of him, there is no seniority. Everyone is willing to call him "teacher" willingly! If I say so, you should be able to understand a little bit? "


    "I see!" Cao Ke nodded, and then looked at gillio, who was trembling, a trace of reverence rose in his heart.


    It took a full minute or two for gillio to come to the host. With a deep bow to gillio, the host said to gillio in a very sincere tone: "teacher, please help to extract the seeds of each group."


    As like as two peas, he also lifted a crystal jar full of transparency, containing eight almost identical balls, and then presented it to Leo. Jilio didn''t say anything more. He raised his hand, reached into the jar and stirred all the balls. Then he randomly took out a ball and handed it to the host next to him.


    The host respectfully took the ball with both hands, nodded to gillio, opened the ball, took out a note as long as a finger, and read out: "the seed team of the first group is... Oakledore college!"


    Said, the host will also be in the hands of the note showed to all the players to watch, to show their absolute impartiality.


    And the players didn''t show how shocked and worried about the result, because now only the first level teams of each group are selected. For the vast majority of players, the qualification situation of their college team is still unknown. Therefore, everyone''s mind can still maintain a relatively calm, and everyone''s concerns, Only "how many teams of the five colleges will be assigned to the same half area" is left!


    "The seed team of the second group is Qiongyun college!"


    "The seed team of the third group is Murat college!"


    The next draw went very smoothly, gillio pulled out the seed team of the second and third groups in a row. However, when you heard that the seed team of the third group is Murat college, you can''t help but exclaim. After all, this is the second and Fifth College in the first region!


    Different from other people''s shock, Xue Jiabao, the royal card of the Murat college team, smiles slightly. Obviously, he is very satisfied with such a grouping position! In her opinion, if everything is normal, then in the next four finals, her murats will compete with the winner between aoliduo of Caoke and Qiongyun of Lanping! Either Cao Ke or Lan Ping can be regarded as her nemesis of Xue Jiabao. This is a good opportunity for them to settle their grudges.


    Of course, seeing such a group, Cao Ke and Lan Ping naturally won''t be indifferent any more. Their eyes meet each other in midair, and they all seem to feel a determination to win from each other... For a moment, in the third conference room, there is an obvious smell of gunpowder!


    However, to no one''s surprise, more shocking things are still to come!


    "The seed team of the fourth group is... Ice college!"


    "Hum!" All the representatives of the players, this time it is really a thorough frying pan!


    There are four teams in the upper half, three of which are from five colleges! This also means that once other colleges are divided into the upper half, it will be difficult to break through the top 16! Oakledore, Bingfeng and mullats have almost locked three of the top eight seats in the upper half of the district. Coupled with Qiongyun college, which is also strong, we can imagine that what is waiting for you is a thrilling battle of dragons and tigers!


    "I''ll do it! Don''t let our college team enter the upper half of the area


    "There are at least two teams in the lower half of the District, and there won''t be teams from five colleges. That''s the ideal place!"


    "Yes! In the lower half, we even have the chance to enter the top eight! It''s possible to get the next big than the direct promotion of the quota


    "Hey! For those of you who are not promising, your attention will only be focused on whether you can meet the five colleges that you can''t control. Don''t you find that in the lower half of the District, only the strongest Royal Gretz college and the weakest baiyaoji college are competitive? "


    "Well? After you say that, it''s really such a situation! "


    "If you want me to see it, there must be something insidious about this group drawing! Do you think Royal Gretz college is the organizer of this year''s contest? Then they were assigned to the lower half of the area where their strength was much weaker. The only one that could pose a threat to them was baiyaoji, the weakest of the five colleges Is this a walk for real Gretz to the final? This kind of so-called black box operation is too obvious! "


    "I''m the second Olympic! Is there anything else like that? Not really? With the real strength of the Royal Gretz college, it''s very possible to reach the final all the way. Do you need to do this kind of little action with great effort? "


    "You know what! Is it possible to do such things accurately? No matter how strong Royal Gretz college is, it''s not so strong as to win the championship? What if they turn over the boat in the gutter? So, it''s better to recommend yourself to the final


    ¡­¡­


    There was a mess under the stage, and everyone was whispering about their feelings about the draw that was just half way through the first round. Yang muyao and Qu Heng, as representatives of the draw of the Royal Gretz college, were very angry when they heard the groundless criticism that their college might cheat. They wanted to stand up and argue, but because of the current environment, they were not too presumptuous. Therefore, they could only stand there with gloomy faces and without saying a word, Clench your fists and try your best to control the anger that is about to break out!


    Just at this time, Cao Ke''s hand suddenly stretched out and held Yang muyao''s small fist tightly. Yang muyao was not sure why. She turned to Cao Ke and saw that Cao Ke was looking at her with a kind of adoring eyes. She said softly: "we are not afraid of shadow slanting. I am with you, even if we are enemies of the whole world, Why not? "

 Chapter 1359

    Even if it is against the whole world, why not?!


    Cao Ke''s simple but heroic words were heard in Yang muyao''s ears. She trembled all over and was moved from the bottom of her heart!


    However, before Yang muyao could enjoy the emotion, the familiar and strange scenes flashed out of her mind like 32 speed movies! That''s all the things she went through with Cao Ke on the land of Lingtian! That is also the precious memory that she has been searching for!


    If you just find the memory, it''s a good thing for everyone. However, when people get something by accident, they often need to pay a certain price! Take Yang muyao as an example. Before the picture in her mind flashed out, a sharp pain started from her head and attacked her whole body! The whole process only took less than half a second. With such rapid speed, Yang muyao didn''t have time to respond at all. She only uttered a miserable hum, then her legs softened and fell down!


    Such a sudden situation, so that the entire draw scene, all of a sudden chaos, almost all the boys, subconsciously step forward, toward their goddess rushed in the past I''m kidding. Who''s Yang muyao? That''s the most famous beauty in the world! As long as a normal man, who doesn''t want to be closer to Yang muyao? What''s more, Yang muyao fell down and needed help. This is the best opportunity to kiss the goddess Fangze! Even if you just imagine the feeling of holding Yang muyao''s soft body, these boys have enough blood! Such a good opportunity, hand fast, hand slow no! Plain give up? What a fool!


    However, the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes! Just as these boys are about to rush to Yang muyao, a figure is still one step ahead of them, blocking between them and Yang muyao!


    "Get the hell out of here!" A big drink, from this figure''s mouth, the next moment, see this figure''s two palms to the outside flat a push, all the boys just feel a hot incomparable wall of fire appeared in front of them, toward himself and others overwhelming pressure!


    Feeling the fierce momentum sent out by the wall of fire, how dare these boys continue to do their own spring dream regardless of it? They quickly used the body method of falling weight. They first stopped their forward momentum, and then showed their ability to resist the attack of the wall of fire by using the strongest defense means they can!


    "Bang bang!" A loud sound, such as fried beans like continuous explosion, is a collection of almost all the strength of the boys, and finally in this wall of fire before the real injury to people, it completely smashed However, even so, the boys still have a lingering fear, because the sharp pain caused by the anti shock force from their respective hands makes them understand that if they are alone against this powerful wall of fire, then their ending is doomed to be tragic! Even if you don''t die, you''ll end up with a serious injury


    It was the appearance of this fire wall that shifted everyone''s attention from Yang muyao to the figure blocking the way of everyone!


    This figure is not someone else, it is Cao Ke, Cao sanshao, who is already angry!


    With a kind of extremely cold eyes, Cao Ke scanned all the people around the scene, and said in a deep voice: "no matter who it is, if you dare to approach Yang muyao again, don''t blame me for being rude to him!"


    Cao Ke was such a simple sweep, the boys suddenly feel cold all over! Although Cao Ke''s words are arrogant, no one dares to stand up to Cao Ke face to face and try to argue with him. Even Qu Heng, who always thinks highly of himself, frowns tightly and stands still. He looks at Cao Ke''s back with solemn expression. What he can''t put down is still the fire wall full of pressure


    Seeing that there was no one else, Cao Ke snorted coldly, turned around, reached out and picked up Yang muyao, who had fallen on the ground. He stepped up and walked towards the door of the third conference room.


    "Ah, boy, the draw for Dabie is not over yet! Where are you going? " The host, who didn''t feel the power of Cao Ke''s fire wall, saw that Cao Ke was so presumptuous, quickly stopped the way and yelled at Cao Ke: "this girl fainted. I will contact the official medical staff of Dabi to treat her. As for you who have nothing to do with her, you''d better stay here honestly!"


    "Who said I had nothing to do with her?" Cao Ke, who was very worried and angry because of Yang muyao''s fainting, could not help but get angry when he saw the host''s arrogant and arrogant face. He raised his hand to the host, pointed to him with the same volume, and harshly replied: "listen to me, she, Yang muyao, is Cao Ke''s fiancee! If she is delayed in treatment because of your delay now, and there is any accident, can you believe that I can break you up on the spot? "


    "Cao! Don''t be ungrateful The host may have been provoked by Cao Ke''s merciless rebuke. He didn''t consider the consequences at all and said to Cao Ke tit for tat: "what I asked you to do is the etiquette and norms you should abide by! fiancee What about fiancee? Since you are here to participate in Dabie, you should obey our arrangement and command! "


    "Listen to your Dabi''s arrangement and command?! You give me a try! Give it a try The host''s words have finally become the last straw to overwhelm the camel! Saw a majestic red color of the source of fire, surging out of Cao Ke''s body, and then, Cao Ke clenched his fist, toward the host''s belly, not yet reflected, mercilessly blasted in the past!


    To tell you the truth, the host is also very afraid of Cao Kegang''s fire wall. He knows that Cao Kegang''s strength is very strong, not even under his teacher. However, under such circumstances, he still dares to stand up and stop Cao Kegang, because he has something to rely on! Backed by the official backing of Dabie, the host does not believe that Cao Ke really dares to fight him. In that case, he can take this as a reason to expel Cao Ke from the final stage of Dabie!


    However, he underestimated the importance of Yang muyao in Cao Ke''s heart!


    It''s too late for the host to dodge any more when he looks at Cao Ke''s fist Just "bang!" With a dull sound, the host''s belly was struck by lightning, just like a prawn, bent down and flew out straight!


    This kind of scene really surprised all the people present, including FA Wuchen and Qu Heng. They were staring at the scene with their eyes wide open and mouth wide open!


    Who could have thought that Yang muyao, the most beautiful woman in the world, was actually the fiancee of Cao Ke, the ghost pass fighting hero? Who would have thought that Cao Ke, who was in a hurry, even dared to fight as a teacher, especially the host of an official teacher


    The following two things have gone far beyond everyone''s basic cognition. For a moment, in the third conference room, except for the host who is still flying upside down in the air, no one is active any more! The whole picture, which I can see, seems to be at a standstill for a moment!


    It is also on the back of the host, just before the close contact with the wall, a figure that is faster than lightning suddenly jumps out from the side, grabs the host''s ankle, takes the host''s whole body, and falls to one side safely, which can avoid the embarrassment of the host being hit into the wall.


    Cao Ke, who didn''t succeed, looked at the figure who saved the host, but unexpectedly found that the figure was the old man gillio, who seemed to have some trouble walking!


    "If I remember correctly, my classmate, you should be called Cao Ke, right?" Jilio put the host aside and said to Cao Ke with a smile: "it''s the hero who successfully defended the invasion of huntian monster army with only 1000 elite soldiers in the ghost pass?"


    Cao Ke naturally did not dare to be as unscrupulous as usual when he was asked a question by jilio. Cao Ke quickly nodded his head and said respectfully, "yes, teacher jilio, it''s Cao Ke! However, you don''t deserve the word "hero."


    "Quite modest, not bad! Good Gillio narrowed his small eyes and nodded: "it''s really a young hero! Seeing that you are a young man with both ability, courage and wisdom, old and decadent, you really realize what it means to be "old!"


    After a pause, jillio sighed again and continued: "let''s not talk about those useless things. Now, the draw of Dabie has to go on. I just don''t know if you can give me face and don''t worry about our host any more! Your fiancee faints inexplicably. In my opinion, it''s urgent. You''d better go to find someone to treat her as soon as possible! "


    Hearing what jilio said, Cao Ke could not help but be moved. He quickly bowed to jilio and said nothing more. He just held Yang muyao, opened the door and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    After Cao Ke left, jillio coughed violently twice, walked to the host sitting on the ground, patted the host on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "get up, I''ve made a little effort to help you recover the injury in your body. You should have nothing to do now, Hurry to finish the rest of the draw. Don''t make any accident. It''s just a waste of time to hold up Dabie! "

 Chapter 1360

    As a matter of fact, the biggest suspense of Dabi''s draw ceremony has been gone. The strength of the five colleges is obviously higher than that of other colleges. Three of them have entered the upper half and two of them have entered the lower half. In this way, the competition in the upper half will be relatively fierce. If you want to successfully enter the final, you need to pay more price and efforts. In the lower half of the District, some colleges that have some strength but are afraid of the top five colleges also see a chance to enter the top eight or even the top four, which leads to the fact that the teams of the colleges that are assigned to the lower half of the district are secretly holding their strength and looking forward to creating miracles.


    Let''s just talk about holding Yang muyao and running all the way out to find Cao Ke in the infirmary.


    At this moment, as the main venue of this year''s big game, hundreds of dancers are dancing large-scale beautiful dances with the loud music of gongs and drums, to relieve the audience who have no competition to watch, and to push the whole atmosphere of big game to the climax! The teams from all the colleges participating in Dabi basically stay in their own lounges, waiting for the announcement of the result of group drawing. There is no one in the whole passage and corridor! This makes Cao Ke, who is not familiar with this place, feel a headache and helplessness. He can only shuttle back and forth like a great fortune. He hopes to see the three words "infirmary" written on which house number he needs most by chance!


    However, as the saying goes, care is chaos. In a hurry, Cao Ke made mistakes several times, which led him to go back and forth in a relatively large area. In fact, he couldn''t find the right way to the infirmary located on the other side of the source animal arena, that is, the living service area!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Even the temples of Cao Ke, a man of cultivation, are full of crystal sweat! Finally, he stopped and leaned against the wall dejectedly. While breathing heavily, Cao Ke lowered his head and looked at Yang muyao''s pretty face in his arms. He couldn''t help sighing and said to himself, "muyao, why are we always so plagued and difficult together? It''s hard for you to remember who I am, but now I faint for no reason... If you lose your memory again, don''t I have to lose you completely? "


    Maybe Cao Ke and Yang muyao have a kind of tacit understanding. Just as Cao Ke''s voice fell, Yang muyao, who was held in his arms, suddenly exclaimed without warning: "Cao Ke!" Then she turned over and broke away from Cao Ke''s arms. She jumped down from Cao Ke''s arms and looked around her with her beautiful big eyes. It seemed that she was looking for something.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly reached for Yang muyao''s shoulders, pulled her whole person to his face, and asked with concern: "muyao, I''m here! I''m here! Do you still remember me? "


    When Yang muyao heard the speech, she first looked at Cao Ke up and down, then two lines of hot tears burst out of her eyes and quickly slid down her watery cheek. Finally, they gathered together at her sharp chin and dropped onto the lapel and the ground


    Looking at Yang muyao''s clenched lower lip, pear blossom with rain and pitiful appearance, Cao Ke couldn''t resist a stab of pain in his heart and repeatedly said: "well, muyao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. As long as you are safe, I will be satisfied!"


    According to the original meaning of Cao Ke''s words, he wanted to comfort Yang muyao and not put too much pressure on Yang muyao to think about the past. But what Cao Ke never thought was that Yang muyao, who was more and more excited, suddenly jumped up, put her arms around Cao Ke''s back neck, and put her pretty face on Cao Ke''s ear, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Kelang. I forgot you and made you sad. I should have been with you when you just flew to heaven!..."


    After hearing Yang muyao''s words, especially the sound of "Kelang" full of love, Cao Ke finally realized that Yang muyao, whom he knew and loved, had finally come back!


    What else can we say? What''s more exciting than finding your lost lover? Cao Ke slowly raised his trembling hands, holding Yang muyao''s pretty face like a precious treasure. He looked and looked at it with a smile. Then, Cao Ke suddenly turned his head and kissed Yang muyao''s moist lips heavily!


    At the beginning, Yang muyao was just like a frightened rabbit. She could only bear it passively and shyly. However, as Cao Ke''s tongue successfully pried open her teeth and entered her mouth, she was entangled with her soft tongue, Yang muyao could no longer control her surging feelings like a volcanic eruption, and began to respond warmly to Cao ke... Since then, the couple, who had been "reunited for a long time", became intimate in the open corridor of Yuanshou arena as if no one else was there! Although there is no further "deviant" behavior, but in the relatively conservative social environment of Tianjie, it has become very wild and bold!


    I don''t know how long it took. When Cao Ke''s hand subconsciously began to climb up to the pair of high-rise children in front of Yang muyao''s chest, Yang muyao grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and broke away from Cao Ke''s lips. While gasping violently, she shook her head and said, "no... no, Kelang, this is the scene of Dabi after all, It''s not suitable for us to do that kind of thing... Give me some time to convince my father that only with his consent can we really be together. Can you understand what I say? "


    Listen to Yang muyao suddenly mentioned Yang Wudi, Cao Ke is like being splashed with a ladle of cold water, instantly calm down. After nodding, Cao Ke said solemnly: "don''t worry, Mu Yao, I respect your opinion. At the same time, I will help you and make your father agree with us! I believe that with my handsome appearance, as well as the talent and strength of the past and the present, I will surely satisfy your father and entrust your precious daughter to me sincerely! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s serious appearance, Yang muyao could not help but "puff" a music, gently raised his small fist, beat Cao Ke''s chest for a while, and teased: "your serious nonsense is really shocking! I really can''t figure out how thick a person''s face must be to be able to say that he is as good as he is? Look at Huang Qiming. He has already become the sixth person in heaven. He is not as arrogant as you are, is he


    "Huang Qiming?" Cao Ke obviously has a cold for this name. After all, he is his biggest and most powerful rival! Pretending to be angry, he threw Yang muyao away. Cao Ke turned his back directly and said with displeasure: "do you always have a special preference for people who can be the grand adjudicator? The original Zhou fan is like this, now Huang Qiming is still like this! If so, why don''t you go to Huang Qiming and become his girlfriend? In that way, you can be regarded as one step in place. You don''t have to wait for me to succeed as if you were with me. Then you can take my success and ask your father to promise us something! "


    "It''s reasonable to hear that!" Yang muyao, who has recovered all her memories, is very familiar with Cao kena''s small bellied and jealous problems, so she goes on to say: "I just want to be with Huang Qiming. I can really save a lot of unnecessary trouble!..." Why don''t I talk to Huang Qiming as you said? See how likely we are to get together? "


    Seeing that Yang muyao really wants to find Huang Qiming, Cao Ke, who has always been calm, immediately panics. How dare he trust Huang Qiming? Hastily back to the body, a Yang muyao embrace to his arms, mouth overbearing cry: "I don''t want you to go! You can''t go anywhere! You belong to me alone! No matter Huang Qiming or anyone else, I don''t want to take you away from me! "


    Yang muyao secretly showed a "sure enough" smile, leaned her whole person to Cao Ke''s arms, and said gently: "fool, I was frightening you just now! How could I go? How can I be willing to go? Anyway, the person I really love is Krone you


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. He just relaxed in his heart and held Yang muyao''s arms tightly. In this way, the two sweetly nestled together, leaning against the wall of the quiet corridor, enjoying the hard won love time!


    When Cao Ke said goodbye to Yang muyao reluctantly and finally found the rest room of the team in oakledore college, all the people, including FA Wuchen, who attended the drawing ceremony, had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Very embarrassed to scratch his head, Cao Ke said with a smile: "I was delayed by some things, so I came back a little late, that... I should not miss anything important."


    Sheng Keren didn''t want to see his lover so embarrassed. He quickly stood up and explained to Cao Ke: "the final group drawing has been completed. As the seed team of the first group, we are in the same group with Qianyue college, canglan college in zhongtianzhou and Feijian college in Dongmu! Before you came back, we were discussing the specific strategies to deal with the three matches in the group stage. I don''t know if you are the captain. Do you have any specific opinions on this? "

 Chapter 1361

    "Specific comments?" Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said to Sheng Keren, "I don''t even know the specific situation of the three colleges you mentioned. How can I talk about it and give some opinions?"


    Red bean took over the conversation and said, "it''s ok if you don''t know. Let me introduce you Qianyue college, canglan college, Feijian college and other three colleges are all regular guests in the final stage of the previous big contest. Canglan college, one of them, also entered the top 16 of the last big contest! Qianyue college, on the other hand, was assigned to the same group as Royal Gretz college, which won the championship in the end. In the end, it only won the third place and failed to break through the group match. However, they still caused great trouble to Royal Gretz college, and even forced the team leader Yang Muyu, the absolute main force of Royal Gretz college at that time, This is a very rare thing! "


    "As for Feijian college, although they didn''t take part in the final stage of the last Dabi competition, I heard that they have developed very well over the years, and they have also received many new students with good talents. In the preliminary competition of Dongmu Prefecture, Feijian college successfully passed the qualification with excellent results second only to Qiongyun college. For us, It''s definitely a tough opponent In other words, our group tour is not as easy as it seems on the surface. It is doomed to be full of thorns! If you can''t do it well, there is a danger that the sewer will capsize and you will be eliminated directly! "


    After listening to red bean''s brief introduction to the three opponents, Cao Ke felt his chin and thought about it for a while. He said: "if you let me make up my mind, I will tell you that I will not take part in any battle in the whole group stage! In addition to the kind of key battle related to the team, I will consider whether to join you! If I say so, you should be able to understand? "


    Cao Ke''s words, let all people slightly a Zheng, the acute son of Jingyun tiangancui came to Cao Ke''s side, in Cao Ke''s shoulder heavily patted, and then very surprised said: "how, old Cao? Are you going to save your strength? Not really? We oakledore are one of the top five colleges. Even if we want to hide our real strength, people will have already made clear all our information! So your decision must be superfluous. It''s better to try your best as soon as you come up. In this way, you can at least finish the battle faster, have a rest earlier and prepare for the next match better


    "No!" Cao Ke firmly shook his head, said: "saving strength is one aspect, but this is not the main reason why I decided not to play in the group match."


    "What do you mean? Let''s just say it to all of us. " Red beans see Cao Ke seems to be some hesitation, then language with encouragement of the way.


    "How to say..." Cao Ke scratched his head. He didn''t rush to explain it to you. Instead, he turned to you and asked, "do you think it''s a very lucky thing for Royal Gretz college to be in the lower half of the district with the weakest one of the five colleges?"


    "It must be!" When Cao Ke mentioned this, Jing Yuntian said angrily: "the hundred demons collection was sent to the Royal Gretz college, and then let the other three colleges fight to death for a place in the final. This kind of thing can''t be explained by luck, can''t it? I''m even wondering if it''s the people at Royal Gretz college who are behind the scenes that led to such a dramatic ending? "


    In fact, when Jing Yuntian said this to Cao Ke, he was just complaining at most! However, to no one''s surprise, Cao Ke continued to follow Jing Yuntian''s words: "Lao Jing, you guessed right! The Royal Gretz college and hundred demons set together, it is really someone behind the dark box operation! However, this dark box operator is not what you call the Royal Gretz college, but the heaven with supreme authority and power


    "What did you say?" Cao Ke''s words, the entire oakledore college lounge, suddenly sounded a neat inverted cool air voice, everyone was shocked silly on the spot, you look at me, I look at you, a bit at a loss!


    "It seems impossible, isn''t it?" Hongdou was the first to raise his own question: "the officials of all previous Dabi have tried their best to set aside the relationship with Tianting, because the purer the competition among practitioners, the better. They can''t mix other political factors! Tianting is also very clear about this truth, so for Dabi, Tianting has always been upholding the attitude of encouragement and support, and has never interfered casually, which has almost become a common law of both sides As a result, Cao Ke, you now say that heaven operates the group drawing of Dabi in the dark box and intentionally divides the Royal Gretz college and baiyaoji together. If you don''t rely on sufficient favorable evidence, such words will cause you a lot of unnecessary trouble! "


    "Miss Hongdou, I know that your worry is for my good." Cao Ke looked at red bean gratefully and said, "but at the same time, you should also understand that I, Cao Ke, am not the kind of person who makes something out of nothing and has no purpose."


    After a pause and rearrangement, Cao Ke glanced at FA Wuchen and solemnly said, "you all should know that I was with Yang muyao before I came back just now. It was from her that I heard this news. I believe that Yang Wudi''s daughter, who is one of the top five in Tianshu, will never lie!"


    Cao Ke just said that, Gong Xiaoyu gave a cold hum and said: "what you said is really nice, Cao Ke! I guess you don''t want to believe Yang muyao because she is the daughter of Yang Wudi, one of the top five talents in Tianshu? But because of the deep and incomparable feelings between you two


    Obviously, Gong Xiaoyu is a bit jealous of Yang muyao! Everyone can clearly hear a sour taste from her words!


    Sheng Keren saw this and quickly reached out and pulled Gong Xiaoyu to her side. She whispered two words in her ear. Then Gong Xiaoyu sat there with his mouth full of steam and didn''t say a word more.


    Cao Ke took it as soon as he saw the good news. He clapped his hands awkwardly and drew everyone''s attention back from Gong Xiaoyu. He was very embarrassed and said, "I''m just laughing. It''s just my housework. Don''t care! Now, let''s focus on the real relationship between Tianting and Dabie again


    "Don''t forget, the founder of Dabi, teacher gillio, although he has a high reputation, he is also from heaven! If you want to say that Tianting has nothing to do with Dabie, I''m afraid no one will believe it? "


    "No, Lao Cao!" Jing Yuntian was very dissatisfied and said: "with these groundless conjectures, do you say that heaven is secretly manipulating Dabi''s draw? Who can believe you? Even we, your own people, think you are being silly! "


    "You know what! Is that all I have to say? Are you stupid or stupid? I think you are the biggest fool Cao Ke choked Jing Yuntian for a while, and then continued: "at the beginning, Mu Yao didn''t know about the manipulation of the match. She was even angry about people saying that the Royal Gretz college was making small moves behind their back! However, just before we are going to say goodbye, his father, who is now one of the top five in Tianshu, Yang Wudi, uncle Yang, got in touch with her through his strong mental power and told her that this time''s Dabi must be extra careful, because according to the intelligence, the team of baiyaoji college should be some dangerous people! This led to the strength of the hundred demon team, has been a qualitative improvement! In the face of it, except for the Royal Gretz, who is known as the first college, no one can be sure of winning any more


    "Wait a minute, Zoke, do you mean to tell us that Royal Gretz college was assigned to the lower half of baiyaoji, but in fact it didn''t get cheap, but to take the risk to prevent baiyaoji from winning the final championship, right?" Anfield suddenly said.


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded: "the five colleges can be regarded as the foundation of the prosperity of heaven! Every year, hundreds of talents are sent to Tianting and Tianjie. Tianting will never let the five colleges suffer irreparable losses! However, in the case that baiyaoji, one of the five academies, has been infiltrated by dangerous people, the only choice for Tianting is to send a team with the strongest strength secretly in front of the audience of the whole heaven in the competition of Dabie, so as not to affect the holding of Dabie, but also to minimize the possible impact and harm of baiyaoji, Beat the hundred demons team thoroughly


    "In this way, we can not only maintain the stability of the heaven, but also eliminate the enemy hiding in the hundred demons group. We can kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it?"


    "Is there a dangerous person in the hundred demon group?" Hearing this, FA Wuchen frowned and asked in a deep voice: "since the heaven side has got such information, then they should take precautions and cancel the chance to participate in the contest! In this way, don''t you need to send the students of Royal Gretz college to fight against baiyaoji? The danger is naturally relieved


    "It''s not that simple." Cao Ke sighed, shook his head and said: "now the heaven and the demon clan are in the honeymoon period of rebuilding a good relationship? In the view of heaven, the complete submission of demon clan is the most important thing! Therefore, they firmly believe that it''s better not to go if they don''t provoke the demons, so as to save an carelessness and destroy the rare security, stability and unity of nancangzhou. Then they will become the eternal sinner of the whole heaven! "

 Chapter 1362

    "Oh, I see!" Jing Yuntian suddenly said: "Tianting is afraid that the hundred demons collection, which hides dangerous people, will win the final championship and get the final rich reward. At the same time, Tianting doesn''t want to fall out with the demons, so they can only rely on the Royal Gretz college to block the hundred demons collection. Anyway, the hundred demons collection is eliminated by the Royal Gretz college, and Tianting can also plead," that''s a formal competition, There is no way for us to prevaricate the demon clan, so that the demon clan can not find a suitable excuse to make trouble, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of peace and tranquility


    Cao Ke said, "yes, that''s what it means! And I also heard from Mu Yao that among the awards of this year''s Dabi championship, there are many prizes that are absolutely rare objects for heaven, even the treasures of heaven and earth! It''s hard for ordinary people to see them all their lives! I think that this should be the real goal of those so-called dangerous people who are hiding in the hundred demons group to participate in this contest


    Anfield heard this, thought about it carefully, and said: "we all understand the operation of the dark box, but zouk, why are you not going to participate in the group stage? Now that the hundred demons collection has been dealt with by the Royal Gretz college, let''s fight well in every battle and strive to achieve more excellent results than the last one


    "That''s true only for ourselves." Cao Ke shook his head and said solemnly: "however, if you think about it, can the dangerous people who even fear three points in the sky and specially carry out the dark box operation for them be so easy to deal with?"


    Sheng Keren frowned and said, "Cao Ke, are you worried about muyao? They are in the lower part of the District, and there is no way to stop the mysterious collection of hundred demons?"


    "Isn''t that possible?" Cao Ke spread his hands and asked: "God knows what kind of terror the dangerous man''s strength has reached? Even if the Royal Gretz college has mu Yao and Qu Heng, the top young experts, it''s not 100% to win It is out of this worry that I want to save as much energy as possible! If it''s really like Dabi, every team has to fight a very strong battle in one or two days, it''s very physical! If I don''t go to war, I will be able to keep this part of my physical strength. If something goes wrong with the Royal Gretz college, at least, I and oakledore college will be able to support the heaven! That''s what I really think


    "What Cao Ke said is very reasonable!" Red bean applauded: "in front of heaven, our personal interests are not so important! It''s our bounden duty to prevent dangerous people from winning the awards of Dabi champion, and then use these awards to improve ourselves and harm heaven! Royal Gretz college can take on this dangerous task. Why can''t we, oakledore, sacrifice something? "


    "What''s more, who said we couldn''t win the first few games without Cao Ke? Whether it is traceless, or cloud, or fish, Keren, Phil, the strength is very strong! Far more than our last team''s overall level! If you want to easily break into the top 16 or the top 8, there should be no big problem! "


    "Ah, red bean teacher." Cao Ke suddenly thought of a question, then asked red bean: "this big than, specific to each game, in the end is to use what kind of fighting way to decide the outcome?"


    Red bean explained: "since ancient times, there is only one way to fight big than, whether it is the group stage or the final, it is carried out in this way, that is, two individual battles, plus a team fight!"


    "In other words, every battle will be divided into three small innings. The first and second innings are personal battles in which each belligerent sends one person. The winner will get one point. The third round is a group battle in which the two belligerents each send three men. The winner will get two points. Finally, add up and compare the points gained by both sides, and the higher side will win the battle in the end! "


    "Of course, you should also find that under this fighting system, in addition to the two results of victory and defeat, there is another result, that is, the two sides have the same set points. If this situation occurs in the group stage, the two sides do not have to continue to play extra time, it can be considered as a draw. Entering the knockout stage, because it is necessary to decide a team to be promoted, so if the two sides draw, they need another one-on-one final duel to decide the final winner. "


    "Two one-on-one battles and one three-on-three group fight. If there are no repeat players, each team should have at least five players! In order to prevent accidental injury and loss of players, Dabie''s official also requires each team to be equipped with a substitute, a total of six players. This is the real reason why a team participating in Dabie should be equipped with six players. "


    "So..." after red bean''s explanation, Cao Ke took a long breath and said with a smile: "there is no special situation. Five players are enough to cope with the big match. In that case, I''ll be Cao Ke as your substitute."


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, all the people gave him a heavy look, and no one raised any objection.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke waved to everyone to have a rest. Then, he came to FA Wuchen, raised his arm, put his arm around FA Wuchen''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "Lao FA, I''ll confirm to you again. Since I left the lottery with Mu Yao, has the representative of Bai Yaoji never appeared?"


    Although FA Wuhen was very uncomfortable with Cao Ke''s "intimate" action, he nodded his head honestly and said, "yes, the representatives of the players of baiyaoji didn''t show up at the drawing ceremony from the beginning to the end. I heard from some players of other colleges who love to spread gossip that the people of baiyaoji had made trouble and hurt people when they entered the stadium before, so, He was taken to the guard of Dabie for investigation. It''s estimated that he can''t get out before the start of the game! "


    "It''s a pity." Cao Ke could not help sighing and said: "to tell you the truth, I really hope to see the people of baiyaoji earlier. In that case, I can have a pre judgment on the so-called dangerous person hidden in their team Ah, it seems that we can only wait for their game to start before we can observe them


    "You can take it easy." FA Wuhen sneered and said: "as far as I know, all the relevant competitions of the five colleges are arranged in the main venue of Yuanshou arena, so you can easily sit in the audience and watch all the competitors that may meet us in the big competition! It''s very convenient. "


    As soon as the voice of FA Wuhen''s voice fell, Cao Ke, who had been holding him on the shoulder, suddenly trembled and quickly released FA Wuhen. Under everyone''s inexplicable gaze, he rushed to the door of the rest room, kicked open the door, jumped out of the door and looked around with a serious look.


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are afraid that Cao Ke will find something dangerous. They both follow Cao Ke and rush out of their lounge! However, to her surprise, the corridor outside the rest room was empty, not to mention the suspicious danger. There was no personal shadow!


    "What''s the matter? Cao Ke Sheng Ke gently held Cao Ke''s arm and asked: "do you think there is something wrong with it?"


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "I don''t know... I just suddenly felt a very cold, powerful and familiar breath passing by our door, so I rushed out, but you can see that there is nothing in the corridor! Is it because I''m too nervous and my perception is biased? "


    "Very likely!" Gong Xiaoyu on the other side nodded deeply and said: "you have broken your heart recently because of Yang muyao. Now, with a mysterious and dangerous person, the pressure on your shoulder is too heavy!" Let''s go back to the rest room and have a good rest. The official match of Dabie should be starting soon


    Under the persuasion of the second daughter, the undiscovered Cao Ke can only turn back to the rest room of oakledore college.


    After they all disappeared in the corridor for half a minute, from a corner, they successively walked out of the six figures, which were different in height, stature, fatness and thinness. It was Wei Tianhe who led the hundred demon team!


    Standing beside Wei Tianhe, a young man with human appearance glanced at the front door of oakledore College''s lounge in the distance and said to Wei Tianhe in a soft voice: "Mr. Wei, this Cao Ke is really as difficult as before! If you didn''t react quickly just now and lead us to hide first, I''m afraid we have been found by him now! "


    Wei Tianhe snorted coldly and said: "do you think that Cao Ke, who can still get into oakledore with the first place in the negative 40''s, is a straw bag? Do you think that Cao Ke, who can stop the invasion of the monsters in the sky with only 1000 troops, is a waste? He is a genius, a real genius! You and I have a deep understanding of this. We can''t refuse it! "


    The young man looked like a human and said with disdain: "what can a peerless genius do? This time''s big than, is not only can become our subordinate defeat? What''s so rare? "


    "Shidongye, shidongye." Wei Tianhe said helplessly: "do you know what your biggest problem is? That is, there is no ability, and there is no one in sight In fact, you should know better than anyone that if you didn''t meet the boss, you and I would have finished our life! "

 Chapter 1363

    Shi Dongye was obviously very afraid of Wei Tianhe. After Wei Tianhe said this, he not only didn''t dare to talk back, but also kept smiling with him. He looked like a dog slave. How could he have the style of angry against Xu Ning''er in the entrance examination of oakledore college?


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to our lounge as soon as possible." Wei Tianhe didn''t want to meet Cao Ke so early. He called on all the members of the hundred demons team to stop breathing together and walked by the door of the house where oakledore college was located. Looking at the posture, it was really similar to the thief!


    However, when they were far away from Cao Ke and ran into several other college team players on the way, Wei Tianhe didn''t want to escape any more! Lead their own team, in front of these players straight chest, head up, arrogant after, that kind of irresistible posture, as if they were born with white than others in general!


    Of course, in any case, baiyaoji is one of the five colleges in the world. After seeing them, the players in other colleges will inevitably feel flustered and scared. The so-called "name of people, shadow of trees" has accumulated a strong power for a long time, which makes the students in the five colleges have the qualification to look down on the world and look down on all living beings! This is the concrete embodiment of strength!


    Keke, it seems that it''s far away again


    After closing the door of the rest room, Wei Tianhe turned around and scanned his companions. He announced in a loud voice: "the competition in the Dabi group stage is about to start. As the team leader, I decided that I will not participate in all three group competitions! In other words, the five of you will take on the responsibility of the team to break out of the group successfully! If there are any accidents and blunders that lead to our team being eliminated, then it will be up to you to explain and apologize to the boss! Do you understand? "


    "Boss Wei, you are not going to take part in the group match?" After hearing Wei Tianhe''s words, all the rest of the members of the hundred demon team couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. They couldn''t understand what medicine Wei Tianhe was selling in his gourd! Shi Dongye stepped forward and asked in surprise: "before we left, didn''t the boss specially tell us that we should try our best to reach the final and win the championship of Dabi anyway? Wei boss, if you don''t fight, it will have a great influence on our team''s overall strength


    "I''ve thought about all you said!" Wei Tianhe said in a deep voice: "the boss''s order is to let us win the championship. That''s right. As for how to win the championship, we still need to think of our own ways and fight! We are in the lower half of the District, the overall strength is generally weak, with your ability, even if not with the devil rune, should also be able to easily deal with! For us, the real test, before the final only royal Gretz college this one! They are big than the seven consecutive champion, do not want to know very difficult! Therefore, I must try my best to keep my physical strength and energy, so that we can have the capital to compete with them! Do you understand? "


    After a pause, Wei Tianhe continued: "not only that, even if we can get through the Royal Gretz college, in the final, we are likely to face the old strong teams like oakledore college, moratus college, or ice college! If we don''t take some measures in advance, it will be very difficult for us to win the championship as we wish In particular, Cao Ke, who makes the boss very scared, can''t even see through his real strength! That kind of guy is the most terrible! Once we meet him, we may not be able to win in our heyday. You say, I don''t reserve some strength, OK


    Wei Tianhe''s words have been recognized by all the members of the team. In their opinion, Wei Tianhe is the spokesman of the boss in the team. Wei Tianhe''s words, to a large extent, can represent the boss! And boss, they can''t go against it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. Yuanli radio in the rest room of each college rang again: "please pay attention to the team participating in the Dabi group stage! Please pay attention to the team participating in the Dabi group stage! The official competition will start soon! Please all the teams of the second, fifth and eighth groups, gather at the back door of the source beast arena immediately, and take a boat to the second competition venue! The rest of the first, third, fourth, sixth and seventh teams, please send the team members to the preparation area and wait for the official notice of Dabie to come out! Thank you for your cooperation Broadcast again, broadcast again... "


    "Good!" After listening to the contents of the broadcast, Cao Ke stood up, clapped at all his teammates and said: "next, it''s up to you! I will watch your game in the box of our college! I hope you pay attention to safety and get good results! "


    "Come on! come on. Come on Orderly shout three slogans, the players of oakledore team, under the leadership of FA Wuchen, leave the foyer and go to the preparation area.


    After a few steps, he came to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who were at the end of the team. Cao Ke raised his arms, one left and one right, and held the two girls tightly in his arms. Then, he whispered to them: "don''t force everything, be careful!" After that, he gave the two girls a kiss on the cheek to show their concern and encouragement!


    Waiting for everyone''s back to disappear in front of him, Cao Ke smiles slightly, waves his hand to the red bean behind him and says: "let''s go, teacher. It''s meaningless to stay in the rest room. It''s time for us to be our audience."


    In the auditorium of Yuanshou arena, the official of Dabi specially arranged five private rooms for the five colleges, each with an area of about 50 square meters. Through the large one-way glass inside, the people in the private room can clearly see the whole scene of Yuanshou arena, but the audience in Yuanshou arena can''t see the situation in the private room, It''s a great place to enjoy the game.


    In addition to these, every private room is also equipped with perfect facilities, such as comfortable large animal skin sofa, Yuanli refrigerator for iced juice and other drinks, and even high-end goods such as Yuanli air conditioner and massage chair! It can be seen that, as the organizer of this year''s contest, Royal Gretz college has made great efforts in details!


    Of course, not everyone can enter such a good private room. Only VIP guests from the five colleges will be arranged in it. After all, people with such status and prestige as Maskell, the dean of oakledore college, can''t be said to sit with the general audience. That''s why this kind of private room appeared.


    As for why can Caoke and Hongdou enter the private room? In fact, this question is very easy to answer, that is, the direct authorization of President Maskell Because of some other reasons, President Maskell didn''t come to Yuanshou arena to watch the game as scheduled. However, although he didn''t come, he gave Hongdou the invitation to enter the private room before Cao Ke and others left. In this way, Hongdou could enter the private room to watch the performance of his players on the field without having to work hard Bored to stay in the lounge, staring at the white wall in a daze to pass the time.


    Anyway, Maskell''s move provides Cao Ke with considerable convenience. Cao Ke originally wanted to preserve his strength, and the private room is the best place for him to hide himself.


    All the way, he followed Hongdou to box 5, which belongs to oakledore college. Cao Ke was about to push the door. Suddenly, he heard a slight sound of footsteps. He turned his head curiously and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw two people, one high and one low, wrapped up in a big black cloak, coming towards him from the other end of the corridor, Finally, he stopped at the door of box 4, which represents baiyaoji college.


    Although Cao Ke couldn''t see the real appearance of these two people because of the cloak, he didn''t know why, but he felt very familiar with them from the bottom of his heart! Cao Ke was puzzled by this. With a frown, he stepped forward to the two mysterious men in black, stretched out his hand, and politely asked: "I''m Cao Ke from oakledore college. I don''t know what the two teachers or classmates of Bai Yaoji call me?"


    Something unexpected was that the two men in black didn''t want to talk to him at all! The little man in black, as if he didn''t see the arrival of Cao Ke, directly pushed the door of box 4 and quickly walked into the box! The tall man in black, with a slight droop of his head and a cold hum, raised his sleeve and threw it impolitely on Cao Ke''s outstretched hand. Then he didn''t speak. He flashed into the box and closed the door of the box heavily! The whole thing is a thousand miles away attitude.


    One side of the red bean see, not angry way: "Cao Ke, you have nothing to do to provoke hundred demon set people why? You don''t know that these guys from the demon clan are very eccentric! It''s a common thing that good intentions are not rewarded well. Don''t care too much! Come back quickly, the game will start soon


    Cao Ke looked at his hand, which was thrown away by the tall man in black robe, and frowned more tightly. Until Hongdou came and patted him on the shoulder, Cao Ke regained his mind. He watched the door of baiyaoji private room with doubts, and followed Hongdou to his own box.


    For Cao Ke poured a cup of red juice, red bean puzzled asked: "you seem to be very interested in the two people in black in the hundred demon collection just now, have you ever seen them before?"

 Chapter 1364

    Cao Ke took the juice and thought about it while drinking. After a while, he didn''t know for sure and said, "I felt two familiar smells from the two men in black, but I couldn''t accurately identify their real identities. Or, they used some things or skills to hide themselves intentionally... Then I think of my elder brother coming to me, I''ve talked about the whereabouts of my second brother. I''m a little bold to guess that the taller of the two men in black should be my second brother, Cao Chuan. That''s right! "


    "Big brother... Second brother..." red bean smell speech slightly surprised way: "really beyond my expectation! As far as I know, didn''t you fly from the living world to the heaven? So, the elder brother and the second brother in your mouth, just like you, broke through the way of heaven through their own efforts, and then came to heaven? The power of heredity is really powerful! I''ve seen a lot of people fly up, and I''m the first time that three brothers fly up together! Is this a miracle to some extent? "


    Cao Ke said with black lines: "teacher Hongdou, do you want to make me proud? miracle? This world may really exist, but it is absolutely not easy to see You are also my own person. I''ll tell you the truth. I really improve my strength through cultivation and fly to heaven. However, my elder brother Cao Hong and second brother Cao Chuan really don''t have such talent as me! The reason why they came to heaven, in the final analysis, is thanks to Sheng Laosheng hufei''s ferry people! "


    "It has something to do with the ferry people?" The more red beans listen, the more incredible they feel.


    "I don''t know the specific situation!" Cao Ke helplessly spread his hands and said: "when I was in the land of Lingtian, my elder brother and second brother were taken away by the ferry people one after another. I asked the ferry people who took them why, but they refused me with the excuse of" keeping secrets for customers ". I also met my elder brother after I came to the heaven, I know their general trend. "


    "Let''s not talk about those things that have nothing to do with Dabie!" After listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, the doubt in Hongdou''s heart was eliminated, and he soon adjusted his mind and put the discussion back on the right track: "didn''t you say you were not sure who the two men in black were? Then why can you guess that the tall man in black is your second brother? "


    Cao Ke drank two more mouthfuls of fruit juice and said, "brother told me that my second brother is in nancangzhou now! Even the little prince of the demon clan was able to regain power, and my second brother played a very important role in it. It can be said that the only person I know in the demon clan is my second brother! And from the tall man in black in baiyaoji, I can feel the familiar breath, which naturally reminds me of my second brother. Even if he deliberately covers up, he can''t avoid such a simple reasoning with strong evidence, can he


    "Also, teacher, you should remember that I just went over and tried to shake hands with the two men in black? As a result, the tall man in Black opened my hand impolitely, which was in line with the fact that my second brother and I didn''t deal with it. If the tall man in black was just a teacher of baiyaoji, he didn''t have to treat me like that! "


    "Considering the above two aspects, the tall man in black must be my second brother!"


    "If he is really your second brother, this time Dabi will be in some trouble!" Red bean was very worried. Through the window of the box, he took a look at the well arranged competition ground below, and then said in a deep voice: "your second brother has joined the hundred demons collection. If we meet, you will be very hesitant and afraid of him?"


    "Not that." Cao Ke shook his head indifferently and said: "teacher, you don''t know, my second brother and I are enemies that can''t be solved! When he was in Lingtian, he tried to kill me several times. If it wasn''t for my superior strength and brilliant martial arts, our Cao family would have staged a tragedy of fraternity long ago! To a certain extent, I even suspect that the ultimate goal of his coming to Dabie this time is my brother So, if our team and hundred demon set on, I will not be favoritism! On the contrary, I will try my best to beat my second brother so that he can''t move. Maybe we two brothers can have a good, quiet and thorough chat. "


    After putting the finished juice on the tea table, Cao Ke leaned his whole body on the sofa, closed his eyes for a while, and then said: "compared with competing with his second brother, what I care more about is his real intention here! According to my understanding of him, he belongs to the type of people who can''t get up early without profit. Is there anything he wants in this year''s contest? Or is he the so-called "dangerous person" in Mu Yao''s mouth who is hidden in the hundred demons collection team


    "Without real evidence, these can only be regarded as your guess and judgment at most!" Red bean patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and comforted him: "the most important task for us at this moment is to do ourselves well and strive to achieve better results than the last one! As for other things, we can only take a step at a time to see what we can do... Do you want juice? It tastes like lime


    "No, thank you, teacher." Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "I hope everything goes well! It''s just a competition between colleges. Everyone is fighting for an honor and a place. I don''t want to make it a mess by my second brother! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said that, he heard the sound of "Tongtong" outside the box, which is in the center of the field of the source beast fighting field The sound of three guns! Then, an extremely loud voice, through the source power amplifier, reached all the audience''s ears: "welcome to wuxiangcheng! I''m Qiu Feike, the live commentator of this big game! After the wonderful song and dance performance, we finally wait for today''s play! That''s the official group match of Dabie! Now, let''s welcome the two college teams in the opening battle of this year''s big contest with warm applause! They are the defending champion, the Royal Gretz college, and the first time to enter the big than the final stage of the competition, from the South Cangzhou shadow morning college


    With the host Qiu Feike''s voice down, two teams, a total of 10 players, in two neat lines, from the entrance into the center of the venue.


    Standing on both sides of chufick, the team leaders of Royal Gretz college and shadow academy came to chufick respectively, shook hands with each other, and exchanged the team flags of both sides regularly, in response to the competition principle of "friendship first, competition second".


    Red bean standing next to the floor glass window, after seeing such a situation, couldn''t help calling Cao Ke, who was still lying on the sofa, and said, "come and have a look! The captain of the Royal Gretz college is not your girlfriend Yang muyao


    "Well?" Cao Ke was stunned, then stood up and looked to the center of the source beast fighting field.


    "Qu Heng? How could it be him? Has his strength and leadership ability surpassed that of Mu Yao? " Cao Ke held his chin in one hand and said, "no! It''s reasonable to say that muyao''s six levels of advanced cultivation on that day can be regarded as the limit of cultivation that the young generation in heaven can reach. No matter how talented Qu Heng is, he should not be able to surpass muyao! "


    Red bean''s eyes lit up and said: "Cao Ke, do you think the Royal Gretz college will also realize the danger that the collection of hundred demons may bring to them, so it will make the decision to hide their strength just like you?"


    "You mean Mu Yao was deliberately hidden?" After listening to Hongdou''s words, Cao kesui nodded in agreement and said, "it''s very possible indeed!" It seems that we are not the only ones. We are very cautious. "


    "To be honest." Red bean can''t help but sigh: "other people''s Royal Gretz college, in the successful experience of participating in the big than, but really far more than we oakledore! The winner of seven consecutive championships is by no means a false name! In my opinion, even if there are dangerous people in the collection, it''s impossible to break through the block of the Royal Gretz college


    "The conclusion can''t be made so early..." Cao Ke said solemnly: "the specific situation can''t be determined until I really watch the game of the hundred demon team If it''s possible, I really hope Mu Yao doesn''t play at all, because once she is injured, I''m afraid I will lose the most basic calmness. This is not the result I want to get... "


    While Cao Ke and Hong Dou are chatting, the host Qiu Feike has already introduced the contestants of the two sides to the audience. The captains of the two teams return to the reserve area with their own teams, waiting for the final whistle.


    "Royal Gretz college vs. shadow college! First game, one on one! Both players step forward The referee of the competition, who took over the host Qiu Feike, came to the center of the field with a big stride, raised his hands and made a move to the players on both sides. Then, two figures leaped out of the crowd of players on both sides and fell in front of the referee.


    "Exchange names!" The referee continued to follow the procedure.


    "At the lower Royal Gretz college, Xu Xinan."


    "At shadow college, kirkutta."


    Bowing to each other, then, the two men in the referee''s a "game - start!" Under the command of, fight together!


    The whole source animal fighting field, also like a ignited explosive barrel, burst out in a flash of mountain and tsunami cry, completely boiling up

 Chapter 1365

    How could the new army film academy be the rival of Royal Gretz, one of the five old academies?


    In the cheering voice of tens of thousands of spectators (PS: of course, this contest was held at the Royal Gretz college. Therefore, at least 70% of the spectators who can come to watch the match are local or surrounding people in wuxiangcheng. It can be said that the Royal Gretz college is a one-sided cheering with the absolute benefit of the host, Nature is one of them, The Royal Gretz team swept the shadow morning Academy with a happy three game winning streak, that is, the score of 4-0! Yingchen academy, which is composed entirely of demon students, has no chance to resist, so it has no suspense to lose. The whole competition only lasts less than half an hour!


    Seeing this situation, red bean couldn''t help but praise: "to tell you the truth, when I received the order to lead the team to participate in this competition, I firmly thought that the strength of our college team was strong enough! Because only from the data on the paper, even if we are compared with the lineup when the last Royal Gretz academy won the championship, it''s not inferior! "


    "But after watching the first game, I realized how stupid and naive I was! We are making progress, and so is royal Gretz college! Apart from the hidden emperor Yang muyao, at least Qu Heng, who has achieved the cultivation above the sixth level of Tiandao, plus all the other players with the strength above the fourth level of Tiandao, can only use the word "terror" to describe them! The first college in the world deserves its reputation and deserves its reputation


    "This may be the most fundamental reason why the heaven trusts them and lets them shoulder the heavy task of sniping hundred demons." Cao Ke nodded and said: "if even a team of their level will be defeated by baiyaoji, then we must be more or less unlucky!" Perhaps, after entering the knockout, I have to go to Mu Yao to have a good talk


    In the box next to them, the two mysterious men in black are drinking from the old God, leaning comfortably on the sofa, looking at the situation in the arena through the floor glass window.


    Gently took off the hood of his head, the tall man in black showed his original face. Thin cheeks, shawl long hair, sword eyebrows, straight nose, square mouth, the whole image of a standard handsome man! It looks like Cao Ke! However, in the corner of his eyes, will unconsciously reveal a kind of inexplicable cold, let people see, will immediately produce a similar to the beast staring at the shivering feeling!


    No mistake! This tall man in black is Cao Ke''s second elder brother. There is no doubt about Cao Chuan!


    "Ha ha." With a smile, Cao Chuan held the cup in his hand and said to the shorter man in black with great interest, "isn''t it unexpected? The team of Royal Gretz college is a little too strong! It seems that we have been divided into a relatively weak lower half, which is not a good thing. In the face of the strongest Royal Gretz, it is really a bit reluctant to win the championship


    "Reluctantly?" The short man in black snorted and said in a deep voice, "in my dictionary, there is no such word as" reluctantly "! Liantian steel, one of the champion prizes, I am determined to win! This is related to whether I can successfully complete the master''s task! There must be no loss! "


    "No loss?" With a scornful smile, Cao Chuan said, "what you said is absolute and arbitrary, isn''t it? Wei Tianhe and their strength, you and I are very clear, even with your dark rune, they can pass the Royal Gretz, but what about the back? Don''t forget, and my good third brother, Cao Ke, the fighting hero of ghost pass, is waiting for them there Do you think that we, who have won the Royal Gretz college, still have the capital to compete for the final championship with the change of state like Cao Ke? "


    "Forget it!" The short man in black didn''t pay attention to Cao Chuan''s warning at all. He said with disdain, "I know Cao Ke better than you, who are brothers! When he was on the 017 star, his strength at most was about the third level of the way of heaven. Even though he kept on practicing these days, he could never reach the fifth level of the way of heaven, right? That kind of cultivation, let alone Wei Tianhe, even Shi Dongye can crush him, OK! "


    "In other words, if Cao Ke knows his own way, he will be eliminated by other teams before entering the final. Otherwise, I will give an order to Wei Tianhe to send Cao Ke to the final by any means! In this way, I can not only get the Tiangang I want most, but also avenge my family and kill two birds with one stone. Why not


    Hearing what the short man in Black said, Cao Chuan couldn''t help smiling and said, "well, since you are so sure, it''s superfluous for me to say anything else. I hope things will develop according to your expectations."


    With these words, Cao chuansui no longer spoke and sat there quietly watching the next game. The short man in black stood up, glanced at Cao Chuan and said, "I''ll give it to you first. If anything happens, please contact me as soon as possible."


    Cao Chuan frowned and blurted out: "are you really going there? You should know that there are many masters guarding there! Otherwise, let''s think of something else? It''s the stupidest thing to take risks alone


    When he got to the door of the box, the short man in black stopped and said to Cao Chuan without looking back: "sometimes, the most stupid behavior is often the most direct and effective! Don''t worry about me! If something can''t be done, I will retreat as soon as possible to ensure my safety! Besides, I really want to meet the dean of the famous Royal Gretz college, master Danting, as soon as possible! Now, isn''t it the best time? "


    Seeing the short man in black pushed the door open and left, Cao Chuan gave a wry smile and said helplessly: "I betrayed my family and my school just to win your smile. As a result, in your eyes, I''m just a pawn that can be used!..." Is it really worth what I''ve done? Or is it time for me to recover some of the interest that should belong to me from you? "


    The people in the box have their own thoughts. Naturally, the competition on the field will not be affected any more! After the opening battle between royal Gretz college and shadow college, there is a competition between the other two teams in group 6, Xiaofeng college and Avery college.


    Perhaps these two teams have seen the hope of successfully passing through the sixth group and entering the last 16. The competition between them is extremely fierce! Finally, after more than two hours of fighting, Xiaofeng academy won the game 3-1. However, their ace Xu Zeming was also seriously injured. It is estimated that they will not be able to play in the next battle with royal Gretz Academy.


    Looking at Xu Zeming who was carried to the medical car from afar, Cao Ke frowned deeply and pondered for a long time before he asked the red bean beside him: "teacher, do you think I should announce that there are dangerous people hidden in the team of baiyaoji? In that case, will other colleges be able to reduce such unnecessary casualties and work together to deal with baiyaoji and sabotage their plot to win the championship


    "How can that be?" Red bean waved his hand and said: "it''s just because Tianting doesn''t want to fall out with the demon clan that he chooses to deal with this matter by directly eliminating baiyaoji in Dabie. As a result, are you going to announce it to the world now? Isn''t that heaven''s painstaking effort completely wasted? When the time comes, the demon clan will make some more disturbances, and you cao Ke will be the culprit of destroying the stability and peace of the heaven


    "Keke..." after being taught by Hongdou, Cao Ke coughed awkwardly and scratched his head awkwardly, saying: "teacher, can I still not understand such a simple truth? I just think that everyone is fighting for a place to get through the competition, but I don''t know that there is a greater potential risk waiting for us! If you can avoid unnecessary consumption, you''d better avoid it! "


    Red bean patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "in your eyes, this" meaningless "is probably the most important thing in other people''s eyes! You have no desire or desire for Dabi''s achievements. That''s your own high ideological level! But you can''t impose your state of mind on others! Others hope to win honor and future for themselves through Dabi, even at the cost of injury and life! Ask, who will really want to care about hundred demon set is there any dangerous people? Why do you want to compete with them? "


    Everyone can tell the truth, and Cao Ke doesn''t want to waste time with Hongdou on this issue. Since there is no way to make the true face of baiyaoji public, Cao Ke simply chooses not to watch Dabie any more. He goes to the sofa at the back of the box, lies down with his head on his arms, and says to Hongxiu, "teacher, I''ll sleep for a while first! Waiting for the game of baiyaoji to start, please wake me up again Save of I see other college player get hurt, in the heart more and more not a taste


    Although Cao Ke''s words are full of vitality, red beans can hear an obvious taste of cherishing the world Maybe even Cao Ke didn''t notice it. He didn''t know what to start with. His focus has unconsciously extended from relatives, lovers and friends to his home and country!


    Hundreds of years later, some people use these two brilliant words to explain the change of Cao Ke, and these two words are the most familiar "growth"!

 Chapter 1366

    In the next few battles, the results were basically the same, and the stronger college won. The traditional strong teams like Bingfeng and Qiongyun even beat down their opponents with the power of destroying the enemy! It shows a very strong momentum and a firm determination to win the championship.


    However, just as Cao Ke expected, in order to make his team achieve better results, all the players in each team have done their best, which will inevitably lead to some accidents, leading to injury! Before the start of the group match, the official of Dabi has prepared four medical vehicles for two competition venues. What everyone did not expect is that these four medical vehicles soon entered a busy state of continuous rotation! One by one, the wounded were sent to the medical department of Royal Gretz College for treatment! Thus, the intensity of Dabi can be seen!


    In this tense atmosphere, I don''t know how long it took for Cao Ke to wake up by red bean.


    Trying to open his drowsy eyes, Cao Ke looked around in confusion and asked red bean subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Is it on fire? "


    Dare feeling, red beans wake up Cao Ke that moment, Cao Ke is doing a fire dream! Suddenly wake up, Cao Ke for a while and a half can not distinguish between dream and reality, the whole person is completely in a state of ignorant circle!


    "What''s the fire? Are you confused? " Red bean not angry glanced at Cao Ke, said: "our college competition is about to start, do you want to come and have a look?"


    "Ah oh Here we are Cao Ke quickly regained his mind, stood up from the sofa, followed red beans, and walked to the floor glass window.


    He wiped his face hard to wake up as soon as possible. Then, Cao kecai looked at the center of the field and saw that five players from oakledore college team were gathering together to discuss what should be tactics. However, as their opponents, the team of flying sword academy, who entered the final stage of the big match for the first time in history, seems to be extremely careful. Everyone''s face is filled with a kind of dignity. It is obvious that they do not have much expectation and confidence in whether they can defeat such strong players as oakledore Academy.


    Seeing this situation, Cao Ke could not help but feel a little dispirited. He held his head in his hands and said blandly: "if I had known that our opponents in this battle were flying swords, I should have continued to sleep! Get up and watch their game? It''s a waste of my time! There is no practical significance at all! "


    Red bean afraid of Cao Ke really ran back to sleep, quickly grabbed his wrist, said: "no matter how the opponent, after all, this is our first game, look at you tired to death?"


    Cao Ke nodded helplessly and said perfunctorily, "OK, have a look, have a look!" With these words, Cao Ke walked to the refrigerator, took out two bottles of juice drinks, threw one bottle of red beans, opened another bottle, raised his neck and drank more than half of them.


    It''s no wonder that Cao Ke doesn''t pay attention to the flying sword Academy. After the competition, whether it''s the first two single games or the last group game, the team of oakledore academy shows an absolute crushing state to the flying sword academy!


    Gong Xiaoyu, who was the first to appear, did not even use Cao Ke''s nine turn skill, so he easily knocked his opponent to the ground. Sheng Keren, the second to appear, even failed to make a move. Her opponent was afraid to surrender! Let her be bloodless and win the next game! As for the final group battle, FA Wuchen, Jing Yuntian and Anfield surrounded the three players of Feijian Academy. They beat one of them like a child in a group fight. As a result, the referee on the scene was afraid of causing human life. Then they terminated the competition and declared oakledore academy the winner!


    Such a one-sided competition, and wonderful two words simply can not be linked to the edge! In particular, the "despicable" performance of flying sword academy, which was almost abandoned directly, made tens of thousands of audience feel very angry! For a moment, the whole source of animal fighting field boos everywhere, rotten eggs, rotten bananas and other garbage, such as rain from the bleachers flew into the field, attracted Dabi''s security guards quickly out to maintain order, which quickly put down this wave of riots.


    "Hoo The long out of breath, red bean side gently patted his chest, while Caoke said: "fortunately, the strength of our opponent is very weak, let us easily get three points at the same time, there is no injury, for the next game against the strength of canglan college, laid a good foundation."


    After listening to red bean''s words, Cao Ke could not help but curl his lips and said: "according to the teacher, you mean that the guys of Feijian academy lost to us because of their strength?"


    "Or else?" Red bean is very surprised way: "only strength can decide performance! The strength of Feijian academy is not as good as ours. It''s natural to lose like this! "


    "No, no!" Cao Ke shook his head with a smile and said: "the flying sword academy is not without the strength to make trouble for us! How can the overall ability of Feijian college be poor if it can stand out from the preliminary contest participated by thousands of teams? They are so easily defeated by us, in the final analysis, or because they don''t want to fight us! Well... What should I say¡® Have you always heard of the saying "play a pig and eat a tiger?"


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger? You say flying sword academy is playing pig and eating tiger? " Red bean can''t believe: "how is this possible? Who doesn''t do his best for the results? What''s the advantage of playing a pig and eating a tiger for Feijian? Lose three points for nothing? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "teacher, like others, you are influenced by the atmosphere of not surrendering and disdaining surrendering in heaven! In fact, surrender does not necessarily mean only humiliation and shame. At certain times, it can play a stronger role than strength itself! "


    "Let''s take the flying sword Academy in our battle for example! In my observation, their individual strength is not weak, most of them are above the third level of heaven! If they play with us seriously, it is estimated that it will take us at least one and a half to two hours to win. After all, the strength of both sides is there. The average advantage of a large level of cultivation can guarantee us to win, but it can''t guarantee us to crush our opponents like now! "


    "In that case, why did we crush the flying sword Academy in the end?" Cao Ke asked himself, "that''s because the original plan of flying sword academy is to give up the competition with us! That is to say, those who change their direction will surrender to us Red bean teacher, you should pay attention to that the surrender I''m talking about here is not a true surrender, but an effective strategy for the group match! "


    "Oakledore college is famous. Everyone knows that we are one of the top five colleges. Everyone knows that our team strength is extraordinary! Flying sword academy is no exception! Not only that, the flying sword academy has a very clear understanding of the real strength of their own players! They know that even if they try their best, there should be no way to get the score they want from us! Under such circumstances, the smart flying sword college can only take the second place. After fooling away the battle with us, it can compete with the remaining canglan college and Qianyue college with relatively complete strength for the second place in this group! "


    "Teacher, you can imagine that if canglan college and Qianyue college, like other colleges, fight with us in the next battle, then they will be severely and violently hit by us! At that time, the flying sword college, which has basically complete personnel and strength, will face the remnant battle of canglan and Qianyue college. If you want to win, the probability will certainly increase a lot! "


    "One loss and two wins, such a result is more than enough to ensure that Feiyue college can get out of the group! They lost to us in the spiteful way of semi surrender, but by our hand, they greatly weakened the strength of canglan and Qianyue, and recommended them to enter the top 16! If everything goes according to the script designed by them, all you can remember is that "flying sword academy has created a miracle and entered the top 16 in the final stage of the first big competition". Who will pay attention to whether they have lost to us or surrendered to us? So, in exchange for a greater honor in the future, hum, flying sword academy is doing a good job in this business


    "So it is!" After Cao Ke''s explanation, red bean suddenly opened up: "surrender is such a shameful behavior. It can have such an effect even if you make good use of it... Cao Ke, today you really open my eyes as a teacher!"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Cao Ke waved his hand casually and said: "as the captain of the college team, I have the obligation to analyze the opponent''s strategy and tactics. In fact, in the final analysis, we don''t have to care so much about the choice of Feijian college, because even if they enter the top 16, they can''t be the opponents of Qiongyun College''s powerful team. I''ve said so much, just to let you understand that in addition to the necessary strength, they have to rely on their flexible brain to win! "


    Just as Cao Ke''s voice had just fallen and red bean had not yet had time to answer, the host Qiu Feike''s voice rang out again in the source beast arena: "everyone be quiet! Be quiet! Just now, the team of oakledore academy won with absolute advantage. As the audience, we should bless them. For the failed flying sword academy, we should also send some comfort and encouragement, instead of booing them! After all, they have tried their best. In the face of one of the five colleges, I''m afraid no one has a chance to resist! "

 Chapter 1367

    For the explanation and admonishment of the host Qiu Feike, the vast majority of the audience at the scene obviously did not buy it. The voice of dissatisfaction, which was finally suppressed by the security guards, resounded over the source beast arena once again! The security guards, who had just retreated from the field, rushed back with sticks, shouting to the audience to shut up as soon as possible, so as not to affect the normal operation of Dabie.


    In order to prevent the further expansion of the situation, chufick had to give up the speech that he had been prepared for a long time, and directly through the source power amplifier, he yelled at the top of his voice: "next, let''s invite the hundred demons team of the seventh group and the atagreen team to come on the stage, and prepare for the next battle!"


    You don''t have to say that chufick''s words had a very good effect! There''s another wonderful game to watch, and the audience''s attention will be effectively diverted immediately. Everyone is originally watching the excitement. Since there is excitement to watch, who will go to tangle the competition process of oakledore college and Feijian college It didn''t take a few minutes, and there was no more abuse in the whole yuan beast fighting field. All that was left was the expectation and cheering for the hundred demons collection and the atagreen team!


    "It''s going to start at last!" Holding both arms of red bean, a dignified face said: "at present, the focus of all the problems, that is, the team members of Baiyao collection, let me have a good look, in your body, what kind of danger is hidden in the end!"


    "Teacher Hongdou, I advise you not to hold too much hope." On one side, Cao Ke, who was still a rascal, shook the juice in his hand and said with a smile: "since I can think of hiding strength, the dangerous person in baiyaoji will probably think of the same way! After all, what he wants to fight against is all the college team players he can meet. If he really comes up, he will fight in person, fight all the way to the Royal Gretz college, or even enter the final, then he will be a complete head Teaser! "


    "How do you say that?" Red bean some puzzled way: "hide strength, in order to better complete the bitter battle behind, I can understand this, but this dangerous person, why can''t come up to fight? Is there anything else he can be afraid of? "


    "Of course!" Cao Ke was very sure: "teacher, don''t forget that this dangerous person is specially concerned by heaven! This shows that he must be on the opposite side of heaven! Tianting is now worried about the stability of Tianjie and doesn''t want to make a big deal of this matter. However, if Tianting confirms that his strength can''t be stopped by the Royal Gretz college or our oakledore college, Tianting will personally appoint experts to secretly let them gather all demons, even if they win the final championship, There''s no way to take back the prize that belongs to the champion! "


    "On the other hand, in order to prevent Tianting from discovering and understanding its own details earlier, baiyaoji will choose the same hidden strength as me if it has a little brain. In this way, Tianting is not sure whether it really should do it in person. It can only continue to observe in the dark, thus leaving baiyaoji space, time and space to achieve its goal And opportunity


    "As you say, it''s meaningless for us to observe the battle of baiyaoji now?" Red bean slightly anxious way.


    "How can it be meaningless?" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "the competition system of Dabi is better than that of other teams in the end, but the comprehensive combat strength of each team! Hundred demon concentration, in addition to the dangerous person, the rest of the players can achieve what kind of level, is also the focus of our special attention Maybe we can find some clues on them to prove the real origin and identity of this dangerous person? "


    "That''s true!" Red bean nodded with approval and said: "I know a little about the opponent that hundred demons will face this time, that is, atagreen college, because atagreen was originally in West Cloud State with oakledore. A long time ago, he challenged us to fight for the position of the leader in the academic field of West Cloud state! If they come to fight against baiyaoji, they can test the weight of baiyaoji accurately


    "Oh?" Cao Ke heard the speech and said with great interest: "so, this atagreen college is quite powerful? Dare to challenge us as one of the five colleges


    "It depends on who to compare with." Red bean took a sip of the juice and said, "it''s true that atagreen once had the same level as our oakledore, but that was thousands of years ago! With the passage of time, atagreen is pulled further and further away by us. Now, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to compete with the second team of our college! "


    "The main reason why I say atagreen can test the true level of Baiyao Ji is their unyielding spirit handed down from ancient times! That is to say, they, atagreen, are the most determined members of the whole heaven who advocate not to surrender and fight to the end Think for yourself, even if your accomplishments have the upper hand, when you meet an opponent who is not afraid of death at all, how much pressure will you face? "


    "So it is¡° Cao Ke listened to the explanation of red bean, couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction, and said to himself: "it''s really interesting!"


    The later development of things, indeed, and red beans expected almost the same!


    Shi Dongye, who is the first one to fight in baiyaoji, is in great trouble in the fight with Linda, the ace of atagreen! Linda, whose cultivation has reached the fourth level of the way of heaven, uses a completely hopeless fighting method to suppress Shi Dongye, who is the fourth level of the way of heaven. He can''t turn the situation around even if he tries his best! Two people you come and I go, full play for almost an hour, Shi Dongye is relying on a stronger source of force foundation, found a small mistake of Linda, a punch hit on Linda''s shoulder, will Linda the whole person out of the arena range, this is lucky to get the first game for hundred demon set!


    But in the second one-on-one battle, the members of baiyaoji were not so lucky! There is still no effective way to deal with atagreen''s desperate playing style. The players of baiyaoji unfortunately lost the game in the case of dominant strength, and finally broke out the first surprise since the start of this big game!


    If baiyaoji is defeated by atagreen in the last group battle, they will lose the initiative to fight for the group leader! It may even endanger their qualification situation In order to prevent this passive situation, Shi Dongye can only send people to the lounge to find the captain Wei Tianhe, hoping that Wei Tianhe can change his mind, come out to lead the team through the difficulties of atagreen, and get the precious three points as he wishes.


    However, Shi Dongye obviously underestimated Wei Tianhe''s determination! After receiving the information of Shi Dongye''s call for help, Wei Tianhe just calmly replied: "take responsibility and solve it yourself!" After that, he closed his eyes again and leaned against the wardrobe in the rest room as if he had fallen asleep.


    Wei Tianhe didn''t agree to help, and Shi Dongye had to work hard to find a way. Under the repeated urging of the referee, Shi Dongye decided to play in person, leading two members of the demon clan who he trusted to enter the competition arena.


    As a result, of course, baiyaoji won the final victory! However, as the team''s general, Shi Dongye, who shouldered more important tasks, was attacked by the desperate atagreen players. Although he was lucky to save his life, he was also seriously injured. He could only be carried down from the challenge arena by his teammates. It seems that he can''t recover in a short time.


    Such a tragic result, let the audience see the scene is still not enough, shout fun! Completely forget before oakledore college and flying sword college competition unhappy, excited to line up waves of people, singing the war song! For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole yuan beast fighting field reached a climax! The contestants from other colleges were stunned. They really couldn''t understand why the most powerful and the worst performance of the five colleges, baiyaoji, was cheered by the audience?


    Glancing at the red bean standing in front of the landing glass window, Cao Ke laughed and said: "if the strength of atagreen college can be stronger, it''s a better choice for heaven to find them to snipe baiyaoji, because they have the spirit of fearlessness that other colleges don''t have! In front of them, the people of baiyaoji are just like quails. They only wash their necks to be slaughtered! "


    Red bean shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that atagreen has only spirit, but not as smart as the flying sword academy! You see, their strength is still very good. If they also study the flying sword academy, they simply surrender to baiyaoji, and then compete with the other two teams in the same group for the remaining qualification. Then, they are likely to become one of the top 16. "


    "But now, atagreen has done his best, half of his players are disabled, waiting for the next battle, they may not even have the team to play! In this way, is not the other two teams cheap in vain? Is it easy to let out the easily available qualification quota? "


    "That''s the end of relying on brute force instead of thinking." Cao Ke summed up and said: "such a team, in fact, is too much emphasis on their own honor, will be so paranoid! In fact, they did not think clearly, how can we really get a higher honor! Blindly reckless, can only be trampled on by others, as a sad reminder of the stepping stone Ah! It''s no wonder that they, atagreen, will be reduced from a high school that we call upon to such a desolate scene. He deserves it

 Chapter 1368

    Seeing that atagreen college, which he adored, was almost worthless by Cao Kebian, and Hongdou was somewhat dispirited, he simply cut off the topic and said, "let''s talk about our main goal, baiyaoji! What about? Through this battle, can you have a clear understanding of the strength of other members of Baiyao group? "


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "yes, according to my observation, all members of the hundred demon collection team should have reached the fourth level of the heavenly way, which seems to have become the most basic configuration and level of the five colleges in this competition!"


    "Compared with our college, there is still a certain gap in baiyaoji. After all, the strength of Keren and Xiaoyu has already surpassed the fifth level of Tiandao!..." If baiyaoji really only has this fight, and they show such a little ability, then we don''t need to worry about the Royal Gretz college at all, because they are not the opponents of the Royal Gretz college at all! It''s just a matter of time or time to be eliminated! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly remembered something and said to red bean in a deep voice: "Oh, teacher, I almost forgot a very important thing! Hundred demon set in this game that captain, should be called Shi Dongye, this person''s origin is more complex! He also participated in the entrance examination of our college, but in the examination, he was directly eliminated by Mr. Xu Ninger because of his unsatisfactory results! These details, originally there is nothing to care about, which test does not have a penultimate first? However, the strange thing is why he appeared in the team of baiyaoji? What''s more, why did his cultivation reach the fourth level of heaven by leaps and bounds? "


    After a pause, Cao Ke''s expression seemed to be a little hesitant. After a long time of consideration, he continued: "also, I met Shi Dongye on the 017 star. At that time, he was one of several subordinates who followed Liu Hongyu and slaughtered many of our college students..."


    "What did you say? There''s something else about Liu Hongyu?! It''s the notorious female devil, isn''t it? " Cao Ke''s words, like a bolt from the blue, directly shocked the whole red bean on the spot!


    I can''t help but be shocked! As you can remember, when oakledore college sent outstanding students to the semi Wild Planet 017 for training, Liu Hongyu mysteriously appeared and led stropa, Wei Tianhe, Shi Dongye and others to set up ambush and attack one by one, killing almost all the people in oakledore college! Only Cao Ke and other five people came back safely. For a moment, this incident caused a great disturbance in the whole heaven, shaking the heaven, and sending out heavenly soldiers. All over the world wanted to find out Liu Hongyu!


    However, Liu Hongyu, who has long been aware of the bad situation, leads her subordinates to nancangzhou, which has the weakest ruling power in the heaven, to seek the help of Cao Chuan, who is already in control of the demon clan! With Cao Chuan''s umbrella, it will be more difficult for the heaven to find out Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts Time dragged on for a long time, the whole storm will slowly subside.


    However, as a teacher of the victimized college, Hongdou''s memory of the name Liu Hongyu must be more profound than that of other people in the heaven! So, now Cao Ke just mentioned it a little, and red bean reacted immediately.


    "It turns out that the so-called dangerous person is Liu Hongyu, the female devil head!" Red bean''s face is gloomy, clenching his teeth, indignant way: "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort! I''m also looking for her to avenge those dead schoolboys and schoolgirls! I didn''t expect that she would come to the door by herself! "


    Seeing that red bean''s emotion was getting more and more excited, Cao Ke frowned, grabbed red bean''s wrist and said harshly: "teacher! Calm down! Now what appears in front of us is just Shi Dongye, an insignificant little follower! Whether he knows Liu Hongyu''s specific position and details is still unknown! If you go to find him at this time, it''s very easy to scare the snake and arouse Liu Hongyu''s vigilance! In that case, it will be more and more difficult for us to find Liu Hongyu again. "


    Red bean looked at Cao Ke up and down, and said in a cold voice: "I know that you and the female devil Liu Hongyu used to be a very good couple! You don''t want to stop me because you want to trap me so that I can''t trace her


    Cao Ke was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that red bean would say such a thing to him.


    Red bean also took advantage of Cao Ke''s stupefied work, threw away Cao Ke''s big hand, turned and rushed to the door of the box.


    However, Hongdou underestimated Cao Ke''s reaction ability and speed. Just as her hand was about to touch the gate, Cao Ke, who had been in a daze before, suddenly spread out and leaped to Hongdou with the speed of streamer. She grabbed Hongdou''s shoulder and took Hongdou to the left. All she heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, red bean was dragged away from the door by Cao Ke, and pressed on the wall of the box. Holding hands and chest close to the chest, it was hard to move!


    Feeling the breath of Cao Ke''s breath on his cheek, red bean could not help blushing, some shy and some angry said: "what are you doing? Do you really want to defend your former girlfriend, Liu Hongyu, as I worried? "


    "I didn''t mean to defend her!" At the critical moment, where does Cao Ke have time to take care of the incompatibility between men and women? Almost the tip of the nose with red beans roared: "the reason why I can tell you the origin of Shi Dongye is that in my heart, I don''t have any selfishness! I also want to find Liu Hongyu and ask her to give an account to our college and the whole world! Please believe me! And do as I say


    Red bean can clearly detect the sweat oozing from Cao Ke''s palm clenching her wrist! At this moment, red bean suddenly felt very sorry for Cao Ke! Because she clearly knows that Cao Ke is also one of the victims of 017. It must be very hard to see her classmates killed by her former lover! In any case, I really shouldn''t doubt Cao Ke''s loyalty to oakledore college. It''s like throwing salt on Cao Ke''s wound!


    With this kind of cognition, Hongdou began to try her best to calm down... After five minutes, she took a breath and said to Cao Ke, "OK, just like you said, I listen to you. In this way, you should let me go! It''s a little too... Uncomfortable to be in such a position as we are now! "


    Seeing that Hongdou was finally relieved, Cao Ke finally put down the big stone in his heart. He quickly stepped back two steps and opened a certain distance from Hongdou. Cao Ke was very embarrassed and said: "sorry, teacher, I know that I''m a little abrupt about your action, but please read that I''m in a hurry. Don''t have the same opinion with me."


    "These are not problems!" Red bean got up from the wall, stood up straight, hung his head, while finishing some of his messy clothes, said to Cao Ke: "you can tell me directly, what should I do?"


    "Cough." Cao Ke coughed twice to ease his embarrassment, then said to Hongdou in a deep voice: "isn''t Shi Dongye seriously injured? If the dangerous figure in the hundred demon team is not ready to appear in the group match, then he will certainly think of some ways to treat Shi Dongye! So that he can recover at a faster speed, lead the team and get out of the group smoothly. "


    "Oh." Red bean suddenly said: "are you going to let me send someone to monitor Shi Dongye, who is seriously injured, to see who is doing extra treatment for him. In this way, we may find the real identity of the dangerous person, and even lead Liu Hongyu out?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Cao Ke said firmly: "it''s our top priority to find dangerous people and complete the task assigned by heaven! Liu Hongyu or something can be regarded as an incidental event when we complete the task! "


    "I see!" Red bean nodded his head, said: "such as Shi Dongye such a small person, at most is the bait we use! Our main goal, in fact, should be on the dangerous people hidden behind him and Liu Hongyu! If I ran out to find Shi Dongye rashly just now, it would certainly attract the attention of the other party, which would make the other party prefer to give up Shi Dongye, an unimportant chess piece, and hide themselves well, so that we don''t find their whereabouts! "


    "So, teacher, everything you want to do now must be carried out in secret!" Cao Keshun continued with the meaning of Hongdou: "it''s better to inform the college and let them send some experts specialized in criminal investigation to support us. As long as the dangerous person and Liu Hongyu show up, we will let them completely come back and never return, and they will be folded in this city of no appearance!"


    "Or do you think more comprehensively?" Knowing Cao Ke''s real intention, red bean put down her mustard, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder with a smile and said, "no problem! I''ll take Shi Dongye! As long as there is anything unusual, I will come back to inform you at the first time! "


    Speaking of this, red bean is a turn, directly out of the door of the box, disappeared in the blink of an eye. This time, Cao Ke didn''t want to stop her any more. He just looked at her back and her face was dignified.


    "Little jade, little jade." Shaking his head helplessly, Cao Ke said to himself with a bitter smile: "are you really hiding behind this collection of demons and being regarded by the heaven as a dangerous person who can endanger the safety of the whole heaven?" I don''t want to confront you, and I don''t want to be your enemy! Can''t we go back to the sweet time when we used to love each other and be lovers foreve

 Chapter 1369

    When the first round of the competition of the five teams who stayed at the Yuanshou arena was over, the sky gradually faded down, and Dabie''s first day came to an end in this kind of excitement with both accidents and madness. The audience orderly exits from the gate, the time for dinner, the time for the party. And the contestants can choose to return to their respective stations from the back door to rest and prepare for the more intense battle tomorrow, or they can stay in the lounge to sum up the gains and losses, learn from experience, and even arrange the next tasks and tactics.


    At Cao Ke''s request, the team of oakledore college simply disbanded on the spot, and everyone went to find their favorite projects to relax. After all, it''s only the group stage now. With oakledore team''s strength and state, it''s not necessary to be as dignified and serious as other colleges.


    After inquiring about the whereabouts of Hongdou from Cao Ke, FA Wuhen decides to go to Hongdou and follow Hongdou to monitor the injured Shi Dongye. Unable to withstand Jing Yuntian''s hard work, Anfield agreed to accompany him to the famous night market near Royal Gretz college. As for Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters, they naturally keep Cao Ke in the middle. They sing and follow each other. We will follow you wherever you go!


    To be honest, Cao Ke did not expect that the second daughter would make such a choice! According to what Cao Ke meant, the day had just gone through a war. It was hard to get to the evening. The second girl should return to the room at the fastest speed. The PS mask: the cough and the cough, the sky is ever young, and what mask does it need? How can you walk around with yourself when you should sleep beauty sleep?


    However, facts have proved that for women''s mind, today''s Cao Ke is still unable to guess! Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu stick to him like two pieces of cowhide plaster. Cao Kegen couldn''t get rid of them!


    There is no way, Cao Ke also can only take two girls, together out of the source of animal fighting field, came to the Royal Gretz college not far away from a gorgeous decoration, atmosphere quiet dessert shop. There, Yang muyao, who had made an appointment with him for a long time, had been waiting for him for a long time!


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, Yang muyao didn''t come to his appointment alone! Beside Yang muyao, there is Qu Heng with a look of disgust. Looking at his appearance, it seems that it is a very hard work to follow Yang muyao to meet Cao ke this time!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Cao Ke scratched his head and said to Yang muyao: "it seems that there are many unexpected people participating in today''s game."


    Before Yang muyao could reply, Qu Heng hummed coldly and said: "who do you blame? Isn''t it because you, a playboy, are willing to be merciful wherever you go? I always have some young girls around me who are full of love. I don''t know how good they are. It''s a great show! "


    "Xiao Ming, how to speak?" Hearing this, Yang muyao said to Qu Heng angrily, "Cao Ke, they are guests from afar. Is your attitude used to treat guests? Besides, Cao Ke and your cousin, I have a history. No matter what the reason is, you should respect him! You can''t be presumptuous without being big or small! "


    "Not in the way, not in the way!" Cao Ke quickly stood up for the two brothers and sisters to make ends meet: "we are all our own people. There''s no need to be so tense when we meet! Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk? Why don''t you hurry in and talk at the door? "


    Yang muyao, who has recovered all her memory, certainly knows that Cao Ke can say so. If she doesn''t argue with Qu Heng, it''s all in her face! If Qu Heng has nothing to do with Yang muyao, Cao Ke will rush forward and fight with Qu Heng for hundreds of rounds. He won''t give up until he gets Qu Heng down! After all, in his words just now, Qu Heng was somewhat disrespectful to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters. To some extent, he has already touched Cao Ke''s red line!


    In the heart of inexplicable a burst of gratitude, Yang muyao rushed to Cao Ke''s side, took the initiative to extend his hand, with a friendly smile on his face, said to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu: "two sisters, let''s get to know each other again! My name is Yang muyao. Like you, I am also one of Cao Ke''s girlfriends


    Yang muyao, who is that? The most famous beauty in the world, the pride of the Royal Gretz college, the only daughter of Yang Wudi, one of the top five in the world, and the princess of heaven Such people, actually use this kind of approachable, oh, no! The words "approachable" are not enough to describe the feelings Yang muyao brings to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! In their eyes, Yang muyao is really like her sister, so kind, so intimate, there is no barrier at all!


    "Er... How are you, sister muyao? I''m Sheng Keren."


    "Hello, sister muyao, I''m gong Xiaoyu!"


    The second daughter also learned from Yang muyao and introduced herself one after another. Then, Yang muyao, holding Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s hands, walked to the dessert shop first, leaving only Cao Ke and Qu Heng''s "brother-in-law" and "brother-in-law". If you look at me, I''ll look at you. Don''t mention the awkward feeling in your heart!


    He found a quiet place near the window and ordered a few dishes of snacks and drinks. Then Qu Heng, who was determined in his work, drew the topic directly to the main line of this gathering: "that Cao Ke, it''s so late, what do you want my cousin to come out for? You should know that although my cousin has recovered her memory and thought of your past, you can''t have any deviant behavior without my uncle''s consent! Such as this pro... ER! Ah! Cough cough!... "


    Before Qu Heng finished speaking, Yang muyao quickly picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth, making him unable to express his meaning to Cao Ke clearly. He could only cough with the crumbs of cake!


    While pretending to help Qu Heng pat his back, Yang muyao leaned to Qu Heng''s ear and whispered: "if you can''t speak, please shut your mouth for me! If I hear anything I don''t want to hear from you again, don''t blame me... "Speaking of this, Yang muyao also stretched out her little fist and shook it in front of Qu Heng, which made Qu Heng''s face change. She quickly covered her mouth and her face was full of fear.


    After finally solving the "annoying" Qu Heng, Yang muyao turned around with a smile, nodded to Cao Ke and other three people, and said: "I''m really sorry, my cousin doesn''t know why recently, he''s a little nervous, so we don''t have to pay attention to him Eat, eat, this family''s dessert is quite good! I used to come here a lot! I''m sure I won''t let you down! "


    Seeing Yang muyao''s "lovely" side, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can''t help but look at each other and smile. They gradually let go of their bad feelings for her and enjoy delicious snacks together.


    Cao Ke is very satisfied to see the three women there big piece of flower, heart oil ran gave birth to a happy feeling. Then, Cao kecai''s expression changed and asked Yang muyao in a deep voice: "muyao, I see you didn''t appear in today''s competition. Do you want to save your strength and deal with the war with baiyaoji in the best condition?"


    Yang muyao was slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "that''s right! Tianting only gave us the task of sniping the hundred demons collection of the Royal Gretz college, but did not provide us with any information about the specific combat effectiveness of the hundred demons collection team, which makes me dare not trust big and retain strength, which seems to be the most powerful method and means I can take the initiative to choose. "


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao also gave Cao ke a deep glance, and then said: "in fact, it''s not just me. It seems that Cao Ke didn''t fight on behalf of oakledore college today! It seems that we all have the same idea. We are all ready to use "good steel" in "blade."


    "But is your caution really necessary?" On one side, Gong Xiaoyu, who was not willing to speak, but was frank, said: "from the performance of the hundred demon team today, their strength seems to be very limited! No wonder it''s called the worst of the five colleges! The boat nearly capsized in the sewer


    "Things are not as simple as they seem!" Yang muyao waved her hand and said sternly: "there are only four people in baiyaoji today, and there are two other people. I don''t know whether it is the tactical arrangement or other reasons. They didn''t appear in public. There are huge variables. If we play because of the performance of their four players, If we think that they are not vulnerable at all, then I''m afraid we will lose out in the end! "


    Listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke could not help but feel quite at ease and said, "muyao, if you can think like this, I''m basically relieved! One of the things I want to remind you today is that you should not underestimate the enemy. Baiyaoji is not just incompetent as we see today. Behind them, there may be a more powerful role than you and me! To find out the character and stop his conspiracy is our main task in this big contest


    "A more powerful character?" Yang muyao recognized the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words and asked, "have you made some preliminary judgments about it?"


    Cao Ke did not hide, nodded: "that''s right! In my opinion, this year''s hundred demons collection should have something to do with Liu Hongyu! "

 Chapter 1370

    "Liu Hongyu?" Yang muyao can''t help frowning at Cao Ke''s words. She looks at Qu Heng, and then asks Cao Ke, "is Liu Hongyu the culprit for the huge casualties caused by your oakledore college on the 017 star?"


    "Besides her, who can make Cao Ke so afraid?" Sheng Keren took over the conversation and said, "if it''s just a simple enemy, it''s easier to deal with... Sister muyao, you may not know that Liu Hongyu, the famous female devil, was one of Cao Ke''s girlfriends."


    "Oh?" Sheng Keren''s words immediately aroused Yang muyao''s great interest. She looked at Cao Ke with a deep smile. Yang muyao said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that Cao Ke in our family has this ability. Even Liu Hongyu, who dares to be enemies with the whole world, dares to like it. The taste is very strong!"


    Cao Ke immediately raised a black line and waved his hand awkwardly: "it''s all about old sesame and rotten millet. What''s the use of mentioning these now? What we need to pay attention to now, as I said before, should be the culprit who hides behind the hundred demons collection and really controls the hundred demons collection. Is it Liu Hongyu? If this matter really has something to do with Liu Hongyu, then we must make a good plan next, and see how to gather all the strength to fight against her finally! "


    "You''ve all dealt with this Liu Hongyu." Qu Heng said solemnly: "her cultivation, just like what is said by the outside world, has reached the eighth level of the terrible way of heaven?"


    "Isn''t it that mysterious? "The eighth order of heaven?" Sheng Keren looked at Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu, shook his head and said, "how many people in the whole heaven have reached the eighth level of heaven? According to my estimation, Liu Hongyu''s strength should be around the fourth or fifth order of the way of heaven. "


    "No!" Cao Ke said firmly: "although Keren''s judgment is not absolutely wrong, there must be a huge gap between it and reality!"


    In the face of Cao Ke''s contradictory remarks, Yang muyao''s group all felt that some monks were confused. Gong Xiaoyu stuffed the dim sum in his hand into his mouth and asked Cao Ke vaguely, "what do you mean? Keren''s judgment is right, but there is a huge gap with reality. Which level of meaning do you want to express to us


    Cao Ke explained in detail: "if we only judge from Liu Hongyu at 017, her strength is really around the fourth level of heaven! Because at that time, my cultivation was at the third level of heaven, and I felt very hard when fighting with her. Therefore, her actual cultivation should be higher than mine, which can be judged very accurately. "


    "But we can''t look at a living man with a static eye! Especially mysterious people like Liu Hongyu Cao Ke''s tone changed and he continued: "everyone said that it took me only a few years to ascend to heaven from the land of spirit heaven. It''s a rare cultivation genius for thousands of years. But do you know how long it took for Liu Hongyu to become a powerful female devil from an ordinary person with only a dozen levels of cultivation in her life? Let me tell you, it''s only one year at most! In front of her, I am a genius who is ashamed of herself and dwarfed by others. If we still think that she has only the strength of the fourth and fifth order of heaven, then are we too naive? "


    "According to your analysis, what is Liu Hongyu''s accomplishments?" Qu Heng asked.


    Cao Ke thought about it carefully and said, "in my opinion, even if her strength doesn''t reach the eighth level of heaven''s way, she still has more than seven levels of heaven''s way at least!"


    With Cao Ke''s words, all the people on the scene fell into silence. After a long time, Yang muyao shook her head and said: "the seventh level of heaven, such an expert is far beyond our control limit. Otherwise, I''ll go to my father to discuss tomorrow and see if we can let heaven directly intervene in this matter? After all, it''s their own heaven who wants to deal with baiyaoji! "


    "No, you can''t report Liu Hongyu''s affairs to the heavenly court!" Cao Ke quickly reached out his hand to stop Yang muyao and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t ask you not to report to the heaven just to protect Liu Hongyu. It''s really because I''m not sure whether Liu Hongyu is the backstage behind the collection of hundred demons!" OK. Even if Liu Hongyu is really behind the scenes, do you think we will be all right if we report it to heaven? "


    "How can it be!..." Now we can stand in the angle of heaven, put ourselves in the position to think, if we know that the female devil Liu Hongyu is hidden in the collection of hundred demons, what will we do? There are only two ways! The first way is still in accordance with the original arrangement. On the premise of not affecting the progress of Dabie and the stability of the demon clan, your royal Gretz college will come forward to defeat baiyaoji and smash their conspiracy! The second way is that the heavenly court loses confidence in whether you can defeat baiyaoji, and personally sends heavenly army experts to deal with baiyaoji and catch Liu Hongyu. In that case, it will cause two extremely serious consequences, that is, it will not only destroy the progress of Dabi, but also push the demon clan to the opposite side of the heaven, Let them once again become a threat to the peace and stability of the sky bomb


    "Tianting people are not fools, especially Tianshu Wujue. They have eaten more salt than we have eaten! Basically no suspense, they will definitely choose the relatively safe first way! Even if you Royal Gretz college didn''t succeed in sniping the hundred demons collection and let them enter the final as they wish, you still have to compete with the winners in the upper half of our district for the final championship of the big ratio. In any case, it can be regarded as leaving a way back for Tianting, so that they have enough time to design the follow-up action plan and method! I think you can understand me when I say that? "


    "Cao Ke, do you mean that no matter whether I report to my father or not, my father, ah no, heaven, will choose to maintain the original plan and use our royal Gretz College as their vanguard officer and touchstone to deal with baiyaoji alone?" Yang muyao asked with a gloomy face.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke gently touched Yang muyao''s hair and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be so angry. It doesn''t have much to do with your uncle''s love for your daughter. The heaven has the responsibility of maintaining the peace and stability of the heaven, so they naturally want to start from the interests of the whole heaven. There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    "Don''t be afraid, cousin!" Qu Heng, who was sitting next to Yang muyao, stood up and patted his chest and said, "even if Liu Hongyu has the cultivation above the seventh level of heaven, what can she do? Big than, after all, is a college team''s overall strength, I have confidence with cousin you, and Liu Hongyu a contest! I don''t believe that their collection of demons can be turned to heaven with the help of us


    "Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive Cao Ke waved to Qu Heng and said: "the second reason I find you out this time is to tell you that when you meet baiyaoji at Royal Gretz college in the big competition, first try to test them. If you find their strength, you can deal with them with all your strength, But if you find that there are some top experts like Liu Hongyu in their team, then you can simply deal with the competition and retreat quickly. Don''t let Liu Hongyu hurt your people, especially muyao! Because with her deep hatred for me, once she knows about your relationship with me, she will never let you go! "


    "In other words, your first priority is to keep yourself safe! Even if it makes the hundred demons set smoothly into the final, there is our oakledore college to help you hold the bottom! Even if we put our lives on the challenge arena, we will defeat them completely! Death will not give Dabie''s champion to them! "


    "Well? What do you mean, zouk? " Qu Heng waved his hand angrily and said: "you let the people of our royal Gretz college ensure their own safety, but you have to lead the people of oakledore to attack baiyaoji with all your strength and win the championship of Dabie. Isn''t that disdaining our royal Gretz? You have to make it clear that we are the team that has really accepted the secret mission of heaven! If baiyaoji really meets us in Dabie, it can only be said that it''s their bad luck! We don''t need you to worry about our safety at all! "


    "Look at your recklessness Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said, "do you think I''m willing to meddle in your royal Gretz''s business? Am I not afraid that muyao will be in danger? If Mu Yao is not in Royal Gretz, what''s the matter with me if you die or not? "


    "You..." Qu Heng was choked speechless by Cao Ke''s words. He pointed to Cao Ke''s nose for a long time and didn''t come up with a suitable word to refute. The whole person completely froze there, neither advancing nor retreating. He was very angry and embarrassed.


    Finally, Yang muyao stood up for Qu Heng and pulled Qu Heng''s hand to one side. Yang muyao said: "OK! This is a public place, you are not afraid to lose your face, don''t get angry! After all, we are on the same front! If the words are open, it will be all right! "


    After teaching Qu Heng a lesson, Yang muyao turned to Cao Ke and said, "what you saved today is to tell me that Liu Hongyu, the female devil, may be hidden behind the scenes of baiyaoji, and that we should be more careful in the battle with baiyaoji? Is there anything else? "


    Cao Ke heard Yang muyao say this in a bad tone. He scratched his head in surprise and said, "there are some specific details. I want to discuss with you, but you..."


    Before Cao Ke finished speaking, Yang muyao said "Teng!" He stood up and took a fright at Cao Ke

 Chapter 1371

    "Cao Ke, I''ve recovered my memory now. Should the gambling we played at the ghost pass be invalid?" Looking at Cao Ke, Yang muyao said with a deep and indifferent tone.


    Cao Ke obviously didn''t understand Yang muyao''s real intention. Wen Yan could only subconsciously nod his head and say: "that''s necessary! At the beginning, I wanted to bet with you to help you recover your memory and remember who I am. Now, my wish has been fulfilled, and the bet between us has lost its original meaning. There is no need to insist on it. "


    "In that case..." Yang muyao turned her eyes and said quickly, "let''s make a new bet!"


    "Another bet?" This is the result that Cao Ke never thought of from the beginning to the end! With a slight frown, Cao Ke said unhappily: "muyao, I even doubt whether you really recover your memory, or are you cheating me? Is a person as affectionate as you prepared to gamble with our love? "


    "Who says I''m going to bet you on my love?" Yang Mu Yao turned her mouth and said: "from what you said just now, I can clearly recognize a disdain for our royal Gretz college Ah! Don''t be in a hurry to deny it! Isn''t the worry of transition a kind of distrust? In that case, I''ll take our college''s achievements in this competition and make a bet with you! "


    Listening to this new gamble, which has nothing to do with his own feelings, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly relaxed and asked Yang muyao with a smile of great interest: "what''s the result of gambling? That''s no problem! Just don''t know how you''re going to bet with me? What''s the price for the loser? "


    "It''s easy." Yang muyao stood up from her seat, bent down, staring at Cao Ke''s eyes, and said: "if we Royal Gretz college, in the contest of Dabi, successfully eliminated baiyaoji according to the requirements of heaven, then, please Cao Ke, for your contempt, publicly apologize to all members of our team!"


    "That''s it?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, and then "poof A smile, way: "you this wench, unexpectedly for own school, go to with your boy friend I bet?"? Really... Forget it, for the sake of your persistence, I''ll promise you for the time being! However, as the saying goes, "it''s not polite to come here." now that you''ve put forward the bet you want, I''ll talk about my idea and see if you can accept it? "


    "All ears!" Yang muyao raised her small chin and responded tit for tat.


    Cao Ke thought about it carefully, and then he took a deep look at Qu Heng on his side. Then he solemnly said, "my request is that if you Royal Gretz college don''t successfully snipe the hundred demons and let them enter the final of Dabie, then you can arrange it for me. I want to communicate with your father, That''s Yang Wudi, one of the five great things in Tianting and Tianshu. I can see that! That''s all


    "What? You want to see my father? " Cao Ke''s request really shocked Yang muyao. Qu Heng, who had a lot of bad feelings about Cao Ke, even raised his finger to Cao Ke and yelled: "what do you want to do when you see my uncle? Don''t you know that my uncle is very opposed to your being with my cousin? Don''t you mean to embarrass my cousin? This matter must not be


    Maybe it''s too excited? Qu Heng said these words, but did not pay attention to control their own volume! The attention of dozens of diners in the whole dessert shop was instantly attracted by Qu Heng! Among them, there are some boys who have long admired Yang muyao, the most beautiful woman in the world, in the Royal Gretz college. After they saw the appearance of Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, they immediately gathered around with a smile and said hello. Those who wanted to sign wanted to sign. The scene was once a mess!


    The sad Cao Ke and Qu Heng, of course, are not in the eyes of the boys who chase the goddess. They are pushed aside in an instant, and there is no place to sit down!


    Helplessly looking at the three girls surrounded by the crowd, Cao Ke glanced at Qu Heng and said: "look what you''ve done! Has your cousin never taught you the simplest principle of "being a low-key person"


    "Do you mean to talk about me?" Qu Heng retorted: "if you don''t want to see my uncle, can I be so impolite? If I don''t lose my manners, I won''t attract the attention of these people! So in the final analysis, the problem lies with you! "


    "I''ve got it!" Cao Ke had completely lost his interest in fighting with Qu Heng. He spread his hands and said, "it''s too late to say anything now! It''s a good game. As a result, you''ve made it this way. I can only write a big "Fu" for you


    Qu Heng even sniffed twice and said, "what should we do now? Throw out all these guys who surround my cousin? "


    "Throw it out? What a pity, you can think of it, my brother-in-law Cao Ke rolled a big white eye, turned and walked to another table. Meanwhile, he shook his head and said: "these guys are just chasing stars at most. They have no malice to your cousin, Keren and Xiaoyu. If we really throw them out without saying a word, we won''t have to do anything tomorrow! I can only go to Dabie''s security office to explain this incident in detail, and I will probably be detained for several days for the crime of disrupting order... I don''t know how you are. Anyway, I can''t afford such a result! So, I decided to go to one side and quietly wait for the boys to disperse, and then discuss with your sister how to defeat the hundred demons collection in detail. "


    As Cao Ke said, these boys just simply like beautiful girls. Like most other boys, they have ideas in their hearts, but they don''t really expect to have anything beautiful with a beauty like Yang muyao. When they get what they want (such as Yang muyao''s signature, Or just want to say a word with Yang muyao), they will slowly spread out, and will not harass and pester Yang muyao and other three girls too much.


    About 20 minutes later, waiting for the last boy beside the three girls to run away with Yang muyao''s signature in his hand, Cao Ke and Qu Heng strolled back to them with a snack plate and sat down again.


    "Ah! It''s so cool to be regarded as a star by others Gong Xiaoyu tugged his chin with both hands. It seemed that he was savoring the feeling when he signed his name just now. He said to himself, "I really hope there will be such opportunities in the future! That''s good! "


    "Dare you?" Cao Ke''s face sank when he heard the words. He raised his hand and knocked on Gong Xiaoyu''s head. He pretended to be angry and said, "you are all my babies! It''s enough to spoil me alone! As for their otaku, it''s better to stay away from you! If I don''t control my emotions and hurt them again, I''ll be in trouble! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gong Xiaoyu covered his mouth and chuckled. In turn, he stretched out his jade finger and pinched Cao Ke''s face. "How can I like to see you jealous for me? It''s so cute! Yeah! Have a kiss! You''re right. One of you is enough for us! Anyway, I''ve been a star once in my life. That''s enough! "


    "You can do it!" Seeing Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu flirting with each other so wantonly, Qu Heng, who was still a bachelor, said angrily immediately: "you four are lovers. It''s a big enough blow for me! Please don''t show your love in front of me any more, OK? Even if it''s just sympathy, I can do it! "


    "No problem!" This time, Cao Ke and the other four answered Qu Heng with one voice. This self-evident tacit understanding almost took Qu Heng''s breath away


    Leaving aside these meaningless things, Cao Ke and Yang muyao discussed some specific details of dealing with baiyaoji, and confirmed the new gambling agreement in detail. Then they got up and left, and went back to their respective stations.


    However, what Cao Ke didn''t expect was that when he, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu returned to the post house where oakledore college was located, Jing Yuntian and Anfield had been waiting for them at the gate of the post house for a long time!


    "Oh! Old Cao! You''re back! " Seeing the figure of Cao Ke and others from a distance, Jing Yuntian could not wait to meet them, and said anxiously: "Lao FA sent a message from the medical department of the Royal Gretz college, saying that teacher Hongdou was seriously injured, unconscious and dying. At this moment, he is receiving the emergency treatment of doctors!"


    "Ah?! Why is that? " Cao Ke was surprised and asked, "do you know who hurt teacher Hongdou?"


    "I really don''t know that!" Jing Yuntian shook his head bitterly and said: "the information from Lao FA didn''t contain too much details. Phil and I couldn''t figure out what the teacher was like!"


    Anfield took over the conversation and said: "originally, we wanted to go to the medical department to see teacher Hongdou, but we were afraid that no one would inform you when you came back, so we had to wait for you here Let''s go to the medical department for a walk! "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "no, you still have a game tomorrow. You need to rest as soon as possible and keep your energy! Go to visit and take care of teacher Hongdou, leave it to me! I will let red bean teacher recover as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry about it at all

 Chapter 1372

    When Cao Ke came to the medical department of the Royal Gretz college, the operation to treat red bean was still in progress. FA Wuhen stood at the door of the operating room with a sad face, pacing back and forth nervously, with a twinkle of worry and a sense of loss in his eyes.


    Seeing the arrival of Cao Ke, FA Wuhen quickly welcomed him and tried to lower his voice. He asked Cao Ke, "old Cao, tell me quickly, what kind of task have you assigned to Hongdou today?"


    Cao Ke didn''t expect that FA Wuhen met his first question. He was so mindless. He was slightly stunned. At the same time, he could only subconsciously reply: "I asked teacher Hongdou to watch the injured Shi Dongye in baiyaoji. Don''t you know about this?"


    "Shi Dongye?" FA Wuchen shook his hand heavily and said: "bullshit! If it''s really just surveillance of a seriously injured waste, teacher Hongdou will be attacked? And I''m still in the operating room, and I don''t know if I''m going to die? "


    "This..." the method of no trace such a reminder, Cao Kemeng wake up! In a very urgent tone, Cao Ke said to FA Wuhen, "old fa, I''ll give it to you first! No matter what the cost, we must ensure the safety of teacher Hongdou! As for me, there''s one more important thing to do. Give me half an hour and I''ll be back! "


    With these words, Cao Ke didn''t give FA no chance to react. He turned around and started his body in the corridor of the medical department. It was like a wisp of smoke. After a few jumps, he lost sight.


    It wasn''t until Cao Ke completely disappeared in front of him that FA Wuhen was able to react. He was so angry that he jumped to his feet and yelled hysterically: "Cao Ke! You are a white eyed wolf! Ungrateful things! Red bean teacher is for your business was hit seriously! What''s the result? You don''t even want to wait outside the operating room for her to come out safely! I was wrong about you! Don''t call me brother in the future! You... "


    The main culprits of FA Wuhen''s curse are "squeak!" A light sound, the door of the operating room was pushed from the inside, a little nurse will head out, not angry stare, to law no trace scolded: "roar what roar? Don''t you see the operation going on here? If you want to roar, go to other places! Don''t delay us. We''re going to save people! What a lack of public morality


    How dare to provoke the medical staff for red bean treatment? After being scolded by the little nurse, he could only endure his anger, accompanied by a smiling face and nodded: "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I was so excited that I lost my temper! I shut up! Shut up right now! No more words! Please continue the operation well! "


    Seeing that FA Wuhen''s attitude of admitting his mistake was quite good, and the little nurse didn''t want to be too embarrassed with him. With a cold hum, he closed the door of the operating room again and left FA Wuhen alone outside.


    So, where did Cao Ke, who originally came to visit Hongdou, go? Of course, he is going to replace Hongdou and finish the task that Hongdou has not finished!


    Royal Gretz college is big, very big! And its medical department, of course, is also very big, very big! There are four buildings with more than ten storeys, which are in square opposition. The outpatient department, internal medicine department, surgery department, inpatient department and other departments have complete facilities. There are more than 4000 medical staff including cleaning staff. They basically undertake the medical needs of all Tianjie residents in Wuxiang city and its surrounding area for hundreds of miles. They are the number one higher medical institutions in the whole Tianjie!


    Some people may ask, on the earth, where every city is so small, we have to set up a few or even more than a dozen hospitals, which is barely enough. As the area of heaven is so large, a state can top several of the earth. A city has only set up one hospital. It''s not clear that it''s ants who serve elephants. It''s hard to find it!


    In fact, a place has a special situation, we can not generalize! People in heaven, even if they are not practitioners, have strong physique and a long life span far beyond that of ordinary human beings. It is very difficult to take the initiative to get sick in heaven, a place full of outstanding people and abundant resources. Therefore, no matter which city in heaven, there is no need to set up too many medical offices, a relatively large one, That''s enough for everyone.


    Cough, it''s a bit far away. Let''s pull the story back to the main line!


    It may be very difficult for others to find a trace of a person in such a big medical department, but it''s very simple for Cao Ke, such a top expert! Because Cao Ke has been able to select the one he needs and is familiar with among the numerous and tiny breath groups! He had seen Shi Dongye fight in Dabi''s challenge arena, which provided the necessary prerequisite and guarantee for him to confirm Shi Dongye''s position now!


    With the support of this special ability, Cao Ke only took about a quarter of an hour to come to Shi Dongye''s ward! Because the number of patients in the medical department of the Royal Gretz college is not as many as expected, and Shi Dongye is arranged in a relatively remote ward for no reason, when Cao Ke stealthily and stealthily touches Shi Dongye''s ward, he does not attract anyone''s attention.


    That''s what TSOK needs!


    If, as FA Wuhen said, Hongdou was attacked and seriously injured when he was monitoring Shi Dongye here, then Cao Ke at this moment should have been monitored! And Cao Ke''s real purpose is to rely on this simple logical relationship to lead to the culprit who hurt red bean!


    Then why did Cao Ke risk his life, so anxious to bring out the culprit? This question is actually very easy to answer! Everyone knows that Shi Dongye was seriously injured in the battle of Dabie. In other words, he can''t stand up and fight with Hongdou, who is monitoring him. In this case, the person who hurt Hongdou must be other members of Baiyao group besides Shi Dongye!


    But what kind of cultivation is red bean? The way of heaven is advanced! And the strength of law no trace is basically equal£¨ PS: nonsense! If the cultivation is too low, Hongdou can''t be left as a teacher by oakledore college For those who participated in the first group match of baiyaoji, Cao Ke dares to beat his chest to make sure that none of them has the ability to hurt Hongdou seriously without being aware of it!


    According to this way of reasoning, then, the person who hurt Hongdou can only be the dangerous person who was scared by the heaven in the hundred demon collection team, or Liu Hongyu himself that Cao Ke guessed Anyway, no matter who they are, they are what Cao Ke is eager to figure out! In Cao Ke''s view, if he can take this opportunity to find out all the secrets behind the collection, then he will be sure to make targeted arrangements and deployment to completely block the collection out of the final gate of Dabie! This is also the highest level of "know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles" pursued by Cao Ke!


    However, to Cao Ke''s surprise, his people have already stood outside the door of Shi Dongye''s ward. They can hold the door handle and push the door open with a slight raise of their hands. The man he expected to attack Hongdou has not appeared yet!


    "What''s the situation?" Cao Ke wondered in his heart: "is my action too ostentatious and the purpose too obvious? Just make the other party''s heart alert, didn''t do it to me No! It''s the most important thing for baiyaoji to let shidongye recover as soon as possible and continue to lead the team to participate in the big match tomorrow! I am here, will only give them to complete this matter to cause the obstruction, according to reason they should not so easily let me


    How to think also don''t understand each other''s real intention, Cao Ke simply heart a horizontal, secret way: "all right! If you don''t come out, you can''t come out! I went to the ward to see the situation of Shi Dongye. Maybe I can find some clues I need from him


    Made up his mind, Cao Ke then no longer hesitated, gently pushed open the door of the ward, quickly a flash, entered the ward.


    The whole ward was dark! There was no light, and the curtains on the window were drawn. Cao Ke could only rely on his own eyes, trying to identify the surrounding scene in the dark.


    However, unexpected accidents, or inevitable!


    Then he heard the wind behind his head, and Cao Ke, who had been keeping alert, said in secret: "not good!" Without any hesitation, the whole body directly forward a lie down, a fierce force, with a thunderous momentum, from his ear side, almost, Cao Ke''s right ear beat to pieces!


    "Sure enough, there is an ambush! I''m waiting for you! " Cao Ke was not surprised. He propped up on the ground with one hand, lifted up his legs, ran to the direction of the attack, and kicked hard!


    Obviously, the other side didn''t expect that Cao Ke would launch a counterattack to himself so soon. He couldn''t prevent it. He could only get a solid kick from Cao Ke and snorted, "kick, kick!" He took three big steps back, "bang!" I hit the wall of the ward heavily!


    A successful strike, where can Cao Ke give the other side a chance to breathe? Toes on the ground a little, body shape after jump, simply do not need eyes to lock, just rely on the other side of the sound when hitting the wall to determine the position of the other side, the left elbow flagrantly swing, straight to the other side''s chest center!


    The cultivation of the man who attacked Cao Ke was obviously very strong. He had already adapted to the dark eyes. He watched Cao Ke''s attack and ran to himself. The man quickly slapped his hands on the wall, bounced up, rolled over, jumped to one side, and easily avoided Cao Ke''s elbow attack!

 Chapter 1373

    Fighting in the dark is obviously not good for Cao Ke who just came in from the bright corridor. In addition, Cao Ke is eager to confirm the identity of the person who attacked him. Therefore, Cao Ke didn''t rush to take the follow-up attack after blowing a blow. Instead, he gently jumped back, leaned his back against the wall, and then quickly opened his arms, Use both hands to fumble back and forth, want to find the switch of the source power lamp, turn on the source power lamp.


    The other side clearly saw Cao Ke''s actions. In order to stop Cao Ke, the other side, knowing that he was not Cao Ke''s opponent, took the risk, stepped forward and kicked Cao Ke''s belly.


    For the time being, Cao Ke couldn''t see, but his ears worked very well! Hearing a strong wind rush to him, Cao Ke had to give up looking for the power light switch. With a twist of his waist, the whole person flashed to one side.


    You hear "bang!" With a loud noise, the other side''s foot had no time to accept the move and kicked the ward wall. Although the things in heaven are much stronger than those on ordinary planets, how could it be that the strength of this foot is too strong to kick the whole wall out of a big hole tens of meters deep! It can be seen that each other''s cultivation is also very strong. At least, they should be above the fourth level of heaven!


    However, what really surprised TSOK was that because of the violent shock, the medical department of the Royal Gretz college immediately sounded the alarm! All the doctors and patients were in a mess. Except for the operating room, the staff of other departments began to prepare to investigate the danger, and even evacuated orderly!


    This result is not what the man who attacked Cao Ke wanted! Since there is no way to kill Cao Ke in a short time, this man is decisive. He turns around and pours on the window of the ward, bumps his shoulder against the thick curtain, and then borrows the package of the curtain to avoid the damage of broken glass. Then, he jumps down from the building of the medical department!


    "Want to go?! It''s not that easy! " Cao Ke naturally refused to let this man go so easily! He immediately curled up and flew out of the big hole that the man had hit in the window. He reached out and grabbed the man''s ankle. Together with the man, he fell into the grass in the yard of the medical department!


    This person did not expect that Cao Ke would jump down from the upstairs with himself so quickly! The whole person is still in a confused state! Cao Ke, who had already figured out how to deal with the other party, didn''t give the other party any chance to fight back. Almost as they landed, Cao Ke pulled the man''s ankle and overturned him to the ground. Then, Cao Ke jumped up, sat on the man''s stomach, raised his hand and grabbed the mask on his face!


    This man still has a mask on his face? Of course, anyone who doesn''t want to be recognized by others will choose to wear a mask!


    Don''t worry about the side effects... Anyway, the speed of the hand that grabs the mask is very fast! This person didn''t even have a chance to react, so Cao Ke pulled off his mask and showed his true appearance!


    "You this..." according to Cao Ke''s idea, this person is either Liu Hongyu or his second brother Cao Chuan. Therefore, Cao Ke is not prepared to be polite to this person. Once he confirms the identity of the other party, he immediately teaches a good lesson to vent his anger accumulated during this period of time!


    However, when Cao Ke saw the real appearance of the man clearly, his fist, which had just been raised in the air, congealed unconsciously! Because this person is neither Liu Hongyu nor Cao Chuan, but a pretty... Goblin!


    Yes, it''s a goblin This person, to be exact, this woman, has a lovely duck face, thin eyebrows, enchanting eyes, high nose and moist lips! Together is so harmonious, almost perfect! Especially that pair of unusual red eyes, let people see, more a wild and mysterious feeling, in the bottom of my heart, can''t help but rise a want to care and cherish her impulse!


    Looking at the woman''s hat, a pair of white, hairy rabbit ears are ready to appear! This is an obvious characteristic of a demon people! Judging from this point, this woman should be cultivated from a rabbit!


    "Who are you?" Cao Ke put down his fist and grasped the woman''s throat. As long as the woman changed a little, Cao Ke could break her neck and send her into reincarnation: "we don''t know each other. Why do you attack me?"


    The woman was constrained by Cao Ke, but she couldn''t see any anxiety and panic on her face. With a cool smile, she said softly, "you don''t need to know who I am, as long as I know who you are! Aren''t you the Cao Ke who led a thousand heavenly soldiers in the ghost pass and resisted the attack of the monsters in the mixed heaven? Sure enough, he looks a little like him


    After listening to the woman''s last words, Cao Ke moved in his heart and immediately asked, "is that Cao Chuan you are talking about?"?! Where is he now? Tell him to come out and see me


    "Cao Zhuan he..." this woman''s eyes flow, deliberately sold a pass, dragged a long tone, after a few seconds, continued to say: "he is not behind you?"


    Cao Ke was surprised when he heard that he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rolled forward and jumped four or five meters away! Waiting for him to look back, he found that a man who was covered in black robes was standing behind his original position, looking up contemptuously, staring at him for a moment!


    This black robed man is no one else. It is the biography of Cao that Cao Ke is looking for!


    "It''s you Cao Ke clenched his teeth and said, "my good second brother! How much hatred do we have? What a complaint? When you get to heaven, you don''t forget to fight me! "


    Cao Chuan didn''t rush to answer Cao Ke''s question, but walked to the woman, that is, the rabbit demon, and stretched out his hand to pull the rabbit demon up from the ground. Then, Cao Chuan looked up at Cao Ke and said, "do you think there is any way to solve the hatred between us in this life? It''s not normal that I don''t fight you, is it My good third brother


    Seeing this, the rabbit demon gave out a giggle, wriggled his thin waist, and came to Cao Chuan''s side enchanting. Then, with both hands raised, he put his whole person on Cao Chuan''s back and said to Cao Ke with slanting eyes and affectionate eyes: "you two brothers are really interesting! The mouth said each other''s good, but also want each other''s life! If according to what I mean, you just find a secluded place to solve the problems between you, maybe you have a chance to be brothers again! After all, brother Chuang''s school originally asked him to... "


    "Enough! Xiaodong! Are you a little too much today? " Before the rabbit demon had finished speaking, Cao Chuan interrupted her with a higher volume and said angrily: "we don''t need you to worry about our brother''s business! If you don''t stop, I''ll send you back to nancangzhou tomorrow! "


    After being scolded by Cao Chuan, the rabbit demon, that is, Xiao Dong, was embarrassed. However, she also understood that this situation was obviously not a good time for her to argue with Cao Chuan, so Xiao Dong decided to bear it and slowly stepped back towards the rear. The meaning was very obvious. She was telling Cao Ke and Cao Chuan: you have something to say about you, Can''t I mix it up?


    Seeing that Xiaodong was so clever, Cao Chuan was very satisfied. He nodded and said with a smile to Cao Ke, "don''t blame me, third brother. Your sister-in-law comes from the demon clan. She doesn''t understand the rules and etiquette of human beings and is reckless. I will teach her well in the future."


    "Sister in law?" Cao Ke was slightly shocked when he heard the speech. He subconsciously glanced at Xiao Dong and found that Xiao Dong was blushing. It was obvious that Cao Chuan''s affectionate address to her was just like an arrow, which hit the girl''s careful thinking. Xiao Dong was very excited and shy, and suddenly had a happy feeling recognized by Cao Chuan!


    However, whether Xiao Dong is happy or not, this is not the focus of Cao Ke''s concern now! With a strong wave of his hand, Cao Ke asked Cao Chuan in a deep voice: "let''s not talk about those useless ones! I want to ask you a question today. Are you the one who is hiding behind the demon clan, commanding the hundred demon team, and wants to win the championship of Dabi


    "That''s right!" Almost without any hesitation, Cao Chuan spread his hands and directly admitted: "I tried my best to help the little prince of the demon clan regain the throne. He was granted the title of national teacher by the little prince and became the existence of the whole demon clan under one person and above ten thousand people! This is my duty. I must lead baiyaoji to win the championship of Dabi, which is very important for the healthy development of our demon clan in the future! It is the most favorable guarantee for our demon clan to attract more talents! "


    Cao Ke sneered and said, "Oh, my second brother, when did you learn such official diplomatic language? Your heart should understand, I ask is not these! I want to know what you really want to win


    Cao Chuan said, "there are some things that you should know. You can ask about them. If you don''t know, don''t worry about them! You just need to take care of yourself! I have to make my own decisions about my affairs. There''s no need to just let you know or ask for your consent in advance! "


    "Yes Cao Ke also knew that he would not get any useful information if he was still in such a stalemate with Cao Chuan. He simply changed the subject and said, "let''s not talk about the real purpose of your collection. Let me ask you, red bean, our leader teacher at oakledore college, was injured by you? "

 Chapter 1374

    "Red beans? Which red bean? " Cao Chuan shook his head doubtfully and said, "is the red bean you are talking about a person or something? If it''s an individual, I''ve never seen it before! "


    Cao Ke was about to say two more words, such as describing the specific appearance of red bean, so that Cao Chuan could remember more easily. Xiao Dong, who was standing next to Cao Chuan, suddenly pushed Cao Chuan''s shoulder and said, "you''re a dead ghost, have you ever seen red bean? You forget, red bean, is the girl who is preparing to spy on Shi Dongye outside the ward! When she didn''t pay attention, you suddenly hit her and ravaged her for more than an hour. Now, you tell your brother, "have you never seen anyone?"


    "Oh! Red bean, red bean, it''s her Cao Chuan didn''t show any anger because he was exposed by Xiao Dong. On the contrary, as soon as his eyes brightened, he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He said with a smile: "although she is a little old, she has a long life! Proportionally speaking, she is equivalent to the age of twenty-five or twenty-six in our Lingtian continent. It''s a beautiful and moving time Yeah! Her taste is really different from that of a young girl, with a little bit of maturity and coquettishness. She is so cool in her heart


    "Asshole!" After listening to Cao Chuan''s words, and seeing Cao Chuan''s obscene expression, Cao Ke was furious. He raised his hand and pointed at Cao Chuan, and said: "you... You gave teacher Hongdou to..."


    Cao Ke couldn''t go on talking after only half of what he said. Cao Chuan looked at Cao Ke with disdainful eyes and said, "yes, I gave red beans to that one! What''s up? You know, in front of a beautiful woman like her, few men can hold it! Besides, if I want to get some useful information from her, I have to take some unconventional measures! "


    "It''s unreasonable! Make a fuss Cao Ke didn''t like Cao Chuan at all. He waved his hand and said, "didn''t you say that you only like Liu Hongyu in your life? Why? Why do you do it to Mr. Hongdou now? You want women. You don''t have many around you, do you? Such as the rabbit essence... Ah no, Xiaodong, such as Xiaodong, I think she likes you very much! If you have evil fire, you can spread it on her and torture teacher Hongdou? Are you not afraid of being punished for such immoral deeds? "


    This time, Cao Chuan didn''t immediately answer Cao Ke''s words. Instead, Xiao Dong stood up with a smile and said calmly to Cao Ke: "do you think your good second brother will let me go? With the small body bone of red bean, where can stand the toss of brother Chuan? At the critical moment, I didn''t step forward, which saved your life? After all, you should say thank you to me when you are a red bean student


    "Thank you, big head!" Cao Ke has been angry by the two extremely shameless men and women in front of him! No more nonsense. Cao Ke''s mind moves. Three Unicorn fireballs come out of his body. One hovers over his head, and the other two revolve around Cao Ke''s hands. It''s very beautiful and gorgeous. At the same time, Cao Ke''s whole momentum is improved a lot in an instant!


    Cao Zhuan, who knows Cao Ke very well, certainly understands the real purpose of Cao Ke''s attitude! He didn''t dare to be careless at all. Cao Chuan took the lead, raised his hand, grasped Xiaodong''s back neck collar who didn''t know what had happened, and then threw Xiaodong''s whole body behind him with a strong throw! Then, Cao Zhuan kept on passing. With his toes on the ground, he took the preemptive tactics, lifted his knees and ran into Cao Ke!


    It can be said that Cao Chuan''s continuous action was completed very quickly. Just a blink of an eye, his attack had come to Cao Ke!


    However, in Cao Ke''s eyes, it is no different from snail climbing! Cao Chuan, a five level high-level cultivation of the way of heaven, can deal with Hongdou. If he wants to compete with Cao Ke, he''s a little worse than that Cao Ke''s eyes were firm and he didn''t retreat. His left hand gently patted Cao Chuan''s knee from the side, which made Cao Chuan''s attack lose sight and deviate to one side. At the same time, Cao Ke''s right shoulder also leaned forward, which was on Cao Chuan''s chest. Cao Chuan''s breath was stagnant, The whole person''s forward momentum suddenly stopped, "bang!" A, heavily fell on the ground!


    Cao Chuan was thrown to the ground by Cao Ke after only one face to face, which surprised Xiao Dong who was thrown out by Cao Chuan! Before landing, Xiao Dong twisted his waist out of the air and spun at a high speed. Finally, with the power of the rotation, he flew back to Cao Chuan''s ear and went straight to Cao Ke''s right eye!


    Cao chuandu is not the enemy of Cao Ke, and the small winter trade rashly comes up for nothing! Looking at Xiaodong''s fists getting closer and closer to him, Cao Ke''s face is still a school of Gujing bubo! From the angle that Xiaodong couldn''t see at all, Cao Ke took the lead to lift his right foot and kicked Cao Chuan''s knee. Cao Chuan''s knee was forced and his whole leg could only be lifted back uncontrollably. He just kicked Xiaodong''s belly, which made Xiaodong scream, The original attack can no longer be maintained, can only jump on Cao Chuan''s back, together with Cao Chuan, embarrassed fell a dog gnawing mud!


    Stroll came to the ground can not afford Cao Chuan and Xiao Dong''s side, Cao Ke took Xiao Dong ''? Ah? How dare you be rude to teacher Hongdou? Believe it or not, I killed you for FA Wuchen! "


    Cao Chuan just lay on the ground, gasping and looking at Cao Ke. After a while, he gave a cold hum and said, "it doesn''t matter! I don''t grudge sharing a woman with your brother! If you take a fancy to Xiao Dong, you can take her to bed and do it recklessly. I will never be jealous of you for such boring things! On the contrary, I very much hope that you can also like me, give me little jade, and be my woman! In this way, the hatred between our two brothers may be solved! "


    "It''s better than animals!" Although Cao Chuang''s answer had been expected by Cao Ke for a long time, when Cao Ke really heard these words coming out of Cao Chuang''s mouth, he still felt angry! With a hysterical roar, Cao Ke just threw Xiao Dong into Cao Chuan. The next moment, Cao Ke raised his foot, stepped on Cao Chuan''s cheek, bit his teeth and said in a hate voice: "we don''t have such scum as you in Cao''s family! Today, I''m going to clean up the door for the Cao family! "


    Because Cao Ke stepped on Cao Chuan''s feet very hard, Cao Chuan''s whole face couldn''t move freely. His mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t close it! But what surprised Cao Chuan and Xiao Dong was that Cao Chuan''s hand was at the end of his life, But unconsciously, he hugged Xiaodong''s waist. He hugged him so hard and trembled a little, which made Xiaodong tremble. Looking at Cao Chuan''s eyes, he could not help feeling more moved and determined!


    "It''s not my wish to kill my brother personally. The ancestors of the Cao family are above me. Cao Ke me. Today, I will pass on this unfilial descendant to Cao! To rectify the Cao family''s style Cao Ke looked up and said something. When he finished his speech, he saw a sharp flash in Cao Ke''s eyes. With the power of origin, he stood up like a knife and roared. Cao Ke then made a fierce effort to attack Cao Chuan, who could not move at his feet!


    "Poof!" A dull sound, blood light suddenly appear


    Cao Ke, who thought he had killed Cao Chuan, and Cao Chuan, who thought he had been killed by Cao Ke, both brothers, as if they had been executed the body immobilization method, stood still in the same place! Cao Ke failed to achieve his wish, Cao Chuan''s life is still there, so, Cao Ke''s fatal blow, in the end hit on who? And where does that blood light come from?


    This of course also from Cao Ke''s palm fell down the moment to talk about! Maybe he really loves Cao Chuan very much and doesn''t want to see him die in front of him; Maybe he was moved by Cao Chuan''s embrace before he died and decided to exchange his own life for Cao Chuan''s life... Anyway, at this critical moment, Xiao Dong, who was lying beside Cao Chuan, didn''t know where his strength came from. With his hands on the ground, he not only broke away from Cao Chuan''s embrace, but also stood between Cao Ke and Cao Chuan, Become the last barrier to guard Cao Chuan!


    The palm of Cao Ke''s hand is on Xiao Dong''s back! Beat Xiaodong back to Cao Chuan, but let Cao Chuan get a life!


    Face to face with Cao Chuan, Xiao Dong''s white face began to bleed. No wonder, what''s the strength of TSOK? Can a cultivator of Xiaodong''s level be able to resist his attack Now, Xiaodong''s muscles and bones are broken, and his internal organs are broken. He has already stepped into the hall of hell, and it''s hard to recover!


    "No... no, no, no, no!" Cao Chuan pulls some confused Cao Ke''s feet away from his face. Then, Cao Chuan pours on Xiao Dong and holds him up as if he had no bones. He cries out in pain: "Xiao Dong! Xiaodong! How are you? You must not die Why? Why did you rush up and take such a heavy attack for me? It''s me, not you Little winte

 Chapter 1375

    Surprisingly, the seriously injured Xiao Dong didn''t pay attention to Cao Chuan''s concern. Instead, he turned around and looked at Cao Ke. He pleaded very hard: "I''m willing to exchange my... Life for brother Chuan''s... Life! I hope you... Can make it


    Cao Ke frowned slightly, then shook his head and said firmly: "although I didn''t mean to hurt you, your injury is really my responsibility, I feel very guilty, but for your request, I can only say sorry! Because the resentment between Cao Chuan and me is too deep, even to the point of never dying! It''s not my wish to let him go. I don''t have the habit of letting him go and leaving a hidden danger around me... You should be able to understand what I mean, right


    Cao Chuan almost crazily used his palm to pull Xiaodong''s pretty face full of blood stains, and said with a cry: "Xiaodong, look at me! You look at me! We don''t ask him! Don''t ask him! You believe me, give me a little more time, I will knock him to the ground! Revenge for you! Then, I''ll take you to the doctor! Find the best kind of doctor! famous doctor! Miracle doctor No matter what the price is, I won''t let you do anything! "


    Jiao body a quiver, small winter''s mouth again erupted a thick red blood! The look in her eyes began to be lax. Xiaodong tried to say something several times, but she didn''t make a sound. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She raised her hand, grabbed the clothes on Cao Chuan''s shoulder, and shook her head heavily However, before Cao Chuan understood what she wanted to express, Xiao Dong''s hand suddenly stopped and drooped powerlessly, and the whole person''s expression and posture also solidified completely... Cao Chuan understood that such a state represented the demon daughter who loved him deeply. At this moment, her soul had gone away and died!


    "Boom!" Maybe God also felt the sadness of Xiao Dong''s death. After a thunder and lightning, a sudden pouring rain poured down from the dark night sky!


    Cao Chuanhe and Xiao Dong were drowned in the heavy rain! However, Cao Chuan didn''t immediately find a place to take shelter from the rain. Instead, he bent down and used his upper body to block the rain for Xiao Dong''s pretty face. Then, the two of them lay upright and one of them knelt down in agony. Soon, they were drowned in the confused fog around them


    Cao Ke, who was not far away from them, could not help but raise a little doubt when he saw Cao Chuan''s heartbroken appearance. Stepping on the rain on the ground, he came to Cao Chuan. Cao Ke raised his hand and gently pushed Cao Chuan''s shoulder. He said in a cold voice, "OK! Don''t pretend to be here! Xiao Dong has gone! It is impossible for a person like you to mourn for the death of a woman other than Xiao yu''er! You now this appearance, will only let me feel more funny, more despise you just


    Cao Chuan didn''t seem to hear Cao Ke talking to him. He still knelt there motionless. His long hair, which had been completely spread, hung wet and covered his face, so that Cao Ke could not see what his specific expression was at this time.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Cao Ke what Cao Chuan''s expression or heart is now! In Cao Ke''s opinion, his second brother, Cao Chuan, must die here today! A man who betrays his family for the sake of women is absolutely not worth forgiving. What''s more, what Cao Chuan has done now has endangered the peace and stability of heaven and become the most hateful enemy hated by the whole heaven!


    "Second brother, please allow me to call you that one last time." Cao Ke said with a heavy tone, and slowly raised his right hand! The rapid and falling rain, slapping on his hand, aroused countless spray, but these, obviously did not affect the determination of Cao Ke''s heart, his hand in the heavy rain is more stable and powerful!


    "The enmity between us will disappear with my hand." Cao Ke said solemnly: "I sincerely hope you can find your own true love in your next life. From time to time, like now, you betray your brother, your family and even your home for a woman who can''t be with you at all!" In a word, if you can still remember it, please do it yourself


    With these words, Cao Ke''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong intention to kill, and then, he took advantage of his palm, gave a big drink, and hit the motionless Cao Chuan''s head heavily!


    If Cao Ke''s blow really fell on Cao Chuan''s head, then Cao Chuan would be like a watermelon hit by a big stone, with broken red flesh everywhere, and even a complete part could not be found!


    Feeling the roaring wind behind his head, Cao Chuan didn''t mean to dodge at all. He just turned his mouth and showed a smile of relief. At the same time, he slowly closed his eyes and waited for death


    However, such disasters as Cao Chuan are obviously not so easy to be killed! This seems to have become an eternal truth in every story This is not, in the end of Cao Ke Cao Chuan''s last hit, is about to hit Cao Chuan on the head of the moment, a figure, but do not know where to float out, through the layers of rain, such as ghost general after first, quickly and incomparably came to the center of Cao Ke and Cao Chuan, a palm, toward the wrist of the palm of Cao Ke split in the past!


    Cao Ke is not the kind of lengtouqing who cares about his head. Seeing that at such a critical moment, someone is trying to rescue Cao Chuan, Cao Ke can''t help but sigh and resolutely gives up to attack Cao Chuan. With his toes on the ground, he turns to meet the body shadow coming at a high speed!


    Palm to palm, needle to wheat!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, raindrops all over the sky, under the effect of scattered element particles, are far away, forming a semi-circular vacuum space with a radius of more than ten meters! And in the center of this vacuum space, Cao Kezheng and the figure are holding hands, competing fiercely with each other!


    How many times have we mentioned in the previous books, such as putting aside the fancy moves and using the source force to fight directly, although seemingly ordinary, the danger is very, very big! Once one side''s source power is poor, it will be attacked and hurt by the combination of the other side''s source power and its own. For the loser, it is equivalent to receiving more than double critical hit! If it''s light, you will fall to the ground and lose the power to fight again. If it''s heavy, you will die and lose your whole life!


    Feeling the increasing power from the other''s palm, Cao Ke''s heart was shocked. At the same time, he could only start to improve his power output at the same speed! For a time, around the two of them, an invisible fierce wind surged up, and the black electric light appeared because of the tearing of space, swimming back and forth around them! The most sad thing is Cao Chuan! Although he was not hit by Cao Ke''s last blow and got away with his life, he was still hit by the strong wind and electric current. Like a broken sack, he was ejected far away. Only after he hit the trunk of a big tree that several people were hugging, he reluctantly borrowed the force and stopped.


    It was not until this time that Cao Ke could see the general appearance of the figure. He was more than 1.7 meters tall and covered with a big black robe. Even his face was covered with a hood, which made it impossible for outsiders to see his original face clearly!


    However, others can''t see who this figure is, but Cao Ke knows all about him at once Originally, in the source of the attack from the man in black, Cao Ke felt the power of a demon that made him feel very scared! All of a sudden, Cao Ke thought of what he had experienced on 017!


    "Are you... Little jade?" When the source of power competition, the most taboo someone to speak, because once the mouth to speak, the body holding that energy on the vent! This will leave a good opportunity for the other side to counter attack itself. Therefore, anyone who has some combat experience will not choose to do so!


    However, if Cao Ke held back his doubt, he would be absolutely crazy! He is the kind of stubborn temper of "everything requires a solution". As long as there is a problem he cares about, he will definitely ask the problem clearly and solve it at the first time!


    Take the current situation for example, feel that only Liu Hongyu''s body will have the power of the devil, Cao Ke''s heart can no longer continue to maintain calm! It can be said that Liu Hongyu is a constraint that Cao Ke doesn''t know how to face all the time, which is very important to Cao Ke. If the person competing with him in front of him at this time is Liu Hongyu whom he is thinking about all the time, then Cao Ke will try his best to keep him and never let him leave his side again! This kind of mood is urgent. Naturally, it is also urgent to confirm the identity of the other party This is the fundamental reason why Cao Ke has the risk of being defeated and seriously injured and has to ask the other party questions!


    However, in front of this person who competed with Cao Ke, he didn''t want to fulfill Cao Ke''s wish and let Cao Ke know his original identity so easily! He closed his mouth tightly and tried not to make a sound. This man poured all his attention into the palm of his hand which was attached to Cao Ke. What he thought in his mind was how to kill Cao Ke, a great enemy and suffere

 Chapter 1376

    However, the idea of Cao Kehe, a mysterious man, has not been realized! Cao Ke did not get an answer from the mysterious man to prove that he was Liu Hongyu; This mysterious man didn''t hurt Cao Ke, let alone kill him!


    Why? Is it not because of Cao Ke and Xiao Dong, who made a huge noise in the medical department of Royal Gretz college earlier? All the doctors and patients are in a state of extreme tension and panic. The Royal Gretz college, which is responsible for the security of the medical department, will definitely send security and experts to find out the truth of the accident and help disperse and save people at the first time!


    However, when the security and experts of the Royal Gretz college arrived, they couldn''t find any place worthy of sounding the alarm. Coupled with the "cover" of the sudden heavy rain, we didn''t find Cao Ke, Cao Chuan and Xiao Dong in the yard, just like a group of headless flies, Repeatedly, back and forth inspection, do not have any role in the work.


    It was not until the mysterious man came to the rescue of Cao Chuan and started the competition with Cao Ke in the heavy rain that the security and experts of the Royal Gretz college heard the news and began to gather quickly in the compound of the medical department.


    But when you see the state of Cao Ke and the mysterious man at this moment, they all have the self-knowledge to stop and watch the battle, because none of them has the confidence to separate Cao Ke and the mysterious man with their own strength. They have to wait for Cao Ke and the mysterious man to separate themselves.


    In his eyes, there is no problem. After all, his position is almost the same as that of the Royal Gretz college! On the contrary, seeing more and more experts gathered around him, the mysterious man''s heart began to beat. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and a hero can''t stand many people. Just one Cao Ke is enough for the mysterious man''s headache. In addition, many of these experts really don''t have the confidence to be alone under the siege of so many people Get out of here safely.


    After weighing the pros and cons in his mind for several times, the mysterious man finally decided to let go of Cao Ke for a while, not to fall into the hands of the Royal Gretz college, not to let his true identity be exposed, which is the most important task of all his tasks!


    After thinking about this, the mysterious man didn''t hesitate any more. Before Cao Ke spoke, he didn''t mention his anger again, and he was still able to gain the upper hand. Suddenly, he gave a big drink, strengthened the output of the source force, caught Cao Ke by surprise, and forced Cao Ke back for more than ten steps, This mysterious man, regardless of the tumbling breath in his body, forcibly mobilized the source force, leaped to Cao Chuanhe and Xiao Dong''s side, grabbed one with one hand, and then flew to the roof of the medical department. With one turn, he completely lost sight!


    Seeing that the mysterious man said to run away, the security guards and experts of the Royal Gretz college who were watching the battle suddenly became a mess. Some of them immediately spread out their bodies and ran in the direction of Liu Hongyu''s escape! The rest of the people gathered around Cao Ke and surrounded Cao Ke''s three-tier group, glaring, waiting for the real principal to come and question Cao Ke in detail.


    It is reasonable to say that there is nothing wrong with these people in the Royal Gretz college in dealing with the problem. However, it is this way of dealing with the problem that makes Cao Ke completely lose the possibility of catching up with the mysterious person and finding out the identity of the mysterious person! As a result, Cao Ke was somewhat dispirited. He sat down on the ground helplessly and scolded these people at the Royal Gretz college in his heart


    The teacher in charge of the Security Department of the Royal Gretz college came to deal with the emergency of the medical department, and he was accompanied by Yang muyao, one of Cao Ke''s girlfriends With Yang muyao''s guarantee to Cao Ke, who knows the roots and the bottom, Cao Ke naturally won''t be too embarrassed by the Royal Gretz college. Soon, Yang muyao took Cao Ke through the relevant procedures, and then they came to the door of the operating room of the medical department.


    FA Wuchen, who has been guarding here all the time, saw that Cao Ke and Yang muyao came together. He quickly stood up and asked Cao Ke, "what happened just now? I heard a sharp alarm. Is something wrong? Also, Lao Cao, where did you go just now? The life and death of red beans are still uncertain. Do you have anything more important than red beans? "


    Cao Ke was interrogated by FA Wuchen. He felt uncomfortable and could only face bitterly and keep silent. Seeing this, Yang muyao quickly stood up for Cao Ke and explained to FA wutrace: "Cao Ke just found the trace of the dangerous person hidden behind the hundred demon team, so he ran out in a hurry. I''m really sorry that he didn''t tell you clearly."


    "Dangerous people?" As soon as FA Wuchen''s eyes brightened, a ray of hatred rose from his face! With a heavy wave of his hand, FA Wuhen grasped Cao Ke''s wrist, lowered his voice and tried to control his emotions. He said in a deep voice: "what about others? Zoke, did you catch him? He must have hurt red bean! I''ll make him pay for his life


    Cao Ke glanced at FA Wuchen angrily and said: "Lao FA, I know your feelings for Mr. Hongdou, but Mr. Hongdou is still alive! Is it too bad luck for you to say that one life pays for another? "


    By Cao Ke so a remind, law no trace immediately reaction come over, quickly toward the side "bah bah bah!" He spat three times, and then continued to ask Cao Ke, "this time I really used the wrong words. Let''s not worry too much about these details, OK?" What about the dangerous man? You give him to me


    Cao Ke stared at FA Wuchen for a long time. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said, "sorry, Lao FA, I didn''t catch the mysterious man, so I can''t give him to you."


    "Who is this dangerous man? You should have told me FA Wuhen frowned and said, "as long as I know his true identity, then I can go to find him to avenge teacher Hongdou."


    At the same time, when FA Wuhen kept questioning Cao Ke, making Cao Ke feel very embarrassed, the door of the operating room, which had been closed, was unexpectedly opened, and the medical staff for Hongdou treatment came out of the operating room one after another.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke and others naturally ended the conversation and gathered around the attending doctor one after another, looking at the attending doctor with an urgent and hopeful expression, hoping that he could bring him good news that he had not seen for a long time.


    The attending doctor took off his mask and looked at Cao Ke, FA Wuchen and Yang muyao respectively. Then, he owed Yang muyao a little. After a salute, he turned back to Cao Ke and FA Wuchen and said, "are you the contestants of oakledore college coming to participate in the college competition this time?"


    FA Wuchen hastened to reply, "yes! We''re all from oakledore college! Dare to ask our teacher, that is, the injured red bean, how is it now? Is life in danger? "


    The attending doctor gave a smile and said, "you can rest assured that although Hongdou''s injury is serious, as long as she has a breath, we will protect her!" At this point, the attending doctor had an unconscious meal, then his voice sank, and then said: "except for her life, other problems about her can''t be solved by US doctors! It is the so-called heart disease also need heart medicine doctor, as the people around her, you later more exercise snacks


    The doctor in charge of this kind of vague, let the unknown law no trace listen to a burst of tension! Before the doctor''s voice dropped completely, FA Wuhen grabbed his sleeve and said anxiously: "please make it clear! What heart disease, heart medicine? Is there any accident in the operation? "


    Different from FA Wuhen, Cao Ke of course knows that Cao Chuan raped Hongdou. Now he listens to the doctor in charge. He quickly steps forward, stops between FA Wuhen and the doctor in charge, and says to FA Wuhen, "OK, OK! Old law! It has been said that Mr. Hongdou''s life is not in danger? That''s the best news! Why don''t you go and see her? It is estimated that she is in need of company and care now! "


    "Oh! yes! Thank you for your reminding, Lao Cao FA Wuchen gratefully patted Cao Ke on the shoulder and said, "then the things here will be handled by you! You must ask the red bean teacher''s specific situation, if you have any questions, come and inform me immediately! "


    With these words, FA Wuhen nodded slightly to Yang muyao and the attending doctor, bypassed them, and ran quickly to the ICU of the medical department.


    After he could no longer see his back, the doctor in charge was very puzzled and asked Cao Ke, "what''s the matter? You still don''t know the details of red beans? It''s not even clear what she''s been hurt by? "


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said: "no, I am very clear about the specific situation of teacher Hongdou. As for my senior, because he is always guarding the door of the operating room, he has become a person who knows nothing. Please don''t blame him!"


    "I see." The attending doctor nodded and said, "remember, a woman who has been through such a thing is very deadly!"!, If the psychology can not get effective comfort and counseling, it is very likely to produce spiritual problems! You have to pay great attention to this, you know? "

 Chapter 1377

    After seeing off the doctor in charge, Yang muyao took Cao Kela aside and said, "are you sure? Is this guy who hurt your teacher Hongdou the dangerous person behind the collection of hundred demons? Do you know his true identity? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "I found my second brother Cao Chuan at the scene, and he also admitted what he had done to teacher Hongdou! However, I can''t identify him as that dangerous person. For one thing, he didn''t mention it himself. For another thing, just as I was about to kill Cao Chuan, a mysterious master appeared, and his accomplishments... Were even more frightening, so I doubted, That dangerous person should have some connection with this mysterious master in one way or another. We should also target this mysterious master! "


    "Do you have any guess or clue about the identity of this mysterious master?" Yang muyao asked: "for example, can you tell his origin and inheritance from his skills? In this way, we have a goal and scope to look for. "


    Yang muyao''s words can be regarded as asking the point! Cao Ke has competed with the mysterious man in Yuanli. Of course, he has a certain understanding of the mysterious man''s skills! In particular, the power of demons contained in the mysterious man''s source power can even make Cao Ke definitely conclude that this mysterious man is Liu Hongyu whom he thinks about day and night!


    But can Cao Ke tell Yang muyao all his judgments? Of course not! Cao Ke knows very well that as long as he tells Yang muyao that the mysterious person may be Liu Hongyu, Yang muyao will take care of the safety of heaven and report the news to her father Yang Wudi! Yang Wudi, who is that? One of the five wonders of Tianshu! When he knows that Liu Hongyu, whom the heaven has not found for a long time, is in wuxiangcheng, he will surely dispatch heavenly soldiers to encircle wuxiangcheng to facilitate the arrest of Liu Hongyu!


    Cao Ke doesn''t know, but Cao Ke absolutely doesn''t want to see Liu Hongyu fall into Yang Wudi''s hands! In Cao Ke''s view, Liu Hongyu has not degenerated to the point where there is no medicine to cure. From the bottom of his heart, he still hopes to pull Liu Hongyu! After all, there is still a love between the two people. Liu Hongyu gave birth to such a fat boy for Cao Ke. Cao Ke doesn''t want his child''s mother to be tried and executed as a female devil who destroys the peace and stability of heaven. Therefore, Cao Ke has to hide his discovery. Even in the face of Yang muyao, he can''t reveal anything!


    "Keke..." after two dry coughs, Cao Ke made up a lie and said to Yang muyao: "in fact, I didn''t see the way of the mysterious master. I only knew that there was a force hidden in his source force, which was so powerful that I had an inexplicable fear unconsciously."


    "Is that all?" After listening to Cao Ke''s story, Yang muyao could not help frowning, and said: "all the situations you mentioned are too general. There is no substantive point that can help us find the dangerous person directly..." after a pause, Yang muyao thought about it carefully, and then said, "OK, When it comes to dangerous people, let''s do it first! At present, the most important thing in front of you is how to comfort your Hongdou teacher. If you are a boy and it''s hard to talk with her deeply, I''d be very happy to help you persuade Hongdou well. "


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Cao Ke waved his hand and refused: "I''ll handle my own business. You''d better go back to rest and prepare for the next game! Don''t forget, we''ve made a bet. If your royal Gretz college really loses to baiyaoji, you''ll arrange for me to meet your father! Are you not nervous about such an important thing? "


    "Of course I''m not nervous! What can I be nervous about? " When Yang muyao heard the speech, she was stunned, then stopped her long neck and said, "because we will definitely defeat the hundred demons! You just wait to lose to me and apologize to my team members Well, well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! See you later


    With these words, Yang muyao pretended to pose, gave a cold hum, turned around and ran away in a hurry. Looking at her far away figure, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing bitterly, sighing and walking towards the intensive care unit.


    When Cao Ke arrived at the door of Hongdou''s intensive care unit, he saw that FA Wuhen was lying on the big glass window of the intensive care unit, looking at Hongdou who was still in a coma. Cao Ke''s sad and sad appearance made him feel tight unconsciously. Then, Cao Ke''s heart was closed, On the rise of a heartfelt red beans and law no trace of apology.


    Gently came to the law of traceless side, Cao Ke raised his hand, patted the law of traceless shoulder, said: "old law, red bean teacher how?"


    FA Wuhen took a look at Cao Ke, then he cast his eyes on Hongdou, and said subconsciously: "just now when the nurse came out, I asked, the effect of anesthetics will take more than an hour to dissipate, then Hongdou teacher will wake up! If there are no symptoms of discomfort, the medical department can arrange for her to live in an ordinary ward. Well, Lao Cao, I''ll discuss something with you. Do you think it''s ok? I don''t want Hongdou to live in a large ward with several patients in one room. Could you... Could you ask the medical department for a single room for me? It''s the kind with accompanying bed and toilet! I know that your girlfriend Yang muyao has a high position in the Royal Gretz college. It''s not a problem for her to be so busy, is it? "


    How can Cao Ke have the heart to refuse FA Wu Chen again? He nodded his head happily and said without hesitation: "no problem, old law! I''ll take care of this! I will make the best ward for Mr. Hongdou to live in! Anyway, she is also my teacher, and I really should do something for her. "


    "I''ll trouble you, Lao Cao!" Thanks of clap Cao Ke once, the law has no trace heavy nod.


    Two people stood quietly for half an hour. Cao kecai said to FA Wuhen, "well, Lao FA, in my opinion, you''d better go back to the post house early to have a rest. Just give me the task of taking care of teacher Hongdou! After all, there will be a group match with canglan college tomorrow. I heard that the strength of canglan college is quite good. We must be careless! Especially when teacher Hongdou and I are not here, what you have to bear on your shoulders will be more and heavier! So, you must not have any more accidents! You know what I mean? "


    Of course, FA Wuhen is also a person with general knowledge. Although he very much hopes to be able to guard Hongdou all the time, in the face of Dabie and the honor of oakledore college, FA Wuhen knows what should be put down temporarily! What''s more, Cao Ke has promised him that he will stay and take good care of Hongdou. FA Wuhen believes that with Cao Ke, no one can touch Hongdou any more!


    With this consideration, FA Wuhen reluctantly agreed to Cao Ke''s proposal, and left the medical department step by step and returned to the post house to have a rest. Before leaving, he did not forget to exhort Cao Keqian to tell him that once something unexpected happened, he must inform him at the first time!


    Coincidentally, not long after FA Wuhen left, Hongdou, who had been in a coma, suddenly woke up. Cao Ke, who was just outside the intensive care unit, saw this. He immediately fell down to the glass window and waved to Hongdou. After a few minutes, Hongdou called the nurse, Let the little nurse inform Cao Ke to go to the intensive care unit to see her.


    Dressed in sterile clothes, Cao Ke came to Hongdou''s bedside under the guidance of the little nurse.


    Looking at the bruises on Hongdou''s face and the bandages on his body, Cao Ke''s eyes blurred in a moment, and he fell on Hongdou''s bed and said to Hongdou: "I''m sorry! Sorry, teacher! I shouldn''t have let you explore the situation of Shi Dongye alone! I''ll carry out such a dangerous task myself! "


    Red bean slowly raised his hand, put on Cao Ke''s head, very weak way: "it doesn''t matter, where can I blame you? It''s my own carelessness that leads me to this end... "


    Of course, Cao Ke could hear what red bean was avoiding between his words! Hard hearted, Cao Ke summoned up courage and said to red bean, "teacher, I know what the man who attacked you did to you! Don''t worry, I''m here to assure you that I will make him pay a heavy price for it! Or I''ll just catch him and give him to you, and let you dispose at will As long as I can eliminate the hatred in your heart, I will do anything! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, red bean suddenly trembled, her pretty face turned pale, her lips trembled, she shook her head and said, "no, no! Don''t bring him! He''s the devil! It''s an asshole! I don''t want to see him again! I don''t want to see him again in my life! "


    Cao Ke understood that it was not a matter that could be finished in a short time. Seeing that Hongdou was getting more and more excited, Cao Ke quickly stood up, pressed Hongdou''s shoulders and tried to comfort him in a soft voice: "OK! Good! Red bean teacher, let''s not mention him! Don''t see him! Your body is very weak now. You need to rest at ease. Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited!... "


    After more than 15 minutes of persuading, red bean''s mood finally stabilized. Cao Ke took a long breath and called the attending doctor to check red bean''s condition. Then, with the permission of the attending doctor, he carefully transferred red bean into the VIP single room of the highest standard in the medical department of Royal Gretz college.


    Of course, Yang muyao''s help is indispensable, because before leaving, Yang muyao had specially instructed the attending doctor, as long as Cao Ke''s opinions must be satisfied as much as possible, which makes Cao Ke be able to complete the instructions without trace so easily, so that red beans can heal and recover in the best environment.

 Chapter 1378

    The next day''s big match was not affected by the little disturbance of the medical department of the Royal Gretz college last night. All the college teams came on stage one after another, presenting a wonderful battle after another for the audience!


    And the first day of the game is almost the same, the old strong team, is still the winner of every game! For example, Royal Gretz college and moratus college have easily defeated their opponents, won two consecutive victories in the group and got the qualification right in advance.


    But just when everyone thought that today was the end of the story, and Dabie''s progress was still slow, the ice covered college, the third of the five colleges, unexpectedly fell down and was tied by an unknown college named Katherine Ka with a score of 2:2, Lost like royal Gretz college and mullats College as a good opportunity to qualify ahead of time, broke out a big surprise.


    In fact, the main reason why ice college was forced to draw was that they underestimated the enemy too much! Today''s opponent is not very famous. As the captain of ice college, Persson decided to follow the example of Caoke of oakledore college and keep his strength.


    However, what Persson didn''t expect was that as soon as Katherine card college came up, she showed her determination and posture to win, and began to fight against the frozen players! Bingfeng, who used to be high above others and used to look at others with the corner of his eye, was so flustered by such a test and challenge that he didn''t even play 50% of his strength, so he was defeated by Katherine Ka in two single battles in a row and was forced to die.


    There is no way, originally sitting in the stands of Persson, can only come to the field, personally led the team to participate in the final team battle. With the leadership and exemplary role of the team leader, Persson, the three services of the icebound team used their lives, rallied, and united as one. Only then did they defeat Katherine Ka and win two precious games in group war with the potential of destroying the withering and decaying that they should have.


    However, because the group match does not have to be divided, so the ice college can only reluctantly accept the result of the draw. After the two wars, they and Katherine card College''s record is a win and a draw, accumulate four points, the final ranking, but also depends on the two teams in the last round of play to be able to decide!


    If Bingfeng college makes the same mistake as this one in the last round of the group match, it is very likely that they will only get the second place in the fourth group. In this way, in the battle of the last 16, they will meet mulatus of the same five colleges in advance! Such an outcome is very sad and cruel for both the frozen academy and the moratus Academy


    Anyway, after this battle, ice college has become the biggest talking and laughing stock of the whole heaven. The typical painting tiger is not the opposite of dog, which makes ice college face down and its reputation even worse in history! Even a little bit was kicked out of the "five colleges" situation Of course, we will not mention these later.


    The fourth of the five colleges is oakledore college. As we all know, their opponent today is canglan college, which was the top 16 in the last big competition! Because of this, this competition is regarded as the top priority of all competitions today. Even the colleges participating in another competition have sent people to watch it. It can be seen that its influence is so great and wide that it has really reached the peak since the beginning of this competition!


    However, it''s one thing whether we expect it or how we expect it. It''s another thing what the parties really think! No, as the captain of canglan college, Wu Zigui was inspired by the battle between Feijian college and oakledore college. He also considered whether he would give up the competition with oakledore college and put all his energy into the last battle against Feijian college, if they could win the battle, Then, with their first victory, they can win two and lose one, and get the second place in the first group as they wish, so that they can once again enter the top 16 of Dabi!


    At present, what Wu Zigui is worried about is that if they adopt a negative attitude towards the competition to deal with oakledore college, will they be despised by all the audience like the flying sword college? After all, different from the flying sword academy, which entered the final stage of the contest for the first time, canglan has long been famous! So canglan pays more attention to his image and reputation outside, because once these are damaged, they can''t be easily recovered for a while!


    Wu Zigui''s hesitation was not determined until he met with the players of oakledore college. It''s not that Wu Zigui, who has some difficulty in choosing, suddenly figured out something and made his own decision. Instead, he clearly saw in the eyes of the players of oakledore college a kind of horrible look like a wild beast, which made him feel very frightened. He thought oakledore college was going to fight against them, Make sure you get out of the group ahead of time! Such a situation, scared Wu Zigui can only be forced to choose to give up the game, concentrate all the energy and physical strength, and fight for the second place in the first group with Feijian college tomorrow.


    At this point, maybe someone will ask, what''s the matter with the players of oakledore college? Why does it happen to exude such awe inspiring eyes and momentum? In fact, the reason is very simple, because we want to end the game early, and then go to the medical department to visit the injured red bean!


    Especially for Hongdou, although his body is still in Yuanshou arena and Dabi, his heart has long been with Hongdou! Canglan college, in the eyes of law no trace, is just an obstacle to prevent myself from seeing red beans earlier! And since it''s an obstacle, it''s natural to get rid of it completely!


    In the eyes of all the players in oakledore college, these people in canglan college should not appear in front of them at all! It is precisely because of the existence of such a concept in their hearts that they are like enemies one by one! Scared Wu Zigui, also scared the whole canglan college team.


    What will happen next, I believe you can guess some! There is no mistake. Under the guidance of Wu Zigui''s passive fighting tactics, canglan college, which was originally very powerful, did not even pose a little threat and trouble to oakledore college. It took FA Wuhen and others only a little more than half an hour, even the next three cities, to fight a clean 4:0!


    Such unexpected results, so that the vast majority of the audience are stunned, silly on the spot!


    What a familiar scene! At the beginning, Feijian college seemed to lose to oakledore college, right? Feijian college is shameless. Why is canglan college so shameless? When can negative competition and surrender appear in front of the world like this? Is there any virtue of being a practitioner These are all questions in the hearts of the audience. Oh, of course, the most important question is why the beneficiaries of the two suspected negative games are oakledore college?!


    Such a contest, which is seriously inconsistent with the expectation, makes everyone angry and start to clamor that three colleges, including oakledore college, should give them an explanation. Otherwise, they will join hands to boycott the three colleges, even Dabi!


    There is no way. In order to calm down the public anger, Dabie government can only set up an investigation team as soon as possible to take away the players from oakledore college and canglan College for questioning, in order to find out the real reasons for the negative competition and give the public a reasonable explanation.


    In this way, oakledore college has become the most unfortunate one! They originally wanted to finish the competition early, so that they could visit Hongdou early. As a result, due to the improper choice of canglan college, or Wu Zigui, they could only be locked up in a small house with only more than ten square meters, waiting for the investigation team to find out the final result. This kind of thing can be long or short, there is no accurate number Seeing that his desire to take care of Hongdou quickly failed, FA Wuchen directly lost his temper and smashed the wall of the small room to vent his grievance and dissatisfaction.


    But what''s the use of that? The structure of the small house used to detain them is quite tight and strong. No matter how strong the law is, it doesn''t bring any harm to it!


    Jing Yuntian, Anfield, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu all felt sad when they saw the crazy appearance of FA Wuchen. They wanted to say something to persuade him, but they didn''t know where to start. In desperation, they had to sit there quietly and keep silent, Gradually there is a kind of mood and atmosphere called depression that breeds and pervades


    In the yuan beast arena, although the official of Dabi still didn''t give the punishment decision to canglan college, Feijian college and oakledo college, they also put forward a positive attitude to solve the problem, which made the audience feel very satisfied. They soon left the matter behind and enjoyed the next game wholeheartedly.


    Finally, it''s time for the last one of the five colleges to appear!


    But the audience''s mood, unexpectedly, once again because of the appearance of the hundred demon team, and had a dramatic fluctuation, even an extreme surprise and excitement!


    Why does this happen Hehe, it''s not because we saw Shi Dongye, who should have suffered a heavy injury and was lying on the hospital bed, among the players of baiyaoji!

 Chapter 1379

    What''s more unexpected is that Shi Dongye, who has just recovered from serious injury, showed extraordinary activity and strength in the competition! Not only did he win the first two individual battles in less than 20 minutes, but also in the final group battle, he personally led the two members of baiyaoji to fight their opponents without fighting back, showing the fierce strength that everyone was afraid of!


    At this point, Cao Ke of all the groups in the main competition place of Yuanshou arena waved his hand and said: "well, since that''s the case, teacher Hongdou and I don''t have to worry about Laofa and Keren It''s just that you came to me so late, muyao. It''s not just because you want to tell me about them, is it


    At this point, Yang Mu Yao''s expression could not help but coagulate. After a long time, she said in a deep voice: "Kelang, you didn''t go to the scene today to watch the game, so you don''t know what happened. I guess you would never think that Shi Dongye in the hundred demon team was the boy who was seriously injured yesterday, Today, I went to battle for baiyaoji without any damage, didn''t I? "


    "What did you say? Is Shi Dongye out? " Cao Ke was surprised and said, "how can it be? A seriously injured person, even after the treatment of the most powerful doctor, can''t recover overnight, and then run to the challenge arena to fight with others? "


    "It''s not over yet!" Yang muyao''s beautiful big eyes turned and said: "this Shi Dongye is like a new man in today''s competition! Almost with one''s own strength, the whole team will be defeated According to the most conservative estimate I got from my observation, his strength should be above the sixth level of heaven at least! That''s what worries me the most! If there is really a way to quickly heal people''s serious injuries and instantly improve their skills in the hundred demons collection, then when we meet them in the knockout stage, we will be defeated by ourselves! "


    Cao Ke stood up, one hand on his chest, the other hand gently stroking his chin, pacing back and forth on the floor of the ward. Yang muyao and Hongdou knew that he was thinking about something, so they didn''t disturb him. After a few minutes, Cao Ke stopped and asked Hongdou, "teacher Hongdou, Sorry, I have to remind you of what you saw outside Shi Dongye''s ward last night I know that there are some painful memories you don''t want to think of, but it matters a lot. Please forgive me! Please


    Red bean''s face changed. After several times of consideration, he nodded. As he recalled carefully, he said slowly: "at that time, I had already quietly touched the door of Shi Dongye''s ward. Through the glass on the door, I could clearly see the situation in the ward. However, to my surprise, by Shi Dongye''s bed, Standing in a height of about 1.7 meters, the whole body is covered in a big black robe! From this person, I can''t feel the flow of source force! His whole life is like a black hole, deep, mysterious, even terrifying and frightening!... "


    "The black robed man about 1.7 meters?" Listen to red bean so a say, Cao Ke immediately thought of that in the hospital of the medical department, saved Cao Chuan, and with his own hard on the palm of that mysterious man!


    "Well!" Red bean naturally didn''t know what Cao Ke was thinking in his heart, so he could only answer by himself, and then said: "at that time, the hands of the man in black robe were hovering over Shi Dongye lying flat on the hospital bed, and from Shi Dongye''s body, from time to time, some visible black gas like things floated out to the hands of the man in black robe! I thought later that this black robed man should have been treating Shi Dongye at that time. Maybe he really had some heavenly medical means, which made Shi Dongye recover miraculously in such a short time! "

 Chapter 1380

    After listening to Hongdou''s words, Cao Ke could not help scratching his head and said suspiciously: "do you think that mysterious man in black is really just treating Shi Dongye? Why do I think things are not so simple? "


    "This should be confirmed." Yang muyao thought about it for a while and nodded: "if this black robed man is not treating Shi Dongye, then why does Shi Dongye appear in the best condition in the competition of Dabie? It''s impossible to do that just by the medical department of our college! "


    Red bean looked at Cao Ke''s serious face and asked, "do you have any other guesses? Let''s talk about it. Maybe we can help you. "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "come on, my guess is too much for me! I won''t share with you... Oh, by the way, Miss Hongdou, what else do you see besides these? For example, some other relevant and irrelevant people. "


    Red bean smell speech face a dark, crystal clear tears suddenly gushed out from the eye socket! Cao Ke was stunned by this change, and quickly sat down beside Hongdou and grasped Hongdou''s hand to show his comfort.


    Yang muyao, on the other side, saw this and knew it clearly, so she attached it to Cao Ke''s ear and said to Cao Ke, "I think that next, teacher Hongdou should meet the guy who bullied her and brought her a huge psychological shadow. That''s the part of memory she doesn''t want to touch. Don''t force her to continue to remember."


    With Yang muyao''s reminding, Cao Ke suddenly wakes up and persuades Hongdou to put Hongdou on the bed for a while. After falling asleep, Cao Ke and Yang muyao leave the ward and come to a relatively quiet place.


    Lying by the window of the corridor, looking out from a distance, you can have a panoramic view of the whole medical department within a few hundred meters in the dark. I don''t know how long it took Cao Ke to turn his head and look at Yang muyao''s beautiful face beside him. He said in a deep voice, "muyao, if, I mean, if, Shi Dongye can always guarantee the strength and status like today, what''s the chance of your royal Gretz academy winning against them?"


    Yang muyao this evening, waiting for Cao Ke to ask her this sentence! Almost without any hesitation, he said seriously: "with my cultivation, I should be able to steadily suppress Shi Dongye, but it''s hard to win without everyone estimating the time. However, the biggest problem is obviously not here! After all, there is a mysterious player in the team of Baiyao collection who has never been exposed from the beginning to the end! According to my guess, the strength of this mysterious player should be above Shi Dongye! If you use Qu Heng to fight against him, it is estimated that he will not get any advantage. Besides, Qu Heng still has a great chance to lose. In this way, our college is really a little difficult! "


    "I see what you mean." Cao Ke agreed: "once the strength of both sides is extremely close, then the victory and defeat will naturally be between the two sides! In addition, you have to take into account whether your team members are injured or not. It''s even more difficult to defeat baiyaoji! "


    "These inferences are only based on the present situation!" Yang muyao sneered and said: "if there are more players injured in the hundred demons concentration, will the black robed mysterious man help them recover immediately? Will it be like enhancing the strength of Shi Dongye, and the strength of other hundred demon players will also be promoted If these problems with huge variables are taken into account, no one, including your oakledore college, can stop the hundred demons from winning the championship any more


    "In that case, what do you think we should do to stop such a collection of demons?" Cao Kechang took a breath and continued to ask.


    Yang muyao stretched out her two slender white fingers and said, "there are only two ways to solve this problem! The first way, of course, is to report to Tianting immediately, make clear all the situation and our analysis, and then let Tianting make the final decision. Is it to send Tianbing to directly catch the players of Baiyao group, or is there any other arrangement, we can''t control it. Anyway, we have finished what we can do! "


    "As for the second way..." speaking of this, Yang muyao couldn''t help but stop. First she took a deep look at Cao Ke, and then she said, "this time I see you again, I find that you make me feel more profound and mysterious than when I was in Lingtian continent! How to say, before the big match, I also got the latest information of all the players who participated in the big match. This information shows that as the team leader of oakledore college, your cultivation has reached the fourth level of heaven! "


    "How long have you been in heaven? a year? That''s it, isn''t it?! In such a short period of time, your cultivation can go up to the fourth level of the way of heaven from just realizing the way of heaven. This kind of cultivation speed can be described as unimaginable What''s more, do you have some ways and medicines to improve your skills quickly? If that''s the case, I hope you can take it out and help the players of Royal Gretz college to improve! In this way, we have the ability and assurance to defeat baiyaoji without losing one person! "


    "Of course, your promotion and help to us will also be remembered by Royal Gretz. I''m here to assure you that as long as you oakledore college can make it to the final of the big Bi, then our royal Gretz college will lose to you in an imperceptible way and let you win the big Bi as you wish! What''s more, the bet between us still works. I''ll take you to see my father and try my best to ask him to promise us to go out with each other? You are absolutely not in a loss for this "sale"! Can we think it over carefully? "


    Yang muyao''s words made Cao Ke feel guilty! No, just as Yang muyao''s voice fell, Cao Ke grabbed her shoulders and said, "bang!" She''s all pressed on the wall!


    Almost touching the tip of his nose, Cao Ke felt Yang muyao''s heart beating faster and faster, and said to Yang muyao: "muyao, I''m extremely serious to warn you for the last time. From now on, don''t take the feelings between you and me to do" business "! If you have any words or requirements, just ask me! Let''s discuss whether it''s OK! "


    "But... But..." Cao Ke made her pretty face blush. Yang muyao snorted for a long time, and then said submissively: "but if I don''t say that, Kelang, you''re at a loss? I don''t want to... "


    Before Yang muyao finished speaking, Cao Ke''s big mouth was heavily printed on her lips! At the beginning, Yang muyao didn''t adapt to Cao Ke''s warm attack, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. But gradually, with her physical and mental devotion, Yang muyao began to embrace Cao Ke in turn, and even her fragrant tongue was tightly intertwined with Cao Ke''s tongue. So far, the couple had been separated for a long time, Standing on the balcony at the end of the corridor on the 16th floor of the Royal Gretz college medical office, I felt like no one else was making out!


    Such a scene, if it is seen by other boys who admire Yang muyao, will immediately set off an uproar in the whole heaven! Yang muyao, who is known as "the most beautiful woman in the world", is actually subverting the ethics and cognition of the whole celestial society by doing such shameful things with people in public!


    PS: Here we have to emphasize that although Cao Ke and Yang muyao did not make any more excessive moves than their relatives, they were already risking the world''s great injustice in the celestial environment very similar to feudal society! On the street, it''s the limit to hold hands between lovers! How can it be as strange as the earth is now in such an open environment?


    In other words, Cao Ke is also a modern man from the earth. His thoughts, spirit, and even all kinds of habits are built on the basis of modern morality. Therefore, it''s not a matter for Cao Ke to give a kiss in public! However, if they were put in ancient times or in the heaven, they would immediately become absolutely rare, and even cause an uproar in the whole society! We must make clear the difference Three questions writing always adheres to the relaxed principle of "I write, you see and enjoy". There is no implication, let alone politics. I hope you don''t associate too much.


    Anyway, after more than ten minutes, when Yang muyao''s whole body was crisp in Cao Ke''s arms, Cao Ke released his mouth and said: "how about it? Do I also take advantage of you now? Do I need to pay any price for it? "


    Of course, Yang muyao can tell that Cao Ke is making fun of her "business" statement just now! He raised his small fist and thumped Cao Ke''s chest heavily. Then Yang muyao quickly stepped back and opened a distance of about one meter with Cao Kela. After two breaths, he said: "OK! I see what you mean Then I''ll ask another question! Krone, can you tell us about your cultivation method, or how to quickly improve your accomplishments, Royal Gretz college? We need to use this method to fight against baiyaoji. I hope you can agree. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cao Ke sent out a long smile, patted Yang muyao on the shoulder, and said: "yes! That''s what the woman of zouk should say to me! In that case, let me tell you how I practice! "

 Chapter 1381

    "As you know, any method of cultivation is actually a process of absorbing and utilizing the source force." Cao Ke leaned back against the balustrade of the terrace and said flatly: "let''s take our respective colleges as an example. It''s not in their hands that they master faster and more stable cultivation methods that they are outstanding and can become the holy land of the world and millions of people! They teach these cultivation methods to their students, so that their students can improve much faster than other practitioners of the same age, which creates a huge gap between colleges and between colleges and non colleges. "


    "I have come to oakledore College for more than a year. To be honest, through the study of the cultivation methods of oakledore college, I find that there are still many areas worthy of improvement! Oh, of course, the reason why I have these discoveries is not that I am so excellent that I can see things that ordinary people can''t see, but that there is another set of more effective cultivation methods that have been proved here! What you want from me this time is that it''s not wrong? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Although Yang muyao didn''t understand what Cao Ke meant by talking such nonsense to herself first, seeing that Cao Ke quickly led the topic to the right track, Yang muyao nodded eagerly, and her eyes flashed with longing. It looked like she was preparing for the arrival of a priceless treasure!


    Cao Ke could only smile bitterly and said, "I''m afraid of you! Because for some things, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! "


    "Er..." Yang muyao was stunned and asked foolishly, "what do you mean?"


    "How can I explain it to you?" Cao Ke slapped his mouth in embarrassment. After a while, he continued: "I told you before that I found many defects in the cultivation method of our oakledore college, or that it can be improved. In this case, I will tell my thoughts to the dean of our college, so as to remind him, Let''s see if we can further study and update the cultivation methods of the college But do you know how the president responded to my proposal? "


    Yang muyao shook her head in confusion.


    "The president told me that he understood my good intentions, but he could not accept my opinions!" Cao Ke''s eyes flashed a light, which made Yang muyao feel refreshed. She almost focused her attention on what Cao Ke said next: "because the cultivation method of the college is suitable for the vast majority of people, no matter what kind of source force they are used to absorbing, they can adapt and apply it well! But the opinions I put forward, even if they really improve the effect of the college''s cultivation methods to a certain extent, are not applicable to everyone. In other words, my cultivation methods are more like those specially tailored for myself! "


    "It''s the same as our daily shoes. If it''s suitable, it''s comfortable. If it''s not suitable, it''s uncomfortable to walk. It''s even easier to grind out blisters and hurt half to death!"


    After Cao Ke''s explanation, Yang muyao could not help feeling a little dejected. She sighed with an ugly face and said, "Oh, Kelang, I see what you mean. Do you want to tell me that although your cultivation method can make your strength grow rapidly, it is not suitable for other people except you... It seems that in the next competition, We still have to rely on ourselves to find a way to deal with it! "


    Cao Ke said with a slight smile: "you girl, why are you so discouraged? After more than a hundred years of missing Zhou fan, haven''t you learned to be patient and patient OK, I haven''t finished my words yet. Whether it''s a disappointment or a surprise, you should wait for me to finish my words before making a judgment? "


    "You said This time, Yang muyao really did not hold much hope.


    Cao Ke didn''t pay attention to her negative attitude. He went on to talk about what he was going to say: "from the beginning of my cultivation, my ancestors have repeatedly told me that the improvement of strength and the accumulation of source force is a complex and slow process. We really have many ways to speed up this process, such as taking medicine, But in the final analysis, they are all crooked ways, not long-term solutions. Only by laying a solid foundation can we have better space and motivation for upward development in the future! "


    Speaking of this, Cao kesui took out a book from his arms, handed it to Yang muyao, and said, "take a look at this book first."


    Yang muyao took the book in surprise and flipped it casually. Dai Mei frowned and pushed the book back to Cao Ke''s chest. She pouted her lips and said, "are you kidding me? Can this be called a book? There is not a word in it


    Cao Ke shook the book in front of Yang muyao and said with a smile: "I don''t know the goods, little girl! This is not only a book, but also a treasure book! On the top of it is recorded the life-long unique knowledge of the former adjudicator, that is, the person you have been secretly in love with for more than 100 years! "


    "You mean elder brother Zhou fan?" When Yang muyao heard the speech, her delicate body trembled violently. She snatched the book back and read it again. She was slightly excited and said, "then why can''t I see anything?"


    Cao Ke took back the book from Yang muyao''s hand, put it back, and then said in a deep voice: "because this book was specially left by Zhou fan to me! No matter who else gets it, there is no way to see the content Through this book, I know the life story of Zhou fan, know a lot of knowledge that I can''t learn in the college, at the same time, I also learn the cultivation method that Zhou fan relies on to become famous, and the eight ways of killing God that move the world


    With these words, Cao Ke no longer hesitated. He took a big step back and closed his hands together before Dantian. Then, flames of different colors surged out of his body, forming Colorful streamers in the air. From a distance, it was as if he was setting off fireworks!


    It''s the so-called "layman watching the fun, expert watching the door"! When Cao Ke''s move just appeared in front of Yang muyao''s eyes, Yang muyao suddenly froze on the spot! The expression on the face is quite complex, there is surprise, confusion, and a heartfelt nostalgia from the bottom of my heart!


    I don''t know how long it took until Cao Ke controlled the streamer and surrounded him and Yang muyao. Yang muyao raised her finger and gently touched the place where the streamer passed. The streamer immediately divided into two parts. After passing the position of Yang muyao''s finger, she gathered together again, Keep flying in the air!


    Taking back her fingers and feeling the cold feeling left above, Yang muyao''s vermilion lips began to tremble slightly. With a crying voice in her mouth, she said vaguely: "is this... Is this source simulation? The foundation of all the strength of elder brother Zhou fan before he died... "


    "Yes, this is the source force simulation!" Like Yang muyao, Cao Ke raised his head, looked at the colorful streamer in the air, and said, "because he inherited my previous life, that is, Zhou fan''s cultivation method, this source force simulation is also the basis of all my strength now! You have also studied with Zhou fan for a period of time. You should understand what this source force simulation means, right


    "Of course I understand." Yang muyao nodded heavily, and said: "source force simulation, relying on its own source force, is to simulate the unique skills of various element special effects out of thin air! And if you want to learn this skill, you need learners to have a special ability to control the source force... Unfortunately, this ability is not acquired, it can only rely on congenital inheritance and understanding! Just like you and Zhou fan, so the popularity of this skill is quite low. When Zhou fan was alive, he tried his best to promote it, but in the end, he didn''t achieve his wish. It was restricted by this condition! "


    "Now, do you know why my cultivation method can''t be passed on to you at Royal Gretz college?" Cao Ke said with deep meaning: "it''s not that I cherish myself, it''s that I really can''t help it!"


    Yang muyao looked at Cao Ke and said, "are these the things that you want me to calm down and listen to you? What''s the difference with that one just now? Don''t I have to find a way to defeat the hundred demons collection myself? "


    "Who said that in addition to teaching you better cultivation methods, I have no other way to help you quickly improve your strength?"


    Touching Yang muyao''s head is a kind of comfort to her. Cao Ke said in detail: "in this world, you can improve your fighting capacity by taking medicine and burning life instinct. However, these are clearly prohibited in Dabi''s rules and regulations! We can''t openly violate the rules of Dabie, but it doesn''t mean we have no loopholes to drill Mu Yao, you should remember that I had a very good brother in Lingtian continent. He was called Phoenix, a god beast! "


    Yang muyao was also a smart master. When Cao Ke mentioned Phoenix, she immediately understood what Cao Ke was going to tell her. Her big eyes flashed from sadness to joy and said, "are you going to lend Phoenix to our royal Gretz college, and then we can borrow the unique ability of Phoenix to bless all kinds of States, To enhance their combat effectiveness, in order to achieve the purpose of defeating hundred demon set


    "Smart!" Cao Ke made a finger ring, followed Yang muyao''s words, and said: "no matter how good the cultivation method is, it is impossible to achieve the special effect of Phoenix''s blessing state in a short time! This can be regarded as the best strategy that I can think of to help you through the hundred demons collection at present! "

 Chapter 1382

    On the third day of the big match, the Royal Gretz college, which was the first one to appear, brought unexpected surprise to the audience. The main player Qu Heng, with his own strength, won two individual battles and one group battle in a row. He led the Royal Gretz college to get three points without blood and win three battles, The first to push forward into the top 16!


    Everyone knows that the Royal Gretz college has extraordinary strength. After all, it is the winner of the final championship for seven consecutive big competitions. Where is the inside information However, it is something that the audience has never heard of, seen, or even thought about, that such a person can defeat the whole team!


    Just the day before yesterday, Shi Dongye, a member of Baiyao group, won two individual wars in a row, causing a big storm in the whole heaven. Today, it seems that he is deliberately challenging. Qu Heng has created a more crazy and incredible record than Shi Dongye! I believe that he and the Royal Gretz college will become the core and focus of discussion after a long time! Because of this reason, the expectation of the battle between baiyaoji and Royal Gretz, which is regarded as the focus of the whole lower half of the District, has soared. Even some people have begun to calculate and ask about the tickets of the times when they may meet, and when they can open for pre-sale!


    However, we have not done much research and doubt about why the Royal Gretz college has achieved such amazing results in this competition. This is closely related to the image and honor of "the first college in heaven" that the Royal Gretz college has been striving to maintain. In the eyes of ordinary audiences, the Royal Gretz College can have such performance, It is their own strength! As long as they are willing, they can even fight in such an extreme way until they win the championship of this year''s Dabi!


    It''s the superstitious worship of the Royal Gretz college that covers up the real reason for Qu Heng and saves a lot of trouble for the Royal Gretz college!


    In fact, in other words, Qu Heng is really so powerful, can easily sweep the whole team? The answer, of course, is no! Where am I now? This is the group stage of Dabie''s final! Even if Qu Heng is really powerful, he can''t even defeat so many opponents who are close to his own accomplishments. Especially in the final group war, he needs to be one against three, which is absolutely impossible for him to accomplish!


    In that case, why did Qu Heng really do it? In the final analysis, the credit should be attributed to Cao Ke and Yang muyao! Last night, Cao Ke and Yang muyao discussed on the terrace of the medical department how to quickly improve their strength to meet the challenge of the hundred demons collection. At last, Cao Ke decided to lend Phoenix to Royal Gretz, so that Yang muyao and other people can take advantage of the special ability of Phoenix, To form a stronger fighting force This is not, early this morning, Royal Gretz can''t wait to incorporate Phoenix into his own team, and Qu Heng, it is the use of Phoenix''s state blessing, sweeping opponents, powerful!


    Having said that, we have to explain where Phoenix has been and what it has done in this period of time, because since the war of ghost pass, we have not mentioned it in the text. Now it suddenly appears, which is somewhat abrupt... (PS: cough! In fact, to be honest, it''s written in three questions. I don''t know how to forget our bird Phoenix. Now it''s used by others, so I have to go back and fill the hole again. Let''s forgive each other, and let''s meet each other!)


    Phoenix, who has not formally participated in the entrance examination of oakledore college and has returned from the ghost pass with Cao Ke, can only continue to live and study in oakledore College as a parrot, that is, Cao Ke''s pet.


    It doesn''t matter much to Phoenix. Anyway, it often changes, and it can be familiar with any form.


    In order to make it more comfortable (perhaps also to prevent it from disturbing the sweet life of shengkeren and Gong Xiaoyu), Cao Ke specially gave the dormitory vacated by shengkeren to Phoenix. When he was free, Phoenix stayed in the dormitory, reading books, taking time off to practice. While growing his accomplishments, he dressed and stretched out his hand It''s quite pleasant to have a good meal.


    This time, Cao Ke led his team to wuxiangcheng to take part in the Tianjie college competition. Phoenix would feel a little bored if he stayed in oakledore college. Therefore, it also quietly followed Cao Ke all the way. Only in order not to attract other people''s attention, this time Phoenix accepted Cao Ke''s advice and became an ordinary sparrow, During the day, you can fly around wuxiangcheng at will, stop at the top of the shed or the treetop of yuanhuo arena to watch Dabi''s game. At night, you can fly back to Caoke''s room from the window. First, you occupy Caoke''s bed and sleep. When Caoke comes back, you have no choice but to play on the floor, which makes your waist and legs ache the next day.


    Now, Phoenix has been assigned to the Royal Gretz College''s Dabi team by zouk, and become a member of the first college in heaven. In addition, other teammates including Qu Heng show great respect for it, which makes our master bird a little bit elated, very proud, and even once thought that he had reached his own life... Ah no, the peak of bird life!


    For those who have no real ability, if the mood of Phoenix appears, it''s really dangerous! However, for Phoenix, confidence and pride come from its strength! With the help of it, Qu Heng made the amazing achievements before!


    Now, Phoenix has become the favorite of the Royal Gretz college team! Everyone wants to experience the combat experience that Qu Heng highly praised under Phoenix''s state blessing.


    Pushing red bean in a wheelchair, standing in the box belonging to oakledore college, Cao Ke said with a smile: "as I expected, Phoenix''s talent and ability has indeed brought tremendous changes to the Royal Gretz college! In this way, they should have the strength to fight head-on with baiyaoji. "


    The expression on Hongdou''s face was not as relaxed as that of Cao Ke. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help saying: "the way you discussed with Miss Yang is certainly a good way, but Cao Ke, have you ever thought that if you let Phoenix''s ability be exposed so early, will it attract the attention of baiyaoji? Are you not afraid that they will go to Phoenix as they did to me? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "I really don''t care about this! Phoenix has helped Royal College of Graz win a big face today. Royal College of Graz now takes it as a treasure! Hold in the hand afraid to fall, contain in the mouth afraid to melt! How can it suffer even a little damage? If baiyaoji wants to fight Phoenix at this time, it will be strongly attacked by the Royal Gretz college. As long as they are not stupid, they will never dare to take the risk easily! Miss Hongdou, you are too worried. "


    "I hope so." Red bean smell speech heart bottom slightly settle, one side nods one side to say.


    In the other box next to Cao Ke, Wei Tianhe, who had never been in the hundred demons group, was bowing, looking respectful and smiling, and said to Shi Dongye, who was standing in front of him: "according to your instructions, my subordinates have sent people to investigate Qu Heng of Royal Gretz college, I believe the real reason why we can improve our strength in a short time will come out soon. "


    "We must find out as soon as possible!" Shi Dongye, with a high posture and a black face, said in a deep voice: "according to Qu Heng''s strength today, he can even pose a threat to me! I will never allow this to happen


    "I understand! I understand! " Wei Donghe seems to be very afraid of Shi Dongye. After listening to Shi Dongye''s reprimand, Wei Donghe quickly bows his hand to answer the question.


    "In two more games, it will be our hundred demons set." After finishing the most important task, Shi Dongye took a long breath and said flatly: "this time, I''ll lead the team. As for you, go back to the post office for me to see the situation of the national master. If he is still trapped in Xiao Dong''s death as before, then you can arrange for him to return to nancangzhou."


    "Are you going to let the national master return to the demon clan?" Wei Donghe felt a little stunned and said subconsciously, "I''m afraid it''s not right? After all, our affairs have not been settled yet. The strong strength of the national teacher will be of great help to us! At this time, if we let him go back, we want to win the championship and deal with Cao Ke at the same time, but we really don''t have much confidence! "


    Shi Dongye glared at Wei Donghe and said: "do you not believe in your own strength, or do you not believe in my strength? Isn''t it okay to have me in town? What''s the difference between Cao Chuan and a useless man? What do we want him for? "


    Wei Donghe wanted to say more. Shi Dongye raised his hand, waved and interrupted him. He said to himself, "OK, I don''t want to waste time here for these meaningless things. You just need to remember that I''m your master. You can do it honestly according to what I said. You don''t need to worry about the rest."


    With these words, Shi Dongye turned around and walked to the door of the box. Seeing this, Wei Donghe bowed 90 degrees and saluted Shi Dongye. At the same time, he never forgot to say: "please take your time!" As a send off and farewell to Shi Dongye, his sincere respect for Shi Dongye is completely revealed, which is in sharp contrast with the two days ago when he denounced Shi Dongye!

 Chapter 1383

    The second player in the five colleges was the ice bound team who was beaten by an unexpected draw in the last game. This time, the leader of the ice bound team, Mr. Persson, obviously learned a lesson. As soon as he came up, he went out in person and led his team to fight steadily. He didn''t leave any chance and hope for the opponent to win. In the end, he won two victories and drew one, Relying on the advantage of the small game points, the Katherine card college, which is also two wins and one draw, won the first place in the fourth group and was promoted to the last 16.


    In the final round of the next third group competition, murats college, led by Xue Jiabao, still easily won the third victory of his group competition, and went out hand in hand with the team of Barbie college, who was ranked second with two wins and one loss.


    And the players of oakledore college team in the first group, because they were closed all night yesterday, today, they just spread this sullen anger on their opponents! It''s just pity for their opponent Qianyue college. In the last game, in order to get the qualification, they had a fierce battle with Feijian college, and suffered heavy losses. Now they are short of major generals, how can they still stop the powerful oakledore''s progress Under such circumstances, Qianyue college, who reluctantly played, could only swallow the bitter fruit of the defeat. It was defeated by oakledore college by an absolute overwhelming advantage. It was helpless to gain its second defeat in the group stage and was eliminated.


    In the first group, the flying sword academy, which was the first to participate in the final stage of the big competition, was eliminated together with the Qianyue Academy. Although they reserved their physical strength and strength in the competition with oakledore academy, they are still inexperienced and lack of knowledge. In the next two battles that really determine their fate, they will be the first to take part in the final stage of the big competition, They lost to Qianyue college and canglan college led by Wu Zigui. They were defeated in all three battles, and the group was at the bottom. They failed to rely on their own cleverness to realize their grand wish for further development.


    As for the final stage of the five colleges, baiyaoji college did not show the same strength as the previous one. General Shi Dongye only made a symbolic appearance in the last group battle. Baiyaoji team defeated its last opponent in the group match with a score of 3:1 and entered the top 16 of Dabi.


    At this point, as the main venue of the source beast arena, the group match has been completely finished, plus the other team''s battle reports gathered from another venue, the match of the last 16 has been out! However, the result is basically consistent with what you predicted in advance, lacking some exciting surprises and surprises.


    The first half is as follows: first place in group one, oakledore college, and second place in group two, white frost college. The first place in the second group, Qiongyun college, against the second place in the first group, canglan college. First in group 3, Murat college, against second in group 4, Catherine Ka college. Second in group three, babley college, against first in group four, ice college.


    The second half is as follows: first place in group 5, Stephens college, and second place in group 6, Xiaofeng college. First place in group 6, Royal Gretz college, against second place in group 5, Toyo college. The first place in the seventh group, baiyaoji college, played against the second place in the eighth group, padmo college. First in group 8, holchunheim college, against second in group 7, atagreen college.


    The real competition between the top 16 will be held in Yuyuan animal arena three days later. At that time, the ticket price will at least double that of the group stage, and Tianjie''s major gambling companies will open an opening for each game in advance to accept bets. These are not available in the group stage. This is not only because the knockout competition after the top 16 is more ornamental, but also means that the original pure Tianjie University Dabi is becoming more and more commercialized, which has been concerned by some people, and has become a rare opportunity for them to make a lot of money... Of course, this is not a bad thing for Dabi itself, to push it to the market and comply with the requirements of the market, To make changes according to the market trend may be the most effective foundation and guarantee for Dabie''s long-term development


    Here, we can''t excavate and expound the specific commercial value of Dabi. Anyway, these changes of Dabi are right for the minds of ordinary audiences! We all think that we know enough about the teams participating in the contest, and that as long as we give ourselves a chance, we will be able to guess all the results. In this way, won''t the major gambling companies become their own cash machines? Everyone can make a lot of money because of Dabi! Getting rich overnight is no longer a distant dream!


    It is also driven by this kind of speculative thinking, from the moment when the lottery company opened the door for the top 16, there was a long line of hundreds of people in front of every betting site! The head of the team is in front of us, but the tail of the team is at the corner of the street behind us. We all hold our gold coins and argue with each other to cheer for our favorite team. We also argue with each other about who is better or who is weaker, and who can win the final championship. Such a lively scene has not appeared in this peaceful place for a long time.


    He trotted back to Cao Ke and others. Before he could take a few breath, Jing Yuntian put his hands on his knees and said impatiently: "old Cao, as you guessed, it''s meaningless to bet on the result of the big match now! What a waste of time I''ve been waiting in line for so long! "


    It''s basically the first time that FA Wuhen, Hongdou, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, and Anfield, who are close to gambling, are slightly stunned when they hear Jing Yuntian''s words. FA Wuhen steps forward, pushes Jing Yuntian, and says: "are you stupid, old Jing? How can betting be a waste of time? Other colleges you may not understand, but what strength of our own, your heart has not point it? In the final analysis, Baishuang college, our opponent in the top 16, is just a rising star in the academic field in North ice state. It''s not on the same level with us at all! If you put all your money on us to win, it''s a sure bargain


    "You know shit!" Jing Yuntian took a glance at FA Wuchen and said in a cold voice, "you''re smart. Are they all fools? You also don''t see us and the white frost institute that 16 strong elimination match''s dish mouth is how, in here blindly and carelessly criticizes me, simply how unreasonable


    "What''s going on? What is Pankou? " Gong Xiaoyu stares at his big watery eyes and asks Jing Yuntian.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke took over Jing Yuntian''s words and explained to him: "in general, there are only right and wrong sides in gambling, such as the size of gambling. You have a big pressure. If you drive a big one, you win. It''s very simple and direct! But this is not the same. In order to avoid the possible losses caused by some strong and weak competitions, lottery companies usually add some additional regulations on the basis of "size" to achieve the goal of making a steady profit without losing money. "


    "To be specific, everyone knows that we are better than Bai Shuang in the last 16 matches between oakledore and Bai Shuang. We are more likely to win and advance to the last eight. Therefore, the lottery companies generally keep the loss ratio of our winning very low. In this way, even if those who press us to win finally guess right, the lottery companies will not lose a few money!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s it Jing Yuntian pointed to Cao Ke and nodded: "do you know the odds between us and Bai Shuang? 2 to 750! Do you know what that means? This means that if we win, those who buy us a gold coin will only get 20 silver coins in total! On the contrary, if Bai Shuang defeats us and wins, the person who presses them with a gold coin will get a reward of 750 gold coins How many times this time? 1500 times! "


    "Oh, I see!" Gong Xiaoyu suddenly said: "as soon as the opening of the lottery company comes out, then everyone will feel that there is not much profit to be made by pressing money on us. It''s better to bet money on Baishuang college. Once a miracle happens and we are out of favor, they can make a windfall. How cool it is!"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke gave a sound and said in a deep voice: "the lottery company is using this method to reduce the number of people who are pressing us to win. After such a reorganization, you can rest assured that in the end, there will be many people who are pressing Baishuang college to win. Under the temptation of huge interests, everyone is willing to take a chance to gamble!"


    "So, as the parties of the game, we don''t have to participate in this gambling game!" Jing Yuntian gave his concluding remarks: "because we know that we are sure to win, and if we want to buy our victory with money, the petty profit is not worth it. This is what I think is the most fundamental reason of" wasting time! "


    "Ah After hearing Jing Yuntian''s words, FA Wuhen couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing in a long voice: "I thought I could finally get a chance to make a fortune. I didn''t know that it would be a dream in the end


    Cao Ke patted FA''s traceless shoulder and comforted him with a smile: "in fact, Lao FA, you don''t have to be discouraged. There is no absolute saying about the world. Even if we lose the suspense of betting in our own game, it''s still difficult to predict the result of other games! For example, in the match between Qiongyun college and canglan college, the strength of the two sides is between Bo Zhongzhong, which makes it difficult to guess which is better or which is weaker. Correspondingly, the lottery company will also offer more attractive odds to attract the public to bet in this game. In the rest time of the three days before the start of the game, it''s better to study their respective situations, Don''t you have an interest in betting? "

 Chapter 1384

    Although the three-day rest time sounds long, it''s only a matter of a flick of a finger when it comes to real life.


    In these three days, some colleges have chosen to step up their training, and the ability to improve their strength is just a little strength. It''s just the so-called "sharpening one''s guns in the face of the situation". It''s not quick! Some colleges choose to stay at home for rest. No wonder, after three rounds of fierce and even tragic group games, each team will be more or less injured, physical overdrawn and so on. Rest has become the best way to recover, enough to ensure that they are in the best condition to deal with the next elimination.


    Of course, there are teams like oakledore college who play very easily in the group stage. They don''t have the problems of strength and injury. Naturally, the players can relax their heart and walk around the big city. They like to travel for three days. When they are tired, they will lie down on the grass. When they are thirsty and hungry, they will find a favorite snack stand and have a good meal, Sleepy on the park on the stone table nap, it is really quite comfortable.


    Of course, a good day must be accompanied by the right people! Cao Ke and Yang muyao, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Jing Yuntian and Anfield, FA Wuchen and Hongdou are all in pairs, sweet and envious!


    After accepting Cao Ke''s advice, Hongdou takes this opportunity to tell FA Wuhen about the insult he suffered from Cao Zhuan. In Hongdou''s opinion, if two people decide to be together, then they should not hide anything from FA wutrace, especially about their virginity!


    Some beyond Hongdou''s expectation, after listening to her story, FA Wuhen not only didn''t show any dislike and alienation, but also held her tightly in his arms and said: "these are not important! After all, I had other women before you! As long as we are together in the future, we can only cherish and love each other in our hearts! This is the most ideal life I am pursuing


    The problem that has been bothering me for many days has been exposed by such an understatement of FA Wuhen, which makes Hongdou take a long breath. Without any scruples, she suddenly falls into FA Wuhen''s arms and cries bitterly! What about the law without trace? Holding the delicate body of his beloved woman, his heart is full of happiness. He has been looking forward to this moment for more than 100 years. Today, once it is realized, there is no need to mention his incomparable emotion.


    In this way, the time came to the last day of the three days. Before noon, Qu Heng and Phoenix, who were full of sweat, appeared in front of Cao Ke, Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu.


    Not angry glanced at his cousin Yang muyao, Qu Heng Chin a Yang, said to Cao Ke: "ah, that who, you quite carefree ah! With three beauties wandering around the world, the young people in wuxiangcheng are all jealous and full of complaints. Aren''t you afraid that anyone hasn''t held back his jealous anger and rushed out to give you a fat beating? "


    "I dare not trouble my brother-in-law for my personal safety. Do you mind?" Cao Kesi said with a nonchalant smile, "what''s the matter with you coming to us in such a hurry?"


    "Nothing more." Qu Heng waved his hand and said, "it''s just that my uncle, who is one of the most outstanding in the world, wants to meet your future son-in-law."


    "What?" Before Cao Ke made a response, Yang muyao jumped up first and said in surprise: "father, do you want to see Cao Ke? So suddenly... No! If he wants to see Cao Ke, he should tell me first, and then let me inform Cao Ke. Why do you want to convey it? Are you going to my father''s place again to complain? "


    As she said this, Yang Mu Yao shook her little fist at Qu Heng, which made Qu Heng pale. She quickly stepped back two steps, waved her hand and said, "cousin, you can''t do me wrong! Heaven and earth conscience! How dare I tell my uncle about you? After all, it''s not that you''ve been playing crazy with Cao Ke these two days. If you don''t go back to the college in the middle of the night, the people sent by your uncle can''t find you. Naturally, I can only let you know. "


    Cao Ke said to Yang muyao with a smile: "it seems that we are doomed not to bet! No, there''s no way to guarantee the bet... "


    "Shut up Yang muyao stares at Cao Ke fiercely. Then she ignores Cao Ke and Qu Heng. She turns around and says to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu on the other side, "are you interested in going to Tianyuan city with me? But there are many beautiful sceneries there, which can''t be seen anywhere else! "


    When Yang muyao says that she has a chance to visit Tianyuan City, where Tianting headquarters is located, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can''t help but nod their heads.


    After getting the affirmative answer from the second daughter, Yang muyao took one hand and walked towards the nearest Feizhou station. Cao Ke and Qu Heng, who were left aside, looked at each other awkwardly. Phoenix, who was standing behind them, shook his head helplessly and said in a sarcastic way: "are you two still staring at each other? If we don''t catch up with the three of them now, we''ll be in big trouble when we get to Tianyuan city! "


    Phoenix''s words, let Cao Ke and Qu Heng suddenly wake up! Yes, Tianyuan city is the political center of the whole heaven. If you want to walk around it at will, you can''t do without an acquaintance to lead the way. Three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry will annoy you!


    With such worry, Cao Ke and Qu Heng dare to hesitate, and quickly spread out their bodies, and chase after Yang muyao''s three daughters who have gone far away! Phoenix simply keep their parrot state, Shi Shi ran fell on Cao Ke''s shoulder, the old God in a squat, easy to save their own hard work.


    There are many flying boat stations connecting Jiren city and Tianyuan City, large and small. With Yang muyao''s noble identity, it''s natural to choose the most luxurious one.


    Just the orange card representing her identity flashed in front of the staff at the flying boat station. The staff at the flying boat station changed their faces and bowed to Yang Muyao in a collective way, and said, "see your highness."


    Without even raising her eyelids, Yang muyao led Cao Ke''s people through the crowd of staff and boarded a small luxury boat for ten people.


    The boat opened slowly. Looking at the nearly luxurious interior decoration, Gong Xiaoyu said with great interest: "it''s just a means of transportation. Is it necessary to exaggerate it?"


    "You don''t understand that, do you?" Qu Heng chuckled and explained: "do you think anyone is qualified to take such a boat and enjoy such top-level service? How is that possible? You can sit here because of my cousin! If it wasn''t for the orange card in her hand, we people wouldn''t be able to get up at all! "


    "What do you mean?" Cao Ke was puzzled and said, "is this flying boat snobbish?"


    "Flying boats can''t be snobbish, of course." "But the people who make it and use it are snobbish," Yang said


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao took out her orange card again and said to all humanity: "my card represents my status in wuxiangcheng, or the whole heaven! It is divided into seven levels, represented by seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. The highest level is the red card, and the lowest level is the purple card. "


    "Red card, looking at the sky, only six people can hold it. I believe that even if I don''t explain it, you can guess who they are! Yes, these six people are the current Tianshu Wujue and Huang Qiming, the great arbiter of the code It can be said that people with red grade cards have supreme authority in Tianyuan city. They can not only go anywhere, but also have the right to live and practice in Tianyuan city. All expenses are provided free of charge! "


    "The orange cards of the second level belong to those Royal relatives with noble status! Like me! It is for this reason that the general staff who understand the truth, as long as they see the orange card, whether they know you or not, will call you prince for men and princess for women. There is nothing wrong with that! "


    "Oh, I see!" Sheng Ke heard this and couldn''t help saying, "I just saw that the crew members of the flying boat station were called Princess Mu Yaojie. I thought that Mu Yao sister was so close to people. Everyone has seen you before. It''s because of your orange card!"


    Yang muyao stares at Sheng Keren and says, "sister Keren, are you satirizing me for not being close to the people?"


    Sheng Keren didn''t mean that at all. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "no, no, I just blurted out my feelings at random. I didn''t mean to satirize my sister. Please don''t blame my sister!"


    Yang muyao''s taut face suddenly relaxed and said with a smile: "look, my lovely sister is scared. Don''t worry. I''m just joking with you. I don''t mean to blame you at all!"


    After joking with Sheng Keren, Yang muyao changed her tone and solemnly continued: "there are seven different colors of identity cards in Tianting. The rules of flying boat station are also very different. Red card and orange card can choose all the flying boats, including the most luxurious one we are taking now, and the rest of them, Even the yellow cards, which represent those powerful officials, can''t work. This is the gap in rank. No one can overcome it. "


    Listening to Yang muyao''s introduction, Phoenix couldn''t help but sneer. With his beak open, he said: "on the surface, it looks like a peaceful and harmonious heaven. Originally, it''s just a hierarchical society with strict class!"

 Chapter 1385

    After flying about half an hour in the endless clouds, Cao Ke and others'' small luxury flying boat slowly stopped at the dock of a flying boat station in Tianyuan city.


    A staff member standing at the edge of the dock quickly stepped forward and bent to open the hatch of the boat. Yang muyao was still the first to walk down from the boat. He took out his orange card and shook it in front of the staff member again. When the staff member saw this, his smile immediately became more brilliant and his hand stroked his chest, Bowed to Yang Muyao reverent and respectful: "see your highness."


    "Well." Yang muyao calmly answered, and deliberately put on a look like those noble women of the British royal family in the movie. She looked forward without looking back.


    Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu, who was following Yang muyao, asked Qu Heng in a puzzled voice: "ah, your cousin usually looks very approachable, but now she is so arrogant, and she looks like she refuses people thousands of miles away."


    "My name is not ah, my name is Qu Heng..." Qu Heng answered with black lines: "approachable? That''s just good for you, right? My cousin is deeply in love with Cao Ke. In front of Cao Ke, of course, she can be a kitten. Who will leave a female tiger impression on her boyfriend? However, my cousin will never show a little gentleness to those people below. After all, her identity is there. She can''t even ignore the face of the royal family for the sake of being approachable? What''s more, with my sister''s appearance, there are many people pursuing her. My cousin''s appearance can be regarded as an invisible refusal to those who want to pester her, which saves her a lot of trouble. "


    "Oh, it turns out that there is so much knowledge hidden in a small attitude problem!" After listening to Qu Heng''s explanation, Gong Xiaoyu nodded. Then, as if he thought of other problems, he turned his mouth and continued to ask Qu Heng, "why did your cousin show her orange card when she got off the boat just now? Do you have to check your identity every time you pass a checkpoint in Tianyuan city? "


    "What are you thinking about?" Qu Heng naturally said: "Tianyuan is an important place in the city, where almost all the important people in the heaven are concentrated. Naturally, the vigilance is very strict! Even if the guard knows my cousin, she needs to show her ID card to prove that she is herself! If my cousin forgets to carry her ID card one day, she will only stay in the dormitory of Royal Gretz college in geerencheng, but she will not step into Tianyuan city. Do you understand what I say? "


    Looking around at the blue sky set off by the boundless sea of clouds, Gong Xiaoyu could not help shaking his head and said with regret: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful scenery has been taken as a daily office by your heaven! If it can be open to the general public, so that everyone can have a chance to visit, then it will become the top scenic spot in the whole heaven


    Gong Xiaoyu''s words obviously reached Yang muyao, who was walking in the front. With a slight smile, Yang muyao said directly: "sister Xiaoyu, you don''t have to regret that the sky is so big. Even if ordinary people spend their whole life, they can''t visit all the scenic spots that have been developed for them. The sky occupies the boundless sea of clouds, The main reason is not because of the beautiful scenery here, but because it''s quiet and it''s good for everyone to finish their work better. "


    "Then moyao, are we going to my uncle''s office now?" Cao Ke asked.


    Yang muyao glanced at Qu Heng. Qu Heng understood and immediately said, "according to the people sent by my uncle, my uncle doesn''t live in the sky Hall these days. We should be able to find him in Linhai Xiaozhu."


    "A small building near the sea, isn''t it?" Yang Mu Yao nodded, and then she waved her hand to the marshmallow like cloud under her feet. Then a cloud with an area of about ten square meters broke away from the cloud and slowly flew to the front of the crowd.


    How can you manipulate clouds Yang muyao''s magic like technique makes Cao Ke and others feel quite novel. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, two girls, are attracted by the round and lovely clouds in front of them. They curiously surround them, feeling left and pinching right. They are having a good time!


    Qu Heng continued to be Yang muyao''s guest commentator and said to the crowd, "this cloud is also the most important means of transportation for people to move in Tianyuan city. As long as people have Tianting identity cards, they can inject corresponding power into the clouds under their feet and summon the clouds for their own riding Don''t underestimate these clouds. They are very soft and comfortable for you to ride. At the same time, they are also very tough and won''t bring you any danger. The only drawback is their speed. There is a huge gap between them and the kind of flying boat we used to ride. However, But it''s much faster than our walking. "


    As Qu Heng introduced, when Cao Ke and others came to the gate of the small building near the sea, time had passed for a long time, and it was evening.


    This is Yang Wudi''s private territory in Tianyuan city. Naturally, it doesn''t need the close inspection like he just went to Tianyuan city. When the golden armor God troops guarding the gate saw Yang Muyao, they clasped their golden gleaming spear to the ground in front of them and clasped their hands together, and shouted, "join your royal highness!" That momentum can make Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren startled.


    Yang muyao nodded in return to the Jinjia army. Then she turned to one of the Jinjia army with red silk rope around her waist and asked, "Uncle Wei, is my father in the small building?"


    The golden armor God replied with haste: "to return to his royal highness, Yang Lao Zu has returned to the building for several days. According to his guesses, at this time, he is not swimming in the old man''s house, but busy in the melon land behind the small building. It''s said that the old man didn''t know when he fell in love with a thing called watermelon. He managed to get some seeds. He had been eager to plant a batch of seeds to relieve his hunger for a long time! "


    "OK, uncle Wei, I know. Please." After making clear the situation, Yang muyao did not hesitate, took Cao Ke and others into the gate, crossed a kilometer long road made up of green trees, and came to a big blue beach.


    This sea is obviously different from the ordinary sea in essence. The ordinary sea is blue and black, and this sea has a layer of golden light! Countless bright spots like stars are distributed among them, which makes people feel dreamy and beautiful.


    "It''s called the boundless sea." While walking, Yang muyao introduced to others: "it''s the territory my father just assigned to Tianyuan city. You should also know that my father just took over the position of Tianshu for a short time, so he doesn''t have his own place like other Tianshu members. It turns out that my father has always lived in the seaside of Zhongtian state. Because he loves the sea and swimming, this time, he specially applied to be the owner of the boundless sea. After the voting of the other members of Tianshu, he gave it to my father. Even I came here for the second time, and I''m far from familiar with it. "


    After about 20 minutes'' walk, a small two-story house, which was made up of sections of coarse wood, appeared in front of the crowd after turning a clump of trees.


    When she came to the door of the small house, Yang muyao raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door, but she hesitated for some reason. After a while, she reluctantly put down her jade hand and nodded to Qu Heng, saying: "I just had a quarrel with my father not long ago. You''d better come."


    Qu Heng had no choice but to step forward and knock on the door gently. In a short time, no one came to open the door for them. The huge wooden door was separated from the left and right by itself, followed by a heavy voice like the morning bell and the evening drum, which clearly came out and fell into Cao Ke''s ears: "everyone sit in the living room first, I''ll come down."


    Waiting for everyone to enter the room, it turns out that there are many kinds of dishes on the table for eight people. These dishes look good and taste mellow. Needless to ask, they are all made by famous chefs What''s even more unexpected is that around the table, seven sets of dishes and chopsticks have been neatly arranged. There are six people in Cao Ke''s party. In addition, Yang Wudi is just in line with the number of the dishes and chopsticks. Is Yang Wudi so powerful that he can figure out how many people come to visit him in advance?


    You can see me and I can see you. They don''t know what to say, especially Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. Their identities are somewhat embarrassing for Yang Wudi. They are really not sure that they will be welcomed by others after meeting Yang Wudi, Or is it disliked by others? My heart is very uneasy.


    Even Cao Ke, who has always been full of ruffians, is rarely honest this time. He looks at his nose, nose, mouth and heart, and tries to keep himself in a state of clear mind and no distractions. Cao Ke knows very well that he is going to rob Yang muyao from Yang Wudi, who is his father. This is absolutely a sad thing for Yang Wudi. Yang Wudi should not give him any good looks, and even find all kinds of opportunities to embarrass him! Under such circumstances, all he has to do is to prove himself to Yang Wudi and let him put down his guard and prejudice.


    But it''s not easy? After all, the most difficult thing in the world is to get along with others

 Chapter 1386

    "Kick, kick, kick." The sound of footsteps downstairs was not slow. The six people sitting at the dining table in the living room downstairs had their own thoughts. When they heard this, they were all tight. Their subconscious waist was straight. They were sitting in front of them. They looked like soldiers waiting for the general''s inspection.


    Yang Wudi, one of the top five people in the universe, looks like a kind neighbor.


    Looking around at the people sitting, Yang Wudi said to his daughter Yang muyao, "with so many friends coming, aren''t you going to give a good introduction to my father, muyao?"


    You don''t have to look at the prestige of our Miss Yang. In front of Yang Wudi, she will subconsciously choose to obey. Even not long ago, the father and daughter had a big fight because of Cao Ke, but anyway, Yang muyao still respects Yang Wudi.


    Standing up, Yang muyao pointed to Cao Ke and said, "this is Cao ke you always want to see. He is the general and team leader of this year''s big oakledore college. He is also the celestial hero who led a thousand heavenly soldiers in the ghost pass and resisted the invasion of the army of mixed celestial monsters!"


    For Cao Ke''s introduction, Yang muyao only took a few words, and did not mention the relationship between herself and Cao Ke at all. This is not that Yang muyao neglected to say it, but that Yang muyao made a decision after careful consideration in order not to arouse Yang Wudi''s antipathy! First of all, tell your father about Cao Ke''s famous name, so that Cao Ke''s image in his father''s mind can be higher. In this way, he will have a greater chance to make his father like Cao Ke more. Maybe he will change his father''s attitude and promise her to stay with Cao Ke!


    In fact, even without Yang muyao''s introduction, Yang Wudi has long focused his eyes on Cao Ke. His fierce sword like manner makes Cao Ke feel like a needle on pins and needles. After Yang muyao''s introduction, Cao Ke quickly stands up and bows to Yang Wudi: "boy Cao Ke, I''ve met my uncle."


    "Uncle?" Yang Wudi listened to Cao Ke call himself so, can''t help but smile, said: "we two meet for the first time, haven''t reached such a familiar point, right? Cao Ke, just like other people, call me "adult."


    "Daddy Yang muyao didn''t expect that as soon as Yang Wudi came up, he gave Cao ke a challenge. She immediately frowned and stamped her little foot. She argued angrily, "Cao Ke is your daughter and my boyfriend. What''s wrong with calling your uncle?" adult? Do you have to push Zoke away from us and make us all feel embarrassed to be happy? "


    "No harm, no harm. It''s just a name? No, no, no Cao Ke was really worried that the father and daughter would fight again for their own affairs. He quickly stopped Yang muyao and winked at Yang muyao. That means telling Yang muyao not to be angry and that peace is the most important thing.


    Yang Wudi didn''t pay attention to Cao Ke and Yang muyao at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to Sheng Keren and asked with great interest: "this girl, I see you are so beautiful. Even compared with my daughter, it''s no less. I don''t know what to call her? Where does it come from? "


    See Yang Wudi drop to ask, Sheng Ke person very nervous "Teng!" He stood up from his seat with his hands on both sides of his legs and said respectfully, "if you come back to Lord Yang, my name is Sheng Keren. Like Cao Ke, I am also a student from oakledore college."


    "Sheng Keren?" Yang Wudi was slightly stunned and said, "how do I feel familiar with this name?" Sheng? Sheng... Dare to ask Miss, does Sheng hufei, the ferry man, have anything to do with you? "


    Sheng Keren replied truthfully, "Sheng hufei is my grandfather."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Wudi laughed a long time, stroked his beard, nodded and said: "you are the precious granddaughter Lao Sheng often mentioned! It turned out that he always boasted that his granddaughter was the only strange woman in the whole heaven who was qualified to be compared with Mu Yao. Today, I saw that, and it was true! "


    "Mr. Yang, you are wrong." Sheng Keren was praised by people of Yang Wudi''s status. For the first time in his life, his face turned red and he was very embarrassed.


    Obviously, Yang Wudi appreciates Sheng Keren very much, and says to Yang muyao, who is puffing his mouth: "girl, you should make more friends like Ke Ren in the future! In this way, we can stay away from those unreliable people! "


    "Dad, that''s enough!" Yang muyao slapped the table heavily and said angrily: "don''t swear! What is "unreliable person"? Who is the "unreliable person" you said? Zoke? What''s wrong with him that he has to bear such an insult? "


    "Cousin, how can you talk to your uncle?" Fearing that Yang muyao would be reproached by Yang Wudi, Qu Heng stood up and said in a deep voice: "don''t you make amends with your uncle?"


    Yang Wudi, the "culprit", did not mean to take part in or persuade him. Instead, he continued to look at Gong Xiaoyu and said, "I didn''t expect that I could see the hermit Gong family for a long time in my coastal building! If I ask you to count my life, I wonder if you will? "


    Yang Wudi''s words, Gong Xiaoyu can''t help shivering all over, the whole person was stunned on the spot!


    "How did he know who I was? Is he also a member of the Xue family? No! The most promising person in the Xue family is Huang Qiming, the great arbiter. The existence of a demigod like Yang Wudi has been proud of the universe since the ancient times. How can the Xue family be related to him? " Gong Xiaoyu''s brain turns fast, thinking about the real reason why he was seen through by Yang Wudi.


    At this time, Yang muyao finally pushed Cao Ke and Qu Heng who were standing in front of her to one side, and then came to her father. She bent down and looked at Yang Wudi in the opposite direction. At the same time, she was gloomy and said in a low voice: "you knew Keren and muyao would come early, So you first step to investigate their information and situation! Don''t you want to make fun of Cao Ke when you go to tell them this? My grand father, when did you learn to count people? You may as well tell me what you want from me and TSOK! "


    Yang Wudi glanced at Cao Ke, who was a little embarrassed. Then he said to Yang muyao, "you should know in your heart that I just don''t want you two together! If you can agree to my request, I will treat them with courtesy. Otherwise, they are the enemies who robbed my precious daughter, and I will never forgive them. "


    "Forgive? What did they do wrong? Need you to forgive? " Yang muyao waved her hand and said, "I have told you that Cao Ke and I are in love! We all like each other, are willing to stay with each other forever, if you really for my good, you should bless us! What''s in it for you to interfere with our feelings? "


    Being scolded by his daughter in public, no matter how good Yang Wudi''s temper is, he can''t help it! See its fierce voice roar a way: "advantage? Do I want these meaningless things? You are my daughter. I just want you to get real happiness instead of waiting for Zhou fan at the beginning. In the end, you will have a happy and empty scene


    "But when I was waiting for Zhou fan, didn''t you raise any objection?" Yang muyao asked.


    "Zhou fan was sentenced to escape into reincarnation. I know in my heart that he will never come back to marry you again!" The more Yang Wudi said, the more angry he was, and the louder his voice was: "I always look forward to the day when you can understand this, come out of the hurt Zhou fan brought you, find the one who really belongs to you, and live a happy life."


    "Haven''t I found the one you''re talking about now?" Yang muyao raised her hand and pointed to Cao Ke: "he is Cao Ke!"


    "That''s bullshit!" Yang Wudi raised his beard and said harshly, "who are you? You are my daughter! She is the most beautiful woman in the world! Heavenly Princess your highness! Your future husband must be worthy of your status and cultivation strength! What is he? Are the students at oakledore great? Can the hero of ghost pass be a meal? How can he get your favor from Mu Yao Want to climb high? It''s not going to work here


    "No one wants to climb your high branch!" Yang muyao, with a pretty face and a cold face, argued: "because I''m with Cao Ke, it''s not me that he pursues, but him that I pursue! Do you understand? When it comes to the person who climbs high, it''s me, not Cao Ke! It''s unfair of you to say that to him! "


    "Fair? Love only needs to be right! What''s the use of fairness? " Yang Wudi did not let the loud roar.


    "It''s unreasonable!" Yang muyao knew how stubborn her father''s temper was. Seeing that the two men were already frozen here, she turned around, grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist, and then walked towards the gate without looking back!


    If you can''t, let''s avoid the head office?!


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Phoenix and others, who had no reason to stay, got up one after another and said goodbye to Yang Wudi.


    Yang Wudi saw this, angry also not much nonsense, directly from his seat flying up, waving a palm, toward the heart of Cao Ke shot in the past!


    "Cao Ke, be careful!" One side has been paying attention to his uncle''s every move of Qu Heng, the first time the reaction came over, rushed out a voice to remind Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke was shocked when he heard Yan. When he turned around and looked in the direction of Yang Wudi, he found that Yang Wudi''s palm was only less than 20 centimeters away from his chest

 Chapter 1387

    Of course, Qu Heng''s subconscious reminder is more than Cao Ke alone. Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Phoenix and others are far away, and they can''t help them. However, Yang muyao, who is standing beside Cao Ke, doesn''t have these disadvantages. She almost doesn''t have any hesitation. Yang directly raises her hands, Printed on Cao Ke''s back, and then, will be able to mobilize the source of their own moment, a head of all instilled into Cao Ke''s body!


    Yang muyao''s intention is very obvious. She just wants to advance and retreat with Cao Ke! Gather the strength of yourself and Cao Ke to fight against Yang Wudi who has reached the level of demigod!


    PS: when I write here, I have to ask three more questions. Yesterday, some people asked three questions. Why is there a rebellious woman like Yang muyao who is against her father in the rigid and severe heaven? In fact, it''s easy to understand. You just need to put yourself in Yang muyao''s perspective and think for her, then you can understand Yang muyao''s mood and thoughts!


    After waiting for more than 100 years, Yang muyao is very persistent in "pursuing the love she wants"! Even if it is because of falling out with her beloved father, she will not hesitate! Under the influence of this kind of thought, coupled with the age of rebellion, Yang muyao is doomed not to compromise with Yang Wudi on the issue of Cao Ke, and will definitely stand firmly on Cao Ke''s side!


    Feeling the great power of Yang muyao coming from his back, Cao Ke, who was a little desperate, immediately regained his confidence. He shot a shot in his eyes and gave a big drink. He pushed his palms forward together. Unexpectedly, he hit the palm of Yang Wudi''s hand just like that!


    There was no loud noise in their imagination. They both felt that their palms were patted on a large mass of cotton, as if they were like a bullock into the sea, with little reaction force!


    This made both Cao Ke and Yang Wudi feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t hesitate to push up the strength of the follow-up!" Yang muyao, who is still delivering power to Cao Ke behind Cao Ke, is afraid that Cao Ke''s spirit will be slack. She quickly attaches to Cao Ke''s ear and reminds him in a deep voice: "at this critical moment, whoever hesitates is the loser You don''t have to worry about my father''s safety. With our strength, we won''t bring him any harm! Our aim is to protect ourselves! "


    After Yang muyao said that, Cao Ke no longer hesitated in his heart. His mind moved, and a huge source of fire surged out. In an instant, Yang Wudi, a small building near the sea, was enveloped in it! Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Phoenix, and Qu Heng, who were scared to watch the battle, rushed out of the door and window and escaped dozens of meters before coming back to watch the war between Cao Ke and Yang Wudi!


    At this time, Cao Ke, Yang Wudi and Yang muyao, who helped Cao Ke, had been completely engulfed by Cao Ke''s flame of source power! As far as you can see, in addition to the fire all over the sky, where are they This makes Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who are worried about Cao Ke''s safety, very surprised. They immediately want to spread out and rush back to rescue Cao Ke from the fire!


    The two girls are concerned, but they are in disorder. Naturally, Phoenix and Qu Heng can''t watch them take risks. One by one, they immediately hold on to the impulsive Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. No matter how they struggle, they don''t want to let go.


    "Calm down!" Phoenix, who is more familiar with the second daughter, has a certain gap in strength compared with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. There is no way to completely control the second daughter, so we can only yell: "the attack of Lao Cao has gathered all the strength of him and Mu Yao. Even if we rush through, we can''t break into the fire! It''s better to stay here and watch the change. After all, Yang Wudi is mu Yao''s father. He will take care of Mu Yao''s safety even if he doesn''t care about the life and death of Lao Cao! So you can rest assured that your old Cao will be fine! "


    Phoenix''s analysis of every sentence in reason, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are not the kind of uninvited people, soon, they were a little calm, gave up the struggle, some dispirited to sit on the ground. Seeing this, Qu Heng and phoenix also looked at each other. At the same time, they let go of their grip on the second daughter.


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke.


    All over the sky, such a scene, do you think it is very familiar? you ''re right! This move is the second form of the eight forms of God slaughtering, which Cao Ke inherited from Zhou fan, the last great judge!


    With Cao Ke''s existing strength, this day''s fire, has been enough to play out the original Zhou fan peak period of 67% level! With the help and blessing of Yang muyao''s source power, we should have a general judgment on how terrifying its power can be?


    Yang Wudi, who was completely surrounded by the sky fire, should be the most painful person at this time! To tell you the truth, Yang Laozu had never thought that he would be attacked by Cao Ke. Now, he has completely lost the trace of Cao Ke and Yang muyao in front of his eyes. The terrible high temperature accompanied by the hot air made Yang invincible feel uncomfortable and wanted to rush into the sky, Think about avoiding these very strange fires around you first.


    However, to Yang Wudi''s surprise, it happened again! No matter how hard he jumps up, the fire is still tightly around him. He is like a small boat, trying his best to keep his own balance on the stormy sea of fire. However, he can''t get to the shore that seems very close. He can only make a meaningless struggle


    "Good fellow! How powerful Yang Wudi''s white sideburns, has appeared a layer of sweat, this is the first time in millions of years! After nodding, Yang Wudi said with emotion: "it seems that muyao''s eyes are still good. Cao Ke''s moves make me feel helpless. Maybe I should reconsider the things between them as muyao said..."


    Thinking of this, Yang Wudi is ready to make a sound to remind Cao Ke and Yang muyao that they can withdraw the recruitment and withdraw the momentum. There is no need to continue the fight! We can sit down and talk about everything. However, at this juncture, Yang Wudi was suddenly shocked, followed by a very bad feeling, that is, from the bottom of Yang Wudi''s heart!


    "This is... Wind blade?" Yang Wudi only looked at the fire with intuition. He saw a series of fleeting green lights. He could not help frowning and said to himself in a deep voice: "first the fire element, then the wind element... This Cao Ke is actually a double attribute mutation cultivator?"


    "Whoosh!" A green awn, under the cover of the fire, straight take Yang Wudi''s chest! Fortunately, Yang Wudi''s strength is strong, and he has been prepared for this. He will hide the green awn, that is, the wind blade!


    However, when Yang Wudi turned his head and instinctively wanted to have a look at the original appearance of the wind blade, the wind blade was engulfed by the fire unexpectedly. In a flash, it disappeared, as if it had never appeared in front of Yang Wudi''s eyes!


    "No! This... This is not the dual attribute of fire and wind! " Yang Wudi was shocked when he saw this. A figure that he had not seen for a long time unconsciously appeared in front of his eyes, which made him stupid on the spot. He could only say to himself vaguely: "this is the simulation of the source force... It''s the famous stunt of Zhou fan, the former adjudicator!..."


    In the fire, although Yang Wudi can''t see the figure of Cao Ke, Cao Ke can clearly see Yang Wudi and hear what he said!


    When Yang Wudi "Zhou fan" the two words say, Cao Ke know bad! On the spur of the moment, he accidentally exposed his true identity! Yang Wudi, who is that? One of the five wonders of Tianshu, one of the "culprits" who originally sentenced Zhou fan to escape into reincarnation. If Yang Wudi knew the relationship between Cao Ke and Zhou fan, would Cao Ke be in any danger, such as being demoted to reincarnation by Tianshu for the same reason!


    This is the last thing Yang muyao wants to see! She has lost Zhou fan and doesn''t want to lose Cao Ke in the same way any more! Therefore, Yang muyao quickly attached to Cao Ke''s ear and said anxiously: "no, dad may have recognized the eight forms of killing God you performed! Stop fighting! step on it! Give it to me here! You must not fall into his hands


    Cao Ke knew that the matter was serious, and without any hesitation, he nodded to Yang muyao. Then, the two of them were very keen. At the same time, they withdrew and jumped back.


    He fell to the ground steadily and looked back at the still burning fire. Yang muyao, with a gloomy face, pushed Cao Ke''s chest hard and said: "remember, for your own safety, no matter who asked, you can''t admit your relationship with brother Zhou fan! There is no real evidence, even my father, there are not many ways to take you! "


    "Well!" Cao Ke nodded his head heavily, held Yang muyao''s jade hand, and said, "be careful, too!" After that, he jumped up and quickly ran to the place of Sheng Keren and others in the distance, greeting them to leave the boundless sea with him.


    Finally, waiting for Yang Wudi to finally get rid of the siege of tianhuoshao and fall on a messy beach, Yang muyao and Qu Heng knelt down there, waiting for his hair.


    Yang Wudi skimmed his burnt white beard and looked around. Then he asked Yang muyao and Qu Heng, "where are Cao Ke?"


    Yang muyao knelt down and took a step forward. He crawled to the ground and said in a respectful voice, "they have already gone! If father wants to punish, daughter is willing to bear it

 Chapter 1388

    "Punishment?" Yang Wudi sneered: "girl, do you know what you are doing now?"


    Yang muyao seemed to understand the real content of Yang Wudi''s words. She couldn''t help trembling and hesitated a little. Then she bit her silver teeth and said to Yang Wudi, "forgive me, Dad


    Seeing that Yang muyao was willing to be punished, Qu Heng was afraid that she would really suffer a loss. He immediately begged Yang Wudi and said, "uncle, you know, cousin, she was willing to be emotional since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not have waited for a hundred years for a reincarnated Zhou fan! Now, my cousin''s memory has just recovered, and she has to participate in the contest of Dabie on behalf of the Royal Gretz college, which is an important task to help Tianting snipe baiyaoji. It''s really not suitable to have any accidents again, so I dare to beg for a favor with my uncle here, and please spare my cousin this time! "


    Yang Wudi''s eyes glared at Wen Yan, waved his hand and said: "you know what a fart!..." Forget it, there''s nothing wrong with you. Go to inform the Jinjia Shenjun who is in charge of guarding my safety, and let them contact the people of Tianting engineering department as soon as possible to restore my coastal building to its original state as soon as possible! "


    Is it necessary for Qu Heng to deal with such trivial matters as the reconstruction of small buildings near the sea? Of course not! Qu Heng understood that Yang Wudi was looking for an excuse to support himself. However, Qu Heng has no way or reason to disobey Yang Wudi''s words, so he can only look at Yang muyao helplessly, and secretly gives Yang muyao a "careful" look. Then, Qu Heng bows back under Yang Wudi''s gaze, and soon disappears.


    As soon as Qu Heng left, there were only Yang Wudi and Yang muyao left in the boundless sea. With his hands on his back, Yang Wudi walked around Yang muyao twice. After a long time, he suddenly said, "tell me, when did you know that Cao Ke is Zhou fan''s reincarnation?"


    Fortunately, Yang muyao had already prepared herself for the question her father was going to ask. After hearing this, she didn''t feel any flustered and said, "father, don''t joke with his daughter. Brother Zhou fan is brother Zhou fan and Cao Ke is Cao Ke. How can they be confused?"


    "You''re still playing with me, aren''t you?" Yang Wudi raised his voice fiercely and yelled: "he Cao Kegang has already used the eight ways of killing God that only Zhou fan can do! Do you still want to hide his true identity from me? "


    Yang muyao knelt there, drooping her head, her eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, and said firmly: "my daughter really doesn''t know what my father means! Please tell me


    "Yes! All right Yang Wudi pointed at Yang muyao and nodded his head again and again: "you''re a dead girl. Duck''s mouth is hard! I still don''t believe that by my means, I can''t find out what the previous lives of his Cao Ke were? "


    With these words, Yang Wudi brushed his sleeve, turned around and left. Seeing this, Yang muyao stood up from the ground in a hurry. As soon as she showed her figure, she stopped in front of Yang Wudi and said in a deep voice, "Dad, it''s been so long about brother Zhou fan. Aren''t you ready to let him go? Now, he is no longer the great judge who once dominated the world of heaven! Even if brother Zhou fan is really guilty in heaven, he has already paid the price for it. Heaven and you, why don''t you hold him back? "


    "So you still admit that Cao Ke is Zhou fan''s reincarnation?" Yang Wudi''s eyes were shining, and he asked Yang muyao, who was worried.


    "I didn''t say that!" Yang muyao stepped back in fright, waved her hand and said, "Dad, don''t deceive me!"


    Looking at Yang muyao''s careful and cautious attitude towards himself, Yang Wudi''s heart can''t help suffering for a while. He can''t help hating Cao Ke, the culprit of such a situation. With a wave of one hand, he pushed Yang muyao aside with a gentle force. Then, Yang Wudi left with his toes on the ground, Only left Yang muyao a sentence: "go back and tell Cao Ke that the day when Dabi is over is the time when I will settle accounts with him!"


    Helplessly looking at Yang Wudi''s back, Yang muyao''s heart is mixed, first Zhou fan, then Cao Ke. Why do you have to go through so many twists and turns


    Waiting for Yang muyao to walk through the shady road and come to the gate of Linhai Xiaozhu, she finds that Cao Ke, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Phoenix, Qu Heng and others have not left. They are waiting for her!


    Seeing that Yang muyao walked out of the gate, everyone immediately gathered around and watched Yang muyao closely, waiting for her to narrate what had just happened.


    Yang muyao gave a wry smile and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back to Jilin City. Tomorrow''s top 16 competition will start. Let''s have a rest as soon as possible and try our best to achieve more ideal results."


    Although Yang muyao''s words are very "official", they are also what everyone would like to hear most. Therefore, everyone subconsciously chose to believe Yang muyao and thought that the storm between Yang muyao and Yang Wudi had passed safely.


    Under the influence of this kind of cognition, the atmosphere of the world suddenly becomes relaxed and happy. Driving with the clouds and enjoying the beautiful scenery of Tianyuan city all the way, I feel that in a short time, I come to the flying boat station.


    They still fly to Jilin City in the luxurious small boat they came in. After a busy day, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, Phoenix and Qu Heng soon fell asleep.


    It was not until this time that Yang muyao, who was sitting on the last side of the boat, gently called Cao Ke twice and waved him to his side.


    Cao Ke carefully came to Yang muyao''s side according to Yan. Before Yang muyao spoke, Cao Ke laughed and said, "do you want to talk to me about your father?"


    At first, Yang muyao was slightly shocked, and then "Puff!" With a smile, he said: "you are really good. Your real identity is at risk of being exposed. You are in the mood to be here with me. You are not serious. I don''t know how you can be so nervous?"


    "The problem has already arisen. I have to face it with a sad face, and I have to face it with a light cloud. If so, why not choose a light cloud?" Cao Ke put out his hands and said: "the big deal is that the soldiers will come to block and the water will come to cover the land!"


    "Why? You big head! What''s the point? " Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke and said solemnly, "my father asked me to tell you that it''s time for him to settle accounts with you when Dabi is over."


    "General ledger?" Cao Ke was very surprised and said, "what''s the total between me and him?"


    "Play the fool!" Yang muyao said: "you, who are not in charge of his family, robbed his beloved daughter. You also have a deep relationship with Zhou fan, who once had a festival with him. No matter it''s out of selfishness or business, he doesn''t let you go easily!"


    Cao Ke Wen Yan stared at Yang muyao for a long time, and finally he said, "so, what you just said to us is'' it''s all right ''. Are you deceiving us?" Little girl, don''t learn well


    "That''s enough of you!" Yang muyao raised her small fist and thumped Cao Ke''s chest heavily. She said angrily, "I''m telling you something serious! Can you be serious for me? "


    The smile on Cao Ke''s face gradually disappeared. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "muyao, I Cao Ke have never been a afraid person! Maybe you don''t know that a hundred years ago, Zhou fan escaped into reincarnation unjustly because of the miscarriage of justice of your father and other Tianshu experts. As his future generations, I have the responsibility and obligation to avenge him! However, in your face, I will choose to spare your father''s life. After all, he is not the mastermind. Maybe he himself has not been able to find out all the truth and the whole story. He just belittled the slander of others. There are extenuating circumstances. He should not be punished for his crime... "


    "Wait, wait!" Cao Ke''s words made Yang muyao feel more and more surprised. She could only interrupt him with a wave of her hand and said, "Kelang, did I not make it clear or did you not make it clear? After the end of Debbie''s stay, my father is going to trouble you! How come it''s in your mouth, but you want to spare his life Aren''t you confused? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "when have you ever seen me confused? I''m awake! Yes, your father Yang Wudi is one of the top experts in the universe, but it doesn''t mean that he is invincible! In my eyes, he is no different from others! Especially after a simple fight with him before, I am more convinced that I really have the strength to fight head-on with him! "


    "What did you say? You say you have the strength to fight my father head on? This... How is this possible? " Yang muyao, shocked by Cao Ke''s words, was almost silly on the spot and said inconceivably: "my father, that''s the existence of a demigod whose cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the way of heaven! Do you know what the word "demigod" really means? In the absence of the first great God, the demigod is the culmination of the universe and the end of its power! "


    "Maybe... But what can that do?" Cao Ke looked up at the sky, showing a kind of arrogant expression of looking down on the world and all living beings. He said calmly: "the so-called back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave is shot dead on the beach! And I, Cao Ke, is the houlang who is scared by people like your father! After all, it''s not me who should be afraid of them, but they should be afraid of me Especially in my body, I still shoulder the blood feud of Zhou fan, the last great adjudicator! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke can''t help but turn his mouth upward, which makes Yang muyao''s spirit appear a moment''s trance, just like her brother Zhou fan, appearing in front of her again!

 Chapter 1389

    After leaving the boundless sea, Yang Wudi drove the clouds all the way to his office, which is the sky hall. After seeing Yang Wudi''s appearance, those golden armour soldiers guarding at the gate of the ladder suddenly said "Hula!" Kneeling down a large area, where there is a little bit of the majestic arrogance when Qu Heng was stopped?


    Through the endless sea of clouds, Yang Wudi lowered his cloud head and landed in front of the door of his office yard. As soon as his feet hit the ground, a woman in a long red dress suddenly appeared beside him with a stream of smoke. She bowed to him and gave him a deep salute. She said in a humble way: "I''ve seen my grandfather, my maid Tianxiang."


    "Well." Yang Wudi didn''t even look at the woman in red. She walked to the yard with her hands on her back. Seeing this, the woman in red didn''t get angry. She always kept the standard smile of a stewardess. Her hands were naturally in front of her belly and followed Yang Wudi in Lotus steps, He walked into the room like a small palace in front of him.


    After opening the door of the study, Yang Wudi stopped and asked the woman in red, "Tianxiang, when did you come back?"


    The woman in red, also known as Tianxiang in Yang Wudi''s mouth, helped Yang Wudi take off his coat and hang it up, and said, "my maidservant just arrived at the sky hall this morning. I heard from the bodyguards that you are back to Linhai Xiaozhu, so I''m waiting for you to come back here. By the way, I''ve tidied up the good things here... There are no maidservants waiting for you at this time, Laozu, do you think you are not used to it


    Yang Wudi a rare smile, said: "not used to certainly have, now you come back, my heart ah, even if it is down."


    With that, they came to Yang Wudi''s huge desk. Tianxiang picked up the teapot on the desk and poured a cup of tea for Yang Wudi. Yang Wudi went to the comfortable leather seat, closed his eyes and said, "come on, tell me, what did you find in this trip?"


    Tianxiang can''t help but change her face. Fortunately, she responds quickly and adjusts her state in time. She hands the cup to Yang Wudi and says, "I may disappoint you. I have carefully checked Cao Ke''s past life, However, there is no trace that may be related to Zhou fan, the former adjudicator. Look... "


    Yang Wudi frowned and said in surprise: "it''s impossible. How can there be no relationship between them?" You didn''t check it out, did you? A person''s past life and present life are complicated. What''s more, after more than 100 years from Zhou fan to Cao Ke, it''s even more difficult to trace back to the source. To add fragrance to you, don''t you just look at it carelessly? "


    "It shouldn''t be!" Tian Xiang shook his head firmly and said: "in order to do things for our ancestors, Tian Xiang did his best and did not dare to have the slightest carelessness! In order to ensure the correctness, Tianxiang specially checked the book of life and death of the dead world for more than ten times! The result of these ten times is the same. Cao Ke''s previous life has nothing to do with Zhou fan! "


    Yang Wudi put the cup on the table, stood up, walked to the window, looked at the scenery for a long time, and then said to himself: "the move that Cao Ke and Mu Yao attack me together is absolutely Zhou fan''s eight style sky fire! That kind of move, I can''t be wrong! If Cao Ke is not a descendant of Zhou fan, where did he inherit his ability In his whole life, Zhou fan had no apprentice, and there was no other person who could learn the eight ways of killing gods. This basically stopped the possibility that Cao Ke was Zhou fan''s apprentice and grandson... "


    Tianxiang smell speech slightly a Zheng, way: "Laozu, listen to the meaning of this, you have personally hand, verify the identity of Cao Ke?"


    Yang Wudi nodded and said, "well, I''m in the wrong. I''ve made a few moves with him... Well, let''s not talk about my side, or the old problem. After you have a rest, you can go to the dead world for me. This time, your main task is to start from Zhou fan''s escape into reincarnation and see if you can find the relationship between him and Cao Ke from another direction?"


    After hearing Yang Wudi''s words, Tian Xiang couldn''t help but giggle. Then he reported with a little complacency: "I have long expected that when you can''t get the answer you want, you will be assigned to me again. Therefore, I''m good at making my own opinion. While checking Cao Ke''s information, I''m not sure if I can get the answer you want, By the way also inquired about Zhou fan reincarnation after all future generations of the situation! There is no need to go to the dead world again, and I can report to you directly! "


    "Oh?" Yang Wudi''s old eyes flashed over a fine awn in an instant. He said unconsciously: "girl, girl, you are really the insect in my stomach! I can''t believe that you can go with me first! Ha ha ha, I live up to my love for you all the time


    "Grandpa, you flatter me!" Tianxiang bowed to Yang Wudi YingYing and said, "these are all things that slaves should do."


    Yang Wudi nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, have you found something I want from Zhou fan''s later generations?"


    Tianxiang''s face darkened, and he said: "Laozu, if I really found anything, I would have taken the initiative to tell you before! Why wait until you ask? "


    "So..." Yang Wudi sighed and said: "that is to say, no matter from Cao Ke or Zhou fan, there is no connection between them, right?"


    "It should be." Tianxiang first gave his own answer, and then added: "if they insist that there is a certain connection between them, then there are only some similarities and overlaps in their names... I don''t know if these are the things that Laozu is looking for?"


    "Similarities and overlaps in names?" Yang Wudi surprised: "how to say this?"


    Tianxiang thought about it carefully and said, "since Zhou fan was demoted to the lower world, 117 years have passed, and he has lived for ten generations! And the last of these ten lives is a man from a planet called Earth in the solar system! "


    Listen to Tianxiang said here, Yang Wudi can''t help but insert: "the earth? I know that! Pangu, the great God, comes from this earth. Moreover, the earth is also one of the main birthplaces of human beings in the whole universe. It is a good choice and destination for Zhou fan to go there in his last life so far. However, in a short span of 117 years, Zhou fan has gone back and forth in the world for ten times, What kind of suffering and torment has he suffered? It''s really hard for him... "


    Tianxiang looked at Yang Wudi in surprise and said, "Laozu, you seem to have sympathy for Zhou fan''s experience! But as far as I know, you also signed Zhou fan''s ruling at the beginning. In other words, to some extent, you agree with Tianshu''s punishment of Zhou fan''s great adjudicator. In this case, is there some sympathy for you? "


    At the end of the conversation, Tian Xiang stopped unconsciously. Yang Wudi was very happy and said, "is there something like that Girl, do you want to say that I''m crying for mercy? "


    "I dare not!" Knowing that he had said something wrong, Tian Xiang rushed to Yang muyao''s deep blessing and said, "the rules and principles of Lao Zu''s actions are his own."


    "Well, I see what you mean." Yang Wudi waved his hand and said: "at the beginning, Zhou fan really violated the most serious heaven rules in heaven! Even if I want to protect him, I''m still powerless... Over the years, I''ve been blaming myself for this. I''ve been investigating for many times, trying to find some evidence to clear away his grievances, but it''s not what I wanted. It seems that the past has gone with him, and the smoke has gone away... "


    "Not long ago, Cao Ke, a man, appeared on a planet called Lingtian continent, and met Mu Yao, who happened to be wandering in the lower world, and started a love affair that nobody thought of! In my opinion, there is no problem. After all, Mu Yao has been waiting for Zhou fan in heaven for a hundred years, and it''s really valuable to find a person of her heart again. "


    "However, after some things, especially Xiao Yang''s rebellion, I suddenly found that the origin of Cao Ke was not as simple as I thought, and even in some ways, I had to associate it with Zhou fan!"


    "So, I began to doubt whether Cao Ke would be Zhou fan''s reincarnation! On this issue, I asked Mu Yao to investigate for me, but now it seems that she has fallen in love with Cao Ke for a long time. Even if she really gets any useful information, she will never tell me, because she is afraid that I will deal with Cao Ke as I did with Zhou fan! She''s afraid that I''ll make her lose the love I''ve been chasing again


    "Under such circumstances, I can only place my hope of finding out the truth on you, Tianxiang girl! As long as you can confirm the relationship between Cao Ke and Zhou fan, then I will be able to find out what Zhou fan was for in those days, and I will not hesitate to risk violating the rules of heaven and commit such a heinous crime! "


    "That''s the reason..." after listening to Yang Wudi''s story, Tian Xiang suddenly realized, "since you''ve been in love for such a long time, you''ve been on the side of Zhou fan''s adjudicator from the beginning to the end! Then why don''t you tell Miss muyao all these words? In this way, maybe miss moyao will understand your hard work and try her best to help you

 Chapter 1390

    "Tell Mu Yao?" Yang Wudi shook his head and said, "it''s one thing for me to sympathize with Zhou fan. It''s another thing to let muyao and Cao Ke be together! Even if Cao Ke and Zhou fan are really the relationship between this life and previous life, I will never promise Mu Yao to compensate herself! After all, in Zhou fan''s body, carrying too much gratitude and resentment, if muyao with Cao Ke, that is to say these meaningless things have to fall on her shoulders? Who would watch his beloved daughter suffer such a crime? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Wudi was a little frustrated. He waved to Tianxiang and said, "OK, I''ll find another way to solve the emotional problems between Cao Ke and muyao. Now you''d better tell me about the similarity and duplication of the names between Cao Ke and Zhou fan. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh." Tianxiang nodded and said, "you don''t know, Laozu. This week''s tenth reincarnation of fan comes from the earth, and his name is Cao Ke!"


    "Well?" Yang Wudi frowned and thought about it for a while before he said, "Tianxiang, do you mean that there is some secret connection between Zhou fan''s 10th reincarnation Cao Ke and Cao Ke we know?"


    "I dare not say so." Tianxiang said realistically: "two caokes, one is from the earth of the solar system, the other is from Lingtian continent. In terms of space distance, there is a difference of tens of thousands of light-years at least! It would be far fetched to say that there is any connection between them without any real evidence. After all, the name of Cao Ke is not uncommon, and the probability of double names is very high. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Yang Wudi stroked his beard, thought for a while, and said: "well, Tianxiang, go to the earth yourself! Check Zhou fan''s tenth reincarnation, whether he still lives there safely? And from him, can you also feel a strong breath similar to Zhou fan? "


    "I understand!" Tianxiang bowed to him and said, "Laozu, you want to prove whether the Cao Ke in front of us has anything to do with Zhou fan through the Cao Ke who was born on earth! If the Cao Ke on the earth is still there and has no strength, it means that the Cao Ke in front of us has nothing to do with Zhou fan! On the other hand, if the earth''s Caoke is missing, or the cultivation is super strong, then the Caoke in front of us is either the same person as the earth''s Caoke, or we learn from the earth''s Caoke. In this way, we can reasonably explain why the Caoke in front of us uses Zhou fan''s eight forms of killing God! "


    "Smart!" Yang Wudi clapped his hands with satisfaction and said, "since you know everything, it will save me a lot of time. However, it''s a long way to go from heaven to earth. In this way, you should stay in my temple of heaven for a few days, and wait for your physical strength and state to reach their best. Then you can take a team of golden armor and go to the earth together! "


    "I''ll take orders!" Yang Wudi''s concern for himself is readily accepted by Tianxiang.


    After chatting about business, Tianxiang reveals all kinds of amorous feelings in her Phoenix eyes. She walks to Yang Wudi''s back, raises her jade hand, and gently massages Yang Wudi''s temple. Yang Wudi obviously enjoys Tianxiang''s massage technique. She lies back and closes her eyes, and sleeps comfortably.


    Taking this opportunity, Tianxiang blushed, some embarrassed attached to Yang Wudi''s ear, whispered: "Laozu, tonight... Do you need a maid to wait on you?"


    Yang Wudi suddenly heard that Tianxiang had said such a word, and his whole body trembled slightly. After more than ten seconds, he shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I still can''t put down my dead wife in my heart now. Even if you have been with me for decades, I can''t accept you, and I can''t touch your body calmly... And so on, Don''t we all say that "time is the best medicine to cure emotional distress"? You give me more time, I believe I will like you! After all, you are so excellent


    Yang Wudi''s prevarication made Tianxiang''s face inevitably appear a trace of displeasure. However, this Tianxiang was obviously a very patient person. He soon showed a smile and said sweetly: "it doesn''t matter! Laozu, I''m still young. I have plenty of time to wait for your reply! Naturally, I won''t rush to this moment. "


    Yang Wudi didn''t notice the change of Tianxiang''s expression. After hearing Yan''s words, he naturally said, "go, prepare me bath water and wait for me to take a bath. I''m a little tired today. I want to go to bed earlier."


    "Yes, I will go now." Tianxiang came to Yang Wudi''s face, a Wanfu of Yingying, and then bowed down and quickly walked out of Yang Wudi''s study.


    After waiting to come to the courtyard, Tianxiang''s confused eyes suddenly appeared a light of vigilance. She looked around and confirmed that no one was following her. Then, Tianxiang turned her hand. A bird the size of a bee fluttered its wings and appeared in her palm.


    One hand holding the bird, the other hand against his forehead, Tianxiang mouth chanting, in a short time, a snow-white source of force, from Tianxiang''s eyebrows slowly float out, gathered to the bird''s God cover!


    This lasted for several seconds. Tianxiang put down his hand and threw the bird into the sky. The bird became transparent when it met the wind in the air. He flapped his wings gently and flew straight to the east of the sky palace under the cover of the night!


    After releasing this very strange bird, Tianxiang returned to the state of pity in the past. With a cool smile, he went to the direction of Shuifang.


    About an hour later, in the courtyard of the temple of heaven where Yang Wudi lived, there was a long lost voice of men and women splashing water and frolicking. The soldiers of the Jinjia God army who were in charge of duty outside were all thumbed up, and they all praised their grandfather Yang for being so old and strong that he could sing songs all night and all day


    The next day is the day of Tianjie College''s big match in the last 16. In this whole day, four matches will be held in the upper half of the district to determine four teams that can enter the last eight.


    The first to appear is our protagonist, Cao Ke''s oakledore team, as well as the white frost college, which is difficult to appear from the second group.


    Although Caoke still didn''t play, with his strong comprehensive strength, the oakledore team, led by FA Wuchen, still went straight to the bottom of the three innings. He couldn''t find the north in Baishuang college and won the final victory easily.


    Next is the second match between Qiongyun college and canglan college, which is generally regarded as the closest match among all the top 16! Even the gambling companies have offered almost equal odds of 3.5:4. It can be said that it is understandable who is in the top eight among them.


    However, when the competition between Qiongyun college and canglan college really started, it made everyone fall down! Because under the leadership of Lan Ping, who is known as a genius, Qiongyun college, the first one in the second group, has played a very strong combat effectiveness. Canglan college, led by Wu Zigui, who is also famous, has been crushed to death by repeated friction on the ground In less than half an hour, canglan college, which basically did not organize any effective counterattack, was defeated. Lanping and Qiongyun college entered the top eight without blood and became the opponents of oakledore college in the top eight.


    The third match is against Murat college and Catherine card college.


    When I was in the group match, Catherine card college had caused a huge obstacle to ice college, one of the five colleges, and successfully snatched a point from ice college! Such a situation, so that the moratus college did not dare to be careless, before the game, the team Catherine card conducted a comprehensive analysis and very targeted combat deployment!


    Katherine card College''s original strength, compared with murats, there is an obvious gap, plus murats is so serious, basically did not leave any room for Katherine card, there is no way, Katherine card college can only reluctantly accept the fate of failure, was defeated by murats college, stop in the top 16.


    The last match, of course, is the ice college team, against the Barbie college team.


    Before that, because oakledore college and moratus college, both of the five colleges, easily defeated their opponents, they gave the audience an impression that the strength of ice college is definitely much better than that of Barbie college. Winning is a sure thing for ice college!


    However, icebound college once again lost people in front of the audience! In the regular game time, he drew 2-2 with Barbie college. In the extra time, with all the hopes of the North ice state on his shoulders, Persson went to battle in person, but because of his physical strength, he lost to wulingfeng, the ace of Barbie college. He lost the game and basically lost the hope of retaining the status of the top five colleges!


    So why did the powerful ice college lose out to the new and cutting-edge colleges in southern Cangzhou like Barbie college? In fact, in the final analysis, it''s members of the ice college team, especially the team leader Persson. He doesn''t know how to judge the situation when he is in trouble. He just mechanically applies the previous fighting mode, which leads to the Waterloo like poor performance of ice college.


    In order to deal with Bingfeng, Barbie specially came up with a way similar to Tian Ji''s horse racing. He used the two worst players of his team to consume the physical strength and combat power of the two main players of Bingfeng in the first two individual battles. Then, the three strongest players of his team won the next group battle, So that the whole game was dragged into overtime

 Chapter 1391

    Bingfeng college was dragged into extra time by Barbie college. In order to be on the safe side, Bingfeng college will send out the strongest pelson to make sure that he can beat the opponent and advance into the final eight.


    However, Bingfeng college has ignored a huge problem, that is, Persson, who has played in the previous individual war, although he has won the victory, his physical strength has been consumed by his opponent. This time, he met feigu, the captain of the Barbie team in extra time. Even if his strength occupied a certain advantage, he could not make a quick decision. Finally, he won the match, At the same time, it also ruined the future of ice college in this competition and the reputation it has accumulated for a long time. It can be said that it has suffered a heavy loss


    The director of icebound college, who had been sitting in box 3 of Yuanshou arena, saw the whole process of his college being eliminated. His face was so blue that he didn''t even have the mood to say hello to the team members. He left jilen city in a hurry and went back to North ice state first.


    I can''t help it. The instructor is not in a hurry! Big than the top 16, it means that the real "winter" of ice college is coming! The result of being excluded from the five colleges is foreseeable, so he must go back to the college quickly and inform the dean of the situation, so that the Dean can make early preparations, engage in crisis public relations, and strive to minimize the loss.


    Of course, ice failure, some people despair, some people happy! This is not, watching the ice team members one by one droop their heads, gray run off the field, in the audience to watch the Murat college players, suddenly issued a burst of jubilant voice!


    Everyone can see that the main reason why Bingfeng can lose to Barbie is not in strength, but in tactics! If the two sides fight again in the normal order and state, then it''s not necessary to ask, those guys who are beaten so much that their parents don''t recognize them must be Barbie! So, in the final eight, Murat college, which is the winner of the ice bound and Barbie competition, naturally hopes to fight with Barbie! After all, in the eyes of murats, they will never make the same mistakes as Bingfeng, so that a second rate college like Barbie can also find opportunities on their own.


    Anyway, after a whole day of fierce fighting, four teams have been selected to enter the final eight in the first half of the big game. The matches between them are: oakledore college vs Qiongyun college, murats college vs Barbie college.


    If we only analyze from the superficial situation, Qiongyun college has shown enough strength to challenge the five colleges, which should be able to form a certain threat to oakledore college, which has a smooth journey and has not suffered any substantial obstacles. Murats, who has lost the great enemy of the frozen college and ranks among the top five colleges, basically has no problem if he wants to defeat the unknown Babil. Even the odds of the two top eight wars given by the gambling company also prove the correctness of this analysis. Oakledore College 2: Qiongyun college 3.5, murats College 1.1: Babil college 7.7!


    After seeing such odds, FA Wuchen, who has been unhappy, finally laughs! He first borrowed a million gold coins from Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu. Then he begged Hongdou to save money and let Hongdou take out the tens of thousands of gold coins she had saved. Finally, with the 100000 gold coins he had saved, he bet that oakledore college would defeat Qiongyun college!


    Seeing the behavior of FA Wuchen, Cao Ke couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "old fa, can''t you have a bigger pattern? If you bet our college to win, you can get back two million gold coins at most. One for two is a negligible odds. What''s the point of playing? Ah, look at the Barbie college. It''s 7.7! I say, why don''t you think about them? Maybe they can create a miracle again and knock out murats as well! "


    "Get out of the way!" FA Wuchen didn''t even look at Cao Ke. He said angrily: "only a fool can win the babley college! As they eliminated the kind of ice college subtotal two, so that once OK, again, it will not work! The chance that they can beat murats is infinitely close to zero. I''ll take them? Don''t you want to see me go bankrupt, you fellow? "


    As soon as FA Wuhen''s words came out, before Cao Ke made a response, those supporters of Barbie college crowded in the betting station threw angry eyes at him one after another! FA Wuhen''s words not only humiliate their idols, but also ridicule those who bet on Barbie college. This kind of behavior is taboo in gambling. If it wasn''t for the introverted and expert demeanor of FA Wuhen, maybe everyone would have been in a crowd and beat FA Wuhen first!


    In order not to let the situation further expand, Cao Ke can only pull the law no trace left the betting station. Not far away, FA Wuhen threw away Cao Ke''s hand and said in a deep voice, "are those things I just said not true? Why are those people so angry? Are they all from Barbie college? "


    Caoke smelled the words and said, "how could they all be from babley college? They, ah, are holding the psychology of gambling, and are in custody at Barbie college, where the odds are the largest! Once Barbie college really creates a miracle and breaks into the top four, they will make a lot of money and make a windfall! As I told you before... And your words obviously touched their bad luck. How can they give up with you? It''s very rational and restrained of them not to eat you alive on the spot! "


    "I really don''t understand what these opportunists think FA Wuhen frowned and said in surprise: "I bet on gambling because I am sure that I can lead oakledore college to defeat Qiongyun college! They put all their wealth on the body of Barbie college. Once they lose, they can''t even take care of themselves and their families. What should they do then? "


    Cao Ke shrugged, spread his hands and said: "obviously, I can''t answer this question clearly, because I''m also the kind of person who doesn''t like gambling. I really can''t guess what the gamblers think. Maybe what they pursue is just the exciting feeling when they make a bet Oh, by the way, let''s not talk about them. Lao FA, since you came to Wuxiang City, you are very interested in Dabie''s bet. Do you like this way too? "


    FA Wuhen shook his head and said, "I also understand the simple principle of" ten bets and nine losses ", so I always try to keep myself away from gambling and not get into it... As for the question of" why am I so keen on betting this time? "In fact, the most important reason is Hongdou!"


    "You know, I''ve always been fond of red bean. This time, red bean was plotted and lost her virginity. I need to stand up and give her a full sense of happiness and security! However, unlike you, I''m from a poor family. If I want to promise something to a woman, I''m always weak, because I can''t give red beans no matter it''s a house or gold! I don''t even have the money to marry her! "


    "No way, I can only focus on Dabie''s gambling. I know, I only have one chance, if I win the bet, I will be able to set up a home for Hongdou next to our college! From then on, we can live the kind of life we want! In order to achieve this goal, I am very careful, trying to study the advantages and disadvantages of each team, and prepare to judge the result of each game


    "But I soon found out that the performance of other teams depends on many factors, such as ice college. Who would have thought they would be eliminated? If I bet my future on them, I don''t even know how I died! "


    "In all desperation, I can only put my last hope on our own team. As long as we can win, that will guarantee my bet. I''m sure I can make a steady profit!"


    "I see." Cao Ke nodded and said: "it''s just because you want to bet on us, so you''ve been waiting for us to raise the odds before you bet... However, now the odds of our game with Qiongyun college are only 2. Are you sure this is enough to fulfill your dream?"


    "Enough!" FA Wuhen, with a smile, said: "thanks to the help of Lao Cao, Keren and Xiaoyu, the capital of more than one million gold coins! As long as we defeat Qiongyun college in the final eight, I will get a net profit of more than one million gold coins! Apart from the interest I have to pay you, I have at least one million gold coins left Oh, of course, a rich man like you won''t understand the real value of a million gold coins! To buy a luxury commercial house of more than 100 square meters near our college, you need 40 or 50 gold coins at most! It''s no problem to realize the promise of giving Hongdou a home! "


    After hearing these words, Cao Ke immediately felt mixed feelings. He raised his hand and patted FA Wuhen on the shoulder and said, "I never thought that the grand leader of oakledore college had such a small goal and desire as" to give a stable home to the woman he loves. ". However, I believe that this is what Miss Hongdou wants you to do. I won''t say much about anything else. Here, I wish you happiness in the future At the same time, Lao FA, you can rest assured that I will help you win this gamble! Take the million you desperately need! "

 Chapter 1392

    On the second day of big than, it was four games in the second half of the last 16.


    Different from the three "five colleges" gathered in the upper half of the District, the audience''s attention in the four games in the lower half of the district only focused on the two teams, Royal Gretz and baiyaoji! As for the competitions like Stephens college vs Xiaofeng college and huocunheim college vs atagreen college, although the seats are full, the enthusiasm of everyone is obviously not high, and the occasional applause is also rare, which is very listless.


    Finally, under the expectation of all the people, the hundred demons team made a gorgeous debut! And their opponent is from padmo college in North ice.


    When it comes to padmo college, in North ice, it can be regarded as a strong existence with ice college! Under the leadership of their captain corisovic, padmo''s team is going to achieve better results than ever before in this competition. It''s better to surpass icebound and become one of the top five colleges. In this way, they will be able to report the depression that they have been suppressed by icebound for thousands of years and can only be the second in North ice state!


    In the group match, padmo team also chose the same strategy of hiding strength as oakledore. Although they lost the top battle with hocunheim, they were able to easily defeat the other two opponents in the same group, so as to enter the top 16 with the second place result and block in front of baiyaoji!


    Now, in front of them is a wonderful opportunity! As long as they can beat baiyaoji and successfully break into the top four of Dabie, then according to the points provided by the competition, they can be the ice capped one and become the No.1 of North ice!


    In such a moment of shutdown with hope and shame, padmo will not hide any more! Captain corisovic personally led the team, bravely set foot on the field, and the opposite is still led by Shi Dongye hundred demons set, for the final 16!


    In the first individual battle, corisovic, who was determined to win, took the lead and was ready to compete with Shi Dongye to get a good start and a score for padmo. However, what corisovic didn''t expect was that the hundred demons set didn''t pay any attention to him at all. What he sent out to fight against him was just an unknown demon player who seldom played in the previous group match How can there be any suspense in such a match? Before it took two quarters of an hour, corisovic had to admit defeat and win easily.


    However, such victory actually lets corisovic in any case also excited not to get up! He was very disappointed and came to the preparation area of his team. Looking at the quick running to congratulate his teammates, corisovic said with a calm face: "don''t be happy too early! "Baiyaoji may also adopt the same strategy as Barbie college. Next, we must be careful to deal with it, so as to avoid the same mistakes as ice college."


    Of course, corisovic''s worry is well founded! Although the allusion of Tian Ji''s horse racing didn''t spread to heaven, but through the actual combat exercise of Barbie college, at this moment, who doesn''t know this wonderful tactic that can eliminate the five colleges? Baiyaoji sent an ordinary team member in the first individual battle, which is just the prelude to the implementation of "Tian Ji''s horse racing plan"?


    After listening to corisovic''s analysis, padmo''s team members can''t help but silence. Just now, the mood of being happy because of getting a point disappeared in a flash, and the sky over the rest area was gloomy!


    Originally, there was a certain gap between their own strength and baiyaoji. Now, baiyaoji even plays tricks with you and moves your mind. Doesn''t this give padmo a little hope of victory? If at such a time can also be because of the petty smile, then padmo''s these players, are really big fools!


    With such worries, padmo''s players rushed to their captain, corisovic, and asked, "boss, what should we do next? Is it to continue to send experts to fight? Or do you bet on the last group war? "


    Corisovic thought it over carefully, and said firmly: "in my opinion, in the second individual war, we still send our second master, that is, panon, to fight according to the original plan. If he can win, then we are equal to holding two games, at least, we can fight a draw with baiyaoji What do you think? "


    When people heard about it, you look at me and I look at you. They all thought that corisovich''s plan was feasible, so they decided to send panon together to deal with all changes with no change. The rest was to wait for the end of the second individual war and make a decision according to the situation.


    However, what makes corisovich and the whole padmo team dumbfounded is that the second person in the hundred demons collection is Shi Dongye, who makes them feel extremely scared and has shown the strength of terror The weakest player in the first game and the strongest player in the second, baiyaoji''s completely unconventional act shocked the opponents and made the players of other teams frown in the stands.


    "Cousin, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd Standing in front of the floor glass of the box, Qu Heng held his chin solemnly and said, "how can I feel that they are just playing with padmo?"


    Yang muyao, who was sitting on the sofa, shook her head and said: "since the second game of the group, all the actions of baiyaoji have given people a mysterious feeling! To be honest, I don''t know what the purpose of their platoon is, but obviously, as their opponent, padmo college has been completely disrupted by them. It''s really more difficult for them to turn over and win! "


    Listen to Yang muyao said here, Qu Heng rushed to the door of the box. Seeing this, Yang muyao exclaimed to Qu Heng, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Qu Heng, who had already run out of the box, replied in a loud voice: "what else can I do? Now that you have said that padmo will lose to baiyaoji, I have to join our team as soon as possible?! Next, it''s going to be our royal Gretz''s turn


    Sure enough, just as Yang muyao predicted, in the next individual war and a group war, Shi Dongye''s baiyaoji defeated padmo''s team with a crushing posture! Even if corisovic tried his best, he couldn''t turn the tide back. On the contrary, he was finally thrown down from the competition stage by stone wildborn because of his bravado. It can be said that he made a fool of himself.


    So, what''s the specific reason for baiyaoji to exclude such seemingly disordered candidates? It turns out that Shi Dongye, the team leader of baiyaoji, didn''t know why he left for a while before the game started, which led to the chaos of baiyaoji without any command for the time being. Without much consideration, he temporarily sent the weakest player to play against corisovic. Finally, what baiyaoji didn''t think of was that the team leader of baiyaoji had no command, This kind of temporary helplessness, on the contrary, made the suspicious padmo lose his way, panic and collapse for thousands of miles


    The most direct consequence of this kind of coincidence is that the two teams representing North ice state entered the top 16 academic teams and were eliminated by their opponents! This makes the big than the top eight, the first time there is no figure from the North ice state! As a result, in many years to come, it will have a very serious adverse impact on the academic community, talent reserve, training, introduction and many other aspects of beibing state. The talented cultivation and learning Miao of beibing state left other states in a large area, which led to the whole beibing state becoming lifeless and no longer vigorous The power of prosperity Let''s not talk about it.


    At present, all the last 16 games, only the last one by the Royal Gretz college, against Toyo College of the game.


    Different from the other ambitious teams who want to enter the top eight or even the top four, Dongxiong college is very satisfied with their achievements! For three consecutive times, Dongxiong, who has been shortlisted in the finals of Dabi, has entered the top 16 team for the first time. With this proud report card, he can go back to Dongmu state to meet his Jiangdong fathers!


    It is for this reason that after the battle between Dongxiong college and Royal Gretz College started, Dongxiong college showed the most wonderful game of the day for those spectators who watched the game at the scene!


    Of course, Dongxiong College''s attitude towards Dabi has also been praised and recognized by the players of Royal Gretz college! At the end of the competition, under the leadership of Qu Heng, all the members of the Royal Gretz college, lined up to shake hands with the members of Dongxiong college one by one to say goodbye. Looking at the obvious reluctant to part with each other on each side''s face, those who don''t know the situation still think that they are the comrades of the two teams, not the opponents fighting hard!


    Anyway, with the victory of the Royal Gretz college, the situation of the top eight battle in the lower half of Dabie district also came out, that is: Royal Gretz college vs Stephens college, baiyaoji college vs huocunheim college!


    At the same time, the gambling company also gave the corresponding odds of the two games: Royal Gretz College 2: Stephens College 4, baiyaoji College 2: holcunheim college 3.8!

 Chapter 1393

    After two days of fierce competition, Dabie entered a short rest period again, so that the teams who entered the top eight had enough time to rest.


    The next night, when it was nearly midnight, the whole city was quiet. Only the colorful palace lamps were still on as usual. Except for the occasional one or two pedestrians passing by in a hurry, there was no other street.


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry. Watch out for the fire." A watchman on duty, while banging, came out of an alley bored.


    However, just as he was about to walk into another alley, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared beside him. He didn''t give him the chance to react. He raised his hand and grabbed his neck. With one arm, he held his whole body up and rushed into the alley and onto the wall!


    The watchman, who thought he had met the robber, was very surprised. He quickly tried to break the palm of his neck with his hands. However, what he didn''t expect was that the palm of his hand was like a rock of ten thousand years. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it, Instead, it''s getting tighter and tighter, and he''s a little out of breath.


    The watchman, who had a little cultivation, knew that he had encountered a hard stubble today, so he was planted here! There is no way, he can only put down his face and beg for mercy to this figure: "big... Big brother! Big brother! Let''s have a good talk Do you want money? no problem! Although the small ones are not rich, there are still a few gold coins! Why don''t I invite you to have a drink, and then take a hot spring or something to make you comfortable... I hope you''ll spare my life. After all, there are old people and young people in my family, and they all depend on me to support them all!... "


    "Shut the hell up! Where''s all that crap coming from? " The figure is not angry and said in a deep voice: "I ask you a few questions. If you can answer me honestly, then I will consider letting you go!"


    "Yes, yes See things have a turn for the better, more Fu Dun nodded, such as pounding garlic should be way: "big brother something, even if you say hello, small must know all words, words are endless!"


    Seeing this, the figure gave a satisfied hum and said: "the Royal Gretz college in this auspicious city..."


    Before the figure could finish his question, the greedy watchman interrupted him and said, "yes, the Royal Gretz college is located in the city of lucky people!" Then he pointed to the northeast and said, "there! Just walk there for a few minutes and you''ll see the gate of Royal Gretz college! "


    "Fart!" The figure was embarrassed by the watchman. He slapped the watchman in the face heavily. The figure almost bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "do you think I''m an idiot? Can''t you see such a big Royal Gretz college The real question I want to ask you is, where is the treasure house of Royal Gretz college? "


    "Treasure house?" The watchman was stunned by the figure and didn''t react for a moment. Seeing this, the figure frowned and further explained, "it''s the place Royal Gretz college uses to store the baby, or the warehouse or something!"


    "Warehouse?" So you want to find the warehouse of Royal Gretz college The watchman suddenly said truthfully: "the warehouse of Royal Gretz college is located in the northwest corner of their campus. Although there are not many teachers and students passing by, it is known as the most tightly guarded place of the whole Royal Gretz college. If... If you are just seeking money, I have to advise you to change your goal! The first college in heaven is not that easy to be provoked! "


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business!" The figure got the information he wanted, and the watchman completely lost his function. There was almost no hesitation. The figure grabbed the hand around the watchman''s neck and made a fierce effort. He only heard "poof!" With a dull sound, the watchman''s neck was easily pinched off by the figure, and his head fell to the side of the ground. The blood spurted high, and the scene looked terrible!


    Even without looking at the body of the watchman, the figure grew up after killing the watchman and jumped to the roof of a nearby restaurant. Then, the figure twisted again and completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared here!


    Different from the ordinary defense and guard outside, the Royal Gretz college can be regarded as three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry! Especially near the northeast corner as the watchman said, there were more than 50 guards gathered in front of the gate of the warehouse built by the mountain! Needless to say, there must be many precious treasures in it.


    According to the watchman''s instructions, the figure came near the warehouse and hid behind a dense bush, quietly observing the situation around. After a while, the figure shrunk and thought, "it''s not easy to do! It never occurred to me that master Danting regarded that thing as important and sent many people to protect it If I were to break in so recklessly, I would be in vain today No, I have to think of a way to divert the attention of these guards, and then look for opportunities to see if I can sneak into the warehouse unconsciously! "


    Made such an idea, the figure then looked around, found the target, and crept away from the trees.


    In a short time, not far from the warehouse in a two-story building, the rapid rise of a dazzling fire! And then, "fire!"¡° Come and put out the fire The sound of the sound of the sound! Seeing this, the guards in charge of the guard at the entrance of the warehouse looked at their own team leader. The meaning was very simple. They were asking their team leader, "look, do we need to help fight the fire?"


    The guard captain frowned and looked at the direction of the building. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "although the fire is not small, there are no other buildings around. It''s not suitable to spread. Therefore, we don''t have to meddle in our business and continue to protect the warehouse! Cheer me up in case someone sneaks into the warehouse! "


    Almost at the same time when the guard captain''s voice just dropped, a person who was wearing the same style of clothing as other guards, that is, stumbled and sweating, ran over, threw a fist at the guard captain, and said anxiously: "inform the captain, just received the order from master Danting, Dean, all the security personnel of the college immediately rushed to the small building to put out the fire! The Royal Gretz college, as the organizer, should not have any accidents! If there is any adverse effect, all the responsibility will be borne by our security department! "


    "This..." the captain of the guard was shocked, and without carefully considering the words of the messenger, he raised his hand and yelled to the other guards, "have you heard me? Master Danting has orders, fire fighting first! In that case, let''s not be idle and act quickly! "


    "Yes Who is master Danting? That''s the head of the whole Royal Gretz college, and the heaven will follow the master! Who dares to disobey his orders? That''s no different from actively seeking death! Therefore, after listening to the words of the security team leader, we all gave a neat answer, and then we lined up the team and rushed in the direction of the burning building.


    However, because everyone''s attention was attracted by the fire, no one noticed what the man who had just come to tell them was doing at this moment He hid in an obscure corner and waited for everyone to leave. Then he strolled to the door of the warehouse. With a smile, he sneered at everyone''s back and said: "a group of stupid people with developed limbs and simple mind!"


    At this point in the story, can you guess who this person''s real identity is? That''s right. This man is the one who killed the watchman before! The fire not far away, of course, was also set by this man!


    Now, all the guards in front of the warehouse have left. The only thing standing in front of this man is the fist sized lock hanging on the gate!


    This kind of lock, for ordinary people, can play a very good defense effect, but for the cultivation master like shadow, it is no different from paper paste! This is not, the figure stepped forward, just stretched out his two fingers, in this lock gently twist, you can hear "crack!" With a crisp sound, the lock broke into seven or eight pieces and fell to the ground. It was no longer useful.


    Push the door of the warehouse open a seam, the figure flashed into the warehouse.


    As far as you can see, it''s all dark. The figure reaches out and fumbles on the wall for a while, then finally finds the switch of the source power lamp and turns on the source power lamp!


    "This... Is really amazing!" It''s good that there is no light shining. When waiting for the figure to see clearly the scene in the warehouse by the light, he could not help but take a breath of cool air, and subconsciously exclaimed: "even if I was born in a big family in Weizhen, I''ve never seen so many babies get together!"


    It''s no wonder that the figure is so surprised. Looking around, the warehouse with thousands of square meters is full of all kinds of treasures that we have seen and haven''t seen What antiques, calligraphy and paintings, precious stones and pearls, precious medicinal materials, as long as you can think of, here are everything! The most "ordinary" gold coins, just like garbage, are scattered there, piled up into hills, shining, but they are plain and unappealing

 Chapter 1394

    Wandering in the warehouse full of treasures, the figure looks left and right, as if appreciating these beautiful treasures and looking for something.


    About ten minutes later, he took a full turn, looked at everything roughly, and went back to the gate of the warehouse.


    "No!" The figure was very puzzled and scratched his head and said: "according to reason, things should be put in this warehouse, and master Danting has arranged so many guards outside the door. Doesn''t that mean there are valuable treasures hidden here Do you mean that just now I missed what I really wanted because I was dazzled by too many objects here? It''s possible


    Thought of here, this figure then again in the warehouse carefully searched a circle.


    As a result, there is no need to ask! This has been very calm figure slightly anxious up, in situ back and forth pace a few circles, I do not know what to do.


    Although the warehouse is very big, it has a panoramic view. There is no secret door mechanism at all. In other words, if the thing the figure wants is really in the warehouse, then the figure should not be unable to find it as it is now!


    "Isn''t that thing here at all?" The figure finally realized the crux of the problem, so he didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He immediately turned around and opened the door of the warehouse. He wanted to take advantage of the chance that the guards outside had not finished saving the fire and rushed back to leave the Royal Gretz college.


    Which ever thought, just when his front foot just stepped out of the door of the warehouse, and his back foot had no time to draw out, a strong wind suddenly sounded from his right side! The figure suddenly changed, subconsciously turned to see, saw a palm, with a pure black space crack roaring, straight to his forehead!


    This can frighten the figure a big jump, hastily retreats to the warehouse. However, the owner of the palm had obviously expected that he would make such a response, and followed him into the warehouse. The palm was always more than ten centimeters away from the figure, which brought a very strong sense of oppression to the figure!


    I understand that at this critical moment, I must make some changes! If you are suppressed by the opponent all the time, then the next battle will not be so easy The idea moves, the figure is retreating at the same time, the toe of the left foot is slightly unobservable on the ground, a little bit gently, you can see his body by the force of this point, the fierce horizontal drift out of two meters far, this will be the opponent that such as tarsal maggot closely follow the palm to flash past!


    "Why? Still a master! " The other side didn''t expect that his sure hand would be dodged by the figure. Subconsciously, he praised, then withdrew his move, threw his sleeve, stood still and looked at the figure with a smile.


    It''s not until this time that they really see each other clearly This figure, about 1.75 meters high, is dressed in a black suit with a black veil on his face. From the appearance, it is obvious that he is a night traveler. The man who attacked the figure was dressed in a pure white robe, with ruddy face, white hair, white eyebrows and white beard. He also held a pair of gold and silver metal balls in his hand. He fiddled with them repeatedly. He looked like an old immortal who lived in seclusion in the mountains and didn''t care about the world!


    "Gold and silver meteors?" The figure''s eyes fixed on the two metal balls in the opposite man''s hands. After a long time, he said with great difficulty, "are you the dean of Royal Gretz college, master Danting?"


    The man on the other side laughed and said in a loud voice: "I didn''t expect that you could guess my true identity from my gold and silver ball... It seems that your way of coming is not simple! Come on, who are you? What do you want to do in the warehouse of my royal Gretz college so late? "


    "If I said that I was in the warehouse of your college because I went wrong, I don''t know whether master Danting believed it or not?" The figure asks tentatively.


    "You girl, you are very dishonest!" Danting shook his head and said: "in order to distract the guards I set up here, you specially burned a single building of our college. Moreover, you dare to borrow the uniform of our college''s guards and pass on my orders, so that the guard captain has to take all the people to fight the fire... This kind of behavior is not like unintentional loss, right? Girl, you want to excuse yourself with such a clumsy excuse as'' going wrong ''. Is it too hard to take me in the eye? "


    The figure smell speech can''t help but the heart sink down, originally own behavior, already was noticed by others!


    "Keke..." he coughed twice, and his figure was very reluctant to quibble: "master Danting is old, and I think his eyes are not easy to use! Boy, I didn''t set fire in your single family building just now. I think you are wrong! What''s more, the boy is a man. You always call me a girl. Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at me? "


    "Force words to reason!" Danting didn''t want to argue with the figure on such a boring question. Just as the voice of the figure fell, Danting stepped forward and breathed out a big breath to the figure! The figure only felt that a typhoon of magnitude 14-5 was suddenly blowing in front of him, and his body could no longer stand steadily, "pedal pedal pedal!" Even the black mask on his face was blown in the air, revealing his original appearance.


    A pretty face!


    Stand firm body again, Dan Ding still smile to the figure to ask: "how? Girl, do you still want to fight with me about your gender? "


    The shaken figure raised her jade hand and touched her smooth face, but she didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Danting with fear in her eyes. In her heart, she was already shocked by Danting''s shocking cultivation! This situation, greatly surprised her to expect, now she dare to have a little more treasure theft idea? My head is full of thinking about how to get out of trouble. At least, I can''t fall into Danting''s hands


    Looking at the figure''s embarrassed appearance, Danting immediately turned his deeply wrinkled palm, and saw a colorful light rising up in the sky, followed by a bean granular object the size of a thumb, under the package of the colorful light, appeared on Danting''s palm, slowly rolling, looking very funny.


    "Girl, are you looking for this thing?" Dan Ding took a look at the figure, then stretched his palm forward and handed the object in his hand to the figure.


    "Magic... Magic cardamom?" The vision of the figure was completely attracted by the things in Danting''s hands. He murmured and raised his hand unconsciously. He grabbed the thing!


    So baby, how can Danting let the figure get so easily? First figure step, Dan Ding took back his palm, again will dream cardamom tightly hold, and then, he cold hum a, toward the figure said: "you are really for this dream cardamom! Nowadays, the whole heaven can know it and use it very few people, say! Who the hell are you? What does it have to do with the demons? "


    Because of Danting''s clenching, the shadow of Amomum fragrans disappeared. It was then that his whole body trembled and he came back from a void! The black awn in a pair of beautiful big eyes flickered, and the black lines like tattoos gradually appeared on the skin. The figure seemed to be a changed person. The Yin voice said to Danting: "since you take the initiative to take out the magic cardamom, there is no need to take it back! Leave it to me! Because only I can give full play to its functions! "


    Seeing the change of the figure''s body, master Danting, who had always been calm, could not help frowning and blurted out: "it''s actually a demon Rune!" You girl sold your soul to the devil


    "It''s none of your business!" There was no nonsense in the figure. With his toes on the ground, he came close to Danting. One palm patted Danting''s chest, and the other palm simply grasped Danting''s hand holding dreamy cardamom! Obviously, she just wanted to snatch dream cardamom from Danting!


    This time, Danting can no longer dare to have the slightest trust! Hand to the back, first put the dream cardamom away, and then, he lifted his elbow up and knocked on the wrist of the hand that the figure came over, making the figure numb and weak. Finally, Danting''s left foot jerked up and kicked the figure''s belly, kicking the whole figure upside down for more than ten meters, and fell heavily on the ground!


    According to Danting''s idea, this kick has concentrated at least 70% of his strength. Young people like shadow can basically roll on the ground and have no strength to stand up. However, to Danting''s surprise, after falling out a long distance, he jumped up from the ground like a man with nothing to do, and still rushed towards himself!


    "It seems that the demonic Rune has greatly improved people''s strength and spiritual control! Even my foot can easily bear... "Dan Ding''s face became more and more heavy. He dodged away from the attack of the figure. He grabbed the figure''s wrist and roared. He swung the figure round with one arm. Sheng Sheng threw the figure out and hit the wall of the warehouse, sending out a" boom! " A loud bang! The huge impact produced by the shock of the earth at the foot, are followed by shudder so twice!

 Chapter 1395

    Although the figure''s delicate body is slender, Yingying holds it. After suffering from master Danting''s repeated heavy blows, he has not suffered even a little serious injury. He just coughed two times, took a breath, and then easily stood up from the ground.


    This time, Danting seems to have expected this result. As early as he threw the figure out, he began to gather strength. Waiting for the figure to stand up, Danting''s accumulation of power has ended. With black lightning in his hands, he waved to the direction of the figure from afar and yelled: "the earth is turning upside down, everything is separated!"


    After hearing what Danting said, the figure didn''t know what had happened, but at the next moment, black streamers came out of thin air from behind Danting. Like insidious snakes, they ran around the figure and didn''t attack the figure. Instead, they weaved each other into a huge egg shaped ball like a cocoon, The figure of the whole people are wrapped in the inside!


    Where have you seen such strange moves? But what she didn''t expect was that her attack fell on these black streamers. Instead of destroying them, she was quickly absorbed by the black streamers. Almost in the blink of an eye, the ball woven by the black streamers became bigger and bigger, and the black source force on the top, It''s also significantly enhanced!


    "This... How is this possible?" The figure blurted out with a shocked face: "Dan Ding, aren''t you the source of spatial attributes? Why can even my demon power be swallowed and assimilated Although I know that the space attribute has a strong absorption ability, this absorption should not include the devil''s power, right


    "Girl, do you think you are the only one who can use the devil''s power in this big heaven?" Danting sneered and said: "from the very beginning, you have ignored the color of the source force which can best reflect our power Normal practitioners, no matter what the source force is, can''t be black! The color of fire attribute is red, the color of water attribute is blue, the color of wind attribute is green, the color of soil attribute is yellow, the color of time attribute is transparent, and the color of space attribute is white! Black only represents another kind of power besides the source power, that is the devil power like you and me


    After a pause, Danting continued to say indifferently: "of course, as the death world that sealed the devil''s soul, it will also get some devil''s power because of the overflow of the devil''s soul, but those are just unorthodox ways. They can''t be mixed with the real devil''s power at all!"


    Dan Ding this time words a, the figure thoroughly silly in the spot! Half a minute later, he burst out laughing and waved to Danting: "so, master Danting and I are still in the same way?! In that case, why didn''t you tell me earlier? In that way, I don''t need to fight with you! It''s a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other! "


    "Stop! Which one says you''re a family? " Danting raised his hand to stop him and said, "I have a feud with the devil! My mentor died under the hands of your demon''s ancestor! That''s a teacher who has nurtured me and nurtured me For thousands of years, in order to avenge my mentor, I have been studying the power of demons, hoping to find the weakness of demons by cultivating it! "


    Speaking of this, Danting sighed a long time, then continued: "however, my efforts have little effect, because I have no real chance to contact the power of the devil and the real devil! They are all sealed in another independent space. I can''t get through it. Similarly, I can''t get through it! "


    Before he finished speaking, Danting suddenly stopped, glanced at the figure trapped in the black streamer, sneered at himself, turned the topic, and said: "forget it, it''s all about Chen Zhima and rotten millet. I can''t tell you this girl! Anyway, as long as you know, your appearance just fills the gap in my aspect! So, I have to keep you! In my opinion, you are the key to my revenge


    "Now, you''d better be honest with me! It can be said that you have been controlled by me! As long as I find out that you have abnormal thoughts, I will immediately control these black streamers containing demonic power and cut you into countless pieces You should know better than me that the power of the devil cuts not only your body, but also you, De, spirit and soul! "


    The last four words, Dan Ding specially accentuated the tone, said loud! He did so, the purpose is to warn the figure, let the figure listen to him, honest when he continues to study the power of the devil''s mouse!


    However, it seems that the figure who has been in a desperate situation and has nothing to do is really willing to let himself become a pawn of Danting''s revenge? Of course not! In the shadow of the body, but there are still more important tasks!


    After listening to Danting''s real intention, the figure closed her eyes and closed her hands near her Dantian. Then, a stream of black air diffused from her body and slowly filled the small inner space of the egg shape formed by Danting''s black streamer. If it wasn''t for Danting''s amazing eyesight, Even can not see the figure of the people in the end where!


    "Do you want to make the last struggle? How stubborn Dan Ding sees this, the white eyebrow does not consciously pick, sink a voice way: "since such words, that I first give you some fierce taste!"


    As he spoke, Danting waved his fingers and saw a black streamer, which suddenly separated from other black streamers. Like a steel needle, he stabbed the figure in the middle fiercely!


    "Poof!" A dull sound, basically no space to dodge the figure immediately announced the move! However, the figure didn''t make a painful sound, still trying to release the black air. Where can you see a little bit of beauty on the twisted face? Completely replaced by the terrible ferocity!


    See this situation, Dan Ding heart a sink, a bite, and continuously waved two fingers! No surprise, once again there are two black streamers shooting at the figure... This time, even if the figure''s endurance is strong, there is no way not to vent it!


    "Ah After a long cry, I don''t know whether it''s a scream or a cry, the figure''s tall and straight body finally curled up! At this time, the black air she released had already wrapped her up. From Danting''s position, we could no longer see her specific appearance and situation.


    However, through the general outline, Danting was able to judge that his attack had an effect on the figure. In his heart, the calm on his face appeared again, carrying his hands, he came near the black streamer ball, and asked the figure inside with a smile: "what''s the matter? Girl, do you think about it? Did you promise to stay and let me study? Or do you want me to bring you devil to justice now? "


    After waiting for about half a minute, the figure wrapped in the black air did not answer Danting''s question, which made Danting slightly surprised. He thought that his hand was too heavy and he accidentally took the figure''s life!


    With a slight wave of his big hand, he made a crack in the black streamer ball. Danting wanted to see the situation of his figure carefully. However, just as he opened the crack, his figure curled up there motionless and suddenly burst out an irresistible momentum. With one palm, he followed the crack and patted Danting''s face.


    Dan Ding, who never thought that the figure would have such a move, subconsciously made a backward movement to avoid the fierce attack of the figure. But the figure, relying on his hiding time, hit the crack hard, and finally successfully hit a gap on the black streamer ball and got out!


    This can make our master Danting very angry! It was a sure thing, but because of my carelessness, I fell short of success.


    Of course, according to master Danting''s character, he would never leave so easily! Seeing the figure stumble to the door of the warehouse, Danting quickly shows his figure, rushes to the back of the figure, and yells: "where to go!" Follow closely, a, grasped the shoulder of the figure!


    If according to the normal situation, the figure who has been seriously injured is caught by Danting, there is no chance to escape! However, in the hands of Dan Ding''s power, poured into the figure shoulder, want to completely control her moment, the figure''s body actually "bang!" The sound of a white smoke, scared Dan Ding a jump! Waiting for the white smoke to disperse, Dan Ding again fixed his eyes on what he held in his hands to see, where is there a figure? A large pure gold vase has been pinched out of shape by his grasp!


    "Is this... Magic?" Danting was a little stunned.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the warehouse, "boom!" With a loud noise, the real figure has made a big hole in the wall of the warehouse by using his only strength. It''s very irritating. He waved to Danting, who was looking at him in a daze. Then he jumped and disappeared into the vast night outside!


    "It turns out that this girl has figured out how to successfully escape from my hand from the beginning..." she threw the large vase in her hand to one side. Danting stood up straight, carried his hands on his back, and restored his immortal posture. While looking at the big hole on the wall of the warehouse, she said to herself, "forget it, If you run, you can run! Anyway, I already know one thing from her, that is, demons are coming back at last... You really make me wait! "

 Chapter 1396

    Two days of rest passed in a twinkling of an eye, and the fierce battle of the top eight will soon begin.


    A lot of people have said that Dabie is really wonderful at this time!


    Such a statement is naturally reasonable! Because the results of Dabi will provide a large number of ranking points for the teams of all participating colleges. If you can successfully break into the top four of Dabi, it means that you will definitely be among the top five colleges in the sky before the start of the next Dabi! Ranking among the top five colleges means a great improvement in reputation and interests! As long as the people who want to make the college bigger and stronger, they will never miss this great opportunity that comes once in a hundred years!


    In particular, this year''s big than, also let other qualified to compete for the top four seats of the team, see a greater hope to become the five colleges! Because the ice has been out of the five colleges for tens of millions of years, leaving a vacancy, it also proves to people that the five colleges are not absolutely invincible!


    If you win the final eight, you will be able to ascend to the sky! Even if you don''t win the final championship, it''s a great honor to bring your college into the top five as a member of the team! So, all the players are secretly holding their strength, either preparing to defend the honor, or preparing to make history!


    Before the start of the competition, luxury boats of different shapes flew to the source beast arena. It turns out that the dean of each college has finally arrived at wuxiangcheng at this critical moment. He wants to supervise the battle personally, watch the players of his college with his own eyes, and establish his own glorious era!


    As the host, master Danting, the dean of the Royal Gretz college, has been waiting for his old friends to arrive at the Feizhou dock of the Yuanshou arena! Finally, the eight old men got together, talking and laughing, greeting each other, but it was very lively.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder brothers could get together this year! What a blessing Danting looked around, laughing loudly, and said: "in the past, you old guys always prevaricate and don''t want to show up for various reasons. What''s the matter this year? Is my face big enough? "


    "Don''t put gold on your face!" An old man in a simple black robe glanced at Danting angrily and said in a cold voice, "this time I come here, I just want to see how my college ends up being the number one in the world in your royal Gretz college!"


    The person who said this is the opponent of Royal Gretz college in the final eight, that is, the dean of Stephens college, chutrit!


    It''s also a coincidence. When he was young, he was the younger brother of master Danting. They had been fighting for a lifetime. This was true in the school, and it was also true when they became the dean of the college Now, the two teams actually meet in the eight strong battle of Dabie. Chutrit, who has been suppressed by his elder martial brother, has found a chance to turn over. How can he sit at home waiting for the result? I''m sure I''ll take a trip in person, so that I can be proud in front of Danting Of course, all this has to be based on Stephens''s victory over Royal Gretz.


    "Come on, old hill!" As soon as chutrit''s voice came to an end, another white robed old man on the other side, Maskell, the dean of oakledore college, said with farce: "don''t dream of your five colleges! With those kids under your command, if you want to challenge us, you still need to hone for hundreds of years! "


    "You are so conceited, old horse!" The eight old men obviously did not agree with each other. No, another man came forward and said to Maskell: "if I remember correctly, your oakledore college, in the last big competition, only relying on the advantage of small score, managed to win the embarrassing result of the fifth place. Only in this way can you keep the position of" Big Five "! Yes? This session of your college was lucky to get such a cultivation genius as Cao Ke, so you don''t pay attention to others? Be careful, our Qiongyun college will let you oakledore feel the thrilling and thrilling feeling of the last big Bi


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s Lao Guo you Maskell glanced at the dean of Qiongyun college, that is, Guo Yuntan, and said, "I''ve heard that you Qiongyun have recruited such good young people as Lanping into the college. In your Dongmu Prefecture, you can be the leader of the young generation who can be compared with Xue Jiabao, the eldest daughter of the Xue family."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" As soon as Guo Yuntan''s white beard curled up, he didn''t go to see Maskell. He just hugged his fist and accepted it casually. Obviously, oakledore, a strong opponent in the last eight, put too much pressure on Guo Yuntan. Although he was "hostile" to Maskell, he did not dare to make their relationship too rigid. As a result, he could only perfunctory at will, which seemed to be somewhat weak.


    Maskell laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity. To tell you the truth, Qiongyun college is indeed the most qualified one to take over the position of Bingfeng college! However, it''s just that God didn''t make it beautiful. You met our oakledore in the final eight Yes, as you said, the famous Cao Ke in the battle of ghost pass is indeed the biggest support for oakledore to win the title of Dabie. However, if you think that there is only one Cao Ke in oakledore''s team, you are very wrong! Every member of our team, put into other teams, can easily become a trump card! It is precisely because of this confidence that I will treat you old guys with a superior vision and attitude Let''s ask which of you is unconvinced


    The other deans, after listening to Maskell''s unpretentious words, were all on fire. They opened their eyes and looked at the posture. They wanted to attack Maskell! After all, one of these old guys is the kind of big people who can easily destroy heaven and earth. If they fight in their own territory, then the whole city will be completely destroyed and there will be no debris left!


    This is not what Danting wants to see! Quickly stand out in front of Maskell! Danting put his hands and said to everyone with a smile: "don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive Frozen in the last 16, it was unexpectedly eliminated, which prompted all of us to gather together, waiting to witness the birth of the new order of heaven academy! I believe that no matter who they are, they all want to see their teams rush into the top four, so as to lock in the position of the new "five colleges"! Is that right However, since it''s a competition, you and I have to lose and win. We are all very old. If we can''t even win or lose, we''ll have to be laughed at by the younger generation. "


    As the leader of the academic circle for a long time, master Danting was very convinced. Masclar took the lead in saying: "boss Danting is right. After all, Dabi is just a famous traditional competition. It''s a good thing to achieve good results here. Even if they are eliminated, the children will try their best, We should accept it calmly! It will not destroy my precious friendship for a long time! "


    Guo Yuntan took a hard look at Maskell and said in his heart, "you''re an old fox. You''ve said all the good things first. It''s superfluous for me to say anything else. It''s really..."


    Danting, what''s that experience? Naturally, at the first time, he saw through Guo Yuntan''s mind, and with a slight smile, Danting pointed to the newly completed presidium box not far away and said to all humanity: "let''s go. I have already prepared fruit plates and drinks for my brothers. We can sit together and chat comfortably and watch the game. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?" But before that, I''m going to make a fool of myself. If anyone dares to go wild at my royal Gretz college, don''t blame me for inviting him out first


    "How? How can I? "¡° Big Danting, you''re serious! "¡° Haven''t we counted yet? " After hearing the speech, they quickly accepted it. Then, under the leadership of Danting, they went into the box and sat down according to the ranking of the college. They behaved very well.


    It was not long after the box doors were closed by these old friends with different ideas that the ticket gates of Yuanshou arena opened one after another, and the first team of spectators came on stage one after another, which means that the first game of the eight finals of Dabi will be held on time in an hour.


    At the same time, as a member of both sides of the first game, oakledore college team has lined up to stand, waiting for the entrance to the field.


    Different from the past, this time, the person standing at the front of the team changed from FA Wuchen to Cao Ke! For the crucial battle of the top eight, no matter Cao Ke himself or the whole team, they dare not support him any more. Therefore, everyone unanimously decided not to hide their strength. Cao Ke, who is famous all over the world, finally arrived at the moment of appearing in front of all the audience!


    From the two sides behind Cao Ke, looking at the back of his beloved man, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu can clearly detect a trace of tension! This is inevitable, because before leaving, the top management of oakledore college set the lowest goal for them, which is to successfully enter the top four of Dabi. As long as they cross the current competition, they will be able to keep the position of the top five colleges and go back to xiyunzhou to be the idols of the students! It''s a matter of great importance. Even Cao Ke, who has been through a lot of battles, will inevitably have some worries.


    In order to appease Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu reach out their hands and hold Cao Ke''s hands respectively! Feeling the warmth from the two girls'' tender hands, Cao Ke couldn''t help but move in his heart. A sense of pride came into being, and he almost looked up to the sky and screamed out!

 Chapter 1397

    "In the first game of the big eight, oakledore college vs. Qiongyun college, the game begins!" With the high pitched voice of the passionate host, a burst of cheers suddenly came out in the source animal fighting field! Then, the passageways on both sides opened, and the members of the two teams, in a neat line, under the leadership of their respective captains, bravely mounted the venue and came to both sides of the host.


    The host respectively looked at his left and right, and motioned the captains of the two teams to get closer to him with his eyes. Then, the host said to all the audience at the scene, "the most important moment of the big match is now, in addition to deciding the champion! Eight strong teams fight against each other, who can win will be able to lock in the qualification of five colleges in the next hundred years! This is a great honor for every college! After all, everyone knows that if you are in the top five, you will earn both fame and fortune! "


    "In the face of such a huge pressure or temptation, what do the players who really participate in the game think? You must be very curious, right? In this case, let me interview the team leaders of both teams before the game to see what they have in mind to tell you


    After that, the host then handed the source microphone to Cao Ke, who is the team leader of oakledore. Where does Cao Ke think that he needs to speak in front of tens of thousands of people to participate in a competition? Seeing this, he turned back subconsciously and looked at FA Wu Chen behind him. That means asking FA Wu Chen: what''s the situation? You didn''t give any interviews when you led the team? Why did you come here and suddenly have such a link? You should tell me in advance! I can also do something to prepare


    FA Wuchen is very innocent and helpless. He winks at Cao Ke. That means he is responding to Cao Ke and saying: don''t ask me this question. It''s the first time I''ve met him! It has nothing to do with me!


    Seeing the doubts on Cao Ke''s face, the host who responded quickly added a sentence and said: "don''t be nervous, this classmate, we are just chatting casually! Let''s talk about your views on this big eight match! "


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. Cao Ke can only think about it for a moment. He can''t be sure. He glanced at the host and whispered: "do you... Want to know my opinion on this eight strong battle?"


    Host is a brilliant smile, without the slightest scruples of loud voice: "but you say no harm!"


    Cao Ke cleared his throat, put his mouth close to the host''s source microphone, and cried out forcefully: "I think the big eight competition should be more fierce than the group match or even the last 16 competition. However, no matter which competition is, there is still an obvious strength gap between the two sides! The remaining four "Big Five" members did not meet ahead of time. In fact, they have basically determined the number of the last four! Everyone is looking forward to miracles and witnessing history. I can understand that there is very little possibility of that happening! Therefore, I would like to advise you not to have too high expectations for the final eight. After all, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment! "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, all the audience, including the players of Qiongyun college on the other side of the stage, immediately burst the pot. No one thought that Cao Ke, as the team leader of the famous oakledore college, would say such arrogant words!


    Listening to the noise outside, the old people in the presidium box also chatted with interest!


    "Look! Look Guo Yuntan, the dean of Qiongyun college, angrily pointed to Cao Ke below and said to other old men, "what kind of masters teach what kind of apprentices! Did Ma say something similar to this boy before? I just don''t pay attention to other colleges except the five colleges


    As for Guo Yuntan''s accusation, masclars was not moved. She stroked her long beard and shook her head: "I think what Cao Ke said is right! The strength of the five colleges is obviously higher than that of other colleges. It is reasonable for them to enter the top four collectively. Is there any need to argue about this? "


    "Don''t talk too much, old horse!" Chutrit, the dean of Stephens college, said with a gloomy face: "as the so-called Fengshui turns, how can you be sure that this year''s competition is not the time for us to seize the power of your five colleges?"


    "Fight for class and power?" Grint, the dean of murats college, sneered and said, "only when Bingfeng is defeated carelessly can you see the hope of becoming one of the top five. But you should make it clear that we are not Bingfeng and we will never repeat the mistakes of Bingfeng! It''s the limit for us to give up one place. Do we want to win more? There is no door


    "Yo! What do you mean? First of all, his old horse, then you old Ge, you "Big Five", this is to prepare to work together to bully us? " "I really don''t believe it," said tenaruma, Dean of hochunheim college. "Only a few of you can sit in the top five seats? Can''t we just sit down? "


    "If you can''t sit, it''s up to your strength and the outcome, isn''t it?" Robert, the president of baiyaoji, who is always silent, stands in the corner of the box with his back against the wall. His face is a bit complicated. He seems to be talking to himself or answering Turner luma''s words.


    "All right, all right! Just a few minutes later, it''s pinched again? " In the end, it was Danting, the dean of Royal Gretz college, who came forward to calm down the old men''s argument: "come here, come here, the next game will start soon!"


    When the deans heard this, how could they have the heart to continue to quarrel? Hula quickly gathered to Danting''s side, eager to look down! Obviously, they all want to see for themselves how strong the five real colleges, such as oakledore, are?


    Oakledore college team, against Qiongyun college team, first game, single to single.


    Oakledore sent Gong Xiaoyu, who had performed well in the previous competition, while Qiongyun college sent their team leader, who was known as the "peerless double pride" Lanping together with Xue Jiabao of murats in Dongmu!


    To tell you the truth, Gong Xiaoyu and Lan Ping, to be exact, look a little similar. They are not so willing to talk, and they are cold faces to outsiders. They stand together, just like two drifting icebergs on the Arctic Ocean meet! Affected by them, even the atmosphere of the scene has become much colder unconsciously!


    With the chief referee on duty: "start!" The order is given, and Lanping takes the initiative! I saw her toes on the ground gently, turned into a wisp of smoke, floating to Gong Xiaoyu''s side, a leg raised high, with his heel, toward Gong Xiaoyu''s temple hit in the past!


    Seeing that Gong Xiaoyu is not in a hurry, he hides the attack from Lanping.


    If Lanping fails to hit the target, how can she give up? As soon as the leg you kick out falls to the ground, the other leg is lifted up quickly and straight to the belly of Gong Xiaoyu.


    Gong Xiaoyu that is not a good stubble! Especially after learning the nine turn magic skill from Cao Ke, his strength even went up several floors! Being attacked continuously by Lanping is not Gong Xiaoyu''s fighting style! This time, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t choose to avoid it any more. Instead, he bullied her forward. One hand gently knocked on the bend of Lan Ping''s raised leg, and the other hand clenched it into a fist. He ran to Lan Ping''s rib and blew it!


    Lanping didn''t expect that Gong Xiaoyu''s defense and attack would be so beautiful. Her leg was hit by hemp tendons, and she couldn''t exert herself. She could only lean to one side. The fist that Gong Xiaoyu followed was also because Lanping couldn''t stand steadily, so she couldn''t avoid it effectively! There''s no way. Lan Ping can only harden her head and use her arms to seal Gong Xiaoyu''s fist.


    You hear "bang!" With a dull sound, Gong Xiaoyu''s fist is firmly smashed on Lan Ping''s sealed arms! While arousing a circle of vigorous wind, Lan Ping was shocked back by three strides before she could stand firm!


    "Woo The audience saw such a scene and couldn''t help hissing! It''s no wonder that, as the team leader and ace of Qiongyun college, Lanping is forced to retreat three steps just between the two moves. How does this girl named Gong Xiaoyu do it? Is it difficult for Qiongyun college to learn from Feijian college and canglan college to "deliberately hide strength"?


    With this idea, the audience who want to watch a more intense and wonderful game will not let it¡° Oakledore college, get out of here¡° Boycott all anti-counterfeiting activities¡° The official inaction of Dabie! I hope Tianting can intervene in the investigation, so that those who fight against fake matches will no longer dare to act recklessly! " And so on and so on, one after another in the source beast arena, a time of excitement, a bit of refund do not watch the game situation.


    Among them, of course, there are some people who are not too busy to find fault! Take advantage of the opportunity that everyone is angry, lift the water bottle that has been prepared in advance, and throw it towards the center of the competition field!


    Gradually, more and more people do this kind of irrational behavior, the scene also followed the "water bottle rain"!


    In order to avoid unnecessary injuries to the players on both sides of the battle, the Dabi government had to take action and sent thousands of security guards into the field to maintain order and clean up the rubbish. At the same time, the teachers of Royal Gretz college, who were lurking in the audience, also began to take action to persuade everyone in batches, Let''s calm down as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1398

    The audience is in a mess, but it doesn''t affect Gong Xiaoyu and Lan Ping who are still fighting on the field.


    After a short trial * fight, Lanping''s face is a little more dignified! Because she very clearly felt the palace of small fish that powerful! Whether it''s the source power reserve or the tactics against the enemy, there is an obvious gap between herself and Gong Xiaoyu, which makes Lan Ping, who always has eyes higher than the top, suffer a heavy blow and feel very incredible at the same time.


    "My cultivation has reached the fifth level of heaven, which is more powerful than me... Isn''t this guy named Gong Xiaoyu at least above the fifth level of heaven?" The more Lanping thinks about it, the more hairy she is. She can only comfort herself like hiding her ears and stealing bells, saying: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible! A college student''s accomplishments are the highest in the five levels of heaven! If he exceeds the fifth level of the way of heaven, why does he still stay in the college? The college has nothing to teach him! Therefore, this Gong Xiaoyu has absolutely no cultivation above the fifth level of the way of heaven, or I was too anxious to attack just now, which led to my poor breath, so I made a wrong judgment on her yes! Yes, it must be


    Thinking of this, Lan Ping quickly calms down her mood and regains her confidence. After a drink, she looks at her Gong Xiaoyu and says, "take my move! Look how arrogant you are


    As she spoke, the blue screen opened her arms. Soon, around her palms, there began to be blue streamers gathering!


    These streamers gather more and more, and soon they form small tornadoes.


    "The variant cultivator of wind attribute?" Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu wrinkled her eyebrows slightly. She subconsciously stepped back with her right foot and raised her fists in front of her. She was ready to fight at any time!


    "Now I think it''s a big match. Do you need to take it seriously? It''s too late Lan Ping shows a smile of evil spirit. Then she waves her hand. The small tornadoes are divided into left and right piles, and they are pushing towards Gong Xiaoyu like mountains and rivers!


    Before these tornadoes could touch his body, Gong Xiaoyu felt that the skin on his face was cut by the countless blades invisible to the naked eye! In the dark, Gong Xiaoyu immediately gave up the idea of confrontation with these tornadoes. He gently wiped his hands on both sides of his body to lay out two thin and transparent fire source walls to prevent the attack of small tornadoes.


    The next moment, there is no accident, Lanping''s Tornado wind group, hit Gong Xiaoyu''s fire force wall!


    "Zizi Zizi!" In less than two seconds, Gong Xiaoyu''s two walls of fire elements were broken under the continuous impact of Lanping''s tornado, and the rest of the tornado was no longer obstructed, All of them converge to the location of the little fish in the central palace


    However, did they hurt Gong Xiaoyu? Of course not, they are doomed to be empty, because Gong Xiaoyu has already taken advantage of the precious two seconds of the fire element wall to fight for her, jumped away from the dangerous place, and jumped over Lan Ping''s head... That''s the best place to fight back immediately!


    However, Lan Ping, who always pays close attention to Gong Xiaoyu''s every move, certainly won''t leave Gong Xiaoyu such a good opportunity to attack herself! Gong Xiaoyu hasn''t completely adjusted his posture in the air, but the blue screen has already raised his fist. With a move that is very similar to the "street bully" game character "fuel consumption" from bottom to top, he first attacked Gong Xiaoyu''s belly!


    Not only that, those small tornadoes that temporarily lost their target, under the control of Lan Ping''s idea, drew a big arc in the air, flew to the top of Gong Xiaoyu, and then quickly spread out, like a big net falling from the sky, under the hood of Gong Xiaoyu!


    From one left to one right, to one up and down, Lanping finished two fierce attacks on gongxiaoyu in a moment! This kind of attack and reaction speed is amazing to all the people on the scene! The original noisy source beast fighting field was immediately quiet down! We all want to see how Gong Xiaoyu will deal with such a severe situation?


    The pretty face is still as cold as frost. Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t dodge. He just raises his left hand to face the falling tornado, and then his right hand dips down, and his palm turns towards Lan Ping. At the next moment, the miracle that nobody thought of will happen without warning!


    When the tornadoes came ten or twenty centimeters away from Gong Xiaoyu''s jade hand, they suddenly lost their sight. As if they were attracted by something, they suddenly turned their heads and twisted together with other tornadoes, forming a light of a few centimeters wide, like a twist of hemp, and quickly fell on Gong Xiaoyu''s jade hand, Disappeared in a flash! Did not cause even a little damage to Gong Xiaoyu!


    This is as like as two peas. The little fish is just about to hit the little fish on the belly of the palace. The little fish just spit out the palm of her head and suddenly comes out with a small tornado just like the one she has absorbed. But this time, the people these small tornadoes are dealing with have completed a 180 degree transformation from Gong Xiaoyu to Lan Ping!


    In the face of such a sudden change, Lan Ping is surprised. How dare she go against these little dragon tornadoes and continue to attack Gong Xiaoyu? Hastily withdraw the move, to the side of a flash, this just at the critical moment, escaped these small dragon tornado, saved his life!


    And those little tornadoes, after being used in this way by Gong Xiaoyu, completely lost their control and blasted continuously on the challenge arena. The challenge arena made by solid technology blasted out ten pits of large and small size For a moment, the dust was flying and the smoke was filled. From the outside, the whole competition field was covered with a thick layer of mud fog, and the visibility also dropped to the lowest!


    Without seeing Gong Xiaoyu and Lan Ping, the audience naturally thought that the battle would come to an end at this point. The two sides should wait until the mud and fog dissipated, and then continue the battle behind... This judgment made everyone breathe a sigh, because for the second wave of battle that just passed, How many times more intense than the first wave of fighting! In everyone''s eyes, this should be a big eight battle must have!


    Now that the wonderful degree of the game has been recognized by the audience, the riot on the scene will soon subside. Everyone is talking about the battle between Gong Xiaoyu and Lan Ping, and predicting who can win the first game for their team.


    Different from the audience who only pay attention to the bustle, the dean of each major college who is the expert in the box wants to see the way!


    "No, my brothers. Did I just see something wrong?" The dean of huochunheim college, tenaruma, scratched his head and said in surprise: "it was the little girl oakledore who finally cracked Lan Ping''s attack. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was similar to Xuanyuan''s nine turn magic skill, which had been lost for a long time."


    "Old special, this is really not your dazzle, I also think so!" Grint, the dean of mullats college, solemnly echoed: "what oakledore used is really the first form of Xuanyuan''s nine turn magic skill, one turn black hole open! But she slightly changed the way to use, one hand absorption, the other discharge! That''s why you have the illusion of being dazzled! Thousands of years ago, I had a fight with Xuanyuan Wuji, the leader of the Xuanyuan family at that time, and I saw the power of jiuzhuan magic power with my own eyes. I will never admit it wrong! "


    When they said that, everyone''s eyes were focused on Maskell. The meaning was very simple. They were waiting for Maskell to explain to them. Why did your college students use the long lost nine turn magic power?


    Maskell narrowed his eyes and turned around in the slightest indifference. Then he laughed and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, if I say I don''t know the origin of Xiaoyu''s nine turn magic skill, I don''t know if you will believe me?"


    "What do you say?" The other old men, with their teeth clenched, approached Maskell and yelled.


    Danting, who was always holding his shoulder and looking on coldly, also gave timely help at this time and said: "old horse, in fact, you don''t have to hide from our brothers at all! Xuanyuan''s family violated the rules of heaven and was killed by the code executor''s troops. In the final analysis, it was only his own business. It had nothing to do with other people, and it had nothing to do with their inheritance of nine turn divine skill! All of us just want to know where your students'' nine turn skill comes from. Is it too much for you to enjoy such a huge benefit, Lao ma? "


    "Of course, I know that what you care about is only the nine turn magic skill!" Maskell said: "but what I said is true. I really don''t know where Xiaoyu''s nine turn skill comes from! It is futile for you to press on! "


    After a pause, Maskell''s face sank and he continued, "believe it or not, I''ve finished with you! Finally, I would like to remind you that if any of you dare to do harm to Xiaoyu because of coveting jiuzhuan magic skill, don''t blame me, Maskell, for not ending with him! "


    Seeing that Maskell was really angry, the old guys forced down their desire and greed for magic power. Look at me and I''ll see you. They all returned to their positions and sat down. No one dares to say a word more.

 Chapter 1399

    The audience couldn''t see what happened in the arena because of the mud and fog. They could only talk with each other and wait for the mud and fog to disperse before continuing to enjoy the game. However, it doesn''t mean that Gong Xiaoyu and Lan Ping, who are in the mud and fog, don''t do anything. Their visibility is very low and they are afraid that the other party will take advantage of this opportunity to sneak attack themselves. Therefore, both Gong Xiaoyu and Lan Ping hold their breath and always maintain a state of imminent combat, Carefully slowly moving, trying to find each other''s position.


    Of course, according to Lanping''s wind attribute, she has the ability to blow away the mud and fog all over the scene! But Lan Ping obviously doesn''t want to do this. In her opinion, the blurred vision caused by the mud fog is a good thing for her, because Gong Xiaoyu''s source attribute is fire. The red fire element source flame is easier to be found in the mud fog, which gives Lan Ping the opportunity to see Gong Xiaoyu first and attack him first!


    As Lan Ping expected, Gong Xiaoyu, who didn''t realize that his source fire could expose his position, was soon discovered by Lan Ping Looking at the fuzzy flame seven or eight meters away, the corner of Lanping''s mouth unconsciously outlines a dangerous arc!


    After waiting quietly for a few seconds, Lan Ping confirms that the flame is moving. In other words, it can''t be the trap Gong Xiaoyu specially set up to lure her to appear. Lan Ping secretly mobilizes her source power and prepares to send out the last blow to Gong Xiaoyu, which is enough to decide the victory of this single fight!


    Everything is in order, and Lan Ping throws out a wind arrow! This wind arrow in the air around a big circle, from the front of Gong Xiaoyu shot at Gong Xiaoyu, and Lanping himself, but quickly came to the side of Gong Xiaoyu, a step forward, double palms out, straight to Gong Xiaoyu''s waist!


    Needless to say, you can understand the main reason why Lanping takes such an attack! The wind arrow is just a feint that disturbs Gong Xiaoyu''s hearing and hearing! It''s best to be able to hurt Gong Xiaoyu. Even if you can''t hurt Gong Xiaoyu, you will attract Gong Xiaoyu''s attention to the direction where the wind arrow flies. Lan Ping also takes this opportunity to launch a real attack on Gong Xiaoyu from another direction. No matter how strong Gong Xiaoyu is, it''s easy for her to win. Lan Ping can take advantage of this opportunity to knock Gong Xiaoyu down, Finish the gorgeous counter attack.


    But when Lan Ping jumps to Gong Xiaoyu and wants to attack him, Gong Xiaoyu''s appearance really scares Lan Ping! Even Lan Ping herself, pale and unconscious, retreated three or four steps. It looked like she had met a fierce ghost at night!


    However, what is more sad is that her attack has attracted the attention of Gong Xiaoyu! First of all, he blocked the wind arrow that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Then he found the real whereabouts of Lanping because of the subtle air flow driven by Lanping''s rapid leap. How could Gong Xiaoyu hesitate? Straight toe a little bit ground, title tail urgent chase, soon came to the heart of blue Ping in front of!


    "Don''t you lie down for me yet?" Gong Xiaoyu drinks, raises his fist, and smashes the tianlinggai of Lanping, who is still retreating! Fortunately, Lan Ping''s cultivation is also very superb. Although she is in a panic, her body instinct is still there! Subconsciously to the side of a head, avoid the palace of small fish this punch!


    However, the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, Lan Ping evaded the first day of junior high school, but did not evade the 15th day! Although Gong Xiaoyu''s fist didn''t hit Lan Ping''s head, it just fell down on her left shoulder. Then he heard "bang!" A dull sound, plus "Oh!" A scream, blue Ping force, no longer able to maintain their own body balance, a head, fell on the ground! Mouth and nose gush blood, slide out a long way!


    Will Gong Xiaoyu give Lan Ping, who has lost her resistance, a chance to breathe? How is that possible? Gong Xiaoyu had been with Cao Ke for so long, but he didn''t learn anything else. He learned ten percent of the skills of beating a drowning dog!


    Gong Xiaoyu listens to the sound and distinguishes his position. He points his toes to the ground and follows up. He raises his foot and kicks it on Lanping''s stomach The little belly is where the elixir''s field is. Gong Xiaoyu''s foot is full of strength, and all of a sudden, he kicks the source power of Lanping''s elixir''s field away!


    Poor Lan Ping didn''t even have the chance to scream. A sharp pain came, her eyes turned black and she fainted! And her body, also under the effect of Gong Xiaoyu''s foot, flew straight out of the mud and fog, ran out of the challenge arena, and heavily hit the barbed wire used to protect the safety of the audience at the edge of the field!


    This sudden change startled all the audience who were still talking about who was going to win and who was going to lose. Looking at Lanping, who was sliding from the depressed barbed wire net to the ground, the whole Yuanshou arena became silent. The strange scene seemed as if time had stopped!


    "Ping''er!" It was Guo Yuntan in the box who was the first to wake up from the surprise and bewilderment! As the dean of Qiongyun college, Lan Ping is the biggest reliance for him to achieve good results. Now, fools can see that Lan Ping has been seriously injured. Guo Yuntan''s dream of Qiongyun entering the "five colleges" is almost broken. It''s really strange that he doesn''t worry!


    With a fierce stare at Maskell beside him, Guo Yuntan rushed out of the box and disappeared in front of several old men without saying hello to master Danting. Needless to say, he must have gone down to the competition field to find out the injury of Lan Ping.


    Just a few seconds after Guo Yuntan left, habert, the dean of babili college, sighed helplessly and said: "the ordinary team members have defeated the imperial team members. It turns out that there is nothing wrong with what Lao Ma said. The five colleges have a special foundation. We are really second rate colleges that can''t be compared with each other!"


    "Old ha, what are you talking about?" The dean of huochunheim college, tenaruma, frowned and said: "who is a second rate college? Those who can break into the big eight are first-class colleges! Since they are all first-class colleges, it is natural that who will win the competition between us. Why do you look down on yourself just because of a small game? Don''t forget, it''s your Barbie college that has created miracles in the last 16 and brought us hope to enter the "big five."


    "One time, another time!" Hubbert, who was the most gentle and cowardly of the old men, spread his hands and said dejectedly, "even the long lost nine turn magic skill has appeared. What else do you want us to take to fight with oakledore and the five colleges?" Poor strength is poor strength! It''s a fact. It''s no use denying it! "


    "Come on, old man!" Chutrit, the dean of Stephens college, stood up, walked up to Hubbert, patted him on the shoulder and said, "no matter whether we are strong or not, we have come to the top eight! In this case, we should take some courage to challenge the original order of the five colleges! "


    Speaking of this, chutrit couldn''t help glancing at master Danting, who was calm and calm, and then continued to say, "even if we can''t make it to the top four, at least we should let the top five know that we are hard to catch up with them! As long as they dare to despise us and relax, we will make them pay a heavy price! "


    To tell you the truth, chutrit''s words are really a little heavy. Obviously, he also included his personal grudge with Danting, which made the dean of the five colleges, Maskell, Grint and Robert, very uncomfortable. Grint, who has always been willing to be a peacemaker, said awkwardly: "my brother, this is not true, After all, we are old friends for many years. There is no need to hate each other like that, right? It''s just a big achievement. There''s nothing wrong with striving for it. Is it too much to raise it to the level of "heavy price"


    Maybe that sentence touched Danting''s sensitive nerve. Finally, he stood up and ended the dispute of several old men: "shut up! I invite you to watch the game this time, not to fight! Yes? Can''t such a wonderful game stop you? "


    At this point, the box fell into a silence that could be heard


    When Guo Yuntan, the dean of Qiongyun college, came to the competition venue, Dabi''s official medical staff had already carried the unconscious Lanping back to the preparation area and were carrying out intensive rescue and treatment for her.


    Seeing his Dean coming, the players of Qiongyun''s team took a long breath. Like finding the backbone again, they surrounded Guo Yuntan and talked about the whole process of Captain Lan Ping''s injury.


    Guo Yuntan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he came to the doctor who was treating Lan Ping and asked softly, "I don''t know what happened to my student? Is life in danger? "


    The doctor looked at Guo Yuntan askew and found that he was introverted and elegant. He knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person and could not afford to offend him. He nodded his head and said, "although this player is not in danger, his internal organs, especially his Dantian, are nearly broken. It takes at least two months to recover and cultivate, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take part in the big match after that... "

 Chapter 1400

    "Dantian broken... Resting for more than two months... Is it so serious?" After listening to the doctor''s introduction, Guo Yuntan was slightly stunned. After a long time, he forced out a smile, nodded to the doctor and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Back to his team members, looking at the eager and sad eyes of the team members, Guo Yuntan sighed and said: "I just confirmed with the medical staff that your team leader, Lan Ping, has been seriously injured and can''t insist on completing the follow-up competition... I just ask you, do you still have the confidence to fight with oakledore college? If there is, then you will continue to step on the stage according to the original arrangement. If not, I will simply go to the Dabi official and say, let''s give up Qiongyun! Anyway, we have entered the final eight, we have completed the goal set before the game, no shame


    After listening to the president of our college, members of Qiongyun''s team look at me and I''ll look at you. At last, the most powerful boy named Zhuli stood up and said to Guo Yuntan: "Mr President, even if captain Lan Ping can''t lead us forward, we should do our best, Fight for one or two points in the hands of a strong man like oakledore! Because only in this way can we have the capital to compete for the fifth place of Dabi Because of the fall of the team leader, we are doomed to be out of the top four. But if we can get the fifth place and become one of the five colleges, it will be a reward for our team leader who is seriously injured and the training of the college over the years! "


    Guo Yuntan was moved by the speech and nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he looked around at the other players and said, "do you think like Zhu Li?"


    "Yes! For the honor of the college, we will die! " All the other players stood upright, one hand clenched into a fist, across their chest, with a firm and powerful response. That momentum, there is a bit of indomitable, death at home meaning!


    "Good!" Affected by the ambition of the players, Guo Yuntan clapped his hand heavily and said in a loud voice: "in that case, I will be here to sit down for you in person! I hope you can achieve better results on the premise of ensuring your absolute safety


    With these words, Guo Yuntan sat on the chair prepared for the contestants, and gave a look of "you are in charge of commanding" to Zhuli.


    Zhu Li, knowing, quickly gathered all his teammates to his side and said in a deep voice: "now, oakledore college has won the first individual to individual game with absolute advantage. There is a division in hand, and they may relax! This is also the best time for us to snatch points from them! So, I decided to play the next second individual to individual game. As long as I can beat the opponent as I wish, then we can get a point and achieve our goal


    "I''m a student." After listening to Zhu Li''s idea, one player couldn''t help saying, "if we win the next one-to-one game, we can only accumulate one set point at most. If we concentrate all our strength on the final team game, can we win two sets at once? In that case, even if we lose to oakledore in the final extra time, are we more likely to get the fifth place


    "You are stupid!" Before Zhu left, another team member stood up and explained to the member who asked the question: "in group war, three players from each side will fight, competing for the overall cooperation and comprehensive strength of the team! It''s very difficult for a team like us to get away with a point in a one-on-one game. How can we win a team game? Don''t be paranoid


    "That''s the truth!" Zhu Li nodded in agreement, then glanced at everyone again and said, "since we have no objection any more, let''s make a decision. I''ll take part in the second one-on-one game. As for how to play the team game, let''s see the result of my game."


    At the end of the discussion, everyone''s ears just heard the voice of big than the source power amplifier: "please send a player from both sides of the war to the stage! Please send a contestant from both sides to the stage! "


    He took a long breath and stabilized his excitement. Under the gaze of his peers, Zhu Li left the rest area, boarded the challenge arena and came to the side of the host Dabi.


    Oakledore team''s reaction was slower. After more than ten seconds, a figure came out of oakledore''s rest area.


    Zhu Li fixed his eyes on the figure. He was about 1.8 meters tall and a little thin. He was wearing the red and white uniform of oakledore college, with square hair and handsome face. It gave people a deep feeling of competence and mystery.


    "It was Jing Yuntian." For a long time for oakledore college all the information of the players are well-known from the building, of course, know the real identity of this figure! This let him always hang the heart slightly put, if this game, oakledore sent is the famous world of Caoke, then there is no need to compare, build from completely there is no hope and possibility of winning!


    Now, it''s just Jing Yuntian who comes out to fight. Zhu Li thinks that he has the ability to fight with one of them and win!


    After Jing Yuntian came to the host''s side, the host took the Yuanli microphone in his hand and said in a high voice: "in the first game, Gong Xiaoyu of oakledore college defeated Lan Ping of Qiongyun college by an absolute overwhelming advantage. We must be worried that Qiongyun college will be in the next battle, Do you still have the confidence to win? Next, let me interview the athletes of Qiongyun college to find the answer to this question for you. "


    With these words, the host will be their own source power microphone, handed to the building from the front. Seeing this, Zhu Li said bluntly: "Qiongyun is not a team that can be easily defeated! Although we passed the first game, we also know that our overall strength is still far behind oakledore college, but we will never be discouraged! We have to do our best to get points from our opponents! Only in this way can we have the capital and opportunity to compete with other teams for the quota of the five colleges! "


    Perhaps it was moved by the spirit of Zhuli and Qiongyun college that they did not give up. After Zhuli finished his speech, there was a burst of thunderous applause. Everyone''s sympathy for the weak was successfully mobilized by Zhuli unconsciously, and they began to vaguely hope that Qiongyun college could create a miracle and defeat oakledore, who "cheated" in the group match.


    Seeing such a situation, Danting in the box couldn''t help smiling slightly, turned his head and said to Maskell sitting beside him: "old horse, it seems that the situation is not good for you! Qiongyun College''s bitter drama is very beautiful. Your team may play against the wind in the next competition


    Maskell gave a noncommittal hum, did not say anything more, just with his dim yellow eyes, looked down at the holding arms, calm standing in the oakledore rest area of caok. After a few seconds, Maskell nodded his head, with an unpredictable look, which made Danting unable to see his true thoughts.


    At this time, the host on the challenge arena handed his own Yuanli microphone to Jing Yuntian on the other side! Jing Yuntian, holding the Yuanli microphone, slowly scanned the audience around the scene, and then said: "as you wish, we oakledore this game, abstain!"


    "Boom!" The whole source animal fighting field suddenly burst open the pot!


    "Abstaining? Give up your right to meow! Nice talk! Isn''t that surrender? "


    "I really don''t want Bilian! The group match is to rely on other people''s negative competition to successfully qualify, now to the last eight, actually also actively abstain from the competition?! There is no lower limit


    "How does a college like oakledore occupy the quota of the five colleges for a long time? Did they have to rely on such despicable means to reach the top of the academic circle? What is the principle of heaven? "


    "Qiongyun college beat them to death! Get them out of the top five


    "Where to use Qiongyun college? Oakledore college itself should be ashamed to quit Dabie and the five colleges, so as to atone for it


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the audience said all kinds of things, but they were full of some unfavorable remarks to oakledore, as if oakledore had become a villain that everyone in heaven despised!


    In the rest area of oakledore college, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu, and FA Wuhen all surround Cao Ke. They look at Cao Ke in bewilderment. They don''t know what his purpose is to make Jing Yun abstain?


    Cao Ke didn''t want to explain to everyone. He just leaned on the iron pillar and looked at the distance with his arms in his arms. Even though Jing Yuntian came back to him with all the abuse, he didn''t notice.


    Looking at each other, Sheng Keren finally came out, went to Cao Ke''s side, gently took Cao Ke''s arm, and asked in a soft voice, "Kelang, what are you thinking? Say it, and maybe we can help you with your ideas! "


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he smashed his mouth and said, "Keren, do you think that if we make an alliance among the five colleges, it will help us to have a long-term stability and prosperity?"


    "Alliance?" Sheng Keren didn''t know the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words, so he could only shake his head and say: "since ancient times, every college has been developing and operating on its own, and even the scope of enrollment has been as different as possible. What alliance do you want to build among the five colleges? I''m afraid no one will support you?"

 Chapter 1401

    "There won''t be anyone to support me, will there?" TSOK chuckled and said, "what if I give enough good?"


    Looking at Cao Ke''s meaningful eyes, Sheng Ke couldn''t help but move in his heart and said subconsciously: "Kelang, you don''t mean Qiongyun college Deliberately give them a point, so that they are qualified to compete for the places of the five colleges, and as long as they can become the five colleges, they will be grateful for your point. At that time, you can talk to them about the alliance, which is naturally a matter of course! Is that right? "


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke''s eyes twinkled with light, gave a finger ring, and said: "the five colleges have occupied the top of the academic world of heaven for many years. No matter who they are, they all have a proud character. If they want to cooperate with each other, it must be someone who doesn''t agree with or doesn''t want to! The idea of the alliance is just empty talk without asking! "


    "However, Qiongyun college is different. Even if they join the five colleges as they wish, they will feel inferior because of their origin! To be exact, Qiongyun college is only half of the "Big Five" at most! It''s inevitable that they will be bullied by other members of the "Big Five". Finding a powerful helper to form an alliance should be their best choice to get through the early stage of the "Big Five" as soon as possible! In addition, we helped them in the big eight, and gave them a place in vain. In this way, naturally, they will follow us oakledore and become a part of our camp I asked Jing Yun to declare his abstention in heaven with such a purpose in mind! "


    "Originally, you have considered so far..." after listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Sheng Keren''s heart was full of shock. To some extent, she even began to celebrate the correctness of her original choice. If she still blindly followed Nangong imperial sword and Cao Ke as the enemy, now, she might have been unable to find the north by Cao Ke''s calculation!


    If you have a husband like this, what do you want?


    Slowly nestled in Cao Ke''s arms, Sheng Keren put forward his last question: "Kelang, if you treat Qiongyun college like this, if they don''t guess your mind at all, aren''t you busy?"


    Cao Kesi laughs and affirms: "don''t worry, you won''t! The people in Qiongyun college are not stupid. They can''t see such an obvious thing! "


    Sure enough, as Cao Ke expected, after Zhuli went back to the rest area of Qiongyun team with doubts on his face, Guo Yuntan, who had been watching the battle, gave a hearty burst of laughter, patted Zhuli on the shoulder and said, "OK, now I can rest assured! A game is equivalent to one of our feet. We have stepped into the five colleges! Well done


    Hearing this, Zhu Li gave a wry smile and said, "the dean is so wrong. I don''t know why oakledore college will abstain!" It''s really puzzling to get this point! "


    "There''s nothing to be puzzled about!" Guo Yuntan waved his hand, his sight crossed the whole competition field, and fell into the rest area of oakledore college opposite! After a while, he said quietly: "I, Guo Yuntan, on behalf of Qiongyun, have accepted your favor first! If we can be ranked as the top five in the end, we will redouble our gratitude! "


    With these words, Guo Yuntan turned around and said to Zhu Li who was still puzzled: "don''t think so much. Go and tell the host that we Qiongyun college will abstain in the last group battle!"


    "Abandon... Abstain?" With Guo Yuntan''s words, all the players of Qiongyun''s team were shocked. They were excited and elated just now that they won a game in vain! I''ve tried my best to fight with oakledore in the final group war. But I don''t know that the group war has not started yet. President Guo Yuntan has already declared that he has abstained This is totally unreasonable!


    "Mr. President, please think twice!" We all stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and pleaded to Guo Yuntan: "the competition has come to this stage. We have the confidence and strength to defeat oakledore college and win the final eight! President, you don''t have to worry about our safety at all! The honor of the college is the most important thing! "


    Looking at these excited students, Guo Yuntan showed a kind smile, helped them up one by one from the ground, and said firmly: "well, we don''t have to worry about this problem any more. In fact, we all know that no matter how hard we try, at this moment, we are not opponents of other people''s oakledore! Now that they have given us a free share and realized our wish, we should stop when we are good, and we can''t advance an inch! "


    Anyway, Guo Yuntan is also the dean of Qiongyun college. His words, no matter right or wrong, the players will unconditionally choose to obey! Although everyone was still worried about the injury of Lan Ping by Gong Xiaoyu, there was no objection... Soon, Guo Yuntan suppressed all the voices against his decision, patted Zhu Li''s shoulder with satisfaction, then left Qiongyun''s rest area and went straight back to the box.


    Next, Zhuli naturally stepped on the competition platform and announced that he would give up the last group battle according to Guo Yuntan''s instructions, and directly let oakledore college enter the top four of Dabi without any blood!


    For Qiong Yun''s move, Cao Ke smiles. He knows that his idea of setting up the five college alliance has taken a solid step forward!


    Of course, oakledore and Qiongyun''s tacit understanding once again aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the audience! Some of the more aggressive ones started throwing drinks bottles and other sundries at the center of the field, and even some people threw firecrackers that they didn''t know how to bring into the source animal fighting field, making the field crackle and chaos! There is no way, big than the official can only send security to maintain order, escorting has ended the game of oakledore team and Qiongyun team to leave.


    But this time, the audience was obviously angry. They could not find oakledore and Qiongyun, so they vented their anger to Dabie''s security! The poor security guards were smashed in the face by rotten eggs, rotten leaves and other debris, and they did not dare to fight back easily. Soon, they were injured!


    The situation at the scene is getting worse and worse, which not only affects the normal operation of Dabie, but also poses a great threat to the personal safety of the audience, players and official personnel of Dabie. This is far beyond the control of the security guards. There is no way. Master Danting can only send a message to Tianting for help. As a result, Tianting sent thousands of heavily armed Tianbing to the teeth, Only in this way can we be regarded as deterring those who make trouble and stabilizing the turbulent situation.


    In the end, the heavenly soldiers grabbed dozens of the most violent spectators and took them away, leaving 500 heavenly soldiers to stand guard for the source beast fighting field. Then, under the leadership of the general, the troops left and went back to their camp.


    After such a disturbance, the order of the source animal fighting field was completely improved. We were afraid of the fierce heavenly soldiers, so we did not dare to be more presumptuous! One by one sitting in their own position, honest, quiet, looks like a little quail only scared!


    After solving this episode, Dabi''s next competition can finally continue.


    The second game of the final eight was played by mullats college against the frozen babili college.


    In the group stage, the two teams once played each other. At that time, Murat academy beat babley by a big advantage. Now, in the face of Barbie again, mulatus can''t afford to be careless any more. After all, he has eliminated the icebound, which is also one of the top five colleges, and is regarded by the outside world as the biggest dark horse in this year''s contest.


    It is their royal card and team leader, Xue Jiabao from the Xue family, who is the leader of Murat college! Xue Jiabao, whose cultivation has reached the fifth level of Tiandao, didn''t leave even a little space and opportunity for his opponent, so he won the first place in the final four with the momentum of destroying the withering and decaying!


    Next, Murat sent his team''s No. 2 character kasby, also won by an absolute advantage, completed the two consecutive killing of babley college!


    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, the players of Barbie team are also very anxious! But what can we do about it? Against the unfamiliar ice, they were able to beat each other unprepared and win by fluke. However, mulatus, who was also strong, regarded them as a real opponent who could pose a threat to himself. His serious preparation and impeccable on-site play and response made him helpless and step by step into the abyss of failure


    In the end, with a clean "perfect three kill" (PS: perfect three kill, only refers to the big than the group stage, with the premise of not losing one person, to knock down all three of the other side), mullatus ended babley''s journey in this big than, and made it into the semi-finals with oakledore!


    Cao Ke and others, who came down from the competition with their team members and just passed by after the competition, stayed to watch the following competition. Xue Jiabao raised his small chin with pride and made a neck wiping action to Cao Ke, which seemed to be a response to the challenge Cao Ke had given her before, This makes Gong Xiaoyu, who is standing next to Cao Ke, very angry. He wants to rush up and decide with Xue Jiabao. Fortunately, Sheng Ke''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He grabs Gong Xiaoyu''s shoulder first and presses her to the spot. Only in this way can he avoid an unnecessary off-site conflict.

 Chapter 1402

    As chutrit said, in the final group battle, although Stephens'' players had high morale and tried their best, they couldn''t shake the powerful Royal Gretz, who ended the game with a beautiful "perfect three kill" and was unfortunately eliminated! Correspondingly, the Royal Gretz college also got a place in the top four as expected, and can be at ease to wait for the winner of the next hundred demons collection and hochunheim competition to come out!


    Of course, for this result is very satisfied, and the success of oakledore College from there to get a bureau of Qiongyun college! Guo Yuntan, its president, waved his fist heavily and breathed a sigh of relief! Because from the end of the three eight wars, his Qiongyun college is the best one. As long as Huo chunheim can''t get a point in the battle with baiyaoji, his Qiongyun will be the fifth place in the big ratio, and rely on the points to squeeze into the five colleges, realizing the grand long cherished wish of millions of years!


    Speaking of this, maybe some spectators will ask, isn''t the competition between huochunheim and baiyaoji still not going on? Why did Guo Yuntan take a long breath and put down his heart? Is he not afraid of huochunheim getting more than one score in baiyaoji, or even directly defeating baiyaoji?


    In fact, Guo Yuntan does have some worries about this aspect, but his worries are not big! Because different from the other three games, what huochunheim has to face is the hundred demons collection dominated by the demons! The discord between demons and human beings has long been nothing new. Just a few months ago, the newly ascended chief of demons announced to the world that he had no choice but to take the lead in heaven! Under such a premise, as a human race, huochunheim meets baiyaoji. Naturally, he responds to the saying, "when enemies meet, they are very jealous"! No one can make anyone feel better! Therefore, baiyaoji and huochunheim will do their best for the last place in the top four. They will never deliberately give each other points.


    From the previous competition, the strength of baiyaoji is no less than the other five colleges! In particular, Shi Dongye, who was seriously injured, made all his opponents feel scared! According to Huo chunheim''s overall combat power, there is basically no chance to gain benefits from playing the normal baiyaoji, and the result of its complete defeat is to benefit Guo Yuntan''s Qiongyun college. Therefore, Guo Yuntan will show such ease, as if he is already the dean of the five colleges.


    One side of the sophisticated Maskell, saw Guo Yuntan''s expression of self congratulation, can''t help but smile, quietly to Guo Yuntan''s side, while other people don''t pay attention, whispered to Guo Yuntan said: "old Guo, you are a smart man, should be able to understand why my team will take the initiative to abstain in the game, let you a game?"


    Guo Yuntan heard that Yan''s body was slightly shocked, but soon his face was calm. He turned over and arched his hand to Maskell and said, "don''t worry, old horse. We Qiongyun have entered the Fifth National Congress as we wish. I will go to xiyunzhou to meet you personally! At that time, I will ask you to give me more advice! "


    From Guo Yuntan''s obscure words, Maskell clearly heard what he wanted. With a satisfied smile, Maskell quickly arched his hand and said, "I don''t dare to teach you! It''s my long cherished wish that we two brothers develop and become strong together! "


    Two old guys are scheming for future events here. In the challenge arena, the last match of the big eight competition has finally started!


    In the first two individual battles, Shi Dongye of baiyaoji and Wei Tianhe, who came on the stage for the first time, won two consecutive victories without any suspense. Huochunheim''s players were seriously injured and passed out!


    This made the audience, who had been prejudiced against the demon clan, indignant. They began to ignore the five hundred soldiers on the scene and loudly scold the hundred demons for being cruel and not a thing!


    The five hundred day soldiers were obviously dissatisfied with the actions of baiyaoji, and they chose to turn a blind eye to the audience''s extreme actions. This made the whole yuan beast arena once again show signs of chaos, and the drinks bottles, rotten eggs and other debris that should have been eliminated flew up into the sky above us again

 Chapter 1403

    Hundred demon set will not be affected by the audience! In the third group battle, the hundred demons collection, headed by Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe, still beat the players of huochunheim to the ground with a wave of high pitched abuse. They couldn''t afford to be seriously injured!


    This is not over. After confirming that they have won the final eight battle, all the members of the hundred demons team, under the leadership of Shi Dongye, go around the field to celebrate! Such a scene is like pouring oil on the fire, which instantly ignites the anger of the audience!


    Welcome hundred demon team, there is no doubt that the overwhelming beverage bottles, banana peel and other debris! We use such an extreme way to vent our dissatisfaction and anger at the collection of hundred demons and even the whole demon clan! Five hundred heavenly soldiers, who are responsible for maintaining the order of the scene, only symbolically open their arms, as if to stop such uncivilized behavior. But anyone can see that they are obviously not working hard. Some of them even use their feet to take advantage of other people''s inattention to drop the water bottle, fruit peel and other things beside them, And then to kick into the middle of the field, and accurate and ruthless hit the hundred demon set people.


    Of course, according to the individual strength of the hundred demon set players, these sundries can not pose any threat to them. They have safely returned to their passageway between dodging left and right! While directing his team members to enter the channel as soon as possible, Shi Dongye turned his head and looked at the box where the dean of each college was at the top of the stand. He turned his mouth and showed a deep smile. Then, he was the last one to enter the channel and disappeared completely in everyone''s sight with his team members.


    Such details, of course, can not escape the eyes of such a top master Danting! A pair of white eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, pondered for a long time, master Danting just coughed twice, and said to Robert, the director of baiyaoji, who was sitting in the corner: "Lao Luo, your disciples have a lot of personality! Looking at their actions, it seems that they are deliberately provoking the audience! "


    Robert sniffed a sneer, and said to him tit for tat: "boss Danting, what you said is a little heavy, isn''t it? When things get to this point, can we only blame our baiyaoji? Definitely not! It''s your human audience who have prejudice against our hundred demons collection. We can''t see our hundred demons collection winning, so we can do a lot of things. Come on? You must make it clear! Don''t put all the charges on the head of our hundred demons collection! "


    "You are so unreasonable!" On one side, tenaruma, Dean of hochunheim college, "Teng!" He stood up, pointed to Robert, and said angrily: "you hundred demons don''t talk about morality at all! It''s just a big match. As for those who break their legs and break their arms? The audience can''t see the heavy black hand you have done! "


    "What''s more, today is different from the past. Now, no matter we human beings or you demon clan, they all obey the leadership and jurisdiction of heaven. From this point, you and I belong to colleagues! Yes? Is this your way and attitude towards your colleagues? You don''t mean to irritate the audience. What are you doing? In my opinion, you all want to make a mess of the world, because only in this way can you fish in troubled waters and get more benefits from it! Such a wolf''s ambition is a complete jerk


    "Lao te, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Robert''s face sank, and he snapped back: "you also said that now you human beings and our demon clan belong to the jurisdiction of heaven! We should have respected each other and shared weal and woe! But as you just said, which sentence is not destroying the harmonious relationship between our demon clan and your human beings, or even with the heaven? Say we fish in troubled waters and want to get more benefits? Hum, I''m afraid it''s you humans who only talk about benevolence, justice and morality that really have such a dirty mind, right? "


    "All right!" Seeing that the crowd was more and more noisy, master Danting, as the host, could only stand up and said in a deep voice, "don''t make any noise! You are all respectable elders with status. How can you all turn into shrews because of big Bi In any case, the battle of the top eight is over, and whether our college can enter the "Big Five" or not should be known to all of us. In this case, we should stop worrying about this issue. If we get the results we want, we should go back to develop well and strive to keep our vested interests, If you don''t get the result you want, you can go back and work hard for another hundred years to stay in the next big game! That''s the right way! "


    Thenaruma, the dean of hochunheim, looked at Robert and Danting again. He was not angry and said, "so, boss Danting, are you driving us out of our old family?"


    "What''s the order?" Danting was also not angry and said, "which word in and out of my words has something to do with the order of expulsion? I just want to tell you that the big eight competition is over, and the new five colleges have basically come into being! It''s time for the conflict of interest between us to come to an end! I ordered a banquet at the biggest restaurant in Jilin City. If you don''t like it, please follow me to have a good meal and get together! After all, it''s a rare opportunity for people to gather together. I really want to have a chat with some elder brothers if I really have a lot of heart to heart


    The more Danting said, the more emotional he was. The Dean felt the same. They couldn''t refuse his kindness. Therefore, they suppressed their anger and pretended to be friendly. Under the leadership of Danting, the audience left the source animal arena quietly through the back door and rushed to the restaurant mentioned by Danting.


    More than ten minutes later, the source power amplifier in the competition field suddenly rang: "thank you for your support. Today''s big eight competition has ended smoothly! The next top four competition will be held in three days. If you want to buy tickets for the top four competition, please queue up at the ticket office after the show. Thank you


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that in the final four, the oakledore team will play against the murats team, and the Royal Gretz team will play against the hundred demons team! The odds of four teams in two games will be announced later. For those who want to bet, please pay attention to the official announcement later... Broadcast again, broadcast again... "


    Sitting in the special car specially arranged by the Organizing Committee of big bee, the faces of all members of the oakledore team were somewhat grim. All of them bowed their heads and said nothing! More than ten minutes later, red bean broke the dead silence and asked the opposite Cao Ke, "are you worried about the battle with Murat three days later?"


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "teacher Hongdou, why do you know that? No matter how strong murats is, he is not strong enough to defeat us easily! What I''m really worried about is the collection of hundred demons led by Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe


    Sheng Keren puzzling interposed: "hundred demons set is also such a thing, unexpectedly use Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe who were eliminated by our oakledore as the main force, although their strength seems to have a leap forward progress, but they should not be qualified enough to be Kelang, do you worry? I guess they can''t even pass the Royal Gretz college! It must be sister muyao and them who compete with us for the final championship! "


    "It''s not as simple as you think!" Cao Ke sighed a long time and said: "if only from the perspective of cultivation talent, Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe are not afraid! But Keren, have you noticed that originally they were nothing in our eyes, and their strength has improved so much in a short time, which is almost equivalent to us! It''s not a good omen for us to see such a rapid increase in speed


    "Besides, Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe are the people under Liu Hongyu''s hands!" Cao Ke frowned tightly and continued to analyze: "since they have come to the hundred demons collection, does that mean that Liu Hongyu is also hiding in the hundred demons collection at this moment?"


    Sheng Keren and others were shocked when they heard that. Gong Xiaoyu, who was straightforward, asked: "according to Kelang, the black robed man who fought with you in the Royal Gretz medical office a few days ago is Liu Hongyu?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said: "I can''t think of anyone else who has such strength besides her. Even me, I''m almost in her hands!"


    FA Wuhen thought for a moment and said: "Lao Cao, if you guess correctly, the black robed man who fought with you is Liu Hongyu, the female devil who killed so many of our classmates on the 017 star. Then we should report this matter to the heavenly court and let the heavenly court come out and arrest Liu Hongyu!"


    "Report to heaven..." Cao Ke hesitated for a moment, and finally waved his hand and said: "I don''t think it''s necessary first! I have confidence to deal with Liu Hongyu on my own, so please believe me and give me a chance to deal with this matter! Because in any case, Liu Hongyu and I had a love affair. I really don''t want to see her fall into the hands of heaven and suffer from torture. I hope you can make it right. "


    Cao Ke didn''t hide at all. He said what he thought in his heart! All the people present can naturally understand Cao Ke''s idea. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one has put forward any different opinions. They basically agree with Cao Ke''s request!


    Cao Ke was very happy to get everyone''s understanding and support. He quickly stood up, saluted everyone one by one, and sincerely expressed his gratitude.

 Chapter 1404

    The three-day break is neither long nor short.


    Different from the Royal Gretz team, who is nervous about the preparations and the showdown of the hundred demons collection, the members of the oakledore team are very relaxed, as if they are about to face the opponent, not as strong as mulatus''s "Big Five".


    Jing Yuntian leads Anfield, who just agreed to be his girlfriend, to visit Ji Ren all over the city! When I was interested, I went for a walk and a look in the commercial streets and parks. When I was thirsty and hungry, I found a good snack shop to have a big meal. When I was tired, I went back to the post house to have a rest... I had a comfortable life!


    FA Wuchen, who won the game by gambling and got more than one million gold coins as he wished, also used the three days to let Lei Chuang, who was far away from oakledore college, help choose a house through Yuanli communication facilities! Waiting for the end of the contest, he will immediately go back to propose to his beloved teacher Hongdou and live a happy (shameless) married life!


    As for the arrangement of FA Wuchen, he has already secretly promised his red beans, so naturally he will not raise any objection! She can not only stay in the college to teach, but also stay with her beloved all her life, which can be regarded as her most desired ending!


    If it is sorted out in this order, then the remaining three people, Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, should be tired of being together all day long, and you should be jealous of others However, the fact always seems cruel at some times. It is said that in the semi-final, he will meet his enemy Xue Jiabao, the eldest daughter of Xue Jiabao. Gong Xiaoyu has been working hard all these three days. He has no time to accompany Cao Ke. What''s more, Cao Ke feels helpless, Because of the fear that Gong Xiaoyu''s cultivation would go wrong, Sheng Keren had to put Cao Ke aside for the time being and accompany Gong Xiaoyu all day. In this way, Cao Ke became a lonely person, and even had the chance to find someone to have a meal and chat with!


    Every time I see Jing Yuntian and FA Wuchen, they are right. Cao Ke always has a bad feeling in his heart! I have so many girlfriends that I can''t count them. At the critical moment, I can''t catch up with the "monogamous couple"... Such a sad and urgent thing even makes Cao Ke feel an impulse to return to the spiritual world immediately!


    Two days later, finally, in the evening of the third day, Yang muyao appeared in front of Cao Ke without warning!


    In the face of "take the initiative to send home" the first beauty in the sky, has long been suffocated Caoke where willing to let go easily? Before Yang muyao could explain his intention, Cao Ke rushed up like a hungry wolf, grabbed Yang muyao''s body with both hands, and in a burst of screams, he held her and went into his room!


    Then? What else¡° "Poor" Yang muyao is naturally like a lamb sent into a wolf''s nest, suffering from Cao Ke''s "torture" and "humiliation"! Finally, I got free time to sit down and talk with Cao Ke about real business!


    While some flustered finishing his clothes and hair, Yang muyao tilted her eyes to Cao Ke and said: "do you belong to the reincarnation of a dying ghost? What are you doing! Don''t even let people say, as soon as you come up... Really! I should have let Qu Heng come to you! Why did I come here? "


    Cao Ke laughed and said shamelessly, "Qu Heng? Brother in law? Well, it doesn''t matter if he comes here, as long as you want to see your husband and cousin, Mu Yao, roll the sheets here! I can''t resist it at all


    "Eh!" Listening to Cao Ke''s shameless words, Yang muyao couldn''t help but feel cold all over. She raised her foot and kicked Cao Ke. She was very angry and yelled: "you are still a dragon Yang addict!"?! leave me along! I can''t take this! "


    Two people on such a hilarious fight for a long time, Cao Ke just a long breath, "bang!" He lay down on the bed and asked, "come on, why did you come to me so late? Tomorrow is the semi-final of big than, you Royal Gretz can be ready to beat all the demon set


    Yang muyao nodded solemnly and said: "all of our team members are quite skilled in cooperating with Phoenix, and their ability to control and use the unique state of Phoenix is steadily improving. I believe tomorrow will bring you a bright surprise! It''s no problem to eliminate the hundred demons. "


    Cao Ke was satisfied and said, "that''s good! I''m still saying that it''s best for you to win the battle with baiyaoji. If it''s really something you can''t do, you should surrender as soon as possible and let baiyaoji enter the final. We oakledore will wait for them in the final! They won''t have the chance to get the crown of Dabie! "


    "Yes, yes! Don''t you think you''re the best, chuck, and oakledore? " Yang muyao shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said, "but I''m not here to talk with you about how to deal with baiyaoji! You should know about our dean, right? He wants to see you! "


    "Your Dean? Is that the world famous master Danting Cao Ke was stunned and said subconsciously, "what''s the matter with him? There should be no intersection between him and me Oh, to be exact, we haven''t even met! "


    Yang muyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know what master Danting is looking for you this time, but..." speaking of this, Yang muyao put her hand in her arms, took out a delicate bracelet, handed it to Cao Ke, and then continued: "but master Danting said that you only need to see this bracelet, Naturally, I will agree to see him


    "Bracelet?" Cao Ke is very surprised from the hands of Yang muyao will link the string of hands, a careful look, not long time, heard Cao Ke "ah!" She screamed and almost jumped out of bed!


    What is it that makes Zoke so surprised? It''s not the words about the size of rice carved on a small iron plate on this bracelet!


    "Wanghai City, Cao family!" Cao Ke''s hand with the bracelet, has been gently shaking up, the next moment, he came to Yang muyao''s near, raised his hands to grasp Yang muyao''s shoulders, while shaking, while excited asked: "muyao, you tell me! Where on earth did your Dean get this bracelet? Is it someone in our Cao family who has broken through the way of heaven and ascended to heaven? Take me to see him


    Yang muyao managed to get rid of Cao Ke''s hands and said: "this bracelet was given to me by master Danting, our dean, and I have already said that. I don''t know what master Danting wants from you! If you have any questions, please follow me to see Master Danting. When you get to him, all your questions should be answered. "


    "What are you waiting for?" Listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke immediately grabbed Yang muyao''s wrist, took Yang muyao and walked out of the post house. At the same time, he was very worried and said, "go to master Danting quickly! It would be a great joy if some old friend of Lingtian came to heaven


    To Cao Ke''s surprise, Yang muyao did not take him to Royal Gretz college, but went straight to zuixianju, the biggest restaurant in Jilin City.


    As soon as they entered the drunken fairy house, a young man came up and bowed warmly to them, saying: "two adults, master Danting has been waiting for you in the autumn chrysanthemum room for a long time!" With that, the young man of the famous shop led them to the door of an elegant room on the third floor. He gently knocked on the door and said respectfully to master Danting, who was sitting in it and was closing his eyes and recuperating himself: "your two distinguished guests have arrived!"


    Dan Ding opened his eyes, glanced at Cao Ke calmly, and said with a smile, "Oh, the great hero of the ghost pass is here. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance."


    Cao Ke in front of Dan Ding where dare to trust big? This is an expert that even his Dean, muskelar, respects very much! Cao Ke said modestly, "what''s the master saying? In front of you, how dare you call yourself a hero? If you like, just call the boy by his name. In that way, he will feel more comfortable. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dan Ding smelt speech a smile, smooth own beard way: "you kid pour have what say what, very to my appetite! Come on, both of you sit down Second child, please inform the kitchen that you are ready to serve! "


    "Good!" The bartender saluted the three and turned to go down to the banquet.


    After the waiter left, Cao Ke and Yang muyao sat on the left and right sides of Danting, waiting for Danting''s questions.


    Seeing their formal appearance, Danting couldn''t help smiling and said: "I''ve heard that you are a couple with deep feelings for a long time. When I saw you today, you are really talented and beautiful. You are a perfect match It''s just that you''re embarrassed, kid Caoke. When you''re the boyfriend of "the most beautiful woman in the world", isn''t that a big pressure? "


    Cao Ke, with a modest smile, said: "pressure is nothing to me. Being able to be with Mu Yao is what I really want! As for what other people think of me, it''s their business. What does it have to do with me? "


    "What''s the matter with me"! It''s a bit free and easy! Good, good! " Danting nodded again with satisfaction and clapped his hands.

 Chapter 1405

    The back kitchen has already prepared the food and wine that Danting ordered. The table in front of them is already full of food and wine while everyone is talking!


    After checking the quantity of the dishes again, the waiter bowed to master Danting and said, "your food has been served. Please enjoy it! The little one is waiting outside the door. If you need anything else, just let me know! "


    He waved his hand and walked away. Danting picked up his wine cup and said to Cao Ke with a smile: "you and I are just like old friends at first sight. It''s a bit late to meet! Come on, I''ll give you a toast first


    Cao Ke raised his glass to welcome


    In the twinkling of an eye, three glasses of wine!


    Danting still did not want to stop, one hand tightly holding the wine pot, the other hand to grab Cao Ke''s glass, shouting to pour wine for Cao Ke! Seeing this, Yang muyao could not help frowning. After thinking about it again and again, she raised her jade hand and stopped Danting''s wrist. She said in a deep voice, "Mr. Dean, what''s the matter with you when you come to find Cao ke this time?"


    Danting opened his bleary eyes and said, "muyao, look at you. Don''t I just want to have a drink with your boyfriend? Are you in such a hurry to get out of the way? Don''t worry! With our ability, we won''t get drunk! "


    "No, I..." Yang muyao also wanted to argue, but Cao Ke was the first to say: "it doesn''t matter! Muyao, it''s rare that master Danting''s interest is so high. It''s natural for me to accompany him. Don''t spoil master Danting''s interest! "


    As he said this, Cao Ke picked up his glass and drank it without saying a word. Then he made a please gesture to Danting and said in a loud voice: "master, it''s your turn!"


    "Have a good time! Have a good time Ding Ding whisper laughed, and learned Cao Ke''s appearance, drank a whole glass of Baijiu! Yang muyao saw that the old couple didn''t listen to their own words, so she could only shake her head helplessly and sat back in her own position. She thought about something thoughtfully and didn''t take a look at Cao Ke and Dan Ding.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    Dan Ding, with a reddish complexion, piled up the empty wine jugs on his side, raised his robe sleeve and wiped his mouth regardless of the image. He was very satisfied and said, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time! I had a good time today! Thank you so much, Mr. TSOK


    "What did the master say?" Cao Kegong replied: "it''s my honor to thank you for your hospitality."


    After pondering for a moment, Danting said solemnly: "I''ve done my best for the friendship of the landlords. Next, it''s time for us to talk about business, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the real theme was coming at last, Cao Ke suddenly got a boost and said, "boy, you''re all ears!"


    Dan Ding nodded and said, "do you recognize the bracelet I asked Mu Yao to show you?"


    "Of course! That''s a special kind of identity certificate issued by my family to female members when I was in Lingtian land! " Cao Ke answered with the truth: "up to Madame and down to the most common servant girl, they all have a bracelet similar to this one! You don''t have to wear it on your body at ordinary times, but once you go out to work for the family, you have to rely on this bracelet to prove your status in the Cao family. It''s very convenient to use it. "


    "Do women use bracelets to identify themselves?" Dan Ding Wen Yan is very curious ha ha a smile, way: "that male member of your family, and what things to prove themselves?"


    "Male members should be simple, that is, they can prove themselves with clothes and clothes!" Cao Ke explained: "for example, the elders of the Cao family are wearing all kinds of purple robes. Most of the guests wear black robes. The servants are gray and the servants are blue. It''s clear at a glance!"


    The conversation between them finally attracted Yang muyao''s attention! Seeing her big eyes, she asked with great interest, "after all, why do you cao family separate the ways of identifying male and female members? Can''t men use bracelets, or can''t women use clothes to distinguish them? "


    Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "there are many styles of women''s clothes. If we use clothes to identify the identity and status of female members in our family, it will lead to the result that the dress of female members is too single. It seems that it is not very good-looking. Therefore, it is more suitable for women to use bracelets instead of clothes to identify their identity, It can also make the women of the Cao family choose some clothes they like to wear, and become a beautiful scenery line that looks out at the sea city and even the whole mainland. "


    "To put it simply, it''s for eye care!" Danting sharp conclusion, three people can''t help you look at me, I look at you, together issued a burst of laughter.


    Back on the right track, Danting took the bracelet from Yang muyao, put it in front of Cao Ke and said, "well, Cao Ke boy, do you know which woman in your family this bracelet belongs to?"


    Cao Ke lowered his head and carefully observed the bracelet on the table. Then he pointed to the small Ruby on the bracelet and said, "this bracelet represents the status of the master of our Cao family! More directly, for example, my mother, my sister-in-law, or a woman who has already established a marriage relationship with me will have such a bracelet. "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s introduction, Dan Ding nodded clearly and said: "it turns out that what can really see the difference is just the gem on the bracelet?"


    "Yes." Cao Ke confirmed: "gems, no matter where they are inlaid, are so eye-catching. In addition, they are expensive and can show their identity, which is exactly what the secular family needs. Therefore, we chose gems to mark the identity of female members."


    "Of course, gems of different values represent different positions in the family! For example, the jewels on the bottom maid''s bracelet are just some shining but not precious broken diamonds. There is no way to compare with the ruby Bracelet in your hand, master! "


    At this point, Cao Ke can''t help but pause, thinking about what he should introduce and what he shouldn''t. He has already introduced to Danting. Next, should Danting tell him where he got the bracelet?


    For Cao Ke, it doesn''t matter whether to return the bracelet or not. The key question is who is the owner of the bracelet? Where is it now According to Cao Ke''s own inference, it should be one of the Dragon Girl or Jessica''s two girls, who realized the way of heaven and ascended to heaven. By chance, she was met by Danting, so that she had today''s meal!


    Anyway, whether it''s Dragon Girl or Jessica, they''ve been separated from Cao Ke for a long time. It''s a beautiful thing to meet Cao Ke in the big match. Cao Ke will be very happy!


    With this hope in mind, Cao Ke tentatively asked Danting, "master, how do you get this bracelet?"


    "It''s a long story." Danting first played an official tune. Then, under Cao Ke''s expectant gaze, he turned to Yang muyao and asked, "muyao, do you remember that a single building of our college suddenly caught fire a few days ago?"


    Yang muyao nodded subconsciously and said, "of course I remember! That''s a big fire! After that, it is said that an old cleaning aunt accidentally knocked over the candlestick. If the college wants to repair the single building, it will cost millions of gold coins at least! "


    "Ha ha ha." Danting sent out a deep sneer and said: "that''s just the false news that the college wants to hide people''s eyes and ears! In fact, it was someone who wanted to attract the attention of the security of the college that set the building on fire


    "What?" When Yang muyao and Cao Ke heard the speech, they were all stunned on the spot!


    Danting continued: "the real purpose of the man who burned down the one story building is to enter the warehouse of our royal Gretz college and look for a valuable treasure!" It has to be said that her brain is still very good. The security guards all fell into her plan and went to the only building to put out the fire. They put the huge warehouse, almost with the door open, in front of her and let her have whatever she wanted! "


    "Then what happened?" Yang muyao asked nervously, "did she find what she was looking for? Is there any loss in our college? "


    "Then I went." Danting said lightly: "but also I despise the enemy. After a battle, the man who burned the only building successfully escaped from me!"


    After drinking all the wine left in his glass, Danting looked at Cao Ke and Yang muyao on both sides, and said with a smile, "do you two kids think it''s over now How can it be so simple! Maybe it is to confirm that what she is looking for is not in the warehouse, so after the person who burned the one-story building ran away from me, he sneaked into my study and dormitory one after another, stole one of my treasures while I was away, and left this bracelet! "


    "Left this bracelet?" Cao Ke frowned and said in disbelief: "master Danting, do you mean that the man who burned the only building and stole the treasure is from our Cao family? What''s more, it''s a respectable master in the Cao family? "


    Danting showed a natural expression and said, "why do you think I have to confirm the meaning of this bracelet with you first? Don''t I just want you to help me find this man and recover my lost treasure? "


    "Master Danting, maybe things are not as simple as they seem!" Fearing that Danting would embarrass Cao Ke, Yang muyao quickly stepped forward and said, "no one can guarantee that this bracelet belongs to the one who stole the treasure! Maybe she just wanted to plant the blame on Cao Ke, so she deliberately left this evidence to mislead us! "

 Chapter 1406

    "No, moyao." Cao Ke patted Yang muyao on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to find any more reasons for me. Since we found the keepsake of our Cao family at the scene, no matter whether the other party planted it intentionally or not, we Cao family and I Cao Ke can''t get away from it! I really have the obligation and responsibility to help master Danting find his lost property! "


    With these words, Cao Ke turned to Danting and said, "master, have you ever seen the real appearance of the man who stole the treasure?"


    Danting nodded and simply described the robber''s appearance to Cao Ke. However, he didn''t mention the fact that the robber had the power of the devil. He didn''t know what was in his mind.


    After listening to Danting''s description, Cao Ke could not help shivering, frowning and standing up, holding his arms on the ground back and forth for several circles, the embarrassment was obvious.


    Dan Ding see, ha ha a happy, road¡° It seems that you already know who the man who stole my baby is! I knew that it was right to leave this matter to you If the identity of the criminal is locked, will it be far away from solving the case? Good, good! "


    For Danting''s "appreciation", Cao Ke could only smile reluctantly. Yang muyao was a little stunned. She walked to Cao Ke''s side and asked in a low voice: "the person mentioned by the president really comes from your Cao family? Who is so bold? They all came to our royal Gretz college? Long er? Or Jessica? "


    "How could it be them?" Cao Ke sighed a long time and answered in the same low voice: "if I guess correctly, the man who stole master Danting''s treasure should be Xiao yu''er!"


    "Little jade? Are you talking about Liu Hongyu? " Yang muyao was surprised and almost cried out! Fortunately, Cao Ke''s response was timely, and he covered her mouth first, which did not cause master Danting''s too much attention.


    Yang muyao angrily said: "Liu Hongyu, the devil, dare to steal from the Royal Gretz college during the Dabi period. Such behavior should be severely punished by the heaven! Kelang, I''m going to report to my father and ask him to send heavenly soldiers to support me! "


    "Send out heavenly soldiers?" Cao Ke quickly stopped Yang muyao and said, "are you crazy? As soon as the heavenly soldiers are out, how can Dabie go on smoothly? In my opinion, we''d better deal with all relevant matters in secret. "


    Yang muyao thought about it and finally nodded her head. She agreed to Cao Ke''s suggestion.


    After calming Yang muyao, Cao Ke immediately confirmed to Danting: "master, what treasure have you lost? Can you tell me about it? "


    "There''s nothing inconvenient about it!" Danting naturally answered, and then he put his hand into his arms, took out something and put it on the table in front of him.


    Ten thousand rays of light burst up, and the whole room was dyed into a colorful and beautiful appearance! Cao Ke and Yang muyao fixed their eyes on the table, only to see a thing the size of a bean, wrapped in a layer of gorgeous streamer, suspended a few centimeters above the table, slowly rolling in place.


    "This is... Dream cardamom?" Yang muyao was so shocked that she blurted out: "I didn''t expect that master Danting had such a rare treasure!"


    "Muyao, you really deserve to be brother Yang''s daughter! I''ve seen a lot Danting praised it positively and said: "this magic dream Cardamom is unique to a great God in ancient times. It is said that the great God relies on it to pass on his strength faster! It is also said that in every dream nutmeg, there is the power of shocking the world. If anyone has it, he will be able to unify the world and be invincible! "


    Speaking of this, Danting couldn''t help but smile and said: "unfortunately, the way to open the dream nutmeg has been lost for many years. Although I have it, I can''t feel its huge power like the rumor. I really feel that it''s a bit outrageous."


    After listening to Danting''s introduction, Yang muyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a light of doubt and said: "but master, how did I hear that this dream Cardamom is actually the seed of the devil in our world? If you want to explore its internal power, aren''t you pursuing the power of the devil? "


    "How can you talk, you girl?" Danting''s face changed when Yang muyao said, "what kind of cultivation am I? Even if the power hidden in the magic Cardamom is really the power of the devil, I will resist it well, purify it, and make it a power suitable for me to absorb! You don''t have to worry about me about that


    Cao Ke once again as like as two peas of a dream, he said, "the master of dintin, that is to say, the treasure you lost is exactly the same thing as this one."


    Danting said in a deep voice: "compared with this dream cardamom, the one I lost is bigger, older, and of course more precious!" To be honest with you, a few years ago, I got two magic cardamom by chance. I love them very much, so I put one in the hiding place of my study and the other one with me, so that I can play with them when I have time! After the treasure robber slipped away, I thought she would stop, so I ignored the dream cardamom in the study and stayed in the warehouse to manage the overall situation and maintain stability. This gave the treasure robber an opportunity to sneak into the study and take the treasure easily! "


    "In other words, this treasure thief is quite familiar with your royal Gretz college?" Cao Ke never let go of any details, further asked: "even your study where you know things."


    Danting gave a wry smile and said: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect anyone to steal treasure from my study! When I was designing my study, it was relatively simple to open the hiding place for hiding things. As long as someone with some experience could find it by wasting some time... However, as for why the treasure robber knew that there was another magic cardamom hidden in my study, I really didn''t know! Perhaps, my college internal, really out of the other party''s ghost is not necessarily! "


    "If there is a ghost in our college, then the ghost''s status is really not low!" Yang muyao sighed: "I can''t believe that you have treasures in your study. We must dig them out for such a person!"


    "This has nothing to do with you. I will investigate the internal affairs of my college myself!" Danting took a long breath and said: "your task is to find the treasure thief and bring her and my lost treasure to me! If I can''t do it, I''ll charge the account to Cao Ke and Cao''s family! "


    Cao Ke was in a hurry and said, "master, can I help you find the magic cardamom? As for the thief, why do you want me to bring him to you? "


    Danting shook his head and said, "our royal Gretz college is very famous in heaven. I, Danting, who is also a household name and an important person, dare to make an example to me and the college! Otherwise, people all over the world think that I''m a bully! How can this work? "


    Seeing Danting''s resolute attitude, Cao Ke knew that it was not a good time to bargain with him, so he could only reluctantly say, "OK, in that case, I''ll recover the treasure for you first. As for other things, we''ll have a specific discussion then!"


    For the identity of the treasure robber, Cao Ke has been able to basically lock Liu Hongyu, and since it is Liu Hongyu, Cao Ke certainly does not want to give it to outsiders to deal with! After all, where are two people''s feelings But Danting doesn''t care about Cao Ke! Whether for face or for the power of the devil, Danting must get Liu Hongyu! Therefore, on the issue of the disposal of the treasure robbers, Cao Ke and Dan Ding have irreconcilable conflicts and contradictions! However, at this stage, they have deliberately avoided this conflict and contradiction, which is why they have reached a preliminary agreement on the matter of finding Amomum fragrans.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Yang muyao was worried and asked Cao Ke, "what are you going to do now?"


    Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can we do? Of course, go to the residence of baiyaoji to find the trace of xiaoyu''er! "


    "Do you think Liu Hongyu will come out to see you so easily?" Yang muyao frowned and said.


    Cao Ke snorted coldly: "even if she doesn''t see me, I will go! I want to let her know, what she does, I know! We all know! She can''t rely on my feelings for her to do whatever she wants! "


    "That..." Yang muyao said tentatively: "then I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you can''t go." Cao Ke said firmly: "you Royal Gretz, tomorrow you will compete with xiaoyu''er''s baiyaoji in the semi-final of the big match! I don''t want to let Xiao yu''er know about your relationship with me, so as to bring you unnecessary trouble! So you''d better go back to the college as soon as possible, keep your energy and strive to defeat baiyaoji tomorrow Don''t worry, with my strength, even if xiaoyu''er wants to embarrass me, it''s not so easy! "


    It''s hard to get rid of Yang muyao. Cao Ke comes to the post house where the hundred demons are staying.


    At this moment, it''s almost midnight. Although the road outside the post house is still bright, there are no more people. This provides a more convenient condition for Cao Ke. With a movement of his mind, a majestic momentum surged out of his body, rushed up to the sky in a moment, and surrounded the whole post house!


    Maybe I felt Cao Ke''s momentum, and soon I heard "whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air in the front of Cao Ke''s clothes sounded, and a total of six figures appeared in front of Cao Ke.


    Looking at the face of the leader of the six, Cao Ke could not help but sneer and said in a loud voice: "it''s really you?! It''s hard for me to find it! "

 Chapter 1407

    Who did Cao Ke see? Liu Hongyu, of course!


    "Why on earth did you come to me at this time?" Recognized by Cao Ke, Liu Hongyu was not a little flustered. Instead, she said calmly, as if she was chatting with someone she knew very well: "is it difficult? Do you want to intercede for Yang muyao and Royal Gretz college, and let me open up to them in tomorrow''s competition?"


    Cao Ke can''t help trembling when he hears the words. He frowns and asks: "do you... Know the relationship between Yang muyao and me?"


    "Of course!" Liu Hongyu naturally said: "you two joined hands to defeat the invasion of the dead world on the land of Lingtian. Although I had left you at that time, how could I not know such a big thing?" You don''t think I''m as easy to cheat as I used to be. I don''t even know who killed my family, do you? "


    Cao Ke laughed awkwardly and said, "little jade, I''m not here to see you today for mu Yao... Well, can I take a step to talk?"


    Liu Hongyu thought for a moment, then waved to Wei Tianhe and others. Wei Tianhe and others knew each other and bowed to leave. In a short time, Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu were the only two people left at the gate of the huge post house.


    "Is it all right now?" Liu Hongyu spread out her hands and said, "it''s ok if you say anything."


    Cao Ke pondered for a moment and asked difficultly, "the man who fought with me and rescued Cao Chuan in the medical department of Royal Gretz college the other day, but you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Liu Hongyu very simply replied: "I am now working for the demon clan with Cao Chuan. As a comrade in arms, I naturally can''t watch him die in your hands!"


    "All working for the demon clan?" Cao Ke was amused by Liu Hongyu''s reply and said, "I think it''s you two who control the demon clan together, right?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Liu Hongyu said in a deep voice: "if you have no other questions, please go back! I have a game tomorrow, I need to rest as soon as possible As she said this, Liu Hongyu turned around and looked at the posture. She wanted to enter the post house and hang Cao Ke here alone!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke hurried to Liu Hongyu, raised his hand to stop her, and said, "do you hate me now? Don''t even want to say a few more words to me? "


    Liu Hongyu glanced at Cao Ke coldly and said, "you are wrong! I don''t hate you, I hate you! I hate you so much! Hate you for killing my family, hate you for making me homeless and homeless! Hate everything you''ve done to me! The reason why I have become like this is thanks to you, Cao Ke! I will always remember your great kindness and virtue


    After listening to Liu Hongyu''s words, Cao Ke knew in his heart that there was no way to solve the grudge between himself and her! With a long sigh, Cao Ke could only ask Liu Hongyu: "in fact, the main purpose of my coming to you this time is to ask you whether you stole master Danting''s dream cardamom, the dean of Royal Gretz college?"


    Maybe she didn''t expect that Cao Ke would ask herself this question. Liu Hongyu was obviously in a daze. After a few seconds, she shook her head and argued, "what Dan Ding? What dream cardamom? I... I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    In the face of Liu Hongyu''s denial, Cao Ke obviously did not want to do too much entanglement, but continued to say to himself: "master Danting is highly respected, and the Royal Gretz college is known as" the first college in heaven "! It''s not a wise choice for you to fight against them, so I still advise you that if you really take the magic cardamom, I hope you can return it to me as soon as possible, and then I will transfer it to master Danting! In this way, I may be able to win a better result for you in master Danting. "


    "But if you''re going to go your own way and try to take the nutmeg from this auspicious city, then I can''t guarantee what master Danting and the Royal Gretz college will do! Anyway, this is someone else''s territory after all. You are not qualified and have no ability to do whatever you want here! Do you understand? Little jade


    "You..." Liu Hongyu''s big black eyes stared at Cao Ke and asked, "are you helping me? Or are you warning me? "


    Seeing Liu Hongyu''s appearance at this moment, Cao Ke couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and unconsciously produced a kind of feeling that they first met when they were looking at Haicheng. While they were throbbing in their hearts, they subconsciously replied: "I... Of course I''m helping you! I''m on your side from the beginning to the end! "


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Hongyu gave out a series of laughs full of disdain. Then her face changed and she said harshly, "but I don''t need these! I want your life! Your Cao family''s life! Because only then can I avenge my family! "


    With these words, Liu Hongyu no longer hesitated. She pulled Cao Ke''s hand aside and walked away. She didn''t even look at Cao Ke again!


    Looking at the back of Liu Hongyu, Cao Ke could only show a bitter smile. At this time, an ethereal figure suddenly emerged slowly from the left rear of Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke still kept his current action, did not look back, but asked in doubt: "muyao, why did you follow me? Didn''t I ask you to go back to college and have a rest? "


    I saw this figure, that is, Yang muyao, gently flicking her hair, and asked in a puzzled way: "I thought you came here in a hurry to prepare for a battle with Liu Hongyu and get back master Danting''s dream cardamom! It turns out that you just came to warn Liu Hongyu that she should "put down her butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot" You should know that what you do is futile! Because Liu Hongyu has gone further and further on the road of deviance, and she can''t pull her back! "


    "Alas! You girl "Can''t you say something that makes me happy?" he sighed I''ve just been scolded by Xiao yu''er, but I''m not happy in my heart! "


    "I knew you couldn''t do it alone!" Yang muyao said clearly: "you pay too much attention to feelings, especially Liu Hongyu. When you love her, you have done so many things that you are sorry for her, which makes you feel guilty for her!"


    After a pause, Yang muyao continued: "I had already returned to the college, but I still didn''t trust you, so I secretly came back to see if there was anything I could help you..."? Do you need me to accompany you to go out for a walk and relax? Maybe you can feel better. "


    "No more." Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "it''s not too early. There''s still an important semi-final to play tomorrow. Mu Yao, you''d better go back and have a rest. I have nothing to do here! As you know, I''m not the kind of person who can be easily knocked down by a little setback! "


    Yang muyao nodded gently, then looked inside the post station again, and said, "Hey, Kelang, have you ever thought about a problem? Why are you looking for Liu Hongyu tonight? She appears in front of you as you wish? Didn''t she always hide carefully before Did she think in her heart that there was no need to hide? She''s going to have a showdown with all of us? "


    "Well?" Cao Ke''s face changed and he said, "muyao, what do you mean by this" showdown "


    Yang Mu Yao turned a corner of her mouth and said, "this" showdown "can refer to all the things related to Liu Hongyu, such as the champion of Dabi, the dreamer cardamom, and why did she kill so many people in oakledore college on the 017 star?" Is she not afraid that her appearance will attract the attention of heaven and bring endless trouble to herself? "


    Cao Ke thought about it carefully and said: "since Xiao yu''er knew that I had hurt her family, she began to retaliate against me step by step! In other words, maybe things are really like what you guessed. She already knows if she can succeed, so she doesn''t have to hide! She''s going to fight back against me and those who are against her To a certain extent, the strength of dream cardamom proves this point! "


    "If that''s the case, the battle between our royal Gretz and her baiyaoji tomorrow will be her first step to achieve her goal!" Following this speculation, Yang muyao continued: "Liu Hongyu should know that Tianting will never do anything to Dabie because she doesn''t want to destroy the smooth progress of Dabie. Taking this opportunity, she can just use you and me as her stepping stones to reach the peak of Tianjie college and get what she wants!"


    "And when she has all the things she needs, such as dream cardamom, together, she will be able to achieve some specific goals! With the support and support of these purposes, she even felt that she would no longer have to be afraid of you and me, master Danting, and the heaven that dominated the heaven for tens of millions of years! "


    Speaking of this, even Yang muyao himself was shocked by his words! He covered his mouth with his little hand and shook his head. For a long time, Yang muyao couldn''t believe it and said, "what terrible things have I analyzed?"?! What does Liu Hongyu want to do? "


    "Whatever she wants to do, I''ll try my best to stop her!" Cao Ke''s face was gloomy, and his tone was firm: "I can''t let Xiao yu''er fall to the level of being the enemy of the whole heaven and heaven!" After all, it''s me who forced her to the present stage, and I bear the most important responsibility for it! "

 Chapter 1408

    Yang muyao knows that she can''t persuade Cao Ke!


    Therefore, Yang muyao didn''t say anything more to Cao Ke about Liu Hongyu. Cao Ke had to make a decision on some things. Yang muyao believed that if something couldn''t be done, Cao Ke would face Liu Hongyu who was standing opposite to him and finally showed her true face. Yang muyao couldn''t help sneering and ignored the host''s questions and requests, He grabbed the microphone from the host and then said to Liu Hongyu in a deep voice: "I will end everything for you in today''s competition! With me, you can''t hurt anything, no matter it''s heaven or Cao Ke! "


    Liu Hongyu, who has known the relationship between Cao Ke and Yang muyao for a long time, can understand Yang muyao''s feelings of provocation and resentment. With a smile, Liu Hongyu replied with disdain: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" After that, he led the members of the hundred demon team to return to their rest area, waiting for the start of the next one-on-one battle.


    Two of the top teams in the five colleges, two beautiful captains who are all beautiful, once they come up, they will not give up their cruel words and push the atmosphere of the competition to the first climax. This is the scene that the host and audience of Dabi are most looking forward to!


    "I declare that the battle between royal Gretz college and baiyaoji college in the first semi-final of big bee starts now!" The host took back his own source microphone and exclaimed with enthusiasm. The audience also followed the host''s words and threw the ribbon they had already prepared into the air!


    For a time, the whole source of the beast fighting field, like flying up countless color rainbow! All over the sky, it looks beautiful and spectacular!


    In the cheers of the audience, Liu Hongyu, the first representative of baiyaoji, and Yang muyao, the first representative of Royal Gretz, walked out of the channels on the left and right sides of the field and walked to the two sides of the referee in the center of the field with the same speed and rhythm.


    The referee asked Yang muyao and Liu Hongyu about their status respectively. After getting the affirmative answer from both sides, the referee waved his hand to signal the second daughter to start the competition at any time!


    Yang muyao and Liu Hongyu did not choose to fight first, but they watched each other and slowly retreated to their respective rear. On the other hand, the momentum of the two people also grew up. At the next moment, a black flame of power burst out from Liu Hongyu''s body, while Yang muyao''s side was surrounded by a pure flame It''s difficult to see them clearly from the outside because they are wrapped in the flame without any impurities!


    In the box, there are five old men, including Dean Danting of Royal Gretz college, Dean Maskell of oakledore college, Dean Grint of murats college, Dean Robert of baiyaoji college, and Dean Guo Yuntan of Qiongyun college, who has joined the "five colleges".


    Then Danting said to Robert with a smile: "the skill of your demon clan is really strange! The color of Yuanli flame is black! If I hadn''t heard about it for a long time, I would take that girl in the challenge arena as a remnant of the demons and kill her quickly! "


    "Demons?" Hearing that Danting actually linked Liu Hongyu, a member of his team, with the infamous devil, Robert''s massive body could not help but violently denied: "what are you talking about? Although our demon clan has always been independent, it disdains to be associated with the enemies of the whole world! Brother Danting, don''t label us


    As for Robert''s farfetched defense, Danting didn''t listen to it at all. He just shaved his beard and said, "if I remember correctly, the opening of the demon portal more than 500 years ago happened in the territory of your demon clan, that is, the golden demon city in nancangzhou. Up to now, it''s also a forbidden area, so ordinary people are not allowed to get close to it?"


    "So what?" Robert stares at his eyes and says: "the cultivation methods and skills of our demon clan have been handed down for thousands of years. This is not only known in nancangzhou, but also in places where we know a little about our demon clan! And the unique black source force flame of our demon clan is also one of the obvious characteristics that distinguish our demon clan from human beings. Are these irrefutable facts? In this case, master Danting still wants to talk about the demon portal incident just 500 years ago. Is he suspected of adding crime to it? "


    "Hum, what a man who wants to add to the crime!" Danting''s eyes still didn''t leave Liu Hongyu''s body, and he said sarcastically: "even if, as Dean Luo said, the source power flame emitted by your demon clan''s skill is black, you can''t guarantee that no one among your team members will collude with the devil in private and become the devil''s running dog, so as to get more benefits from the devil, To improve your accomplishments and strength


    "Danting, what do you mean by that?" This time, Robert was so angry that he didn''t even call "big brother". He called Danting by his name and said harshly: "my team members collude with the devil in private and become the devil''s running dog? Do you have any evidence? If not, be careful. I''ll go to Tianting Tianshu to sue you! It''s too much for you


    Seeing that the more they quarreled, the more fierce they were, they had the momentum to fight on the spot. Maskell, Grint, Guo Yuntan and others on one side came to persuade them and separated them with their own bodies, which made the whole box quiet temporarily.


    At this time, Liu Hongyu and Yang muyao in the challenge arena have already formed a group!


    One side is the hundred flowers dance inherited from Zhou fan, who was appointed as the chief judge, and the other side is the fierce black source power flame skill. In the center of the whole venue, it is like a wonderful drama of "Huaxian vs. white snake"! Let the audience enjoy it!


    Yang muyao''s speed is obviously better than that of Liu Hongyu''s. she moves and dances between her toes! It''s like a piece of leaves falling on the water surface, rippling one after another. It seems to walk leisurely, but it''s as fast as lightning. It''s walking around Liu Hongyu, looking for the space that Liu Hongyu may leave!


    Of course, Liu Hongyu is not a vegetarian! Although the movement is a little slow, but the strength of each move is full of ten! If Yang muyao bumps into Liu Hongyu''s hands and feet when fighting, she will be shocked by Liu Hongyu''s source power flame!


    In order to reduce the occurrence of this situation, Yang muyao can only do her best, try not to do too much physical contact with Liu Hongyu! Only a move can fall to Liu Hongyu''s weakness, directly to Liu Hongyu on a fatal blow!


    However, such a way of fighting, the dual consumption of source force and physical strength, are very huge! The battle may not be obvious at the beginning, but if the battle becomes white hot, or more than half an hour later, Yang muyao''s defeat will inevitably appear!


    On this point, Yang muyao and Liu Hongyu should have seen it! This is not, Liu Hongyu more firmly adhere to their tactics, all their energy, are invested in the defense, no full grasp never counter attack, save a lot of physical strength and source force.


    On the contrary, Yang muyao intentionally accelerated his attack speed. For example, he could hit ten punches in one second before, but now he must know at least 20 punches! In this way, it can bring greater, more fierce and more effective attack and pressure to Liu Hongyu''s defense, and finally achieve the goal of breaking Liu Hongyu''s defense line in the shortest time


    One attack, one defense, one fast and one slow. In fact, from the very beginning, it was destined to be a special battle of equal strength but not lasting for a long time!


    Either Liu Hongyu relied on her own tenacious defense to drag down Yang muyao, who consumed more energy, or Yang muyao, who finished his first battle, broke Liu Hongyu''s defense!


    Anyway, no matter what the result is, it''s a great torture for Cao Ke who is watching the battle under the stage

 Chapter 1409

    Holding his fists tightly, Cao Ke, who is watching the game, looks more nervous than Yang muyao and Liu Hongyu, who are fighting fiercely on the field!


    Sheng Keren, who was standing next to Cao Ke, could not help quietly holding Cao Ke''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Kelang, you can rest assured that sister muyao has high strength. Even if she is Liu Hongyu, she should be able to protect herself from serious injury!"


    Cao Ke heard the speech and knew that Sheng Keren was comforting himself. He forced out a smile and shook his head and said, "Keren, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok! When the battle between royal Gretz and baiyaoji is over, it''s time for us to play! Today, our opponent is the tough Murat college. We can''t be careless! You''d better go down and meditate with other people to ensure that you are in the best condition to meet the challenge of the semi-finals of the big match! Here, I can just stare at it alone! "


    Sheng Ke wanted to say something, but Cao Ke waved to her again. She had no choice but to follow Cao Ke''s instructions, turn around and return to the rest room of the oakledore team to practice.


    In fact, what Sheng Keren doesn''t know is that Cao Ke doesn''t need company now, but she can''t fully understand Cao Ke''s mood. Her words of consolation are often not right. Cao Ke, who is already worried and angry, is getting more and more upset. However, Cao Ke can''t show his impatience in front of Sheng Keren, After all, Sheng Keren did it and said it for his good. So Cao Ke could only find an excuse to support Sheng Keren, and then face the result of the battle between Yang muyao and Liu Hongyu by himself!


    So why can''t Sheng Keren, who should have been very familiar with Cao Ke, fully understand Cao Ke''s mood? If we want to find out the answer to this question, we must first understand Cao Ke''s heart, how to treat Liu Hongyu, the former girlfriend!


    In Sheng Keren''s cognition, Liu Hongyu killed Cao Ke''s classmate and wanted to fight Cao Ke himself. Naturally, Cao Ke wanted to see him as his enemy! Since he is the enemy, Cao Ke certainly hopes that Yang muyao can take advantage of Dabi''s opportunity to defeat Liu Hongyu and Bai Yaoji! In this way, it is possible to eliminate Liu Hongyu''s hidden danger to Cao Ke, and also to complete the task of blocking baiyaoji and preventing baiyaoji from winning the title of Dabi. It is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    But Cao Ke''s real idea is quite different from what Sheng Keren thinks! The main reason is that Cao Ke still loves Liu Hongyu as before, and has a deep apology for Liu Hongyu and the Liu family, which makes Liu Hongyu''s weight in Cao Ke''s heart almost equal to Yang muyao, Jessica, Longnu and others! In other words, Cao Ke did not change his attitude towards Liu Hongyu because of Liu Hongyu''s resentment towards him!


    Liu Hongyu and Yang Muyao as like as two peas, the two weights are exactly the same weight. They are placed on both sides of the scales separately. Without asking, the balance still keeps the absolute balance. No one is more inclined to one point.


    In the final analysis, back to that sentence: the palm and the back of the hand are meat, who loses who wins, for Cao Ke, is a huge torture!


    Fortunately, this tangle and torture of Cao Ke doesn''t need to last too long!


    Because Liu Hongyu and Yang muyao in the challenge arena have basically decided the outcome After a long time of continuous attack, defending the airtight Liu Hongyu finally inevitable appeared some flaws! Yang muyao saw the opportunity and gathered her whole body power on her right palm. Then she stood like a knife and looked for a breakthrough through a flaw in front of Liu Hongyu. As a result, she really broke through the flame of Liu Hongyu''s body protection power and split toward Liu Hongyu''s heart!


    The heart is heavy. If Yang muyao is really attacked by him, let alone Liu Hongyu, even if Yang Wudi, who is one of the top five talents in Tianshu, is either dead or wounded. There is absolutely no reason to get away with it!


    "Won See this scene, all the spectators in the mind, have unconsciously produced such ideas and ideas, especially the rest of the Royal Gretz team members, have subconsciously made preparations to celebrate! As soon as Yang muyao''s hand is done, they will jump high and cheer for their goddess and team leader!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Yang muyao''s attack, which seemed to be inevitable, didn''t bring her victory as she wanted, but pushed herself into the abyss of failure... It turned out that at the moment when Yang muyao''s palm was about to split into Liu Hongyu''s heart, there was a Blacker flame of source force, Suddenly from Liu Hongyu''s chest fast gush out, in Liu Hongyu''s heart and Yang muyao''s palm, quickly formed a translucent source wall!


    Yang muyao''s palm, of course, fell on the wall of this source force!


    In this way, it will produce a kind of result, that is, Yuanli wall with its own broken, blocked Yang muyao''s fatal blow to Liu Hongyu, and let Yang muyao, who is determined to win, appear less than a second in a daze. I don''t know why Liu Hongyu didn''t fly backwards after "being hit" by her own heavy blow, still standing in the same place like a nobody!


    It is also through Yang muyao''s efforts that Liu Hongyu strides forward with her right hand backward and her right elbow forward, which is very similar to the move of "Li men Ding elbow" in Baji boxing, and heavily butts Yang muyao''s clavicle!


    Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound, Yang muyao''s clavicle immediately broke into two pieces! A wave of unbearable pain, suddenly hit all over Yang muyao''s body, make Yang muyao involuntarily issued a scream, the whole body also quickly back down to the rear!


    Where can Liu Hongyu miss such a good chance to hit Yang muyao? Seeing that he was successful in his attack, he immediately hit the ground with his toes, bullied himself, and split his leg to Yang muyao''s tianlinggai!


    What a Yang muyao. She is at an absolute disadvantage, but she doesn''t panic at all! Keep their own backward trend, maintain their own body balance, just rely on the fingertips of the left hand, on the ground slightly so a prop, changed the position of their body, out of thin air toward the right side of a dozen centimeters of distance, very dangerous to avoid Liu Hongyu''s fierce blow.


    Miss a blow, Liu Hongyu has not given up, use a weight drop, let oneself as soon as possible on the ground to stand firm, so, she came to still have to be in mid air Yang muyao''s right! Right shoulder quickly hit out, the target changed into Yang muyao''s weakness, see Liu Hongyu''s posture, it seems that is not Yang muyao hand blade on the spot, never give up!


    If at this time, Yang muyao sees that the situation is not right and immediately shouts out words like "surrender", then the referee who always pays close attention to the match will definitely release her from Liu Hongyu''s pursuit at the first time However, the bad thing is that Liu Hongyu just hit Yang muyao''s clavicle. Because she was very close to her throat, Yang muyao''s throat was also affected. She was in hot pain. There was no way to make a sound for a moment. It was even more impossible to cry for help!


    In addition, Yang muyao has lived in the heaven since she was a child, and has been influenced by the idea of "practitioners would rather die than surrender" in the heaven for a long time, which makes her not think about other aspects at all when facing this desperate situation. She just feels that her general situation has passed, and she should be knocked down in the challenge arena by Liu Hongyu''s shoulder


    Even the parties have such an idea, the result will be what miracle? The answer, of course, is no! See Liu Hongyu''s shoulder, impartial, just arched in Yang muyao''s right rib, hit Yang muyao like a broken sack in general, born in the air changed direction, flying horizontally for seven or eight meters, then heavily fell to the ground, half a day did not climb up.


    Naturally, Liu Hongyu still wants to step forward and give Yang muyao the last blow. She will send Yang muyao to the dead world directly. But this time, Dabi''s referee will never let her succeed easily. With an arrow step, she blocks Yang muyao''s body first, and raises her hand to Liu Hongyu, who is running fast. She says: "stop!"


    No matter how rampant Liu Hongyu is, she doesn''t dare to defy the referee in Dabi''s challenge arena, does she? Besides, her main goal is not Yang muyao, but to lead the hundred demons to win the championship. Therefore, now Liu Hongyu can''t disobey the order of the referee. She quickly stops her own steps, jumps to one side, and glances coldly at Yang muyao lying on the ground, looking very angry and unwilling.


    After blocking Liu Hongyu''s pursuit, the referee turned around and squatted down and asked Yang Muyao, who was still struggling to get up. "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" Still... Still want to continue the fight? "


    Yang muyao nodded heavily, and said firmly and difficultly: "I... Didn''t ask... Questions, but I can... Continue to... Fight!"


    The referee can''t bear to look at the blood stains spilled from the corner of Yang muyao''s mouth. He can only look at the rest area of the Royal Gretz college on the sidelines. The meaning is very obvious. He is looking for the meaning of other members of the Royal Gretz team to see if someone is willing to make an idea for Yang muyao and let her finish the game as soon as possible without any suspense?


    The Royal Gretz team didn''t let the good referee down. Just one second after his eyes, a white towel flew out! Just like on the earth, throwing a white towel in the competition means giving up. Obviously, the players are more worried about her safety than Yang muyao himself, so they just throw a white towel in exchange for Yang muyao''s safety. It''s really worth it Even if Yang Mu Yao himself did not want to.

 Chapter 1410

    Yang muyao was carried off the field, and the exclusive doctor of Royal Gretz college immediately surrounded her and began to treat the injured Yang muyao on the spot! Cao Ke, who was worried about Yang muyao''s safety, also rushed to check Yang muyao''s situation. For a moment, the rest area of Royal Gretz college became busy and chaotic.


    Seeing Cao Ke''s concerned face and eyes, Yang muyao reluctantly smiles and says intermittently: "yes... I''m sorry, Kelang, i... I didn''t help you... Defeat Liu Hongyu, and then... The next thing is... It''s up to you..."


    Speaking of this, Yang muyao could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood! The doctor who had healed for her looked at it, and immediately warned him, "Your Highness, your main task now is to lie still. Cooperate with our treatment Others, please step aside! Don''t disturb our work! Thank you


    The doctor''s phrase "miscellaneous people" is obviously referring to Cao Ke! Yang muyao''s clavicle was interrupted by Liu Hongyu, and her voice was also affected. It was extremely difficult to speak, but even so, after seeing Cao Ke again, Yang muyao still had to say a few words and explain, which made her injury more serious. This is not the result that doctors want to see! So, to drive Cao Ke away from the doctor is what we have to do People''s duty is to cure the disease and save the life. It doesn''t matter whether you are lovers or not!


    "Yes, yes! I''m going back! Muyao will be handed over to you! " How dare Zoke argue with the doctors? After all, the safety of his beloved daughter-in-law depends on others!


    There is no way, Cao Ke can only nod to the medical staff, withdraw from their crowd, and come to Qu Heng and other members of the Royal Gretz team.


    Seeing Cao Ke coming, Qu Heng and Phoenix rushed around and asked in unison, "how''s muyao (my cousin)? Is life in danger? "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "don''t worry, Mu Yao is still able to speak, and conscious, so there should be no danger... However, I''m afraid she can''t continue to participate in the next competition with baiyaoji. You must think of your own way to complete it!"


    Hearing this, Qu Heng frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that Liu Hongyu, the female devil, could be so powerful! My cousin''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of heaven! Moreover, it has the status blessing of Phoenix family of Phoenix, and its actual combat ability should be at least equal to that of the sixth level of Tiandao advanced cultivation. However, even if it is like this, it is still so easy to lose. It seems that if we Royal Gretz want to get through the hundred demons collection and enter the final today, it must be very difficult, and the coefficient of difficulty is very high!... "


    "It''s not the most worrying!" Phoenix took over the words, said: "in addition to Liu Hongyu, there are two masters, Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe, in the hundred demon team! It''s too reluctant for us to rely on Qu Heng alone to support the scene... "


    Qu Heng tilted his head, glanced at Phoenix and said, "what''s the matter? Phoenix, listen to what you mean. Are you ready to surrender to baiyaoji? I can put it in the front. If you are afraid that you will be injured or even killed in the battle, you can tell me directly that I will arrange other players to take your place! You don''t have to beat around the Bush to say that our team is weak. Even if we fight to the last man, we Royal Gretz will not surrender! Because it is not only related to the face of each of us, but also related to the honor of the college! Do you understand? "


    "Hiss --!" Phoenix took a cold breath and said, "look at you, Lao Qu, I''m following what you said before? Why did you teach me the opposite? Besides, I didn''t mention the word "surrender" at all! From beginning to end, I''m just worried about your safety! Muyao has fallen, you must not follow suit, also fell! Do you know? Don''t misinterpret me


    "Come on, you two!" On one side, Cao Ke saw that they had a tendency to quarrel and said in a deep voice: "what? When Mu Yao is injured, you guys are all nervous? No idea? Want to make a farce of internal strife in front of the whole world? It''s not promising! Bai Bai has been with Mu Yao for so long. Have you not learned half of her persistence and tenacity? "


    After being scolded by Cao Ke, Qu Heng and Phoenix didn''t know what to say. They could only stand there with their heads down. It looked like two children who were being criticized after a fight.


    Cao Ke looked at the two, but shook his head, hugged his shoulder and thought about it, and said: "now this game, to tell you the truth, because Mu Yao left, it''s very difficult to play, but no matter how hard it is, we should stick to it! Even if it just weakens the combat effectiveness of baiyaoji, it''s good Well, Qu Heng, if you are allowed to fight against one of Shangshi Dongye or Wei Tianhe, are you sure to win? "


    Qu Heng didn''t even think about it, so he said firmly: "in the past few games, whether it is Shi Dongye or Wei Tianhe, there is an obvious gap between his strength and mine! Even if they deliberately hide their accomplishments, they should not be able to surpass me. Therefore, I am confident that I will win the battle with them and win the points! "


    "That''s good!" After getting Qu Heng''s affirmative answer, Cao Ke nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "in that case, the next individual battle is up to you! Liu Hongyu has already played in baiyaoji. The possibility of her playing two games in a row is very low. If you play, you should be able to pull the score of both sides back to the same starting line again! "


    "Good!" Finally, it''s his turn to play. Qu Heng is ready to fight for his cousin''s injury and take revenge on baiyaoji!


    Before playing, Cao Ke came to Qu Heng again, put his hand around Qu Heng''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "if the other player is Shi Dongye or Wei Tianhe, then you don''t need to stay for the group battle of the third game. Beat him to death for me! It''s better to be able to beat him up, not to take care of himself, and directly withdraw from this session of Dabi! Do you remember? "


    Qu Heng can''t help but turn his head and take a look at Cao Ke. He really didn''t know why Cao Ke would let himself not be in charge of the third group war! However, since even cousin Yang muyao usually trusts Cao Ke and listens to Cao Ke''s words, now that Yang muyao is gone, it''s not wrong to listen to Cao Ke''s instructions? As Yang muyao''s boyfriend, Cao Ke should have no reason to cheat himself, right?


    Thought of here, Qu Heng then no longer hesitated, heavily toward Cao Ke nodded his head, handed out a "you can rest assured!" Then, with his toes on the ground, he flew into the challenge arena and made two big jumps in a row, that is, he fell next to the referee.


    Sure enough, it was Wei Tianhe who set up one side to fight against Cao Ke!


    With Cao Ke''s clear instructions, Qu Heng will not retain his strength! After the start of the game, he immediately mobilized all his strength and launched a general attack against Wei Tianhe, who was not able to take precautions!


    From the real strength of the two people, Qu Heng Tiandao level 6, Wei Tianhe Tiandao level 5, a big gap, if not a miracle, the result of the game is doomed!


    As like as two peas of wild storms and heavy attacks, Wei Tianhe, who was defeated by the storm, finally slowed down in a moment, and burst out his own pure black source flame, just like Liu Hongyu.


    With the protection of the pure black source force flame, Wei Tianhe can stabilize his position, and gradually has a counterattack Everyone can see that he is trying his best to pull back the disadvantage of the battle.


    Of course, from the perspective of Qu Heng, I don''t want Wei Tianhe to lose so happily! After all, before playing, Cao Ke specially told him to beat Wei Tianhe to death! If Wei Tianhe is really forced out of the challenge arena by his own set of blows and loses, how can Qu Heng explain to Cao Ke when he goes back? Qu Heng can''t afford to lose this man alone!


    Therefore, seeing that Wei Tianhe struggled to fight back, Qu Heng simply slowed down his attack speed and deliberately stepped back two steps to make a little space for Wei Tianhe.


    Qu Heng''s "deliberate release of water" without any trace relaxed the pressure on Wei Tianhe. He thought that Qu Heng''s strength was poor and there was a temporary power vacuum How can such an opportunity be easily let go? Wei Tianhe, who is quite experienced in fighting, is in a hurry to step forward. At the risk of being hit by Qu Heng, he continuously kicks out three or four feet, and all his feet attack Qu Heng''s vital point! In this way, he swept away the decline and forced Qu Heng to fight in a hurry. The advantage he had built up since the start of the match was also gone!


    Seeing this situation, a series of helpless sighs came out of the rest area of the Royal Gretz college. Phoenix, standing next to Cao Ke, patted his thighs and exclaimed, "Lao Cao, what are you doing with this old song? It''s a pity that Wei Tianhe can be defeated with one more effort


    "What a pity?" Cao Ke smiles and shakes his head. He leans on the post leisurely, and his eyes fly across the field of the whole competition. He falls into the rest area of the hundred demon team opposite him. He whispers to himself: "little jade, do you think that if you beat muyao and Royal Gretz, you will be able to win this championship?" Hum, how can it be so easy! Your real opponent is always me

 Chapter 1411

    And fight and retreat, Qu Heng led Wei Tianhe back to the middle of the field!


    This is exactly what Qu Heng wants!


    If you want to beat Wei Tianhe hard, his parents won''t recognize him, but also to prevent him from deliberately jumping out of the field to admit defeat, Qu Heng must leave enough space for himself, so that Wei Tianhe can''t avoid it!


    Wei Tianhe, who is eager for success, is obviously in Qu Heng''s plan! He thought that he saved the decline from Qu Heng with his true ability, and suppressed Qu Heng in the downwind of the battle This seemingly gorgeous "reversal" makes Wei Tianhe''s confidence begin to expand rapidly, and his moves are more casual, as if this victory is in his pocket!


    Qu Heng saw Wei Tianhe''s this appearance, the tooth root hates itching! In the heart secretly scolds Wei Tianhe is the villain attains ambition, even own time of death is approaching, all completely did not realize!


    At the moment when Qu Heng''s foot stepped on the center of the competition field, there were two blade like lights in Qu Heng''s eyes. A pure blue flame of source force rushed up to the sky, from all directions, toward the opposite Wei Tianhe!


    The time has come, Qu Heng''s real counterattack has finally begun!


    Looking at Qu Heng''s pure blue flame, Wei Tianhe felt that he was facing the surging sea! Want to fight back, the eyes are a vast expanse of blue, unable to start, also unable to resist! The hurricane that followed made him unable to open his eyes. He had to squint as much as he could, trying to find the flaw in Qu Heng''s move.


    However, to Wei Tianhe''s great surprise, horror and disappointment, Qu Heng, who had been beaten by himself just now, only had the ability to parry, and had no power to fight back, actually made this attack almost perfect! Not only there is no space to be used, but also there is no way out for Wei Tianhe


    "This move is continuous and powerful, just like the waves on the shore. It has great power, amazing momentum, and endless vitality!" In the rest area of baiyaoji, Liu Hongyu is looking at the situation on the competition field seriously. When she sees that Qu Heng suddenly changes his moves and turns defensive to attack again, Liu Hongyu can''t help but frown and say in a deep voice: "what the hell is Qu Heng doing? At the beginning, Wei Tianhe was suppressed by the fierce attack, and then, inexplicably, Wei Tianhe got a firm foothold and pulled back the disadvantage. Now, I don''t know where the strength came from, and even sent out such a powerful move to attack Wei Tianhe... It''s really incomprehensible that Wei Tianhe is in such a reverse state! "


    On Liu Hongyu''s side, Qu Heng and Wei Tianhe have decided the outcome of the competition! Under the unavoidable situation, Wei Tianhe had to rely on the body protection force to resist Qu Heng''s attack. The result can be imagined, of course, that he was beaten black and blue by Qu Heng and almost died!


    I just feel that all the incomparable forces rush into my body from all kinds of angles around me, as if I have beaten my body into a sieve! Wei Tianhe''s whole body is out of control, can only be like a rootless leaves in general, by Qu Heng''s attack beat left swing right swing! From a distance, it looks like someone who was shot to death in a TV play!


    After more than ten seconds, Qu Heng withdrew from the battle circle. At this moment to see before the spirited Wei Tianhe, where there is a little complete appearance? All over the body, the clothes are broken, hardly covering the body. The bruises on the skin are mixed with the blood coming out of nowhere. Even the most basic appearance can''t be seen clearly


    To be honest, Qu Heng and Wei Tianhe''s one-to-one contest, whether from the process or from the result, seems to be a bit abrupt! It''s not as wonderful as the previous battle between Yang muyao and Liu Hongyu. The real climax is only between Qu Heng''s moves. The audience with low accomplishments or no accomplishments have not seen clearly what happened in the challenge arena. Wei Tianhe has been beaten into a bloody gourd by Qu Heng and lost the power of fighting again!


    The whole yuan beast fighting field was silent. We didn''t know what kind of mood and way we should use to deal with this speechless competition!


    Fortunately, the referee is still responsible for the implementation of their own tasks and work. Quickly ran to Wei Tianhe''s side, looking at Wei Tianhe''s tottering body, the referee was worried and asked: "can you continue to play? Give me a positive answer


    Wei Tianhe turned his head in a trance, looked at the referee, then nodded subconsciously, indicating that he had no problem. Seeing this, the referee shook his head and gave him another chance. He stretched out his two fingers and said to Wei Tianhe, "what''s this?"


    "Two." Wei Tianhe looked at it for a long time, and finally gave a correct answer. There is no way, the referee can only step back two steps, do a split palm action, signal the game to continue!


    Qu Heng was so happy that he said in secret: "if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way for you to enter hell! If you take this opportunity to admit defeat, you may be able to save your own life, but you choose to stick to it This is Dabi, not a place where you can be a hero at will! Today I''ll give you the last ride. By the way, I''ve finished the task assigned to me by Cao Ke! "


    Thinking of this, where would Qu Heng hesitate? Once again, he brought up all his power and gathered it in his right palm. Then he gave a big drink and issued the same move as before. He attacked Wei Tianhe, who was bathed in blood all over his body!


    Seeing such a situation, most of the people on the scene, including the members of the hundred demon collection team, closed their eyes. After all, everyone can see the state of Wei Tianhe at the end of the crossbow. In the face of Qu Heng''s successive attacks, Wei Tianhe must be more or less dangerous! You don''t want to see someone really die in Dabie''s challenge arena In this regard, you should know that since the founding of Dabie, no one has ever died here! This time, Qu Heng and Wei Tianhe are going to break this Convention and become the first game with death in history?


    Make all people did not think of things again! Qu Heng failed to hit Wei Tianhe! Wei Tianhe, who had been seriously injured, didn''t know where he got his strength. He jumped high and quickly into the air, avoiding this desperate move!


    Not only that, Wei Tianhe also by this jump, came to the front of Qu Heng, right hand out quickly, taking advantage of Qu Heng too late to withdraw the opportunity, suddenly hit Qu Heng''s left shoulder, hit Qu Heng stuffy hum, "Deng Deng Deng Deng!" Four or five steps back in a row!


    Qu Heng was puzzled and looked at Wei Tianhe. At this time, Wei Tianhe''s left face didn''t know when it had been covered by black stripes in the shape of willow leaves. Even his breath became stronger!


    However, for Wei Tianhe''s appearance changes, in addition to the opposite Qu Heng can see clearly, the rest of the people, even standing in the Royal Gretz team''s rest area on the edge of Cao Ke, can''t notice! Because Wei Tianhe''s face is covered with bruises and blood, the whole is flowery, even if there are more black stripes, it is not easy to be detected, and he is relatively far away from others. The combination of the two reasons naturally brings great convenience and cover for the change of Wei Tianhe!


    With these black stripes, the injury on Wei Tianhe''s body seems to be nonexistent at all. He attacks Qu Heng flexibly and quickly! This time, Qu Heng was really caught off guard, embarrassed to deal with, losing, and soon, he was forced to the edge of the competition field!


    "No, Qu Heng is dangerous!" Cao Ke, who has been sitting steadily in Diaoyutai, can''t hold his breath at last! In his plan, before Wei Tianhe was defeated, Qu Heng could not lose!


    So, Zoke did it!


    Integrating the spiritual power of himself, Huowu and Qilin, Cao Ke used his own spiritual power to connect Wei Tianhe''s spiritual power at the moment when Qu Heng was about to be beaten by Wei Tianhe, and roared in Wei Tianhe''s mind: "stop it!"


    Then, Wei Tianhe, who finally launched the Jedi counterattack with black stripes, trembled all over and had a splitting headache. Where else would he want to pursue Qu Heng? Direct hands hugged the head, fell on the ground fierce struggle, look to want more pain, have more pain!


    Such a sudden situation immediately attracted the attention of the experts who were arranged to the stands by Dabi! The function of these masters is to rely on their own mental power to continuously scan the whole source beast fighting field. The purpose is to prevent people from playing tricks secretly and use their strong mental power to interfere with the fighting of the players on the stage!


    Now, in order to help Qu Heng, Cao Ke has taken the risk of using his mental power. These experts must be sensitive and alert But the good thing is that Cao Ke''s speed is very fast. After a big drink, he withdraws without hesitation, leaving no chance for those masters who are responsible for monitoring to lock himself!


    Let''s not mention the overt and covert struggles at the beginning. Qu Heng and Wei Tianhe in the challenge arena thought that they were going away. Suddenly, Wei Tianhe lay on the ground and rolled. Curious, they didn''t feel soft at all. They focused on their right foot and kicked Wei Tianhe''s belly!


    Wei Tianhe wants to hide Qu Heng''s foot again, but it''s really too late! Just "bang!" A loud noise, dust, hard arena was smashed out of a big pit And Wei Tianhe''s body was deeply kicked by Qu Heng and fell into this big pit. His bones were all broken and his internal organs were cracked. He had only one breath left. He was still hanging there, and his eyes were about to swallow it

 Chapter 1412

    The first person to respond to this situation is the dutiful referee! As soon as Qu Heng kicked Wei Tianhe into the ground with his first foot, the referee made a prediction, unfolded his body and came to Qu Heng. While Qu Heng raised his foot and was ready to kick Wei Tianhe with his second foot, which was the most fatal one, he gently hit Qu Heng''s arm with his shoulder, which made Qu Heng unstable, A stumble fell to one side, not as Cao Ke ordered, successfully took the life of Wei Tianhe.


    However, Qu Heng doesn''t care about it. It''s best to kill Wei Tianhe. Even if he can''t, Wei Tianhe is now beaten into a useless man, which basically completes the purpose of the battle. After the end of the battle, he can explain to Cao Ke.


    With this idea, Qu Heng jumped to one side along with the power of the referee, raised his arms high and nodded to the audience. It was like getting a gold belt in the ring. It was arrogant but extraordinary!


    And the audience were obviously willing to cooperate with Qu Heng, there were bursts of applause and cheers Anyway, baiyaoji belongs to the demon clan. Although the demon clan is attached to the command and dispatch of the heaven, due to the accumulated resentment for a long time, we are not very willing to see baiyaoji defeat human beings! In particular, or to defeat such as the Royal Gretz known as "the world''s first college" to the strong! Does that not represent the existence of the hundred demon set is invincible?


    Under the influence of this idea, the audience seemed a little wilted and quiet in the face of Yang muyao''s defeat just now. At this moment, Qu Heng defeated Wei Tianhe and brought back a game for the Royal Gretz, or even for mankind. How can the audience not take this opportunity to celebrate? This celebration is not only to cheer up the Royal Gretz college, but also to suppress the arrogance of baiyaoji! Some people have even called out the loud slogan of "let the Royal Gretz cheer up, win the last group war, and eliminate the hundred demons"!


    On the other hand, after a careful examination, the referee finally confirmed that Wei Tianhe had entered a deep coma and was no longer able to continue to fight. Therefore, the referee announced Qu Heng''s victory in public and asked the hundred demons to rush to the stage to carry Wei Tianhe down for treatment.


    In the box, master Danting, the dean of Royal Gretz college, did not show any excitement because of Qu Heng''s victory. On the contrary, he gradually climbed to master Danting''s wrinkled face with a dignified expression. Others can''t see the situation clearly. As the leader of Royal Gretz, master Danting knows his team better than anyone else! Losing the Royal Yang muyao, the last team match is still very difficult for them. Unless Qu Heng can withstand Liu Hongyu''s strong attack, otherwise, the loser will be their royal Gretz!


    Thinking of this, Danting couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. He turned to Robert, the director of baiyaoji, who was sitting in Diaoyutai, and said, "well, Lao Luo, after a hundred years of development, I didn''t expect that your baiyaoji''s strength has actually improved to this level! We are quite passive in the fight However, I have one thing I don''t know. I''d like to ask you something. The game is half over. Why don''t you see Shi Dongye who played extremely well in the first two games? Is it difficult for you to leave Shi Dongye to the end, just to fight with us for the two games of group war? "


    Robert waved his hand and said, "look what you said, boss Danting, we''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Calculation is not my strong point! In view of each big match''s arrangement and the arrangement, all by the team member to complete, I am actually does not ask


    "Oh, is that so?" If Danting didn''t get the answer he wanted, how could he give up? Hastily continued to ask: "so, Shi Dongye, the leader of your team, is really a rare wizard in a hundred years! Not only personal strength, so that other teams are very scared, even the array and command, are outstanding, far more than ordinary people! Rare and precious, rare and precious


    "I''m flattered." Robert looked very modest, slightly jaw a head, explained: "but you may have some misunderstanding, that Shi Dongye ah, is not our hundred demon team leader! His position in the team is far lower than that of Liu Yuhong (PS: Liu Hongyu deliberately took a false name for herself in order to hide people''s ears and eyes) and Wei Tianhe. His real strength can''t be compared with them! As for the first two games, it was also because Liu and Wei wanted to hide and preserve their strength. They didn''t go on the stage, so they completed Shi Dongye! "


    "Is there anything else like that?" Hearing this, Danting recalled Shi Dongye''s previous performance and said, "but in my opinion, Shi Dongye''s strength is better than Wei Tianhe at least! If you had sent Shi Dongye to take part in the one-on-one competition just now, maybe now, we have been defeated by you! "


    "Boss Danting, you seem to care about shidongye very much!" Robert took a deep look at master Danting, and then said: "to tell you the truth, in fact, the command of our hundred demons team is no longer controlled by me!"


    "Oh?" As soon as Robert said this, not only Danting, but also Maskell, Guo Yuntan and others on the other side all looked at him! As the dean of baiyaoji college, Robert said that he had lost the command of the team. I''m afraid anyone would feel quite surprised and puzzled about such a fabulous thing?


    "You think it''s incredible, don''t you?" Robert sneered at himself and said, "just before Dabie was about to start, I suddenly received an order from the little chief of the demon clan to enroll Liu Yuhong, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye in my college, and forced me to enroll them in Dabie!"


    "Although I have a certain reputation in the demon clan and even in the heaven, as you know, as a member of the demon clan, I must take our chief''s lead! Therefore, I can only insert Liu Yuhong, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye into Dabi''s team as required. Soon, with the support of the little chief, they won the control of the whole team. As the president, I was completely elevated by them! "


    After listening to Robert''s helpless words, Guo Yuntan frowned and said in a deep voice: "from the beginning of the establishment of the major colleges, heaven has promised us not to impose too many political factors on us. How can the chief of the demon clan force us to enter the team instead of the most crucial big match? It''s totally out of order! "


    "What''s more, these people who have been put into the team are the ones who are more deadly!" Maskell took the conversation and said solemnly: "I have never heard of Liu Yuhong, but Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye, to some extent, were eliminated by our oakledore college!"


    "I remember that in our college entrance examination, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye were deprived of the right to take the examination because they didn''t abide by the discipline of the examination. Although they were excused for joining you baiyaoji, the training team sent by our college was attacked by terrorist forces, including them, Dead and wounded! After that, we also launched the whole heaven to search for the whereabouts of this terrorist force. However, they hid it so well that we didn''t find any clues until the end, so we had to let it go. "


    After hearing this, Grint, the dean of murats college, was extremely surprised and said: "old horse, do you mean to suspect that they are gathering all kinds of demons... Ah no, it should be said that their demon clan harbored Liu Hongyu, the female demon leader with many crimes, which led us to come back in vain?"


    "Isn''t that possible?" Maskell spread his hands and naturally said: "Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye have already appeared. Will their leader Liu Hongyu be far away? Besides, what''s the name of the woman who defeated Yang muyao? Liu Yuhong? How many elder brothers do not associate with it? "


    After Maskell''s analysis, the deans woke up and cast their eyes on Robert. Seeing this, Robert gave a wry smile and said, "you guys, what I just said is clear enough, right? Liu Yuhong and the three of them were forced in by the little chief just before Dabi started. I don''t know anything about them! It''s even more impossible to know the relationship between them and the female devil Liu Hongyu! "


    "I believe what Lao Luo said!" Danting stood up and said firmly: "Lao Luo always has one thing to say, one thing to say, two things to say. Since he can tell us all about the small chief of the demon clan to force people into his team, there is no need for him to hide anything from us."


    "What shall we do next?" "Should we stop Dabi''s competition temporarily, and then report to Tianting for Tianting to send someone to investigate Wei Tianhe''s real origin and identity?" said Grint, President of Murat college


    "Absolutely not!" Maskell quickly waved his hand and stopped: "what''s going on here now, but the whole world is watching the college contest! If the news that "Liu Hongyu, the female demon leader who has been silent for a long time, is hiding in the hundred demons'' gathering team" comes out at this time, then it is no need to ask, it will immediately cause the people''s worry, thus bringing great hidden danger and threat to the stability of the heaven! "

 Chapter 1413

    "Can''t you report to heaven?" Grint was stunned, then the volume increased a little, and said: "what else can we do without reporting to heaven? Is this how Liu Hongyu, the female demon leader, led baiyaoji to defeat Royal Gretz college and win the title of Dabi


    "No, no, no!" Maskell shook his head and said: "maybe Royal Gretz college will lose to baiyaoji, but whether baiyaoji can win the title of Dabie depends on the face of you and me! Because in the final, baiyaoji will compete with the winners of you and me. Who can defeat each other will finally get on the championship podium of Dabi! "


    "Don''t be silly, old horse!" Grint was not angry and said: "even the Royal Gretz of" the first college in the world "can''t beat the hundred demons collection. Can you and my team prevent the hundred demons collection from winning the championship?"


    "You''re right to think so." Maskell said with a smile: "whether it''s my oakledore, or your mullats, or even the Royal Gretz, the eldest of Danting, none of them is the opponent of the female devil Liu Hongyu! It''s a fact that no one can deny that anyone who meets her hundred demons will win less and lose more! "


    "However, it doesn''t mean that we have nothing to do with the collection of hundred demons! Anyway, we are also three teams. As long as we can work together and cooperate with each other, it''s not difficult to prevent baiyaoji from winning the championship of Dabie! "


    "Cooperation and tacit understanding?" Grint looked at Danting and Guo Yuntan, who were also confused. Then he said to Maskell, "what do you mean? Are you going to gather the strength of our three teams to deal with Liu Hongyu and Bai Yaoji? In that case, isn''t it also against the rules of Dabi, which makes people panic? If that''s the case, why don''t we report it to heaven as I said before and let them send troops to deal with Liu Hongyu? "


    "Gathering the strength of three teams doesn''t mean that we need three teams to work together!" Maskell said: "under the premise of not destroying the normal progress of Dabie, how to prevent baiyaoji from winning the championship is our main task now!"


    After a pause, seeing that the elder brothers were all in silence, masclar put forward his real opinion: "for example, in the current game, Royal Gretz can do his best to cause casualties to baiyaoji on the premise that he knows that he is not the opponent of baiyaoji! In this way, we can effectively reduce the strength of Baiyao set, and pave the way for the next final to beat Baiyao set


    "Then, in the next semi-final, no matter my oakledore or Gerrard''s mullats, don''t try their best. Once we try to find out who is better, the weaker side will sell a flaw and admit defeat. In this way, we can save the physical strength of the team entering the final to the maximum extent, Let it be able to better fight the remnant battle of baiyaoji


    "In the end, of course, it''s the final! After the baptism of the semi-finals, a team with only half strength or even weaker baiyaoji. For one of our teams who are basically full, do you still have suspense about who will win or lose? "


    After listening to Maskell''s plan, Danting and Grint looked at each other, but did not immediately express their position. On the contrary, Robert, the director of baiyaoji, immediately nodded and said, "I think laoma''s idea is really good! No matter how strong the female devil Liu Hongyu is, she can''t resist the continuous challenges of our wheel fight style, can she?! There is a great chance of defeat! "


    "Well? Lao Luo, that''s not right On one side, Guo Yuntan couldn''t help laughing and joked: "after all, your identity is still the dean of baiyaoji. If baiyaoji can win the championship, you will be proud of yourself! Say your team has a great chance of losing? Are you against your will? "


    "I mean what I say!" Robert said sincerely: "Liu Hongyu, Shi Dongye and Wei Tianhe are not the people of baiyaoji at all. They just use the shell of baiyaoji to participate in the contest more conveniently, so as to achieve their secret! If you let them win the championship in the end, it will be the biggest shame since the establishment of our school Anyway, they have now entered the top four and kept their position as the "top five" of the college. Therefore, as the dean of the college, I hope that they will be eliminated quickly and everything will be waiting for the next big contest to come back! "


    "Lao Luo, this is the right attitude we should have!" Maskell applauded and said, "sacrifice the ego and fulfill the great cause. This is what we should do."


    "Come on, Ma, no matter how beautiful the words are, it''s our royal Gretz who pays the most!" Danting waved his hand impatiently and said: "the champion of seven consecutive competitions! You asked us to do our best just to kill one or two main players of baiyaoji We can''t afford to lose this face! We will win the hundred demons set, enter the final, successfully defend the title, and achieve the unprecedented eight consecutive titles! This is what we should do! "


    Grint stepped forward, patted Danting on the shoulder and said: "boss, don''t hold on any longer. Everyone can see that since Yang muyao was injured, you Royal Gretz have no way to fight against baiyaoji! To be a man, we should follow the trend. Let''s do it according to what Lao Ma said! After all, the most urgent task is to sabotage the plot of the evil girl Liu Hongyu! "


    Maskell also came to Danting''s side and said with a smile: "boss, even if you don''t agree with my method, it''s too late to stop it now! Because my team member Cao Ke has taken over the position of Yang muyao and become the real commander of your royal Gretz team! In the war just now, Qu Heng''s relentless pursuit of Wei Tianhe should have come from Cao Ke''s arrangement! In other words, Wei Tianhe has been seriously injured and has no power to fight again. Even if baiyaoji can pass through your royal Gretz, he will lose a general! "


    "What? You are... "Surprised by what Maskell said, Danting immediately rushed to the floor glass of the box, focused on his eyes, and looked to the rest area of his college team in the distance. Sure enough, he saw that Cao Ke was holding his shoulders and leaning against the post, talking with Qu Heng. This made Danting, who had been in an accident for a long time, tremble violently, Then he went back two steps and said to himself: "it''s over... It''s all over... My great name! I didn''t expect it would be ruined here!... "


    The rest of the old guys, seeing Danting so sad, gathered around. You say, I say, to comfort Danting. After a long time, Danting, with the help of the crowd, returned to the sofa and sat down. After a few breaths, he waved to Maskell and said: "I feel very uncomfortable. I''m afraid that the next game and the final two days later will be very difficult, I can''t come to the scene in person any more. Please Ma laodi spend more time on snacks. I''m sure I can''t let Liu Hongyu, the female devil, win the championship of Dabi! Whether it''s mulratus or oakledore, the trophy of Dabie champion must stay in our human world


    Finally, he got Danting''s approval. Maskell was relieved and quickly handed over his hand. He said solemnly, "brother Danting, don''t worry! If this arrangement can go wrong, then I, Maskell, won''t have to work in the academic world of heaven in the future! "


    Danting nodded and said nothing more. He winked at Guo Yuntan. Guo Yuntan understood and helped Danting stand up carefully. He walked away from the box and disappeared in a flash.


    After dedanting left, masclar turned his eyes on Grint, the dean of Murat college. Grint couldn''t help staring and said, "what do you think I''m doing? I know that in the second game of the semi-final, we two colleges must abide by the rule of not harming each other''s safety when we play each other! I know that! "


    "That''s good!" Maskell nodded with satisfaction.


    On the other side, Robert, the dean of baiyaoji college, saw this, and stood up to say goodbye to Maskell, saying: "I won''t stay to watch the game, because the rest of the game, although my baiyaoji participated in, has nothing to do with the real baiyaoji! I''ll stay here with a shy face, but I look like I have a small stomach Lao Ma, Lao Ge, mountains are high and rivers are long. Let''s meet again in the future! "


    With these words, Robert is a flash, floated out of the door, with a speed that is difficult to distinguish by naked eyes, jumped onto the roof of the source beast fighting field, in the case that all the audience did not pay attention to him, finally looked at the rest area of the hundred demon team from a distance, issued a long sigh, and then quietly left!


    So far, there are only two people left in the box, Maskell and Grint. They will be the final support and guarantee of the College of anthropology, sitting here, supervising the rest of the competition of Dabi!


    Let''s just talk about Cao Ke and Qu Heng who are at the scene of the game. After defeating Wei Tianhe, Qu Heng ran to Cao Ke and said with a smile, "how about it? Lao Cao, do you agree with me? Wei Tianhe, who hasn''t been in bed for a month or two, can''t even get out of bed! "


    Cao Ke said: "yes, it can be regarded as reducing one third of the combat power of baiyaoji! Next, it''s your turn to fight with their group. What''s the matter? Do you have any specific plans? "


    "Specific plans?" Qu Heng was stunned and waved his hand casually: "cut! Do you need it? Just fighting! If you beat them all down, it''s over! "

 Chapter 1414

    "Get down?" Cao Ke chuckled and said, "who do you want to beat down? Who can you beat down? You can''t forget, hundred demon set, the strength of strong Shi Dongye, but has not been out, the state is still at the peak! Who else can resist him? Do you know Qu Heng? Don''t look at the joke! You are very reluctant to deal with Liu Hongyu alone. With a Shi Dongye, I''m afraid you can''t even take 20 moves? "


    "OK, even if shidongye is not involved, it''s not too difficult for Liu Hongyu to single out your royal Gretz team with her fighting power, right? Spell? Mu Yao this injury leaves the field, you actually already did not even have the opportunity which desperately


    "Lao Cao, according to what you mean, we will definitely not be able to sing this one?" Qu Heng smell speech facial expression a change, sink a voice to ask a way.


    Cao Ke thought for a while, then tentatively asked: "if I say ''yes, you really can''t sing anymore'', what would you think? Negative competition, simply admit defeat? Or with a hundred demons set to fight to the last person, to die? "


    Qu Heng said very seriously: "in my life, Qu Heng has no great ideal. He just wants to help my alma mater, Royal Gretz, win a big championship trophy! Now it seems that this ideal has basically been broken, but it can not stop me from continuing my efforts What''s more, those people in baiyaoji hurt my cousin! My cousin has taken care of me since she was a child. I have to avenge her! Let baiyaoji pay the price of bleeding! "


    "Well, not bad!" Cao Ke nodded admiringly and said, "you just have this heart! In that case, you can do as I say. Although it can''t guarantee your royal Gretz to win, it''s the most effective way not to let baiyaoji win the final championship! I hope you can understand my real intention... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke attached to Qu Heng''s ear and gave orders like this. After listening to this, Qu Heng''s eyes flashed and arched to Cao Ke, saying, "no problem, just do as you said! I will do my best


    "Be careful! Don''t force it Cao Ke asked again and again.


    Finally, the first semi-final of big than, the last group game between the Royal Gretz team and the hundred demons team, after a 15 minute break, went on as usual!


    Under the leadership of Qu Heng, Xu Xinan and Muge, members of the Royal Gretz team who took part in the group war, went to the challenge arena with a heavy face and stood on the left side of the referee. And Liu Hongyu and two members of the demon clan stand opposite them on behalf of the hundred demon collection! Six people are staring at each other with a kind of indifference. The scene is full of gunpowder. The war is imminent!


    Soon, someone with a heart found something unusual. Phoenix, standing next to Cao Ke and not representing Royal Gretz, suddenly said to Cao Ke, "Oh, no, old Cao! Why is there no Shi Dongye in the hundred demons group? "


    Cao Ke also found this problem. After Phoenix asked, he could not help frowning and said, "I don''t know! What the hell is Xiao yu''er doing? If a strong player like Shi Dongye can play, there will be almost no suspense in this game! Why did she hide shidongye and leave a ray of life for Royal Gretz Can we say that the conditions of shidongye can''t meet the requirements of playing


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke recalled the scene when he went to find Liu Hongyu last night. At that time, six members of Baiyao group all appeared in front of him, but there was no Shi Dongye in it!


    "It seems that something must have happened that made Shi Dongye unable to appear!" The clever Cao Ke quickly got the answer: "so, Xiao yu''er took his place and became a member of the hundred demon team! Otherwise, in the absence of no one else, the hundred demon team is full of staff, and there is no room for Xiao yu''er! "


    Thinking of this, Cao Ke could not help but have a bold idea in his mind, and then asked Phoenix for confirmation: "stupid bird, do you say that a person''s strength will increase exponentially in a short time?"


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Phoenix couldn''t figure out what the real meaning of Cao Ke''s question was, so he could only ask back like this.


    "Go away! I''m talking about shidongye Cao Ke gave Phoenix a bad look and said: "before Shi Dongye was injured, he was only the cultivation of the fourth order of heaven, but after the injury, he could easily defeat the opponent of the fourth order of heaven! This is not a normal phenomenon! I''ve been confused about this question, but I can''t find a reasonable answer


    "And now?" Phoenix is like a competent crosstalk, very appropriate interface: "you can find the answer in mind?"


    "Found it!" Cao Ke gave a finger ring with a smile and said: "do you remember teacher Hongdou said that she saw a man in black lying on Shi Dongye''s body outside the ward of Shi Dongye, as if absorbing something? If I guess correctly, the man in black should be Liu Hongyu! This can also explain why when I want to kill Cao Chuan in the medical department of Royal Gretz, Liu Hongyu will suddenly appear and rescue Cao Chuan, because she originally lives in the medical department as Shi Dongye! "


    "And then?" Phoenix still didn''t seem to understand what Cao Ke wanted to say. He scratched his head and asked.


    "What''s the matter then?" Cao Ke said, "I have already said that Liu Hongyu lives in the medical department as Shi Dongye! Don''t you understand Oh, you stupid bird! idiot! More frankly, Liu Hongyu absorbed the essence and source of Shi Dong Ye''s life, and Shi Dong Ye was already dead. In the previous two games, the person who played as Shi Dongye was only Liu Hongyu! "


    "What?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Phoenix was stunned on the spot, staring at his bird eyes, and didn''t say a word for a long time!


    Cao Ke didn''t go to the meeting to deal with Phoenix''s reaction. Instead, he said with a smile: "originally, I was worried that the iron triangle composed of Liu Hongyu, Wei Tianhe and Shi Dongye was too difficult to deal with. If I couldn''t make a good one, I would have to explain myself. Now it seems that, In fact, Shi Dongye is just a smoke bomb released by Liu Hongyu intentionally or unintentionally! After the loss of Wei Tianhe, the hundred demons set the team, leaving only Liu Hongyu, a real master! "


    "Is it possible to say that Royal Gretz has a chance to win this game?" Phoenix finally recovered, some excited way: "after all, Qu Heng''s strength is high, against Liu Hongyu, it may not necessarily lose!"


    Cao Ke took a deep look at Phoenix and said, "what? What do you mean, dorky, is that like taking royal Gretz College as your home? Do you want Qu Heng to win then? "


    Phoenix did not deny it, but followed Cao Ke''s meaning and said directly: "since I came to the Royal Gretz team, I have been treated like relatives. Although the time is short, I have established a deep friendship with my classmates and comrades in arms! So, of course, I hope that the Royal Gretz college can win this battle! That''s all


    Cao Ke patted Phoenix on the shoulder and said with some embarrassment: "it''s just a pity that your wish is beautiful, but it''s quite difficult to realize it Because there is a huge gap between the two teams in the strength of Huangpai, and this gap can not be made up in a short time


    After a little pause, Cao Ke''s eyes also turned to the center of the competition field, and then continued to say: "I have carefully calculated that Qu Heng''s strength is about the sixth level junior of Tiandao, and Liu Hongyu''s strength is at least the sixth level senior of Tiandao! You don''t have to doubt that! If there is no strength of the sixth level of Tiandao, what does Liu Hongyu use to defeat Yang muyao, the sixth level of Tiandao''s intermediate cultivation It''s not over yet, silly bird. As far as I know, Liu Hongyu still has a way to improve her combat effectiveness by a large margin for the time being! If you think about it, Qu Heng''s accomplishments are worse than those of others, and the way to improve his combat effectiveness, how can he be Liu Hongyu''s opponent? "


    Two people are chatting with each other under the stage. On the stage, the belligerent parties have been fighting together!


    What everyone, including Liu Hongyu, didn''t expect is that the tactics of the Royal Gretz team are very unified. They choose to avoid the most powerful Liu Hongyu and gather the strength of three people to deal with a member of baiyaoji team!


    Looking at each other, all of them rushed towards themselves. The demon player who was targeted was scared! Subconsciously, he thought that he was hard to compete, almost without even thinking about it. He turned around, spread out his body, and began to run around the edge of the field!


    Qu Heng, Xu Xinan and Muge, like three pieces of dog skin plaster, chased the demon player with their tails. Looking at the posture, it was like they were going to swallow the demon player alive! Don''t pay any attention to Liu Hongyu and another member of the demon clan who is also chasing them!


    In this way, the first spectacle since the start of the big game appeared. One person was on the run, a few meters behind, two people were chasing, and then a few meters behind, another two people were chasing these two people. Six people formed three groups, as if they were running in a race. One circle after another, you chased me thousands of meters away! Even let the audience on the scene, have the wrong feeling that they are watching the sports meeting

 Chapter 1415

    Of course, this battle can not be completed in such a simple rush.


    First try to change this situation, Liu Hongyu is determined to win! Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with Qu Heng and other three people for a while, Liu Hongyu just winked at the demon clan companions who followed her and asked him to continue to pursue Qu Heng. But she turned and took a shortcut to stop Qu Heng and save her companions as soon as possible!


    According to Liu Hongyu''s original idea, the route taken by Qu Heng and others can be regarded as a "bow back". After she takes a shortcut, her route will be a "bow string". Because of the shorter distance, she can naturally catch up with Qu Heng and others!


    However, what made Liu Hongyu not think of was that when she was just halfway out along the "bow string" path, Qu Heng, Xu Xinan, and Muge suddenly stopped their steps and turned 180 degrees. In turn, they rushed towards the demon player who was closely chasing them!


    This change, can really make a hundred demon set of three people some unprepared! The member of the demon clan who had been running for his life did not look back at the specific situation behind him. She still ran forward with her head depressed. Because of taking a shortcut, Liu Hongyu also left the member of the demon clan behind. She could be more than 20 meters away, which made the members of the demon clan behind isolated at once! In addition, he is also full of forward sprint, for a moment, there is no way and no time to make the fight reaction and preparation, so, all of a sudden, Qu Heng and other three people came to his near, from three different directions, launched a round of attack on him!


    As a member of the hundred demons collection team of the five colleges, the besieged demons team member is not the kind of good stubble to sit and wait for death in danger! Looking at the situation that was originally pursuing, it turned into being besieged in a moment. This member of the demon clan was not in a hurry. He was calm, quickly mobilized the source force, and put a thin layer of source force shield in front of him.


    It''s just "bang bang!" Three loud blasts started at the same time. The source shield of the demon clan member couldn''t resist the attack of Qu Heng and other three people. He broke in response to the sound! Not only that, because Qu Heng''s cultivation is much higher than that of the demon clan member, his attack still has a lot of strength left after breaking the source power shield, so that his attack can continue to move forward until he can hit the demon clan member as he wishes!


    Each other''s cultivation is poor, there can be more than one level. Even if the active power shield blocks it, the member of the demon clan can''t resist Qu Heng''s full blow just by his own body With a shrill scream, the member of the demon clan gushed two mouthfuls of blood, and was beaten by Qu Heng. The whole person flew out backwards like a big ball, and played several times in the challenge arena before "Paji!" One, fell dozens of meters away, hands and feet unconsciously twitch, obviously has lost the consciousness of autonomy!


    "Beautiful One hit down one of the other party''s members, making Qu Heng and the other three very excited. The three yelled at each other, and then clapped their palms together!


    It turns out that the reason why Qu Heng can achieve such unexpected results is due to the clever arrangement before the competition! At that time, Cao Ke knew that Liu Hongyu''s strength was unfathomable. If the Royal Gretz team fought against her head-on, it would be Qu Heng who lost!


    If you want to win, or seriously injure the members of Baiyao set and weaken the strength of Baiyao set, Royal Gretz has to do something extraordinary It is for this purpose that Cao kecai gives Qu Heng a stratagem to attack the West from the East!


    First pretend to chase a person in baiyaoji. In this way, this person will definitely choose to run away and seek the help of his teammates when he knows that he is invincible. When Liu Hongyu and another member of baiyaoji plan to chase and rescue his companion, Qu Heng pretends to continue to chase and lure Liu Hongyu behind him to separate them! Whether it''s Liu Hongyu''s short cut or another demon team member''s short cut, Qu Heng will see the right time and launch a siege on another demon team member at the first time. In this way, the demon team member can''t get Liu Hongyu''s effective support, and the possibility of being defeated is greatly increased!


    Facts have proved that Cao Ke''s strategy is very effective! The number of the hundred demons team participating in the group battle has changed from three to two in an instant. The pressure on the Royal Gretz has also become lighter!


    Seeing that one of her team members was knocked down by her opponent under her own eyes, Liu Hongyu was very angry and burst out a pure black flame of source force. She rushed to Qu Heng and other three people at full speed!


    This time, Qu Heng did not choose to avoid the war! Qu Heng yelled at Xu Xinan and Muge: "step back!" Then, with a single wave of his hand, he sent out a basketball sized Yuanli bullet, which went head-on to the angry Liu Hongyu.


    How could Liu Hongyu put this little Yuanli bullet in her eyes? She didn''t even mean to dodge. Just with a cold face and a hand, Qu Heng changed his direction and jumped to the other side of the audience!


    Seeing the Yuanli bullet flying so easily towards its own position, the audience was in an uproar, and many of them began to run away for fear of being hit by the Yuanli bullet, and their souls were gone... For a moment, the whole Yuanli arena was in a violent riot immediately!


    For such a situation, much earlier than the official arrangement, at the moment when the Yuanli bullet flew out of the arena, a figure who didn''t know where to jump out of the arena, Shi Shi ran stood in front of the Yuanli bullet, put his own Yuanli in both hands, and easily caught the seemingly powerful Yuanli ball in a way of one up and one down, The power path attached to the source force ball is scattered, and the huge source force ball can only be transformed into elements particles all over the sky and disappear into invisibility.


    These figures are the masters of Dabi! Most of them are hidden in the auditorium or on the edge of the challenge arena. Their main job is to deal with the attacks that may threaten the safety of the audience and ensure the smooth progress of Dabie.


    With the escort of these people, the order of the scene soon returned to calm. This time, we don''t have to worry about being hit by the attack of the players. We can rest assured to sit in our seats and enjoy the wonderful game.


    For such an episode, Liu Hongyu and Qu Heng, who are playing fiercely, naturally will not pay attention to it Then he cast his eyes on the challenge arena. Liu Hongyu and Qu Heng had been fighting together one by one, while Xu Xinan and Muge, who were left by Royal Gretz, cooperated with each other and launched a fierce attack on the only remaining demon player except Liu Hongyu! Every move, every type, is to the harm of the demon player. There is no room to fight back. He can only dodge left and right. He looks very embarrassed.


    How can Qu Heng face Liu Hongyu alone? Doesn''t it mean that Qu Heng is not Liu Hongyu''s opponent at all Do you think that Qu Heng and his followers are already fighting with their intuition? No! This one-on-one plus two-on-one situation was actually the idea given by Cao Ke to Qu Heng before the war!


    Before taking over, once Qu Heng and others in accordance with Cao Ke''s strategy, successfully knocked down a hundred demons set team, then, Royal Gretz will form the number of hundred demons set advantage! At this time, Qu Heng is the most dangerous! Because he must rely on his own strength, block the powerful Liu Hongyu, give Xu Xinan and Muge enough time!


    So what do Xu Xinan and Muge do with the time they risk to win? The answer, of course, is to further expand our advantages! Just as before!


    Xu Xinan and Muge are both at the fourth level of the way of heaven. It''s not difficult for them to attack an opponent at the fourth level of the way of heaven! As long as they can knock down the only remaining demon player before Liu Hongyu breaks through the block of Qu Heng, the rest is the Royal Gretz three people, besieging Liu Hongyu alone!


    This is the real tactics that Cao Ke carefully prepared for Qu Heng to meet the hundred demons set, and it is also the only one that can wipe out the disadvantage and bring the hope of victory to Royal Gretz!


    It can be said that the progress here is still in the calculation of Cao Ke! Liu Hongyu even saw the intention of Qu Heng and others. For a moment, she couldn''t get rid of Qu Heng''s entanglement and rescue her companion from Hukou... Just a few minutes later, the demon player who was besieged by Xu Xinan and Muge was hit by heavy blows carelessly, completely unconscious and in a coma on the spot. At the same time, The oppressed Qu Heng almost gasped for breath, Liu Hongyu also gave a long sigh, stopped the attack on her hand, jumped back more than ten meters, and opened a safe distance with Qu Heng and other three people.


    Seeing this, Xu Xinan and Muge quickly ran to Qu Heng''s side, helped Qu Heng''s arms with left and right hands, and asked in a concerned voice: "what''s the matter with you, senior? Are you all right? "


    Qu Heng waved his hand to show that his two teammates didn''t have to worry about him. Then he stood up straight and cheered to Liu Hongyu, who looked gloomy in the distance: "how about that? Your situation is gone! There are still three people on our side, you are absolutely impossible to win this game! Give up


    Speaking of this, Qu Heng could not help but pause, hesitated for a moment, just like he had made up his mind, and continued to solemnly say: "before I came on stage, Cao Ke of oakledore had already told me that he was waiting for you to go back! I hope you will not be stubborn and fail to live up to Cao Ke''s love for you! "

 Chapter 1416

    Did Cao Ke say that? Perhaps Cao Ke''s heart is really thinking so, but Cao Ke did not mention half a sentence with Qu Heng! Qu Heng only heard about the relationship between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu from his cousin, Yang muyao. He thought that there should still be some feelings between them. So now, he told Cao Ke in front of Liu Hongyu, hoping that Liu Hongyu could remember Cao Ke, and let them win the competition smoothly, Go to the finals of big bee.


    However, Qu Heng, who has no love experience at all, still thinks that the relationship between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu is too simple! Even if Liu Hongyu, who saw her companions fall down one by one, did not change her face. After hearing Qu Heng suddenly mention Cao Ke''s name, her pretty face immediately became gloomy, and she almost gnashed her teeth and said, "boy, are these words really what Cao Ke told you?"


    Seeing Liu Hongyu''s appearance at this time, Cao Ke, standing in the Royal Gretz rest area, couldn''t help but feel nervous and said in secret: "no Hastily pulling his voice, he yelled to Qu Heng on the stage: "Lao Qu, don''t be smart! Take her down quickly! What are you doing with those who have nothing? Be careful, it will backfire


    Qu Heng heard Cao Ke''s reminder, and Liu Hongyu, who was not far away, naturally heard it! He quickly turned around and looked at Cao Ke''s position. Then, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s really you who help Royal Gretz come up with some suggestions! No wonder they can hit me in pain with all their moves! "


    "I know you''re scared?" Qu Heng still didn''t understand Cao Ke''s real meaning. He thought Liu Hongyu was timid, so he continued to say: "it''s OK! Although you hurt my cousin, that is Yang muyao, as long as you know how to go astray and turn over a new leaf, not only Cao Ke, but also us outsiders can let bygones be bygones to you! And the beginning of all this is that you give up and continue to fight in the corner and admit defeat to our royal Gretz! "


    "Admit defeat?" Hum When Liu Hongyu heard the speech, her eyes closed slightly and she gave a sneer. She said in a cold voice: "I think you are wrong about me! Yes, maybe you are right. There are still some feelings between Cao Ke and me, but the more difficult these feelings are to dissipate, the more hatred they will turn into! How can you bargain with him Maybe if you don''t mention him, I''ll leave you Royal Gretz a way to live. Now that you mention him, in his face, if I don''t leave a memorial for you, I''m sorry for my unforgettable pain to him! "


    At this point, Liu Hongyu raised her head to the sky and let out a long roar. Then, a huge pure black source force flame several feet high gushed out of her body! Accompanied by it, there is a strong wind blowing in all directions. This strong wind raises the dust on the whole challenge arena, so that within a radius of nearly 100 meters, it is shrouded by foggy fog. From a distance, although it does not affect the visibility, it adds a bit of mystery to the competition scene!


    Feeling Liu Hongyu''s fierce momentum, Qu Heng was shocked. He quickly turned around and yelled to Xu Xinan and Muge, who were standing behind him: "you should disperse as soon as possible, attract and involve Liu Hongyu''s attention from different directions, and I will be responsible for resisting her frontal attack! Attention, we must ensure their own safety! When you have to, even if you surrender, don''t try to be brave. Do you understand? "


    "Yes In case of emergency, Xu Xinan and Muge will not make too much affectation. They immediately point to the ground and jump to form a shape with Qu Heng to attack Liu Hongyu in the center.


    However, is angry Liu Hongyu will once again let himself fall into a passive attack? The answer, of course, is no! Eyes watching Qu Heng three people separate, Liu Hongyu mouth a turn, arms left and right a minute, forced to open, and then, "whoosh!" As like as two peas, the two figures that are exactly the same as her are separated from her body by strange ways.


    Separation?! Such a move, even if it is placed in the sky, is absolutely a kind of extremely rare! The audience, including Maskell and Grint, who were sitting in the box, were surprised to see this. They all grew up and stayed on the spot. They even forgot the most basic exclamation!


    After seeing Liu Hongyu''s separation, Cao Ke could not help frowning and turning pale. He murmured to himself unconsciously: "how can I forget this stubble?! Damn it


    So, what did Cao Ke forget to make him so upset? In fact, Liu Hongyu''s separation skill was seen for the first time by others, but Cao Ke met it for the second time Do you still remember that in the war of life and death in Lingtian, Tianfu Jun once divided into several parts in order to find the material to make the body? It''s also to study the skills of demons. Naturally, Liu Hongyu''s separation is the same as Tianfu Jun''s!


    Of course, some people can achieve the effect of separation by some special means, but the separation can only play a simple role in confusing the enemy at most, and does not have much actual combat ability. Liu Hongyu and tianfujun''s devil separation is a real separation, and each separation inherits part of the main body''s combat power, Being able to think independently, act freely, and take it out individually is basically the same as the subject!


    The only defect, perhaps only the more the separation, the more the strength of the main body will decline, but this is not a big problem for Liu Hongyu! After all, Liu Hongyu''s accomplishments are excellent. Even if she is only one third of her strength, she is more than enough to deal with Xu Xinan and Muge This is what Cao Ke is most worried about now!


    If Liu Hongyu blocks Qu Heng with her own main body or one part, and then knocks Xu Xinan and Muge down with the other two parts, then the three-to-one good situation created by Royal Gretz college will be pulled back to the one-to-one disadvantage. Qu Heng wants to win again at that time, But it''s really a fable!


    The process of fighting has indeed gone in the direction that Cao Ke is most worried about! After separating two parts, Liu Hongyu''s Noumenon immediately meets Qu Heng, who is still in a daze, while the two parts separate left and right, respectively stopping Xu Xinan and Muge, who are rushing to fight. The battle is divided into three parts again and fiercely.


    Worried that Qu Heng couldn''t see the fighting situation clearly, the anxious Cao Ke cried out in a loud voice: "Lao Qu, don''t entangle her subject too much! Hurry to rescue Xu Xinan and Muge! They won''t last long


    After Cao Ke reminded, Qu Heng understood Liu Hongyu''s real intention, "ah!" With a loud cry, Qu Hengmao waved his hand to Liu Hongyu''s main body, who was bouncing in front of him. He wanted to push Liu Hongyu back a few steps. However, Liu Hongyu''s body had already understood his intention and flashed to one side before he made a move. He didn''t let Qu Heng''s attack cause any threat to him!


    On the contrary, Liu Hongyu''s main body in the fight with Qu Heng, but also deliberately used the tactics of travel notes, just to drag you down, not to be able to defeat you! If you want to knock me down, I won''t give you a chance, but if you want to leave me and rescue your companion, I''ll swing around you and harass you with one or two moves from time to time, so that you have no time to do other things It can be said that in this war, Liu Hongyu brought the essence of "guerrilla" into full play! It can even be written into textbooks!


    In the face of such Liu Hongyu, Qu Heng''s strength can''t get rid of it even if it is further improved! Helpless, and more and more anxious, let Qu Heng''s state of mind gradually tend to collapse, not only began to "Wow Wow!" This makes Liu Hongyu, who was worried about herself, feel relieved and more comfortable!


    Without Qu Heng''s strong support, Xu Xinan and Muge will have some difficulties. Liu Hongyu''s separate attack is like a meteor shower, one move is as tight as one move, and one move is as fast as one move Not long after that, the relatively weak cultivation of Muge was forced to the edge of the competition field. As long as you step back, you will fall down from the challenge arena and lose the qualification to continue to participate! Xu Xinan, in a better condition, was also hit several times by Liu Hongyu''s split attack. His Qi and blood surged in his body, and his source power was not smooth. It seemed that he could not hold on for much longer.


    "Well, what can we do?" Cao Ke, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, was very anxious because of the sharp change of the fighting situation! He grabbed Phoenix''s wrist and asked in a deep voice: "stupid birds, now on Qu Heng, do you still have the status blessing of the Phoenix clan? How do I think they are stupid and stupid, like their hands and feet are leaded? "


    Phoenix shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "we Phoenix clan''s state blessing, I did give them one by one before this group war, it should not be so easy to dissipate!..." As for why their attacks seem so stupid, I really don''t know. Maybe they don''t think they can defeat Liu Hongyu from the bottom of their hearts? "


    "If it goes on like this, there will be more casualties in the Royal Gretz team!" Cao Ke said solemnly: "stupid bird, what should I do? Is it possible to make a decision of "surrender" for them? In this way, at least their personal safety can be guaranteed! "

 Chapter 1417

    Phoenix, of course, is hoping that the Royal Gretz can beat the hundred demons set, into the final! In that case, he is also a member of the champion team! So, after hearing Cao Ke''s question, Phoenix almost didn''t think about it, so he directly said, "what''s the purpose of surrender? Although we don''t know who will win and who will lose, how can you be so sure that Qu Heng and Liu Hongyu will not turn the situation around? "


    "Come on, silly bird!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "it''s not me who attacks your enthusiasm. From the moment when Liu Hongyu uses the separation, Qu Heng''s failure is doomed! You''d better prepare the white towel as soon as possible. Once the situation is not right, we can help Qu Heng make the decision to surrender, so as not to lose face, delay the opportunity, and put his teammates in extreme danger. "


    "Well, since you have said that, what else can I do?" Phoenix reluctantly nodded, then according to Caoke said, turned to get the white towel.


    In the short time when two people talk, new changes have taken place in the fight in the challenge arena! At the foot of an empty, has no way to retreat from the wood or Liu Hongyu was forced to separate the arena! As a result, mugger was very upset. He took off his wristband and fell to the ground heavily to vent his dissatisfaction and loss!


    However, for Qu Heng and Xu Xinan, who are still fighting in the field, there is no help at all! After defeating Muge, Liu Hongyu''s separation is "bang!" A dull sound, turned into a group of black smoke, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye! Then, Qu Heng and Xu Xinan felt that Liu Hongyu in front of them suddenly became stronger, and their pressure suddenly increased several levels!


    This is actually expected! As we have already introduced in the previous book, Liu Hongyu''s devilish separation is the same as Tianfu Jun''s, that is to say, the more separation, the weaker the main body and each separation will be, because separation takes away part of the main body''s combat power, which is like doing division arithmetic. Under the condition that the divisor remains unchanged, the greater the divisor, the smaller the quotient will be!


    Now Liu Hongyu has two parts, that is, the main body and the two parts account for more than 30% of her original strength! One of them defeated Muge, and then dispersed by itself. The power returned to the main body and the other. In this way, the remaining main body and one of them basically possessed the original 50% power of Liu Hongyu! Qu Heng and Xu Xinan didn''t feel the increasing pressure. That''s the real strange thing!


    This led to Xu Xinan, who had been in a bitter battle, accelerating his own rout speed After Liu Hongyu wrote down the split, Xu Xinan''s source force inevitably broke up for a short time, forcing him to feel soft and open the middle door! How could Liu Hongyu''s separation miss such a good chance to defeat the enemy? In a hurry to catch up, he threw five heavy fists one after another, all of which hit Xu Xinan''s chest. Xu Xinan''s blood gushed and flew out of thin air. He fell heavily more than ten meters away. He lay on the ground and didn''t even have the chance to struggle twice, so he fainted directly!


    After killing Xu Xinan, Liu Hongyu''s last part is also lost in a stream of black smoke. Liu Hongyu''s main body, who is fighting with Qu Heng, suddenly doubles its strength. One blow blows on Qu Heng''s arms. Qu Heng, who has not yet responded, falters all the way and breaks several square bricks in the challenge arena before he can stand firm.


    Instead of pursuing Qu Heng, Liu Hongyu stood up straight with her hands on her back and looked to the rest area of the Royal Gretz college, which is the direction of Cao Ke.


    At this time, Phoenix, who went to get the white towel, just returned to Cao Ke and handed the white towel to Cao Ke. Then, Cao Ke, under the gaze of Liu Hongyu, threw the white towel into the air without hesitation!


    "Wow Seeing the white towel flying out of the rest area of the Royal Gretz team, the unexpected audience immediately sent out a long hiss of discontent, followed by a violent commotion! The whole yuan beast fighting field fell into a noise in an instant!


    We can''t help but be in a commotion! White towel means to admit defeat, which everyone knows As the champion of the seventh big game, Royal Gretz, known as "the first college in heaven", actually failed, and was still defeated in the hands of the hundred demons collection of the demon clan. Such a cruel fact can''t be accepted by any human audience The collapse of the dynasty, the collapse of the strong, how much emotion in my heart!


    Like the audience, Qu Heng, who still wanted to fight on the field, suddenly heard the voice of regret and anger from the surrounding audience. He was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. When he finally found out that the culprit of all this was actually a white towel flying out of his team, Qu Heng was infuriated and worried about the competition. In a few steps, he jumped up to Cao Ke from the challenge arena, grabbed Cao Ke''s collar and yelled: "what are you doing, old Cao? Why give up? I haven''t lost yet! I have confidence to beat Liu Hongyu! I am confident to lead real Gretz to the final and win the championship! You are a member of the oakledore team. Why do you make up your mind for me? "


    Cao Ke didn''t pull Qu Heng''s hand away from his collar. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Qu Heng calmly, saying, "Lao Qu, before this group war, when I gave you the tactics, I had already clearly said that if I could not defeat Liu Hongyu with the strength of all three members of your team, So it''s your complete defeat! At present, when Liu Hongyu is separated, Xu Xinan and Muge are easily hit. Tell me, isn''t that enough to show that you are weak, not Liu Hongyu''s opponent? "


    "This... I don''t care!" Qu Heng hesitated slightly at first, then his face sank. He argued: "I have the determination to win with all my strength! Maybe if you give me a little more time, I can create a miracle and defeat Liu Hongyu? "


    "Like Mu Yao?" Cao Ke red eyes asked: "in order to let me not meet with Liu Hongyu, Mu Yao regardless of my advice and opposition, and Liu Hongyu do a positive fight, what''s the result? Now still in a coma, surrounded by many medical staff to rescue it You ask yourself, which is higher or lower than Mu Yao? Mu Yao is still like this. How can you guarantee that you can create a miracle in Liu Hongyu''s hands? "


    What Cao Ke said was reasonable and well founded. Qu Heng didn''t know how to refute for a moment. He could only stay on the spot in silence, his face turned red.


    Seeing his appearance, Cao Ke took a long breath, relaxed a lot, patted Qu Heng on the shoulder, and said: "I know Liu Hongyu too well. As long as it''s the target she''s targeting, almost no one can escape If it wasn''t for Keren and Xiaoyu, I would have been dead in her hands


    "How could there be such a thing? Even you... "Qu Heng was startled by Cao Ke''s words. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked funny.


    "I''ve heard Cao Ke mention this several times, and his words are basically the same. I can prove it for him." Phoenix, holding his shoulder on one side, interjected: "on the 017 star, the elite students of oakledore college were attacked by the mysterious forces headed by Liu Hongyu. As a result, only five people were lucky enough to escape, and the rest of them all died in Liu Hongyu''s hands! This is a massacre! The whole heaven is shocked by it! The court of heaven was so angry that it ordered the whole heaven to enter a state of emergency and made every effort to arrest Liu Hongyu and her running dog, who threatened the safety of the people. Only then did it set off a large-scale operation to find the female devil head


    "Oh, I know that!" Hearing this, Qu Heng seemed to have completely forgotten about the white towel, and suddenly said: "at that time, I was in the Tianbing army, and I was ordered to go out to search Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts... It turns out that the reason for this incident was in your oakledore college!"


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "these things have passed. I''m telling you this now. It''s the way to let you know Liu Hongyu! Muyao is injured and Xu Xinan is injured. Do you want to lie in the hospital bed like them


    "Ah ~!" With a deep sigh, Qu Heng leaned against the wall weakly and said: "I didn''t expect that for many years, I devoted myself to improving my cultivation. At the moment when I just broke through to the sixth level of heaven, I was even extremely confident that I could lead the Royal Gretz college to continue the past glory in the competition of Dabie! As a result, it''s very ironic that I didn''t even see the trophy of the big league championship, but also set the worst record of the Royal Gretz college in the big league in nearly a thousand years Lao Cao, please tell me what I have been working hard for so long? Is it really just a lifelong curse for yourself? "


    "Things are hard to predict. Just do your best!" Cao Keyu comforted Qu Heng, saying: "some people are talented and arrogant. They thought they could be superior to others in their life, but in the end, they met their strong enemies and were suppressed in the second position! How sad it is! If this person can be born in another era, maybe he has completed his dream of dominating the world! what is it? This is life

 Chapter 1418

    In the box of the source beast arena, Grint, the dean of murats college, breathed a long breath, as if he had put down something heavy. He leaned against the huge sofa and said in a dazed way: "unexpectedly, the Royal Gretz college, the seven time champion of the big competition, With Yang muyao and Qu Heng, the most powerful team of the sixth level of Tiandao players, actually fell in the semi-finals, lost to the most should not and most can not lose baiyaoji... Old horse, do you think this is very ironic


    The dean of oakledore college, Maskell, chuckled and said: "ironic or not, after all, Royal Gretz has done the best they can do! There is no always king in this world, or after the setback of this year''s Dabi, Royal Gretz will appear on the future Dabi with a more dazzling attitude, and continue to command and guide the development and progress of the whole celestial academy


    "You have a lot of faith in Danting and Royal Gretz!" Grint obviously had a different idea from mascherard. He sneered and said, "success and decline, one goes and the other goes. They have been" the best in the world "for such a long time. Now, it''s time to change people!" Well? Old horse, I really don''t believe it. Don''t you and your oakledore have any idea to replace them? "


    Calmly shook his head, Maskell said: "old Ge, I am different from you, I know how much weight I have! I want to lead oakledore to the top of the academic world, but I don''t have the strength yet! This year''s big than, I was lucky to get Cao Ke, rally, next big than I should go to rely on who? Genius, it''s not so easy to meet! "


    "The same problem lies with you, Murat! Even if you murats have such a strong backing of the Xue family, you can say that you can receive such a qualified seedling as Xue Jiabao every entrance examination? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "In contrast to the Royal Gretz, with his back against the whole heaven, almost all the descendants of the great powers are gathered in them. Now they have the daughter and nephew of Yang Wudi, one of the five most important members of Tianshu. In the future, there will be the descendants of the great adjudicators, the generals and the space managers! These children have inherited the good genes of their parents and ancestors. Are they likely to have poor achievements? Other people''s Royal Gretz is not in the same level with us from the root and starting point! It''s just you and me who can be called "five big" together with others


    "If you don''t say anything else, let''s take Dabie''s achievements as the most direct expression! The first seven, Royal Gretz won the final championship, then seven before? Is the champion from ice college in North ice state?! In that year''s big match, Royal Gretz only won the fourth place! Is that a low point for them? What''s the result? It took only a hundred years for others to return to the peak of the academic circle and be proud of others! This is the real ability, the real inside information


    After listening to Maskell''s words, Grint was silent for a long time. At last, he shook his head helplessly and said, "you''re right. I saw the defeat of Royal Gretz, and there were some small fluctuations in my mind... Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Next, the competition between you and me is coming. Do you have any special arrangements for this?"


    Seeing that Grint had finally put the topic back on the right track, Maskell said solemnly: "in this match between royal Gretz and baiyaoji, although baiyaoji won the final victory, it can only be described as a tragic victory at most! Except for Liu Hongyu, all the members of the hundred demons team were seriously injured in front of the powerful attack of Royal Gretz. It''s definitely impossible for them to participate in the big match final two days later


    "That is to say, no matter who loses or who wins in the next semi-final, as long as we can ensure the integrity of our team and the main players are not injured, we can form an absolute advantage over baiyaoji in the final! No matter how strong Liu Hongyu is, she can''t compete with the whole college team, can she? So, as I said before, I''m here to ask Gerrard to tell his team members to only win or lose with us oakledore, regardless of life or death! That should be enough! "


    "Good!" Grint patted his thigh, stood up from the sofa and said, "I don''t mind what you said! In that case, I''ll inform my team members and let them act according to your instructions! Similarly, your team, please go for a trip by yourself! This matter is very important. Don''t make any mistakes! "


    "Don''t worry, Gertrude!" Maskell replied positively: "about this matter, zouk has already talked with me. He will arrange it at the bottom!"


    In that case, Cao Ke, as muskelar said, has already communicated with him, and will resolutely implement it according to muskelar''s idea? In fact, we don''t know that it was Cao Ke who first put forward the strategy of "uniting in stages and fighting against the hundred demons in the big competition" and told Maskell to know it! What Maskell is doing now is just following Cao kephen''s instructions! So, of course, muskral doesn''t need to worry about the misunderstanding between caok and Murat!


    As early as in the last 16, Cao Ke was worried about the strength of baiyaoji, which could not be stopped by other colleges alone. With such judgment and worry, Cao Ke could only let his accompanying teacher Hongdou try to get in touch with the senior management of the college in Xiyun prefecture to see if the senior management of the college could come forward to lobby other colleges, Join in his plan to snipe the hundred demons. Once Royal Gretz loses to the hundred demons in the semi-final, caok''s plan will be launched, and maskral will put it into practice. Now, it depends on the result of the next competition between oakledore and mullats!


    Liu Hongyu, who has already entered the final, didn''t immediately go to the medical department to check the injuries of her team members. Instead, she stayed at the scene, hid in a corner and closely watched the situation on the challenge arena.


    Similarly, after emergency rescue by medical staff, Yang muyao, who has regained consciousness and is out of danger, also leans on the wheelchair and is pushed by Qu Heng and Phoenix into the box exclusive to Royal Gretz. Through the floor glass inside, she looks at the whole arena and waits for the next game.


    In this attention, the two teams of oakledore college and murats college entered the field from both sides of the competition field and came to the central referee and host in an orderly manner.


    According to the Convention, the host conducted a routine interview with the captains of both sides before the match. But this time, the host''s question was a little heavy: "what do you think of the hundred demons of the demon clan being able to enter the finals of Dabie? If you and your team reach the final as you wish, do you have the confidence and strength to compete with baiyaoji and defend the status and dignity of human beings in the celestial academy? "


    In the face of this problem, Cao Ke naturally expressed his determination, saying that he and okrido would do their best to defeat baiyaoji. However, it is surprising that Xue Jiabao, the captain of Murat, seems to be less interested in defeating baiyaoji. On the contrary, he is more concerned about the current semi-finals with Cao Ke and oakledore!


    All this can be heard from her speech: "as a member of human beings, we murats certainly have the responsibility and obligation to take back the lost champion of Royal Gretz! But before that, we still need to get through oakledore! In their team, there is a ghost pass, which successfully blocked the invasion of the monster army in the mixed heaven world! In my opinion, he is the most powerful opponent of Murat in this big match! My team and I will try our best to win from him! Hope to present a really wonderful "Big Five" battle for the audience


    Xue Jiabao''s words made Cao Ke frown more and more tightly. He finally saw an opportunity. Cao Ke quickly asked Xue Jiabao in a low voice, "what the hell are you doing? Didn''t your Dean tell you that there was something about blocking the collection of hundred demons? Are you still going to fight my oakledore? Thinking about the champion is crazy? "


    Xue Jiabao replied with a sneer: "who doesn''t want the champion of Dabi? Don''t tell me that you oakledore didn''t come here to win the championship! Since everyone is in order to win the championship, it is natural to take every game seriously! Because only in that way can we go to the end step by step, right? My hero


    "Full of nonsense!" Cao Ke bit his teeth and said, "don''t talk to me about anything! Because I said this to you on the top of Dali mountain! You don''t want to tell me whether to win or not according to your Dean''s instructions. In fact, you are just hating me for challenging you in public in front of all the players in the five colleges Ah, I don''t understand. Why are you such a woman? Which is more important, personal enmity or great righteousness? Don''t you have any pressure to count them in your heart? "


    "Don''t talk dirty to me there!" Xue Jiabao''s face sank and he said in a cold voice: "if you want to compete with baiyaoji for the championship, just step over my Xue Jiabao''s body! The faces of murats and Xue family should not be trampled! You have to pay for it! "


    "Good, good!" Seeing that Xue Jiabao was so stubborn, Cao Ke suddenly became angry and pointed out Xue Jiabao several times. Then, Cao Ke said angrily: "in that case, do you dare to appear in the first one-on-one competition? Let''s finish it first

 Chapter 1419

    In the box specially prepared by master Danting for the deans of colleges who break into the top eight, masclar is sitting on the sofa, cocking his legs, drinking drinks, waiting for the semi-finals of the big competition. "Our generation is always willing to preach to the younger generation with a broad-minded attitude because of the ancient war, Our cognition can''t keep up with the rising and developing speed of some excellent young people nowadays! Blindly forced, it is better to release the shackles of the hands and feet, let them open their wings, the wind fly! After all, they are the real masters of the future, and you and I are just the footstone for them to reach a higher peak! "


    Having said a lot of the truth, maybe it''s because of thirst. Maskell picked up his drink and took two mouthfuls in a row. Then, he smashed his mouth twice, and then he continued abruptly: "old Ge, how about we make a bet now?"


    "Bet?" Grint didn''t understand what medicine was sold in Maskell''s gourd. He asked subconsciously, "is it to bet on which of our two colleges can win the final in the semi-final of the big match?"


    Maskell shook his head and said, "no, what I want to bet you is that in a few years, the existing order will be rewritten, and the heaven, the heaven, will no longer exist! And it''s these young people who really control the fate of the whole universe in the arena! "


    "What?" After hearing what Maskell said, Grint suddenly jumped up from the sofa! After a long time, he lowered his voice and said to Maskell with a serious face: "Ma, I know that you have the ability to predict the future. But what you said just now is a little heavy? Do you know that if your words are heard by the people in heaven, they have the right to inform the code and let the code arrest you in the name of rebelling against heaven What about "heaven and heaven will no longer exist"? I don''t think you''re going to die! "


    Maskell turned his head, glanced at Grint and said calmly, "don''t you want to report me to the heaven, Gertrude?"


    "Sue you big head!" Grint slapped the sofa and said, "I''m not going to fight you! If you want to sit and watch the world, no problem, I''ll accompany you. But if you want to destroy the peace of heaven, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you as a brother! "


    Looking at the righteous Grint, he was a little angry. Maskell said slowly, "OK, no gambling! Can''t we stop gambling? Watch the game! Is it all right to watch the game? "


    Green sighed and sat back to mascara. Together with mascara, he cast his eyes to the source beast fighting field, because the first one-on-one battle between oakledore and murats is about to start. The referee is calling the players of both sides to come on the stage!

 Chapter 1420

    At this moment, the eyes of all the people in the whole yuan beast arena were naturally attracted by the challenge arena. No one noticed that a man and a woman, two people in big black cloaks, were quietly walking into the audience and sitting on the two empty seats.


    Judging from their appearance, they are too common. They belong to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. In addition, their dusty faces are even covered with dust, so they don''t attract anyone''s special attention, even if someone sees their arrival, They also subconsciously think that they are ordinary people who come from other places to watch Dabi. They just mistakenly estimate the time and come late.


    This effect is exactly what this man and woman want! He took out a drink from his package and handed it to the man. The woman asked with concern: "brother Yang, are you thirsty? Have some water It seems that we are not too late. The competition between oakledore college and Murat college has not started


    The man took the drink and opened it, laughing: "two years? Or three years? I didn''t see that boy of Caoke. I didn''t expect that he was strong enough to lead oakledore, one of the five colleges, to enter the semi-finals of Dabie! His incredible growth rate is really amazing and eye opening to me


    The woman smell speech, not good spirit of white man one eye, way: "you this period of time, in the mind of, is your this brother! How serious is the situation over there? If we still can''t find a way to resist balboasa this time, we''ll go down to heaven, you and I, together with your trusted army, and let them handle it at will! "


    "You girl, you are full of angry words!" The man pretended to be angry, but very spoiled raised his hand, touched the top of the woman''s head, the woman''s hair played a mess, provoked the woman greatly white, he did not know where to take out a comb, began to comb his hair.


    The man did not pay attention to the woman''s dissatisfaction, but looked down at the challenge arena and said solemnly: "how long has it been? More than 100 years! I finally wait until the real growth of Zoke! This is what I promised my boss! I... Did it! "


    Looking at the man that is very excited appearance, the woman can''t help a burst of heartache, he is how hard, only the woman knows! For an agreement more than 100 years ago, the man almost gave up everything and was willing to fight against the whole world! Among them, the share of hardship and sadness is really not enough for external humanity!


    "All right!" She sniffed hard. The woman didn''t turn her head and said to the man, "hurry up and clean up your mood! Don''t be so excited! We came late. The more your mood fluctuates, the easier it is to attract other people''s attention! You don''t want to provoke those armed heavenly soldiers, do you? "


    The man waved his hand to indicate that he had no problem. Then he closed his eyes and fell into a short meditation. In other words, in such a noisy arena, the man''s concentration is amazing!


    Apart from these, let''s just talk about the contest of Dabi!


    In response to the referee''s call, but also agreed with each other, Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao came out of the rest area of oakledore and mullats teams, mounted the challenge arena, and came to the left and right sides of the referee.


    As a matter of fact, Gong Xiaoyu, who came from the Xue family in Dongmu Prefecture, had already had a feud against Cao Ke. She hoped that Cao Ke would give up her first fight with Xue Jiabao. She wanted to prove to all the people in the heaven that the palace family who had been almost destroyed by Xue family was not a loser, but also had the ability and opportunity to revenge Xue family! At the same time, Gong Xiaoyu also wants to publicize the truth of the gratitude and resentment between the Gong family and the Xue family through this battle, so that everyone can judge whether it is his palace fortune teller who killed the last leader of the Xue family, or the Xue family who relied on their huge power to bully the small and push his palace family into the abyss!


    However, for Gong Xiaoyu''s request, Cao Ke resolutely denied it! Because Cao Ke knew that it was the period of Dabi, they were able to defeat Xue Jiabao, but they were not able to tell the story of Gong family and Xue family in public! In that way, we don''t believe Gong Xiaoyu''s one-sided words. The Xue family can be easily disturbed, so as to make some necessary preparations! That''s not what Zoke wanted! If he wants to deal with the Xue family, he has to maim and kill the Xue family before the Xue family fully reacts. This is Cao Ke''s real plan!


    Therefore, Cao Ke will never let Gong Xiaoyu go to the challenge arena to expose his family identity and fight a bloody battle with Xue Jiabao! Cao Ke himself should teach Xue Jiabao a lesson and get back some interest for Gong Xiaoyu''s feud!


    After repeated persuading by Sheng Keren and Anfield, Gong Xiaoyu reluctantly agreed to Cao Ke''s arrangement. He sat in the corner of the rest area in a daze with a small mouth. In this way, Cao Ke was able to get on the stage and play the first game with Xue Jiabao.


    The referee asked both sides and announced the start of the match with a big wave of his hand.


    Xue Jiabao didn''t rush to attack Cao Ke. Instead, he walked to Cao Ke and asked softly: "I always have a question to ask you. Why did you challenge others when we first met? Do you want to win over me and get something beneficial to you?"


    Cao Ke, of course, would not tell the truth to Xue Jiabao. After hearing this, he said: "I''ve heard about the famous Xue family in Dongmu Prefecture for a long time. It''s hard to meet a living Xue family. Naturally, I''m going to challenge them to test the true quality of my cultivation! Is there anything to be puzzled about? "


    "I don''t think so." Xue Jiabao looked askance at Cao Ke and said with deep meaning: "from the look in your eyes when you challenged me, it seems that there is a great hatred between you and me. It''s just that I dug out my mind and thought hard for a long time, but I didn''t remember the hatred between the family and the forces of Cao... Maybe you made up the name of Cao Ke! There''s something strange about your origin! "


    When Xue Jiabao said this, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xue Jiabao, Xue Jiabao, I''ve really convinced you! Originally a simple challenge, how come you have so many more things? No wonder you don''t want to follow the orders of your Dean and tell me "whether you win or lose, regardless of life or death". It turns out that you have completely regarded me as the enemy of you and even the Xue family, right? "


    "Yes Xue Jiabao didn''t hide it. He said frankly: "if you aim at me like this, I will be careful! For me, family is the most important thing! For the safety and development of the family, I am willing to give up everything! Even in the future of murats! "


    "All right!" Cao Ke spread out his hands and said, "since you have talked about it, what else can I say? Just fighting! "


    With these words, Cao Ke''s mind moved, and then a red flame of source force came out of his body, straight into the sky! In an instant, the area of seven or eight meters around him was shrouded in it!


    Cao Ke''s sudden move really scared Xue Jiabao on the opposite side! Xue Jiabao didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly called out his own source fire as a defense. At the same time, he stepped back towards the rear with his toes on the ground.


    "Where to go?" With a sneer and a wave of one hand, Cao Ke threw a basketball sized Yuanli bullet to Xue Jiabao''s face.


    In the process of retreating, Xue Jiabao didn''t forget to twist his body and moved half a meter to the left. In this way, he just let Cao Ke throw the source force bullet to the past! It looks very relaxed.


    Cao Ke was not disheartened when he failed to hit the target. He waved his other hand twice in succession, and two source force bullets of the same size flew out, one left and one right, attacking Xue Jiabao!


    This time, Xue Jiabao no longer chose to evade. With a flick of his left hand, he also threw out a source force bullet. This source force bullet collided with the right source force bullet thrown by Cao Ke in the air. Although it did not detonate Cao Ke''s source force bullet, it also changed its direction and smashed into the side of the challenge arena from a distance.


    In addition to these, Xue Jiabao''s right hand is not idle, out of thin air gently wipe, instantly in his right side of the layout of a source of force barrier! Cao Ke''s source force bullet collided with this source force barrier, like the release of fireworks, which aroused the element particles all over the sky, and both disappeared in the invisible!


    Three consecutive source force bullets were easily resolved by Xue Jiabao, which greatly increased Xue Jiabao''s confidence. He simply stopped to retreat, quickly adjusted his breath, and was ready to launch a fierce counterattack against Cao Ke!


    Then, what Xue Jiabao didn''t expect was that at the moment when she just stopped, the spectators around gave out a cry of surprise! After hearing this, Xue Jiabao felt puzzled for a while. He didn''t know what the audience''s exclamation meant? Is there any hidden attack that Cao Ke didn''t see?


    Thinking of this, Xue Jiabao could not help shivering all over. He subconsciously turned back and looked at his rear. It was not so good. He was shocked when he saw that the Yuanli bullet she had dodged had changed its direction and made a 180 degree turn towards his back, Just hit it

 Chapter 1421

    Because of the sudden accident, Xue Jiabao wanted to twist his body and dodge again, but it was still too late... What a miss Xue Jiabao! Almost without any hesitation, the idea of a move, on his back quickly condensed out a layer of light blue source force barrier!


    Just listen to "bang!" A crisp sound, followed by "Zizi Zizi!" A series of very harsh elements of friction sound! Cao Ke''s fire element source force bullet, after hitting Xue Jiabao''s source force barrier, quickly disappeared with naked eye speed! As long as the source force bomb touched the source force barrier, it immediately turned into a small amount of fire element particles and scattered. On the other hand, Xue Jiabao''s source force barrier was very strong, just like Ren Yuanli''s hard work, it was as stable as Mount Tai and did not hurt a cent!


    It was by the barrier of the source force that Xue Jiabao got free. He jumped to the side and opened a certain safe distance from Cao Ke''s source force bomb.


    But something unexpected happened to Xue Jiabao again. Almost at the same time, Cao Ke''s voice suddenly rang from behind her: "so your source attribute is water! No wonder I didn''t feel afraid in the face of my challenge. My fire attribute source force can be suppressed by you


    One palm down, let oneself extremely nervous spirit calm some, Xue Jiabao half turned his head, cold voice should say: "your speed is also very fast! Actually, I came to my back without being aware of it... To be honest, if you suddenly attacked me just now, I would have been knocked down by you in the ring in most cases Yes? Is compassion overflowing? Are you ready to let me go and then use it to coerce me into giving up? So as to achieve your plan and arrangement of "only win or lose, not life or death", right


    "I''m not that pedantic!" Cao Ke sneered. Xue Jiabao''s ear lobes were closer to his lips. Xue Jiabao could even feel the breath of Cao Ke and spray it on his ears! This makes Xue Jiabao blush. Subconsciously, he raises his right elbow and smashes it at Cao Ke''s temple!


    Cao Ke raised his hand lightly to block Xue Jiabao''s elbow stroke. Then he continued: "I didn''t beat you immediately. In fact, I''m a man who knows how to read and understand, and I know how to pity and cherish jade!..." What about? Are you interested in developing a touching relationship with me? "


    "Dengtuzi! It''s shameless Where has the grand Miss Xue family ever been teased like this? In the heart immediately is shameful and shameful I don''t know where she got the strength. She grabbed her hands back and grabbed the wrist of Cao Ke''s hand! This made Xue Jiabao happy. He made a very standard fall over his shoulder. He threw the round of Cao Ke''s round on the ground in front of him!


    This time, it should be the fall of Cao Ke is not light, "hum ah ah" lying on the ground for a long time did not get up. Seeing this, Xue Jiabao did nothing but raise his foot and step on Cao Ke''s belly!


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Caoke was hit hard again, and his body suddenly arched into a shrimp shape. At the same time, he spewed a mouthful of saliva. He looked very embarrassed!


    Xue Jiabao clearly understood the truth of chasing after the winner and beating the water dog with pain. She was afraid that Cao Ke would have a chance to turn over after being hit twice by herself, so she summoned up Yu Yong and waved her fists, just like two pile drivers in uninterrupted operation, "boom boom boom!" One by one, Cao Kesheng was smashed under the ground of the challenge arena From the perspective of the vast majority of the audience, we can''t see the shadow of Cao Ke at all!


    Seeing this, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu almost rushed to the stage in the rest area of oakledore''s team! Fortunately, Youfa Wuchen, a more experienced "old man", stopped her and didn''t let her do too much, which quickly stabilized the situation in the rest area.


    Unlike Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, Yang muyao, who is also Cao Ke''s girlfriend, is more calm and rational in her wheelchair. Phoenix on one side rubbed his hands anxiously and complained that Cao Ke didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t even beat Xue Jiabao! Qu Heng, on the other side, said sarcastically that Cao Ke, a playboy, must have taken a fancy to Xue Jiabao''s beauty again, so he wanted to take advantage of others. He didn''t know that Xue Jiabao didn''t give him the chance to beat him up. He really took the blame for himself!


    Two big men are constantly nagging in their ears, which makes Yang muyao seem a little fidgety. At last, Yang muyao said in a low voice: "can you shut your mouth and let me be quiet for a while! It''s TSOK who''s playing! It''s not you! Why are you so excited? It won''t help him at all


    Qu Heng and Phoenix dare not contradict Yang muyao. They are scolded by Yang muyao. They stare at each other with big eyes. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They can only stand still and dare not say one more word!


    But the two of them stopped here, while Yang muyao began to talk to herself: "according to my observation, Xue Jiabao, who comes from murats college, has strength at least about the sixth level of heaven. Even if he can''t compare with Qu Heng, I believe it''s not much different!" This year''s Dabi is really full of talents! In the past, every team can have a member of the fifth level of Tiandao, even if it is burning high incense. Now, the sixth level of Tiandao is all gone! "


    Qu Heng smelled the words and tried to answer: "cousin, what you said seems to be biased? Can achieve the way of heaven six level master, in this session of the big than, a hand can count over! Why do you go everywhere I think the ice covered college, which had been eliminated for a long time, didn''t go home early because there were no Tiandao level 6 players to sit down? As the "Big Five", they are still like this. It is even more difficult for other colleges to have a senior player of Tiandao level 6! "


    Yang muyao looked at Qu Heng and said in a cold voice, "I''m just making an analogy. Can you hold on to my language trouble?"


    When Yang muyao looked at him like this, Qu Heng suddenly shivered all over. He quickly shrunk his neck and stepped back two steps. He didn''t want to fight back.


    Yang muyao turned a corner of her mouth and continued: "I don''t care how many Tiandao level 6 players there are in other teams. I just can''t figure it out. According to Cao Ke''s strength, it won''t be too difficult to deal with Xue Jiabao. Why are they so passive now?" Did he do it on purpose? The purpose is to test Xue Jiabao''s real strength? "


    "It doesn''t make sense!" This time, Phoenix couldn''t help interrupting: "test Xue Jiabao''s real strength? That''s the top six master of heaven! What is Cao Ke''s strength? The fifth order of heaven? Almost there, right? To test the strength of others with lower accomplishments than others, won''t Cao Ke be so stupid? "


    "What did you say? "The fifth order of heaven?" Yang muyao couldn''t help smiling and said, "you still look down on your brother! Although I don''t know what level his specific cultivation can reach now, I think that Cao Ke is the first one in this year''s paper competition! No one can be better than the right! Even including Liu Hongyu who beat me easily


    "What did you say?" It''s no exaggeration at all. Yang muyao''s words completely calmed Qu Heng and Phoenix! Compared with the first place in paper strength, if we don''t pay attention to the sixth level of heaven, doesn''t that mean that Cao Ke should at least have the seventh level of heaven The seventh level of heaven! What''s that concept? Even if you look at the whole heaven, it''s the top of the pyramid! Even if it is the dean of the major colleges, I am afraid it is such a strength? As a student, how can it be so powerful?


    "During the war of ghost pass, Cao Ke''s cultivation was just like the fourth and fifth level of heaven. How long did it take?" Phoenix shook his head and said: "two whole steps or more? Even if Cao Ke''s cultivation talent is far more than ordinary people, it is impossible to achieve this amazing rapid growth, right? Muyao, don''t blow x for Cao Ke! "


    "How to speak?" Yang muyao waved to Phoenix and said: "if you don''t believe what I said, then we can wait and see! I believe that in a short time, Cao Ke''s passive situation will be fundamentally reversed! "


    After listening to Yang muyao, Qu Heng and Phoenix couldn''t help swallowing and subconsciously cast their eyes on the competition arena below


    At this moment, the battle between Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao has come to an end. Cao Ke was lying in a big pit with only one pair of hands and feet exposed, while Xue Jiabao''s chest was slightly undulating, gasping and retreating more than ten meters away, leaving enough space for the referee to judge whether Cao Ke could continue the competition.


    To tell you the truth, the referee of this game has been shocked by Xue Jiabao''s oppressive and explosive way of playing. After Xue Jiabao''s repeated reminders, he came back to himself. He ran to Cao Ke''s side and put out his finger to touch Cao Ke''s neck. After confirming that Cao Ke is still breathing, This just aimed at Cao Ke''s solemn announcement: "I count to ten, if you can stand up, the game will continue, but if you can''t stand up, I will treat you as if you can''t hold on to the game, pronounce the murars team to win the first game, do you understand?"


    The referee''s question seems to be redundant, because Cao Ke in the pit has fallen into a coma and can''t answer him at all!


    "One, two, three..." and the referee didn''t have to wait for his answer. He stretched out his hand, put down his fingers and began to count

 Chapter 1422

    "Stand up! Stand up In the rest area of oakledore''s team, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are extremely nervous. They even clench their fists and make a "come on" gesture! The rest of FA Wuchen, Jing Yuntian and others are also closely staring at the challenge arena, a heart pulling, the atmosphere is very depressing!


    "Six, seven..." the referee''s count was steady and powerful.


    "No, Ma?" Grint in the box turned his head with a smile, looked at Maskell beside him, and said: "how can the great ghost pass hero be so vulnerable? Lao Ma, it seems that your desire to cultivate talents and revitalize the college is going to fail


    Maskell didn''t respond to Grint. He just gave a noncommittal smile, which made Grint a little laugh at him. He was very speechless. He didn''t know whether Maskell really didn''t care about the victory or defeat of his college team, or whether he still had confidence in his team


    "Eight, nine..." the counting process has come to the final stage! On one side, Xue Jiabao took a long breath, raised his hands high, and began to celebrate the victory!


    But just at this critical moment, Cao Ke, who had never even moved, suddenly raised his legs high and jumped out of the pit with a very standard carp kick!


    Such a sudden situation, so that the entire source of the beast fighting field, all fell into a period of inexplicable silence, just a few seconds later, broke out a burst of passionate cry What''s the most attractive thing or plot? Of course, it''s the most attractive turning point of turning the impossible into the possible! We all hope to see such ups and downs of the game!


    When Cao Ke was hit hard by Xue Jiabao one after another, everyone thought that Cao Ke was dead. The first fight between oakledore college and mullats college was over. Although Xue Jiabao and Cao Ke played brilliantly and fiercely, the time was too short for everyone to enjoy! Now, Cao Ke stands up as he wishes, and will surely launch a fierce counterattack against Xue Jiabao! This is what the audience would like to see, so it is reasonable for everyone to cheer for Cao Ke!


    However, it just shows that everyone is eager for a wonderful duel, but it doesn''t mean that everyone really supports Cao Ke. After all, in the previous games, oakledore didn''t leave a good impression on the audience. Until now, many people firmly believe that oakledore''s team is totally relying on opportunism, Just got into the big four.


    The topic goes further. Anyway, as long as you know, Cao Ke''s standing up this time conforms to the wishes of the absolute majority of people! Of course, among the "vast majority", Cao Ke''s opponent Xue Jiabao will not be included!


    Looking at Cao Ke, whose clothes were broken and looked sloppy, Xue Jiabao gave a cold hum and said, "I didn''t expect that, you are a tough guy! After such a heavy attack from me, I''m still like a nobody... Can you tell me the truth? Did you pretend to be unconscious just now? To see my jokes when I think I won? "


    Cao Ke spread his hands and said, "I really don''t know where your remarks came from, Miss Xue? I''m like a nobody? Look, look! My whole body is almost bruised and bleeding! That''s how embarrassed it is! What''s the state of your family? Besides, I''ve suffered so many blows from you that I want to lie on the ground and have a rest. What''s the matter? Which regulation of Dabi says no players are allowed to lie on the ground? Didn''t the referee come and count? You''re not satisfied with that? Say I see your joke? If I really want to see your jokes, why don''t I knock you down on the other hand, so that your clothes don''t cover your body, so that you, a big girl, can have enough jokes for me to see? "


    Even if ten Xue family treasures are tied together, they are not Cao Ke''s opponents! When Cao Ke said this, Xue Jiabao became angry, glared and stamped his feet. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word with enough weight to refute.


    It was not until this time that Cao Ke had time to look at the referee beside him. With a smile, Cao Ke patted the referee on the shoulder and said, "please count the times for me, so that I can take advantage of the nine seconds to breathe back. Thank you very much As for now, you can avoid it! Don''t delay our game


    "Ah Oh In the eyes of the referee, Zoke is a complete monster! Because of the distance, when Xue Jiabao beat Cao Ke hard, the referee felt Xue Jiabao''s fierce strength and momentum more clearly! With six levels of advanced cultivation of the way of heaven, he thinks that he has no ability to withstand Xue Jiabao''s intensive attack without any defense! But now, Cao Ke was indifferent, except his clothes were broken and his body was covered with dust, he didn''t even have the most basic skin injury! Such a strange situation can not be achieved by human force. What is it if it is not a monster?


    So, Cao Ke let him stand a little, the referee can only subconsciously obedient, even a trace of resistance psychology, dare not rise half a point!


    The referee broke away, Cao Ke pressed his hand twice, twisted his neck twice, and sent out a burst of "click click!" Then, he started to walk towards Xue Jiabao, and said in a loud voice: "that''s all for warming up. Next, let''s fight with our real skills! It''s the kind that hurts so much! "


    "Warm up, warm up?" Xue Jiabao was startled by Cao Ke''s words! It turned out that he almost tried his best to attack, but it was just a simple warm-up for Cao ke


    As soon as his face changed and his silver teeth clenched, Xue Jiabao said angrily, "Cao, don''t underestimate my strength! After all, it''s your real ability that decides the final victory or defeat! "


    Speaking of this, Xue Jiabao started first. He stepped forward with an arrow, and with a heavy fist full of water elements, he went to Cao Ke''s eyebrows!


    In the face of Xue Jiabao''s sudden attack, Cao Ke didn''t even blink his eyelids. He just raised his hand and brushed it gently like a duster. Xue Jiabao felt that a fierce wind was blowing. He could no longer control the direction of his fist. His whole body was led to one side and passed by Cao Ke!


    "Wind... Wind attribute?! How is that possible? " Feeling the cool feeling between his fingers, Xue Jiabao''s eyes widened in surprise and said to himself in an incredible way: "isn''t Cao Ke''s power attribute fire? Why is it the wind? Are you... "


    What''s the most taboo thing for a master to fight? Distraction, of course! Entangled in Cao Ke''s source attribute, Xue Jiabao is in a state of confusion when he is in the wrong position with Cao Ke! This left a huge gap for Cao Ke, even a fatal gap! It depends on whether Cao Ke can catch it! If Cao Ke is willing, it will not be difficult to put Xue Jiabao on the spot Seeing this, Grint in the box couldn''t bear to close his eyes. He didn''t want to see the moment when his beloved was knocked down!


    However, what no one thought was that Cao Ke didn''t hurt the killer after watching Xue Jiabao show his flaws. He just raised his other hand and pushed Xue Jiabao around his waist. He pushed Xue Jiabao out more than ten meters away and landed on the ground without any damage!


    "Ah ~!" Almost everyone on the scene who understood the mystery of it unconsciously made a voice of regret! After all, such an excellent opportunity to defeat the enemy is too rare. Cao Ke didn''t know why he gave it up so easily. It''s a pity!


    Others can''t figure it out. Xue Jiabao, as a party, can''t figure it out any more! Standing in the same place, he looked at himself up and down. Then, Xue Jiabao asked Cao Ke in surprise: "why? Why didn''t you just take the opportunity to knock me down? "


    "It''s easy to knock you down!" Cao Ke was not polite at all, and naturally said: "but it''s difficult for you to be convinced that you have lost! What I really want to deal with is baiyaoji, not you murats. I don''t want you to make small moves behind when you are concentrating on baiyaoji! Do you understand my explanation? So you don''t have to thank me! "


    "What a boast Cao Ke''s cold words, once again successfully angered Xue Jiabao! With her hands open to the left and right, the flame of source force around Xue Jiabao''s body soars. She wants to use all her strength to let Cao Ke know and appreciate her real strength!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke immediately understood Xue Jiabao''s real intention! With a knowing smile, Cao Ke moved his mind, and a pair of red wheels of wind and fire came out under his feet. Then, with the speed bonus of the wheels, he came to Xue Jiabao''s near, lifted his right foot and kicked Xue Jiabao''s left soft rib!


    We should all know that Cao Ke''s wind and fire wheels are actually a special appearance formed by his use of the magic weapon Qilin fire blessing on the two turns of jiuzhuan magic power yufenglai! The main effect of the second turn is to maximize the speed of users! Cao Ke''s speed is much higher than Xue Jiabao''s, and with the help of wind and fire wheel, Xue Jiabao can rely on his eyes to catch Cao Ke''s action track is not easy! It''s too hard for her to react quickly on this basis!


    Just "bang!" A dull sound, Cao Ke''s foot, just kicked the target! Xue Jiabao snorted miserably. He was kicked by Cao Ke and fell to the ground. The source force that had just gathered also spread and disappeared

 Chapter 1423

    Just as Cao Ke was going to pursue Xue Jiabao, a loud protest came from the rest area of Murat''s team in the distance: "referee, okrido didn''t abide by the rules of Dabie''s game and used props indiscriminately! Stop him and let him lose the game


    "Dao... Props?" Caoke and the referee were stunned, and then they reflected that the players of murats were referring to the wind and fire wheel! Without saying a word, the referee immediately stood in front of Cao Ke, raised his right hand high, and said in a loud voice: "I declare that Cao of oakledore..."


    However, before the referee had finished speaking, Cao Ke interrupted him with a higher volume and fiercely retorted: "you announce a fart, you announce it! What do I use props indiscriminately? Which of your eyes saw me using props! Is it a prop that he mews about? "


    While saying that, Cao Ke also raised his foot and raised the wind and fire wheel to the referee''s eyes. Feeling the heat of the wind and fire wheel, the referee subconsciously stepped back, and then he began to slowly study the wind and fire wheel. For a long time, the referee was very embarrassed and said awkwardly, "this is not a prop, but a result of his own source force. It''s not a violation of Dabi''s competition rules!"


    After being confirmed by the referee, Cao Ke immediately raised his hand and pulled the referee aside. However, when he wanted to pounce on Xue Jiabao, he found that Xue Jiabao had adjusted his breath and was waiting for his arrival!


    Just now, murats'' players interrupted the match and accused Cao Ke of using props for two completely different purposes! The first goal, of course, is to ask the referee to cancel Cao Ke''s qualification. The second goal, of course, is to gain enough time for the breathless Xue Jiabao to recover, so that he won''t fall into the passive position of being chased by Cao Ke and easily lose... Obviously, their strategy succeeded, Xue Jiabao is taking advantage of this opportunity to quickly adjust his breath and release all his strength. Cao Ke wants to sneak attack again and take advantage of it, but it''s not as easy as before!


    "It''s his sister''s!" Such a situation really made Cao Ke very angry! In the past, he was the one who calculated others. This time, because of carelessness, he was calculated by others... How could Cao Ke swallow this tone?


    "I wanted to have a good time with you, Miss Xue, on the premise of not harming the harmony, but now it seems that there is no need for it! Because, you completely angered me Cao Ke''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "let''s let you understand, and open up my terror of one third of my strength."


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s eyes, then flashed a terrible Li Mang, followed by "hiss!"¡° Hiss The sound of broken clothes, two heads and four arms, grew out of the back of Cao Ke The whole process was completed under the gaze of all the audience, and everyone was stunned. The huge yuan beast fighting field was dead silent, and no one made any more sound for a long time!


    In the box, the president of murats Grint, who has been sitting in Diaoyutai, was excited to "Teng!" He stood up from the sofa, pointed to Cao Ke in the challenge arena, and said to Maskell: "that... That... Is the three heads and six arms in the nine turn magic skill! Ma, you okrido are not only Gong Xiaoyu who has mastered the nine turn magic skill! Even Cao Ke can do it? "


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Maskell glanced at Grint and said calmly: "Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu are lovers. They don''t cherish themselves and learn from each other. They should be encouraged! What''s more, I didn''t say that Gong Xiaoyu is the only one who can master the nine turn skill! As long as I think the qualification is OK, I can give it all. What''s wrong with that? Who am I willing to teach us the things of oakledore? Do you think murats can manage them? "


    "You old devil..." Grint was flushed by Maskell''s angry face. He threw his sleeve and said unhappily: "I was grateful for your understanding before. I didn''t expect that you would use the nine turn skill to annoy me now! OK, you have the mental skill and pithy formula of jiuzhuan divine skill. You are ox! You are brilliant! Will your oakledore be able to take the place of Royal Gretz and reach the top of the academic world? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Grint ran to the table behind the sofa and sat down. His beard was so high that he was sulking alone. Maskell just smiles and doesn''t say anything more to enlighten Grint. His eyes are still staring at the majestic Cao Ke with three heads and six arms in the challenge arena below. He is full of appreciation and satisfaction!


    Like everyone else, the shock and pressure brought to Xue Jiabao by Cao Ke''s sacrifice of three heads and six arms are also beyond comparison! With Xue Jiabao''s knowledge, we naturally know what Cao Ke''s state means! Since childhood, she has worshipped Huang Qiming, the most promising and prestigious cousin in the family, who is now the great judge. Huang Qiming''s unique skill, which makes him famous, is what Cao Ke is doing now!


    In front of such Cao Ke, Xue Jiabao felt that her cousin''s image overlapped with Cao Ke infinitely, which made her body tremble slowly. At the same time, her heart''s fighting spirit was rapidly disappearing. After all, even she thought she could not compare with her cousin Huang Qiming, let alone fight head-on!


    Anyway, when Cao Ke walked towards Xue Jiabao step by step with three heads and six arms on his head, Xue Jiabao''s fragile defense line collapsed completely! I saw her elegant Miss Xue family, actually "poop!" Kneel to the ground, pale face, hands powerless drooping, a total loss of resistance of the embarrassed appearance, where there is a bit of usual kind of high posture ah?


    Xue Jiabao''s move made Cao Ke slightly stunned, and then stopped. He was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me you''re ready to surrender? It''s not like your usual style! Don''t you keep saying that you want to tell me the difference and never die? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Xue Jiabao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s OK not to die forever, but I can''t fight with jiuzhuan divine skill. That''s my cousin''s skill! And my cousin is also the goal of my life! It''s my real idol


    "Your cousin?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then he reacted and said with a smile, "is your cousin Huang Qiming? Is jiuzhuan divine skill his skill? Who told you that?! If I say that he also won the nine turn magic power from the orthodox Xuanyuan family through despicable means, are you still going to take him as your idol? "


    "What do you mean?" Xue Jiabao didn''t allow others to slander his cousin at will. His face sank and he said harshly: "my cousin is not like that! He said that in those days, he learned the nine turn magic skill only by visiting teachers and learning skills! You don''t want to talk about people here! "


    "Visit your teacher?" Cao Ke snorted with disdain and said: "who in the world doesn''t know that Xuanyuan''s nine turn magic skill is a secret skill of the family! Your cousin is a stranger. Why can he be taught by others? Can''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    "Shut up Cao Ke''s words are like exposing the scars of Xue Jiabao layer by layer, which makes Xue Jiabao feel extremely painful. At the same time, his mentality which has lost the sense of resistance is also firm and persistent again With one foot on the ground, Xue Jiabao''s whole body immediately flew up, kicking and taking the most central head of Cao Ke''s three heads!


    For Xue Jiabao''s sudden attack, Cao Ke didn''t pay any attention at all. He just lightly raised one of his arms to fight outside, which blocked Xue Jiabao''s leg attack!


    "It''s not over yet!" This time, Xue Jiabao was not half discouraged. With one arm on the ground, he released one arm and clenched his fist. From the bottom up, he made a hook to Cao Ke''s belly!


    Cao Ke''s body slightly side, let the heavy fist of Xue Jiabao, and then, his hand holding Xue Jiabao''s kicking leg, quickly turned, tightly grasped Xue Jiabao''s ankle, to his arms, left knee followed closely, impartial, just hit Xue Jiabao''s soft chest!


    Whether it is the speed or strength of the move, Xue Jiabao and Cao Ke are different by several grades! Between a few moves, Cao Ke found the opportunity and hit the key!


    However, fortunately, Xue Jiabao is now fully prepared for the battle, and his body protection source is quite strong. He was not directly damaged by Cao Ke''s knee, but he was a little out of breath. After flying seven or eight meters away, he fell to the ground safely without any serious damage.


    In fact, what Xue Jiabao didn''t expect was that Cao Ke wanted to tell her all about Huang Qiming just to irritate her! As Cao Ke said, if you want to fight, you have to subdue Xue Jiabao! Leaving a hidden danger behind him is not what Cao Ke wants to see! Therefore, on the premise that Xue Jiabao gradually lost his fighting spirit, Cao Ke had to stimulate Xue Jiabao''s fighting spirit again and quickly, and it was obviously a good choice to start with Huang Qiming.


    At present, Xue Jiabao''s fighting spirit is rekindled, which is in accord with Cao Ke''s mind. Cao Ke laughs and gently waves his six arms. At the next moment, three flame long guns composed entirely of fire elements appear in Cao Ke''s six palms... It seems that this battle has come to an end in Cao Ke''s eyes! Because of the exposure of his own strength, it is enough!

 Chapter 1424

    Before launching the final attack on Xue Jiabao, Cao Ke specially ran to the referee and handed the three pointed guns condensed by his source power (actually Kirin fire) to the referee for inspection, so as to confirm that he did not violate Dabi''s regulations and used props to fight! The purpose of Cao Ke''s doing this is also very simple, that is, not to leave any excuse to interfere with the competition for mulatus college, so as to save them the time to find another opportunity to interrupt the competition and give Xue Jiabao a reprieve at the most critical moment of the battle.


    Finally, the real duel between Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao started under the attention of all people!


    The six arms danced the three spears into a red mirage. From a distance, it looked like a tsunami, and it was pressing against Xue Jiabao! Xue Jiabao is not good either. Although she is afraid, in order to protect her cousin Huang Qiming''s reputation, she still musters all her courage and releases a layer of burning fire of source power. At one end, she plunges into Cao Ke''s massive attack!


    She can always find space to avoid Cao Ke''s attack. Not only that, she can also have the opportunity to attack Cao Ke! This is not to say that Cao Ke''s attack is not fierce enough, but because the three weapons used by Cao Ke are long weapons, which are more powerful than dexterous! This gives Xue Jiabao, who is good at mobile warfare, an opportunity to temporarily balance the fighting situation with his own cultivation.


    In fact, Cao Ke had expected such a situation for a long time. On the one hand, he was very easy to use a spear. On the other hand, he had to take into account the face of mulatus, who was also one of the five colleges. He didn''t want to end the battle so soon. Therefore, Cao Ke didn''t change at all. He was ready to fight Xue Jiabao like this, Maybe it can make Xue Jiabao more convinced!


    At the beginning of the battle, when Xue Jiabao''s source power reserve was still abundant, Cao Ke and she fought very well. The layman could not see who was more dominant. If one of them used one or two beautiful moves to make the audience shine, the audience would cheer for them, It''s a pleasure to see that one!


    However, such a battle, if put in the eyes of professionals, can be completely different! Cao Ke''s three pointed guns are relatively slow, but they are fierce and deadly. If Xue Jiabao doesn''t pay attention to them, and let his body have a close contact with Cao Ke''s pointed guns, then it''s no need to ask that his broken leg and broken arm are light!


    It is for this reason that Xue Jiabao must always keep the high-speed movement, never let Cao Ke catch himself!


    You can imagine that one doesn''t move as fast as a mountain, just needs to see the opportunity, stabs one shot at a time, and the other needs to keep dodging back and forth, and has to take the cold shoulder to launch a counterattack. With the increase and decrease of each other, can their source power consumption be the same? In addition to Cao Ke''s nine turn magic power, Xue Jiabao is even more unlikely to be Cao Ke''s opponent in a protracted war!


    No, half an hour passed in a flash! Now to see the situation on the field, the most fundamental change has taken place! Cao Ke was still standing there, shooting left and stabbing right. Her movements were natural and easy, but Xue Jiabao''s speed of moving and dodging was greatly reduced. The most obvious thing was that she had to use her arms and other parts to fight against Cao Ke''s spear, which made her body burn in many places, her clothes began to break, her hair was scattered, and her sweat was dripping, There was a sign that he was getting closer to the embarrassed appearance before Cao Ke!


    Such a severe war situation made Xue Jiabao secretly anxious again! While fighting, he said to Cao Ke: "if you really have the ability, you will knock me down immediately! What does it mean to torture me like this? Anyway, I''m a girl after all. Are you really ready to burn my clothes with your three muskets and show me naked in front of everyone? "


    Can say such words, explain Xue Jiabao is also really forced by Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, then his eyes showed evil light, licked his lips and said, "don''t mention it, it''s a good scene! It doesn''t matter whether other people look at it or not. Anyway, I''m very interested in your body! You reminded me! I''ll do what you want! "


    With these words, Cao Ke''s arms were strong, and a firetip gun slapped heavily on Xue Jiabao''s buttocks when she didn''t pay attention! You hear "Zi!" With a loud sound, Xue Jiabao''s trousers were immediately burned out a big hole by the fire on the spear, and his snow-white skin suddenly showed a piece of!


    Cao Ke took the opportunity to take a look at the location of the big hole and said with a smile: "can you still feast your eyes?"?! Good, good, good! Today''s battle is really worth fighting! "


    Where did Xue Jiabao suffer such an insult? Pretty face blushed with shame, quickly covered the hole with one of her own jade hands, then picked up all the remaining power in her body, and rushed to Cao Ke. At the same time, she roared: "I''ll fight with you!"


    To tell you the truth, Cao Ke, even if he has the upper hand, dare not let Xue Jiabao get close to him easily! God knows what special things can Xue Jiabao do in his fury? If she can''t think of it and gives Cao ke a self explosion, then no matter how high Cao Ke''s accomplishments are, she will not be able to afford it!


    Therefore, as soon as Cao Ke saw Xue Jiabao coming towards her, she quickly waved three pointed guns in front of Xue Jiabao. As long as Xue Jiabao goes one step further, she will be stabbed by the pointed guns, and even lose the hope of fighting immediately. She will be defeated completely.


    If according to the reaction of normal people, seeing Cao Ke''s moves, he would definitely flash to one side and avoid the three pointed guns first. However, Cao Ke never thought that Xue Jiabao had completely lost his sense under multiple pressures! In Xue Jiabao''s mind, there is only one thought, that is, to overthrow Cao Ke, to get justice for his humiliation and his cousin''s reputation!


    Looking at the three pointed guns coming to his key point, Xue Jiabao didn''t want to dodge at all. He still kept his speed and resolutely rushed to Cao Ke!


    Cao Ke was surprised! He didn''t want to kill Xue Jiabao in front of so many audiences in the challenge arena! There was no way. Cao Ke could only use his arms to slightly adjust the direction of his three pointed guns... Then he heard "poop poop There were three muffled sounds in a row. Two of Cao Ke''s three fire pointed guns rubbed Xue Jiabao''s shoulders and scratched them. They brought two deep blood grooves to Xue Jiabao''s shoulders, and a large amount of blood gushed out. In an instant, they completely dyed Xue Jiabao''s delicate body red on both sides!


    The last spear, however, pierced Xue Jiabao''s right thigh! The burning point of the gun, from the front of the leg stabbed, buttocks stabbed out below! All of a sudden, he nailed the fast forward Xue Baosheng in the air, and it was hard to move any more!


    This is obviously not what Xue Jiabao wants! Trying to endure the pain of the outside of his shoulders, Xue Jiabao tightly wrinkled his eyebrows, raised his hands high, and used his water element attribute''s source force. All of a sudden, he shot the body of the spear that stabbed him!


    Water and fire meet, squeeze each other, a strong steam rising! Although Cao Ke''s firetip gun was created by the magic weapon Unicorn fire, it was inevitably extinguished under the action of water element attribute source force! This left a chance for Xue Jiabao who was stabbed in the thigh! Xue Jiabao clenched her silver teeth and made great efforts to move forward. She let the spear continue to pierce the wound on her thigh. She, just by doing this, continued to move in the direction of Cao Ke and wanted to finish her final attack on Cao Ke!


    Even because of Gong Xiaoyu, Cao Ke doesn''t like to see Xue Jiabao any more. After seeing Xue Jiabao''s persistence in victory, Cao Ke can''t help but be moved by it! If Xue Jiabao was an ordinary girl, I believe he would have been lying on the ground because of the three shots in his body. However, Xue Jiabao did not do so. Instead, he endured the inhuman pain and continued to fight! Never give up until the last moment, which reminds Cao Ke of his life on earth! At that time, he used Xue Jiabao''s spirit of never giving up to make a living and became a pretty good gangster?!


    He raised his hand and stood in front of Xue Jiabao. Cao Ke said in an almost admonishing tone: "enough, the situation in this battle is very obvious. You have lost!" Please don''t struggle any more! You have reached the limit of your ability


    Xue Jiabao stopped his steps and looked up at Cao Ke''s burning palm. After a while, he sneered and said, "I know I''m not your opponent, but the significance of this battle with you has surpassed the general victory or defeat! You are responsible for what you said! You have to apologize to me and my cousin in public! "


    After hearing that Xue Jiabao forced himself to apologize to her, especially to his rival Huang Qiming, he couldn''t help laughing angrily and said in a deep voice: "maybe what I said before is really improper, but in the final analysis, it''s what I have to say in order to stimulate your fighting consciousness. You can''t put all the responsibility on me alone! What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with what I said! So, you can''t use it to coerce me. It doesn''t make sense! "


    "No reason? Then let''s go on fighting! " Xue Jiabao turned his pale lips and said. With that, she stepped forward again, passed the spear that pierced her thigh, and walked to Cao Ke with determination.

 Chapter 1425

    "You may have some misunderstanding!" Cao Ke saw Xue Jiabao running towards him regardless of life and death, his eyes became more and more cold, and he said in a deep voice: "the spirit of bravery is very good, but you also need to see who your opponent is! When your opponent''s strength has far exceeded your limit, you should know how to advance and retreat, and how heavy and heavy it is, just like before you! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke gave a low drink and saw two fireballs the size of a basketball shot out of his high palm Don''t underestimate these two fireballs. They are not the simple source force bombs that anyone can use, but the two magic weapons like Unicorn fire!


    These two Unicorn fireballs, with a faint purple light, flew towards Xue Jiabao''s chest! Xue Jiabao''s thigh is fixed on Cao Ke''s firetip gun, so she can''t move freely at all. In addition, the distance between her and Cao Ke is too close. Therefore, Xue Jiabao hardly makes any reaction, watching two Unicorn fireballs fly in front of him, and seeing that they are about to collide with his body!


    Although Cao Ke didn''t mean to kill Xue Jiabao, he deliberately reduced the power of the Qilin fireball when he took the shot. However, if Xue Jiabao was hit head-on by the two Qilin fireballs, he would also be seriously injured. It''s impossible for him to participate in the later game!


    Of course, this is what Cao Ke wants most. Without Xue Jiabao, the absolute main force, mulatus will no longer have the means and ability to compete with his oakledore College for the qualification to enter the grand final! It''s very beneficial for Cao Ke to successfully snipe baiyaoji no matter in terms of morale or physical reserve to eliminate murats, one of the five colleges, in a single personal battle!


    However, just before Cao Ke''s Unicorn fire was about to hit Xue Jiabao, something unexpected happened. A streamer suddenly leaped out from the direction of Murat rest area, crossed a distance of nearly 60 meters, came between Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao, and sank in front of Xue Jiabao!


    Before Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao could see the real appearance of the streamer clearly, the streamer poked out his hands and slapped Cao Ke''s two Unicorn fireballs into the air. They exploded like fireworks and didn''t hurt Xue Jiabao even a hair!


    "Who? How dare you destroy the smooth progress of Dabie? " The first one to respond to the streamer was the referee who stood aside and watched the match closely! Flying to Cao Ke and other people''s side, a put up the streamer''s shoulder, the referee sternly said: "don''t you give me up?"


    "Not to be caught? Hum, hum Streamer sent out a sneer of disdain, Yin Ze Ze Ze Ze of way: "depend on you also deserve?" Speaking of this, the streamer, without any warning, once again made a sudden move, and a palm was printed on the referee''s chest. It made the referee''s mouth and nose bleed, like a ball, rolling out for a long time, and then he fell on the ground powerlessly. He didn''t get up for a long time!


    Liuguang''s blatant challenge to Dabi''s official behavior immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the audience. With the gesture of "look down on you" and "shameless", they hissed at the Liuguang in the middle of the challenge arena, while the five hundred soldiers who were responsible for maintaining the order of the scene held spears, The whole challenge arena was surrounded with neat steps from all sides! Then they yelled and pointed the spear at the direction of the streamer.


    It was not until this time that Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao, who were closest to Liuguang, really saw Liuguang''s appearance! This Liuguang is no one else. It''s Cao Ke''s rival. Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator who killed Cao Ke in Lingtian mainland, is the only one!


    "Cousin?" After seeing Huang Qiming, Xue Jiabao''s pretty face flushed. He wanted to jump into Huang Qiming''s arms immediately, but his thigh was nailed by Cao Ke''s spear. It was so painful that he couldn''t move it! There is no way, Xue Jiabao can only stand there trembling, eyes dancing, clenching his lower lip, put on a look of pity.


    Seeing this, Huang Qiming''s face sank. Without looking at Cao Ke, he said in a fierce voice, "Cao, take away your Yuanli gun that stabbed my cousin! Don''t make me do it myself


    When Cao Ke heard that he wanted to argue, he turned his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and waved one hand. As Huang Qiming told him, he put away the spear that pierced Xue Jiabao''s thigh. The whole process was very obedient. Even from his expression, he could not see any dissatisfaction.


    Without the support of the spear, Xue Jiabao felt an unbearable pain coming from her thigh, which made her stagger and fall to the ground.


    Huang Qiming, who has been holding his chest and holding a high posture, seems to be very interested in his cousin. With one quick step, he comes to Xue Jiabao and raises his hand to help him up. He asks with great concern: "how about it? Are you OK? Baby, do you need me to treat you? "


    Xue Jiabao shook his head excitedly and said: "no, cousin, I''m ok! As long as you are by my side, I can endure any difficulty and pain! "


    Huang Qiming fondled Xue Jiabao''s sweat covered hair and said, "OK, baby, it''s OK. With my cousin, no one will hurt you any more! I promise you


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Qiming looked up at Cao Ke and said in a cold voice, "you can really do it! Robbed the Mu Yao not to say, now hit the baby seriously! You touch my bottom line one after another. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you in a rage? "


    "Kill me? Where? Is it here? " Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "this is the scene of Dabie! My lord Huang! You''re really making trouble for yourself by killing people here, aren''t you


    After hearing Cao Ke''s words, those heavenly soldiers who surrounded the challenge arena immediately took another step forward with their spears in their hands! One of the team leaders also jumped to the challenge arena, looked at Huang Qiming solemnly, and asked carefully, "who is your excellency? Please don''t disturb Dabie''s normal progress. If there is any personal grudge, please wait for the players to get off the stage, and then find time to solve it by yourself! "


    Huang Qiming can ignore Cao Ke and come up to treat Xue Jiabao by himself, but he can''t ignore these heavenly soldiers who are responsible for protecting Dabi''s safety, because behind these heavenly soldiers are the officials of Dabi and the court of heaven. If one can''t make it right, he will also cause himself a lot of trouble. This is not what Huang Qiming wants to see!


    After coughing twice and clearing his throat, Huang Qiming glanced at the heavenly soldier captain, lowered his voice as much as possible and said, "don''t you even know me? I am the great judge of the code executor''s army, Huang Qiming! "


    "Lord Huang?" The leader of Tianbing looked Huang Qiming up and down suspiciously. Finally, he threw his fist at Huang Qiming and said, "even if you are Lord Huang, the judge of the code, you can''t destroy the normal progress of Dabi! He even injured the referee. We need you to come with us and explain this to our general. "


    "Your general?" Huang Qiming could not help frowning when he heard the speech and said, "who is your general?"


    "Our general is Lin Gefei, Lord Lin!" Gongsheng, leader of Tianbing, replied: "he is responsible for maintaining the overall security of wuxiangcheng during Dabi period under the command of Tianting! Your official position is too high. I think I''m not qualified to talk with you, so I invite you to see Mr. Lin with me. I hope this matter can be solved satisfactorily... Besides, let''s make room for oakledore and murats to continue the competition and pacify the dissatisfaction of the audience as soon as possible. You don''t want to appear this time, Let everyone in heaven know it, and let it be a new topic for everyone to talk about in their spare time? "


    It can be said that the emotional intelligence of the heavenly soldier captain is very high. His words are not only polite, but also incisive, which makes Huang Qiming unable to refute at all! There is no way, Huang Qiming can only nod his head and say: "well, in that case, I''ll go with you to see Lin Gefei!" But before I leave, I still have some words to talk with Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao. Please give me some time. "


    "Yes, sir The leader of the Tianbing team achieved his goal. Naturally, he didn''t do too much entanglement. He arched his hand at Huang Qiming directly. Then he turned around and led his Tianbing to withdraw from the challenge arena and return to the grandstand to maintain the order of the audience.


    Huang Qiming turned his eyes on Cao Ke and said, "I don''t know what method you used to make muyao die for you, but it doesn''t matter. I will try my best to get muyao back from you! Just wait for me Oh, and you hurt my cousin baby today. I wanted to get her justice and teach you a lesson. It seems that I have no time. Well, if you have the courage, the contest is over. You are welcome to sit in my judgment hall. At that time, let''s count the old and the new together! How about it? "


    Cao Ke thought for a moment and said, "it''s no problem to go to the adjudication hall, but I have something to say first. I will never take Mu Yao and my feelings to bet with you! You don''t want to take muyao away from me in such a way as to knock me down! "


    Huang Qiming listened to Cao Ke''s words, then looked at Cao Ke with disdain and said sarcastically: "before this battle is fought, do you agree first? It doesn''t matter. I''m looking for you. The main purpose is to clean you up. As for other things, we can settle them slowly and little by little! I''m not in a hurry! "

 Chapter 1426

    Looking at Huang Qiming''s face, Cao Ke felt bored. On the surface, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "no problem. In order to protect Mu Yao from your harassment, I will go to your court as soon as possible and fight with you!"


    "Good! Have a good time Huang Qiming was very satisfied with Cao Ke''s answer. Then he ignored Cao Ke and came to sit beside Xue Jiabao on the ground. He bent down, stretched out his arms, picked up Xue Jiabao and walked to the rest area of murats.


    And just as he passed by the referee who was knocked down by him, the referee just recovered a little strength and got up from the ground. When he saw Huang Qiming coming, he said, "poop Kneeling on the ground, he said vaguely: "may I ask the big... Big adjudicator, the winner of this competition, you see..."


    Huang Qiming glanced at the referee angrily and said in a cold voice, "what does this competition have to do with me? You are the referee on duty. It''s up to you! I''m just passing by. Don''t bother me with everything


    With these words, Huang Qiming speeds up his pace, flashes a few times, and rushes into murats'' rest area. In a flash, he disappears The referee looked at Huang Qiming''s far away figure and thought for a moment. Then he stood up from the ground and came to Cao Ke''s side. He raised Cao Ke''s left hand high. Lang Sheng announced to all the audience: "in the semi-final of Dabie, the okrido team is against the murats team. In the first game, the winner is the oakledore team, Cao Ke


    "Good Hearing this result, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, two girls, who have been fearing for Cao Ke, immediately rushed to the challenge arena, holding a large black cloak, draped over CaO Ke''s shoulder and covered his clothes which were almost smashed by Xue Jiabao, making Cao Ke no longer look so indecent and embarrassed.


    Perhaps moved by the two girls'' concern for themselves, Cao Ke opened his arms and hugged Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, two beauties, to his arms and gave them a deep kiss on their forehead!


    What Cao Ke never thought was that his seemingly "taken for granted" action would cause great discomfort to the audience, especially the male audience! The scene immediately sent out a burst of "Xu ~!" Voice, and even some more radical, but also put up the middle finger, to "greet" Cao Ke!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that everyone will have such a reaction, such as Sheng Keren''s peerless beauty, no matter where you go, is the focus of attention! Whenever a normal man will give her more or less some illusions, but their illusion, but because of this embrace of Cao Ke, completely transformed into invisible and bubble... The goddess in mind has a boyfriend? This kind of thing, put on who''s body, who will be small don''t twist for a while! Not to mention Gong Xiaoyu, a beautiful woman! At the same time, being able to get the two great goddesses to throw themselves in their arms and give them a hug. This is simply pushing Cao Ke to the opposite of all the boys. Everyone''s feelings for him have changed from the initial admiration and admiration to sour jealousy, and even a bit of impulse to strangle him!


    Of course, if these people know that Yang muyao, who is known as "the most beautiful woman in the world", is also Cao Ke''s woman, I''m afraid Cao Ke won''t want to go out from the Yuanshou arena today, and it''s almost the same if he won''t be torn to pieces by the angry people


    Keke... Another digression... Anyway, the appearance of Huang Qiming was just a small episode in the semi-final of the contest. Everyone soon forgot about it and focused their attention on the contest itself again. In the second one-on-one contest, oakledore college sent Sheng Keren, whose cultivation had reached the fifth level of the way of heaven, The demoralized Murat players did not form any decent resistance at all. They were soon knocked down by Sheng Keren and sentenced to failure.


    So far, the team of Caoke and oakledore have scored two points, which is equivalent to stepping into the final with one foot. Even if there is any accident in the next group battle, they can still retain the hope of victory through the adjustment of extra time. It can be said that they have completely controlled the initiative of the game in their own hands!


    Liu Hongyu, who has been standing in the corner watching the match, stands up with a serious expression and looks deeply at oakledore''s rest area. Then she just flashes away and disappears in the same place! Obviously, in Liu Hongyu''s opinion, this game has lost suspense. Xue Jiabao, who was seriously injured, can no longer lead mulatus to win. If we observe here, it is just a waste of time for Liu Hongyu and has no substantive significance.


    And Liu Hongyu has the same judgment, and the dean of Murat college Grint! Decadent to the sofa back on a lie, Grint seems to be a bit old! After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Maskell, who was as motionless as a mountain, and said, "are you satisfied now? The battle between our two teams, your Cao Ke''s victory, led to our team''s collapse. Now even if we want to organize our strength, it''s too late to launch a counterattack against you... We lost, and it''s so disgraceful to lose! "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Maskell smile, kaixie way: "Xue Jiabao that girl''s performance is good enough, isn''t it? She persisted to the end with her extraordinary will. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Huang Qiming, the big arbiter, it would be hard to say who would win or lose this competition! "


    "Old horse, you don''t have to comfort me!" Grint shook his head helplessly and said: "as long as you are a practitioner, you can clearly see that there is a huge gap between Xue Jiabao and Cao Ke! If Cao Ke wants to, he can even finish the battle faster. He doesn''t need to wait for Lord Huang Qiming to appear! "


    After a pause, Grint continued: "the next battle is needless to say, losing Xue Jiabao, the strongest fighting force, our Murat team can be said to have lost their soul, and there is no way to pose a little threat to your promotion of oakledore! You are the team that is close to the final and represents human beings to snipe the hundred demons


    Having said that, Grint got up from the sofa and went to the gate. He said to Maskell: "since Xue Jiabao, who didn''t listen to my command, has failed, I''ll go down now and let the team members admit defeat immediately. In this way, the members of your team can face the challenge of baiyaoji in the best condition."


    Grint''s words, in fact, are just the same as Maskell''s mind. In the semi-final that has been decided by the overall situation, Cao Ke and his team can save a lot of energy, which will become a favorable chip to win the final over baiyaoji! Therefore, Maskell didn''t mean to stop Grint at all. Instead, he reminded Grint to push the boat along the river and said, "Mr. Gertrude, direct surrender may have an impact on the reputation of your college. In my opinion, you''d better send someone to finish the last group war, just in the group war, don''t try your best to fight with us!"


    "Don''t worry, Ma! I''m not going to let things get out of control again! " Grint''s voice, which had already come out of the box, came back from a distance and clearly fell into Maskell''s ears, reassuring him.


    Fifteen minutes later, the last group game was held as scheduled. Just as Maskell and Grint arranged, in the case that oakledore''s team didn''t do their best, mulatus still lost the game quickly, so that oakledore could get two more games as he wanted and easily entered the final of Dabie.


    Amid the cheers of the audience, oakledore''s players clapped high fives. FA Wuchen, who led the team to participate in the final group battle, secretly ran to Cao Ke''s side, put his arms around Cao Ke''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice: "Lao Cao, do you know that mulatus won''t seriously fight with us, just after taking a form, Just find a chance to lose to us? "


    "Why do you ask?" Chouk asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you need to say that?" FA Wuhen naturally said: "in terms of paper strength, you, Keren and Xiaoyu are undoubtedly in the top three of the team! You come out, can represent our oakledore strongest strength! Now, you actually sent XiuXiu as the three of us who are weaker to fight against Murat. According to my understanding of you, if you were not fully sure of defeating Murat, you would never have taken the risk! "


    Cao Ke nodded, did not hide, directly replied: "in fact, this semi-final, from the moment when Xue Jiabao and I separated, has been the end! Later Keren, including the three of you, just went for a simple walk! This is to maintain the reputation and image of mulatus, and also to establish the relationship between us and mulatus You may not be able to understand these at this time. I believe you will gradually understand the whole process in the future! "


    FA Wuhen heard the words, thought about it for a while, and then continued to say in a deep voice: "also, Lao Cao, I think there seems to be some misunderstanding between you and Huang Qiming, the big adjudicator... I know that the big adjudicator has a lot of power in the code. If he wants to deal with you, you will be in great trouble! If you need me anywhere, just say it! I will... "


    Before FA Wuchen finished speaking, Cao Ke raised his hand and interrupted him, saying, "it''s OK, Lao FA. You can rest assured about Huang Qiming! It''s a personal feud between us. I''ll deal with it myself. I don''t need any help from others! "

 Chapter 1427

    "But Lao Cao..." Fa Wuhen was very worried and said: "after all, it''s Huang Qiming, the great adjudicator! Can you really handle it yourself? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Cao Ke said with a cool face: "Huang Qiming is not the only one who has trouble with me. I have the ability to deal with them! At the same time, I don''t want to involve you friends because of them Laofa, now we have reached the final of Dabie, and you have won enough money to start a family. A good day is coming! I''m even more embarrassed to ask you to take the risk to solve the problem for me! "


    "Lao Cao, this is not a good thing, this..." Fa Wuhen wanted to say something, but Cao Ke raised his hand and stopped him. Cao Ke patted FA Wuhen on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "once upon a time, we were enemies against each other. At this moment, by participating in the contest together, we have become good friends who have nothing to talk about! This has been very satisfied for me! You live well, that''s what I want to see most! Of course, you should also believe me! I can even deal with the situation of ghost pass. All the troubles at present are just floating clouds! It''s not a threat to me at all


    Speaking of this, a staff member of Dabi came to the door of oakledore rest area and yelled: "classmate Cao Ke, classmate Cao Ke, someone is looking outside. Please come out."


    Cao Ke heard the speech and answered: "here we are!" Then, he took a deep look at FA Wuchen and solemnly said, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t have anything! Even if Huang Qiming wants to deal with me, it depends on whether he has that ability or not! "


    Looking at the back of Cao Ke''s leaving, FA Wuhen suddenly came up with an idea: "maybe it''s the most important thing in my life to get to know Cao Ke and fight with him? Hope this kind of state can continue all the time! From now on, Cao Ke is my real boss. No matter whether he needs it or not, I will stand firmly by his side, even if he is in danger of his life! "


    Out of the oakledore rest area of Caoke, of course, do not know the law of traceless this determination! In his opinion, his brother is to enjoy happiness with him. He can go alone to take risks! He really doesn''t want any more accidents to happen to the people around him! Especially the kind of extremely dangerous accidents that may lead to death!


    Let''s just talk about the two people who came to find Cao Ke, apart from the brotherhood that Cao Ke and FA Wuhen are more and more sympathetic to each other.


    Two? Yes, they are two people. If you still have some impression, these two people are the two black robed men and women who appeared in the audience of the source beast arena in the semi-final between oakledore and mulatus!


    Seeing that Cao Ke came out, the man and the woman immediately met him. The man walked a step faster and stretched out his big hand with a smile. He said in a loud voice: "brother Cao, brother Cao! Today, you and I finally met again. It''s more than two years since we parted last time. I dare not recognize you! I''ve improved so much in my cultivation! "


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he could not help looking up and down at the man carefully. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, his face was a little black, and he was a little haggard in his emaciation, especially the sparse stubble on his cheek and chin, which added a bit of vicissitudes to him... He was covered in a thick black robe, which looked a little mysterious.


    "It seems very familiar, but I can''t figure out for a moment where and when I saw him..." Cao Ke''s brain turned fast. Suddenly, a vague figure in his memory overlapped with the man in front of him! This made Cao Ke slightly surprised, widened his eyes, and asked in disbelief: "you... Are you the space manager, brother Xiao Yang?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man was very excited and gave out a burst of laughter. He turned to the woman beside him and said, "what''s up? Xiaoya, I said brother Cao would not forget me, right? I have changed so much in appearance that he can recognize me! It seems that everything I have paid for so long is worth it


    "Yes, yes!" The woman nodded with a smile and said, "it''s worth it! You have the most foresight and the most insight. Can''t you do that? "


    "Come on! Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Xiao Yang! Nice to meet you Man, ah no, it should be said that Xiao Yang put his hand in front of Cao Ke and said solemnly.


    Perhaps infected by Xiao Yang''s emotion, Cao Ke also stretched out his hand solemnly, held Xiao Yang''s hand tightly together, and said in a deep voice: "little brother Cao Ke! I''ve met brother Xiao Yang! "


    Seeing that Cao Ke and Xiao Yang were standing face to face, holding hands and unwilling to separate for a long time, the woman shook her head helplessly and attached it to Xiao Yang''s ear, saying: "this is not a place where we can talk quietly and peacefully. Let''s let brother Cao Ke take us to the post station where they stay. Anyway, it''s not a short time."


    Xiao Yang nodded and said to Cao Ke, "well, brother Cao Ke, this is your sister-in-law, my beloved wife, Yafei. She just reminded me that..."


    Cao Ke waved his hand and gave a look to Xiao Yang, which means that he is telling Xiao Yang not to talk more, just listen to Cao Ke''s arrangement Xiao Yang and Yafei know each other and let out a gentle hum. Then, under the guidance of Cao Ke, they come out from the back door of Yuanshou arena and walk to the post house not far away.


    However, what the three of them didn''t expect was that they didn''t know what happened today. There were many more heavenly soldiers armed to the teeth on the streets around them! Under the leadership of their respective team leaders, these heavenly soldiers conducted a close investigation on all the people who came out of the source animal fighting field, which led to the overcrowding around the source animal fighting field. It was a vast area, and it was very difficult to move forward a few steps!


    "No?" Seeing this, Yafei couldn''t help frowning and said to Xiao Yang, "Xiao Lang, have you and I come to wuxiangcheng already been known by the heaven? That''s why they sent out heavenly soldiers to inspect people one by one? "


    "No!" Xiao Yang shook his head sternly and said: "we left from Dongmu state and came here day and night. Even if the heaven found our whereabouts later, it would take a few days to respond to it? How could it be that our pursuers have followed us just after we arrived and watched most of the game? "


    Cao Ke had heard about Xiao Yang''s rebellion against heaven more than once. When he heard their conversation, he immediately understood the urgency of the situation, immediately pacified Xiao Yang and said, "no matter whether these heavenly soldiers are aimed at you or not, you must not be exposed!" Well, let''s stand here and don''t move. I''ll see if we can find someone to help us and give us a ride


    With these words, Cao Ke then dodged in front of Xiao Yang and Yafei and stood on tiptoe and looked around.


    However, the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. They stayed in the same place for almost an hour, and they couldn''t see a familiar face With the inspection going on, the crowd around the source animal fighting field has become much more sparse. The Tianbing team nearest to Cao Ke''s three people is only a few meters away, and it''s almost to their side.


    "No, it''s a bit of trouble!" Cao Ke''s face slightly changed, raised his hand, with Xiao Yang and Yafei slowly retreat to the last side, in order to gain more time for himself. However, they did not move well, this move, immediately attracted the attention of a heavenly army captain!


    Looking at them, the leader of the heavenly army immediately cried out: "ah! yes! Just the three of you, come here! Routine check


    Hearing the leader of the heavenly soldier calling for himself and others, Cao Ke suddenly "clattered" in their hearts All of a sudden, Xiao Yang, standing at the left rear of Cao Ke, flashed in his eyes and said in a very simple voice: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster! Now that we have been exposed, let me kill you and your sister-in-law! I''ve saved you brother Cao! "


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Yang and Yafei will bypass Cao Ke and rush forward to fight with the heavenly soldiers. How can Cao Ke let them take risks? Just as they passed by, Cao Ke quickly put out his hands, one by one, and pressed Xiao Yang and Yafei to the same place!


    "How can I watch you jump into the tiger''s mouth when you risk your life to see me?" Cao Ke spoke very fast. He tried to keep his voice down and yelled: "don''t move without my command! I''m a contestant who came to participate in this competition. I have a legal identity. I don''t think they dare to tell me what to do! So, take it easy and listen to me! "


    In fact, Cao Ke said these words to comfort Xiao Yang and Yafei! He really has no better and more effective way to deal with the current situation than to do it directly! According to Cao Ke''s idea, as long as the identities of Xiao Yang and Yafei are in danger of being exposed, he will certainly take the first hand to attract the attention of all the heavenly soldiers. In this way, he may be able to draw away all the heavenly soldiers and win valuable space for Xiao Yang and Yafei to escape!


    Cao Ke''s hesitation on their side was immediately discovered by the leader of the heavenly army! Casually called his two men, together with the initiative to Cao Ke and others, while walking, also said: "I just called you a few, how did not respond? Is it a guilty conscience? Come on, check your ID card for me, I want to confirm your legal identity! "


    Cao Ke and others know very well what will happen if he is allowed to come here. Therefore, Cao Ke will take advantage of his hand secretly. As long as he finds any action against him, Cao Ke will immediately send him to the dead world and enjoy the pain of reincarnation

 Chapter 1428

    The experienced leader of Tianbing seemed to find something wrong with Cao Ke and others at this time. His face changed, and he cautiously asked his two companions to move closer to him. At the same time, he pressed his right hand on the handle of the knife hanging on his waist and made a ready gesture.


    Cao Ke, Xiao Yang and Yafei were shocked by the action of the leader of Tianbing! They understand that they are only a line away from the exposure of their identity. As soon as the leader of Tianbing comes to their side, it is time for them to create chaos and take advantage of the opportunity to escape!


    It can be said that as the leader of Tianbing moved forward, the atmosphere of the scene became dignified, as if he could drip water


    Just as the leader of Tianbing and others came to the place four or five meters away from Cao Ke, Xiao Yang, who was a little uneasy, had already got his strength from his hands. Just as he was about to start, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two sides, just separating them.


    The leader of Tianbing didn''t expect that at this time, someone could even run out to "interfere with official business". He immediately yelled at the figure angrily: "who are you? What are you doing in my way? If you want to be examined, go away! If it''s your turn, I''ll come to you! "


    He just heard the figure snort coldly, but didn''t answer. He directly put his hand in and took out a token the size of a palm and held it up to the leader of the heavenly army. Seeing this, the leader of Tianbing looked up at the token. It was OK that he didn''t look at it. At this, the leader of Tianbing was startled. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Mr. Dutong, I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I don''t know that you are the one to blame. I hope you will be more generous! More Haihan


    "Lord tutong?" Cao Ke, who is not too far away, can of course hear the name of the leader of Tianbing for this figure. He is very curious to go around the figure''s side and look at the figure''s face. Then, Cao Ke can''t help but relax and laugh: "who am I, it''s Lao Qu you!"


    Old song? It''s not wrong. It''s no one else. It''s the Third Battalion of Tianting Royal Xiaoqi camp. It''s Tianshu Yang Wudi''s nephew, Yang muyao''s cousin, Qu Hengqu''s second young master!


    Nodded, Qu Heng quietly asked Cao Ke: "what''s the matter? Lao Cao, are you in any trouble? " While speaking, Qu Heng also cast his eyes on Xiao Yang and Yafei, who are closely behind Cao Ke. Xiao Yang and Yafei are in a panic, and they quickly lower their heads for fear that Qu Heng can recognize their true identity.


    Xiao Yang and Yafei are afraid of the unification of Qu Heng, but Cao Ke is not afraid at all£¨ Who is afraid of his brother-in-law Step forward, Cao Ke whispered something in Qu Heng''s ear. Qu Heng heard it, and then turned to the leader of Tianbing and said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you. These people are my friends, not dangerous people. You don''t need to check them."


    The leader of Tianbing looked at Cao Ke and other three people in doubt, and said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Dutong, in the name of general Lin, we are here to investigate the members of the terrorist and hostile forces that may endanger Dabi''s normal operation. It''s really difficult for us to do so!"


    "What do you mean?" On hearing this, Qu Heng immediately turned his eyes with anger and said, "do you want to tell me that as a commander of the cavalry camp, I am not qualified to interfere in the affairs of your city defense forces?" OK, you have seed! Go and call your boss, Lin Gefei, to me. I''d like to see if he has the courage to search my friends in front of me


    Qu Heng''s anger is reasonable. On the face of it, his official position in Dutong was one level lower than that of general Lin Gefei, but the troops Qu Heng worked for belonged to the Royal cavalry battalion under the direct command of Tianting Tianshu! To put it more bluntly, it''s the imperial guards of heaven! With the Royal touch, Qu Heng their official title, naturally to float up three levels to treat! Therefore, in Qu Heng''s eyes, Lin Gefei, the boss of the city defense army, is really not a big man who can''t be provoked. He just needs to be able to live on the surface.


    However, what Qu Heng didn''t expect is that he met Lin Gefei''s most important team leader today! The Tianbing team leader firmly believes that there must be something wrong with Cao Ke and others. In his cognition, as long as he can find the evidence of rebelling against heaven and destroying Dabi in Cao Ke and others, even Qu Heng is not qualified to blame him! Duty, he is duty bound, even need to risk offending Qu Heng!


    This can make Qu Heng quite embarrassed! There is no way, Qu Heng can only try to make the whole thing big and call Lin Gefei. Anyway, he just can''t let the "silly X" heavenly soldier captain check Cao Ke and they are right!


    Two people tit for tat, who do not let who, eyes watching more and more stiff... At this time, there is a sound like the valley orchid general wonderful voice, sounded from the side: "what''s the situation, this is? They are all from heaven. Do you want to fight in the street? "


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the sound. Qi Shushu looked in the direction of the sound. He saw Phoenix pushing Yang muyao, who was still seriously injured. He didn''t know when he had come near them and was looking at them with a very angry look!


    As we have said in the previous book, in order to increase her experience, Yang muyao attended the city defense army of wuxiangcheng while studying in Royal Gretz college, and was responsible for leading the team to maintain the city defense security of wuxiangsan! Just because of this, the heavenly soldier captain knew Yang muyao very well. When he saw Yang muyao coming, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Putong!" Kneeling down, Lang said, "the little princess has seen her highness!"


    Qu Heng glances at the heavenly soldier captain, then goes to Yang muyao and introduces the current situation to Yang muyao. Yang muyao specially looks at Cao Ke and Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang and Yafei see that they still want to hide, but Cao Ke grabs them and says, "don''t worry, this is my fiancee, your sister-in-law, She will never harm you


    "Fiancee?"¡° Sister in law? " Xiao Yang and Yafei have met Yang muyao before. Naturally, they know how proud and inaccessible this girl, who is known as "the most beautiful woman in the world"... Women like her can be accepted by Cao Ke, which makes Xiao Yang and Yafei very surprised. They ask Cao Ke: "is it really good that you don''t want green lotus like this?" My impulse!


    "All right." Yang muyao didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Yang and his wife''s views on him. Instead, she waved to the Tianbing captain and said, "that man''s name is Cao Ke. You should have heard what he said just now. No mistake. I''m his fiancee. If you insist on saying that his identity has problems, please take me away and detain me for interrogation."


    "This..." Yang muyao''s words made the leader of Tianbing fool on the spot immediately Qu Heng could not care, but Yang Muyao, his royal highness, did not dare to offend at all. Today, Yang muyao is trying to protect Cao Ke. Even if there is something wrong with Cao Ke''s identity, he can only act as if he doesn''t know anything and doesn''t see anything!


    Helpless, the captain of the heavenly force could only sigh for a long time, and softly said to Yang Muyao, "Princess your highness, please be careful." After that, he bowed back and led his two subordinates to investigate other people.


    After waiting for the leader of Tianbing to leave, Yang muyao said to Cao Ke, "let''s go. The carriage has been arranged in front of us. If you have any questions, let''s find a secluded place and have a chat while eating."


    Sitting in Yang muyao''s carriage, the crowd came to a luxury hotel not far from Royal Gretz. Yang muyao wrapped up the entire VIP room on the third floor of the hotel to prevent people from eavesdropping on their conversation. Then, led by the waiter, they came to the middle and most spacious box and sat together, Let''s go into details.


    Of course, according to the meaning of Xiao Yang and Yafei, they don''t want Qu Heng and Phoenix to sit beside them and listen to them talk about things that are "treacherous" to heaven. However, Cao Ke doesn''t care about it at all. He holds Qu Heng in one hand and Phoenix in the other, and introduces them to Xiao Yang and Yafei: "they are both my good brothers who live and die, Brother Xiao, if you have anything to say, just say it


    "Ah ~!" Seeing this, Xiao Yang sighed and said, "well, since even Cao Ke trusts you so much, then I have nothing to doubt!" I believe you all know my true identity. I am right. The rebel forces fighting with the forces of King balbosa in Dongmu are under my command! I''m also the one you call the first to rebel against heaven in nearly a million years! "


    "What?" Qu Heng and Phoenix, after listening to Xiao Yang''s self introduction, were shocked. They both looked at Cao Ke with incredible eyes. The meaning was very simple. They were asking Cao Ke: "are you crazy?! With the rebels? Do you want him to be the most wanted man in heaven? "


    "What''s the fuss about that?" Yang muyao glanced at Qu Heng and Phoenix and said, "if someone rebelled against heaven, there must be a reason to rebel against heaven! We need to judge for ourselves who is right and who is wrong. We can''t generalize about other people just because of the word "rebellion" and think that they are not good people! You know what With your reaction like this, if you know Cao Ke''s true identity, you have to be scared to death on the spot? "


    "Cao Ke''s true identity?" Yang muyao''s words surprised Qu Heng and Phoenix even more! You look at me and I look at you. I really don''t know what kind of response I should make

 Chapter 1429

    Xiao Yang and Yafei are also slightly stunned when they hear Yang muyao''s words. Finally, Yafei asks Yang muyao: "that, Miss Yang, do you already know Cao Ke''s real identity?"


    Yang muyao naturally nodded and said: "as Cao Ke''s fiancee, I certainly know everything about him! What''s so strange about that? "


    Xiao Yang turned his head and asked Cao Ke, "so you know your true identity?"


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "it''s time now, and all of us here are our own people. Naturally, there''s no need to hide my true identity any more!" How to say it? The following words from my own mouth, always feel a little uncomfortable... We all know that the powerful judge Zhou fan, right? I am the tenth generation after he escapes into reincarnation! Of course, I also hope you don''t confuse me with Zhou fan. He is him and I am me. Apart from his soul which has no memory, nothing is the same between us any more! "


    "I''ll do it! You... What are you talking about? Are you Zhou fan''s tenth reincarnation Such a powerful news was downplayed by Cao Ke. Qu Heng and Phoenix, who had no idea of it, immediately glared and gaped at the scene!


    After a while, Qu Heng recovered from the shock and immediately looked at Yang muyao. The meaning is very simple, that is to verify the authenticity of Cao Ke''s words from Yang muyao! Yang muyao couldn''t help glancing at Qu Heng and said in a cold voice, "why do you think I''m so devoted to Cao Ke? I''ve been waiting for elder brother Zhou fan for more than 100 years. Isn''t that the kind of woman who can easily change her mind? "


    Qu Heng heard the words suddenly "Oh!" He said: "if you explain it like this, I will understand why you don''t hesitate to break up with your uncle and defend Cao Ke! Love Cao Ke is Zhou fan, Zhou fan is Cao Ke! Cousin, I wish you a dream come true first. After a long time of waiting, I finally come to my own happiness


    Qu Heng''s words really talked about Yang muyao''s heart. Yang muyao couldn''t help but smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Qu Heng''s hair hard. At the same time, he even said two words: "good boy!" To express my love for this little cousin.


    Different from Qu Heng''s relatively calm performance, Phoenix has already danced excitedly because of Cao Ke''s real identity What is Zhou fan''s existence? That is an immortal legend handed down from the ancient war! How could Phoenix not be excited that he was lucky enough to become a good brother with Zhou fan''s reincarnation? It''s enough for him to brag all his life?!


    Looking at Phoenix''s crazy appearance, Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said to Xiao Yang, "brother Xiao, you''re laughing. I like to make such a fuss. Where did you say just now? Go on, we''re all ears. "


    Xiao Yang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that even without the help of my insider, you can find out your true identity, which saves me a lot of time! I was afraid that you would not accept the fact that Zhou fan was reincarnated! "


    "Why are you afraid?" Cao Ke said, "isn''t Zhou fan a world-famous legend? As his future generations, I am proud of you. How can I not accept it? "


    "Maybe..." before Xiao Yang could answer, Yang muyao took the lead in saying: "maybe it''s because of the so-called reason that brother Zhou fan was demoted to the lower world?! I can clearly remember that brother Zhou fan was convicted by Tianshu at that time as "having an affair with the demon world, an attempt to break the channel between the heaven world and the demon world, so that the demons in the demon world can return to the universe and endanger the common life."! This is not a glorious thing! Since the beginning of heaven and earth, demons have been our mortal enemies. Many of the first great gods joined forces to seal them into the demonic world. Anyone who has a little connection with demons will be regarded as a traitor and punished. If brother Zhou fan is not outstanding in war, he may be sentenced to death! "


    "Miss Yang is right." Xiao Yang took over the conversation and continued: "once upon a time, the name of Zhou fan became the forbidden curse of the whole heaven! Up to Tianshu Wujue, down to the common people, are afraid and far away! Everyone was afraid of being implicated by Zhou fan. It was not until decades later, after the popularity of Zhou fan''s affairs, that his heroic deeds in the past spread among the people in heaven, and pushed them to the peak of legend again. "


    "Zhou fan has an affair with the demon world?" Cao Ke frowned and shook his head: "how can it be? What''s the reason for those who have reached the level of Zhou fan to collude with the demon world? Is there any real evidence for Tianshu''s taking people at that time? "


    Xiao Yang and Yang muyao looked at each other, and then Yang muyao said: "Tianshu always adheres to the principle of fairness and justice, and is very popular and trusted by the people, so they believe what they say... As for the evidence related to brother Zhou fan''s adultery with the demon world, Tianshu has indeed announced one."


    "It is said that when Zhou fan was tried in public at that time, qioba hanzor, one of the five greatest talents in Tianshu, successfully brought out the demonic power in Zhou fan''s body. Many people present saw it. It should be true!"


    "Should I?" When Cao Ke heard this, he laughed angrily and said, "in my opinion, most of the people who were watching the interrogation were photographed in the prestige of Tianshu. They didn''t dare to explore Zhou fan''s Demon power in depth! If I say it''s the guy named qioba hanzor, when he pretends to attract Zhou fan''s demonic power, he secretly infuses his demonic power into Zhou fan, who can''t resist, won''t it produce almost the same effect? "


    Qu Heng couldn''t help but stand up and said, "grandfather qioba hanzor is a member of Tianshu of the older generation. He has worked hard for the stability of the heaven all his life. I have contacted him several times since I was a child. I believe in his character! It is absolutely impossible for him to do wrong to a good man! "


    Cao Ke snorted coldly and said, "according to you, it''s Zhou fan who colludes with the demon world and wants to make the heaven fall into boundless war and danger again?"


    "This..." Qu Heng was asked by Cao Ke speechless, can only sit back to his seat.


    "What was right and what was wrong in those days was not in the content of our discussion today!" Hong Xiu doesn''t want to look at Cao Ke and Qu Heng. It''s not good for anyone, so she can only stand up in time and lead the topic back to the right track: "Xiao Lang and I came to wuxiangcheng to find Cao ke you, just to tell you something that brother Zhou fan told us before he died."


    "Oh?" Yang muyao said with great interest: "brother Xiao, did you even meet brother Zhou fan, who was a serious criminal? I remember that I begged my father for a long time, and my father didn''t promise me to see him for the last time. This is the most regrettable thing in my life


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Yang." Xiao Yang said with a smile: "brother Zhou fan plays an important role in the army of heaven, even in the army of the executor of the code! A lot of generals were his subordinates or followers who followed him all the way in the ancient war. It''s much easier for them to secretly meet elder brother fan of last week than to apply to see him openly and honestly! If you could turn around at that time, Miss Yang, maybe you could see elder brother fan for the last time!... "


    "What did Zhou fan say when you met? Is there any explanation for the source of his demonic power Cao Ke asked anxiously.


    Xiao Yang shook his head with a wry smile and said: "after seeing me in disguise, brother Zhou fan didn''t give me any explanation for his accusation. He just handed me a book without any words and asked me to hand it over to his wife for him. Then, he told me two things to do well for him anyway."


    "A book without words?" Cao Ke affirmed: "that must be the wordless letter of heaven!" As for the other two things, what are they? Is it difficult for you to avenge him, or to find out the truth and clear away his grievances? "


    "No!" Xiao Yang waved his hand firmly and said: "the first of the two things is to let me pay attention to his reincarnation. Once I find out which one of his reincarnation has good cultivation talent, I will help him take care of and cultivate it. The target of this incident is obviously Cao ke you! After I found you, I immediately asked Sheng Laosheng hufei, the ferry man, to send you from the planet of science and technology development on earth to the planet of cultivation on Lingtian continent, so that you can improve your cultivation as quickly as possible! "


    "So it is!" Cao Ke suddenly said: "so, Sheng Laosheng hufei also knows my true identity?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Yang nodded his head heavily and said: "shenglao is also brother Zhou fan''s best friend. He is also quite skeptical about brother Zhou fan''s accusation of adultery with the demon world! So when I found him and asked him to help me, Mr. Sheng agreed without hesitation. For this reason, he even put the precious nine turn stone he got from Xuanyuan''s family on you and paid close attention to your growth all the time. It''s really a good intention! "


    "I said, how could Lao Shengtou be so enthusiastic to me? He knew the relationship between Zhou fan and me." Cao Ke touched his chin with a smile and thought to himself, "is Sheng Keren the grandson of Lao Shengtou who specially arranged to be close to me, so that I can reincarnate Zhou fan and be his grandson-in-law?" Yeah! Judging from Lao Shengtou''s cunning, it''s really possible! "

 Chapter 1430

    By chance, I saw the space ring I was wearing, which contained many precious things such as medicinal materials and treasures from heaven. It was Xiao Yang who gave it to him at the beginning! This made Cao Ke feel excited. He raised his hand and shook it in front of Xiao Yang. He said, "so, this ring was brought to me by my previous life Zhou fan?"


    Xiao Yang said: "you are wrong! As I have said just now, when I met brother Zhou fan, he was already in prison. It was very difficult for him to successfully keep the wordless letter. What''s more, this space ring with so many treasures?! Actually, this space ring was given to me by elder brother Zhou fan''s wife Elsa afterwards. Some of the things I added in the future will be of great help to your rapid improvement of cultivation! Therefore, this space ring should be considered as a gift we give you together! "


    "It''s really because of your help that my strength has achieved unprecedented rapid growth!" Cao Ke nodded his head to Xiao Yang and said: "here, I need to thank you for myself and my previous life Zhou fan!" Although I don''t know whether I am qualified to represent Zhou fan or not. "


    "Thank you or something." Xiao Yang waved his hand and said, "brother Zhou fan was very kind to me before he died! No matter what I do for him, it''s my duty! Of course, I will use this attitude to you! Because in my eyes, you are brother Zhou fan. It''s no different! "


    After a pause, Xiao Yang hesitated a little and then continued to ask Cao Ke, "but Cao Ke, can I ask you a more private and sensitive question?"


    "Brother Xiao Yang, just ask! You treat me sincerely, how can I treat you as an outsider? We must know everything and say everything Cao Ke didn''t even think about it, so he patted his chest.


    "Good!" Moved by Cao Ke''s heroism, Xiao Yang patted the table and said in a deep voice: "when I watched you fight Xue Jiabao of Murat college today, although you used some long lost stunts like nine turns, it still seemed that you didn''t use all your strength! In front of you, Xue Jiabao is just like a mouse being teased by a cat. There is no room for resistance and chance of winning at all Can you tell me truthfully what kind of height your cultivation has reached? "


    As soon as Xiao Yang''s question came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention! We all want to know the answer to this question very much, because today''s Cao Ke is more unfathomable than that of the ghost pass! In just a few months, what has he experienced, which makes his strength soar like a blowout? That''s the dream of all practitioners!


    Cao Ke looked around, in everyone''s eager eyes, calmly said: "my real strength, now has reached the seventh level of heaven."


    "The seventh level of the way of heaven... Intermediate level?!..." Cao Ke''s understatement is like a heavy thunder coming down from the sky, which makes everyone thunder. It''s called Waijiao linnen! After two minutes, Xiao Yang was the first to respond and exclaimed: "no wonder I can''t see your depth with my six level cultivation of the way of heaven. It turns out that your strength now has surpassed me so much! It has even reached the top level of heaven


    "Ah, ah, ah! Don''t take such a bully Qu Heng''s hands were claw shaped and looked up at the sky. He was very sad and said: "I tried my best. After more than 100 years of suffering, I finally upgraded my cultivation to the sixth level of heaven. In this way, I thought that I could be proud of my peers and become a great power in the future! As a result, it''s not as good as the strength growth of others for several years. How can I be embarrassed by his meow? I might as well die! "


    "No, Lao Cao, are you kidding us?" Phoenix still didn''t believe that Cao Ke''s strength had reached the seventh level of heaven. With a bitter face, he asked: "I clearly remember that when you were in the battle of ghost pass, even compared with Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, your paper strength was insufficient. How could you surpass them so much in a blink of an eye? I don''t remember that you closed the gate or took some elixir that could greatly improve your accomplishments! "


    "I really didn''t pass the test, and I didn''t take any panacea." As he spoke, Cao Ke reached into his arms and took out the wordless heavenly book that Zhou fan had left him and put it on the table in front of everyone. He said, "the reason why my cultivation has been greatly improved in a short time is that I have inherited nearly 20% of Zhou fan''s skill in this book."


    "And that kind of thing?" Yang muyao, who was sitting next to Cao Ke, snatched the wordless heavenly book, glanced at it twice, then put it back on the table, and said helplessly: "Oh, I forgot for a moment, this wordless heavenly book can''t be seen by anyone except Cao Ke!..."


    Cao Ke chuckled and said: "in this wordless book of heaven, Zhou fan''s life is recorded in detail. From the beginning of his understanding of the way of heaven, until his cultivation reached the eighth level of the way of heaven, and he was promoted to become the" sixth person in the world of heaven "as a great judge. There is also some understanding and knowledge of herbal medicine, alchemy, gem appreciation and many other aspects in it."


    "However, it''s not easy to see all the contents in it. Only when my cultivation reaches a certain level can this wordless book come out with the corresponding contents! For example, after the war of the ghost pass, my cultivation soon broke through to the fifth level of the way of heaven. At this time, the wordless book of heaven opened a portal for me and sent me to a unique secret place. In this secret place, I saw the image left by Zhou fan and got nearly 20% of his skill! This makes my cultivation reach the seventh level of the way of heaven that surprises you all! "


    "As for why not let me accept the inheritance of his two successful forces earlier? Zhou fan didn''t give me a direct explanation of this problem, but according to my personal guess, as a legend of heaven, Zhou fan''s two successful forces, how overbearing is that? If my cultivation doesn''t reach the fifth level of heaven, I''m afraid I can''t bear it! In order to protect my safety, Zhou fancai specially designed the wordless heavenly script, which gradually emerged the characteristics of the content


    "I see!" After Cao Ke''s explanation, we can understand the real origin of Cao Ke''s earth shaking cultivation! This made Qu Heng, who was already somewhat frustrated and melancholy, couldn''t help sighing: "Alas! It seems that no matter how hard we work the day after tomorrow, we can''t be as real as the previous life of Niu X! If you look at other people, you can easily inherit two success forces, but I can only rely on my own hard work and a little bit of accumulation! It''s really more irritating than others


    "You don''t have to complain that there''s no point in it!" Yang muyao glanced at his cousin angrily and said, "is it easy to inherit brother Zhou fan''s two successes? From the beginning, Cao Ke couldn''t even feel the source force, to the fifth level of heaven, didn''t he rely on his own efforts to cultivate? This shows that if people want to succeed, their own efforts, or the most important, as for chance, it depends on everyone''s fortune! That thing can''t be forced! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! I understand Qu Heng responded with emotion: "your husband works hard! Your husband has the best chance! Not yet? All the good things belong to your family! "


    "Go away!" Yang muyao couldn''t hear the real meaning of Qu Heng. Without saying a word, she kicked Qu Heng to one side! Seeing Qu Heng''s awkward appearance of falling in the corner, all the people, including Cao Ke, can''t help but cool their backs It turns out that the most terrible person in the box is not Cao Ke, but Yang muyao! Look, look! Even Qu Heng, who is the sixth level of the way of heaven, can''t help others!


    A few minutes later, the waiter of the hotel brought more than ten kinds of exquisite snacks to the public! Can all of a sudden package under a whole floor, do not want to know is absolutely a big customer! Naturally, hotels should not be neglected! Now it''s not time for dinner, so the hotel specially prepared delicious snacks for Cao Ke and others, so that Cao Ke and others can chat while eating, so as to deeply realize the hotel''s considerate service and become the hotel''s heartfelt repeat customers.


    Of course, for such considerate hotel service, Cao Ke would never be stingy. Looking at the table full of delicious and good-looking snacks, Cao Ke was very happy and gave the shopkeeper a small finger cap size Topaz as a thank-you. Zhile''s shopkeeper danced for several days! Everyone said he met the God of wealth!


    After waiting for the joyful waiter to leave, Xiao Yang said, "anyway, I promised brother Zhou fan the first thing, which is quite successful! The cultivation of the seventh level of the way of heaven is just a big level and a small level lower than the peak of brother Zhou fan. According to the growth rate of Cao Ke''s strength, I believe it won''t be long before brother Zhou fan''s peerless demeanor will reappear! "


    "What about the second thing that brother fan told you?" Yang muyao can''t wait to ask. In Yang muyao''s heart, there is always an expectation that she can really occupy a certain position in Zhou fan''s heart! If Zhou fan could entrust Xiao Yang to take care of himself before he died, Yang muyao would be happy for a long time!


    However, to Yang muyao''s disappointment, Xiao Yang didn''t give the answer according to her meaning. Instead, he said: "the second thing that elder brother Zhou fan told me is that I should help him keep Taicang mountain in Dongmu Prefecture anyway!"

 Chapter 1431

    "Mount Taicang?" Cao Ke scratched his head and said, "I haven''t even heard of it. Is there any priceless treasure there? Why can''t Zhou fan let go of such a big man before he dies? "


    Xiao Yang affirmed: "yes, there is a thing in Taicang mountain that can subvert the whole celestial world, even the whole order of the universe!"


    "Something that subverts the order of heaven and the universe?" Qu Heng glanced at Xiao Yang suspiciously and said, "brother Xiao, are your words too alarmist? If there is such a thing in the world, the heaven will have it for a long time. Where will it be your turn to protect it? "


    "What if heaven doesn''t know the existence of this thing, or the specific function of this thing at all?" Xiao Yang disproved Qu Heng and said, "No.


    "This... How can this be?" Qu Heng was slightly stunned by Xiao Yang, then forced out a smile, waved his hand and said: "Dongmu state is also the site of the heaven court, and since it is the site of the heaven court, how can the heaven court not know that the earth shaking baby is born?"


    "Come on, brother Xiao Yang." He raised his hand to Qu Heng and motioned to him to shut up first. Then Cao Ke said to Xiao Yang, "why do you just tell us that Zhou fan cares so much about this unknown Taicang mountain? What secret is hidden in this


    "If we want to understand this, we must talk about the chaos of the universe and the beginning of heaven and earth!" Xiao Yang raised his head, looked through the window and looked into the distance. After a long time, he slowly said: "in that dark age, the great gods fought with a kind of monster called chaos for a long time. Finally, after paying a very tragic sacrifice, the great gods finally eliminated all the chaos and formed the original cosmic form."


    "These things are not secrets. You can find them in some related ancient books! More than 100 years ago, with the last early God, Pangu, secluding from Tianshu, all the early gods left us. To some extent, this can be regarded as the end of their time! "


    "Every great God of the first generation has the supreme ability to frighten the universe and stir the universe! They just need to move their mind, they can destroy a planet in an instant, and let it go! Perhaps, their only weakness is that they can''t live forever, but this is not a problem, because their seemingly limited life is already the longest of all the species known in the universe! "


    "Have you ever thought that if such a powerful early God appeared in front of us as our enemy, we would have some chances of winning?"


    Phoenix almost did not want to think about it, so he said, "brother Xiao, don''t be kidding! With the ability of the early great God, even if we all fight for our lives, it''s not enough for others to make a finger ring! What''s the odds? Who dares to ask for that? "


    "You''re right!" Xiao Yang raised his finger to Phoenix and said with approval: "if the first great God becomes our enemy, then we can only be destroyed by it!" Unfortunately, such a thing has already happened


    "It''s already happened? "What do you mean?" after listening to Xiao Yang, all the people present were slightly stunned. They looked at Xiao Yang with a kind of unclear eyes, waiting for his next explanation.


    Xiao Yang continued: "in the process of fighting between the first great gods representing light and chaos representing darkness, many of the first great gods were eroded by the evil spirit of chaos after they were injured. From then on, their temperaments changed greatly and they quickly moved closer to the evil creatures of chaos... Whenever such a situation happened, the first great gods would vote collectively, In other words, as long as the early great gods carelessly let the evil spirit of chaos enter into their own bodies, then what is waiting for them must be death! "


    "When it''s extraordinary, we should use extraordinary means. Originally, it''s nothing." Yafei took over the conversation at the right time and said: "but this situation has changed because of one person! This man was one of the three leaders on the side of the early great God, costabosa


    "In a battle of tactical retreat, costabosa himself stayed behind to break up for everyone, and was besieged by a large number of chaos. Although later, he still relied on his own strong and incomparable cultivation to break through successfully, but he inevitably left ten scars on his body!"


    "Some people begin to worry that Costa Bosa will be influenced by the evil spirit of chaos and become a great devil who does nothing evil. Therefore, the sound of careful diagnosis and treatment for Costa Bosa and even direct execution of Costa Bosa is rampant! For a moment, their once most respected commander, in a turn around time, has become a big trouble for them to get rid of... Selfishness and ruthlessness! Among the great gods of the first generation, it was just like this! "


    "Ah! Xiaoya, you are a bit biased when you say that! " Xiao Yang obviously did not agree with Yafei''s final definition of the Costa Bosa incident. He shook his head and said, "what were the accomplishments of the early great gods? What kind of mind is that? How can they turn their backs on costabosa? In my opinion, they should also take into account the future peace and long-term stability of the universe. As a last resort, they can only kill costabosa to stop the spread of chaos and evil! "


    Yafei glanced at Xiao Yang angrily and said, "Xiao Lang, there''s nothing wrong with your lofty and upright attitude, but you can''t treat everything with this attitude. Do you understand? In that case, you will lose your proper judgment on some complicated things! "


    "Take the case of the great God costabosa. What''s wrong with him? Is it wrong that he is willing to take the risk to stay and give up? As a result, the people who were saved by him and escaped safely actually fell down and killed costabosa because he was injured and might be infected with evil? Do you still follow suit and rush for this kind of revenge? If I didn''t really know you, I would even think that you are just like the people who forced Costa Bosa to be a self-centered villain! "


    "Women''s view! What a woman''s opinion As soon as Xiao Yang patted the table, he stood up and yelled: "in the face of the great righteousness of stability and peace in the universe, any personal interests and even life are as light as a feather and can be given up! Only in this way can more people be happy! Can I teach you this simple choice? "


    "When you say that, you yell at me!" Yafei tightly pursed her lips, and asked in an aggrieved way: "have you ever thought about it carefully? If you really care about the righteousness, why do you insist on the entrustment of brother Zhou fan? Elder brother Zhou fan, who has an affair with the devil, should have been executed


    "Nonsense! Brother Zhou fan has been wronged! " This time, Yafei''s words completely angered Xiao Yang! He came to Yafei, his eyes staring at Yafei, biting his teeth and said: "brother Zhou fan devoted his whole life to the peace and stability of heaven. I don''t know why Tianshu said that he had an affair with the demon world, but I would never believe such a desire! As my woman, you can''t doubt brother Zhou fan at all! If I hear something like that from you next time, then I''ll... "


    "You, what do you want?"?! Is it hard to get rid of me? " Yafei is not afraid at all! Chin a Yang, not the slightest concession to Xiao Yang said: "surnamed Xiao, I Yafei is not the kind of woman who worries about marriage! You think that your brother Zhou fan is more important than your wife, so you can go to spend time with your brother Zhou fan I''m blind. How can I take a fancy to you who don''t understand the amorous feelings? Who do I say that for? It''s not for you! "


    See Xiao Yang and Yafei said, unexpectedly quarreled, Cao Ke rushed to their side, temporarily separated them, do not let them have the opportunity of direct contact, and then was very embarrassed to Xiao Yang said: "you see you, as for? Just for the sake of Zhou fan''s entrustment, should it be done like this? No! No! If you want me to say, it''s love that you help, but it''s reason that you don''t help. Anyway, Zhou fan shouldn''t blame you for it, and he doesn''t want you two good lovers to make trouble! "


    "That''s it Yang muyao also came to Cao Ke''s side and said: "now the focus of our discussion is on the things that brother Zhou fan told us at the beginning. As for whether these things should be done or not... We are already doing things for him, so why bother too much? We''d better sit down calmly, make the whole thing clear, and come up with specific solutions. That''s the most urgent and should be done, right


    After Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s enlightenment, Xiao Yang''s emotional state suddenly calms down a lot. Looking at his wife''s gloomy face, Xiao Yang smiles awkwardly, raises his hand and drags Yafei''s clothes, but Yafei shakes his arm and breaks away. Obviously, Yafei is really angry because of the heavy words just now, Xiao Yang also knows where he is wrong. After a little consideration, he actually uses the method of Faxi. A big man is wriggling to ask for a woman''s forgiveness... You can imagine how hot eyes that picture is


    Straight to the side of Cao Ke and others to see the gape, how also did not expect the hall of space managers, there is such a surprising side!

 Chapter 1432

    After a "little disturbance", Xiao Yang''s narration is back on the right track: "because Costa Bosa''s position among the early great gods is too high, even if many people are afraid of being affected, they keep jumping out and advocating to kill Costa Bosa, so as to stop the possibility of chaos evil spreading among the great gods, But the other two gods, Pan Gu and Qiu Huang, still stand up to protect Costa Bosa. They think that with Costa Bosa''s strong and unparalleled strength, they have a chance to restrain their evil spirit! From another point of view, this may be an opportunity for the great gods to find the most fundamental way to resist the evil spirit! "


    "With the guarantee of Pangu and QiuHuang, the other gods can''t say anything more. They can only suppress this matter first. At the same time, costabosa himself has a very strong desire to survive. He began to try various ways to control the growing evil in his body!"


    "However, it backfired. Even if costabosa did his best, he was completely defeated by the evil spirit after a few years, and became the first great God of the evil spirit who successfully corroded away!"


    "Evil spirit, corrosion..." Yang muyao asked curiously: "the early gods were always worried about this kind of thing, so, after this kind of thing really happened, what kind of change did it bring to Costa Bosa? Does it make Costa Bosa chaotic? "


    "No, no, of course not chaos!" Xiao Yang waved his hand and said: "the body structure of the great gods is fundamentally different from chaos. It is impossible for them to become chaos! According to elder brother Zhou fan''s own description at that time, costabosa''s skin, which was corroded by the evil spirit, turned into a bright red color, and there were many stripes with faint light. Two goat like horns grew on his forehead, and his legs turned into two hooves and a cow like tail, which swayed and swayed behind his buttocks. It looked very beautiful, It''s similar to the Tauren race that lives on some planets in our universe. "


    With Xiao Yang''s narration, people can''t help but imagine a concrete image of Costa Bosa after being corroded! And after seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help shivering and blurted out: "this... Isn''t it a devil?"


    Xiao Yang looked at Cao Ke admiringly and said, "I didn''t expect you to know the devil''s appearance!"?! No mistake! Under the influence of evil gas, costabosa became the first devil born in the universe! It is also called "the ancestor of demons" by later generations


    "I''ll go! What a surprise Qu Heng just happened to come to the hotel with Cao Ke, but the information he received was the most concentrated and shocking in his life! No matter the relationship between Cao Ke and Zhou fan or the origin of the first devil, Qu Heng''s world outlook has been greatly refreshed. Now he is like a child who has never seen the world. He is surprised and makes a fuss: "the great God full of positive energy in the legend can also produce such a race as demons!" Why have you never been in touch with such a thing in the Royal Gretz college? "


    "Are you stupid?" Yang muyao shook her head helplessly and said: "there is a topic about demons. It''s OK to see it everywhere on the lower planets, but it''s absolutely forbidden in our heaven! In addition to the official internal classics of Tianting, you can''t find any relevant information in other places! Therefore, Cao Ke, who grew up in Lingtian, can know the specific image of the devil. People like you and me, who grew up in Tianjie, are not clear! "


    "In fact, in the eyes of the great gods, it has always been a great shame about this period of history!" Xiao Yang continued: "some of them were eroded by chaos''s dirty evil spirit, and finally the universe, which had just entered peace at that time, was almost destroyed again. For such a shameful thing, the great gods would rather rot it in their stomachs than pass it on from mouth to mouth to let their descendants know. This is also the real reason why it is difficult to see the specific content description of this period of history in general books and materials! "


    "What happened then?" Phoenix asked: "what do the great gods do to costabosa, who has become a demon?"


    "What else can we do?" Yafei, who has been angry with Xiao Yang, said: "being eroded by the evil spirit is the most taboo thing for the great gods. After seeing that Costa Bosa has become a demon, the great gods immediately surround and kill Costa Bosa under the leadership of Pan Gu and Qiu Huang!"


    "However, what the great gods didn''t expect is..." afraid of causing Yafei''s dissatisfaction with this topic, Xiao Yang quickly grabbed the conversation and said: "after becoming a demon, Costa Bosa''s strength has made great progress! Originally, Pangu, who was able to suppress Costa Bosa in his cultivation, was defeated in the single fight, which made other gods feel a sense of fear. At the suggestion of Qiu Huang, a total of more than ten gods joined hands to subdue Costa Bosa and press him to the ground. "


    "According to your original intention this time, we are going to kill costabosa. We can do everything we can to find that costabosa can''t die at all! If you cut off his head, he will grow another head. If you dig his heart, he will regenerate a heart! "


    "No way, we can only accept Qiu Huang''s proposal, and open up a small space to exile Costa Bosa! Let him live and die, and let him never return to heaven Later, you should have known that the small space opened up by others is what we usually call "demon world"! And the court of heaven, is also explicitly prohibited anyone in any way with the demons there is contact! Brother Zhou fan, of course, is no exception! "


    After listening to the story of costabosa, Cao Ke pondered a little and said to Xiao Yang, "what is the connection between the story of the early great God and mount Taicang? According to reason, costabosa has been banished to the demon world. Without access, he can''t return to the heaven! It''s impossible to run to Taicang mountain and live in seclusion, isn''t it


    "Seclusion? Your imagination is quite rich Xiao Yang laughed and said: "although costabosa himself has not been to Taicang mountain, one of his things accidentally fell there!"


    "Things?" Cao Ke and others are even more baffled.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Yang said in a deep voice: "when all the great gods joined forces to besiege costabosa who became a demon, a horn on costabosa''s forehead was accidentally knocked down! According to legend, this horn finally fell into the Taicang mountain! Elder brother Zhou fan told me that no matter whether the news is true or false, we must firmly hold Taicang mountain! Protect Costa Bosa''s corner! Never let it fall into the hands of heaven


    "No, no! That doesn''t make sense Yang muyao puzzled: "first of all, heaven is the ruler of the whole universe now! What they have done for the peace and stability of heaven is obvious to all. Since they are the horns of the ancestors of demons, what''s wrong with giving them to heaven for safekeeping? The strength of heaven is so powerful, isn''t it much safer than your personal protection? "


    "Secondly, it''s the specific function of this horn!" A broken horn is a waste, isn''t it? To put it more bluntly, it''s just a layer of cutin on costabosa''s body. Do you dare to rebel against heaven and go all the way to protect him day and night? Compared with it, are the people around brother Zhou fan transparent? For example, my sister-in-law, and for example, I... "


    Everyone can easily hear how wronged and expectant Yang muyao''s "I" word is. She has loved Zhou fan so hard for a long time. In the end, in Zhou fan''s heart, she can''t compare with a horn of Costa Bosa?! How can Yang muyao accept this?


    Seeing this, Cao Ke couldn''t help comforting him and said, "come on, muyao, you don''t know Zhou fan. He''s the kind of hero who values family and country more than anything else! He is suitable to be everyone''s idol, but not suitable to be your lover! Maybe he also deeply understands this, so he deliberately keeps a distance from you from beginning to end, and doesn''t let you fall into the vortex of emotion. This is the performance that he really cares about you! "


    "Besides, who told you, miss muyao, that costabosa''s horn is just his useless cutin?" Xiao Yang further explained: "according to elder brother Zhou fan, this horn of Costa Bosa has the function of accurate positioning. It only needs the assistance of some other objects. Costa Bosa, who is far away in the demon world, can rely on this horn to reopen a space tunnel and return to the heaven!"


    "You can imagine, at that time, who in heaven can be his opponent? The great gods of Pangu have retired. Are they the second generation gods of Tianshu? If I remember correctly, they didn''t even realize the Shinto. What can they do to compete with costabosa, the best of the early great gods? "


    "Considering the above situation, we must protect and hide the broken corner of Costa Bosa, and we must not let some people who really take refuge in the demon world find it!"


    "As for why do you want to hide the broken horn from heaven? In fact, I don''t need to explain this problem any more. You just need to see what happened to brother Zhou fan! A person who has discovered so many things about the devil and has made great contributions to the heaven will be wronged and demoted to eternal samsara. Does this not just show that there are some hidden spies in the heaven? "

 Chapter 1433

    "There are spies of the demon world hidden in the heaven?" Cao Ke''s words immediately shocked everyone, including Xiao Yang and Yafei! The whole box was strangely quiet. After a few minutes, Yang muyao gently pulled Cao Ke''s sleeve, frowned tightly, shook her head and said: "Kelang, this can''t be nonsense! Do you know what that means? "


    "Of course I know!" Cao Ke said firmly: "that means that the heaven worshipped by heaven and even the whole universe has been mixed with the dark power representing evil, and it is no longer as pure as before!"


    "Everything needs one proof!" Qu Heng, who has always been loyal to the heaven, was very unconvinced and said: "you say there are spies from the demon world in the heaven, but do you have any evidence to prove it?"


    "I don''t have any proof!" TSOK shrugged his shoulders and said, "but some things are obvious. There is no need for so-called evidence at all."


    "How do you say that?" Qu Heng asked aggressively.


    Cao Ke picked up a piece of cake, looked at it again and again, but didn''t send it to his mouth. He said quietly: "I''ll ask you, who is Zhou fan? The sixth man in the universe! In charge of the code, the power is enormous! If you are a member of Tianshu, if you want to move him and convict him, do you have to find a reason to convince everyone in the world? And there''s got to be evidence that goes with that? Otherwise, if you say Zhou fan is a spy in the demon world, he must be a spy? Let alone whether the common people do it or not, even if Zhou fan himself makes trouble, I''m afraid the whole heaven can''t stop? "


    "Look what you said Qu Heng curled his lips and said: "what you said is obviously nonsense! Zhou fan was originally convicted by Tianshu for being a spy in the demon world. In this case, Tianshu must have mastered enough evidence to prove Zhou fan''s crime! Otherwise, can Zhou fan plead guilty so easily? "


    "Enough evidence? Where did it come from? " Cao Ke followed Qu Heng''s words and asked: "Zhou fan has always been cautious. He can collect some clues from him. Just think about it and you will know how difficult it is! OK, even if these evidences are not collected from Cao Ke, how can Tianshu reach the demon world Let''s go a step further. What can you trust about the evidence they collected in the non contact demon world? How does the word "true evidence" come from? "


    "This..." after Cao Ke said that, Qu Heng immediately froze on the spot, for a while, he couldn''t find a reasonable reason to refute.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Cao Ke said: "that is to say, without contacting Zhou fan and the demon world, it is impossible for heaven to obtain strong evidence of Zhou fan''s adultery with the demon world! Unless there is an exception, that is, the person or team responsible for collecting Zhou fan''s evidence originally belongs to the demon world! At least, the leader in charge of the leading team is on the side of the demon world! "


    "Based on the above reasoning and judgment, Zhou fan was judged to be a" spy of the demon world "by the real people who have relations with the demon world! It''s just like sliding in the world! There is nothing wrong with what brother Xiao Yang said. Zhou fan was demoted to reincarnation, which is the biggest injustice in the past century! Kill Zhou fan, and get rid of a dangerous and intractable opponent for the demon world. I believe that the demon world spy who is really hidden in the heaven will also be rewarded by the demon world, right? It''s the biggest shame in heaven to have such a thing that parents hurt and enemies are quick to do! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Xiao Yang couldn''t help standing up and clapping heavily for it! At the same time, he said excitedly: "in fact, I have long suspected that brother Zhou fan was wronged, but I never thought about heaven! Now, that''s true! Maybe it was because elder brother Zhou fan discovered the secret between the demon world and the spy hidden in the heaven at that time, so the spy had to risk planting and framing elder brother Zhou fan. As a result, the whole Tianshu was blinded by the spy and believed the slander by mistake, which led to the injustice of elder brother Zhou fan! "


    "I''ll tell you!" Yang muyao patted her thigh and said with great pleasure: "it''s impossible for brother Zhou fan to betray heaven in any case! It turns out that someone used his position in heaven to frame brother Zhou fan! I must report this matter to my father and let him redress the injustice of elder brother Zhou fan! "


    "No! Absolutely not! We have to take a long-term view on the matter of redressing Zhou fan''s injustice! " Cao Ke quickly stopped the impulsive Yang muyao and said, "let''s analyze the truth of the matter and define Zhou fan as innocent. But if you go to your father, your father, as a member of Tianshu, is of great importance. He will certainly ask you for evidence! The most important problem is that we have no evidence to wash away Zhou fan''s injustice. So it''s a matter of great urgency. We have to take our time. Do you understand? "


    Yang muyao was more obedient to Cao Ke. He nodded and said, "do what you say! Anyway, now we have Dabi''s task. It''s our most urgent mission to find a way to prevent Liu Hongyu and baiyaoji from winning the championship! "


    After calming Yang muyao, Cao Ke turned back and said to Xiao Yang, "you have already introduced the two things Zhou fan told you. Now, brother Xiao Yang, you should always tell me why you came to me this time, right?"


    Xiao Yang turned his head and looked at Yafei. With the encouragement of Yafei''s eyes, he was very embarrassed and said, "well, Cao Ke, I''m really sorry. Brother Xiao Yang and I have limited ability. Although we have been helped by many brothers who are not afraid of life and death, we still have no way to fight against the army of the heavenly king of Barbosa in heaven... This is taicangshan, I can''t watch it! If Taicang mountain is lost, then the horn of the devil''s ancestor hidden in it may fall into the hands of heaven. So, look... "


    "Brother Xiao Yang, you don''t want Cao Ke to give up his studies in oakledore college and run to help you fight against Balboa and heaven, do you?" Before waiting for Cao Ke to reply, Yang muyao was the first to get anxious, slightly excited.


    Can''t help Yang muyao not anxious, not excited! Because if Cao Ke and Xiao Yang go to Dongmu and become rebels against Tianting, her father Yang Wudi will never agree to let them be together! This is what Yang muyao cares about most! As for what Yang muyao said about the study of oakledore college, it doesn''t matter at all! Cao Ke''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of heaven, only a small level lower than the dean of oakledore college, muskelar. What knowledge and experience can the college teach him?


    "I didn''t mean that." Xiao Yang quickly explained: "Miss Yang, you misunderstood me! How could I let brother Zhou fan''s reincarnated brother Cao Ke follow me to the end of the world and lead a precarious and dangerous life? In fact, I just want the Cao Ke brothers to go to Taicang mountain in Dongmu state in their spare time. It''s better to find the horn of the devil''s ancestor and take it away. In this way, even if my troops and I are defeated by balbosa, I don''t have to worry about the belonging of the devil''s ancestor horn any more! "


    Cao Ke nodded and said: "brother Xiao Yang asked me to take the horn of the demon''s ancestor. Naturally, there is no problem! But I heard what you said just now, but it seems that I don''t know the exact location of the devil''s ancestral horn... Your army has been stationed in Taicang mountain for such a long time, but they haven''t found the devil''s ancestral horn. How can you be sure that I can find it after I go there? After all, it''s not something that falls from me. We can''t establish any connection at all! "


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this, brother TSOK!" Yafei took over the conversation and said with a smile: "in fact, before elder brother Zhou fan was detained, he had found an effective way to find the horn of the ancestor of the devil! But before he had time to go to Taicang mountain, he was first brought to the five wonders of Tianshu! "


    "There is a way to find the horn, so it''s easy to do!" Cao Ke clapped his hand and said: "brother Xiao Yang, don''t worry. When I finish the contest and win the championship, I will go to Taicang mountain and take away the horn of the devil''s ancestor!"


    "Are you crazy?" On hearing that Cao Ke made such a promise so easily, Yang muyao was worried. She grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist, got up and went out of the box door. With the surprise of all the others, she pulled Cao Ke out of the box and disappeared in a flash!


    "What does... What does that mean?" Xiao Yang is stunned. He is afraid that things will change. He is about to go after him to find out what happened. Yafei pulls his coat and whispers in his ear: "don''t join in the business of the couple! We can''t be a light bulb! "


    "That Cao ke..." Xiao Yang pointed anxiously to the door of the box, and wanted to say nothing.


    Phoenix laughed and waved to Xiao Yang, saying: "don''t worry! Since Cao Ke has promised you that he will go to Taicang mountain after the contest, he will keep his promise! Even if it''s a sea of fire, he has no fear As for mu Yao, she''s just worried about Cao Ke''s safety. It''s OK. Cao Ke can enlighten her once. "


    As Phoenix said, after a while, Cao Ke took Yang muyao''s hand and returned to the box! Everyone can clearly see that there are still some tears left in the corner of Yang muyao''s eyes. What happened after they went out just now is obvious and needless to say

 Chapter 1434

    Waving to everyone, Cao Ke said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, everyone. Just now Mu Yao didn''t understand some things. She was in a little mood, but it doesn''t matter. After my enlightenment, she has figured it out. Let''s continue to talk about us!"


    With these words, Cao Ke sat back in his position, relaxed, as if nothing had happened! Yang Mu Yao white he one eye, didn''t pout his face, also speechless followed to sit down. Although everyone had expected such a result for a long time, they could not help but feel embarrassed. They had to lower their heads and eat the snacks in front of them. As a result, there was a brief silence on the scene, and everyone was embarrassed to speak first.


    In order to break such a dull atmosphere, Cao Ke had to take the initiative to pick up the tea cup. Lang said: "it''s not time for dinner. We don''t have wine. I''ll replace wine with tea here. I''ll drink to brother Xiao Yang and sister-in-law Yafei. Without you, I Cao Ke would never have achieved today. It can be said that you care about your friends and abide by your agreement with Zhou fan, Only then has completed and created me now! I will never forget your great kindness


    "Brother Cao Ke, I''m serious!" Seeing this, Xiao Yang and Yafei quickly picked up their tea cups and replied in unison.


    After a cup of tea, people just felt that there was something less. After smashing it twice, Cao Ke shook his head discontentedly and said: "in this situation, tea is really not suitable! That stupid bird, go and tell the store not to worry about the dinner. First, give me two jars of good wine! Today, I will not be drunk with brother Xiao Yang


    "Ah! All right Phoenix was obedient to Cao Keyan. After hearing Cao Keyan''s instructions, Phoenix immediately stood up and tried to go out.


    How can I know that before he went out two steps away, Yang muyao, who has been gloomy since she came back, suddenly gave a low drink: "Phoenix, you come back to me, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Phoenix was scared to shiver. He was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know whether he should go or stay


    "This... That..." after looking at Cao Ke and Yang muyao, Phoenix was in a dilemma!


    "What, this and that!" Yang muyao glanced at Cao Ke and said: "two days later, there will be the final match between oakledore college and baiyaoji college. Time is pressing. If you are drunk tonight, how long will it take to recover completely? Do you really want to see Bai Yaoji and Liu Hongyu step on your body and become the champion Why don''t you know your priorities? "


    "Oh dear!" Cao Ke frowned and said to Yang muyao, "it''s just a little wine. It''s just fun! How can we delay the final of Dabie? Don''t you know how much I drink? Don''t mention two jars. Even twenty jars are no different from drinking water to me! "


    The couple are fighting for drinking or not, but Yafei is slightly stunned, waving his hand to them and saying, "well, can you interrupt? I heard that you mentioned Liu Hongyu just now... Dare to ask, is Liu Hongyu one of your confidants, brother Cao Ke, the eldest lady of the Liu family in wanghaicheng? "


    Cao Ke didn''t expect Yafei to know Liu Hongyu at all. Hearing this, he immediately stopped arguing with Yang muyao and nodded: "Oh, sister-in-law, the Liu Hongyu we just mentioned is the miss of Liu family in Wanghai city."


    "She has something to do with baiyaoji college in southern Cangzhou?" Yafei continued to ask, "no! With her level of cultivation, there is still a long way to go to realize the way of heaven! How can you come to heaven so quickly? Why do you run to the boundary of the demon clan? "


    "It''s a long story!" Cao Ke sighed a long time, and told Liu Hongyu from the time when she found out who was the culprit to wipe out her Liu family. From then on, to now the semi-finals of Dabi, everything he did was briefly narrated with Yafei and Xiao Yang. They were stunned, as if they were listening to a strange story!


    Waiting for Cao Ke to finish his narration, Yafei sighed and said with regret: "in this way, Liu Hongyu should have been infected with the evil spirit and become a pawn or even cannon fodder of the devil. What she is doing now is to serve the demons!"


    Cao Ke, who has always been skeptical of Liu Hongyu''s state, heard Yafei''s conclusion, and then "Teng!" She stood up from her seat and said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, what you said is true? Is Xiao yu''er really corrupted by the evil spirit? "


    "From your description of her, nine times out of ten!" Xiao Yang further confirmed: "for example, the devil rune is a special way for the devil family to control other races! After the death of elder brother Zhou fan, I also secretly conducted a careful investigation and Research on the demons. I believe I can''t read their characteristics wrong! "


    "Can little jade be saved? Is there any way to force the evil spirit out of her Cao Ke said anxiously: "as long as you can let Xiao yu''er get rid of the control of the devil, even if you let me go through fire and water, you will not refuse!"


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Xiao Yang was very embarrassed and said: "evil spirit has a very strong adhesion. Once it invades your own heart and bone marrow, even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you can hardly get rid of it! Unless you''re killed Listen to brother Cao Ke, you just said that Liu Hongyu has been in this state for at least half a year. For such a long time, it''s really... "


    Xiao Yang''s words didn''t explain, but everyone could hear what he really wanted to express! Look a stay, dispirited to sit back to his seat, Cao Ke dejected general, weak, pale face!


    To be honest, Liu Hongyu regards Cao Ke as her own enemy. She wants to get rid of it quickly, but Cao Ke doesn''t want to be an enemy to Liu Hongyu. She even has a little fantasy in her heart, hoping that Liu Hongyu can turn her quarrel into friendship, put down her grudge, return to her arms, and live a happy life with her.


    But Liu Hongyu, who has been eroded by the evil spirit for a long time, obviously can no longer be the ignorant girl who loves Cao Ke! This made Cao Ke feel very sad and sad, just like when Linglong and Xu Ning''er left him


    Looking at Cao Ke''s lonely appearance, Yang muyao couldn''t bear it. She sat down beside Cao Ke and began to comfort him quietly. For a long time, Cao Ke''s mood gradually stabilized, which made Yang muyao very happy and winked at Xiao Yang. That means telling Xiao Yang: "don''t talk about Liu Hongyu with Cao Ke any more. For him, it''s a great harm that can''t be wiped away!"


    Xiao Yang, what a smart man that is? Immediately understand the meaning of Yang muyao! Clearly nodded, and then when the dumb, no longer say a word! Anyway, all the things he wants to say and do have been completed.


    However, at the moment when everyone is slowly relaxed, Yafei suddenly looks at Cao Ke thoughtfully and asks seriously: "brother Cao Ke, if I say that there is still a chance for Liu Hongyu to get rid of the control of demonic Qi, it just needs to pay a considerable price. Do you want to?"


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    Cao Ke''s mood, which had tended to be stable, immediately fluctuated violently! With a pair of eager and expectant eyes staring at Yafei, Cao Ke was overjoyed and said: "of course I would! As long as I can make xiaoyu''er recover as before, I can do anything by myself! "


    Yafei shook her head and said, "no, it''s not about you, but about Liu Hongyu Let me tell you, do you want Liu Hongyu to die more truly like she is now, or do you want her to forget all kinds of things in the past, even forget you and herself, and live in a muddle from now on? "


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, I don''t understand what you mean..." Cao Ke asked tentatively, frowning tightly.


    "To tell you the truth!" Yafei sighed and said: "at the beginning, when Xiao Yang and I were exploring your situation in Lingtian, we saw Liu Hongyu gathering Cao Chuan and others to go to the death swamp to look for a man named stropa. I thought about Liu Hongyu''s poor life and gave her three brocades. The first brocade was to help her accept stropa, The second brocade bag is for the four legged giant snake, while the third brocade bag is to prevent her from going on the road of confrontation with you in the future, which makes you feel embarrassed, so it''s the backhand she left behind! "


    "Back hand? What kind of backhand? " Cao Ke was a little afraid and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t want to kill Xiao yu''er, do you?"


    "I know the feelings between you and Liu Hongyu. How can I hurt her?" Yafeiqiang squeezed out a smile and said: "the third brocade bag I gave her is actually a special skill passed on by my family, forgetting worry needle! As long as Liu Hongyu opens the brocade bag, the three gold needles that are as thin as hair and the length of little finger will fly out! As long as Liu Hongyu is hit by one of the gold needles, she will lose all her past memories in one day and become a real person who has no past


    "In this way, Liu Hongyu will naturally forget the gratitude and resentment with you, Cao Ke, and your Cao family, and be carefree. From then on, she may be able to live a carefree life! I''ll never come to you again


    "Of course, whether Liu Hongyu is Liu Hongyu or not depends on the understanding of brother Cao Ke. It''s easy to say goodbye to everything before, but it''s really too difficult to do. Especially if you make up your mind for her as an outsider, you have to consider more factors and it''s more difficult to weigh and choose."

 Chapter 1435

    "Of course, brother Cao Ke, you can also choose not to let Liu Hongyu open the last brocade bag." Yafei spread out her hands and said: "but in that case, you need to be prepared to fight with her for a long time, until you can completely decide the outcome In the end, which method will do less harm to Liu Hongyu? I have no way to make a conclusion. This decision can only be made by yourself! "


    Phoenix on one side of the very naturally interjected: "is there anything to be hesitant about? Lao Cao, if I were you, I would definitely choose to remind Liu Hongyu to open the brocade bag by herself! How much trouble will that save?! As long as you get rid of Liu Hongyu, you okrido can not only win the championship of Dabi without a fight, but also reduce a strong enemy for yourself! In the future, we will get along well with each other. If you take more care of her, it will be a kind of compensation to her! "


    "What do you say, brother TSOK?" Jaffe turned to zouk and asked.


    Cao Ke thought about it carefully under the people''s eyes, then gave Yafei a bow, and said: "thank you for your consideration, and leave this alternative for me on xiaoyu''er! However, I may have to say sorry to my sister-in-law, because I''m not going to specially remind xiaoyu''er to open the last brocade bag. I just want to rely on my own efforts and sincerity to let xiaoyu''er come back to me! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help glancing in the direction of Yang muyao, and then said: "I understand the importance of memory for a person! If there is no memory, what''s the difference between this person and reincarnation? I can''t hurt Xiao yu''er just because of myself. It''s unfair to her! "


    Yafei nodded admiringly and said, "so brother Cao Ke, you are not going to use the third brocade bag I gave Liu Hongyu for the time being?"


    Cao Ke said, "I''m not ready to use it. I believe I can handle the trouble from Xiao yu''er! Let''s get to the bottom of this! "


    After all the discussion, everyone had dinner in a harmonious and happy atmosphere. Then Xiao Yang and Yafei got up to say goodbye to everyone. Yang muyao escorted them out of Jiren city and rushed back to Taicang mountain.


    After seeing off Xiao Yang and his wife, Qu Heng, who is full of interest, proposes to become a brother of different surnames with Cao Ke and Phoenix. The main reason is that Cao Ke''s previous life was a legendary judge of Zhou fan and an idol of Qu Heng since he was a child!


    Cao Ke has no reason to refuse Qu Heng''s request. After all, after this period of contact, Qu Heng left a very good impression on Cao Ke. Cao Ke appreciates his integrity and hatred of evil. Cao Ke is proud to be brothers with such a person!


    In this way, the three men ordered the store to get fragrant wine, kneel down one by one, kneel down and kowtow nine times according to the rules, and take the oath to make the blood a union, and make the eight classics become brothers!


    However, the size of the three people is not determined by their real age. After all, they live in different environments. Qu Heng is over 100 years old, and phoenix is thousands of years old. This is unfair to Cao Ke, who is only about 20 years old.


    After three people discuss the unanimous decision, the size of the brothers, by the strength of the high and low to arrange! Who has the highest strength is the boss, who has the weakest strength is the youngest As a result, everyone should have thought that Cao Ke became the eldest of the three, and Phoenix, the "sad" Phoenix, naturally became the poor third brother!


    This result can be said to be happy! During the time before Yang muyao came back, the three brothers had a good drink, which was a celebration of their brotherhood.


    Two days of silence, the third day of the morning, the sun just rose from the horizon, the source of the animal arena outside, has been crowded with people waiting to enter to watch the final! In the aspect of heaven, it is obvious that they also attach great importance to the duel between the Terrans and the demons. A total of 2000 well-equipped and powerful heavenly soldiers, led by Yang muyao and Qu Heng, who are recovering from serious injuries, arrived at the Yuanshou arena to maintain order. They carefully checked the identity and security of every spectator who entered the arena, In order to ensure the personal safety of the players, especially the beverage bottles, firecrackers and other objects, if you find one, you will not tolerate it!


    Under the leadership of Danting, the dean of Royal Gretz, who has adjusted his mind, the deans of the five colleges come to the box from an exclusive channel. Although for most of them, this year''s big game is over, because of the special relationship of the hundred demons team, the academic leaders still gather together to wait for the start of the final. Once there is a serious accident in the game, they will start immediately to ensure that the big game can end smoothly and get the result they want!


    This can be seen as a backing insurance! It''s a matter of great importance. No one dares to neglect Liu Hongyu in the slightest. Especially for Liu Hongyu, they have made up their mind. As soon as the contest of Dabie is over, no matter whether baiyaoji wins the championship or not, they will immediately find a way to win it and send it to the relevant department of Tianting for investigation, In order to calm the public''s fear of "female devil head" for a long time! Return to heaven a peaceful and prosperous time.


    However, no matter how concerned and nervous outsiders are about the game, it is up to the warring parties who really participate in the game, that is, the players of oakledore and baiyaoji, to decide the final result At this moment, under the leadership of Cao Ke, all the people of oakledore''s team have come to the rest area on the edge of the challenge arena. They stand together and look at the rest area of the hundred demon team opposite. Their faces are more or less heavy.


    "That''s what I said before." Cao Ke''s deep voice was the first to ring out: "the decisive death of Dabi is basically a personal battle between Liu Hongyu and me. If I win, it means that we have won the laurel of Dabi. If we lose, none of you should go on the stage to die and throw a white towel to admit defeat. Do you understand?"


    "Krone." As soon as Cao Ke''s voice dropped, Gong Xiaoyu took the lead and said, "we all know your feelings for Liu Hongyu, but you have to make it clear that this is Dabi. Our team bears the reputation of the college and the honor of human beings! So we can''t lose! According to my opinion, I''d better let sister Keren and I step on the stage respectively to consume some of Liu Hongyu''s physical strength and resources. In this way, you can come out in the final group battle and directly knock her to the ground. Isn''t this champion in oakledore''s bag? That''s the surest way


    Cao Ke, with a slight smile, raised his hand to lift Gong Xiaoyu''s hair, which was scattered in front of his forehead. After that, he said softly, "Xiao Yu, I know you are concerned about me. I''m afraid that I will have any accident in the fight with Liu Hongyu. At the same time, I admit that the way you said, It''s also the best way to play in the final, but please allow me to be willful! I need a chance to settle our previous accounts with Liu Hongyu! If not, even if I get the final champion, I can''t really get rid of Liu Hongyu''s entanglement in my heart. Do you understand? "


    "I..." Gong Xiaoyu heard that he wanted to say something more, but Sheng Keren stood out at the right time, put his hands on Gong Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and said: "Xiaoyu, should we give Cao Ke enough trust when we care about him? Let Cao Ke go, because I believe that our men will not be defeated by Liu Hongyu! Let them settle their grudges by themselves. "


    Sheng Keren''s words can be regarded as setting a tone for the final of Dabie. Other people don''t have much to say any more. They can only hug Cao Ke one by one and wish Cao ke a victory. They will leave Dabie''s crown in the Terran and bring it back to oakledore!


    All in an orderly way, more than an hour later, when the final referee called for two teams to enter, the unprecedented strange scene finally appeared! From the rest area of oakledore and baiyaoji, they came out alone. With firm steps, they came to the two sides of the referee in a leisurely manner under the exclamation and gaze of all the audience on the scene. They were calm and calm... It was Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu who represented the two teams respectively!


    This strange situation made the referee feel confused. They looked at Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu respectively. After confirming that no one was on the stage again, they said angrily to Cao and Liu: "what''s the matter with you two? Where are the players? "


    Liu Hongyu looked at Cao Ke with a smile and said casually: "all the other members of my hundred demons collection are lying on the hospital bed of the medical department now. This is a well-known fact, so I will play this game alone, of course!"


    The referee was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was true. He had no choice but to turn to Cao Ke and ask, "what about your players? And they all went to the beds of the medical department? "


    "No Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu had the same attitude. They didn''t even go to see the referee, but said blandly: "my players are all well! However, only one person can play in the other team, so, for the sake of fairness, our team unanimously decided that I will be the plenipotentiary representative to play the final game with the other team. Whoever wins will win the championship! "


    "Ah?" The referee was really shocked by Cao Ke''s words. After a while, he shook his head and blurted out: "what a willful act! How did Dabie ever have such a rule?! Do you think you''re doing it yourself? "

 Chapter 1436

    "We didn''t set up Dabie privately!" Liu Hongyu glanced at the angry referee and said: "however, it''s your big game rule maker who didn''t take all possible situations into consideration when making the big game rules. This has caused the embarrassing situation that only one player has to go on the stage due to the rapid reduction of staff like now! Therefore, we request to change the way of the final competition, that is, under your pressure, we have to adopt the countermeasures! That''s it! Instead of yelling at us here, you''d better go and ask the people who are really in charge to see what their attitude is about it


    "How can one of my judges be led by the nose by you two young people?"?! If you can compete, you can''t compete. Get off the stage! Less here... "According to the referee''s character, where are you willing to listen to Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu? I have to do what you want me to do? Where can I put my face?


    However, before the referee had said half of what he scolded Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, a staff member of Dabi rushed to the challenge arena in the distance. With his face full of shock, he attached himself to the referee''s ear and said something like this. Then he stepped back and looked at the posture, as if he had done something bad, I''m afraid that my appearance will be looked at by the audience!


    After the messenger left, the referee''s "8:20" mouth twitched violently twice. It took him several seconds to make up his mind. He sighed and waved to Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, He announced to all the audience: "after the urgent negotiation of the Organizing Committee of Dabie, in view of the serious reduction of the team members in the previous competition, the team members of baiyaoji could not get together the minimum number of players. At the same time, in view of the agreement between the oakledore team and baiyaoji team on the way of fighting, the Organizing Committee of Dabie made an unconventional ruling, Cao Ke, the representative of oakledore, and Liu Yuhong, the representative of baiyaoji team, will decide the final of the contest. Whoever can defeat the other team will be qualified to stand on the podium of the championship on behalf of his team and college


    As soon as the referee said this, it immediately caused an uproar in the audience! Because most of these audiences are human beings, in addition to enjoying a fierce and wonderful competition, they also have a hope that oakledore college can beat baiyaoji and successfully leave Dabie''s laurel in the Terran!


    Originally at the beginning, there was only Liu Hongyu left in Baiyao collection! Everyone can see that it''s impossible for Liu Hongyu to fight against oakledore''s whole team with her own strength. In particular, Cao Ke, the battle hero of the ghost pass, is in charge of the team, and the balance of victory is even less likely to lean to Liu Hongyu''s side! This makes everyone from the heart, it has been recognized that oakledore will become the champion of big than, this is almost the bald head lice - obvious!


    But now, big than the official suddenly changed the rules, so that oakledore sent only Cao Ke to fight against Liu Hongyu, a decisive victory, this is in a moment, all the advantages of oakledore are wiped out! A good and stable battle has turned into a wave of five to five. No one can stand this irritating thing?!


    Incomparably angry, the audience spontaneously for oakledore, Cao Keming injustice! The scene is about to be confused again. At the most critical moment, "Hua Leng!"¡° "Hulangling" a string of neat metal armor friction sound sounded, all over the top and bottom of the helmet whipped armor, even the peerless beauty is also covered by the mask of Yang muyao, holding the waist of the sword hilt, led the mighty army into the source beast fighting field! Their body sent out as if the essence of the purge of gas, all the audience are dead pressure in their seats, no one dare to shout more!


    In this way, a large-scale chaos caused by the temporary change of competition system was easily dissolved by Yang muyao! Although there are still tens of thousands of spectators sitting in Yuanshou arena, it is as silent as a deserted field! The atmosphere is weird in tension and depressing in strangeness!


    This is probably one of the main reasons why Yang muyao led the army to enter the arena later than the spectators... Just like that, Yang muyao came to a fence in the grandstand, and then she stopped and lifted the big red cape behind her, Standing there quietly and looking down at every move of Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu in the challenge arena, the expression hidden behind the mask was slightly nervous. Even his cousin, Qu Heng, who was also wearing armor, came to his side and didn''t notice.


    Maybe we have been together with Yang muyao for a long time, and we have already had a certain telepathy with each other. Just as Yang muyao''s eyes span tens of meters and fall on Cao Ke, Cao Ke subconsciously turns back and looks at Yang muyao''s direction.


    Two people''s eyes met in midair, and their bodies were all slightly trembling. A popular song "I met the right person after confirming my eyes" appeared around them


    Cough... Just kidding.


    As Cao Ke looked into the audience, Liu Hongyu, who was just opposite him, could not help but look up. Looking along Cao Ke''s line of sight, she saw Yang muyao standing there wearing bright red armor with dark flowers. Her skirt and cloak fluttered gently with the breeze, which made Liu Hongyu sad, "What are you looking at?" he asked? In the semi-final, I didn''t kill her at one stroke. It was my fault. Her death may make you realize the pain when I lost all my family! To tell you the truth, Cao, I admire your courage to fight with me one by one today, but I will never show mercy! Because only your death can wash away the heinous crimes you have committed against our Liu family! "


    Cao Ke took back his look at Yang muyao, glanced at Liu Hongyu, and said: "if I can win this game, little jade, can you promise me to change my ways, even if I still have hatred for me, and go on the right road?"


    "The right way? What is the right way? " Liu Hongyu snorted with disdain and said, "to you, Cao Ke, do you care about the world and care for the common people? I''m sorry! I can''t make it! I''m just a woman! A woman overwhelmed by hatred! There is only one way to solve the hatred between us, either you die or I die! That''s all


    At this point, Liu Hongyu took a step forward and drank a low, a majestic flame of black power gushed out of her body! What''s more, the black runes visible to the naked eye began to grow out of Liu Hongyu''s body, and quickly spread to the surrounding, until they formed a layer of black runes like scales, which occupied half of Liu Hongyu''s body!


    A cold breath, with Liu Hongyu as the center, swept the whole yuan beast fighting field like a sandstorm! The audience with low accomplishments feel that the temperature around them has suddenly dropped by several degrees or more, and it''s cold all over, as if they are standing in the ice and snow in the cold winter without wearing anything! From the sole of the foot to the top of the head!


    "Good... Great power..." Qu Heng, who was standing in the audience, also noticed the difference. His sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He was worried and said to Yang muyao: "cousin, Liu Hongyu''s real strength has obviously surpassed us two! She released the source of force, actually can span such a long distance, affect us here! It seems that before in the semi-final and you fight, she or deliberately hidden their accomplishments! Otherwise, your life will be more dangerous than good! "


    Yang muyao clenched her lower lip and kept silent for a few seconds. Then she asked in a deep voice, "if you can judge, who in the end can win the battle between Liu Hongyu and Cao Ke?"


    "It''s really hard to judge. If you force me to say it, I can only tell you eight words..." Qu Heng curled his mouth, raised his hand and made an "eight" gesture, saying: "between Bo Zhong and Hu, the dragon is fighting for the tiger!"


    "Is that so?" For Qu Heng''s words, Yang muyao did not make too much evaluation. Instead, she held the front railing with her hands and looked at the challenge arena more carefully. Seeing this, Qu Heng couldn''t figure out what his cousin really thought, so he could only comfort Yang muyao and say, "OK, you can''t be too worried. My boss has been fighting for a long time. What big waves have you never seen? It''s just Liu Hongyu, a female devil. Is she his opponent? Besides, there are still many Deans in the box watching! Once the boss is in danger, the deans will take Liu Hongyu! All we have to do is to wait and see what happens! "


    A safe situation? Is it really as optimistic as Qu Heng said? Maybe not!


    Liu Hongyu, who has released her own power and flame in the challenge arena, doesn''t give Cao Ke any chance to react at all. With her toes on the ground, she rushes towards Cao Ke like a black lightning.


    Cao Ke''s face did not show a trace of panic, but a body tilt, toward the left side translation of half a meter, let out his front, and then, he jumped into the air, the heels of his feet gently touched each other, "whoosh!" Two, two burning fire wheel, appeared under his feet!

 Chapter 1437

    What does a couple of wheels mean? Of course, it means the second form of jiuzhuan magic skill, the second turn Yufeng is coming!


    In fact, in Cao Ke''s heart, but has not despised Liu Hongyu! Even if Liu Hongyu''s real cultivation is not as good as him, Cao Ke always treats Liu Hongyu as his strongest opponent at this stage because of the existence of demonic power in Liu Hongyu! From various channels, including the wordless heavenly book left by Zhou fan, he saw the horror of the devil''s power. In a sense, it was more powerful than the source power!


    With such a recognition of the devil''s power, Cao Ke did not dare to trust him. As soon as he came up, he used the two turns of nine turns to resist the wind, and raised his speed to the highest limit to ensure that he would not be easily defeated by Liu Hongyu. Then he acted according to the circumstances in the game to see if he could defeat Liu Hongyu.


    It can be said that Cao Ke''s response is still very correct! The so-called "world martial arts, only fast not broken"! With a significantly higher speed than the opponent, we can avoid the opponent''s attack faster, and also can come to the unexpected angle of the opponent and launch a counterattack to the opponent faster!


    This is not, before Liu Hongyu''s first move''s forward momentum is completely removed, Cao Ke, who has already flashed to one side, has quickly come to Liu Hongyu''s left side with the help of the wind and fire wheel. Seeing Liu Hongyu''s fully exposed rib, he makes a hard blow!


    To tell the truth, Liu Hongyu didn''t expect that Cao Ke''s movement and attack speed would reach such a terrifying state. She was lack of combat experience, and basically didn''t make any response to Cao Ke''s attack! Although her eyes barely keep up with Cao Ke''s movements and see that Cao Ke''s fists are getting closer and closer to her weakness, her body is very heavy. She has no way to complete the evasion or defense actions. She can only keep her heart tight and her face slightly changed, waiting for Cao Ke''s attack to come to her!


    In the audience, especially the presidents of the five colleges in the box, as long as they are experts, they can see the form of the battle at the moment! Everyone''s heart in this moment can not help but give birth to a burst of joy and doubt: "the game, this is the end?"


    That''s right. Judging from the state of attack and defense, Cao Ke, who is fully attacking, has no defense against Liu Hongyu. The result is really obvious! But Liu Hongyu, who is possessed of the devil''s power and has cut through the thorns all the way in the big match, especially defeated Yang muyao in the semi-final. Is she really as weak as she was in this match? Everyone has no time to think and can''t believe it!


    In less than half a second from the beginning of the attack, the whole source beast fighting field fell into incomparable silence again! Everyone''s eyes are focused on Cao Ke''s fist, which is wrapped with red fire element source force, waiting for the result after the fist is waved down!


    It''s getting closer! It''s getting closer! Cao Ke''s attack, though extremely fast, seems like a slow motion in general, so clear


    Finally, Cao Ke''s fists and the black source force flames wrapped around Liu Hongyu''s body meet! See those black source force flames, quickly turned into a group of honeycomb like black nets, gathered from all directions to Cao Ke''s fist, blocking Cao Ke''s attack.


    The fire element source force around Cao Ke''s fist also tried to break through the special network defense of black source force through its own strength, but unfortunately, the black source force was obviously more powerful. Even though it was scattered by Cao Ke''s strength for several layers, it successfully offset Cao Ke''s attack through continuous rapid supplement, He bounced back Cao Ke''s fist!


    Although it''s a bit complicated and slow to say, in reality, Liu Hongyu''s black power only took about 0.25 seconds to complete the whole defense action! The audience only felt that the position where Liu Hongyu''s black source power flame contacted Cao Ke''s fists flashed two times inexplicably. Then Cao Ke was shocked. An attack that should have ended the game was so understated that it was dissolved in the invisible!


    "Wow!" After seeing such a situation, all the people couldn''t help sighing! Here includes a little regret and regret, of course, also includes a little doubt and puzzled!


    It''s a pity that Cao Ke didn''t beat Liu Hongyu for human beings and keep Dabi''s laurel. What''s puzzling and puzzling is the general sense of source force flame. Although it can also play a certain defensive role, it''s absolutely unreasonable and unimaginable to directly stop a master''s heavy blow in this case! In particular, Cao Ke also used the source force in the attack. Liu Hongyu''s source force, as a defensive side, should be only a symbolic device. Why would Cao Ke''s heavy fist be blocked?


    It seems that there is the same question in my heart. Cao Ke, who failed in one hit, once again turned to the other side of Liu Hongyu by using the high speed of the second turn to resist the wind. She raised her right leg and kicked Liu Hongyu''s waist. Liu Hongyu only had time to bend forward to avoid Cao Ke''s second attack, However, judging from the speed of both sides, she is still a little slow half a beat, should be hit is inevitable!


    However, to meet Cao Ke''s foot, it is still Liu Hongyu''s strange network defense of black power Cao Ke''s seemingly ferocious attack, even Liu Hongyu''s body can not be touched, so he was shocked out and came back in vain!


    This time, Liu Hongyu''s strong defense ability of black source power has been strengthened Audience, you look at me, I look at you, do not have a taste in mind!


    No matter how fast you are, what''s the use? Liu hongyuguang relies on the self reaction of black source force to achieve absolute defense without dead angle. You can''t hurt Liu Hongyu at all! How to defeat others and win?


    This idea, quickly spread among the audience, the source of the beast arena a bleak, was placed on the edge of the challenge arena on a temporary high platform of the big than champion trophy, although still shining with dazzling light, but this light at this time in everyone''s view, no longer belongs to oakledore college, also no longer belongs to the human!


    Fantasizing that in the future there will be demon clansmen flaunting their power in front of them, flaunting their 100 demon integration. For the champion of Dabi, the audience is like eating a fly carelessly. That kind of greasy feeling is not to mention disgusting This is not what we want!


    Inevitably, riots will happen again! Some of the impatient audience even started to stand up and yell at Cao Ke and other human players. They didn''t know whether he was scolding Cao Ke and other human players for being incompetent and failing to keep the championship of Dabi or Liu Hongyu for being shameless and holding such a powerful and weird black power, Don''t leave any possibility to beat yourself!


    Seeing this, Yang muyao, who is responsible for maintaining the order of the scene, can''t help but frown. She turns her head and winks at Qu Heng beside her. Qu Heng understands and nods heavily. Then she turns around and raises her long sword high in her hand. She shouts loudly: "all the heavenly soldiers! Watch out


    "Drink! Ha After getting Qu Heng''s order, the well-trained soldiers immediately held out their spears and raised their spears to the audience. At the same time, with their own actions, they screamed twice in unison, which suppressed the audience''s dissatisfaction in an instant!


    In the box, master Danting, the dean of Royal Gretz, "Teng!" Suddenly, she stood up from her seat with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice: "I have told you a long time ago that Liu Hongyu is very good at it! According to the power of caok and oakledore college, there is no way to compete with it! So, let''s do it as soon as possible, take Liu Hongyu and send her to the court of justice! It doesn''t matter what''s bigger than what''s not! "


    With that, Danting is going to walk outside the box! How can Maskell let him destroy the battle between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu? Immediately a flash body, blocked in front of Dan Ding, painstakingly exhort a way: "Dan Ding elder, you a little calm don''t be impatient! Anyway, Cao Ke still has the upper hand now! Even if Liu Hongyu has black power to protect her body, I also believe that Cao Ke will find a way to defeat the enemy as long as he is given more time! So what we need to do now is not to disturb him, but to wait and see what happens! "


    "Old horse, old horse!" Danting is not good enough to fall out with Maskell directly. He can only say: "I know, don''t you just want to beat Liu Hongyu through Cao Ke and get the championship trophy of this big match? In that case, you oakledore will be able to replace my royal Gretz and become a new generation of "the first college in heaven"! For this reason, do you even dare to let the female devil Liu Hongyu get away with it? Don''t forget that it''s your oakledore who suffers the most from the female devil


    "That''s why I can''t let you destroy the game, boss Danting!" As soon as Maskell changed his good temper, he said tit for tat: "what''s the meaning of Dabie to the whole heaven, everyone here must know! If at this time, our elder brothers rush to the stage and join forces to win Liu Hongyu, then I don''t have to say much about what kind of sensational effect it will cause? If Liu Hongyu can''t make it right and then escape by relying on her strong defensive black power, how can we explain to heaven? How do you explain to the people in the world? "


    "This is very likely to happen, isn''t it?"?! When it comes to that time, the whole heaven is in a state of panic, and people are living in a state of fear. Even if there is any happiness and peace to speak of? You can''t bear this responsibility, boss Danting. Neither can we

 Chapter 1438

    "Yes, boss Danting." Guo Yuntan, the president of Qiongyun college, who has formed a united front with oakledore College for a long time, also stood up at this time and helped Maskell persuade Danting: "this final has just begun, and the outcome is still unknown! We can''t deprive Cao Ke of the qualification to fight with one because of the strange source of Liu Na''s power, can we


    A person to stop themselves, Danting may not care about how, after all, he is the first college in the world, the president of the Royal Gretz, superior dignity or some! However, if the same two people as the "five colleges" stand up to stop him, Danting can no longer just rely on his own arrogance Who would be stupid enough to confront two forces with the same strength at the same time?


    There is no way, Dan Ding can only suppress his heart that immediately rushed down to take Liu Hongyu impulse, gloomy face and sat back to his seat. Seeing this, Maskell could not help but take a breath and cast a grateful look at Guo Yuntan.


    This side of the grandstand finally calmed down. Similarly, the two men fighting in the challenge arena also opened a certain distance at this moment, saying something to each other.


    "It''s hard to do!" Liu Hongyu looked at Cao Ke coldly and said, "your speed is the fastest of all the people I''ve ever met, even surpassing the dean of Royal Gretz college, Danting It''s a genius that has never been born in heaven for thousands of years! It seems that before Dabie, I seriously underestimated your strength! "


    "Just like each other!" Cao Ke said with disapproval: "your evil spirit is also superior absolute defense spirit, which I didn''t expect! In this way, the devil you sacrifice is still a big name in the demon world


    Cao Ke''s words made Liu Hongyu slightly surprised and said: "you even know the evil spirit I used, and you also speak the proper terms such as" sacrifice "and" absolute defense spirit "... Listen to what you mean, you have a thorough study of the demons!"


    "I dare not say it thoroughly, but I still have some knowledge!" Cao Ke said: "the evil spirit is equivalent to the existence of our source force in the demons! But different from the source force, the evil spirit is full of a very strong evil in it! Once infected with this evil, even a person of good conduct will be willing to do, or even directly do, harmful things, and become a villain full of evil Just like little jade in front of your eyes! "


    "The big villain full of villains? Are you talking about me? " Liu Hongyu couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy when she heard the words, and said, "what do I do to hurt the heaven? Have I hurt anyone else except you cao family? Why do you say that to me? "


    Cao Ke argued: "when I was on the 017 satellite, so many of my seniors and sisters died in your hands, have you forgotten? So many human lives, only to crown you with a pernicious, how, too much? "


    "What if I said I didn''t kill your seniors and sisters? Will you believe me? " Liu Hongyu''s beautiful eyes are full of expectation. She stares at Cao Ke and asks.


    "Well, it''s time. What else can you not admit?" Cao Ke obviously ignored Liu Hongyu''s expectation and said in a fierce voice: "on the barren 017 star, except for our experienced trainees, you are the ones who have been corroded by the evil spirit! Shi Dongye, Wei Tianhe, and you, whom I have always loved You said you didn''t kill my seniors, so how did they die so miserably? Don''t tell me that they met the high-level Warcraft themselves, so they lost their lives in the mouth of those Warcraft! Who believes that? "


    "You''re starting to distrust me, aren''t you?" Liu Hongyu tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, not to let them fall down easily.


    Cao Ke sighed and said, "of course I believe you! However, you are now contaminated by the devil''s air, and you can''t compare with before If you still want me to trust you, you should give up the devil''s gas and devil''s power. Anyway, it''s all about the devil! I can assure you that I will do my best to drive them out of you


    "It''s late, it''s all late!" Liu Hongyu shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "since you killed my Liu family, we are doomed to have no good results! I want to avenge you, so I must sacrifice my soul to the devil! Because in this world, only the devil can match your training speed against heaven If you really know something about demons, you should know that sacrifice is absolutely irreversible! Only by killing me can you stop what I''m going to do next! "


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "what are you going to do? What exactly is it? It''s about the big win? Also related to master Danting''s dream cardamom? Right? What on earth do you want to do? "


    "What I''m going to do is earth shaking!" Liu Hongyu finally wiped away the sadness from her heart and said coldly: "because I found that just killing you can''t eliminate the huge amount of hatred in my body for such a long time! So I''m going to destroy everything, everything you care about! Only in this way can you have the same pain as I am now! Do you understand? "


    "Destroy everything?" Cao Ke''s scalp was numb when Liu Hongyu said it. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. At last, Cao Ke, who had no way, could only burst out his own red flame of source power, put on a posture of ready to fight, and said to Liu Hongyu in a deep voice: "then I will defeat you here! Stop your plans and conspiracies


    There is no need to continue to talk! Two people are different, do not conspire, even if each other''s heart is still carrying a love for each other, but the greater hatred, they have to draw a sword against each other Perhaps, this is the real end result of their feelings!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two figures, one red and one black, fight together again. As before, they are still Cao Ke''s main attack with the advantage of speed, and Liu Hongyu''s main defense with the advantage of defense.


    Before he thought of a way to deal with Liu Hongyu''s black power, Cao Ke could only use continuous attacks to try to find the gap and see if he could penetrate the network defense and cause a fatal blow to Liu Hongyu.


    On Liu Hongyu''s side, because of the existence of the black source force, she calmed down a lot, gave up the active defense, and focused on the counterattack against Cao Ke! In this way, although Liu Hongyu only had time to return to Cao Ke with two or three punches, because she had no distractions, the effect she achieved was better than Cao Ke, and even hit Cao Ke one or two times! If it wasn''t for Cao Ke''s strong strength and strong source force, he might have been knocked down by Liu Hongyu!


    Feeling the pain from the hit places on his body, Cao Ke, the main attacker, can''t help but feel a little worried! It''s impossible to fight like this! Liu Hongyu hasn''t really been hurt at all. I''m afraid his body will be broken up!


    "Master Qilin fire, sister Huowu, are you there?" Quick witted, Cao Ke finally remembered that there were two well-known talents hidden in his body! He called out with his mental strength: "if you have a more effective way to break through absolute defense, please tell me quickly!"


    The first response to Cao Ke was Xuanyuan Fire Dance in Ruby Necklace: "don''t ask me, I haven''t really contacted or dealt with demons. Naturally, I don''t know how to crack this absolute defense."


    "Keke..." next to him was the spirit of Kirin fire: "that time, I was born in the ancient war. At that time, there were no powerful demons. Occasionally, two demons who came to our side through the chaos of time and space were all small characters with low strength, Just two moves! Absolute defense? That''s a trick of high-level demons. I only know about it through Cao Ke''s watching the wordless book left by Zhou fan... "


    ¡°WHAT£¿£¡¡± Cao Ke heard the speech, and suddenly burst out of the black line! Not angry way: "even if you have not met absolute defense, you should have met some more defensive opponents, right? How do you fight these opponents? How can I be beaten like this? "A useless revolt?"


    The fire spirit of Kirin thought about it for a while and said: "if you follow the most common strategy to deal with the strong defensive experts, it is natural to concentrate all your strength to attack one of the opponent''s defense points!..." Most of the time, it''s not that your attack can''t bring damage to the opponent''s defense, but that the damage is too small for your naked eye to see! But the real wound has already appeared on the opponent''s defense. As long as we continue to aim at the wound and attack hard, we can make the wound increase rapidly until we are satisfied, that is, to break the defense! "


    "Although this method of defense breaking is simple and easy to understand, it has a troublesome disadvantage!" Xuanyuan Fire Dance added: "that is, every attack you make must fall to the same point as the previous attack!..." Your opponent is not a fool. When she sees that you are going to take such a defense breaking tactic, she will try her best to protect the point that has been attacked on the source force and force you to attack other places. That will make your physical strength and source force consume more, which is extremely unfavorable to you! "


    "So, if you don''t use this method, you have to pursue it to the end! Never give your opponent time to react and breathe! " Qilin fire spirit made a final concluding speech, and then, it and Xuanyuan Fire Dance cut off the spiritual connection with Cao Ke and became silent again.

 Chapter 1439

    "Focus on the same place!" Under the guidance of Qilin fire spirit and Xuanyuan fire dance, Cao kesui was determined to launch a comprehensive counterattack against the aggressive Liu Hongyu!


    Whether it is the power of attack or the use of source power, Cao Ke''s counterattack has achieved the limit he can do! With before only pays attention to the speed attack way to be quite different, hit Liu Hongyu to be unprepared!


    Seeing a heavy blow on her own black flame, now Liu Hongyu can''t help but be frightened! He was afraid that the network defense would not be able to withstand the fierce power of Cao Ke, resulting in cracks in the whole defense system, and finally let himself be completely defeated by Cao Ke.


    Liu Hongyu''s worry is not unreasonable, because her whole person has been confused by Cao Ke''s attack! As far as you can see, it''s full of the remnants of Cao Ke''s attack. It''s extremely difficult to find one or two gaps for counterattack!


    Not only that, Liu Hongyu also found that most of Cao Ke''s attacks aimed at his chest! This brings her a great sense of oppression right in front of her! Even if the black source force can be turned into a black optical net at the right time and flick Cao Ke''s fists away, Liu Hongyu, hiding in the black source force, can clearly feel a violent tremor, which is formed by Cao Ke''s fists acting on her black source force!


    "Do you want to make a breakthrough?" No matter how stupid Liu Hongyu is or how inexperienced she is, she can guess Cao Ke''s intention through all kinds of signs!


    In order to prevent Cao Ke from succeeding, Liu Hongyu can only keep calm, resist Cao Ke''s fierce attack, and try to change Cao Ke''s attack point by changing her position, so as to disperse Cao Ke''s power.


    However, Liu Hongyu''s idea is obviously too naive! With caokena''s speed much faster than her, no matter how she dodges and changes her position, it''s useless No, Cao Ke had long expected that Liu Hongyu would respond to her attack in this way. Therefore, while Liu Hongyu was moving, Cao Ke kept up with her almost the same pace, just like a shadow, and couldn''t shake it off! What''s more, on the premise of keeping moving, Cao Ke''s action on his hand was so fast that he smashed Liu Hongyu''s position in front of her chest without any scruples. There was no deviation from before!


    Such a situation, let Liu Hongyu secretly said: "not good!" In desperation, she could only resist a few heavy blows from Cao Ke. Then she used her strength and threw a source force bullet at Cao Ke. She wanted to push Cao Ke back two steps to give herself a chance to return her breath. Then she would make a long-term plan and deal with Cao Ke slowly to save Cao Ke''s death.


    However, such a simple source force bomb can play a very small role! Cao Ke, who was always in the state of attack, didn''t even blink his eyelids. He just swung his left hand round and opened Liu Hongyu''s power bomb! Then, like a boxer in training, Cao Ke was still fighting sandbags. With dense attacks like rain, Liu Hongyu was defeated and even could not stand!


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu''s true accomplishments are generally between Bo Zhongyu''s and Liu Hongyu''s, and Liu Hongyu also has the demon Rune blessing from the demon world, which greatly improves their attack and defense. In this case, Cao Ke should be the one who is suppressed. Why can Cao Ke take the initiative instead?


    The key to this problem lies in the hidden factor Phoenix! Phoenix''s natural combat state blessing ability has been used by Phoenix! Before the start of the final, Phoenix specially left a touch of their own mental power on Cao Ke. As long as Cao Ke is willing to activate this mental power at any time, Phoenix will receive the information, and through the guidance of this mental power, accurately find Cao Ke hundreds of meters or even the front meters away, and give Cao Ke at least two blessings of fighting state!


    This can be said to be a new ability that Phoenix has mastered recently. The emergence of this ability has solved the problem of the distance between his state blessing and the object of blessing. It no longer needs him to stay within 100 meters of the object of blessing, which is more practical and covert than before.


    Take the example of Phoenix joining the Royal Gretz team before. At that time, Phoenix had not mastered this ability, so he had to enter the rest area of the Royal Gretz team as a student, so that he could be closer to the challenge arena and provide help for the members of the Royal Gretz team fighting in the challenge arena.


    Now that Phoenix has mastered this ability, it is no longer necessary to join Cao Ke''s oakledore team (PS: of course, according to the regulations of Dabie organizing committee, Phoenix, which has played on behalf of Royal Gretz, is not qualified to play on behalf of oakledore)! Just as an audience, simply sitting in the audience can easily enhance Cao Ke''s combat effectiveness, which is also one of the biggest guarantees that Cao Ke dares to challenge Liu Hongyu alone!


    With Phoenix''s state blessing, and Caoke''s nine turn magic power has a similar blessing ability. When the two sides are added together, it''s not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. Caoke''s strength has been improved by geometric multiples! Want an outbreak, in a short period of time to play Liu Hongyu can not find the north, naturally is a very easy thing!


    Anyway, now Liu Hongyu has completely lost her ability to resist. She can only shrink in the black source force, and she looks at Cao Ke''s every attack blocked by the network defense in horror. Her brain is blank.


    If the tactic of "hitting one point" is really useful, Liu Hongyu will be more or less unlucky in the final of this big match! Because Cao Ke''s fist, in Liu Hongyu''s chest this position has repeatedly blasted several hundred times! Until Cao Ke himself felt that his strength was weak, so he had to stop and have a rest!


    After stopping the attack, Cao Ke jumped back more than ten meters and opened a safe distance from Liu Hongyu. He was panting. Then he had a chance to look at Liu Hongyu''s state carefully. Liu Hongyu, who was standing opposite him, had a pretty white face and bloodless lips. Her long hair, which had been finely combed together, also showed some scattered signs, and her hands drooped powerlessly, Her legs are trembling. It''s obvious that she has been completely confused by Cao Ke''s attack. It''s not clear whether she has been hurt. But her spirit must be on the verge of collapse. It''s like walking through the gate of hell!


    However, these are not the focus of Cao Ke''s attention! Cao Ke spent so much effort, the main purpose is to break the absolute defense of Liu Hongyu''s black power! To Cao Ke''s great disappointment, and even some despair, unlike Liu Hongyu''s unbearable state, the black source flame around Liu Hongyu''s body had no sign of weakness. It was still burning as before, and there was no sign that Cao Ke had beaten several hundred fists from above This result is very obvious. The way that Qilin fire spirit and Xuanyuan Fire Dance "hit a little bit" for Cao Ke has no effect on black power at all! The word "absolute" in absolute defense is by no means a false name After this battle, Cao Ke really understood the horror of the demons!


    "It''s depressing!" Cao Ke''s eyes were cold, and he gave a dry smile. He said to Liu Hongyu, "it seems that as long as I have the protection of this black power, I can''t defeat you at all!"


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Liu Hongyu recovered from the shock. She looked at herself up and down, felt her state, and didn''t find anything wrong. Then she patted her chest with her hand, breathed and said: "I''m scared to death! I didn''t expect that your strength has been improved so much in such a short time! Compared with 017, it''s quite different


    "What are you going to do next?" Cao Ke spread his hands and said, "I don''t have the ability to break your defense, and you don''t have many means to threaten me, do you? If we spend it like this, we won''t be able to tell the difference until tomorrow! Are you really ready to fight with me in this big challenge arena? "


    Cao Ke''s idea of asking this is very simple, that is to guide Liu Hongyu, let Liu Hongyu say the most direct source force to fight with him, in that way, Cao Ke can effectively avoid Liu Hongyu''s body protection trump black source force, and really cause damage to Liu Hongyu''s body!


    But he is Cao kejing. Liu Hongyu is not stupid! Through the battle just now, Liu Hongyu has been very clear that with her own ability, she will not be Cao Ke''s opponent. Only relying on the absolute defense of black power, can she have a chance to win!


    Therefore, Liu Hongyu dealt with Cao Keer''s question coldly. She turned her mouth and said nothing. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and began to use her own strength to suppress her nervous mood, so as to make further preparation for the next fierce battle.


    Liu Hongyu didn''t fall for it, but Cao Ke frowned. He knew very clearly that if he didn''t think of how to break the defense of black source force before Liu Hongyu completely recovered, he would fall into endless passivity until all the source forces were exhausted by Liu Hongyu and completely knocked down by Liu Hongyu, Even kill


    "What should I do? What am I supposed to do? " Although Cao Ke is still calm on the surface, in his heart, he has already become a hot pot ant, extremely anxious!


    At this time, a familiar and strange voice suddenly rang from Cao Ke''s mind: "boy, have you forgotten the most simple way to attack the West from the east?"

 Chapter 1440

    "Who? Who are you? " Cao Ke was startled by the sudden voice, and subconsciously looked left and right! But because this voice is directly from his mind, so Cao Ke has no way to accurately locate. As far as he can see, the audience is as dense as a sea of mountains. How can he find the person who transmits the sound to him through his mental power!


    Just when Cao Ke was at a loss, the voice appeared again and said: "what a forgetful boy! How long have you just met me? Forget me OK, OK, now it''s a competition. It''s not the time for us to gossip. You should stabilize your mood. Don''t let the female devil Liu Hongyu find that you are talking to people in secret! "


    Listening to this man''s words, it seems that he doesn''t mean any harm to himself. Instead, he wants to help him deal with Liu Hongyu. Cao Ke''s heart is suddenly relaxed. He quickly calms down according to this man''s words. By the way, he glances at Liu Hongyu, who is still meditating and recovering. Then he holds his breath and tries to contact this man with his mental strength, "Master, who are you As far as I know, it is not allowed to use mental power to communicate with each other above Dabi. There are many spiritual practitioners scattered around the source animal fighting field, who are specially responsible for monitoring mental power signals from all directions. How did you communicate with me accurately and quietly? "


    "Hum!" The man snorted with disdain and said: "Dabi, the official practitioners who are responsible for monitoring the spiritual power, are basically in vain in my eyes! It''s easy for me to get in touch with you without them! If you can remember who I am, you won''t worry about such things! "


    "Well, it''s urgent. Let''s stop talking nonsense!" The man coughed two times and said in a deep voice, "this time I''m looking for you, I just want to help you defeat Liu Hongyu! However, you can listen to me. Once you defeat Liu Hongyu and help oakledore win the championship of Dabie, you must hand Liu Hongyu over to heaven! Because of your personal feelings for Liu Hongyu, you should never block the arrest of Tianting. It''s about legal principles, and it''s not a joke! Don''t let yourself in on a white horse. Do you understand? "


    "So, you should be a member of heaven..." Cao Ke didn''t answer this man''s question directly. Instead, he turned his eyes and pulled the topic to another place, saying: "if you look at the whole heaven, you are qualified and able not to put your hands in the eyes of the practitioners who are much better than those who monitor the mental power, except Huang Qiming, the great judge of the code, Only Tianshu''s Tianshu Wujue is left! Well, master, you are not uncle Yang Wudi, are you


    "Cough! Guess and ask? Do you have to be so straightforward? " This man, ah no, should be called Yang Wudi directly. He was very impatient and said: "you boy must understand to me. I help you to win the championship of Dabi, not for your boy to get honor, nor for oakledore college to ban Royal Gretz and stand on the top of the academic world, just to make you look better, It''s just as good as my daughter! "


    When Yang Wudi said this, Cao Ke immediately looked up to Yang muyao, who was wearing flower armor on the stand. Sure enough, beside Yang muyao at this moment, besides Qu Heng, who was also wearing armor, there was another mysterious man who was enveloped in a black robe. Needless to ask, this mysterious man must be Yang Wudi who was the messenger to him!


    "Uncle Yang, thank you for helping me!" With the demigod level of Yang Wudi as the backing, Cao Ke''s strength suddenly full up! With an excited smile, he said, "what do you mean by" striking the West with the East "? Is it the way to break Liu Hongyu''s black source defense? "


    Yang Wudi explained: "did you carefully observe Liu Hongyu''s black power, how did you bounce back your attacks one by one?" Yes, the black source force has a special ability, that is to condense a protective layer like a net! And these mesh protection layer, and can accurately find your attack point, to defend your attack


    "If this kind of mesh protective layer is only a single layer, then it''s not enough to worry about. It''s easy to break it. However, the bad thing is the speed at which the black source generates the mesh protective layer!..." To be more intuitive, as far as I know, this kind of black source force, which has reached the absolute defense level, can generate at least five to a billion layers of mesh protection every second! If you want to prevent a top-level practitioner with the eighth level cultivation of the way of heaven from hitting with all his strength, you only need to consume 40 million to 50 million layers of mesh protection. Do you know what this means? This means that even if Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, faces Liu Hongyu, he has to hit more than ten fists in one second, and his fists have to be full of strength before he can really hurt Liu Hongyu! Even if you are too tired to spit blood, you can''t defeat Liu Hongyu by "a little attack."


    "Five to a billion layers of mesh protection are generated in one second... It''s really an absolute defense!" After listening to Yang Wudi''s words, Cao kemousai suddenly opened up and couldn''t help feeling: "no wonder I''ve played so many fists, but I can''t get any effect. My courage is that I don''t have enough cultivation and I just waste my energy in vain."


    "If we don''t have enough accomplishments, let''s use our brains to gather together!" Yang Wudi said with a relaxed smile: "theoretically, you only need to break through the generation speed of five to one billion mesh protective layer per second of the black source force, and then you can break the so-called" absolute defense "and hurt Liu Hongyu''s body! In terms of the strength you have shown in your previous fight, as long as you can break through the black source force, then Liu Hongyu will no longer have the power to fight back, and victory must be in your bag! "


    Cao Ke sighed and said, "it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do! Uncle Yang, don''t you also say that even Huang Qiming, the great judge, has to make more than ten punches a second to break through the defense of the black source force. I''m almost a big step behind Huang Qiming''s accomplishments. How many punches a second is enough? Fifty punches? Or a hundred? In particular, these fists have to do their best. It''s impossible to think about it! "


    "It''s not like you, Mr. TSOK, said that!" Yang Wudi said with some dissatisfaction: "listen to what Mu Yao said, you are a man with firm will and don''t give up easily. Just when you encounter an absolute defense, you counselled? Give up? Just waiting for Liu Hongyu to defeat you? "


    "No, uncle Yang, I''m not..." Cao Ke was afraid that Yang Wudi misunderstood himself and wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by Yang Wudi''s words. Yang Wudi solemnly said: "OK, Liu Hongyu is about to recover. Do as I said, I promise you can win the big match final! So, so... "


    After listening to Yang Wudi''s tactics, Cao Ke raised her head again and looked at the opposite Liu Hongyu. Liu Hongyu had been holding her arms and waiting for him for a long time!


    Seeing that Cao Kewang looked at him, Liu Hongyu nodded and said, "how about it? Are you back to your best? Then we can continue our competition! "


    Cao Ke sighed heavily and said: "little jade, I''ll remind you one last time that you don''t rely on your absolute defense, so you don''t put me in your eyes. Your road is a dead end! It''s your best choice to wake up early! "


    "Ha ha." With a disdainful smile, Liu Hongyu said: "since when did the great hero of Cao Ke become so kind? I''ve already told you what to say! Today in this arena, either you die or I die! We have to get one down! It''s no use trying to persuade me again


    With these words, Liu Hongyu moved her mind and once again sacrificed her black power from the demon world! The burning black flame is just like a wild beast. It''s very fierce to choose people to eat!


    Since it''s inevitable to start, Cao Ke will never shrink back. What''s more, now he has obtained a way to break through the network defense from Yang Wudi, one of the five most powerful men in Tianshu! As for what to do next, Cao Ke has already drawn a general framework in his mind, and the rest is how to smoothly implement this "framework"!


    The red flame of source power rose, and Cao Ke was still the same as before. As soon as he came up, he used the main attack mode, and used fast and intensive attack to suppress Liu Hongyu to the disadvantage!


    Different from the last time, this time, although she is still at a disadvantage, Liu Hongyu''s heart is unusually calm. She has built up enough confidence in her black source force, and even according to her idea, she is ready to rely on the dark source force''s defense against the sky, drag down Cao Ke, consume Cao Ke''s physical strength, so as to achieve the goal of winning without fighting!


    Not long after this fight, Liu Hongyu found that Cao Ke''s tactics had changed! He doesn''t attack a point any more. Instead, he punches and kicks at will. Where he hits is where he hits! Liu Hongyu couldn''t help but smile scornfully. She tried to keep her feet steady and asked Cao Ke sarcastically, "what''s the matter with you? There''s no rules in every move! Is it because I can''t break my absolute defense, and I''m already disheartened and ready to break the pot and give up the victory? "


    "Give up winning? How can it be that easy? " Cao Ke curled his lips and said: "I''m looking for the defensive loophole of your black source force! You''d better pray that I don''t find it! Otherwise, I''ll break your defense, and the first thing to do is to spank you! "

 Chapter 1441

    Cao Ke''s pretty face turned red. Liu Hongyu said with disdain, "don''t you realize the power of my black power? Its defense is the real absolute defense! There is no so-called loophole at all! Don''t waste your time there! "


    "Is it?" Cao Keyang raised his eyebrows and said: "loopholes may exist in nature, or they may be formed the day after tomorrow! Even if there is no loophole in your black source power, I have made a loophole out of thin air through my efforts. Can''t I? "


    "Create a loophole?" Cao Ke''s words, let Liu Hongyu''s delicate body inexplicably shock, a very dangerous feeling instantly rose from the bottom of her heart!


    "Has TSOK figured out a way to deal with my black power?" This is the question that Liu Hongyu wants to ask most now! However, Cao Ke was obviously not willing to give her time to understand this problem. The originally intensive attack changed in the blink of an eye!


    I saw a golden flash, Cao Ke''s back appeared four arms It''s the eighth turn of nine turns, six arms!


    "It''s time for you to see my true strength!" Cao Ke''s eyes twinkled with two frightening lights, and then he jumped his six arms round to the top of Liu Hongyu''s head, from top to bottom, facing Liu Hongyu''s head, which was completely shrouded by the black force, and smashed it down!


    At the beginning, Liu Hongyu didn''t pay any attention to Cao Ke''s stormy attack! Because she felt that her black power could block all of Cao Ke''s fists as before... But this time, as Cao Ke''s fierce attack continued, Liu Hongyu felt more and more wrong. She didn''t know why the atmosphere in her Dantian became more and more chaotic, just like someone used a big stick, It''s like stirring a pot of porridge!


    There is no way, Liu Hongyu can only sit on the ground and concentrate all her attention on her own Dantian. She hopes to relieve the symptoms of discomfort and recover as soon as possible through her guidance of the breath in Dantian.


    In this way, it formed the state of Cao Ke''s reckless attack around Liu Hongyu! For a time, the red particles of fire elements, as well as the black particles of devil power elements scattered splash, spectacular! From Cao Ke''s back, the scene is similar to a welder who is working! The only difference, perhaps, is that the main attack of Caoke is more active than the welder who has a small range of action!


    "This..." seeing such a situation, all the audience are full of black lines. Who can believe that the grand finale can evolve into such a simple mode that "one side only knows attack, the other side only knows defense"? Liu Hongyu, who has been playing well since her debut in the knockout competition, is so unbearable in front of Cao Ke, even worse than Xue Jiabao of mulatus! At least, Xue Jiabao has made so many moves with Cao Ke. Like Liu Hongyu, he has done nothing else except defense!


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t understand it. It''s hard to avoid the wrong judgment that "oakledore college has played a fake game again"! And this kind of judgment, with the more obvious advantage of Cao Ke on the field, has been more widely spread, so that many people in the audience began to doubt whether it was right to stand firmly on Cao Ke''s side and support Cao Ke.


    Of course, it''s not that no one wants to make trouble because of this idea, but today''s scene is guarded by the Tianbing troops led by Yang muyao and Qu Heng. Unless they are tired of living too long, who dares to provoke them?


    Anyway, the scene for Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu this kind of completely one-sided competition is not to be seen, such as the sea wave general cheers disappeared, and even in some places, has begun to spread faint hiss, sounds very obvious and harsh!


    Yang muyao, holding the hilt of the sword at her waist and hiding behind her armor mask, was cold and angry. Qu Heng, on one side, clearly felt his cousin''s violent mood. He quickly stepped forward and gently comforted: "well, elder sister, the audience didn''t understand the essence of the battle between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, so they had such a reaction, It''s not intentional. It''s excusable, isn''t it... "


    Yang muyao clenched her teeth and said: "Cao Ke is fighting for them, but they make a noise because the game is not good enough. I really... Really..."


    "What do you really mean?" On the other side, Yang Wudi, whose whole body was covered in black robes, said coldly: "can you still want to shout for Cao Ke, and fight against the world? Come on, save it. After the end of this big contest, our court will arrest Liu Hongyu and tell the world that Cao Ke is innocent! This, perhaps, is also a kind of test and experience of God to Cao Ke. "


    "Oh, uncle." Qu Heng asked curiously, "just now, you were talking to Cao Ke. What kind of method did you tell him to break Liu Hongyu''s defense? Anyway, the next battle has reached this point. Just tell us about it and let''s broaden our horizons! "


    Yang Wudi thought about it first, then nodded his head and said, "take the current situation in the challenge arena for example, Cao Ke is the main attack and Liu Hongyu is the main defense. It can be said that this is the best situation to defeat Liu Hongyu!"


    "Wait! Wait As soon as Yang Wudi''s first words came up, he confused Qu Heng. Then he said, "uncle, what do you mean? Cao Ke from the beginning of this final, has not always occupied the upper hand of the game? If this is the best situation to beat Liu Hongyu, then does it mean that even after I know this, I can still beat Liu Hongyu out of the north? Anyway, it''s just a burst of attack! How easy it is


    "Is it easy?" Yang Wudi laughs and shakes his head: "maybe it''s a little simple in theory, but I''m afraid Cao Ke is the only one in your generation who can really do it!"


    "Liu Hongyu, who is that? That''s the one with the power of the devil! The power of the devil can greatly enhance the strength of Liu Hongyu! If Cao Ke''s cultivation is in the seventh level of heaven, then from the performance on the court, Liu Hongyu''s cultivation should be at least above the seventh level of heaven! Otherwise, it would have been Cao Ke''s two rounds of intensive attack, which was enough to kill Liu Hongyu! "


    "Cultivation above the seventh level of the way of heaven... Hehe, Qu Heng, who else can compete with it? Are you yourself, or your cousin, or Xue Jiabao and Lan Ping from other colleges? None of you! Only Cao Ke can do it with his nine turn magic power and Phoenix blessing of Phoenix This is probably one of the most important reasons why zouk is so persistent in making himself and oakledore college enter the final! Because he understood that God asked him to participate in this competition, that is to say, let him stop Liu Hongyu from winning the championship! "


    After a pause, Yang Wudi held his hands in front of his chest and continued: "naturally, it''s not enough to defeat Liu Hongyu completely just because he can suppress Liu Hongyu from the scene. You have to have an effective way to break the absolute defense of the black source force!"


    "The essence of absolute defense is to quickly generate a net form of source force to counteract the opponent''s attack power! Knowing this, can we infer that "as long as you punch fast enough, the speed of breaking the net source force form is higher than the speed of generating the net source force form from the black source force itself"


    Yang muyao said thoughtfully: "the truth is true, but the speed of the black source force to form a network source force must be very fast, and it is not easy to surpass it?"


    "It''s not easy, of course!" Yang Wudi affirmed: "if it''s easy, its defense can''t be called" absolute defense "! Take Huang Qiming, who you all know, for example. If he wants to break the net defense, he has to fight with all his strength more than 10 times per second! "


    "More than ten times per second..." Qu Heng said in a speechless way: "ten times is not very difficult, but it takes a certain process and time to gather and release strength. Can it be measured in just one second?"


    Yang Wudi stroked his beard and said, "you can''t do it, but Cao Ke can! What can I tell you Well, it''s difficult for one arm and one fist to punch ten times in one second, but is it difficult for six arms and six fists to punch ten times in one second? "


    Yang muyao and Qu Heng, no matter how stupid they are, can think of the way he told Cao Ke to break the defense!


    Just like Yang Wudi''s explanation, Cao Ke in the challenge arena also launched a final attack on Liu Hongyu sitting on the ground at this time! Six arms waving, one punch after another, like dense rain, hit Liu Hongyu''s black power! Although the black source force is still trying hard to generate a network defense, one of these network defenses will be broken by Cao Ke''s fists, the other will be broken by a pair of fists! Not only that, with Cao Ke''s fist speed a little faster, network defense has appeared several times too late to generate the situation, so that Cao Ke''s power can pass through the black source force, and really act on Liu Hongyu''s body! Liu Hongyu, who is fighting with all her heart to protect her Dantian, is pale and burning. She can''t hold on any longer!


    "Sure enough!" Seeing this, Qu Heng exclaimed excitedly: "the six arms of jiuzhuan magic power are the nemesis of black power! Cao Ke really succeeded! He finally broke Liu Hongyu''s "absolute defense!"

 Chapter 1442

    "Well! That''s a good boy, Cao Ke Hidden in his black robe, Yang Wudi nodded his head and said: "young people can break through the high-level Demon power known as" absolute defense ". Their future achievements are limitless. Even reaching the height of Zhou fan in his previous life is not impossible! My girl has a unique insight. I really don''t see the wrong person! "


    "Ah?" This seemingly understatement, listen to the side of Yang muyao and Qu Heng two people together surprised, looked at each other, who did not dare to say a word!


    Yang Wudi looked like he had eyes in the back of his head. He didn''t look back, and then he said, "what are you two kids'' Oh, are you thinking about how I know that Cao Ke''s previous life was Zhou fan who was demoted to reincarnation because he violated the rules of heaven, right


    Yang muyao and Qu Heng were all excited when they were asked! Finally, Yang muyao, who really can''t figure out Yang Wudi''s real intention, can only stare at Qu Heng and let Qu Heng try. There is no way, Qu Heng can only stand up and bow to Yang Wudi with a smile: "uncle, are you joking? Cao Ke''s previous life was famous as Zhou fan, the great judge of heaven? How can we not know such explosive news? "


    "You don''t know?" Yang Wudi looked at Qu Heng and Yang muyao. Seeing this, Qu Heng and Yang muyao quickly shake their heads like a rattle drum, saying that they really don''t know.


    Yang Wudi chuckled and said, "if you don''t know that Cao Ke''s previous life was Zhou fan, would you like him so quickly? One has become someone else''s devoted girlfriend, and the other has become a close friend of the opposite sex? Without Zhou fan''s relationship, you will get acquainted with a stranger so quickly? "


    "Eight... Eight friends?! You... You even know this? " Behind Qu Heng and Yang muyao, a thin layer of cold sweat has gradually seeped out! I can''t help but they are not afraid! If Yang Wudi really knew that Qu Heng and Cao Ke had worshipped each other, he would also know the secret of Cao Ke''s meeting with Xiao Yang and Yafei at the hotel! These two things are so close, Yang Wudi has no reason to know only one thing and not the other!


    Yang Wudi snorted coldly and said, "who is Xiao Yang? That is a big traitor who openly rebelled against heaven. No matter what he did it for, all peace loving people in heaven now regard him as a villain and a sinner! You two little things, with such a good background, don''t want to serve the heaven and make contributions, but actually follow Cao Ke to have a private meeting with Xiao Yang and his wife. It''s really sad and chilling for me! "


    Yang Wudi broke the mystery with one word, and scared Yang muyao and Qu Heng into "Puff!" With a sound, Shuangshuang knelt down on the ground! Those unknown audience around them were shocked by their sudden action. They all looked at Yang Wudi with a kind of fear. They wondered who could make the two high-ranking generals kneel on the ground to salute him in this generous black robe? Is it hard to see who is the most important person in heaven also came to watch the final of Dabie?


    With this idea, the audience subconsciously began to gather in the direction of Yang Wudi. They were very curious to look inside the hood that Yang Wudi wore on his head!


    Yang Wudi can''t help but frown, one foot on the ground gently stamp, followed by, a fierce wind suddenly blowing, straight to the curiosity of the audience, and then difficult to move forward, can only reluctantly climb back to their seats to sit again!


    "Get up, you two!" Yang Wudi said to Qu Heng and Yang muyao: "if you are in public, you can kneel down and worship, which will cause riots and sensations. What should you do?"


    After Yang muyao and Qu Heng got up, Yang Wudi shook his head and said, "it''s a shame for me! I have the courage to do it, but I don''t have the courage to undertake it. You are really sorry for Cao Ke''s trust in you


    Yang Wudi uses Cao Ke''s name to stimulate them. Qu Heng says that the boy is broad-minded and thick skinned. He laughs and fooles them, but Yang muyao can''t! Now in Yang muyao''s heart, Cao Ke is the forbidden area! If you dare to say something bad about Cao Ke, or say something similar to "Yang muyao doesn''t match Cao Ke", it will immediately arouse Yang muyao''s disgust and resentment! Even his father Yang Wudi is no exception!


    With a cold face, Yang muyao said in a deep voice: "my father, if you come here just to help Cao Ke defeat Liu Hongyu, then I will be very grateful to you. However, if you come to break us up, you don''t have to work any more! My answer is still the same as before. Cao Ke and I really love each other! No matter what the cost, I will be with him


    "Alas Yang Wudi let out a long sigh and said, "maybe I didn''t care much about you before, which left a bad relationship between you and Zhou fan. Now it should be on Cao ke... Forget it, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can get happiness, what else can I ask for? If you like Cao Ke, you can stay with him. As long as you remember to come back to see my father when you are free, I will be satisfied in my heart! "


    In any case, Yang muyao did not expect that her stubborn father''s attitude would undergo a 180 degree change, from looking down on Cao Ke to appreciating Cao Ke, and even agreed that her baby daughter would associate with Cao Ke This is a great thing for Yang muyao! The long cherished wish has finally come true. Is there anything happier than that?


    Changing her cold attitude, Yang muyao instantly changed back to the way a daughter should be coquettish to her father. She put her arms around Yang Wudi''s right arm and said sweetly, "father, are you telling me the truth? Cao Ke and I can really have a fair and aboveboard relationship? "


    "Well!" Yang Wudi glanced at the apple of his hand helplessly and nodded: "even if I oppose it again, is it effective? You will still be together with zouk, so instead of continuing to have a cold war with you, I''d better put up a white flag and surrender to you. In that way, can our father daughter relationship be restored as before? "


    After getting the positive answer from her father, Yang muyao immediately forgot where she was. She arched into Yang Wudi''s arms and rubbed Yang Wudi''s chest with her head, which made Yang Wudi feel embarrassed for a while. She pushed her out tightly and said: "you girl! What is the system? What is the system? "


    In fact, now Yang Wudi''s heart, not to mention how happy! This is Yang muyao whom he missed and expected! Since Zhou fan fled into reincarnation, Yang muyao has never had such a brilliant smile as at this moment It is the so-called heart disease also need heart medicine, Jieling also need to tie the bell, Cao Ke''s appearance, finally help Yang Wudi "find" the real Yang muyao!


    With this idea, Yang Wudi subconsciously looks down on the challenge arena and wants to thank Cao Ke with his own eyes. However, what makes Yang Wudi never think of is that when his eyes fall on Cao Ke, the scene in front of him turns his eyes and almost faints with anger!


    What''s up? Who has such great ability to make Yang Wudi fall back to the bottom of loss from the peak of happiness? Ha ha, besides our Cao Ke and Cao San Shao, who else can we have?


    What did Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, a pair of enemies with complicated relations, do while Yang Wudi and others are chatting? Of course, they are continuing the final of Dabi, but the process of the final seems to be a bit unexpected!


    Under the attack of Cao Ke''s ninth turn and sixth arm, Liu Hongyu''s defense of black source force finally collapsed. Liu Hongyu, who was hiding in it, had no capital to compete with Cao Ke any more, and was thrown to the ground by Cao Ke with one punch, and was pressed to death!


    After struggling with her own strength for two times, she didn''t push Cao Ke away. Liu Hongyu, who is both shy and angry, just mobilized her little remaining power and prepared to give Cao ke a self explosion and die with her!


    Cao Ke, who had expected that she would have such a move for a long time, quickly raised her hand and pressed it on Liu Hongyu''s Dantian. Liu Hongyu felt that the source force she had just mobilized had become invisible in an instant. She could no longer feel half a minute!


    Love is Cao Ke''s quick hand and quick eye, blocking Liu Hongyu''s elixir field with his own source force. In this way, Liu Hongyu can no longer make a trace of strength, almost no difference from an ordinary girl!


    Can such Liu Hongyu resist Cao Ke? I''m sure we''re letting Zoke do whatever he wants! Cao Ke pressed Liu Hongyu''s two necks with his hands, and his legs pressed Liu Hongyu''s knees, which made Liu Hongyu unable to move. Then, Cao Ke leaned over Liu Hongyu''s ear and said something gently.


    The two men''s ambiguous action immediately caused an uproar in the whole yuan beast fighting field Well, we paid for tickets. We came in to watch the wonderful fight. What did you show us? Small movies with few people and simple scenes? No kidding! Are we ordinary people in heaven boring and superficial people who only know how to solve physiological problems? Besides, even if it''s a small movie, he doesn''t need so much money, does he? A ticket to the final of the contest is enough for us to watch a whole year''s small movie, OK?!


    "Refund Oh, no! Fake fist! They are definitely fighting fake boxing I don''t know who yelled suddenly, and then the huge source animal fighting field immediately boiled like a frying pan

 Chapter 1443

    Hearing the abuse from the audience, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing. He tilted his head and said to himself, "fake fist? I don''t think it''s appropriate to use this word here... But anyway, I''m really lenient to you now! Otherwise, when I break the defense of your black source force, you should also die on the spot. In that way, won''t I have to be cursed so angrily by everyone? "


    Liu Hongyu blushed and said, "what do you want to do, Cao Ke?"?! Get up now! Let go of me! With so many people, are you not at all ashamed and ashamed of us for putting on such a gesture? "


    "Ashamed? Shame? " Cao Ke shook his head and naturally said, "why should I be ashamed and ashamed? You Liu Hongyu are my wife! What''s so strange about me doing this to you? "


    Liu Hongyu heard the speech and struggled hard twice, constantly murmuring: "you are a ruffian, a hooligan! How could I have been blind and taken a fancy to you son of a bitch? "


    Cao Ke ignored Liu Hongyu''s dissatisfaction and put her mouth to Liu Hongyu''s ear. Liu Hongyu thought Cao Ke was going to kiss herself in front of tens of thousands of audience, so she turned her face to one side.


    However, Liu Hongyu did not expect that Cao Ke''s mouth did not really fall on her cheek, but said gently and seriously in her ear: "I''m not kidding you! Seeing you and me at this moment, the deans of the five colleges who are now watching the battle on the sidelines, and Yang Wudi, one of the five most powerful in Tianshu, must be rushing to the stage desperately! They have seen my real purpose If you want to live, you''d better consider if you want to listen to me! "


    "The dean of the five colleges... And Yang Wudi, one of the five greatest talents in Tianshu..." Liu Hongyu was surprised when she heard that such a luxurious lineup could not be dealt with by her alone, especially when she just realized that Cao Ke broke her absolute defense in public, she had no capital to fight against these strong men!


    Thinking of this, Liu Hongyu gave Cao ke a positive reply.


    Cao Ke smiles with satisfaction, and then says: "according to my most conservative estimation, whether it''s Yang Wudi or the dean of the five colleges, it will take at least two minutes to get to the challenge arena and stop you from escaping without disturbing the audience and destroying Dabie! Although these two minutes are very short, we have to take time to talk, but as long as you do as I say, I promise you will be fine and you will leave wuxiangcheng safely! "


    "Tell me, I''m listening." Feeling the warm breath that Cao Ke breathed in her ear when she spoke, Liu Hongyu''s heart was full of bumps! Anyway, Cao Ke is her first and only man after all. Liu Hongyu can''t react to his pressure. There is no way. Liu Hongyu can only urge Cao Ke to take the next step as soon as possible, so as to ease their embarrassing situation.


    Pressing on Liu Hongyu''s soft and elastic body, Cao Ke enjoyed it very much. He was not impatient and said slowly: "wait a minute, someone will show up and take you away. Of course, this person is also a practitioner above the way of heaven. It''s not easy to hurt him with what you have left, so please don''t kill him, Just follow him to escape from wuxiangcheng! Wait until a safe place, he will naturally say goodbye to you, this is also the last chance I give you! A chance to turn the evil into the right! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke sighed a long time, and then continued: "however, as for whether you can lead me or not, it''s up to you to decide whether you can really turn around as I wish! As your former boyfriend, I''ve done everything I should or shouldn''t do. It''s enough. Apart from your family blood feud, as far as you and I are concerned, I don''t owe you any more! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Hearing what Cao Ke said, Liu Hongyu immediately turned back and stared at Cao Ke''s face, saying in a deep voice, "what do you mean you don''t owe me any more? Are you ready to use this chance to save my life to write off all the things that raped * me and cheated my feelings? Cao Laosan, Cao Laosan, you are really a good schemer! Can I understand this matter in this way? You didn''t really save me in order to let me live, but to let your own heart no longer bear such a heavy sense of guilt and make yourself better, right? "


    Cao Ke saw that Liu Hongyu could understand her kindness in this way. He felt a pain in his heart. Then he laughed and said, "OK, how do you think of me? It''s your own business. I just need to do what I think is right."


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke stretched out his hand and fumbled all over Liu Hongyu. Liu Hongyu hadn''t experienced such action for a long time. Her heart beat faster and her pretty face flushed red. She murmured unconsciously: "Cao Ke, what are you... Doing? Come on... Stop it


    After groping for a long time, he didn''t find what he wanted. Cao Ke frowned and looked back. Yang Wudi''s figure wrapped in the black robe was already faintly visible in the east of the challenge arena. With all kinds of helplessness, Cao Ke could only utter a long sigh and said, "it''s too late!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ke straightened up his upper body and raised his right fist high! Closely followed, a lightning out of thin air from the clear sky split down, just fell on Cao Ke''s fist!


    "Hoo For a moment, Cao Ke''s body around the re ignited a raging source of fire! The color of these source force flames was red and very thick. They immediately wrapped Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu inside. They could no longer see their figures from the outside. They could only recognize their general movements.


    Seeing this, Yang Wudi, who was about to arrive at the edge of the challenge arena, quickly called out: "Cao Ke boy, stop it for me!"


    However, will Cao Ke listen to Yang Wudi''s command? Of course not! See that Cao Ke''s high fist suddenly fell, is hit on the head of Liu Hongyu lying on the ground! Only "boom!" With a loud noise, Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu as the center, the challenge arena with a radius of tens of meters was suddenly smashed into a piece of rubble and flew into the air! A small mushroom cloud with a diameter of eight or nine meters soared into the sky. The shock wave caused the audience around to fall back and forth in a mess. Some of them had no source power. They even went out a long way and knocked over several people. At the same time, they were also knocked unconscious!


    The scene was in chaos, with cries and shouts interwoven.


    Who could have thought that Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu, who were originally in the "attack and defense drill", would make such an earth shaking noise when they were in the process?! As a result, many of the audience were injured. As far as they could see, they were full of people who were staggering and groaning. They were piled together, bleeding and covered with dust. It was a miserable scene like the end of the day!


    Yang muyao and Qu Heng, who were less affected by their own cultivation, and the other members of the college team who did not leave to watch the final of the big bee, were busy with 5000 Tianbing, and began to treat and guide the wounded at the scene to maintain the rank.


    Standing in a shield of source force, Yang Wudi looks very blue and looks at the center of the field. He is waiting, waiting for Cao Ke to explain himself!


    On the other side of the challenge arena, the deans of the five colleges also came to the challenge arena and looked around at the noisy and miserable scene. Guo Yuntan, the dean of Qiongyun college, could not help frowning and said, "what''s the situation? We''ve been away for less than three minutes. How did this scene come to be like this in Yuan''s arena? "


    Grint, the dean of mullats college, pointed to the center of the challenge arena, which was full of smoke and low visibility, and said, "what else is going on? It must be the battle between Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu."


    "Fight?" Guo Yuntan was even more puzzled and asked: "isn''t Cao Ke who has already controlled Liu Hongyu? Then, listen to the old horse suddenly said a bad, with us all confused ran down from the box, in that case, how the battle happened? Can Cao Ke make Liu Hongyu break free from her own control? "


    "It''s not Liu Hongyu who broke away from Cao Ke!" This time, master Danting, the dean of Royal Gretz college, stood up and said angrily: "it''s Cao Ke who wants to let Liu Hongyu escape! Therefore, this chaos should be deliberately caused by Cao Ke, in order to confuse our audio-visual, give Liu Hongyu a smooth escape from wuxiangcheng, create a good opportunity If you don''t believe it, you can wait for the mud fog to disperse before you go to see it. Cao Ke must be the only one left in the challenge arena! "


    Guo Yuntan and Grint were surprised when they heard the speech. They looked at Maskell standing in the front and said, "old ma, is what Danting said true? Is Cao Ke really going to let Liu Hongyu leave? Isn''t that a way of letting the tiger go back to the mountain and asking for trouble? "


    Instead of answering Guo and GE''s questions immediately, Maskell stood there for a long time with a gloomy face. Then he pointed to the opposite side of the challenge arena and said, "forget it. Don''t you see the man in black in the shield of Yuanli? Let''s go and meet our old friend. Since he is here, let him make up his mind about everything

 Chapter 1444

    The 10000th big game came to an end in chaos.


    Later generations have about this session of Dabi''s account, often around the "strange" this word! Because this year''s Dabi not only reshuffles the five colleges that have ruled the Tianjie Academy for thousands of years, but also almost disqualifies oakledore academy, which finally ascends to the champion''s throne, from being the first in the world


    Oh, there is another point, that is, the challenge arena of this competition is also the most seriously damaged one since all previous competitions! Cao Ke, who represents oakledore college, and Liu Hongyu, who represents baiyaoji, smash the challenge arena into a big pit after a not so wonderful offensive and defensive battle, which looks like the damage caused by a meteorite falling from the sky!


    This is far beyond the level that a college student can achieve! As we all know, the material in the celestial sphere is much harder than that on ordinary planets! It''s not a simple thing for the heaven way masters to break a stone in the heaven world. They have destroyed the whole challenge arena. It''s estimated that such power is enough to enter the level and level of the top practitioners in the heaven world!


    Of course, there are many contestants who do not believe in evil and take advantage of the opportunity to attack the arena to see if they can achieve the same level as Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu at their own level? However, the results of such an experiment, without exception, ended in failure. Under their attack, the arena, which was already very solid, only broke one or two bricks at most, making a big hole? It''s too far away!


    Apart from these, what puzzles later generations most is that Liu Hongyu, who participated in the final with Cao Ke, disappeared in front of tens of thousands of audience! Even if Tianting later sent a large army of heavenly soldiers to blockade the three cities of Wuxiang and conduct a carpet search, no trace of her was found! Such a strange thing has also been listed in the "ten unsolved mysteries of heaven" by later generations, and has become an outstanding headless case!


    What the hell is going on? We still have to pull the camera back to the scene of the end of the 10000 big game to have a good look at what happened there!


    As the smoke cleared away, Yang Wudi, the dean of the five colleges, Yang muyao, Qu Heng, the team members of the major colleges, and tens of thousands of spectators all cast their eyes on the center of the venue! I saw Cao Ke standing there with his chest straight and awe inspiring, but there was nothing around him. I couldn''t see Liu Hongyu''s half body shadow any more!


    The first person to respond to this situation is Yang muyao, who is standing in the audience. With a slight smile, Yang muyao knew that Cao Ke''s plan had been successfully completed, so she also took a breath, stood up straight, and said to Qu Heng beside her: "OK, the victory has been divided, and the result has come out. It''s time for the audience to exit orderly!"


    "Exit?" Qu Heng said, "cousin, are you sure you want to do this? Although on the surface, boss Cao Ke has indeed won the victory, but the award ceremony after the game has not been carried out. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for us to start evacuating the audience like this? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Yang muyao said firmly: "do you think that in this case, the government of Dabi, or heaven, still have the mind to carry out the award ceremony after the competition? It''s futile for the audience to stay here, so leave as soon as possible. "


    After Yang muyao said so, Qu Heng is a reaction! Very worried, he looked down at Cao Ke, then he sighed secretly, turned around and, according to Yang muyao''s order, began to command his heavenly soldiers to guide the audience to leave in an orderly way.


    Naturally, the audience didn''t want to leave, but it was not up to them to decide. The rapid intervention of the powerful heavenly troops made them obediently act according to the orders and began to walk outside the source animal arena.


    As for the situation in the audience, Yang Wudi and the dean of the five colleges on the edge of the challenge arena have turned a deaf ear to it. Their focus now is on Cao Ke of the Central Committee! Meanwhile, Yang Wudi and the deans of the five colleges can''t wait to walk in the direction of Cao Ke.


    After they came to Cao Ke and carefully examined the big hole that was hit by Cao Ke''s last punch, Yang Wudi angrily asked Cao Ke, "boy, where''s Liu Hongyu? Why not? "


    Cao Ke, who was covered with dust, spread his hands innocently and said, "I don''t know what''s going on! My fist was supposed to knock her down completely, so as to end the final of the contest. But I didn''t even hit the corner of other people''s clothes. Instead, it destroyed the arena like this... Maybe we were all cheated by Liu Hongyu. Liu Hongyu, who came to the competition, was just a part of her. She was directly broken up by me Disappeared? "


    "Hey, don''t say it. It''s really possible!" Guo Yuntan, the dean of Qiongyun college, who stood at the end of the line, echoed: "as far as I know, this person with the power of demons really has the ability to control the separation! This point, we from a hundred demons set against the Royal Gretz college in the battle, not already in the body of Liu Hongyu witnessed it? In addition, Liu Hongyu, who took part in the final, was very unbearable in the competition with Cao Ke. Her past strength of destroying the withered and decaying was not reflected at all. Therefore, it''s really reasonable to say that she''s just a part of the team. "


    "Come on, Lao Guo, you don''t have to find any more reasons for Cao Ke!" Maskell frowned and said in a deep voice, "what is Cao Ke''s cultivation? I believe you should have some points in your heart?! Liu Hongyu showed strong strength in the fight against other people because her accomplishments really exceeded her opponents. This is a natural normal phenomenon! "


    "When she meets Cao Ke, she is completely crushed by Cao Ke in terms of combat ability and experience. The only black source force that can win Cao Ke is the main defense. In this case, all she can do is passive defense! This should not be the theoretical basis for the judgment that "she is just a part of the body!"


    "But..." Guo Yuntan argued: "what was the scene like? You all saw it. There was nothing but a big pit! Where is Liu Hongyu? Has the world evaporated? Impossible! No matter how hard Cao Ke''s blow was, it would make her seriously injured at most. If you want to make her have no residue left, I''m afraid we can only do it under the crown? " At this point, Guo Yuntan also secretly raised his hand and pointed to Yang Wudi''s direction. His expression and action were very similar to that of a child who made a small report, which made people laugh!


    "Lao Guo, Lao Guo!" When Yang Wudi saw this, he almost turned his back and said, "how come I''m so old and I''ve experienced so many things, so I don''t want to go up? According to your meaning, when Cao Ke and Liu Hongyu were fighting, I automatically transferred Liu Hongyu You''re really as good as you used to be


    "In my opinion, it was Cao Ke who used some strange tricks to let Liu Hongyu go! After all, they used to be close lovers. Now even if they break up, there must be feelings! " Danting stepped forward and whispered to Yang Wudi: "therefore, we can cancel Cao Ke''s achievement in the big match, and then take him back for a good interrogation... I believe that with the thunder of heaven, it''s not difficult to get some useful information from a hairy boy?"


    "This..." Danting''s proposal really embarrassed Yang Wudi. He was eager to know Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts, but he didn''t want to hurt his future son-in-law Cao Ke. Under the balance between the two sides, he was still in a dilemma. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Danting.


    At this time, Cao Ke, who never spoke much, suddenly laughed and looked at Danting with slanting eyes. He said in a cold voice: "master Danting is really calculating! If I have cancelled my performance in the big match, will I also cancel Liu Hongyu''s performance in the big match? "


    "It''s natural!" Danting took it for granted: "Liu Hongyu, as a human being, took refuge in the demons! This is a great betrayal in itself. How can her achievements be counted? "


    "My results are not included, and Liu Hongyu''s results are not included..." Cao Ke gave a thumbs up to Danting, and said with sarcasm: "in this way, your royal Gretz college, who won the third place, will naturally become the first! In this way, you will be able to keep the situation of unifying the academic circle for 700 years, and make Royal Gretz the "first college in the world" again


    "You... You''re talking nonsense!" Danting said angrily: "my proposal is based on the stability of heaven and heaven! No selfishness at all! Heaven and earth can be seen, sun and moon can be seen!... "


    "All right, all right!" Cao Ke disdained to wave his hand and said: "what is loyalty? What''s the point? For whom? Who can''t see the little 99 in your mind? " At this point, Cao kesui no longer paid attention to Danting, but turned to everyone and said: "I don''t care if you suspect that I let Liu Hongyu go. Everything must be based on evidence. If you don''t show evidence to prove my crime, please let me go, and announce and admit the achievements I have made in Dabie by myself and oakledore college! This is the top priority! "

 Chapter 1445

    Finally, after a heated discussion, Yang Wudi decided to temporarily follow what Cao Ke said to announce the fact that Cao Ke and oakledore college won the championship. At the same time, he will also, in the name of Tianshu, instruct the relevant institutions to make a detailed investigation on the hiding of Liu Hongyu in baiyaoji, Once we find that baiyaoji violates the rules of heaven and the code, we will directly cancel the achievements of baiyaoji college in this competition, and even the main person in charge of the college will bear criminal responsibility to a certain extent!


    In addition to these, Yang Wudi also ordered the city defense forces of wuxiangcheng to block the city gate, search for Liu Hongyu''s whereabouts door to door, and vowed to arrest Liu Hongyu, who was missing, and return the whole heaven to a quiet and peaceful place.


    In this way, the world''s attention to the first ten thousand big than, in a voice of criticism in the end.


    Well, some officials may have to ask, where did Liu Hongyu go? What method did Cao Ke use to send Liu Hongyu out quietly in public In fact, just like magic, once the answer is revealed, everyone will feel: "Oh! It''s so simple


    As early as the day before the final, Cao Ke secretly ordered Phoenix to dig a tunnel. This tunnel extends from a humble alley outside the Yuanshou arena to the bottom of the challenge arena In principle, this is a huge project. First, the two ends of the tunnel are far away, at least 100 meters away! Secondly, in the process of excavating the tunnel, we need to pass through the hard foundation of the source animal fighting field, and some rooms for the rest of the team members. If we do not do a good job, we will be in danger of being found by the staff of the source animal fighting field, leading to failure!


    Fortunately, Cao Ke has long realized these two difficulties, so he will excavate the tunnel task to Phoenix to complete! Phoenix''s unique Nirvana flame can quickly melt soil and even rocks! He just needs to walk slowly, and he can automatically form a tunnel underground, which is much more efficient than the ordinary shovel, hammer and other tools. And the whole process has no voice, will never disturb others, to achieve the purpose of secret action!


    Right below the challenge arena is the room left for Bingfeng college to rest. Because Bingfeng college was unable to break into the top four of Dabi, they have no face to stay in Jilin city to watch the next competition. Before the final, they returned to North ice, which is the first group of competitors to leave, Phoenix digs into the ice covered lounge, stops, finds something to block the tunnel entrance, and then uses its own Phoenix flame to melt the ceiling of the lounge thinner... In this way, Cao Ke only needs to hit hard to break the challenge arena, and let Liu Hongyu lying on the challenge arena smoothly fall into the ice covered lounge, Falling into the hands of Phoenix, who has been waiting there quietly!


    Of course, it needs to be emphasized that Phoenix itself did not stay in the ice covered lounge all the time. When the big game finals were about to start, phoenix also carefully left the ice covered lounge and secretly touched the players'' passageway of the source arena, And from there, Cao Ke on the challenge arena was given the unique combat status blessing of the Phoenix clan!


    After completing this task, Phoenix returns to the ice covered rest room, receives Liu Hongyu, takes Liu Hongyu along the tunnel that has been dug, quickly leaves the source animal fighting field, gets on the exclusive carriage that Yang muyao has prepared for a long time, and leaves Jilin city without any obstruction.


    Since he was running away, Cao Ke couldn''t arrange Phoenix and Liu Hongyu to take the four pillars of the elevator to get to Fudi city. Because Phoenix has the ability to transform and fly, he simply followed Cao Ke''s instructions and drove the carriage all the way to the edge of Jilin City. Then, they left the carriage, The original form of Phoenix changed from Phoenix to Phoenix, carrying Liu Hongyu, flew directly to the safety zone 100 miles away from Wuxiang three cities, and then put Liu Hongyu on the ground.


    The whole process, Phoenix completed only half an hour or so! While he and Liu Hongyu landed safely, Cao Kezheng and Yang Wudi, as well as the dean of the five colleges, were arguing with each other! When Yang Wudi later ordered the blockade of Wuxiang City, how could it be in time? Phoenix has long sent Liu Hongyu away, driving Yang muyao''s carriage alone, Shi Shi ran returns to the city of Ji Ren!


    As for why people didn''t find the tunnel excavated by Phoenix, it''s actually very simple. The main purpose of Cao Ke''s fist is to destroy the surrounding environment and break through the ground. Therefore, both the challenge arena and the ice covered lounge below have been severely damaged. The tunnel, which is not very strong, even collapsed, The entrance of the cave is also sealed! If we didn''t know Cao Ke''s plan and specially sent someone to continue digging down, it would be difficult to find the tunnel. In this way, Cao Ke covered up Liu Hongyu''s way of escape and completed the difficult task of "transforming thousands of people into living people"!


    This is the last gift that Cao Ke carefully prepared for Liu Hongyu!


    Inevitably, when Cao Ke arranged all this, many people around him raised doubts, such as Yang muyao! These people all think that Cao Ke shouldn''t protect Liu Hongyu like this. Since Liu Hongyu wants to kill Cao Ke to avenge her family, why don''t Cao Ke just take advantage of Dabi''s opportunity to capture Liu Hongyu and hand it over to heaven? In that way, Cao Ke will save a lot of trouble and do no harm to Cao Ke! Moreover, according to Liu Hongyu''s hatred for Cao Ke, whether she is willing to cooperate with Cao Ke and escape according to Cao Ke is unknown. Once Liu Hongyu goes back on her way and turns herself in to heaven, won''t she drag Cao Ke into the water and make Cao Ke suspect of being a demon spy?


    For such questions, Cao Ke always sniffed and ignored! Once I was forced to do something, Cao Ke would say a word and immediately shut up the other party. This sentence is: "don''t use your understanding of affairs and your perspective to constrain my decision. Anyway, I''m sorry that Liu Hongyu forced her step by step to the present land. I''m ashamed of her, I can''t just watch her sink. I have to do my best to help her! So, this is my choice! An unshakable choice


    Three days later, the heavenly troops who had gained nothing could only lift the ban on the three cities of Wuxiang. The members of the major college teams were able to leave wuxiangcheng and return to their respective colleges.


    Cao Ke and Xiao Yang agreed to go to Taicang mountain to get back the devil''s horn, so after leaving wuxiangcheng, he said goodbye to Maskell, the dean of oakledore college. He lied that his brother Cao Hong had some accidents and asked him to help. Naturally, masclair, an outsider, did not obstruct his brother''s business. He could only reluctantly agree to Cao Ke''s request and led the other members of his team to go back to oakledore college in a flying boat to celebrate the championship.


    Seeing off Maskell and his party and looking at Yang muyao, Gong Xiaoyu, and Sheng Keren''s three daughters, Cao Ke laughs and says: "great! As early as when I first set foot in heaven, I wanted to walk around and make a good ramble. However, I didn''t dare to act alone because of my poor self-cultivation, so I''ve been dragging on till now! "


    He raised his arms and put the three girls in his arms. Then Cao Ke continued: "but now, my cultivation has reached the seventh level of heaven. If you look at the whole heaven, where else can''t I go! You and I just take this opportunity to have a good sightseeing. In this way, it can be regarded as a reward for us to experience so many frustrations together


    Gong Xiaoyu smelled the speech and glanced at Cao Ke angrily and said: "reward? Is that a reward? Have you ever seen a reward for traveling to a dangerous war front? What''s more, the main purpose of our trip is to find something in the devil''s horn. How can people get it easily? I''m sure I''ll have to go through some trouble again. I''m not optimistic! "


    "What''s the fear of trouble?" Cao Ke is still that cynical ruffian appearance, disdainful way: "when were we afraid of trouble?"? When is there less trouble? I''m used to it! If there were no trouble, I would not feel so natural! "


    Sheng Keren interposed: "well, Kelang, since you don''t know how dangerous the road ahead is, why don''t you take the Phoenix bird with you? After all, his unique state blessing skill of the Phoenix clan has greatly improved our combat effectiveness


    "Stupid bird..." Cao Ke pondered for a while and said: "I also want to take him, but this time, I have more important tasks for him to complete! Maybe it''s too smooth to help Liu Hongyu escape. It makes me feel that I should have more decent helpers around me! "


    "Oh?" Yang muyao listened to Cao Ke and said with great interest: "listen to Kelang, do you mean that you are going to take Jessica and the Dragon girl who are still on the land of Lingtian to heaven? That''s a good idea. I''m in favor of it Don''t say, I haven''t seen them for a long time. I really miss them


    "You are smart!" Seeing that Yang muyao guessed her mind, Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, raised her hand and gently scratched her little nose, looking very spoiled.


    Four people talk and laugh all the way, walking towards the rising sun, dragging a long back behind them, looking from afar, have some scenery in mind! I am:


    The sun slants in the dew,


    High spirited taicangshan.


    Not afraid of difficulties and dangers to capture the devil''s corner,


    How can we live forever.

 Chapter 1446

    After the easternmost point of Zhongtian state, it is the boundary of Dongmu state.


    Andong City, two or three miles away from the eastern edge of Dianjiang mountain, is also the only way for Zhongtian prefecture to go to Dongmu Prefecture. Merchants gather here, which is very lively.


    On this day, a group of four people, riding four tall unicorns, galloped all the way from dianjiangshan and stopped at the gate of Andong city.


    Because the Heavenly Kingdom enjoys peace for a long time, most of the cities are not fortified. The heavenly soldiers guarding the city gate are mostly equipped. They usually just stand guard and change shifts. They are comfortable and relaxed. Therefore, for these four strangers riding unicorns, most of them just glance at each other, and they don''t even want to ask.


    The four men were very happy to see that the heavenly soldiers were so slack. After all, they could save a lot of time and trouble for inspection. Why not?


    When she got off the horse, one of the women turned her head and said to the only one of the four men, "Kelang, I''ve been to Andong city before. There are so many people on the street. There are so many people calling for buying and selling. On the contrary, it''s dangerous to ride a horse. So let''s just take the horse to the city on foot and find a decent pub here today, I''ll keep going tomorrow! "


    "Good!" The man gave a happy answer, and then asked the other two women to dismount together. The three men''s movements were not very fast, and even looked clumsy. The heavenly soldier who was in charge of the guard on one side saw it, and he was amused with a smile unconsciously.


    Four people didn''t want to worry too much with the heavenly soldiers, so they led the horse and walked into Anton city.


    What the four people didn''t expect was that although the streets of Andong city were really crowded as the woman said before, when people saw the four people leading the unicorn, they all showed fear and hid away early to make way for the four people!


    Are these four officials and dignitaries? Or is it a member of a big family with huge influence in Andong city? Why are people so afraid of them In fact, the four of them are just Cao Ke, Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu who went to Taicang mountain from wuxiangcheng. Except Yang muyao, the remaining three are all the first time to set foot in the boundary of Dongmu Prefecture. They are both dignitaries and have extraordinary influence in the local area. Obviously, they can''t match each other!


    In this case, there must be another reason why the people are so afraid of them. Gong Xiaoyu, who couldn''t figure it out, frowned and said, "Hey, how can I feel uncomfortable being treated as an alternative?"


    Sheng Keren said: "they should mistake us for someone else... Krone, in my opinion, we''d better find a pub as soon as possible and try not to be too ostentatious to avoid causing unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes Cao Ke answered and looked around. He found that a restaurant called zuixianlou, just 20 meters ahead, is very elegant. It should be a good place to eat! Raise a hand to point forward, Cao Ke says to three female: "right there, no problem."


    Soon, four people came to the gate of zuixiang building. The young man who had been waiting at the gate welcomed him with a smile on his face and said respectfully, "how many are you drinking or staying? This restaurant has complete facilities and elegant environment, which will satisfy you. "


    "Well, let''s stay." Cao Ke nodded, then handed his unicorn''s rein to the shopkeeper and said, "please help us feed our mounts. As soon as the cost is included in my account, we will be on our way tomorrow morning. Don''t delay our journey, OK?"


    Just as the bartender led Cao Ke''s horse to the backyard of the hotel, he just heard "whoosh!" With a light sound, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of the gate without warning, and ran into Cao Ke standing in front of the gate!


    What kind of cultivation is that? How can people sneak attack themselves? They don''t even look at the direction of the shadow. They just raise their hand and gently hold it forward to stop the swift and incomparable shadow!


    When he looked at the shadow, he saw an old man in ragged clothes, his mouth was covered with blood stains, and he was standing in front of him shivering and trembling, humming and hawing for a long time without saying a word, as if he had been badly hurt. Cao Ke was stunned. He grabbed the old man''s shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you, sir? Shall I find a doctor for you? "


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, several strong men dressed as family members rushed out of the restaurant! Seeing that Cao Ke helped the old man, he immediately glared at Cao Ke and yelled: "where are you from? You want to meddle in our Xue family''s business. I''m really impatient! Get out of the way, and you''ll save yourself from the fish in the pond! "


    "The Xue family?" Cao Ke glanced at the strong men and said with a smile, "I really have some predestined relationship with you Xue! I just don''t know which Xue family you belong to? "


    "Who else is the Xue family?" A strong man in his forties said, "we are certainly members of the Xue family, the first family in Dongmu Prefecture! In Dongmu Prefecture, in addition to our Xue family, the rest of the people surnamed Xue either move away, change their surnames, or merge into our Xue family and become affiliated to our Xue family, serving our Xue family for generations! Therefore, in Dongmu Prefecture, anyone who dares to say his surname is Xue comes from our family! "


    "That''s convenient!" Cao Ke turned his lips when he heard the speech. He took the old man who was already a little confused and flashed to the side. He could not bear his own Gong Xiaoyu and rushed out. Without saying a word, his gorgeous palm was printed on the chest of the strong man. He beat the strong man upside down and knocked the door of the hotel into a big hole, Just fell into the inside of the hotel, the people who are eating in the hotel were startled, have stood up and hid in the corner!


    "Aha?! How dare you hurt our Xue family? " The rest of the strong men saw that their leader was hit by someone, and they were angry. Suddenly, a swarm of chaogong Xiaoyu rushed over! However, Gong Xiaoyu, whose cultivation has reached the fifth level of the way of heaven, can be compared with them? Just heard the screams, the strong men came up one by one and fell down one by one. In the blink of an eye, they were all hit by Gong Xiaoyu, and they couldn''t get up!


    "Bah! A bully Gong Xiaoyu, who seems not to be out of breath after beating others, patted his hand and said to the Xue family members lying on the ground: "don''t think that you Xue family are powerful and can bully others casually. Today, with my girl here, none of you want to be presumptuous!"


    "Where did you come from? What a big voice When the dog was beaten, the owner of course had to stand up. A big bellied and fat man came out of the restaurant with four steps. He waved his folding fan and said: "today, the sun is really coming out in the West! Come on, let me see. Who dares to fight against the Xue family? Is it the LAN family? I really don''t want to live


    Gong Xiaoyu stood up without fear, looked up and down at the fat man with slanting eyes, and said in a cold voice, "I''m fighting against you Xue family. What''s the matter? Not convinced? Come and have a good fight with me


    The fat man took a look at Gong Xiaoyu and said: "you are a wild girl. It''s just that you look ugly. You don''t know how powerful you are! Name it! Under the palm of Xue buchou, I will not die an unknown ghost! "


    "Xue buchou?" Yang muyao in the back was a little surprised when she heard that the fat man reported to his family. She stepped in front of Gong Xiaoyu and said to Xue buchou, "are you Xue buchou, one of the seven worships of the Xue family?"


    "Oh! And some of you know my name? " The fat man was obviously very satisfied with Yang muyao''s recognition of himself. He had a big chest and a round hand on it. He patted it twice in a row. His nostrils soared to the sky and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m the seven worshippers of the Xue family. I''m a gift to Xue buchou, nicknamed" ghost Tuan Zi. "


    With the affirmative answer from the fat man, Yang muyao knows that he and others have met a tough person today The Xue family is known as one of the three aristocratic families in the world of heaven. Of course, its strength is very strong. Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, is in charge, and there are thousands of experts waiting to be sent. Although it is not as rich as the world of Heaven (PS: that''s because the "kingdom" in the world of heaven is so harmful. Which country can be compared with the world of heaven on a common planet? In fact, the Xue family has long been regarded as a "rich and invincible country", but it is still far from the heavenly court, but it is also strong enough to occupy one side and frighten the whole East muzhou!


    In such a large and talented family, it is very difficult to successfully ascend the position of worship! If Xue buchou had no brushes, he would have been pushed down long ago! According to Yang muyao''s knowledge, his true cultivation should be about the sixth level of heaven. It is not known whether he has broken through to the seventh level of heaven! Therefore, Yang muyao just stopped Gong Xiaoyu, so that Gong Xiaoyu would not be hurt or hurt by Xue buchou without knowing it!


    With such concerns, Yang muyao could only give Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu and Sheng Keren a look at each other to make them calm down and listen to their own command and arrangement. Then, Yang muyao gave Xue buchou a bow and said: "it''s Xue''s worship in front of us. We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. We''ve offended a lot just now Well, I don''t know what''s the difference between Xue gongfeng and the old man? Why do you want to send your men to chase him? It seems to be a little different from your identity, isn''t it


    "No? What else can I do with that? " Seeing Yang muyao''s submission to him, Xue buchou''s attitude suddenly became more arrogant and said, "I''ve fallen in love with the old man''s granddaughter and want to marry her home to be the 16th concubine. How can you tell me? The old man refused to do anything to obstruct! You say, can I do without beating him? Where is my face worshipped by the Xue family? "

 Chapter 1447

    Xue buchou''s remarks made Cao Ke and other people fall into a silence. The people who came around to watch the excitement looked at Xue buchou with angry eyes. Many of them wanted to rush forward and crush Xue buchou, a fat man with no face! But these people are also very afraid of the influence of the Xue family and dare not make mistakes. They have to endure the rising anger and curse Xue buchou secretly, hoping that some god can open his eyes and accept this angry Beast!


    The old man, who was held by Cao Ke, seems to have finally recovered some strength at this moment. With tears in his eyes, he bows to Cao Ke and others, and says sincerely: "heroes! adult! Please help my poor granddaughter! She''s just a child, far from being a concubine! "


    Xue buchou glanced at the old man angrily and yelled: "what are you crying for? Uncle, I have a crush on your granddaughter. That''s your blessing! Don''t let him meow! It''s a waste of my good intentions! "


    Yang muyao three women will focus on the body of Cao Ke, that meaning is very simple, is waiting for Cao Ke to make up her mind. Where does Zoke take care of others? Even ignoring Xue buchou, he asked the old man in a low voice, "excuse me, old man, is your granddaughter in this restaurant now?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, she is in the elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant. Just now, we were asked to sing a song for uncle Xue. How can we know that uncle Xue is so lustful that he has to take his granddaughter and be his concubine!" The little old man won''t allow it. It''s still useless under his hard pleading. He was beaten down from the second floor by Uncle Xue''s men all the way. Thanks to the hero''s help, otherwise, I''m afraid that the little old man''s life will be explained here today! "


    After listening to the old man''s simple narration of the whole process, Cao Ke''s face suddenly became a lot more gloomy. He waved his big hand and said, "go, old man, take me to Yajian to see your granddaughter."


    "Ah Ah, yes In a trance, the old man knew that he might have met a kind-hearted person or a savior. He hurried forward and led Cao Ke and other four people to the drunken mansion.


    How can Xue buchou give in to this? With a flash of fat body, he stopped in front of the crowd. With his arms open, he cheered in a cold voice: "who meow allowed you to go? I hurt so many of my subordinates and want to go upstairs to save people. I really want to blind you! I''ll leave my words here today. Unless you beat me down, you can''t go anywhere! "


    "You... This..." maybe Xue buchou was scared. When the old man saw that Xue buchou stopped him, he was immediately flustered. He didn''t enter or retreat. He was completely stupid.


    "To die!" Just at this time, I heard a deep voice behind the old man, that is, Cao Ke''s position. Then, a palm full of red flame came out of the old man''s ear, and it was printed heavily on Xue buchou''s left shoulder with the speed of covering his ear!


    Xue buchou, where would he think that someone would dare to attack himself on Xue''s territory? Under the condition of insufficient preparation, I was immediately beaten by this slap Just listen to him snort, two elephant legs continue to make trouble, "pedal pedal pedal pedal" retreat to seven or eight steps away, just can take the pile to stand firm, finally, still did not withstand the body of the river and sea general upwelling of blood, open fat lips, Wuzi gushed out a mouthful of red blood!


    Cao Ke walked out of the old man''s back, took back his palm, glanced at Xue buchou with disdain, and said: "what kind of offering? It sounds like a bluff. In fact, it''s just a clown with a strong hand! "


    Feeling his nearly collapsed body state, Xue buchou''s face suddenly showed a pale color. He looked at the opposite Cao Ke in panic, and unconsciously stepped back. "Bang" hit the wall of zuixiang building, and then he said to himself in surprise: "you are the top master of the seventh level of heaven! Absolutely... Absolutely not wrong! "


    Cao Ke pushed the old man''s back and let him continue to lead the way. When he passed by Xue buchou, Cao Ke turned his head and whispered to Xue buchou: "go back and tell your eldest Miss Xue Jiabao that her old friend Cao Ke came to see her! If you want to make a big comparison with me, or if you and your subordinates are beaten up, please come to see me. I''m very welcome. It''s better to bring all the experts of the Xue family, because I really want to see what kind of shocking power the Xue family has


    "You... What are you talking about?" Xue buchou was so frightened by Cao Ke''s words that he blurted out, "do you say your name is Cao Ke? Which TSOK? Is it Cao Ke, the legendary figure who blocked the army of monsters in the ghost pass and defeated the female devil Liu Hongyu in the contest


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Xue Dafeng knew a lot about me!" Cao Kepi arched his hand with a smile and said, "yes, I''m the Cao Ke in your mouth! This time I come to Dongmu, I''m going to trouble you Xue family! "


    With these words, Cao Ke then sent out a burst of long smile, carrying his hands, leading Yang muyao and other three girls, and the old man walked into the drunken mansion.


    "Cao ke... He''s actually Cao ke..." after Cao Ke left, Xue buchou shook his head unconsciously and muttered madly: "I remember that the family had just issued an order saying that Cao Ke is now in the limelight, and the family members should not easily be enemies, causing trouble to the family... I didn''t expect to go out on business this time, With him formed such a deep hatred, and even led him to transfer his anger to the whole Xue family! What a catastrophe! What should I do? What am I supposed to do? "


    Looking at the crowd around him pointing, Xue buchou''s mood is more irritable! He waved his hand hard and walked back and forth aimlessly. Xue buchou could only spread his anger on the people. As soon as he came out, he immediately shot two innocent people into the sky! Other people see this situation, how dare they stay more? In the twinkling of an eye, the gate of zuixiang building became cold and clear. In addition to the confused Xue buchou, there was no living creature to be seen any more!


    Let''s first press Xue buchou not to mention, just talk about Cao Ke and his party who walked into the zuixiang building. Before going to the stairs on the second floor, the shopkeeper ran over with a smile and stopped them. While rubbing his hands, he cautiously asked Cao Ke and others, "well, I have a question for you. Are you from the Xue family?"


    "Fuck you!" Gong Xiaoyu, who had already had a grudge with the Xue family, heard that someone misunderstood him as a member of the Xue family. He was so angry that his face became cold. He yelled to the shopkeeper angrily: "you are the member of the Xue family! Where do we seem to have relations with the Xue family? "


    "Calm down, girl! Calm down In front of these people, even the worship of the Xue family dare to beat the cruel role of fat, a small restaurant manager, of course, dare not offend the slightest bit! Gong Xiaoyu was so angry that the shopkeeper quickly handed over his smiling face and said with a kind of flattery: "I saw some of them riding unicorns. That''s why I mistook them for the Xue family. If they weren''t, I''d just let them go! Don''t have the same opinion with me


    "Oh?" Yang muyao was very surprised and said, "listen to the boss, it seems that the Xue family and the unicorn have a deep relationship."


    The restaurant manager''s respectful voice said: "more than deep? The Xue family has the largest and only Unicorn ranch in Dongmu. As long as there is Unicorn business, you can only find the Xue family in Dongmu. This has led to the price of Unicorn rising all the way, which has reached a level of terror that ordinary people can''t match! "


    "No wonder, on our way to the city today, ordinary people are so afraid of us. They are just like the shopkeeper. They regard us as members of his Xue family!" Sheng Keren heard the sudden way here.


    Cao Ke raised his hand and pointed to the second floor. He said to the shopkeeper, "since you are more familiar with this place than us, you can lead us up to have a look."


    "Are you going to look for the granddaughter of the old man?" The shopkeeper did not move the place, but continued to ask carefully.


    Cao Ke frowned and said, "what? Is our intention not obvious enough? "


    "Well, that..." the shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up his courage, and said: "I''d like to advise you here that it''s OK to be chivalrous and righteous, but in Dongmu Prefecture, it''s better not to wade in the muddy water of the Xue family! Because no one knows how serious the consequences will be Our shop has a small profit and can''t stand the toss of great Xia, so please leave as soon as possible, so as not to wait for trouble! I can''t get rid of it


    Speaking of this, maybe he was afraid that Cao Ke and others might misunderstand him. The shopkeeper hastened to add: "Oh, I mean, you are very good at cultivation. You are not afraid of his Xue family, but the little one is just a grass-roots man in cloth clothes. You have no strength or support. Just your aftereffects, you can destroy the little restaurant that you have devoted all your life to, That''s driving me to the end of my life! "


    "Great Xia, you must be chivalrous when you see injustice and help each other. You don''t want to see yourself helping one person and destroying another at the same time, do you?"?! Small courage here, please leave a way for small! Please

 Chapter 1448

    After listening to the store manager''s sincere words, Sheng Keren, the softest hearted man, could not help turning back and whispering to Cao Ke: "Kelang, as he said, we can''t do a good deed to implicate other innocent people. So, you can continue to follow this old man to Yajian on the second floor to find his granddaughter, me, sister muyao and Xiaoyu, Keep it at the gate of the restaurant. If the reinforcements of the Xue family don''t come, it''s all right. If they come, we''ll make them feel like they can''t afford to go! Ensure that the restaurant will never be affected and damaged by any


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "this is a good policy. Give consideration to both the beginning and the end. Let''s do it!" With these words, Cao Ke gave the three girls a look of "be careful". Then, he pushed the old man''s back and went with him to Yajian on the second floor, ignoring the bitter gourd like shopkeeper!


    The shopkeeper wants to stop Cao Ke again, but he finds that his body is tied by an invisible rope! It''s hard to move a dime. I can only watch Cao Ke and the old man pass by in front of me. That kind of hopeless helplessness almost makes the shopkeeper faint!


    After Cao Ke and the old man disappeared at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, the shopkeeper felt light and regained his ability to move freely.


    As soon as he lifted his skirt and hem, the shopkeeper wanted to rush up to the second floor and continue to stop Cao Ke. However, before one of his feet stepped up the steps, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of him!


    After all, the shopkeeper was an ordinary man. He was startled by the sudden appearance of the long sword, and the whole person was in the same place instantly Looking along the scabbard of this sword, I saw Gong Xiaoyu holding the sword handle in his forehand and staring at the shopkeeper with a gloomy face! Look at that posture. As long as the shopkeeper dares to take another step forward, she will surely pull out her sword and let the shopkeeper''s blood splash five steps!


    "Three heroines..." the shopkeeper was about to cry. He bowed to the three heroines and said, "are you really going to push the little one to the end of the road?"?! If the great Xia just saw the granddaughter of the old man at this moment, I''m afraid it''s really over! Do you want to fight with the powerful Xue family in the territory of Dongmu Prefecture? "


    "What do you mean? What happened to the granddaughter of the old man? " Three women smell speech, know the situation seems to be worse than they imagined, immediately a hurry, together to the shopkeeper forced to ask.


    Some words are easy to say, some words are not easy to say, especially in front of the three powerful women! The shopkeeper was in a hurry for a moment. He let slip his words. Now he wanted to explain. He really didn''t know where to start. After a long time, he hesitated and hawed, but he didn''t say why. He wanted to cut off the three girls. He was a bit impulsive!


    Let''s watch one of the two flowers. Cao Ke followed the old man up to the second floor of the restaurant. As soon as he passed the corner of the stairs, the old man could not wait to speed up his pace, shouting: "cui''er! My cui''er! Grandfather has come to save you He rushed to the door of an elegant room.


    However, what the old man did not expect was that after he opened the door of Yajian and saw the situation inside Yajian, he could not help but scream, fell to the ground and fainted!


    This situation really scared Cao Ke. He thought that the old man was attacked by the Xue family who were hiding in the dark! In a hurry, he also darted into the elegant room. He saw that the huge elegant room was in a mess! Almost all the furnishings were scattered on the floor in disorder. The pots and bowls were slanting. On the ground in the middle of the room, there was a girl who looked like a teenager, stiff and motionless.


    This girl is really a bit of a beauty, belonging to the kind of gentle Jasper, but now her body is not neat, the spring light is exposed, and her hair is scattered. At first glance, she has been violated by non-human beings. Although she fought hard, how can she help the other party to be tall and powerful? Her resistance not only did not make her safer, On the contrary, it aroused the animal nature of the other party, and let the other party fully express all their desires to her


    It''s not over. From the girl''s stiff expression, desperate eyes, and black purple lips, she should have been dead for some time! Her hands are still holding the posture of pushing out. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to accept this fate, and has resisted until the last moment of her life!


    After taking a deep breath, Cao Ke closed his eyes and clenched his fists, and stood quietly for a long time. After a few minutes, Cao Ke opened his red eyes again, picked up a thin quilt from the side, wrapped the girl''s naked body, and then carried the girl''s body on his shoulder, Another picked up the old man who was still in a coma, stepped out of the elegant room and walked to the slightly narrow stairway.


    Just at this time, the sound of horses neighing suddenly came from the outside of the restaurant, followed by the sound of "kuakuakuakua". It should be that a large team of well-trained people and horses arrived and surrounded the whole drunken mansion!


    Hearing such a sound, the owner of the restaurant immediately beat his feet and chest and began to wail: "it''s over! It''s all over! It must be the Xue family''s reinforcements Today, no matter you or me, or even the whole restaurant, no one can escape the fate of being destroyed! "


    Gong Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to the manager''s despair, but Daimei wrinkled slightly and said in surprise: "listen to the news, there should be at least hundreds of people outside! No matter how powerful the Xue family is, it is impossible for them to have so many family members in such a small border town as Anton? The whole East Mu state is so big. If you calculate it like this, won''t his Xue family become another heaven


    Yang Mu Yao cold hum a, disdain of way: "in the end who is coming, let''s go out to see all know?" With these words, Yang muyao took the lead in getting out of the zuixiang building and standing on the street outside. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu followed. The three women stood in a pin shape and looked at each other.


    I saw a group of soldiers in pure black armor, standing in a neat line, holding a clear spear, staring at the three women. Standing in front of these soldiers was a middle-aged man like officer, who was riding on a tall unicorn, bent down and worshipped Xue buchou with the fat man of the Xue family, Look like that, two people should be old acquaintances, speaking quite familiar, as if years of old friends in general.


    "It''s really the Xue family''s reinforcements!" Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that the Xue family is so strong that they can train and raise private soldiers in the sky! Look at those soldiers. They look like that! "


    "No, these soldiers are not the private army of the Xue family!" Yang muyao shook his head and said: "according to my understanding of the heavenly army system, these soldiers should belong to the Tianting official of Dongmu Prefecture. In other words, these soldiers are indeed heavenly soldiers, which should be certain!"


    Sheng Keren turned a corner of his mouth and said: "no matter they are private soldiers or regular heavenly soldiers, they are all aiming at us and asking for trouble! Look at the attitude of their leader and Xue buchou, you can see that they are ready to deal with us together! "


    Yang muyao stepped forward, raised her hand to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, and said in a deep voice: "wait a moment, no matter what happens, you all listen to my command. I''ll come forward to negotiate with them first! After all, heaven is not comparable to the Xue family. If we don''t offend, we don''t offend! Especially the troops in such places, once they get angry, there will be endless trouble! "


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu both nodded when they heard the speech. As a princess of heaven, Yang muyao naturally knows more about the public affairs. It must be easier and more appropriate for her to deal with them than to deal with them directly. The second daughter is not a fool and has long thought of this relationship. Therefore, they all agree with Yang muyao''s opinions, I''m willing to take Yang muyao''s lead.


    In the short time when the three girls discussed the countermeasures, the officer opposite had heard what Xue buchou had said. With a stirrup between his legs, he rode to the place seven or eight meters away in front of Yang muyao. First he looked at Yang muyao and other three girls carefully, and then he said in a loud voice: "who are you leading? Come up and have a talk


    Yang muyao raised her head and said calmly, "the leader is not really good. If you have anything to say, just tell me!"


    The officer was also straightforward. He didn''t beat around the bush. He went straight to the subject and said, "where''s the boy, Zoke? Call him out to me


    "General, are you going to stand for the Xue family?" Yang muyao didn''t seem to hear the officer''s words, so she asked, "or is it Xue buchou who will help him?"


    The officer was slightly stunned and said: "where''s the unruly girl?! I''m asking you, not you! You know what I don''t want to replace anyone! I represent the heavenly court, the king of the eastern heaven, Mr. Cui Shengyuan! "


    Yang muyao said humbly: "since you represent heaven and the king of East heaven, what you are looking for should not be us, but Xue buchou and Xue family! In broad daylight, they forcibly robbed the women of the people and beat the old man to serious injury. Everyone here has seen it. You can take him back for interrogation! "


    "Nonsense! It''s unreasonable The officer was obviously infuriated by Yang muyao''s anti objectivism. He pointed to Yang muyao and yelled: "I''m not here to deal with your so-called trifles of robbing women and beating old people! It''s dealing with the people who hurt the Xue family, even those who worship Xue buchou! Do you know? You little girl, don''t change the subject for me there! "


    As soon as the officer said this, there was a sharp hiss in the crowd of people around him

 Chapter 1449

    Different treatment! This officer is obviously taking sides with the Xue family! Don''t worry about being partial to Xue!


    Such a direct and obvious thing can be seen by a fool. How can it not cause the anger and uproar of the onlookers? At this moment, everyone seems to have forgotten the power of the Xue family and the arrogance of the heavenly soldiers. What they think is that they should make their own voice for justice! Even if this voice is really rare and light, it can be gathered together like thousands of streams, forming rivers and rivers, bringing a certain impact on the injustice of the world!


    However, the onlookers at the scene were still isolated. After an officer''s eyes, the orderly heavenly soldiers immediately spread out behind him, forming a large circle, and pointed their dazzling spears at the ordinary people who had no accomplishments! In such a situation, the common people naturally dare not make more mistakes. The voice of opposing the Xue family instantly subsided and almost disappeared!


    Yang muyao, the princess of heaven, was so angry that she raised her hand and pointed to the officer. Yang muyao yelled: "what kind of heavenly soldiers are you? You used your weapons to intimidate the common people who should protect you desperately?! What a shame! Are you such bastards under Cui Tianwang? "


    "King Cui? Is Cui Tianwang also your name The officer looked askance at Yang muyao and said with disdain, "our heavenly soldiers always have our own principles. Whoever dares to stop us from completing our task will be our enemy! We can kill them as much as we can! Of course, these civilians are no exception! "


    Speaking of this, the officer''s voice turned and his mouth turned. Then he continued: "if I were you, please call out the boy named Cao Ke as soon as possible and follow us to the Yamen! If not, you''ll have to bear all the consequences of what happened here, who died here, and so on! "


    When the two sides talk to this extent, it is obvious that no one can convince anyone! Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu look at each other, step forward together, stand side by side with Yang muyao, and say in a deep voice: "sister muyao, what else are we wasting with them? Let''s just give them a pot! Get rid of these evils for the people


    "Whoa?! It''s so fresh! Is there anyone else who wants to fight with us After listening to what Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu said, the officer couldn''t help sneering and said: "in that case, you should be completely eliminated for the charge of rebelling against heaven! Come on


    "Drink it!" In response to the call of the officers, the heavenly soldiers who had aimed their spears at the people around them turned around neatly, pointed their spears in front of them, and put on the appearance of being ready to charge at any time! Its momentum is quite frightening, will usually extremely good training quality show!


    Yang muyao, of course, does not want a substantial conflict between the two sides! Seeing this, he quickly stopped in front of Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu and said, "two sisters, haven''t you promised me? Listen to me in this matter! "


    Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu dare not disobey Yang muyao. They can only suppress their anger and take two steps back.


    After stopping the second daughter, Yang muyao turned around and walked to the officer''s horse. She took an object out of the bag around her waist and handed it to the officer. Then she said softly, "now, can we have something to say?"


    The officer took the thing he handed to Yang Muyao and looked at it carefully. Suddenly he changed his face and rolled his saddle down. He kneels down on one knee. He said, "your subordinates do not know that his highness is driving the east city of Ling''an. There are many offences before, and the princess is asked to sin!"


    After that, the officer held the thing Yang muyao gave him in his hands and respectfully raised it back to Yang muyao. It was not until this time that all the people around could see the real thing clearly. It turned out to be an orange card a few sizes smaller than a palm. It was shining in the sunshine. How beautiful it was.


    Other people don''t know what this orange card means, but Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are very clear, because Yang muyao took this orange card with them when they participated in the Tianjie competition in Wuxiang three cities, and led them through Tianyuan City freely Yes, this orange card is exactly the one that can represent Yang muyao''s identity as Princess Tianting!


    After a long breath, the big stone in Yang muyao''s heart finally fell to the ground. After all, this is her first time to use orange cards outside Wuxiang city. It''s really unknown whether others can recognize them! But this time, it seems very lucky. The officer seems to have seen some of the world, and finally recognized the card and the real identity of Yang muyao.


    "Keep quiet!" Yang muyao gently brushed the officer off the ground. Then, Yang muyao made a silent gesture to him and said in a low voice: "I don''t want my identity exposed in public! Take your men and take Xue buchou back to the Yamen. If you have any questions, we''ll talk about them in detail after the Yamen! "


    "Obeying your royal highness order!" The officer is just like a new man, showing great respect to Yang muyao! After receiving Yang muyao''s order, he stood up from the ground without any hesitation, turned back and yelled at all the heavenly soldiers: "tie Xue buchou to me! Line up and go back to camp


    "Lao Lu, you..." Xue buchou, who didn''t know what had happened, wanted to argue in his surprise and inexplicability. However, two heavenly soldiers had already jumped on him. One of them twisted his arm and pressed his whole body to the ground. A solid dog came to chew mud. It was hard to say a word any more!


    Seeing that Xue buchou, who used to be arrogant and bullying the market, was treated like this, the people around him immediately cheered¡° Long live heaven The sound of the fire, with the attitude of a single spark, was a prairie fire, and soon resounded through the sky! All the people are celebrating from the bottom of their hearts, celebrating that there has been a big disaster in Andong city since then However, is it really that simple? I''m afraid not!


    Also just at this time, Cao Ke, with an angry face, carrying the dead girl''s body and the comatose old man, walked out of the drunken mansion quickly! Seeing the situation in front of him, he knew that Yang muyao and the other three girls had settled everything, so without saying a word, he jumped to Xue buchou''s side with a flash of lightning, raised his foot, and was kicking Xue buchou''s fat face, kicking Xue buchou''s whole body into the air, with a mouthful of blood mixed with more than ten teeth, "bang!" He fell to the ground and fainted in an instant!


    Because Cao Ke''s action was too fast, no matter the officer or the two heavenly soldiers who held Xue buchou, they didn''t react! When they saw Xue buchou fainting and wanted to deal with Cao Ke, they were stopped by Yang muyao!


    "Don''t worry about the sin, Xue. Don''t get involved in it!" Yang muyao''s words, like a nail in general, the officers and others dead nail in place! After a while, seeing that Cao Ke didn''t pursue Xue buchou and wanted him to do justice, the officer waved his hand anxiously and said to his heavenly soldiers, "OK, take Xue buchou up and go back to the camp. Everything will be dealt with after the Yamen! Don''t continue to be a disgrace in this street


    In other people''s eyes, there was no problem with the officer''s behavior, but Cao Ke was slightly stunned, glanced at the officer with deep meaning, and murmured: "do you want to explain?" So it is


    Anyway, after a period of chaos, Cao Ke and Yang muyao, under the guidance of the officers, came to the prefect''s Yamen in Andong city.


    The old man and the severely injured Xue Fei were sent to prison, and the officer asked Yang Muyao, "Your Highness, please go to the hall to have a tea break." then the officer went to notify the Lord of the east city, and asked him to come to you.


    Yang muyao did not answer the officer directly, but turned to look at Cao Ke. Cao Ke nodded gently. Yang muyao then said, "OK, tell your governor that you don''t have to think of any way to entertain us. We are just passing by your Andong city! If we can, we can go to court as soon as possible to deal with Xue buchou''s case. When we see the result, we can leave here with peace of mind! "


    "Yes! I understand The officer saluted Yang muyao deeply. Then he left the crowd and went to find the prefect of Andong City alone.


    The Taishou of Andong city has just climbed out of his bed. Look at the layers of excrescence on him like terraces. It''s very similar to Xue buchou! However, the age of the prefect is obviously much larger than that of Xue, and he is a little shorter than that of Xue.


    Heavily in still lying on the bed of a little girl''s buttocks patted, the governor''s fat face trembled a few, ha ha said with a smile: "you are really a torture goblin! It''s been a long time since I got up. It''s delayed the discussion of the officials in the city! "


    The little lady lay there motionless, and said: "you mean to say that I didn''t ask for it again and again last night? You deserve to delay the discussion Oh, don''t forget the pair of earrings you promised me! I''ve been interested in them for a while. You have to buy them for me today, you know? "


    "I know, I know!" The prefect said helplessly: "I know how to buy those expensive jewelry and clothes all day long. Why can''t I see you give birth to a son and a half? It''s really..."


    Just at this time, the door of the room was knocked, and a very soft voice said slowly: "inform your majesty, Lu Dutong said that there is an urgent matter to see you! It''s waiting outside

 Chapter 1450

    "Lu Du Tong?" The prefect is tiny of a Zheng, way: "let him wait a moment, I come right away!"


    With these words, the prefect began to pick up the clothes on the chair and put them on. The woman lying on the bed was surprised and asked, "can''t you call a servant girl in to help you wear it? Look at your fat and clumsy appearance. It''s not your own material at all


    "You''re a woman. I don''t know much about you!" The prefect glanced at the woman and said, "what Lu Dutong is usually responsible for is the public security in Andong city. He came to me and said it was an emergency. There must have been something terrible! If I''m still waiting for those servant girls to dress me, isn''t it a waste of time? Everything must have a priority, no! "


    At this point, the Taishou basically put on his clothes. Although he did not wear them properly, he could see that all the places that should be covered were covered. Then, the Taishou raised his palm, rubbed his face hard, and finally washed his face. Then, he stood up and coughed solemnly, He walked out of his bedroom and went straight to the front hall.


    When the prefect came to the front hall, Lu Dutong had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing the large figure of the prefect, Lu Dutong immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Lord Xue!"


    "Well." With a noncommittal reply, the prefect came to the throne and sat down. He waved to his servant girl to pour tea for him, and asked Lu Dutong: "Xiao Lu, why did you come to my official so early? Can''t it be that there are still large-scale riots in Andong? "


    Lu Dutong said in his heart, "is it still so early?"? Thank you for saying that! It''s almost noon, right? You got up too late... "


    However, what people think and what they say are often two completely different words! No, Lu Dutong was very remorseful and said to the prefect, "Lord Xue, forgive me. If it wasn''t for something big, my subordinates would not dare to disturb Lord Xue''s rest! Although there was no large-scale riot in this city, something more embarrassing than a large-scale riot happened! "


    "Oh?" Lu Dutong was able to grasp the key point in his speech. With one sentence, he drew the attention of the prefect! Simply put down the cup in his hand, the prefect frowned and asked Lu Dutong, "what''s the matter? Please tell me in detail


    "Concise and to the point," all the things that happened in the drunken town were retold by the Supreme Master, and they were very anxious. "Now, the trouble is in the other side of the crowd, and there is a princess''s presence. If she insists on investigating the second master, how shall we deal with it? "


    "The second one just robbed a woman who had no power and no power. As for making such a fuss? Really... "The prefect turned his mouth, twisted his thin moustache with his fingers, and said," which princess is here this time? Have you made a clear investigation? "


    Lu Dutong said: "look at her, she looks so plain, I really can''t guess her true identity! But the orange card in her hand is really true! My subordinates can be sure of this. "


    The prefect nodded and said, "OK, after I go to meet the princess myself, I will be able to find out her origin!" As for the second, Lu Dutong, please! He hasn''t suffered much since he was a child. You can''t treat him badly! Do you know? "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! I know what to do! " Lu Du Tong hastened to reply.


    It is said that after spending more than an hour in the front courtyard, the prefect of Andong City, accompanied by two servant girls, moved his huge body to Cao Ke and Yang muyao.


    Ha ha ha ha, a long laugh, when the monk comes up, he shows great courtesy. He answers to Cao Ke and others, and says, "I don''t know which one of you is your royal highness. I hope your highness will forgive me if I miss you


    Yang muyao took a step forward and replied, "Your Majesty is very serious. It''s our sudden visit. It''s really no wonder your courtesy is not very good."


    Hearing this, the prefect looked at Yang muyao and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. Please forgive me for my clumsy eyes. Although I dare not say that I have met all the princesses in this heaven, I have seen them all! I just can''t remember who you are! Look at my brain


    "Oh, it''s no wonder that the governor." Yang Mu Yao nodded, put her hand on her cheek, and tore off a delicate human * skin mask from the top It turns out that in order to reduce unnecessary troubles in his travel, Cao Ke specially prepared a human * skin mask for each of the three girls, such as Yang muyao. The purpose is to cover the three girls'' beautiful face and avoid being surrounded by the public like an exhibition everywhere.


    Now, people want to confirm your identity as a princess. Naturally, Yang muyao doesn''t have to hide it any more, so she takes off her human skin mask, smiles at the prefect and says, "I''m one of the five wonders of Tianshu, the only daughter of Yang Wudi, the ancestor of Yang. Her name is Yang muyao."


    Looking at the exquisite and perfect pretty face in front of him, the whole person of the prefect was fixed on the spot, full of fat face, showing a kind of greedy and lustful look! Seeing this, Cao Ke twisted his eyebrows and dodged in front of Yang muyao. In a cold voice, he said to the prefect, "isn''t your majesty a little out of his way?"


    Cao Ke''s words, like a ladle of cold water, directly poured on the head of the prefect! Make the prefect''s mind, which is completely overwhelmed by Yang muyao''s beauty, clear up instantly! Aware of his gaffe, the prefect immediately backed out two steps, bowed to the ground toward Yang muyao, and said with great respect: "I don''t know that Princess Baihua was driving here. I''m sorry for the offence. Please forgive me!"


    Yang muyao had seen too many people who were amazed by their appearance. She thought that the governor of Andong city was just like this. She didn''t care about it at all. She waved her hand indifferently and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Let''s talk about the sacrifice of Xue family, that is, Xue buchou''s robbing people''s daughter in the light of heaven! The officer who brought us here must have reported the details to you? We want to listen in on the process of the adult handling the case, which can be regarded as an account to the people of Andong city! "


    "So......" the guard thought for a moment, and said, "Princess your highness, it''s almost lunchtime! In order to ensure that the Yamen officers can have enough physical strength and spirit to handle cases, why don''t we go to court again in the afternoon after lunch to treat Xue buchou''s crime and give the people a fair deal? Now, I''m going to prepare a good meal for you to come to my remote town! What do you think? "


    Yang muyao thought about it and thought that the Taishou had some truth. You can''t make people hungry, can you? Anyway, she and others have been busy all morning. It''s time to find a place to have a rest and have a meal. So she didn''t ask for Cao Ke''s advice. She nodded her head and said, "well, let''s have dinner first and then go to the hall according to your advice


    As soon as Cao Ke heard that Yang muyao had made such a decision, he just wanted to stop it, but he turned his eyes, gave up his mind, and put back his hand, which had been raised to half, as if nothing had happened.


    After the Taishou went down to prepare the meal, Sheng Ke talent was puzzled and asked Cao Ke: "Kelang, judging from your posture just now, it seems that you don''t agree with sister muyao''s decision to eat first? Do you think there is anything wrong with it? "


    Cao Ke turned his mouth noncommittally and didn''t explain too much. Instead, he touched his space ring with one hand and took out four pills. He gave them to three women and left one for himself. Then he said softly, "let''s take this pill first, and do the rest according to my arrangement."


    Immediately after that, Cao Ke gathered the three girls to his side and gave orders like this.


    Over there, the prefect who came out of the side hall didn''t go straight to the kitchen. Instead, he came to a hidden corner and saw Lu Dutong who had been waiting there for a long time.


    "How are you, my lord? Are you sure which princess arrived? " Lu Dutong asked.


    "It''s Princess Yang muyao! Yang muyao The prefect rubbed his hands and said with a sly smile, "the goddess I''ve been dreaming of has finally come to me!"


    Lu Dutong was very puzzled: "Princess Baihua? Angel of flowers? My Lord, are you talking about Yang muyao, who is known as "the most beautiful woman in heaven" No! Looking at the three women, they all look plain. There''s nothing extraordinary about them! How could it be related to Princess Baihua? "


    "Stupid you!" The prefect knocked Lu Dutong on the head and said: "the appearance of this kind of thing can be changed by human * leather! Maybe it''s because she''s afraid that her appearance will bring inconvenience to her travel, so Yang muyao takes a human * skin mask to hide her identity! "


    "Oh, I see." Lu Dutong suddenly said: "well, my Lord, since the identity of the princess has been confirmed, what should the second master do? Do you really want to cure the second master? He is your brother


    "Nonsense! Of course I can''t punish my brother! " The prefect knocked heavily on Lu Dutong''s head and said, "is it the princess or my brother? It''s obvious! Besides, where is this? This is Andong city! It''s eastern muzhou! Not Tianting, not zhongtianzhou and wuxiangcheng! How can I care about the princess''s decoration without any real power? "


    Lu Dutong was hit by the prefect in the head, but he didn''t dare to resist. He rubbed his head and asked tentatively: "according to your opinion, what should we do?"

 Chapter 1451

    Then he lowered the volume and solemnly told Lu Dutong, "let''s do this. You''ll go to the prison first and release my brother. Who can stay in that dark and humid place? My brother can''t bear that! At the same time, you will kill the old man who dares to follow the princess to complain! I really don''t believe it. I don''t even have the plaintiff. Princess, what reason can they take me to the court to punish my own brother? "


    "You''re going to cut the mess quickly and make a cut from the bottom! My Lord Lu Du Tong is a very difficult way: "but if you do what you say, how can you tell your highness about them?" I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away with such a life-threatening event, is it


    "Explain? Why should I explain? To whom will you account? " There was a trace of ferocity and evil on the governor''s face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "as long as we kill the princess, they will all be killed together! Isn''t this world completely peaceful? "


    "What... What?" The words of the prefect made Lu Dutong stupid on the spot. He opened his mouth wide, trembled his lips, and said for a long time. Then he confirmed with resignation: "my Lord, are you confused with fever? What do you mean by saying, is it really ready to kill your royal highness? That... That''s a terrible crime! "


    "Well! If you''re caught, it''s a terrible crime. If you''re not caught, there''s no crime! " The prefect''s eyes showed fierce light and said in a deep voice: "as long as we do things cleanly and beautifully, and don''t leave any clues, then, even if Yang Wudi, one of the five most excellent talents in Tianshu, personally finds us here, there''s no way to take us!"


    Lu Dutong hesitated: "it''s right to say that, but is it necessary for us to take such a big risk? How to judge the second master''s crime, in the final analysis, it''s all up to you? You just need to symbolically walk in the court procedure, the princess and his party to send away, the rest of the matter, is not our own say it? At that time, if we want to let the second master go, we''ll let him go. If we want to turn the case over, we''ll turn it over. Who can help us? "


    The prefect glanced at Lu Du and said with deep meaning: "if I just want to save the second child, then this method you said is naturally no problem! But the crux of the problem is that in addition to rescuing the second child safely, I also want to... Want to... "


    Desire to say and stop, the governor''s fat face, actually rose a blush! However, Lu Dutong was a Wufu. He didn''t know how to understand the real intention of the prefect. He was stunned for a long time. He was still very puzzled and asked the prefect, "what do you want to do, my lord? Let''s talk to our subordinates! I''d like to make arrangements for you as soon as possible! "


    "Zhang Luo! Make a fuss The prefect, who hated the iron but didn''t make steel, hit Lu Dutong''s head with his fingers again. He made Lu Dutong shrink his neck and stepped back several steps!


    When the landing system retreated far away and could not reach him any more, the prefect stopped, gasping slightly, pointing to the landing system and saying, "how many years have you been with me? It''s 800 years without a thousand years, isn''t it? For such a long time, you can''t even guess what I''m thinking? What a piece of crap Listen to me! In addition to rescuing the second child, I have to get the angel Yang muyao! Because that''s my dream for a long time! It''s something that many men in the world can think of but can''t get to put "the most beautiful woman in the world" under their pressure


    "Under me?" It took Lu Dutong a few seconds to understand what the Taishou meant! His eyes were wide open, and he leaned carefully to the ear of the prefect. Lu Dutong was very worried and said, "please keep your voice down, my Lord! How can you understate such a bold idea? Molesting a princess is a capital crime to anyone


    "That''s why I''m going to kill everyone!" The prefect naturally said: "what I want is just Yang muyao''s body and her experience in spring night! When it''s over, there''s no need to stay alive and make trouble for yourself! In fact, I still have self-knowledge. I know that the angel of flowers can''t have feelings for me in any case. Therefore, if I kill her, there won''t be half a psychological barrier here! "


    "My God, my lord..." Lu Dutong was completely awed by the ambition of the prefect, and said in a gaping way: "it turns out that you have worked out so many earth shaking plans for the second master to rob the people''s daughter! What a surprise


    "Surprise is right!" The prefect felt his chin with satisfaction and nodded: "you can''t think of it. She must be Yang muyao! This is very important for us to succeed or not


    "I understand!" This time, Lu Dutong, who had a clear idea, didn''t make a mistake any more. Instead, he threw his fist at him and said directly, "my subordinates will go to the prison first, release the second master secretly, and get rid of the old man who came to complain! Then, in the kitchen... "


    "Don''t worry about the kitchen!" The prefect waved his hand and said, "I''d better give them the medicine myself! I''m really afraid that you will ruin my business! "


    After getting the clear order from the prefect, Lu Dutong stopped staying and turned to prepare for the relevant matters. However, before he went out for a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and turned back to the prefect and whispered, "Oh, my Lord, there''s one more thing. I think it''s better to remind you, This time, with Princess Yang muyao, there is Cao Ke, the fighting hero of ghost pass and the winner of Dabi''s final championship! His cultivation is still above the second master. If you take action, you still need to pay special attention to him


    "Cao Ke?" The prefect touched his chin and said, "it''s no accident. I heard about it not long ago. Princess Yang muyao is really dating a boy named Cao Ke. But it''s no surprise. No matter how powerful Cao Ke is, he''s just one person. There''s no one here that can''t be solved by a pack of" xiaohunsan "!"


    "Oh? Do you want to deal with the princess and her party with the spirit dispelling powder? " Lu Dutong asked.


    "That''s right!" For his confidants, the Taishou didn''t hide anything and said frankly: "this xiaohunsan can ignore the cultivation of the eater. As long as it enters the eater''s stomach, it will immediately make the eater weak and faint! At that time, whether he is the hero of the ghost pass or the champion of Dabie, he will be in my pocket. Can I do whatever I want? "


    "I''m relieved of that!" Lu Du Tong smashed his mouth twice and said with embarrassment: "my Lord, I have an invitation here! If you really possess the body of "the most beautiful woman in the world", before killing her, can you also let your subordinates open meat? All day long, they are accompanied by the mediocre fat and common powder in the brothel. They also want to change their taste and taste the fresh... "


    "Sure enough, he is a fellow in the same way!" The prefect nodded his head with satisfaction, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. As long as I fulfill my wish on Yang muyao, you will get enough benefits! As I said before, you have been loyal to me for nearly a thousand years. How can I treat you badly? "


    "Thank you, my Lord, for being here." Lu Dutong bowed to the ground with a smile on his face. Then, the master and servant burst out a knowing laugh together, as if their treacherous plan had been achieved


    About half an hour later, the table in front of Cao Ke and others was already full of all kinds of rich dishes. The Taishou of Andong city accompanied him personally, filled everyone with a cup of amber wine, and said excitedly: "today is really a good day! Well-known, far and near, Princess Cao Ke came to my side of the city, so that I could see your heroic appearance, which is my long cherished wish. Now, I''d like to propose a toast to you with our unique Mingxiang wine in Dongmu Prefecture! I hope you can have a good time with me! Do it


    With these words, the prefect picked up his own wine cup, and drank it down to Cao Ke and others. Then, he said, "ah ~!" At last, the prefect made a gesture to invite Cao Ke and others, waiting for them to drink their own wine as well as themselves.


    Yang muyao''s three daughters see this and cast their eyes on Cao Ke. Cao Ke always keeps smiling and nods quietly. After getting Cao Ke''s affirmative reply, Yang muyao took the lead in holding up her wine cup and drank up her wine, just like the governor. Cao Ke, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu were no exception. They drank wine one after another and called them "good wine! Good wine The atmosphere on the whole table seems to be in perfect harmony!


    Watching Cao Ke and others drink the wine with their own eyes, the big stone hanging in the prefect''s heart finally fell to the ground! Feelings he is that colorless and tasteless "soul scattered", on the amber Ming Xiang wine! Now, all he had to do was wait for the drug to take effect, and the moment when Cao Ke and others fainted in front of him came!


    After drinking the first glass of wine, Cao Ke and others are waiting for the prefect to continue to deliver his speech. However, the prefect suddenly stops and just looks at them with a smile... Cao Ke and others are slightly stunned and want to ask. They don''t know that there is a violent dizziness in their head, and then they fall on the table one by one, It''s like falling asleep!

 Chapter 1452

    "Your Highness?" Your highness? " The prefect tentatively called Yang muyao twice, and found that Yang muyao didn''t respond at all, which made him very happy. He forgot to beat his finger, twisted his big ass twice, and yelled at the door: "Lu Dutong, you can come in!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the door was pushed open. Lu Dutong, dressed in casual clothes, came to the governor quickly. He first looked at Cao Ke and others on the dining table, then bowed his hand and said to the governor with a smile: "Congratulations, my Lord! It seems that your plan is going very well


    The prefect nodded, stretched out his hand and pushed Cao Ke, who was also lying on the table beside him. After confirming that Cao Ke had passed out completely, he asked Lu Tong in a deep voice: "I''ve done everything here. What about your side? How''s the job I gave you? Second, where are you now? "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve taken him to your inner study. He''s very safe with good food and good wine! As long as things here are done, he will be able to regain his freedom and act at will! " Lu Du Tong said: "as for the old man who dared to sue the second master, his subordinates also gave him the last ride with a cheap knife! Together with his granddaughter, who had been dead for a long time, they carried him out to find a wasteland to bury him. They made sure there was no trace left! "


    "That''s good!" The prefect touched his chin and said, "have you ever been there, ladies? They won''t enjoy the world in me

 Chapter 1453

    Yang muyao stepped forward and said coldly, "when dealing with scum like you, there is no need to distinguish between heaven and law. As long as you are just, you have the right to punish you!"


    "Princess highness!" The prefect struggled to death and said, "I admit that I really thought about you just now! But it''s also something that can be forgiven! Who makes you look so beautiful, sexy and touching?! You can go out and ask, as long as it''s a normal man, who doesn''t want you? I really don''t believe it. If you are ugly, can he still like you? Are you willing to be your boyfriend? "


    You don''t have to say that the Taishou''s words really talked about Yang muyao''s heart! Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Cao Ke. Yang muyao''s big watery eyes were full of doubts. Cao Ke saw this and immediately covered his head with black lines. With a wave of his hand, he said: "muyao, he is confusing the public and diverting our attention! Don''t be fooled by him Like a person, should like his all! It''s not about beauty, okay? Even if you now lost the face of the peerless, I will, as always, never give up to accompany you! To put it bluntly, love is a feeling from the heart, not a superficial form Ah! I don''t know how to tell you! "


    Looking at Cao Ke''s anxious appearance, Yang muyao could not help but "poof Yi Le said, "look at you, Kelang, what are you excited about? I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. I just tested you with his words. It''s very good. You passed my test! Your nervousness is the best and most perfect answer you gave me


    Cao Kechang let out a breath and said: "after such a test, it''s better to be less! I''m doing my business. You''ve come out all of a sudden. I''m at a loss. "


    With these words, Cao Ke then made a wink to Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter, who understood and came to the two sides of the door of the room to hide. Then, Cao Ke yelled at the prefect: "it''s now this time, don''t you plead guilty?"


    The prefect was startled by Cao Ke''s sudden drinking. He was just about to say something. Lu Dutong, who had been waiting outside the door, flew up, kicked the door open and rushed in. At the same time, he cried eagerly: "what''s the matter, my lord? Is there something unexpected? How can my subordinates hear the loud noise? "


    Because Cao Ke and others did not disappear, the prefect was frightened, and he had forgotten Lu Du Tong for a long time! Now I''m surprised to see Lu Dutong break in. I realize that Cao Ke intends to deal with Lu Dutong, so as to cut off his own support. In a hurry, he just wants to remind Lu Dutong that there is an ambush. Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu, who have been ready for a long time, step forward first. One of them grabs Lu Dutong''s arm and clasps Lu Dutong''s pulse with his finger, After that, Gong Xiaoyu put out a foot and kicked Lu Dutong''s legs at the bend, which made Lu Dutong''s legs soft He knelt down in front of Cao Ke.


    It''s not over! After kicking Lu Dutong down, Gong Xiaoyu''s palm, which held Lu Dutong''s pulse gate, vomited a force. A force followed Lu Dutong''s arm and quickly swam around his Dantian, locking his Dantian tightly, making Lu Dutong become an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken.


    Seeing that Gong Xiaoyu had finished all this, Sheng Kelai on the other side released his hand to clamp down on the landing. He turned back and went to the door, closed the door again, and locked it from the inside, making the whole room a closed space for them to deal with the two people.


    Seeing that the only person he could rely on was subdued by someone else, the prefect was so angry that he stamped his feet and pointed to Lu Dutong, who was kneeling on the ground under the escort of Gong Xiaoyu. He broke out and scolded: "are you the one who mews Biao? Is it stupid? Ah! What did I tell you before? Is it to ask you to come in after hearing my order? What do you mean by rushing in now? It''s not as simple as you did, is it You just don''t think we''ve lived too long! "


    Dantian was locked. Lu Dutong, who didn''t dare to make any changes, said bitterly: "my Lord, I heard voices other than you. I was afraid that something might happen to you. I rushed into the room regardless of the danger. In the end, it was for your own good. How could you put all the responsibilities on me?" What''s more, none of them fainted. The root of it is that it''s not easy for you to dissipate. What''s the matter with me? "


    "You..." the prefect didn''t think that Lu Dutong would dare to return his mouth. He just wanted to slap Lu Dutong, but Cao Ke grabbed him by the back of his neck and dragged him to the same place. He couldn''t even step out. He could only rely on Bai''s meaningless struggle there. He looked embarrassed and funny.


    "Well, not enough? Be honest with me Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "when is it? Is it meaningful that you two are still investigating who is responsible? Well cooperate with me, answer my question is what you should do I still said that, if you have a good attitude towards confession, I will consider sparing your lives! Life or death is in your own hands


    "Hum!" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, the prefect immediately turned his head to one side with indifference. Obviously, he was not ready to cooperate with Cao Ke. However, on the contrary, Lu Dutong was quite positive. He nodded to Cao Ke and said flatteringly: "if you have any questions, please say hello! The little one must know everything and say everything


    "Very good!" Cao Ke was very satisfied with Lu Dutong''s attitude and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Xue buchou? Why do you want to protect him so much? He is not only willing to send out a large number of heavenly soldiers for him, but also willing to ignore the royal law for him! "


    "Well..." Lu Dutong secretly glanced at the gloomy looking prefect. Finally, he braved himself and said truthfully: "my Lord, my name is Xue Bufan, and Xue buchou is your brother! At the same time, since he became the prefect of Andong City, he also got a lot of benefits from the Xue family. He is regarded as the guest of honor of the Xue family. Therefore, whether in public or in private, the prefect will certainly help Xue buchou and the Xue family to deal with you together! "


    "Guests?" Cao Ke was puzzled and asked: "since the Taishou''s surname is Xue, it means that he is also from the Xue family and belongs to the Xue family. Why is he just a guest of honor in the end? Is he not related to the Xue family? "


    Lu Dutong didn''t even think about it, so he immediately replied, "the governor and his younger brother were originally Wang. They are both men of letters and martial arts. They can be regarded as the outstanding and malleable talents of the Tianting generation! Since the prince was assigned to work in Andong city by the heavenly court, the Xue family tried their best to win over the two brothers and offer the second Lord Xue buchou as a tribute to the Xue family. The elder Xue buchou became a guest of honor to the Xue family! "


    "As for their surname Xue, it was given to them by the Xue family later! To be honest, the Xue family generally does not give surnames easily. Only those who have made great contributions to the Xue family or who have played an important role in the Xue family will get this honor! In this way, these people who have been given surnames can be compiled into the Xue family tree and become a collateral branch of the Xue family, even relatives! As the saying goes, relying on the tree to enjoy the cool, the prefect and the second master also rely on the reputation and support of the Xue family to act recklessly and willfully in Andong city! It seems that Andong city is their own back garden


    Maybe the more he said, the more excited he was. Lu Dutong unconsciously expressed his inner views about Xue brothers! Such words as "unbridled" and "willful and reckless" clearly show Lu Dutong''s dissatisfaction with them This makes one side of the prefect Xue not annoyed, very angry, a force with the eyes glance landing system! If the eyes can kill people, then now Lu Dutong will be killed several times by him!


    For Xue Bufan''s warning, Lu Dutong simply pretended not to see it! I''m kidding. What''s the situation now? If Lu Dutong doesn''t think of some way to attract the hatred of Cao Ke and others to the Xue brothers, he will be severely punished! After all, in the whole incident, he is the important person who connects the preceding and the following, who has two sides! He killed the innocent old man. It was through him that Yang muyao, Cao Ke and others entered the tiger and wolf nest of Andong City yamen! He''s to blame!


    "The two brothers have a common hobby, that is, they have little immunity to women!" Lu Dutong continued to gush to Cao Kehui: "especially for beautiful women, the archdeacon and the second master wanted one when they met each other! As a result, countless young girls are destroyed in their hands! Not far from the northwest of Andong City, in a dense forest, there is their brother''s mass burial mound specially prepared for the girls! As long as the women who would rather die than surrender to them were killed and abandoned in the mass grave after they tortured and played with them


    "Even those women who choose to be patient are sold into the brothel by the prefect and the second master''s wives afterwards. The income from this is enough for several ladies to buy some rouge powder or play mahjong happily!"


    "Although these things are secret, they have been spread all over Andong city for a long time! If you don''t believe in your royal highness and Cao, you can inquire and see if I have half a lie.

 Chapter 1454

    "Lu, that''s enough!" Perhaps it was the old man who was exposed and felt ashamed. The prefect''s fat face turned red. He yelled at Lu Dutong: "I treat you well, and I''ve given you many women you like. Why do you sell me so thoroughly when it''s the critical moment? What a white eyed wolf! Son of a bitch


    Cao Ke was so annoyed that he waved to Sheng Keren and said, "hurry up! Tell him to shut up! What''s the strength of shouting? Is it time for him to speak? "


    Sheng Keren heard Cao Ke''s command. Without saying a word, he came to the prefect. When the prefect didn''t respond, he waved his fist and hit the prefect''s chin with a standard skygun. He threw the whole person into the air like a ball. First, he hit the ceiling, Then he bounced back to the ground. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Er..." Cao Ke looked at the serious Sheng Keren, forced out a smile and said: "that, Keren, when did you learn to be like a little fish, you can''t figure out the weight? You''ve beaten him like this. How can I interrogate him later? "


    "Well..." Sheng Keren was slightly stunned when he heard that he had done something too much, so he scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "otherwise, you should continue to interrogate the Lu Dutong carefully and give the governor some time to recover. Maybe he will be able to speak at that time!"


    "This... OK!" With a helpless smile, Cao Ke turned to Lu Dutong and said, "if you can lead us to the mass grave where so many victims are buried, can you recognize the way?"


    Lu Dutong nodded and said, "I know you! One hundred percent! "


    "That''s good." Cao Ke nodded and said: "this is also a strong evidence of the governor''s wrongdoing in Andong city!" In other words, with such parents and officials, you people in Andong city don''t know how to reflect to the top? For example, to the Yamen of the state government, or to the East heavenly king? In that case, can we make the Xue brothers commit suicide earlier and do you less harm for a few days? "


    "Reaction up?" Lu Dutong turned his lips helplessly and said: "Mr. Cao Ke, to tell you the truth, it''s not that we don''t want to react to the top, but that we can''t do that at all! Don''t you know that the Xue brothers have spies all over Andong city! As long as there is something stirring in the city, they will know it immediately! Before you go out of Andong City, you will be escorted back to the prison of the government by a group of heavenly soldiers who have been ordered to come! "


    After a pause, Lu Du tongcai glanced at the prefect angrily and said: "in the prison of the government, there are not many criminals. Most of the prisoners are those who want to go to the state capital and the East Prince''s residence to complain! As long as these people are locked in, they will never want to go out again! Anti living, can be locked up for a lifetime, not anti living, just a few days to be tortured to death At the beginning, my uncle was caught in prison by the prefect in the name of complaining. It was useless for me to plead with him in every way. Finally, I was able to carry out his body when I was doing a funeral for his old man, so that I could make peace with him.... "


    "He killed your uncle, too?" Cao Ke''s lips were full of interest and said, "are you still working for him so wholeheartedly? You should hate him to the core


    "Of course I hate him!" Lu Du said with an aggrieved face: "I''ve always been loyal to him and worked for him, but I just let my uncle go. He didn''t want to! I think about revenge for my uncle all the time! But the situation forced me, I have no ability to revenge, there is no way, I can only accompany smiley face, continue to work under his hands, after all, in my family, there are old people and children need me to support, if I follow my uncle''s footsteps, then our family, can really be finished


    "The people of Andong city seem to be living in dire straits because they are oppressed and can''t complain." Yang muyao sighed and sighed.


    "If that''s all, the people will be able to bear it!" Lu Du Tong said: "Lord Cao and your highness, you all know that in our heavenly court, the floating tax system in accordance with local conditions is practiced. As long as the tax related items are involved, except for those parts which are fixed by the court, the rest of the state governments can make specific customizations according to different circumstances. Let''s take the most representative industry of ordinary traders in the market as an example. In Zhongtian Prefecture, the tax is 5%, and in Xiyun Prefecture, the tax is 7%. In beibing Prefecture, where it is difficult to collect taxes due to bad weather, the preferential tax rate has been reduced to 2%! But do you know how much Andong will charge? "


    "How much?" Yang muyao said: "the economy of Dongmu prefecture has always been very good. Looking at the whole heaven, it is only slightly inferior to that of Zhongtian Prefecture. If we calculate according to this logic, the tax rate of ordinary market vendors should be equal to that of Xiyun Prefecture, that is, 7%, which is more reasonable. At most, it should not exceed 10%, In addition to the unified taxes to be paid on the other side of the heavenly court, the burden of people''s life is too heavy! "


    "Your Highness, your house is a kind heart!" Lu Dutong sneered and said, "the intentionality order given to us by the East King''s mansion, the tax rate of the market vendors is about 7%. But if we only follow this intentionality order, the money that Xue brothers can get will be very limited, and they can''t afford their daily expenses. So, After a simple discussion, the governor specially issued an order to announce that the tax rate of Andong city was five to seven percentage points higher than that of dongwangfu! I don''t need to say more about what it means, do I? "


    "What kind of interest rate is the tax he handed over to the East King''s residence implemented according to?" Yang muyao, who has a lot of research on economy, asked with a tight frown.


    Lu Dutong put his hands together and said: "the tax paid to the East Prince''s residence is naturally paid according to the 7% stipulated by the East Prince''s residence! In this way, the Xue brothers can get at least 5% of the profits from the tax revenue of Andong city for their own squandering. Their life is comfortable, but the people''s life is more miserable! "


    Yang muyao nodded heavily and said: "control the tax revenue, enrich the private purse, rob the women of the people, and force the good into prostitution... Lord Xue, Lord Xue! Do you know that these four alone are enough for me to take the black sand from your head and kill you two back and forth! "


    At this point, Yang muyao is going to rush to the prefect and teach him a lesson! However, before she took the first step out, Cao Ke took the lead in holding her hand. Yang muyao was puzzled and asked Cao Ke, "what are you doing with me? Do you still think their brothers should not be killed? "


    "To kill is to kill." Cao Ke said with a smile: "however, before killing him, should we make clear everything we want to know? For example, how did the Xue brothers collude with the Xue family? The Xue family has pushed them to the present position. It is impossible without any plot! Since we are going to do it, we should simply uproot the big tree of the Xue family! This is the most responsible account to the whole heaven and the people! "


    Listening to Cao Ke''s words, Yang muyao immediately nodded her head with deep sympathy and said, "Kelang, you''re right. It''s the so-called" eliminate evil and do everything possible! Only by uprooting the evil forces can we really fulfill our responsibilities! " With these words, Yang muyao gave up the idea of teaching the Taishou a lesson and returned to Cao Ke''s side, waiting for the landing.


    However, after hearing the conversation between Cao Ke and Yang muyao, the prefect lying on the ground with a puffy face could not help laughing contemptuously. At the same time, he said vaguely: "I really want to laugh off people''s big teeth, but there are still people who dare to uproot the big tree of Xue family in the boundary of Dongmu state?! What if you have the status of a princess? Don''t forget that behind the Xue family, there is Huang Qiming, the great judge! "


    Cao Ke''s words disgusted Cao Ke and waved to Sheng Keren again. Sheng Keren understood, lifted his foot and kicked him on his belly. He pushed him to the ground and glided seven or eight meters away until he hit the wall.


    This time, the reaction of the prefect was even worse than that of the last beating. His face was blue, his eyes were full of blood, his neck and forehead were bulging, and he vomited sour water from his stomach one by one. He lay there with only convulsions left, and he couldn''t even do the simplest climbing action!


    Looking at the way the prefect lived and suffered and died, Lu could not help fighting a cold war! He hastened to tell what he knew: "the Xue brothers used their official power in the heavenly court to collude with the Xue family. They almost seized the huge unicorn and private salt market in Dongmu and made huge profits from it."


    "As long as people know something about heaven, unicorn is a more suitable means of transportation than horses, and its specialty is Dongmu! As the most important throat road from Dongmu to Zhongtian, Andong City, though small, undertakes more than 90% of the total export sales of Unicorns in Dongmu! When it comes to monopoly, there must be huge benefits, and the unicorn business is no exception! "


    "But no matter how strong the Xue family is, it''s just a non-governmental organization after all. It''s too difficult to completely control the unicorn market! At this time, the appearance of the Xue brothers just solved the urgent need of the Xue family. Since then, the officials and businessmen of both sides colluded with each other and used each other. They had no shortage of money from merchants who came to buy unicorns from other places in heaven. Even the matters related to the official purchase of Unicorns in heaven were handed over to the Xue brothers because of their superior geographical location, You can imagine how much they can do in it! "

 Chapter 1455

    After listening to Lu Dutong''s narration, Gong Xiaoyu, who was behind him, could not help slapping the table heavily and said angrily: "the Xue brothers and the Xue family have gone too far. Is there no reaction from the Yamen of the state government or the higher Dongtian palace? Let them do what they want? "


    Lu Dutong shook his head and said, "I can''t say that either. The main reason why the Xue brothers and the Xue family have been able to stay in Andong city for such a long time is that they have done a good job in keeping secrets! In addition, the tax revenue they pay to dongtianwangfu every year is also enough, so the Yamen and dongtianwangfu, the state government, turn a blind eye to what they have done. As long as they don''t go to heaven, they will muddle along. This makes Andong city become the cash cow of the Xue brothers and the Xue family, and the common people have a lot to say. "


    Cao Ke laughed and said, "in addition to the two reasons you mentioned, I think the intimate relationship between dongtianwang and Xue family is also one of the main reasons why they can do whatever they want in Andong city."


    Yang muyao and other three girls are very surprised to look at Cao Ke. Gong Xiaoyu, who is particularly concerned about the Xue family, directly asks: "Kelang, how do you know that the East heavenly king and the Xue family have intimate relations? Who is the king of the east? That''s the most powerful person in heaven after Tianshu! He has absolute military power in his hand! Such a person, no matter how low his vision is, is not something that the Xue family can afford? "


    Cao Ke gave a calm hum and explained: "this question is actually very easy to answer! As long as we put ourselves in the right place to think about it! If you are the head of the Xue family, may you not have a good relationship with the chief executive? Only in that way can your family stand firm in this place and grow stronger! Everyone knows that the Xue family can not survive without the official support of the heavenly court. But what level of senior officials in the heavenly court are behind the Xue family? Isn''t dongtianwang the most likely one? After all, dongtianwang and Xue family are in Dongmu state, and they have too many common interests! If it is combined, it will be prosperous; If you don''t agree, you will lose! Who doesn''t understand such a simple truth? "


    "As for the grand official of heaven, the East heavenly king, why collude with the Xue family? It''s wrong that the door is not in charge of the house. In fact, it''s very easy to understand! The real principal behind the Xue family is Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator. Although the status of the East heavenly king is on the same level as Huang Qiming, Huang Qiming has the power to supervise the code of conduct of celestial officials! To have a good relationship with Huang Qiming is what every heavenly official must do, or the way to protect himself! And supporting the Xue family, who is headed by Huang Qiming, is the most direct and effective way for the East heavenly king to curry favor with Huang Qiming! "


    "Besides, what''s the most important thing about being an official? In addition to working for the people, it is also the long cherished wish of a large number of officials to make money on their own! Is it possible for the eastern heavenly king to be attracted by huge interests and give up his original belief and duty as an official after contacting the Xue family, who made a fortune in business? The answer to this question is clear in everyone''s heart! Letting the Xue brothers and Xue''s family do mischief in Andong city is the best proof that the king of East heaven was occupied by money! "


    "Based on the above analysis, the East heavenly king and the Xue family must be grasshoppers tied on the same rope. No one can do without them! This will bring us great inconvenience and hindrance in dealing with the Xue family in the future It''s a bit tricky


    Cao Ke''s remarks, listening to Yang muyao''s three daughters unconsciously fell into silence, just sat up against the wall of the prefect Xue buchou, saw this sneer twice, said: "how? You know you''re scared? Tell you the truth! You guessed right! In Dongmu Prefecture, the king of Dongtian and Xue family are the biggest and strongest alliance! Together, they controlled more than 70% of the economy of Dongmu Prefecture! It''s really a huge force that can be described by such words as "the rich can rival the country!"


    The governor''s remarks made Sheng Keren, who was in charge of taking care of him, very angry. He was going to teach the governor a lesson and shut him up, but Cao Ke waved to Sheng Keren unconventionally to show her to be calm. Then, Cao Ke walked to the governor''s body, squatted down, looked at him and said in a deep voice, "do such shameless things, Actually can also be used as a reason to laugh at others, I''m really drunk However, I believe there is justice in this world! Even if we don''t have the strength to overthrow the alliance between the East heavenly king and the Xue family, there will always be someone to punish you and let you get what you deserve! "


    "Why do I sound so familiar with that?" The prefect said contemptuously, "Oh, I remember! Once in Andong City, there was a big family called Wang family. They were famous for their private salt business. At the most glorious time, they even had the capital to compete with Xue family in Dongmu Prefecture! The head of the king''s family had said the same thing as you before he died. It''s a pity that today, the East heavenly king is still the East heavenly king, and the Xue family is still the Xue family! He is the only one who has been completely wiped out of the world by retribution


    "The Wangs?" Cao Ke frowned and subconsciously looked in the direction of Yang muyao.


    Yang muyao hastened to explain: "what he said about the Wangs should be the Wangs who were once the most popular salt peddlers! As far as I know, the Wangs monopolized more than 90% of the whole Tianjie in terms of private salt business, and alone took on 88% of the taxes paid by Dongmu prefecture to Tianting! He''s a real business tycoon But later, I don''t know why, their business plummeted in a very short period of time. Not only did they give away their private salt, which they depended on for survival, but also their family members seemed to have evaporated. They didn''t know where they were going. The process of their decline was very similar to the earlier Xuanyuan family! "


    "Dad once sent someone to investigate the reasons, but it''s like someone is obstructing in the dark, just can''t find any meaningful information, there''s no way, Dad can only personally instruct, the demise of the Wang family, as a headless case, such a long time, we will gradually forget the Wang family."


    "In fact..." Lu Dutong took over the conversation carefully and said: "it''s the East heavenly king and Xue family who destroyed the Wang family! As you know, the first thing the Xue family did after they found the support of the East heavenly king was to concentrate on attacking their arch rival Wang family in Dongmu Prefecture! Vow to stabilize their leading position in the East muzhou! As an ally, the king of East heaven also gave great help to the Xue family in the fight between the two families. In the end, the Wang family, which lacked official support, had to drink bitterness and was slaughtered by the Xue family!... "


    "That night, the screams of the Wang family came one after another, and the corpses were everywhere and the blood was flowing! Up to tens of millions of years old ancestors, down to a few months old baby, have been killed! According to the secret order of the East heavenly king, he rushed to help the heavenly army of Xue family. Everyone''s weapons were cut down and wasted several times! The Xue brothers even blocked up the famous Miss Wang in the boudoir and ravaged the whole night!... "


    "When the sun rose the next day, there was no one left to live in such a big family!" In order to cover up their crimes, the Xue family and the East heavenly king sent hundreds of people to push the mountain like corpses of the Wang family to the wild in the dead of night and dig a big pit to bury them. In fact, he and the Xue family are the real executioners who destroyed the Wang family! "


    After listening to the experience of the Wang family, Gong Xiaoyu can''t help but think of his family! His own family, is it not forced by the Xue family to have no way out, leaving only his own single child? A feeling of sadness rose quickly from the bottom of Gong Xiaoyu''s heart. She sighed a long time and said helplessly: "so his Xue family has done such hurtful things? Just because of a private salt business, he was able to destroy the whole family. It''s really... If he doesn''t destroy the Xue family, it''s called the injustice of heaven! "


    Sheng Keren was afraid of Gong Xiaoyu''s sadness, so he came to Gong Xiaoyu''s side. He patted Gong Xiaoyu''s back and handed his handkerchief to Gong Xiaoyu. At the same time, he whispered: "what''s the matter? I see the shadow of your palace from the Wang family, don''t I? Don''t be sad, everything will pass! He, the Xue family, will certainly pay the price for his evil deeds! "


    Cao Ke looked at Gong Xiaoyu with concern, and made a palm downward pressure action to Gong Xiaoyu, which means very obvious, that is to tell Gong Xiaoyu: "don''t be angry, everything has me!" Then Cao Ke cast his eyes on Lu Dutong and asked, "I heard you say that the Wang family was exterminated so clearly, as if you had seen it with your own eyes. Were you one of those heavenly soldiers who were sent to help the Xue family?"


    Lu Dutong felt trembling all over his body. After a long time, he responded with great difficulty: "yes, as you said, I really participated in the Wang family''s extermination. The Wang family who died in my hands alone reached double figures For a long time, it made me uneasy to sleep and eat. I''m afraid that even for a moment, I will be slaughtered by others! "


    "It shows that you have regret in your heart!" Cao Ke solemnly said: "everyone has the time to do something wrong, as long as you know the wrong can change, even if it is good!..." Come on, you continue to tell me, in addition to the poor Wang family, what other harmful things did the Xue family do? The more, the more specific, the better! "

 Chapter 1456

    Maybe Cao Ke''s encouragement really played a role. Lu Dutong opened his mouth and told all the secrets about the Xue family he knew one by one!


    There are many dirty things that the Xue family did when they got rich, such as extortion, bullying the weak, and so on. When they heard that Yang muyao''s three daughters were pretty and cold, they destroyed the Xue family and removed a big disaster for the heaven!


    However, Cao Ke, who really made up his mind, always kept a lukewarm attitude and sat there indifferently, as if listening to a plain storytelling. No one could see anything unusual from his unshakable face. Even the narrator Lu Dutong himself could not help beating his heart after seeing Cao Ke''s state, Cao Kexin is not satisfied because he is afraid that the Xue family''s materials are not strong enough!


    Anyway, in such an atmosphere, time goes by little. In a twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed, "Dong Dong!" The door of the room was suddenly knocked, followed by a slightly vicissitudes of the voice of a servant came in, said: "tell the master, the truck from the countryside has arrived at the back door of the yamen, please go and count, and then, we can send it to the Xue family as soon as possible, this has been delayed for more than ten days, the Xue family is very urgent!"


    Fearing that the prefect would disclose the situation in the room and cause unnecessary trouble for himself and others, Sheng Keren quietly stretched out his right hand and put it on the back of the prefect''s head before his servant''s voice fell completely. As long as the prefect dared to say something unfavorable to her, Sheng Keren would certainly start his own source force at the first time, Smash the head of the prefect, it''s over!


    Even if the governor is arrogant, he dare not make fun of his own life! He coughed twice, cleared his throat, and called out to the outside: "OK, I know. Is this a little thing to disturb me? Don''t you just deal with these trucks by yourself according to the previous procedures? What a bunch of idiots


    The servant, who came to report the news, obviously did not expect that his master would give him such an answer. First he was slightly stunned, then he began to cry and say, "master, when did you tell me about the procedure for handling trucks? All the time, these trucks are not your own... "


    "Enough! Shut up The servant''s words, straight startled the prefect a cold sweat! Very simply, he interrupted the servant with a sharp drink. The prefect was a little impatient and yelled: "where can so much nonsense come from? If you''re asked to deal with it, deal with it! Don''t you even listen to my orders? "


    "Yes! Yes! The little one''s back Listen to the prefect here angry, the servant quickly should be a, quickly turned away! Waiting for his footsteps to go away, Cao Ke glanced at the somewhat flustered prefect, then turned to Lu Dutong and said, "what is the truck mentioned by the people just now? Is there anything shameful in it? "


    Lu Dutong thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "recently, the government has indeed accepted such trucks several times, and I have seen them with my own eyes once! But every time we accept it, the governor will do it himself, and will not let our subordinates participate in it! So, what''s in the truck? It''s really unclear for the small ones! "


    Cao Ke heard the speech and said: "the prefect and the Xue family have done so many bad things together, and even some of them have been very blatant! In this situation, there are trucks that don''t let you subordinates get close to you There must be something fishy in it


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke came to the governor''s side and asked in a cold voice, "come on, be frank! What''s in the van? Where did it come from? Where are you going to be sent again? "


    The prefect timidly replied, "it''s nothing. I''ll send someone to collect some medicinal materials and special products for the East heavenly king and the Xue family. After all, it''s related to my future, so I don''t trust others to handle it Now, is there anything to doubt? "


    "Herbs, specialties?" Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are very filial! In that case, I''ll take care of your trucks for you! "


    At the end of the speech, Cao Ke winked at Sheng Keren and asked her to stay to see the prefect. He led the three people, including Du Tong, Yang muyao and he Gong Xiaoyu, out of the room and went straight to the back door of the government!


    Seeing this, the prefect was trembling in his heart. He wanted to stand up to stop Cao Ke and them. How could Sheng Keren, who was behind him, not be polite to him at all? He raised his foot and kicked him at the bend of his leg. He kicked the trembling prefect, who was already injured, again Kneel down to the ground, a pair of knees suddenly broken into several pieces, pain all over the ground began to roll, can not help the pain howling!


    As for Gong Xiaoyu''s feud, that is, the running dog of the Xue family, Sheng Keren, who has always been gentle, has become a bit cruel! This saved Cao ke a lot of things, so that Cao Ke could trust Sheng Keren to take charge of the governor alone, and he was not afraid of any mistakes due to Sheng Keren''s kindness


    Let''s not mention the worried but helpless Taishou, but only Cao Ke and others. After leaving the room, Cao Ke and others bowed their heads and followed Lu Dutong, pretending to be Lu Dutong''s entourage. Then a group of four people quickly walked through the huge Yamen and went straight to the back door! During this period, although many servants and servant girls doubted Cao Ke''s identity, after seeing Lu Dutong, these servants and servant girls soon gave up the idea of questioning and joked that Lu Dutong had the most power in the whole government except Xue brothers! Especially Lu Dutong is still in charge of the military power of Andong city. Who dares to provoke him easily?


    In this way, under the leadership of Lu Dutong, Cao Ke and others came to the back door of the Yamen without fear and danger. From a long distance, they saw that many servants were busy near the back door. One of them, an older man, was holding a list and a pen, carefully comparing what they were recording, while the whole three trucks stopped outside the back door, Even more, they were taken care of by a group of strong men with simple knives in their hands. As long as they were approached by irrelevant people, these strong men would immediately block their roads and keep them from passing. Obviously, the contents of these three trucks must be very important, otherwise, they would not need such careful armed protection!


    Seeing Lu Dutong and others coming, the elder servant stepped forward and said, "what kind of wind has brought you today? Please forgive me for my mistake Well, your majesty is meeting guests in the dining room now. You need a small one. Would you like to send a message? "


    Lu Dutong waved his hand and said, "no, I just came from the banquet hall! It''s also the governor who is afraid of something wrong with the goods. He has to accompany his distinguished guests and can''t get away. So he sent me to have a look. "


    "Oh?" The elder servant was stunned, and then he took a heavy look at Lu Dutong. He said: "Mr. Dutong, this business is always our master''s direct contact with the Xue family. You don''t need to disturb your city defense forces, do you? Even as a housekeeper, I saw the real appearance of this batch of goods for the first time! You said you were sent by the governor? Excuse me for shaking my guts and asking you, is there a secret order entrusted by your majesty? "


    "Secret order?" Lu Dutong had a slight shock! Fortunately, he had seen some of the world at ordinary times. He knew the truth that happiness and anger were not in the form of color. He soon calmed down, raised his hand, patted heavily on the heavenly spirit cover of the housekeeper, and yelled: "fart! Do I still need the secret order of the archdeacon to act in Andong city? I said that I was sent by the governor, that is, he sent me! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the dining room by yourself and ask the prefect about it However, I can tell you something ugly. If you delay the delivery time of this batch of goods because of your doubts about me, then all the responsibilities must be borne by you alone! It has nothing to do with me! "


    The housekeeper broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. After careful consideration, the housekeeper could not help sighing. On one side of his body, he gave way and made a gesture to Lu Dutong. Seeing this, Lu Dutong nodded with satisfaction and led Cao Ke and others behind him, Stride toward the three trucks on the past.


    Several strong men guarding around the truck, trying to stop Lu Dutong, were stopped by the housekeeper''s eyes. When they landed, Dutong smoothly came to the side of the truck. Cao Ke stepped forward and stretched out his hand to open the door of the truck.


    This pull doesn''t matter, inside the truck, suddenly came out a weak cry! Cao Ke and others looked closely, and saw that in the narrow space of the truck, there were dozens of naked girls. They gathered together in fear, like a group of frightened animals. Their eyes were full of helplessness and confusion!


    "This is..." Yang muyao and Gong Xiaoyu, who are also women, see this situation, and suddenly the whole person is silly on the spot. Cao Ke''s hand holding the car door tightly is because of excessive force, and the veins are raised and the color is white!


    Because of the angle problem, the housekeeper who followed the crowd didn''t find Cao Ke''s difference. He just said to himself in a flat tone: "these women are special action teams sent by adults. They have made great efforts to turn around from Andong city! First class quality, and will not leave any worries! I believe the Xue family should be satisfied this time, right? There is no need to urge the governor to exert pressure on him any more! "

 Chapter 1457

    Lu Dutong quickly turned back and stopped the housekeeper from approaching Cao Ke and others. When the housekeeper was slightly stunned, he asked, "so, these women are the so-called goods that the Xue family has been urging us to deliver as soon as possible?"


    The housekeeper did not doubt him, nodded and said, "that''s right! According to my observation that the master used to receive goods, basically every few months, we have to send a batch of such women to the Xue family! There are hundreds of people at most and tens at least, but it seems that supply is always in short supply. I''m often urged by letters from the Xue family... I don''t know what the Xue family wants so many girls for? Are they so short of servant girls? "


    "Just to be a maid? Not necessarily? " After hearing this, Cao Ke sneered. Yang muyao, who was next to him, gave him a look and said quietly, "Kelang, why don''t we start now and save these innocent women? No matter what the Xue family wants them to do, I guess it won''t be a good thing anyway! We can''t just wait to see the dead! "


    "Yes! Save the girls Gong Xiaoyu echoed: "I''ve simply calculated. With the skill of the three of us, it''s not difficult to defeat all the people around us! Waiting for their reinforcements to come, we''ll take these girls away long ago! "


    "No!" Cao Ke thought about it for a moment, shook his head firmly, and said: "it''s not the time to start! We want to deal with the Xue brothers simply, but if we want to deal with the Xue giant, we must have a breakthrough point! These women are just our entry point! With them, it will be easier for us to get into the Xue family! "


    Speaking of this, Cao kesui no longer hesitated, took two steps, came to Lu Dutong''s side, and said something in Lu Dutong''s ear. Lu Du Tong laughed at the housekeeper and said, "OK, we have finished the inspection of the goods. You can take the truck to Xue''s house! Be careful on the way! Don''t delay the important affairs of the Xue family and the adults. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, yes! I understand After Lu Dutong''s inspection, the housekeeper also wanted to finish loading the goods earlier and send them out as soon as possible. At Lu Dutong''s command, the housekeeper quickly nodded and bowed. Then he waved to the big men with weapons in hand and began to close the door and drive off.


    After saying goodbye to the housekeeper, Lu Dutong, with Cao Ke and others, swaggered back to the dining room of the Yamen. After closing the door, Gong Xiaoyu, who had been unable to resist for a long time, darted to the governor who was controlled by Sheng Keren. He raised his hand and gave the governor a loud big mouth. He asked harshly, "you say! What does the Xue family want you to do with so many girls? "


    After several attacks, the prefect was seriously injured. After a long delay, he weakly replied, "I''m just a pawn of the Xue family! Follow the orders of the Xue family! As for what they want to do? Why tell me? "


    "You..." Gong Xiaoyu wanted to say something else, but Cao Ke grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her aside, shook his head and said, "OK, our governor is right. Maybe he really doesn''t know the real purpose of the Xue family for those girls! It''s no use trying to embarrass him any more! "


    Sheng Keren frowned and said, "Kelang, what should we do next?"


    Cao Ke did not rush to answer Sheng Keren''s question. Instead, he turned around and asked Lu Dutong, "if I give you an Dongcheng without Xue brothers, you should know what to do?"


    Lu Du Tong was slightly stunned at first, and then reflected the real intention of Cao Ke''s saying this. He immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll manage Andong city well, and I won''t be the running dog of the Xue family any more! For the well-being of the people of Andong city! "


    Cao Ke chuckled, patted Lu Dutong on the shoulder and said, "that''s a little big! If the Xue family is not there, it''s OK. As long as they are still there for one day, it''s hard for you to become a good official for the benefit of one party Forget it, don''t talk about these, you just need to have this heart! The rest of the matter, you think about it, come on! As long as you are worthy of your conscience


    "Well! I will live up to your expectations Lu Dutong nodded heavily, then clenched his right fist and thumped his left chest to show his determination.


    Hearing the conversation between Cao Ke and Lu Dutong, the prefect''s heart suddenly felt a sense of terror! Looking at Cao Ke in panic, the facial muscles kept twitching. The Taishou didn''t know where he got the strength. He quickly climbed to Cao Ke''s side with both hands and feet. He hugged Cao Ke''s thigh and begged: "no, no! Mr. Cao! Mr. Cao! Are you going to kill me? No! Don''t kill me! I promise you! Like Lu Dutong, I can be a good official for the common people! What Xue family, what east heavenly king? Let them all die! I''ll never give them the lead again! "


    Cao Ke squatted down, face to face with the prefect, sneered: "you say this, do you believe it? Dogleg is dogleg, and will not be awakened for a moment, and completely change themselves! Therefore, I will not have the slightest expectation for you, nor will I have any indulgence! Only kill


    As soon as Cao Ke''s voice dropped, he heard "poof!" With a dull sound, the prefect, who was staring at his eyes, slowly lowered his head. He saw a sword tip, which was full of red blood, stabbing straight out of his heart... The scene was so shocking, so shocking!


    It turns out that one side has long wanted to blade the prefect, Gong Xiaoyu, the running dog of the Xue family. The second after Cao Ke personally sentenced the prefect to death, he can''t wait to take out Yang muyao''s sword and give the prefect a cool heart! Can be regarded as a little vent that share of her heart for the Xue family unforgettable monstrous hate!


    He raised his foot and kicked the body of the prefect to one side. Gong Xiaoyu, who was still in a daze because of the death of the prefect, called out: "Hey, where is the guy named Xue buchou? Take me! Now that his brother is dead, I''ll just do a good job to the end and give him a chance to be his brother, so that they can be companions on the way to huangquan! Be born together, and be a good brother to share life and death with


    "Ah Ah Lu Dutong hesitated to take a look at Cao Ke and found that Cao Ke didn''t say anything more. He should have acquiesced in Gong Xiaoyu''s practice. What else can he delay? He immediately nodded to Gong Xiaoyu and said, "yes! I''m going to take the girl to Xue buchou! "


    After landing, doutong and Gong Xiaoyu get out of the room together, Cao Ke stands up and winks at Yang muyao, saying: "Xiaoyu is impulsive in dealing with things, especially in the face of experts like Xue buchou. It''s more likely to make mistakes. Muyao, please take care of her. If she needs help, you can help her, and let her be in any danger."


    "I see. You can rest assured, Krone." Yang muyao, without hesitation, flashed out of the door of the room and disappeared in front of Cao Ke in the twinkling of an eye... However, it''s really necessary for Yang and the second daughter of the palace to kill a simple Xue buchou at the same time? The answer, of course, is no!


    Xue buchou, who was sleeping and waiting for the good news from his elder brother, didn''t think that the last one to come was the murderer who wanted his own life? Hearing the knock on the door, he ran to open the door in a daze. He was caught by Gong Xiaoyu''s sword again and died the same way as his brother Yang muyao, who hid behind and saw all this, had no chance at all. She could only smile and go back to Cao Ke first.


    After leaving Andong City, Cao Ke and others galloped East on unicorns! In their hearts, they all know that in Anton, the most marginal town of Dongmu Prefecture, they all feel the huge strength of the Xue family. It is absolutely not easy to bring down the Xue family!


    But in the face of difficulties, Cao Ke did not have the slightest heart of retreat, not only for Gong Xiaoyu''s personal revenge, even to save the people of Dongmu Prefecture, they are absolutely duty bound!


    Xuejiabao is located in the center of Dongmu Prefecture, a little to the right. It is only a few kilometers away from Dongyang City, the most prosperous central city of Dongmu Prefecture.


    If only in terms of scale, xuejiabao has been listed as a medium-sized city! The high courtyard wall, like a city wall, encircles tens of thousands of buildings, and even includes the Xue family courtyard, which is known as the "little Imperial Palace"!


    There are two teams guarding the gate of Xue family castle, more than 100 Xue family experts! Most of these experts are not members of the Xue family. They are just members of the Xue family who are hired by the Xue family with a lot of money. This is also the smart place of the Xue family. They give the most trustworthy position to their own people, and outsource the less important positions, saving a lot of trustworthy manpower and expanding their business scale! It''s the so-called "willing to give up", only when you have to give up, can you have something. The Xue family knows this well, so they have this huge industry that shocked everyone today!


    On this day, it was noon. Before lunch, the guards at the gate of xuejiabao leaned listlessly against the wall of the courtyard, chatting with each other. By the way, they watched the passers-by and vehicles coming and going. Once they found something suspicious, they would raise the weapon beside them and go up to ask.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"¡° "Ding Ling Ling" just at this moment, a distant ring came, and then, three huge trucks, escorted by more than ten strong men, came to the direction of xuejiabao!


    Seeing this, the guards immediately became alert and stood up one after another to stop in front of the three trucks.


    A guard at the head raised his hand and made a "stop" gesture to the truck. He yelled: "where''s the man from? In front is the important place of Xue family, Xue family castle! If you want to go in, you have to check in! "

 Chapter 1458

    The road ahead was blocked and the three trucks had to stop. With the sound of horse hooves, from the side rear of the first truck, a middle-aged, burly man, riding a pure white unicorn, came to the leader of Xue Jiabao''s guard team, arched his hand slightly and said: "brother, we are from Andong city. Lord Xue, the leader of Andong City, and the order of worshipping Xue buchou, It was delivered specially for my family. "


    As he said this, the strong man put his hand in his arms, took out a small book and handed it to the leader of the guard team. The leader of the guard team just glanced at it, and recognized that the small book was the pass issued by the Xue family, which could travel freely in the whole Dongmu Prefecture! It seems that what the strong man said is true.


    Nodded, the guard leader''s attitude immediately eased down, and said with a smile: "it''s the brother of Andong city! You''re here at last! It''s said that the owner of the house is very upset recently because of your affairs, so I''d like to remind you that after meeting the owner of the house, you need to speak carefully and deal with it carefully, otherwise, you may cause yourself unnecessary trouble! "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve got it firmly in my mind!" The strong man bowed to the leader of the guard team gratefully and said sincerely.


    "If you want to thank me or not, I''ll give it up first." The leader of the guard team waved his hand and said, "it''s our duty. Even if we know your origin, we must carry out routine inspection on these three trucks. I hope you don''t take it amiss and give me some convenience."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man quickly turned aside to give way, reached out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He said, "it''s natural, brother, but it''s OK to check!"


    With these words, the strong man also raised his right hand high, indicating that the people under his hand were far away from the truck, to provide convenience for the inspection of the guard team. Under the command of the leader, the members of the guard team divided into three waves and carried out a careful search on the three trucks.


    Coincidentally, just as the guard team began to inspect the three trucks, a carriage galloped from the official road and rushed to the gate of xuejiabao!


    "Someone wants to break into the Xue family castle?" This sudden situation surprised the leader of the guard team unconsciously. Without saying a word, with his toes on the ground, he came to the front of the two unicorns pulling the carriage. Then, he raised his hands, put one hand against the front chest of a unicorn, arched his left leg, stretched his right leg, exerted himself at the waist, and said, "stop!"


    The next moment, the two unicorns felt that they did not hit a person, but hit an indestructible thick wall, and could not move forward any more, so they could only "hope for you!" The nose ring, unwilling to stop at the same place, unexpectedly did not hit the leader of the guard half step back!


    When he successfully stopped the carriage, the leader of the guard team could not help but feel cold. He put his hands behind his back and said with a loud voice: "Xue''s important place, how can you break into it? Who on earth is in the carriage? Report your name quickly. If not, don''t blame me for treating you as the enemy of the Xue family. I''ll do it in the right place! "


    When he said these words, the leader of the guard could not help but exude a kind of domineering momentum! The driver was so frightened that he didn''t know how to answer the leader for a moment.


    "So it''s a counsellor?" Seeing this, the leader of the guard team laughed with disdain and said, "I have the courage to intrude into Xue Jiabao, but I don''t have the courage to report my name. What a coward!" I finally say, people in the car, get off the car for me to be checked! Otherwise, I''ll really be rude to you! "


    "Enough!" As soon as the leader of the guard''s voice fell, a weak voice came out of the carriage. The curtain of the carriage was raised, and a pretty white face came out. First he looked left and right, and finally he fixed his eyes on the leader of the guard. His lips trembled and he said softly, "it''s captain Wei! What a prestige! How dare you even block my car at will? "


    The leader of the guard team fixed his eyes on this pretty face. It''s ok if he didn''t look. At this, the leader of the guard team was shocked! Where is half of the swagger just now? Direct "poop He knelt down on the ground and said with fear: "Da Da Da... Miss?! I really don''t know that you are back! If you still take your own car, even if you have ten or eight more guts, you will not dare to come up and stop you! "


    It turned out that the man on this seemingly reckless carriage was Xue Jiabao, who had just participated in the Tianjie college contest with Cao Ke and represented mulatus college and entered the top four of the Xue family!


    After the end of Dabie, Xue Jiabao, who was seriously injured, was arranged by Huang Qiming, the adjudicator, and murats college to enter the medical department of Royal Gretz College for recuperation and treatment. For this reason, murats college specially left a female student who usually made friends with Xue Jiabao to take care of Xue Jiabao''s daily life in the medical department.


    However, the boring hospital life is obviously not what Xue Jiabao likes. Especially after Huang Qiming, the big adjudicator she worships, had to leave her because of her official business, Xue Jiabao didn''t want to stay in the medical department for a moment. He wanted to go back to Xue Jiabao''s home to find his mother who had been missing for a long time£¨ Ma baonu?...)


    Under the control of this idea, on the morning of the third day, Xue Jiabao took advantage of the opportunity of getting up early and taking a walk, secretly ran out of the medical department of Royal Gretz college, rented a comfortable carriage in Wuxiang City, and hurried all the way to xuejiabao.


    However, because her injury was too serious and she had not received systematic and good treatment, her body became weaker and weaker after several days of turbulence. She even found it very difficult to sit up in the carriage, which directly led to that when the carriage entered the xuejiabao, she did not have the heart to remind the driver, Let the carriage stop to accept the inspection of the guard team, which leads to the misunderstanding of the leader of the guard team, and the scene of stopping the carriage... In the final analysis, the culprit of the result is Xue Jiabao herself! I have nothing to do with the loyal leader of the guard team!


    Xue Jiabao couldn''t find a more suitable excuse. She had no choice but to give a long sigh and said to the leader, "OK, since you''ve stopped me, help me out! The carriage I hired is not very comfortable. You should report to my wife that I''m back and ask her to arrange my special car to pick me up as soon as possible. At the same time, send some medical staff. Oh, it''s better to transfer Dr. Han from my brother. You should also see that I''m seriously injured and need to be treated as soon as possible! "


    After hearing Xue Jiabao''s words, how dare the leader of the guard team hesitate half a point? In accordance with her instructions, he helped her down from the carriage carefully, and then sent someone to take care of her carefully. However, he turned around and ran into the gate of xuejiabao, reporting the situation of miss xuejiabao to the top as soon as possible!


    Not long after, two gorgeous carriages, surrounded by a team of guards, quickly came to the gate of xuejiabao. A young man dressed as a servant took the lead in walking to the side of the carriage in front of him and knelt on the ground with a bow. Then, the servant girls on both sides opened the door curtain of the carriage. A young woman in gorgeous clothes rushed out of the carriage, stepped on the back of the servant kneeling on the ground and got out of the carriage. She kept shouting: "baby! Baby! Where are you? Here comes my mother! Here comes my mother


    Sitting on a chair beside the gate of the city, Xue Jiabao''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t know where his weak body was from. He actually stood up and stumbled towards the young woman. At the same time, he dragged up a long, heartbreaking call: "Niang ~!"


    The next scene, of course, is the mother and daughter who haven''t seen each other for a long time hold together, regardless of the cry! The so-called doctor Han, who came with the team, while treating Xue Jiabao, took Xue Jiabao into her exclusive car. Then, the whole team, led by Xue Jiabao''s mother''s carriage, quickly entered the interior of Xue Jiabao and disappeared into the public view. Suddenly, the peace of the past was restored near the gate, As if nothing had happened before.


    No one noticed that, not long after Xue Jiabao came back, two figures had appeared on the wall of Xue Jiabao, which was as tall as a city wall. They watched Xue Jiabao''s every move from a distance and quietly.


    After Xue Jiabao was picked up by Mrs. Xue, the one standing at the back of the two figures said in a cold voice: "brother, before you were in front of your father, you also said that the younger sister could represent Murat college and participate in the contest of heaven college this time, which was a good time for her to establish the position of family successor in one fell swoop! But now, seeing my little sister come back in defeat, seriously injured, do you have a kind of heartfelt happiness and excitement from the bottom of your heart, just like me? "


    The figure standing in front of him couldn''t help laughing and said, "second brother, are you not authentic? My younger sister went out on behalf of Murat college to win honor for our Xue family and Dongmu state. As her elder brother, we should give her our best wishes! What''s the point of schadenfreude? "


    Speaking of this, the figure''s tone changed again, and the voice said: "but what you said is right! I''m very happy to see my little sister in such a mess Maybe, it''s a warning from God for you and me to tell her that if you want to be the next owner of the Xue family in the future, it''s not as simple as a little girl imagined


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At the end of the speech, the two figures looked at each other and gave out a long smile. In a flash, they disappeared in the same place and disappeared

 Chapter 1459

    After dealing with the affairs of his young lady, the leader of the guard trotted back to the front of the three vans being searched. He threw a fist at the strong man who had come up to talk to him and said with a smile: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, brother!"


    The strong man also hugged his fist and said, "it''s OK! After all, the young lady who took part in the Tianjie college contest has come back. Naturally, her affairs are more important than those of us! How can we blame you for this? "


    The leader of the guard team nodded and yelled at his subordinates, "have you found any prohibited articles or suspicious personnel? If not, close the team! Don''t delay the work of the brothers in Andong city! "


    Hearing his boss''s words, the soldiers of the guard team withdrew one after another. After waiting for the last soldier to stand in the line just behind him, the leader of the guard team made a "please" sign to the strong man beside him, and whispered: "no problem, brothers, please enter the fort as soon as possible!" If I remember correctly, someone will be in charge of taking care of the brothers in the Western camp of the castle! "


    With these words, the leader of the guard team took the small book that had been stamped with the pass seal from the soldiers on one side, and handed it back to the strong man. Jane said with great caution: "this brother, you must keep it. After you enter the fort, there will be a patrol team to check you, and it will become your pass to move freely in the area of the fort in the recent week! If you see it, there will be no other guard brothers to be hard for you! "


    "Thank you, brother!" The strong man showed his gratitude and solemnly took his little book back and put it away. Waiting for him to finish this, the leader of the guard finally patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you and I have been talking very much since we met. So I''m here to remind you that xuejiabao is not a common city outside. Some places can be visited as you, but some places can be visited as you, You must not go Don''t lose your life just because you are curious for a moment. I say so, brother, you should be able to understand? "


    The strong man really didn''t expect that the leader of the guard team would suddenly say something like this to him. At the same time, he felt a slight shock in his heart. On the surface, he gave a silent smile and calmly replied: "big brother, I''m worried! I still know the truth and rules! Please don''t worry, elder brother! "


    "Good, good." The leader of the guard team said no more. He turned around and waved to the strong man. The meaning was very simple, that is to let the strong man enter the castle as soon as possible and not delay at the gate of the Xue family castle.


    After the motorcade entered the xuejiabao, a soldier came to the leader of the guard team and asked, "head, I think you are very concerned about that strong man!" Yes? So you know him? Old acquaintance? Or fellow townspeople? "


    The leader of the guard team trembled all over. He turned around and glared at the "talkative" soldier. He said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense! He works as a guard in the Far East city of Andong. I''m responsible for guarding the gate of xuejiabao. We can''t fight with each other! How can they be old acquaintances and fellow villagers? Your imagination is quite rich! "


    Feeling the warning and indignation from the leader of the guard team, the soldier immediately fell silent, gave an embarrassed smile, bowed slightly to his boss, and then stepped back, never daring to say more.


    After drinking back the soldiers, the leader of the guard team glanced at the depth of the gate of xuejiabao unconsciously. He was excited and inexplicable and said: "Xiao Dong, it''s you! It''s definitely you! I won''t admit it! How did you become a subordinate of Xue brothers in Andong city? How can you suddenly appear in front of me The main question is, why don''t you recognize me as a big brother? Don''t you want to have something to do with me? "


    Thinking of this, the leader of the guard couldn''t help sighing. He turned around and gave a simple explanation to his subordinates. Then, he walked into the small garrison room which only belonged to him alone with some lonely figure. He didn''t want to come out again for a long time!


    Similar to the situation here, not long after the three trucks from Andong city entered xuejiabao, a thin man rode up to the strong man and asked quietly, "Kelang, the leader of the guard just now seems to be a little too enthusiastic towards you... Has he found our true identity?"


    The strong man thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If he really finds out our true identity, then his duty is to warn Xue Jiabao and win us first! According to my estimation, he should be familiar with the person I disguise, so he will show more concern for me. "


    "That won''t do either!" The thin man frowned and said, "if the leader of the guard team is familiar with you, you just didn''t recognize him. Wouldn''t it arouse his suspicion more? It''s easier to expose our whereabouts at the critical moment I will never let this danger go


    As soon as the words were heard, the thin man pulled the reins and wanted to turn his horse around, ride his unicorn and return to the gate of xuejiabao. However, before he had time to turn around, the strong man grabbed his reins with one hand and shook his head with a very serious expression, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    "If he was really harmful to my heart, he would not let me enter the Xue family castle so easily!" The strong man tried his best to lower his voice and said to the thin man, "according to my guess, in his heart, he still regards me as his old acquaintance! In this way, we don''t have to do too much. If we go back and kill him, it will only be self defeating and frightening. It will remind the Xue family of our coming! So muyao, you go back to tell Xiaoyu and Keren to be patient. Don''t act rashly. Follow my instructions! Do you understand? "


    Moyao, Xiaoyu, Keren? When you hear these familiar names, you will surely react. It turns out that Cao Ke and his party of four have successfully sneaked into the truck fleet of Andong City, and unconsciously entered the hinterland of the Xue family, that is, the Xue family castle!


    This, but also from the back door of the government in Andong City, when they saw the girls who were locked in the van!


    According to Yang muyao, Gong Xiaoyu, and Sheng Keren''s three daughters'' wishes, they simply started to rescue the girls abducted by Xue''s brothers in Andong City, and then went to the Xue''s family to ask for help. However, such a plan of action was quickly denied by Cao Ke, because Cao Ke deeply understood that it was very difficult to topple the towering tree of the Xue family. The simplest way was to collapse it from the inside! And these tragic fate of the girls, it is he can smoothly infiltrate into the Xue family, the most effective cover and convenience!


    So, after arranging the relevant affairs of Andong City, Cao Ke and the other four quickly caught up with the three vans escorting the girls, and killed four of the strong men in charge of the vans in the dark. Then, Cao Ke disguised themselves as the four dead strong men and led the motorcade, All the way to xuejiabao.


    The cars are still those cars, the girls are still those girls, and even the strong men are mostly those strong men, but four of them have been replaced by Cao Ke. With such a subtle change, the xuejiabao guard can''t find any problems! For this point, Cao Ke has always been very confident.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the leader of the guard team seemed to have met the strong man in his disguise, which left some unknown hidden dangers for their operation. However, this is obviously not what he is most concerned about now, because they have successfully entered the Xue family. The next task is how to turn him upside down, It''s a heavy blow to the Xue family


    After calming Yang muyao, Cao Ke, following the leader''s advice, leads the motorcade to the west of xuejiabao. He wants to find the so-called "Western camp" and hand over the girl in the van to xuejiabao.


    In this process, they did encounter several patrolling soldiers of the Xue family. At this time, Cao Ke took out the sealed notebook and handed it to these soldiers. After reading the notebook, Xue''s attitude became much more friendly and gave way to Cao Ke and others. Some of them were more enthusiastic, They even pointed out the way to the Western camp, which saved Cao ke a lot of trouble.


    How big is xuejiabao? Let''s have a glimpse from their itinerary! From the moment the motorcade entered the gate of xuejiabao, it took two hours for them to arrive at the Western camp at the westernmost end of xuejiabao. In other words, it took at least four hours for them to ride a fast Unicorn straight through half of xuejiabao. Such a xuejiabao is no different from a small and medium-sized city!


    Different from other places in the Xue family castle, this Western camp should be a relatively important part of the Xue family. Around it, there are hundreds of fully armed soldiers guarding the camp, which is even more rigorous than the gate!


    As soon as Cao Ke''s motorcade arrived at the gate of the Western barracks, dozens of soldiers surrounded the motorcade. A young boy, who looked gorgeous and looked at the motorcade with his eyes tilted, said in a very impatient voice: "are you from Andong City, responsible for transporting special goods to his family? How did it arrive at this time? How many days later than the appointed time? What a shame

 Chapter 1460

    Being scolded for no reason, Cao Ke, who disguised himself as someone else, not only didn''t get half angry, but turned over from the unicorn and bowed his hand respectfully to the young man in front of him, saying: "I don''t know what you... Call him?"


    The young man put his hands behind his back, half raised his face, looked at Cao Ke with a high squint, and said in a cold voice: "Xue Gong is more and more incapable of handling affairs! The important thing of escorting goods should be handed over to someone like you who doesn''t know our Xue family at all?! If something goes wrong, can the old man bear to be angry? "


    With a smile on his face, Cao Ke explained, "please calm down. It''s quite difficult for Xue to collect such a large quantity of goods, especially the manpower that can be used! Under such circumstances, all the colleagues who have a little ability are sent out by Xue Gong to carry out all kinds of related work, so I''m left to escort the goods... If there''s something I didn''t notice and offended you, please spare me this time! Waiting for the next time I come again, I will remember your appearance and identity, and will never offend you again! Do you think so? "


    By Cao Ke''s explanation, the young man was slightly stunned. After a few seconds, he showed a smile and looked at Cao Ke again. He said with appreciation: "good! That''s great! I didn''t expect that your mouth is really capable! In this way, Xue gongfeng should have taken a fancy to your eloquence. That''s why he deliberately sent you here to see if you can make the old man give up the punishment for Xue gongfeng''s failure to deliver the goods on time with your eloquence! "


    After a pause, the young man took a long breath and said, "well, in that case, I won''t embarrass you any more. My name is Xue Jiaxing. I''m the ninth in the comprehensive ranking of the young generation of Xue family. If you want, please call me the ninth young master."


    "It''s the ninth young master! I''ve offended you a lot just now. I hope you''ll forgive me Now that they have already reported to their families, Cao Ke of course does the whole play. He hastens to compensate the Xue family! As the saying goes, Cao Ke is polite and proper. Xue Jiaxing has no chance to trouble him, so he can only wave his hand to show Cao Ke how to lead people into the Western camp, so as not to attract the attention of other people passing by the gate of the camp.


    After checking the goods and completing the handover with Xue Jiaxing, Cao Ke clapped his hands and said to Xue Jiaxing with a smile: "these girls are safe for you at last! You don''t know, young master nine. I''ve been trembling and careful all the way, for fear of something wrong! "


    Xue Jiaxing put away the account book that had been recorded in his hand, and calmly replied, "if you want me to tell you, you just lack the experience of escorting this kind of goods! In fact, in our east Mu state, as long as you play the banner of the Xue family, it is impossible for anyone who is not open-minded to jump out and easily find your trouble! After all, our Xue family''s great strength lies there! No one is willing to provoke us, such a giant on our side? "


    Through the conversation, Cao Ke found that although Xue Jiaxing, the ninth young master of the Xue family, was willing to put on the arrogant posture of an aristocratic son on the surface, in the mainland, as long as he was familiar with him, he was still willing to talk with you about something he didn''t have!


    "This may be a good time for me to get information!" Cao Ke was overjoyed by this discovery, so he didn''t retreat at the first time after handing over the goods. Instead, he stood beside Xue Jiaxing, watching Xue Jiaxing''s work and looking for an opportunity to ask him some questions he was interested in!


    No, just as Xue Jiaxing was concentrating on looking through the scattered books on a table, Cao Ke suddenly asked, "well, Ninth young master, I''ve come all the way to see people come and go in the Xue family castle, performing their duties in an orderly manner. It''s not like there is a lack of servant girls. In that case, Why did the old man ask us to get so many girls? "


    "Maid?" Xue Jiaxing shook his head subconsciously. He blurted out without thinking about it and said, "it''s not so easy to be Xue''s servant girl? After all, we have to go through layer upon layer selection, verify the background of life experience, and then severe training for more than half a month! That''s one in a million jobs! Not everyone who wants to be one can be one! "


    "As for the girls you''ve got, they''re just for the old man to practice! Not long ago, the old man didn''t know where he got a cultivation secret book. He said that if he wanted to practice, he had to collect Yin and replenish Yang. So he secretly ordered Xue gongfeng to leave Xue family castle and go to Andong city to cooperate with his brother to complete the task of collecting girls.... "


    Speaking of this, Xue Jiaxing suddenly realized something. With a slight tremor, he turned his head and stared at Cao Ke. He asked in a deep voice, "are you... Cheating me? How dare you cheat me? Say it! What do you want to know about the real use of these girls? "


    Dare to love Xue Jiaxing is not stupid, finally react, realize the wrong son, this just stopped answering Cao Ke''s question, return to body to question Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke has got the answer he wants from Xue Jiaxing. In the face of Xue Jiaxing''s question, he will not be in a hurry! With a smile, Cao Ke bowed his hand to the Xue family, and said very familiar: "Ninth young master, you are so worried! I''m just curious about these girls! It doesn''t mean anything else! After all, I''m also working for your Xue family. How can I have any intention to my parents? "


    The Xue family would close the book in their hands, throw it on the table, ponder for a moment, and say, "if I remember correctly, your master Xue Gong is one of those people who claim to be loyal to my elder sister! Now you want to know the purpose of those women. Didn''t you accept the orders of Xue Gong and my elder sister? "


    "Your elder sister?" Cao Ke was surprised.


    "Don''t fool me there! The elder sister I''m talking about is Xue Jiabao! " Xue Jiaxing looked at Cao Ke angrily and said, "elder sister, with her uncle Huang Qiming behind her back, she wants to inherit the position of the next head of the family as her daughter? What''s the point?! Big brother is still there! Even without big brother, there are still men like us! When will it be her turn to be the head of the family? "


    The more Xue Jiaxing said, the more excited he was. When he was in the mood, he even raised his hand and slapped it on the table. He yelled angrily: "if you are really a spy sent by elder sister, then you can go back and send a message to her for me! Tell her, my old nine, firmly support big brother to the next home owner! And, will not let her from me to get any information and things that are not conducive to big brother! How dare you have my idea? Be careful, I''ll make her run out of food! "


    Xue Jiaxing''s words are far beyond Cao Ke''s expectation. No matter how rich Cao Ke''s imagination is, he can''t imagine that the Xue family looks very powerful on the surface. It''s like a monolithic Xue family. There is a competition between fame and profit inside. This makes him think about it. A new plan immediately comes to his mind


    There is no time to deliberate on this plan carefully. Cao Ke understands that his first goal is to dispel Xue Jiaxing''s suspicion of himself. If he becomes the victim of Xue''s internal fighting, how can he bring down Xue''s family and avenge Gong Xiaoyu''s family?


    Aware of this, Cao Ke quickly put on an expression of injustice, bowed deeply to Xue Jiaxing, and said: "the ninth young master''s lesson! Small ask those girls use, really just on the spur of the moment, there is no plot ah! Moreover, there is no intersection between the little one and the big one! I haven''t even seen the first lady! It''s even more impossible to talk about being the spy of the first lady! "


    Xue Jiaxing was not an easy person to send. He stepped forward, stared at Cao Ke, and asked, "What proof do you have when you say this?"


    "If you just don''t believe what I said, you can ask the brothers who are with me on this trip." Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "they all know me very well. You can tell if I''m a lady or not when you ask."


    "Ask them?" Xue Jiaxing unconsciously looked at the strong men in Andong city who were resting in the distance, then with a disdainful smile, said: "do you think I''m stupid? They are with you originally. If they are, they must be biased to your side! You say, "can I trust them?"


    "Then you say, what do you want me to do to dispel your suspicion of me?" Cao Ke didn''t expect that the Xue family guild would be so difficult. He doubted him and couldn''t get rid of him In desperation, Cao Ke can only return the problem to Xue Jiaxing, hoping that Xue Jiaxing can give him a clear instruction.


    After thinking for a long time, Xue Jiaxing finally shook his head like a rattle drum and said firmly, "no, no! I can''t forgive you easily! Just now, when I was concentrating on my work, you suddenly asked me a question to set up my answer! I can''t turn a blind eye to this In such a short period of contact with me, you can see my habit of dealing with people and make use of it. What''s the secret agent not sent by my elder sister? "


    Hearing Xue Jiaxing say this, Cao Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "so, no matter what I said today, you didn''t let go of my plan? Because I asked you a trivial question? "


    "Even if you admit that you are eloquent, how can I be deceived by your words again?" In Xue Jiaxing''s eyes, he had already revealed an indelible intention to kill! Shen Sheng said: "even if you are not the spy sent by the elder sister, I killed you wrong today, and I will not let you leave the Western camp again! This will be your last burial place! "

 Chapter 1461

    "Maybe this war is inevitable!" Feeling the determination of Xue Jiaxing, Cao Ke''s heart is constantly complaining! To be honest, at this moment, he regretted his aggressive behavior just now. If he could bear it more, maybe he would not be noticed so quickly by Xue Jiaxing!


    If the Xue family calls for help, even if Cao Ke''s cultivation is all over the world, whether he can take Yang muyao and other three girls out of the Xue family castle safely is unknown This is not what Zoke wants!


    Looking at Xue Jiaxing''s clenched fist, Cao Ke didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and quickly identified the direction. Then he turned his toes into a streamer, "whoosh!" The sound of a rush to the back of a row of rooms, the blink of an eye lost sight!


    Such a sudden change, on the contrary, made Xue Jiaxing stunned! Yes, he is doubting Cao Ke''s identity and origin, but at the same time, he is also hesitating! After all, his elder sister Xue Jiabao is the first one among the younger generation of the Xue family. If Cao Ke is really the spy assigned by Xue Jiabao, will killing Cao Ke arouse Xue Jiabao''s antipathy or even revenge against his brother, who is very distant from her?


    "Wouldn''t it be better if I kept quiet first, and then confided to my elder brother about this man''s situation and let him make a decision?" Xue Jiaxing''s hesitation became the most direct reason why he didn''t attack Cao Ke!


    However, when he saw Cao Ke''s "flustered face" turning and running away, he instantly understood one thing, that is, Cao Ke must be removed anyway! And the sooner the better!


    Because Cao Ke has learned from him that the old man of the Xue family is practicing a kind of magical skill that needs to collect Yin and replenish Yang! You should know that the old man is the eldest brother of the Xue family. He is the biggest supporter of Xue Jiabao''s family! Now, the details of the old man are taken away by Cao Ke. Even if Cao Ke is not Xue Jiabao''s person, Xue Jiaxing should immediately chase Cao Ke back. It''s better to kill Cao Ke to avoid future trouble. Only in this way can the old man become a secret again when he is practicing this matter!


    Another point is that Cao Ke''s escape, from another side also shows his guilty conscience! If Cao Ke is not a spy sent by Xue Jiabao, why does he want to escape so quickly after learning about the old man?


    Considering the above two points, Xue Jiaxing understands that Cao Ke must be a dead man in his own place, and he must also be a dead man who is not aware of!


    Want to understand all this, Xue Jiaxing then without saying a word, even his personal bodyguard and entourage also did not shout, he quietly spread out his body, toward the direction of Cao Ke escape chase!


    What are the accomplishments of Cao Ke and Xue Jiaxing? In the process of pursuing and escaping, they came to the bottom of the high wall of Xue''s courtyard. As long as Cao KeYue left the hospital wall, they could step into the mountains and get rid of Xue''s entanglement easily!


    "Stop!" There''s no way. Xue Jiaxing, who is chasing after him, can only try to roar and say: "as long as you dare to step out of Xue''s courtyard, I will report to the master and send out pursuers to kill you at the end of the world! Never die! Even your family will be implicated by you and pay for your life to our Xue family! "


    Maybe he was really intimidated by Xue Jiaxing. Cao Ke, who had been running for his life, finally stopped at the foot of the wall of Cao''s courtyard, kept a distance of several ten meters from Xue Jiaxing, and slowly turned back with his eyes burning.


    Seeing this, Xue Jiaxing took a long breath unconsciously. He thought he had completely suppressed Cao Ke in his momentum. After calming down his breath a little, he stepped forward and walked to Cao Ke. He said absurdly: "it seems that you, the spy, still know what" fear "is Well, for your current affairs, I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you tell me all the secrets you know about my elder sister, then I''ll consider taking you into my account and becoming my subordinate! "


    "Secret? Another secret Cao Ke turned his lips coldly and said in a deep voice, "is there only a secret that you Xue''s brothers and sisters can hide from each other?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Without stopping his own pace, Xue Jiaxing spread his hands and naturally said: "as long as we have different interests, then there will be so-called secrets! Your master, that is, my elder sister, is like this, and so am I! "


    With these words, Xue Jiaxing has come to within ten meters of Cao Ke! For the masters above the way of heaven, this distance is enough for them to launch their own fatal blow and take down the head of the enemy''s neck!


    "It''s the most important secret of my elder brother''s side that the old man is practising miraculous skills!" Xue Jiaxing seemed to have a showdown with Cao Ke, the dying man in his eyes, and said: "because as long as the master succeeds in his cultivation, his strength will be close to the current five wonders of Tianshu! The existence of Huang Qiming


    "At that time, he can get rid of Huang Qiming! To clear the last and biggest obstacle for my elder brother to become the head of the Xue family in the future


    "Get rid of Huang Qiming?" Cao Ke was slightly surprised when he heard the words! When he was in Lingtian, he had a fight with Huang Qiming! Deeply understand the terror of Huang Qiming''s strength! Looking at the whole heaven, besides the five wonders of Tianshu, there is really no sixth person who can be compared with Huang Qiming!


    But even Huang Qiming, who is so powerful, is not the opponent of the Xue family master who has successfully cultivated? What kind of magic skill is the master of Xue family practicing? If we really let him practice, wouldn''t the Xue family become more difficult to deal with?


    "Never let this happen! Before that, I have to do something! " Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Cao Ke immediately looked around. After confirming that no one else was walking around, he took the initiative and walked slowly and firmly towards the Xue family as before.


    "Oh, that''s interesting!" Seeing this, Xue Jiaxing couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that you are going to fight a trapped beast!..." Yes? I''ve been forced to the bottom of the wall by my young master. Do you want to bite my young master? You don''t have to weigh your weight first


    From the words of Xue Jiaxing, you can easily hear his confidence in his own strength! Indeed, Xue Jiaxing, who has five levels of primary cultivation of the way of heaven, has long been used to looking down on the practitioners of the same age with a high attitude! How can a servant like Cao Ke, who can only run errands for others, be regarded by Xue Jiaxing?


    Xue Jiaxing is the first to strike! He stepped forward fiercely, raised his right leg high and hit Cao Ke''s face with his knee thundering In this attack, Xue Jiaxing has already used his own eight points of strength, the intention is to win Cao Ke as fast as possible, so as to avoid the long night dream and the adverse situation.


    But what Xue Jiaxing never thought of was that this was Cao Ke''s idea!


    Facing the roaring knee, Cao Ke didn''t show half a panic. He just lifted his left hand and grasped it with five fingers. Then Xue Jiaxing felt that his knee was captured by Cao Ke. Even the power on his knee was like hitting a large mass of cotton. It didn''t have any killing effect, but also dissipated quickly, There is no threat to Zoke!


    Such a scene really scared Xue Jiaxing! In his impression, even the elder sister Xue Jiabao, who was called "peerless genius" by the whole Dongmu Prefecture, didn''t have the ability to take on her own fight as easily as Cao Ke?


    "Has the cultivation of the spy sent by the elder sister surpassed that of the elder sister herself?" Xue Jiaxing was so frightened by his idea that he subconsciously began to use his leg force to break away from Cao Ke''s hand that held his knee.


    However, something unexpected happened to Xue Jiaxing again. No matter how hard he tried, Cao Ke''s whole body, including the hand, stood like a solid statue, motionless and staring at the struggling Xue Jiaxing with a kind of fierce eyes, which made Xue Jiaxing''s back cool!


    After a few seconds, Cao Ke sneered and said, "my ninth young master, why do you think I ran away? And why would I take you to the bottom of this deserted wall Are you really as stupid as a pig, or are you careless and didn''t find my real intention? "


    "True... True intention?" Xue Jiaxing looked around according to Cao Ke''s words. Sure enough, there was no one in sight!


    "Did you bring me here on purpose?" A very bad feeling arises spontaneously, young master Xue Jiajiu is completely disordered in the wind! He said in a trembling voice, "have you been calculating and dealing with me since you asked me about the real use of those girls?"


    Cao Ke shook his head and said, "it''s not as evil as you said! When I asked you questions, I just wanted to master more information, but I didn''t expect that it would attract your attention so quickly... There''s no way, and I don''t want to die, so I had to be quick witted to lead you here by running away. In this way, I can kill you freely, and at the same time, You don''t have to be afraid of being discovered by the Xue family! "

 Chapter 1462

    He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Cao Ke and perform well in front of his eldest brother, but in the end, the person who was calculated was himself... This kind of sad urge made Xue Jiaxing feel very unwilling. He raised his hand to Cao Ke and yelled: "OK, even if I didn''t predict your intention in advance, you are so sure, Can you kill me here with your own strength? No kidding! I dare not say anything else. In terms of strength alone, I really haven''t convinced anyone except my elder brother and elder sister! Of course, you are no exception


    "Is it?" Cao Ke was almost amused by Xue Jiaxing''s threatening words! He coughed twice and said, "it''s so unexpected! When you look at the serious word of master Xue, it''s just your elder brother and sister to make a comparison? Is it too short-sighted To be honest, if you don''t make such a comparison, it''s OK. After such a comparison, your position in my heart has dropped a bit! Well... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke lowered his head, looked at his hands, and then slowly stretched out two fingers, said: "I can use two parts at most, you can die!"


    "Two parts?" When Xue Jiaxing heard the speech, he immediately felt that his chest was filled with a bad breath. He couldn''t spit it out, and he couldn''t swallow it! Can only to Cao Ke distant wave, that meaning is very simple, is to tell Cao Ke: "you ya don''t he meow in that boast x, is a mule is a horse, let''s lead out! It''s the end of a real fight! "


    "As you wish!" As we all know, Cao Ke was not a hypocritical person. He couldn''t help laughing, his figure flashed, and a gorgeous scam fell on the tianlinggai of Xue Jiaxing


    Waiting for the Xue family''s patrol team to patrol here, they found something wrong. When they quickly approached here, Cao Ke and Xue Jiaxing had already lost sight. Apart from the shocking blood, they couldn''t even find a broken corner of their clothes!


    However, even so, the patrol reported the suspicious situation here. After waiting for them to leave, a figure came out from behind a big tree dozens of meters away. Looking at the far away back of the patrol, the corner of the figure''s mouth can''t help but outline a ghost smile!


    On the other side, the West camp of xuejiabao.


    Just after settling down the girls who came here as goods, Yang muyao and others disguised as strong men got together, because they suddenly found that their husband, Cao Ke, had left without saying goodbye. They didn''t even leave a simple explanation!


    "Sister moyao, what shall we do now?" All around are the enemies of his family. Although Gong Xiaoyu''s accomplishments are excellent, he is inevitably afraid. He can only look at Yang muyao standing in the middle with a look of help, waiting for her to make an idea for herself.


    "There must be something tricky happening to Krone at the moment." Yang muyao said in a positive tone: "otherwise, with his concern for us, it is impossible not to say hello!..." Well, let''s stay in the Western camp for a while and see if we can get Krone back? If he solves the problem, he will come back to join us! If we leave, only Krone will be left. He really doesn''t know where to find us! "


    Sheng Keren nodded and said: "that''s right! We three sisters are here waiting for Krone to come back! This should be the safest and safest way at present! Because the pass for free activities in xuejiabao is still on Kelang. If we run out rashly, we will only find ourselves more trouble. It''s too much to gain


    Gong Xiaoyu thought for a while, took a long breath, forced out a smile, said: "listen to the two sisters say so, I really put down a lot in my heart, in that case, let''s wait for Kelang..." while saying, Gong Xiaoyu also looked around, finally pointed to a big stone in the East, said: "go, Take a seat over there! By the way, I''d like to have something to eat. I''ve been busy for quite a while, and my two sisters are a little tired, aren''t they


    According to Gong Xiaoyu, Yang muyao''s three daughters walked to the big stone shoulder to shoulder.


    However, before the three of them came to the side of the big stone, a figure, faster than lightning speed, walked around them, the whole person lay on the big stone!


    This kind of change made the three girls look at the figure''s face together. It was the ninth young master of the Xue family who was led away by Cao Ke!


    "It''s you?" The three girls had seen Xue Jiaxing before, and found that he occupied the big stone he and others were going to rest. Gong Xiaoyu stepped forward and said to Xue Jiaxing in a deep voice: "ah, I say you, what do you want to do? We''ve settled all the goods you want. What''s the matter? Can''t I even borrow a place from you to relax and recover? "


    Hearing this, Xue Jiaxing gave a smirk and said, "if you want to come here to have a rest, of course there''s no problem. But as you can see, after all, I occupied here first, and you''re too embarrassed to drive me away, right?" Otherwise, you three gorgeous beauties will sit on my body, one on my leg, and then one on my arm, just right! Isn''t that beautiful? "


    Three women where can think of Xue Jiaxing unexpectedly dare to say frivolous to oneself and others? In my heart, I was so excited that I forgot that Xue Jiaxing and others were changing their faces. It was impossible for an outsider to know their original appearance and identity. Unexpectedly, he drank so neatly, set up his posture, and prepared to kill the frivolous man in front of him!


    Xue Jiaxing was obviously shocked by the three women''s strong temperament and action. He jumped down from the big stone and ran to one side. He stood with his legs together and nodded to the three women with a smile on his face. He repeatedly indicated that he did not dare to compete with the three women again. The three women could have a good rest in the big stone.


    Xue Jiaxing''s different performance makes the three girls feel very puzzled. Before making clear his real intention, the three girls dare not relax their vigilance. They are still ready to fight at any time and stare at Xue Jiaxing covetously!


    There is no way, Xue Jiaxing can only raise his hand, gently wipe on his face, revealing his true colors, and at the same time, he muttered helplessly: "OK, OK! Stop playing! Stop playing! I''m just joking with you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t tease me at all and treated me as a hooligan. It''s really boring! "


    The three women looked at the man''s face again, and saw a look that they were infatuated with and liked. What else could Cao Ke have?!


    "Krone, it''s you!" Before the worry, have become the joy of now, three women like three carefree animals in general, quickly around Cao Ke''s side, began to ask Cao Ke, just that period of time, Cao Ke in the end what to do? Why not? Why don''t you say hello to them?


    One by one, Cao Ke pushed the three girls to the big stone and sat down. He peeped around and found that no one noticed him. Then Cao Ke patted him on the chest and told him how to rush in. He wanted to get information from Xue Jiaxing, how to be seen through by Xue Jiaxing, and how to lead Xue Jiaxing to no one to kill him, They all told the three girls to the point.


    On hearing that in such a short period of time, Cao Ke had experienced so many dangerous changes, Sheng Keren said quickly, "what''s your plan now, Kelang? Kill the ninth young master of the Xue family, that''s enough to stir up the whole Xue family! Once the Xue family gets into trouble, we outsiders will be the first to suffer! At that time, even if we want to hide our identity, it''s impossible! "


    Gong Xiaoyu listened to Sheng Keren''s words, looked at Sheng Keren in surprise and said, "sister Keren, what do you mean by these? Do you want to let everyone escape from xuejiabao first on the premise of doing nothing? What about our family feud? What about the innocent girls bound by the Xue family? "


    "Don''t get excited, fish!" Sheng Keren pressed down with both hands and said in a deep voice: "the situation has changed now! The Revenge of the palace family will be avenged, and the innocent girls will be saved, but the premise of all this is not based on the safety of us? If we are in any danger because of the death of the ninth young master of the Xue family, what can we take to revenge and save people Everything should be divided into a primary and secondary importance


    Yang muyao''s face sank and said: "since the original plan is no longer feasible, let''s just take advantage of the fact that the Xue family doesn''t respond and go directly to their inner courtyard! As long as we can capture their owners as hostages, it is still possible for this matter to develop in our favor! "


    "To the inner court?" Sheng Keren turned his head and said, "Why are you so impulsive, sister muyao? The Xue family has been in the sky for thousands of years. It''s deeply rooted and powerful. It''s impossible for us just four people to confront them head-on! If we launch an attack rashly, I''m afraid we can''t even see what their master looks like, and we''ll be beaten into a pool of mud by the experts of the Xue family! Anyway, it''s Xue''s castle. It''s their territory. Sister muyao, you don''t think they''ll be merciful to you for being a princess? "


    "Well, don''t quarrel!" Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ve seen three women in a play today! I ask you, it''s me who makes up my mind at last! Can you listen to me before you express your opinions? Maybe I can solve our present dilemma! "

 Chapter 1463

    Cao Ke''s words made Yang muyao''s three daughters immediately stop quarreling and calm down.


    This situation made Cao Ke very satisfied, nodded and said: "that''s right! If you have different opinions, you can completely rely on negotiation to solve them. Don''t be so hot headed that it''s not good to hurt each other''s harmony! After all, we all have to live together in the future. Whoever makes trouble with others will affect the mood of others, won''t it? "


    Cao Ke so "lesson" a few words, Yang muyao three female you look at me, I look at you, finally all issued a burst of bitter smile, no one rushed to say a word.


    Cao Ke naturally said: "we are in the enemy''s camp now. We have no support inside and no reinforcements outside. We can only rely on our own strength to do and complete everything! This forces us to plan all the next actions without fail! Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to get out of the Xue family castle... We will never do such stupid things as killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800 ourselves! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke took the water bag from Sheng Keren and took a drink. Then he continued: "according to my previous plan, I want to escort the abducted girls into the Xue family castle, and try my best to find and get close to the owner of the Xue family and assassinate him. As a result, the Xue family is in a state of being leaderless and scattered, so as to gradually eat Destroy the whole Xue family


    "However, after on-the-spot investigation, it is obvious that such a crude strategy will not play a decisive role in the Xue family. It is even more difficult to kill the Xue family''s owner. If we want to completely eliminate the Xue family, we must change our strategy as soon as possible and come up with more effective methods!"


    "So, you already have this so-called ''more effective method'' Yang muyao couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke nodded his head and said: "what do you say is easier to approach the head of the Xue family than the identity of relatives? What is more convenient and effective than the destruction of the Xue family by its own people? "


    When Cao Ke said this, the three girls were vaguely aware of something. They subconsciously turned their heads together and looked at the mask of Xue Jiaxing''s man that was still in Cao Ke''s hand.


    Cao Ke laughed and did not hide anything. He presented the mask directly to the three girls and said, "this is the mask of Xue Jiaxing, the ninth young master of Xue family, which I just made! With it, I will be able to walk freely in the Xue family castle as Xue Jiaxing! Of course, it''s easier to find the owner of the Xue family and give him a fatal blow! "


    "The key to the problem lies in this mask!" After Cao Ke''s explanation, Yang muyao and the other three girls finally made clear his plan to eliminate the Xue family, which greatly increased their confidence. No one put forward the suggestion of "retreat quickly".


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, a very luxurious carriage suddenly appeared at the gate of the Western barracks. It yelled at the Western barracks: "guard, go to inform the ninth young master that his carriage is waiting for him. Please get on quickly."


    The guards of the Western camp rushed to the gate of Xue Jiaxing''s tent. They did not dare to go in and harass Xue Jiaxing. They could only stand by the gate of the tent and said in a deep voice, "Ninth young master, today''s work is over. Please go back to the inner courtyard!"


    At this moment, the Xue family is waiting for Cao Ke and Yang muyao! Hearing the call of the guards, Yang muyao put his helmet on his head and winked at Cao Ke, who was disguised as Xue Jiaxing. That means: "we are ready! Let''s go


    With Yang muyao''s affirmative reply, Cao Kechang gasped, coughed twice, cleared his throat, stood up, waved his hand out of thin air, and said to the three girls, "let''s go! It''s time to turn on the noisy mode


    Looking at four people walking out of the big account of Xue Jiaxing, the guard who came to report the news was slightly stunned. He wondered when Xue Jiaxing, the ninth young master of Xue Jiaxing, who had always been used to going alone, had learned to lead his followers? What''s more, this area also has a whole three, and it''s really tough!


    Originally, in order to cooperate with Cao Ke''s new plan, Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu took off their original camouflage and put on the uniform leather armor of the Xue family guards. They dressed up as Cao Ke''s followers, so as to confuse the Xue family''s sight and hearing better and more effectively, so that they could not detect the problems.


    The guard was too modest to question the origin of Cao Ke, Yang muyao and others. He could only lead Cao Ke and Yang muyao to the gate of the Western camp and boarded the carriage belonging to Xue Jiaxing!


    Obviously, the servant who was in charge of taking care of Xue Jiaxing on weekdays knew everything around him very well. Suddenly, he saw three strangers accompanying his young master. He jumped down from the carriage and rushed to Cao Ke''s side, pulling Cao Ke behind him, He raised his hand and pointed to Yang muyao''s three daughters, and yelled: "who are you? The suspicious and furtive ones are trying to do harm to our young master? "


    Cao Ke didn''t want to expose Yang muyao''s identity. He grabbed the housekeeper''s shoulder and explained, "don''t make such a fuss! All three of them are the experts I invited today! You are all colleagues who are specially responsible for protecting me. In the future, you should do your best for me. Don''t let me down! "


    Cao Ke''s words are not only for the servant, but also for Yang muyao and other three girls! How fast does Yang muyao react? Busily, he came forward, threw a fist at the man who looked like a servant, and said, "brother, the ninth young master is right. We will all follow his orders. We are new here, and we are inexperienced. Please give us more care and support."


    "Where, where!" Since he was his own man, it must be hard for him to show his black face again. With a slow tone, he also squeezed out a smile and gave a fist to Yang muyao.


    Yang muyao and the other three girls mounted the unicorn and followed. Then the servant jumped onto the carriage, waving the whip in his hand, and asked Cao Ke in the carriage: "Ninth young master, are you going back to your own courtyard? Or do you want to go to the master and greet him and his wife? "


    "Master and Madame?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned, and then he said, "Oh, I''m not going back to the courtyard today, and I''m not going to visit my parents. Please take me to my elder sister''s house for a walk. Today, I heard that my elder sister just came back from the college contest. It seems that it''s very impolite for me not to ask a good question."


    "Are you going to the eldest lady?" The housekeeper thought that his ears were out of order, and he heard something wrong. He subconsciously confirmed: "Ninth young master, you don''t deal with the eldest lady very much, and you seldom communicate with her. Today, are you really going to meet the eldest lady?"


    Cao Ke seemed to be very impatient: "where do you get so much nonsense? Do I need your permission to go anywhere? Said to go to the elder sister, you take me to the elder sister. If you delay my work because of your query, I''ll kick you out of the Xue family and never hire you! "


    The housemaid obviously knew the arrogant and dandy character of Xue Jiaxing very well. He was too scared to have any more problems. He waved his whip, put on a carriage, and led Yang muyao and other three girls to the east of Xue Jiabao.


    Having said that, it is necessary for us to briefly introduce the internal structure of the whole xuejiabao! Generally speaking, xuejiabao is built close to the mountain and faces south from the north. It is surrounded by towering dangerous peaks in the East, North and West. If you want to enter the castle, you can only take the road of the main city gate in the south.


    In terms of architectural distribution, the urban design of xuejiabao is very regular. It looks like layers of water waves, radiating from the inside to the outside. The most central circle is the residence of some important figures of the Xue family, such as the house owners, elders and other powerful figures. In the second circle, they belong to the lineal members of the Xue family, such as the owner''s brothers. In the third circle, the younger generation''s heirs, who are more valued by the Xue family, have the most important scope of activities. The carriages of people like Xue Jiaxing and Xue Jiabao can move freely in the outer area of the third circle, without having to go through other unnecessary procedures.


    Of course, these three circles are also called "inner court" by the Xue family, which means that they really represent the blood and power of the Xue family! Out of the inner courtyard, the fourth, fifth and sixth circle outside is the living area of the Xue family''s relatives, concubines, family ministers, cronies and so on. If you can successfully enter the life there, you have the right to call yourself Xue family! This is more or less a kind of affirmation of these people by the Xue family, which makes them proud, upright and superior in the whole Dongmu Prefecture!


    In fact, these six circles are also the real "Xue family compound"! Because when the Xue family built the Xue family castle, the original design just wanted to build the six circles.


    However, when the Xue family''s compound was about to be completed, the Xue family really found that even they underestimated their real strength. It was impossible to put everyone who was closely related to their daily life into the Xue family''s compound! There is no way, the Xue family can only be forced to expand the scale of the Xue family castle, and add four circles outside the six circles to provide for the life of the miscellaneous workers, servants, soldiers and their families! In this way, we have the xuejiabao in front of us, a magnificent xuejiabao like a city!

 Chapter 1464

    Both Xue Jiaxing''s and Xue Jiabao''s residences, which are also the direct descendants of the Xue family, are naturally arranged in the third circle. From Xue Jiaxing''s residence in the south to Xue Jiabao''s residence in the East, it''s just a turn and a few hundred meters.


    However, according to the usual situation, it''s only a few hundred meters. If you really want to walk, it''s not as simple as it seems, because the residence next to Xue Jiabao is the residence of the eldest son Xue Jialong, who Xue Jiaxing "follows"!


    From the introduction of some fragments in front, I think you have some understanding of the gratitude and resentment of the young generation of the Xue family. Generally speaking, they can be divided into two opposing factions, namely, the relatives faction led by Xue Jiabao and the direct faction led by Xue Jialong!


    The ultimate goal of these two schools is to obtain the right of succession to the next head of the Xue family! The Waiqi faction relies on Huang Qiming, the great judge, and the legitimate faction relies on the old master of Xue family, who seems to have retired behind the scenes and does not care about the world. They have been fighting with each other for more than ten years. Recently, because Xue Jiabao successfully entered murats, one of the five colleges, the Waiqi faction gained the upper hand and temporarily suppressed the legitimate faction.


    Although Xue Jiabao''s Murat team won the semi-final, they also won the third place and defended the status and dignity of Murat college in the whole heaven. Therefore, the Xue family decided to hold a grand celebration banquet for Xue Jiabao to better publicize Xue family and Xue Jiabao herself.


    The rich businessmen and nobles in Dongyang City, the largest city in Dongmu Prefecture, which is very close to xuejiabao, all received the invitation of the Xue family''s celebration banquet. For a moment, both Dongyang City and xuejiabao were in a noisy situation. They were very busy with the preparation of gifts, the departure of departure, the preparation of preparation, and the reception of reception!


    All the people who received the invitation felt very proud and excited to be invited by the Xue family who only covered the sky in Dongmu Prefecture. The king of Dongtian, who is known as "the first person in Dongmu Prefecture", also personally selected the gift in his busy schedule and sent his son to take people to the door to celebrate You can imagine how grand the scene can be? How shocking!


    Of course, Xue Jialong''s lineage will never go to Xue Jiabao to join in the fun! They wish Xue Jiabao would die in Dabi''s arena and never come back to Xue''s family again! How could he go to congratulate Xue Jiabao and hit himself in the face in public? I''m afraid that no one can afford to lose this person?!


    However, the so-called big forest, what birds have! Standing in front of Xue Jiabao''s residence, the servant, who was in charge of greeting and reciting the guests, suddenly called out in a voice full of disbelief: "Ninth young master, Xue Jiaxing, come to congratulate the first lady!" In an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention and attention! Because the Xue family is the first legitimate son of the Xue family to appear at the Waiqi party! In the eyes of many people who know more about the internal situation of the Xue family, this is a rare thing that can''t happen!


    Xue Jiabao, who is exchanging wine with some familiar guests, can''t help frowning when she hears the name of "Xue Jiaxing". She turns around slightly and gives a look to a young girl who is following her. The young girl understands and steps directly to the door of the mansion. She stops Xue Jiaxing who just got off the carriage.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Jiu?" The girl said with a smile: "what brings you here? You can see clearly that this is the yard of the elder sister. Don''t drink a few more cups and admit the wrong way. Then, after we meet, we will be embarrassed! "


    This uninvited Xue Jiaxing was disguised by Cao Ke! Looking up and down at the girl who was talking to him, Cao Ke asked a funny question: "that... Who is your meow?"


    The girl was stunned. She thought that Cao Ke was joking with her and making fun of herself. She was so angry that she said: "brother nine, you are really good! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your time of harming others has increased again! You don''t swear, do you Who am I? I''m your cousin Nie Ying! Do you really don''t remember me, or are you deliberately burying me? "


    "Nie Ying..." Cao Ke nodded and said, "I don''t mean to hurt you at all! I''m not a Xue family, so I don''t know you at all! You can only use this method to let yourself say who you are! "


    "Let''s go!" Cao Ke waved his hand gently and said to Nie Ying, "take me to see my elder sister! Today I''m here to congratulate her! The third place of the college''s big ratio, tut Tut, what a brilliant result


    "Congratulations?" Nie Ying glanced at Cao Ke suspiciously and said in a cold voice: "brother Jiu, I don''t know what medicine you sell in gourd, but I put the ugly words in front of you. Today, the elders of the clan and the distinguished guests of all parties are here. If you want to make trouble, please think twice before you act, so as not to cause trouble and it''s hard to clean up!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Cao Ke doesn''t want to go on pestering Nie Ying at the gate. He tugs at Nie Ying''s sleeve and pulls her to one side. Then, with his hands on his back, he leads the bodyguard made up of Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu into Xue Jiabao''s residence.


    Seeing that his cousin Nie Ying couldn''t stop Cao Ke, Xue Jiabao sighed helplessly and got up in person to meet Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke must have known Xue Jiabao. They were still several meters away. Cao Ke''s face turned into a flower with a smile. He raised his right hand high and cried out: "Congratulations, Congratulations! Just admitted to one of the five colleges of mulatus, can lead the team to win the third place! Such achievements are simply outstanding. No one can be better than others! "


    "No one can be better than the right?" All the guests were not fools. They all recognized the real irony contained in this superficial compliment! We unconsciously cast our eyes on Xue Jiabao''s face, and wanted to see what kind of way Xue''s eldest daughter could resolve this sudden embarrassment.


    Xue Jiabao''s pretty face was cold, and his voice said: "Lao Jiu, don''t hide the sword in such words! This is my celebration banquet today. If you make trouble, don''t blame me for kicking you out! "


    Cao Ke listened to Xue Jiabao''s words, with a noncommittal smile, turned around and said to all the guests, "do you hear me? You are here to attend my elder sister''s celebration banquet, not to visit the park! So if you have something to eat, if you have good wine to drink, don''t wait to see the excitement, OK? "


    "Cough..." Cao Ke was so outspoken that there were bursts of dry cough in the dining room. It didn''t take long for all the guests to return to normal. They turned their backs to chat and eat. No one paid attention to the situation of Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao!


    Seeing this, Cao Ke gave a satisfied smile and spread his hands to Xue Jiabao, saying, "how about it? Elder sister, do you feel more natural in this way? "


    Xue Jiabao glared at Cao Ke and said in a low voice, "come with me!" Then, she led the way, led Cao Ke and Yang muyao three women, quickly separated the crowd, entered the innermost room, and closed the door, separated into two completely different spaces from the lively dining room outside.


    "Well, can you tell the truth now?" Leaning himself against the door, Xue Jiabao scanned Cao Ke and others with great vigilance and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with elder brother Xue Jialong sending you to my celebration banquet?"


    Cao Keshi ran went to the sofa, sat down in the soft sofa, gently fluttered twice, very comfortable way: "elder sister, who told you that I received the elder brother''s order, so I came to you? Can''t I come to you myself? "


    "Yourself?" Hearing this, Xue Jiabao could not help laughing and said with disdain, "it''s not that I don''t think you can afford it. With your ability, you can only follow big brother and beg for mercy! Come to me by yourself? What did you say? Betray big brother or surrender to me? It seems that you don''t have the courage and strength? "


    After Xue Jiabao said this, Cao Ke realized that he was pretending to be Xue Jiaxing, the ninth young master of the Xue family. Among his brothers and sisters, he had the impression that he was a worthless counsellor, which made Cao Ke somewhat unnatural, because his character was far from him. If he still wanted to pretend to be Xue Jiaxing in the coming days, I''m afraid we have to spend more time to study the words and deeds and character of the Xue family!


    Now, his main goal is to lean on Xue Jiabao''s camp as much as possible and let Xue Jiabao believe in himself as much as possible! After thinking about it, Cao Ke decided to show his intention directly and divert Xue Jiabao''s attention from the truth of his identity. In this way, he should at least be able to achieve the effect he expected.


    With such a plan, Cao kesui no longer hesitated, a whole face, a serious way: "sister, to tell you the truth, this time I take the opportunity to hold a celebration banquet to find you, in order to tell you a big secret!"


    "The big secret?" Xue Jiabao''s eyes brightened and said, "what''s the big secret? Let''s hear it!"


    Cao Ke leans to Xue Jiabao tentatively. Seeing that Xue Jiabao doesn''t mean to resist himself, Cao Ke attaches himself to Xue Jiabao''s ear and says word by word: "the big secret is that our old man is practicing a kind of shocking martial arts! Once he is trained successfully, even Huang Qiming, the great judge, will not be his opponent! "

 Chapter 1465

    "What did you say? Is the old man practising miraculous skills? " Xue Jiabao was shocked by Cao Ke''s words, and he could not help retreating two steps. Inevitably, a fluster appeared on his pretty face. A pair of jade hands kept groping around. It seemed that he wanted to grasp something to rely on, so that he could be calm.


    Cao Ke had expected Xue Jiabao''s reaction for a long time. He held out his hand gracefully and grasped one of Xue Jiabao''s hands at a loss. With a gentle help, Xue Jiabao felt that her body was supported by an invisible force and fell on the sofa. At the same time, she eased her embarrassment skillfully, Xue Jiabao''s fast beating heart gradually calmed down.


    Not at all, after helping Xue Jiabao, Cao Ke idly tilted his legs, picked up the teapot from the table, poured a cup of tea for himself, tasted it slowly, and looked at Xue Jiabao with deep meaning. He didn''t know what the main idea was.


    Xue Jiabao, who was not an ordinary person, soon recovered to a normal state. First, he said to Cao Ke''s jaw: "thank you." Then he asked in a flat tone: "Lao Jiu, you''ve always been a loyal elder brother, and you hate me as a sister. Now, you suddenly come over and leak your elder brother''s biggest secret to me. I really don''t know why, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not, so please go back!"


    "Elder sister, don''t order me to leave so soon!" Cao Ke put on a very innocent expression and said: "people always change! Take you for example, you are not born on the side of Waiqi sect. After some things, you find that you and your elder brother can''t get any advantage in the competition for the next family leader, so you join Waiqi sect and become the leader of Waiqi sect! Yes? As long as you can see the situation clearly and turn against each other, you''re not allowed to follow your footsteps? Isn''t that too much to say? "


    Xue Jiabao gazed at Cao Ke for a long time, and did not say a word more. Seeing this, Cao Ke could only continue to say: "OK, look at your state, it seems to give me a chance to justify myself. What can I tell you? As we all know, I''m the ninth among the legitimate children of the Xue family. The elder brothers and sisters in front of me add up to a total of eight. Except that you joined the Waiqi sect, the remaining seven stayed in the legitimate sect! What does that mean? This means that even if the eldest brother I support finally defeats you and becomes the head of the family, my position in the Xue family can only be eight in charge Hum, eight masters, it sounds sad and ironic! Isn''t it? "


    "However, if I join Waiqi faction like you, then you and I are the only members of Waiqi faction. In addition, I have made great contributions in providing you with information. If I want to take the second place, there should be no problem, right? Elder sister, you said, how would you choose between eight masters and two masters? I won''t choose. It''s just a fool! "


    "Your reason for defecting... Is barely justifiable. After all, the second and eighth are far from each other in status, and there is a huge gap in interests." Xue Jiabao nodded and seemed to accept Cao Ke''s words. However, she immediately changed her words and said in a deep voice: "it''s a big deal about the old man''s practice of miraculous skills. I really can''t believe it. You have to come up with some substantial evidence!"


    Cao Ke finished the last sip of tea in the teacup and said with a smile: "in fact, elder sister, we all understand people. Since we understand people, let''s not talk in secret, OK? From the reaction you just heard from the old man when he was practicing miraculous skills, you already believe it is true! In that case, why do you embarrass me and ask me to come up with any so-called evidence? "


    Xue Jiabao looked up and down at Cao Ke doubtfully and said, "Oh, is this my ninth younger brother who is as green as a fool? When did you learn to look at what you say If you didn''t look flawless on the outside, and you knew everything about the Xue family like the palm of your hand, I really thought you were someone else pretending to be you! "


    When Xue Jiabao said this, he didn''t have any idea in his heart. He just blurted out and casually expressed some emotion. After all, he can''t treat a big living person with a fixed vision. You have to allow others to grow and change However, as the saying goes, the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Cao Ke really thought that Xue Jiabao had seen something wrong. He couldn''t help but feel tight. He didn''t even hold the teacup in his hand, "Ding!" A sound, fell to the table, left in the inside of the tea also followed to spill out, make the whole table is!


    Such an accident made Xue Jiabao, who was already suspicious, look at Cao Ke again with a kind of scrutiny! This can not help but make Cao Ke more nervous, Leng in there, temporarily don''t know what to do.


    Just at this moment, Yang muyao, who always stood behind Cao Ke and disguised as a guard, stood up and skillfully cleared the table for Cao Ke. He also said to Cao Ke in a familiar way: "young man, you see, when it''s time to take the medicine, you should take it quickly. You can''t put your illness aside because it''s very important, That will only make you more uncomfortable! "


    With these words, Yang muyao also turned one hand, did not know where to take out a small milky white porcelain vase, handed it to Cao Ke''s hand, and then she did not say much, and concentrated on picking up the tea on the table, and stood behind Cao Ke.


    What a smart man that is?! A moment of confusion, in the timely reminder of Yang muyao, instantly disappeared! Holding the small porcelain vase Yang muyao gave him in his hand, he shook it in front of Xue Jiabao''s eyes. Then he said with a flat smile: "you''re kidding, elder sister! Not long ago, I accidentally hurt my wrist meridians while practicing martial arts, so I couldn''t use my whole hand. In addition, I was anxious to come to you this time, and I didn''t have time to take medicine on time. As a result, I made a joke just now. Please don''t blame me, and I don''t want to put your ninth brother in the ranks of the disabled. I can still help you overcome your elder brother, I''m going to be the next head of the family


    With these words, Cao Ke opened the cork of the small porcelain bottle and poured out a button sized Brown pill. Without thinking about it, he raised his head and swallowed it.


    Xue Jiabao always quietly watched Cao Ke''s every move. Until Cao Ke swallowed the pill, she moved her eyes away from Cao Ke and turned to Yang muyao and other three girls standing behind Cao Ke. After a while, she suddenly said with a smile: "I''m the ninth younger brother. Why do you suddenly understand right and wrong? It turns out that there are still experts behind you!"


    Cao Ke, of course, understood Yang muyao''s action just now. Although he helped himself to a certain extent, he also successfully attracted Xue Jiabao''s attention. Therefore, Cao Ke didn''t shy away. He directly pointed at Yang muyao and the three of them and said, "Oh, elder sister is talking about them! In fact, it''s nothing. They are the dead men I specially cultivated in order to survive in my family! Don''t underestimate them, elder sister! At that time, I invited the best teachers in the world to train and cultivate them. Now, they have become my indispensable right hand! As long as they are in my heart, I can calm down! "


    "Oh?" Xue Jiabao was very happy and said, "well, the teachers you''ve got really have the ability to educate people! I''m afraid compared with the full-time teachers of my Murat college, it''s not so much


    "Coincidentally! It''s just a coincidence Cao Ke waved his hand and said naturally, "the vast world in the world is so vast. Naturally, there are some hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If we are lucky, we can naturally meet one or two of them! As for the question of inviting teachers, I should belong to the category of lucky ones... Of course, it''s just lucky! "


    Xue Jiabao pondered carefully for a moment, and said: "well, nine younger brother''s coming to me this time should have been instructed and considered! OK, I''ll trust you for once! But do you have any way to solve the problem of the old man''s cultivation? "


    "Of course I have a way!" Cao Ke patted his chest and said, "I only know what it is, but I don''t know why it is. Then how can I come to surrender to you? I just have a way to deal with the old man, so I will appear in front of you with confidence! "


    "Tell me what to do!" Xue Jiabao said urgently.


    Cao Ke cleared his throat, leaned his upper body to Xue Jiabao, and said in a soft voice: "according to my investigation, the magic skill practiced by the old man not only needs his own efforts, but also needs to use the method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang to work! Because of this, the old man specially ordered the guard of Andong City, Lord Xue, and Xue Wuyou to worship the two brothers and take the virgin girls for him to practice martial arts. We just need to quietly let these girls go and cut off the old man''s back road, so we can naturally delay the time of the old man''s success, Destroy the whole plan of the legitimate faction to suppress you


    "It turns out that there is still such a relationship in it!" Xue Jiabao suddenly nodded and said: "but Lao Jiu, your method sounds like it can only cure the symptoms, but it can''t cure the root cause! Let''s let go of the girls who have been caught. By the means of the old man, we can get more girls from other places. What shall we do then? Do you want to play it again? It''s OK to do it once or twice. If it''s too much, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the legitimate faction? "


    "Of course, we can''t just let people go!" Cao Ke raised his eyebrows and said: "as long as we can hold the old man back and prevent him from practicing magic skills, then we will have time to contact Huang Qiming, the grand adjudicator, and ask him to come to the Xue family as soon as possible. No matter in any way or under any excuse, we will ask him to kill the old man quietly. Only in this way can we have a long-term peace and take the initiative to fight home, Let them never turn ove

 Chapter 1466

    "What did you say?" Xue Jiabao frowned tightly and said in embarrassment, "does it need to be done by my cousin? How can that be? " Her cousin naturally refers to Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator!


    Although it seems that Huang Qiming attaches great importance to Xue Jiabao, his cousin, Xue Jiabao knows that Huang Qiming is ambitious, and it''s hard for him to condescend to help because of some small things. At least, Xue Jiabao can''t ask Huang Qiming to be confident. Now, Cao Ke actually mentioned that he wanted to use Huang Qiming to deal with the old master of the Xue family. Xue Jiabao must feel very embarrassed and have no way to accept it easily.


    Looking at Xue Jiabao''s hesitation, Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you worried about your cousin''s unwillingness to help you with this job In fact, if you change me into a cousin, I would be very willing to listen to your request and call! If you think about it, although he has become a great arbiter, respected and respected by thousands of people, if you want to go further, such as joining Tianshu or something, do you need a powerful force under his control as a backing? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke subconsciously looked back, glanced at Yang muyao standing behind him, and then continued to say: "take Yang Wudi, the latest one who joined the Tianshu, for example. Their Yang family, including other families that have relatives with Yang family, is very powerful, and their power is intertwined. They have already gone deep into every corner of the heaven! It''s in the court, and it''s in the heavenly army! It''s not too much to say that they are in charge of both military and political affairs! "


    "It''s just like the election of the leader on some planets in the lower world. Generally, several competitors compete for the position of the leader. If you want to stand out in the competition and ascend to the supreme and only position as you wish, you must use relationships, such as money and power, to help you win! At this time, the forces behind these competitors play a decisive role! "


    "Let''s turn our eyes back to Yang Wudi. As we all know, with the retirement of Pangu, the last great God, there is no one in Tianshu who can hold everyone by his own strength! After accepting the recommendation of the retired Pangu God, the rest of the four wonders of Tianshu made a very detailed assessment on whether Yang Wudi was qualified to join Tianshu. Why should he? Is it verifying Yang Wudi''s personal strength? no Yang Wudi''s personal strength, Tianshu four have known it for a long time! What they evaluate is that Yang Wudi has been supporting him all the time! "


    "If Yang Wudi is a loner, then I believe that Tianshu sijue will never let him enter Tianshu, because that will weaken Tianshu''s control over the heaven and even the whole heaven without the existence of the great God level! This is not what those old monkey spirits in Tianshu want to see! "


    "Wait! Wait When Cao Ke said this, Xue Jiabao couldn''t help interrupting him and said in surprise: "Lao Jiu, how do you know the biggest secrets of heaven? Even I don''t know that there is a huge and frightening force behind Yang Wudi. You only know the guy who lives at home this day. Do you have a thousand mile eye and a smooth ear? "


    Cao Ke said with a smile: "I really don''t have a thousand mile eye and a smooth ear, but I have an intelligence network that can bring me all kinds of intelligence! Coupled with the careful analysis of my smart mind, I can naturally understand some things that others don''t know! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke saw Xue Jiabao''s eyes, still with a trace of doubt, so he further explained: "let me tell you that our cousin Huang Qiming likes Yang muyao, Yang Wudi''s only daughter. I believe you also know that?"


    Xue Jiabao didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly mention Yang muyao. His face darkened and he said, "well, our family has always been very concerned about our cousin''s emotional problems. There have been rumors in the family since her cousin began to pursue Yang muyao decades ago. Why don''t I know?"


    Cao Ke nodded and said, "what''s the result of my cousin''s pursuit of Yang muyao? Don''t you just shut the door once you go? What kind of confidence can make Yang muyao, a little girl, not pay attention to Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator again and again? Yang muyao knows that behind her, her father Yang Wudi and a huge family are supporting her! "


    "Have heaven" big sister is really smart Hearing that Xue Jiabao had made up his mind, Cao Ke stood up, gave his fist to Xue Jiabao and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for good news from my elder sister and cousin! When you are successful, I hope you don''t forget my contribution, elder sister! "


    "Sure, sure!" Xue Jiabao was very polite and said: "we have our own brothers and sisters, the benefits, of course, you are indispensable!"


    After a while of greetings, Cao Ke took the third daughter of Yang muyao and Shi ran left Xue Jiabao''s residence and boarded his own carriage.


    After everyone got on the carriage and dropped the curtain of the carriage, Yang muyao put down her tight string and asked Cao Ke in a low voice: "Kelang, you don''t know how dangerous it was just now! You said that you have gone through so many big storms, how can you lose your temper and drop your cup on the table in front of Xue Jiabao? "


    Cao Ke threw a grateful look at Yang muyao and said, "I was just accidentally hit by Xue Jiabao. It felt like I was hit by the enemy in the battle. At that moment, I was really prone to panic! But it''s good to have moyao, aren''t you? It''s you who are so quick that you say that I can''t work hard and hold things because of my wrist injury, which dispels Xue Jiabao''s doubt about me and makes my strategy smoothly implemented. I''m here to sincerely thank you


    Sheng Keren took the conversation with some worry and said: "Kelang, do you think Xue Jiabao can trust you 100%? If she doesn''t do what you say, won''t all your efforts be in vain? "


    "Whether the efforts are in vain or not depends not on whether Xue Jiabao believes me or not, but on how important the whole Xue family is in Huang Qiming''s eyes!" Cao Ke said in a deep tone: "if the Xue family is only a stepping stone in Huang Qiming''s eyes, then he will not provoke the respected old master of the Xue family. On the contrary, if Huang Qiming wants to go further in his official career and join Tianshu, then he must do as I think!" After all, it''s true that the old man is practicing his magic skills and wants to deal with Huang Qiming! "


    "What shall we do next?" "Gong Xiaoyu asked:" so the old God is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight


    To be honest, in the Xue family, no one wants to kill more than Gong Xiaoyu! Xue family, that''s the great enemy of Gong family where Gong Xiaoyu is! If this time, just relying on Cao Ke''s intelligence, Gong Xiaoyu does nothing and enjoys her success, then it is estimated that Gong Xiaoyu will be suffocated alive!


    Of course, Cao Ke can understand Gong Xiaoyu''s mind! He raised his hand and gently stroked Gong Xiaoyu''s hair. Cao Ke comforted him with a very gentle voice: "don''t worry, Xiaoyu. I will leave you enough opportunities to vent your anger! All you have to do is follow me and watch a play of killing each other! Do you understand? "


    Before Gong Xiaoyu could answer Cao Ke, the voice of the man in charge of driving came in from the outside of the carriage: "Ninth young master, where are we going now? Is it time to go back to the mansion? "


    "No, no, no!" "I have something important to do. Please take me to my elder brother Xue Jialong''s house," Cao said

 Chapter 1467

    "Woo As soon as I heard that Cao Ke wanted to go to Xue Jialong''s residence, the servant in charge of driving quickly pulled the reins in his hand, grabbed the unicorn who was about to move forward, then pulled the curtain of the horse cart, looked at Cao Ke with a puzzled expression, and asked in surprise: "that, Ninth young master, my little master, What did you smoke today? After going to the eldest young lady, you have to go to the eldest young master. Don''t you know that the eldest young lady and the eldest young master are fighting each other because of the succession right of the next head of the family? Your double faced style will cause you great trouble, and make both the left and the right do not want to see you! "


    Cao Ke sneered, turned his head and glanced at the man dressed as a housekeeper, and said, "I understand what you said. I have a reason to do this! You don''t have to say much. Just take me to my elder brother''s residence as I said


    Seeing that Cao Ke''s attitude was so resolute, the man dressed as a housemaid had no choice but to bow down and get out of the carriage, nodded slightly to Cao Ke and said: "since you are so determined, please get out of the car! This young master''s residence is just separated from the old lady''s residence by a courtyard wall. If you want to go there, just walk two steps. You don''t need a carriage at all! "


    "Oh..." Cao Ke laughed awkwardly and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he got down from the carriage and looked in the direction of the gate of Xue Jialong''s mansion.


    After Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu got off the carriage, Cao Ke turned his head and said to the dressed man: "actually, I also know that my elder brother''s residence is next to my elder sister''s residence. Just now, he just slipped away because he was thinking about something and couldn''t concentrate his attention... Please don''t blame me!"


    The man dressed as a housekeeper arched his hand and said, "little master, you are so worried! In the final analysis, I''m just your servant. I won''t feel sorry for you! It''s my duty and my duty! "


    "Well, not bad!" Cao Ke patted the man on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "in that case, please wait here for a while. I''ll discuss something with my elder brother and come out soon! Then, we can go back to our house! "


    With these words, Cao Ke waved to Yang muyao and other three girls and walked to the gate of Xue Jialong''s residence.


    However, before they got to the gate, two servants from the xuejialong mansion met Cao Ke and stopped him! One of them said to Cao Ke with a smile: "who should I be? It''s the ninth young master. You are here!..." You must be looking for our young master this time, right? Unfortunately, the young master feels chilly occasionally. Now he is lying on the hospital bed to cultivate himself. It''s not suitable to see guests. Please come back! "


    "Feel the wind cold occasionally?" As soon as Cao Ke listened to the servant''s words, he knew that he was cheating himself. He was not angry, and he didn''t lose his temper. Cao Ke just attached himself to the servant''s ear and said a few words. Then, the servant hesitated and left a sentence unwillingly: "the ninth young master, please wait here. I''ll try to inform you." Then, the servant left his companions to continue to monitor Cao Ke and others. He quickly entered Xue Jialong''s residence and lost sight.


    "What do you mean by that?" Gong Xiaoyu, who was worried, stood on tiptoe and looked inside Xue Jialong''s residence. However, he was blocked by the servant who was left behind. He didn''t see anything. He had no choice but to ask Cao Ke, "why don''t you let us in? Shouldn''t you be on the same front? "


    Cao Ke tilted his head to Gong Xiaoyu, almost resting on Gong Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and said to Gong Xiaoyu, "is that true? When we entered Xue Jiabao''s residence just now, we were seen by Xue Jialong! Therefore, this Xue Jialong must think that I betrayed him, and it''s a matter of course that I was shut up! "


    "Betrayal is very serious!" Sheng Ke also came up and said, "what did you say to that famous scholar, Kelang? Let him, who is determined to bombard us, suddenly change his mind and try to inform Xue Jialong for us? "


    "It''s nothing, actually!" Cao Ke said blandly, "I just told the servant that I have top secret information about Xue Jiabao''s next action and need to report it to my eldest brother. Naturally, he dare not neglect us and continue to drive us away However, in other words, can you three girls not have so many problems! Stop for a while, just for a while, Xue Jialong will come out to meet us in person! "


    As expected, just two or three minutes later, a young man in his early twenties, accompanied by the housekeeper just now, came out all the way. From a long distance, he opened his arms and rushed to Cao Ke, saying: "look, look! Nine younger brother, you want to come to me today, but you should send someone to let me know. In that case, I will remind my family of useless slaves not to obstruct you! "


    "What''s the big brother saying?" Cao Ke also opened his arms and welcomed him. He hugged Xue Jialong tightly. At the same time, he said: "elder brother, you have been entangled in the affairs of the whole family, and there is no way to do everything. So this time, I came here uninvited. I didn''t do any preparatory work like notice in advance. Please forgive me, elder brother!"


    From the perspective of Yang muyao and the other three girls, Cao Ke and Xue Jialong seem to be a pair of brothers who share the same interests and stand the same position. It seems so smooth and natural to get together. Where can we see the estrangement caused by Xue Jiabao?!


    In this way, he followed Xue Jialong all the way to the reception hall of his family. After the guests and the hosts took their seats, Xue Jialong led the topic to the right track and said to Cao Ke, "how? Lao Jiu, I heard that you are diligent today, too? Happily went to Jiabao''s celebration banquet? What did you talk about? I don''t know if you could just say a few words to me, the elder brother? "


    "Here it is Hearing the obvious dissatisfaction and gunpowder contained in Xue Jialong''s words, Yang muyao and the other three women gathered their eyes on Cao Ke.


    Cao Ke''s face didn''t appear a little flustered, so he calmly replied: "in fact, there''s nothing important for me to go to my elder sister, that is, I''ll tell her about the old man''s Secret cultivation of miraculous skills!"


    "What?" With Cao Ke''s words, the whole reception hall, including Xue Jialong himself, and Yang muyao, who is standing behind Cao Ke and acts as his bodyguard and bodyguard, are all startled by Qi Qi Qi. Badao''s eyes are full of doubts and shock, and they all cast their eyes on Cao Ke!


    Xue Jialong was puzzled because Cao Ke dared to admit the fact that he had an affair with Xue Jiabao in his own face. Yang muyao''s three daughters were puzzled, but they did not expect that Cao Ke would tell Xue Jiabao the secret! We all don''t know what kind of medicine Cao Ke is selling in the gourd. For a moment, we can only think and guess silently in our hearts, and no one can make any more noise! This makes the huge reception hall, a moment of quiet down, the needle can be heard, it seems so strange


    For such a situation, Cao Ke doesn''t seem to want to explain too much. He just tilts his legs and hums a tune in a low voice. He looks like he''s in a leisurely mood, as if everything that happens here now has nothing to do with him!


    After a few minutes, Xue Jialong couldn''t hold it for the first time. He slapped the table heavily, stood up, pointed to Cao Ke and said in a sharp voice: "Lao Jiu, I treat you well on weekdays! I''d like to leave everything in my family to you! Painstakingly cultivate you, let you accumulate achievements, but you? See her Xue Jiabao on behalf of murats college in the sky in the big than the third good results, I will be good to you are completely forgotten, run to Xue Jiabao courteous


    "OK, you''ll give it to him, and it''ll be over quietly! Why do you come to me and tell me all about it? Demonstrating to me? Or are you trying to piss me off? Ah? Are you not afraid that I will cut your hand on the spot in a moment of impatience? "


    Cao Ke snorted and said, "I''ve always been the eldest brother. You are a big man with breadth of mind and insight. But today, you are a great disappointment to me. Maybe my original choice was really wrong. At least from the perspective of tolerance, there is a huge gap between you and your eldest sister!"


    Xue Jialong''s eyebrows wrinkled and said in a deep voice, "how can I say that?"


    Cao Ke said: "before, when I went to see my elder sister, although she didn''t treat me very much because of the opposition between me and her, she still listened to me patiently to finish what I wanted to say. This is a kind of respect for me, and I can clearly feel it!"


    "But what about you, brother? After learning that I have been to my elder sister, I have already determined that I have betrayed you. Even when I came to you, I was stopped by my servant, and I was not allowed to enter the house! Your way of doing this, and sister formed a sharp contrast, let me not help very cold ah


    "What''s more, I went to my elder sister and told her that the old man was practicing miraculous skills. Does that mean that I betrayed you? It seems that I can''t make such an arbitrary decision?! As my elder brother, and the one I want to follow all my life, should you also give me an opportunity to explain? Just like listening to me patiently to my elder sister! "

 Chapter 1468

    "You are exciting me!" Xue Jialong stood up, took two steps towards Cao Ke and said, "I think when I have enough evidence to prove that you betrayed me, I can regard you as my enemy! Is it difficult? I still need to wait for you to stab me in the back before I find out the fact of your treason? "


    Cao Kesi said, "look, look! Even you have said that only when there is "enough evidence" can you be sure of my betrayal to you! So where is the so-called evidence? Is it just because I went to my elder sister''s residence and told her about the old man''s practice of miraculous skills? "


    "Isn''t that enough?" Xue Jialong cheered as a matter of course.


    "Not enough, of course!" Xue Jialong''s quarrel mood has come up, but Cao Ke''s momentum has suddenly disappeared, and he sits in his seat very calmly. Cao Ke glances at Xue Jialong with a kind of scornful eyes, and says in a flat tone: "if I''m not wrong, when my elder sister came into our Xue Jiabao in an hired carriage, Elder brother, you and another person are watching secretly on the wall of the castle? "


    Xue Jialong didn''t expect that Cao Ke would suddenly change the topic. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He gave a snort, then nodded and said, "that''s right! I saw Jiabao come back... Listen to your question, is it possible that Lao Jiu was there at that time? "


    "Whether I am present or not is not the key to the problem." Cao Ke gently shook his legs and said, "if you are really there, then you should also see that the guards guarding the fort gate are checking three suspicious trucks before the carriage comes back, right?"


    Xue Jialong nodded again, without concealing anything, and said: "yes, of course I saw the three trucks. Later, after inquiry, it was the women who were escorted from Andong city to practice martial arts for the old master!..."


    As soon as the words came to this point, Xue Jialong''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. He suddenly looked at Cao Ke and said, "Oh! Oh, I see! Lao Jiu, do you really mean that we can notice the three trucks? Xue Jiabao, who happened to pass by, is also very likely to notice the three trucks! As the leader of the Xue family''s younger generation, Xue Jiabao can easily find out the origin of the three trucks as long as she wants to!... "


    "That''s right!" Cao Keli naturally took over the conversation and said: "since the elder sister already knows what the three trucks are, she will be suspicious and send someone to investigate the real use of the girls in the trucks! At that time, even if we want to hide the matter of the master''s cultivation, it''s impossible! "


    "So, I just sell my personal feelings to my elder sister, so that she mistakenly thinks that I betrayed you, and sincerely took refuge under her command! In this way, she will be able to tell me her plan to deal with the old man, and I will report it to you again, so that you and the old man can guard against it in advance. How can it be better than being caught off guard? "


    After Cao Ke''s explanation, Xue Jialong''s face suddenly appeared a touch of obvious shame! Very embarrassed to hold Cao Ke''s hands, Xue Jialong emotional said: "Lao Jiu, as your big brother, I am too... Ah! Anyway, anyway! I have to say sorry to you here! You are loyal to me, but I doubt you for no reason. It''s my bad behavior! Please don''t take it to heart


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly put on a posture of fear, and also nodded to Xue Jialong: "as long as you can understand me, elder brother, I will be satisfied! In the future, I will take my elder brother''s lead! Vow to help elder brother get the right of succession to the next head of the family! "


    About half an hour later, Cao Ke led Yang muyao and other three girls out of the gate of Xue Jialong''s house. Xue Jialong also personally sent them out, and stuffed a pure blood stone carving with a height of more than 20 cm into Cao Ke''s hands!


    "That''s what I want to be a big brother! I hope Lao Jiu won''t refuse! " When Xue Jialong said this, he was full of sincerity.


    Cao Ke, a ruffian, would not easily refuse any good. He just glanced at it, and Cao Ke was able to determine the value of the pure blood stone carving. Therefore, without any hesitation, he took the pure blood stone carving directly from Xue Jialong''s hand, put it in his arms, and then threw a fist at Xue Jialong, He turned and got into his carriage.


    "Back to the house!" This is the last word that Cao Ke said to the servant who was in charge of driving before he got on the carriage. The next moment, I saw that the housekeeper''s hands pulled up the reins of his hands, and the two unicorns raised their heads to the sky and said, "I wish you well!" A burst of sound, eight hooves spread, such as flying out of the general! Only Xue Jialong, a sad man, stood in the dust of the carriage, choked to "cough!" Straight cough!


    Seeing this embarrassing picture of Xue Jialong through the curtain, Gong Xiaoyu, sitting at the end of the carriage, couldn''t help but cover his mouth and said with a smile: "Kelang, you are really a good means! In a few words, the young master Xue Jialong was even out! It''s amazing Just now Xue Jialong gave you a good baby. I can''t help but see the light in your eyes. Take it out quickly and show it to me! "


    Gong Xiaoyu such a small wish, Cao Ke is naturally very willing to meet! He put his hand into his arms, took out the pure blood stone and handed it to Gong Xiaoyu. Gong Xiaoyu took it over and carefully observed it in his hands. He couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t read it wrong. It''s really a pure blood stone! This is the biggest pure blood stone I''ve ever seen in my life! Plus this uncanny carving work, this thing, at least, is worth tens of millions of gold coins, right? So much money is enough for us to buy a flying boat


    Sheng Keren glanced thoughtfully at the pure blood stone carving and said to Cao Ke, "Kelang, what''s the intention and intention of that Xue Jialong who gave you such a big baby? Just for you to leak this to Xue Jiabao? Not so? "


    "No, I really don''t know." Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "but who cares! He is willing to send, I am naturally willing to accept! Anyway, from the current situation, everything is still in my expectation and control. Next, it''s time for us to hide in the dark and watch two good plays! "


    "Good play? Where''s the good play? " Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you know?" Yang muyao smiles and answers on behalf of Cao Ke: "on the one hand, Kelang divulges to Xue Jiabao the secret of Xue Jiabao''s cultivation of martial arts, and suggests that Xue Jiabao first find a way to let go of the innocent girls who are training for him, and then find Huang Qiming, the great judge, to kill him. On the other hand, Cao Ke may sneak Xue Jiabao into the Western camp to rescue the girls, As well as Huang Qiming''s report to Xue Jialong about things that may be unfavorable to the old master. In this way, Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong, the two brothers and sisters, will launch a series of tit for tat fierce confrontations, no matter in those girls or the old master of the Xue family! We don''t even need to do it ourselves to watch them fratricidal and lose each other! Fish, do you think this is a good play


    "Oh! Krone, you''ve come to this point! " Gong Xiaoyu patted his thigh and said excitedly: "with his three inch tongue, he can confuse right and wrong, and make the two forces fight against each other! Isn''t that the... The... What''s the trick? "


    "The plan of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves!" Yang muyao and Sheng Keren answer Gong Xiaoyu in one voice! Then, the three women looked at each other and giggled together!


    Looking at the happy appearance of the three girls, Cao Ke also showed a sincere smile and said: "everyone has been busy all day. When we get back to the residence, we should wash up and go to bed! Only in this way can we adjust our state and wait for the message of the first battle between Xue Jialong and Xue Jiabao tomorrow! "


    As soon as the word "go to bed" on Cao Ke''s side was spoken, Yang muyao and other three girls froze there in an instant In Cao Ke''s expectant eyes, Yang muyao took the lead in coming back to herself, waved her hand to Cao Ke, and said with a blushing face: "I''ll tell you what to say. I want the room on the east side of Kelang''s bedroom! If anyone grabs me, I won''t finish with him! "


    "Ah? The room on the east side of my bedroom? " Cao Ke didn''t realize Yang muyao''s real heart at this moment. He couldn''t understand the real meaning of Yang muyao''s words. He just scratched his head and said to himself, "I''m talking about rest, but what are you talking about? What''s the east side, not the east side? What does it mean? "


    Before Cao Ke finished mumbling, Sheng Keren quickly followed Yang muyao''s words and said, "since sister Yang has asked for the room on the east side, I declare that the room on the west side of Kelang''s bedroom belongs to me!"


    "No! You bully people Yang muyao and Sheng Keren snatched the first place, and the last Gong Xiaoyu could not help blushing like an apple and said, "you have occupied the houses on both sides. What should I do? Go with Krone? This... How can this be? As for the big sex wolf Kelang, where can I have any good fruit to eat? "


    Listen to the three women said here, Cao kecai finally understand what they are affectation in the end¡° With a smile of "Hey, hey, hey", Cao Ke raised his arms and put Gong Xiaoyu''s body into his arms. He stuck it to Gong Xiaoyu''s ear and said softly, "it doesn''t matter, little fish, just follow me! I will try my best to make you a real woman tonight


    "Which one is coming with you?" Gong Xiaoyu was startled by Cao Ke''s actions and words. Subconsciously, he raised his foot and kicked Cao Ke''s belly. He kicked Cao Ke to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time

 Chapter 1469

    All the way, Cao Ke and others went back to Xue Jiaxing''s residence in a carriage.


    When they saw the carriage and the real appearance of Xue Jiaxing''s residence, they really understood how important and beautiful it was to have power!


    Why do you have this feeling? It''s not because Xue Jiaxing''s mansion, no matter in size or style, can''t compare with Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong, the leaders of the Xue family''s younger generation. It''s just a simple two yard building with seven or eight rooms. It looks a little shabby.


    "Well, who is that? Come here first." Cao Ke waved to the servant like man who was about to drive away the carriage and said, "I have something to ask you."


    When his master called, the servant did not dare to neglect him. He quickly stopped the carriage, ran to Cao Ke and said respectfully, "Ninth young master, what can I do for you?"


    Cao Ke raised his finger and pointed to his mansion, and said, "do you know if there are any spare rooms for me to arrange for my three newly recruited bodyguards? Of course, the closer their room is to my bedroom, the better. In this way, I can protect my safety more effectively! "


    The housekeeper looked at Yang muyao and other three people one by one. Because Yang muyao and other three people had changed their faces, the housekeeper didn''t see any clue from their appearance. He could only report back to Cao Ke truthfully: "don''t worry, young master nine. Although there are few empty rooms in your house, you can only arrange for them to live, It''s quite convenient... Well, on the left side of your bedroom, there''s a long-term vacant house. If it''s small, I''ll send someone to clean it up and let them live in it! "


    "Wait! Wait Yang muyao heard that Yan was the first one to stand up and was very surprised: "what did you say? You mean we''re all three in one room? How can this work? How inconvenient! We want a room for everyone


    "One room for everyone?" The housekeeper glanced at Yang muyao coldly and said, "where do you think this is? Big and small sister''s mansion or big childe''s mansion? Such as nine young master can own a yard, and independently equipped with servants and bodyguards, in the Xue family is also very rare! If there is a place for you to sleep, you can burn incense! If you want to enjoy happiness, go elsewhere. Don''t follow this. It''s a disgrace to the ninth young master! "


    He was scolded by a servant for no reason. How could Yang muyao, the princess of heaven, be so angry? Just want to attack, but was stopped by Cao Ke, only heard Cao Ke with a kind of thin as mosquitoes and flies, only the two of them can hear the voice said to her: "well, muyao, this is the Xue family! One room, one room! Don''t make trouble! Everything should be based on the overall situation! "


    After Cao Ke''s advice, Yang muyao''s anger was immediately reduced by more than half, and she stepped back reluctantly. She glared at the servant like man and never said a word again.


    However, the housekeeper thought that Yang muyao was frightened by his lewd power. Seeing that Yang muyao retreated, he snorted coldly, half raised his face, and said with some arrogance: "I tell you, listen to me! In this nine young master''s mansion, in addition to the master nine young master, my king''s housekeeper has the most power! If you don''t take good care of yourself and make a mistake, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "It''s just a little housekeeper!" On the surface, Yang muyao was silent, but in her heart, she sneered and said, "what a snob! Come on, just like what Kelang said, everything should be based on the overall situation. Bear it for a while, so as not to offend him and cause unnecessary trouble to Kelang! "


    With this idea and plan, Yang muyao and the other three maids will no longer confront with housekeeper Wang directly. They retreat behind Cao Ke one after another. The meaning is very obvious. They are telling Cao Ke: this guy will be dealt with by you!


    Cao Ke waved to the housekeeper and said with a smile, "why do you have to be angry with these new comers? Have run with me for a circle, should be tired, hurry down to rest! If there''s anything, I''ll send someone to find the housekeeper for you... Oh, by the way, I''m always busy with big things tonight, and I don''t even have a quiet meal. Housekeeper Wang, please tell the kitchen for me, and ask them to bring some dishes and some bottles of wine to my room. I''m going to pick up the wind for some bodyguards. I won''t come back drunk! "


    "Yes, young master nine, I''ll do as you tell me!" After listening to Cao Ke''s order, the king bowed himself to salute, answered in a loud voice, kept this posture, and slowly retreated.


    Looking at the figure of housekeeper Wang driving the carriage, Sheng Keren couldn''t help but take a breath and said, "how does the housekeeper Wang give me a sense of domineering? It is clear that my cultivation is not high, but it makes me feel extremely dangerous... How to say? It''s just uncomfortable! "


    Cao Kehuan held his arms and said: "in fact, the master is always in a weak state, which leads to the arrogance of servants like housekeeper Wang Forget it, let''s not talk about this person. Anyway, we can''t stay here for a few days! If he wants to be arrogant, let him be arrogant


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke led the way and led Yang muyao''s three daughters into Xue Jiaxing''s residence.


    Of course, Cao Ke has never been to Xue Jiaxing''s residence before, and he knows nothing about the specific situation in the residence. Fortunately, the residence is not very big in all. Just by observing the interior decoration of each room, Cao Ke can roughly guess the specific purpose of each room It took only a quarter of an hour for them to find Xue Jiaxing''s bedroom, and there was no joke.


    Take the door, Cao Kexian carefully observed the specific situation of Xue Jiaxing''s bedroom. The size of this bedroom is about 30 square meters. There is a big window in the south, which takes up almost the whole wall. Through this window, you can see clearly all the situations in the front yard and the gate of the mansion. You can even look straight to the west of xuejiabao, that is, the location of the Western camp. The view is quite good! Presumably, this is also the convenience of the Xue family when they were decorating the mansion. However, they didn''t expect that Cao Ke was cheap now, so that he could easily master the relevant matters he wanted to know without leaving home!


    Cao Ke was very satisfied with this situation and said to Yang muyao''s third daughter with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have to go back to your room to sleep tonight. You are all crowded here! There are so many people, I can sleep soundly! "


    After a short time, the servant girl of your family brought some food to Cao Ke''s room one after another. After the last dish was finished, the figure of housekeeper Wang also appeared at the door of the room, bowed slightly to Cao Ke and said: "little master, the food you ordered has been done. Have a look, what''s less?"


    Cao Ke smelled the words, glanced at the full table piled up by dishes, shook his head and said, "no, you''re doing very well. Go down and have a rest. If you don''t have my call today, you don''t have to wait on me! Don''t disturb our drinking


    "I understand." Housekeeper Wang answered, then slowly closed the door and turned down. Waiting for more than ten seconds, Gong Xiaoyu, who was alert, touched the door of the room, quietly released the source force, carefully explored it, then nodded to Cao Ke, and said in a positive tone: "Ke Lang, don''t worry, there is no one outside!"


    With a satisfied smile, Cao Ke clapped his hands and said, "come on, my three lovely wives, let''s take off your face changing skills! Next, it''s going to be a wonderful time As he said this, Cao Ke dragged the table to the window. Not everyone filled a glass of wine. The expression on his face was both excited and full of expectation!


    The first one to take off her make-up, of course, is Gong Xiaoyu, one of the three women who pays the least attention to her appearance. Looking at the corners of her mouth, there is still a touch of rouge left. She has already sat on the edge of the table, followed Cao Ke, and turned her eyes to the Western camp of xuejiabao.


    "Oh, Krone." Gong Xiaoyu asked with great interest, "how can you be so sure that Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong can fight because of the girls practicing martial arts for the old master of the Xue family tonight?"


    With a mysterious smile, Cao Ke said, "the secret can''t be revealed. Just watch it!"


    Just as Cao Ke had expected, when the bangs of Zishi were heard in the whole xuejiabao, all kinds of floating figures rushed out of xuejiabao''s mansion. Some of them walked along the alleys and some on the roof. Anyway, they tried their best to find those dark corners and rushed towards the Western camp!


    "Here it is! It''s going to start at last Cao Ke, who had been waiting by the window for a long time, was very happy when he saw this situation. He reminded Yang muyao in a deep voice.


    Yang muyao''s three daughters, who are all good-looking and lively, put down their food as soon as they heard Cao Ke''s words, rushed to Cao Ke''s side and looked out.


    "Xue Jiabao believed what I said, so tonight, he quickly sent his experts to the West camp of Xue''s family and vowed to save those girls!" Cao Ke acted as a commentator and commentator on the scene, and even explained to Yang muyao''s three daughters with figures.


    "Judging from the skills of those sent out, their accomplishments should be at least about the fourth level of the way of heaven! 1¡¢ Two, three... Fifty! Oh, I can''t see that Xue Jiabao has mobilized all the experts of Waiqi sect for this action! There are so many people! That''s a bit out of my expectation

 Chapter 1470

    "This is the real strength of the Xue family!" Gong Xiaoyu stares at the Xue family experts who are up and down like meteors. He says in a deep voice: "at the beginning, our Gong family was a family with medium to upper strength. But even so, in front of the Xue family, it''s not just to be trampled and slaughtered at will, At the end of the day, we can only end up with a miserable end of a broken family... "


    Sheng Keren was a little worried and said, "Kelang, in the face of the Xue family, are you sure that you are going to pull out your teeth and shake its foundation? If not, don''t try to be brave. Leave xuejiabao as soon as possible before they find out our true identity! It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. When we grow stronger, we can come back to the Xue family and avenge for Xiaoyu''s family! "


    "As you said, the Xue family is really strong enough!" Cao Ke was not moved by the words of the two girls. He still leaned against the window with ease. Gujing bubo said: "only the masters that Xue Jiabao can mobilize can trap the four of us. We can''t get away!" But what about that? If I don''t give them the chance to fight directly with me, what else can they do? "


    "The so-called Qianli dyke is destroyed by the ant nest. As long as we can see the weakness of the Xue family, and give it a fatal blow, then the whole Xue family will collapse and collapse! That''s what I need to do now! "


    "Weakness?" After listening to Cao Ke''s words, Yang muyao and the other three girls couldn''t help looking at each other. Then Yang muyao asked, "Kelang, is this weakness that you are talking about the disharmony between Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong, the leaders of the Xue family''s younger generation?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke didn''t hide anything. He nodded his head heavily and confirmed: "although I''m not sure whether I can uproot the Xue family this time, I can assure you that when we leave the Xue family, the Xue family will be greatly hurt! Even in hundreds of years, it will be difficult to reproduce today''s glory! "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Yang muyao couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s just a fight for fame and wealth between the two younger generations. Will it really be as serious as Kelang? There will be no misjudgment, will there? "


    As soon as Yang muyao''s voice fell, from a distance, dozens of swift figures appeared in the residence of Xue Jialong, the eldest young master of the Xue family! These figures are very careful in their actions. They are basically walking along the wall. However, it is obvious that their targets are placed on the masters of Xue Jiabao''s hands in front of them. They are like snakes that choose people to bite. They hide in the grass and wait for the chance to launch their last attack!


    "Look, Xue Jialong has done it too!" Cao Ke smile, said: "such a covert action, it seems that Xue Jialong is trying to rescue those girls when Xue Jiabao''s people start, and then suddenly attack, on the one hand, can hit each other unprepared, on the other hand, can also really grasp Xue Jiabao''s attempt to release people''s handle and evidence!..." If Xue Jiabao didn''t anticipate Xue Jialong''s action in advance, she would have been infinitely close to failure before the battle started! "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it!" Yang muyao interposed: "Kelang, you only told Xue Jiabao to save those women, but you didn''t tell her that Xue Jialong would stop her on the way! On the other side of Xue Jialong, he was really clear about Xue Jiabao''s every move, which was very unfair to both of them! "


    "What you say is just a pretext for your own weakness." Cao Ke shook his head and said: "anyway, the person I disguised has always been Xue Jiaxing who is hostile to Xue Jiabao! On the surface, it seems that the strategy of "save the girl first, and then kill the old man" that I proposed to her is indeed a good one to push her to the throne of the next head of the family. However, for me, Xue Jiabao should keep a certain vigilance and suspicion! "


    "In other words, if Xue Jiabao believed me, she would be a big fool. As long as she was not a fool, she would not leave her flaws to Xue Jialong so easily in this action... Do you understand what I said?"


    "There are so many twists and turns in it?" Sheng Keren said with heartfelt emotion: "Kelang, since I talked with you, I was shocked to find that this world is full of intrigue! It''s subverting my previous world outlook


    "You Cao Ke looked around her three daughters, Yang muyao, and said with a smile, "it can be said that she grew up with the meticulous care of her elders! Where can I know the danger of the river and lake? Thanks for meeting me, you can learn so much knowledge that you couldn''t learn before! So you are all very lucky! "


    "Cut!" Cao Ke''s words, which are obviously narcissistic, welcome the disdainful eyes of Yang muyao''s three daughters! The three girls gave Cao ke a big white eye. Then they turned around and continued to observe the situation outside. No one was willing to take care of Cao Ke with a confident smile


    As Cao Ke expected, Xue Jiabao''s experts in front of him suddenly lost sight one by one when they arrived near the Western camp, and did not launch a direct attack on the Western camp.


    When Xue Jialong''s experts arrived at the Western camp, the soldiers of Xue family, who were in charge of guarding the Western camp, found something strange. For a moment, the alarm rang through the sky. Such an unexpected situation surprised Xue Jialong''s experts for a while. Hold up the knife and look at me. I''ll see if you''re going in or out, I don''t know what to do now!


    Also take advantage of these Xue Jialong''s experts are stunned this time, those who ambush around Xue Jiabao''s experts rush out, shouting: "catch the assassin!"¡° Don''t let the assassins who attack the Western camp run away! " Together with the Xue family soldiers swarming out of the Western camp, they launched a fierce attack on Xue Jialong''s experts!


    In a moment, Xue Jialong''s experts fell into the passive situation of being attacked from both sides! Obviously, it''s superfluous to try to explain anything at this time! There''s no way. Xue Jialong''s masters can only be divided into two groups. One group blocks Xue Jiabao''s masters, and the other group blocks the gate of the Western camp. They want to force the soldiers back to the Western camp.


    This kind of tactics is probably the most effective fighting means that Xue Jialong''s masters can adopt at the moment! Because as long as the weaker Xue family soldiers are locked up in the Western camp, they can take out their hands and do their best to deal with Xue Jiabao''s experts!


    Standing by the window of Xue Jiaxing''s residence, Cao Ke and others can''t clearly show all the situations in front of the gate of the Western camp. Therefore, Gong Xiaoyu, who can''t figure out the situation, asks Cao Ke curiously: "Kelang, what happened? Aren''t Xue Jiabao''s and Xue Jialong''s targets all the girls they abducted? But why did they fight at the gate of the Western camp? It doesn''t seem to be in line with common sense! "


    Cao Ke touched his chin and said, "I have told you before that Xue Jiabao is not a simple girl! She should have told her people not to sneak directly into the Western camp to rescue the girls, but to ambush near the gate of the Western camp. When Xue Jialong''s people came, they would come back and bite Xue Jialong''s people, so that the Xue soldiers who were responsible for guarding the Western camp thought that Xue Jialong''s talents were the ones who wanted to make trouble, It''s worthy of Xue Jiabao''s identity as "the next leader of the Xue family!"


    "That is to say, Xue Jialong, who used to be the winner, is now the passive one?" Yang muyao blinked her big eyes and asked, "but what''s the specific benefit to Xue Jiabao? Didn''t she still disturb the guards in the Western camp, and there was no way to let the abducted girls go? Once she didn''t let the girls go, the old master of the Xue family would be more vigilant and send more experts to take care of the girls. At that time, Xue Jiabao''s plan to stop the old master from practicing martial arts would be completely bankrupt? It''s Xue Jiabao who failed! "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Therefore, she will never give the old man the chance to strengthen his guard! " Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "if I were Xue Jiabao, I would arrange a special operation team before the operation. The main task of this special operation team is to fight with Xue Jialong''s experts at the gate of the Western camp, and at the same time, quietly from other places, Sneak into the Western camp


    "Because of the riots and fighting at the gate of the Western camp, most of the soldiers of Xue family who are responsible for guarding the Western camp will gather in the direction of the gate, which greatly reduces the number of soldiers who take care of the abducted girls, making it difficult to compete with the members of Xue Jiabao''s special action team, Xue Jiabao will be able to let the girls go without knowing it, or kill them all, so as to delay the time for the old master to practice his magic skills and gain enough time for Huang Qiming''s return! "


    "So it is!" After listening to Cao Ke''s guess, Yang muyao''s three daughters suddenly realized! Of course, in this moment, the image of Xue Jiabao also had a new definition in their hearts, so that the three girls no longer dare to regard Xue Jiabao as the daughter of a worthless family who was beaten and cried by Cao Ke!

 Chapter 1471

    When Cao Ke and others were talking by the window, the door of the room was suddenly "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of the voice of the king''s housekeeper came: "little master, are you in there? It''s a big deal! "


    Cao Ke cleared his throat and called out: "come in and talk!"


    "Squeak Pushing the door open, housekeeper Wang quickly walked into the room. First, he glanced at Yang muyao and others, then bowed to Cao Ke and reported: "little master, I just received the news that there was an attack from an unknown bandit in the Western camp! Now, the two sides are fighting at the gate of the camp! You see, are we going to support? Anyway, you are always in charge of this Western camp! "


    Cao Ke shook his head, pointed out the window and said to housekeeper Wang, "I''ve seen these things you said through the window for a long time. It doesn''t matter. Just let them make trouble! Pass on my orders, the soldiers of the Western camp only need to do their own duties, and I will bear all the consequences alone! Tell everyone to concentrate on defense and don''t have any burden! "


    "This..." steward Wang could certainly understand the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words! This made him feel very embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, he tried to say to Cao Ke: "well, little master, is it not appropriate for you to let the brothers in the Western camp live and die by yourself? If the master knows about this, I''m afraid even you can''t afford it? So, do you think it''s not too late for you to come back, even if there''s any danger


    "I said no, I won''t go!" Cao Ke showed some impatience. He waved his hand and said, "I find that housekeeper Wang, why are you so nagging?" All right, all right! You hurry down! Don''t come in again to disturb my meal and rest! Oh, and later, if anyone dares to come to my house and ask for support, you will say that I am ill and nothing is right! Send them away for me! Do you understand? "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s words, housekeeper Wang couldn''t help but be slightly shocked and said, "is this still the old master of the Xue family who treats his work seriously? I have been around him since he was very young. I know his character and temper very well, but why is the ninth young master so abnormal today? "


    Thinking of this, several pictures suddenly flashed through the mind of housekeeper Wang. That was when he personally drove the carriage to send Cao Ke to Xue Jiabao and Xue Jiaxing''s residence this afternoon!


    He seemed to be aware of something. As soon as his face changed, he did not dare to persuade Cao Ke any more. Instead, he even forgot to say hello and bowed to the door! However, what made housekeeper Wang unexpectedly was that his seemingly unimportant actions were all in the eyes of Cao Ke and others. Before he retreated to the door, Yang muyao had already swung her figure behind him. Her jade hand gently explored and grasped housekeeper Wang''s back neck, Unexpectedly, it was so easy to lift up the whole person of housekeeper Wang!


    This kind of change scared the housekeeper out of his mind! While subconsciously stretching his hands and feet struggling, he cried in a deep voice: "little master, spare me! Little master, spare your life! I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything


    Cao Ke stepped up to the steward Wang, put his face close to the steward Wang, and said in a soft voice: "I just wanted to make a big scene in the Xue family. I didn''t want to expose my identity too early because I killed someone, but it''s a pity, Lao Wang, you seem to be very smart and have realized that there are some problems with my identity... In that case, Don''t call me little master any more! Let''s open the window and speak up! "


    Cao Ke''s simple words and sentences made housekeeper Wang''s face even paler, his lips trembling, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. He regretted why he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem earlier, Wouldn''t he come over like a fool and persuade Cao Ke to go to the Western camp?!


    "My real name is zouk!" Cao Ke ignored the reaction of housekeeper Wang, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this time I sneak into your Xue family as Xue Jiaxing, I just want to turn your Xue family upside down!" It''s just that I don''t understand. How can you see the flaw with my superb technique of changing face? What''s the obvious difference between me and the Xue family? "


    "This... That..." housekeeper Wang hesitated for a long time because he was nervous, but he didn''t say why. Seeing this, Cao Ke turned his face and took out a dagger. He shook it in front of the housekeeper''s face and said, "if you don''t say it again, I can''t guarantee that my hand won''t shake suddenly. Let this dagger leave some indelible marks on your body. You should be able to understand what I mean?"


    "I understand! I understand Housekeeper Wang glanced at the dagger. He was shocked by the cold air on it. He quickly said, "Uncle Cao Ke, right? In fact, I just realized that you are not my little master I can''t say the specific reason. Maybe it''s a kind of intuition. But if you want me to find out the reason, I can only say that you and my little master are far from each other in character and temper. After all, my little master won''t stand by when he is in charge of the Western camp and won''t rely on his own three inch tongue, It''s easy to make trouble between the young lady and the young master who are hostile to each other


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said in a farcical way: "as a housekeeper, you look at everything very thoroughly!" There''s no way to do this. After all, it''s pretending to be another person. No matter how careful you are, you can''t really be that person! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke then raised his hand and made his palm like a knife. He hit the housekeeper heavily on the back of his head. The housekeeper didn''t even have time to scream, so he turned his eyes and fainted.


    After solving the problem of housekeeper Wang, Cao Ke put away his dagger, winked at Yang muyao and said, "go and deal with the housekeeper Wang. By the way, make a human * skin mask according to his appearance! From now on, you don''t want to be my bodyguard, just as the king''s housekeeper, to block and deal with those unnecessary troubles for me


    Yang muyao was slightly stunned when she heard the words. She held the housekeeper Wang in one hand and asked Cao Ke in surprise: "Kelang, do you mean that you want me to pretend to be the housekeeper Wang and go to the Western camp to have a look at the specific situation there?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke said heavily, "we can''t see what happened at the gate of the Western camp from here! I don''t want any omissions! In addition, I''m afraid that if I go there, I will be recognized by other people who are familiar with Xue Jiaxing. So I think about it. I''d better let Mu Yao go for me! "


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it now!" Of course, Yang muyao would not refuse Cao Ke''s request. After listening to Cao Ke''s idea, she said goodbye to Cao Ke without saying a word. She turned around and went out of the door of the room. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared.


    Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu on the other side turned her eyes and cried, "it''s too dangerous for sister muyao to go alone! I''ll stay with her! It''s also good to have mutual care! " As soon as the words fall, Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t care whether Cao Ke agrees or not. He just dodges and wants to go around Cao Ke and run after Yang muyao.


    But as her boyfriend, how can Cao Ke not know that little careful thinking in Gong Xiaoyu''s heart? Just at the moment when Gong Xiaoyu passed him, Cao Ke''s big hand came out quickly, like a pair of steel tongs, and grabbed Gong Xiaoyu''s wrist. No matter how hard Gong Xiaoyu tried, he couldn''t get rid of it!


    At the same time, Cao Ke turned to Sheng Keren and said, "Keren, go and take a trip to the Western camp with muyao. Remember to pay attention to safety, be careful in everything, and don''t be forced!"


    "I understand!" Sheng Ke nodded, looked at Gong Xiaoyu, who was still struggling, sighed, rushed out of the room a few steps and looked for Yang muyao.


    This made Gong Xiaoyu very angry. He pursed his little mouth and said to Cao Ke with displeasure: "Kelang, it''s clear that I put forward to help sister muyao first. Why don''t you let me go instead of sister Keren? Do you have no confidence in my strength? "


    "Know it, ask it!" Cao Ke glanced at Gong Xiaoyu and said: "I don''t let you go with Mu Yao because I don''t have confidence in your strength? I know the little 99 in your heart very well! Do you want to kill some Xue family members to avenge your family I can tell you that now is the most critical moment for me to destroy the Xue family''s plan. I will never allow you to act rashly with personal hatred like this! Because then, if one of you doesn''t hold back, it will push us all into the abyss


    Being reprimanded by Cao Ke, Gong Xiaoyu finally realized his recklessness and mistakes, stopped struggling and stood in the same place, sobbing silently.


    What''s TSOK afraid of most? Of course, girls cry! Eyes watched Gong Xiaoyu''s tears fall from his cheek, fall to the ground and fall into eight pieces. Cao Ke''s heart aches one after another! There is no way, he can only open his arms, will Gong Xiaoyu the whole person into his arms, just quietly stroking her hair, and did not say a word more, hope to be able to use their true feelings, to warm Gong Xiaoyu that scarred heart!


    Two flowers, let''s watch one. Cao Ke stirred up feelings on this side, but there were some unexpected changes on the other side of the Western camp

 Chapter 1472

    Don''t mention that Cao Ke''s guess about the specific arrangement of Xue Jiabao''s action is quite accurate!


    Just after Xue Jiabao''s experts fought back and surrounded Xue Jialong''s experts with the soldiers of the Xue family in the Western camp, five people suddenly appeared from the end of Xue Jiabao''s team, which is the blind area of other people''s vision!


    The five men made a big circle, completely avoiding the attention of Xue''s soldiers and Xue''s people, and secretly came to the bottom of the Western camp wall.


    Only four or five meters high Western camp wall, in the eyes of these five people above heaven, it is nothing but empty. They gently unfold their bodies, just like a big bird, over the wall and into the interior of the Western camp.


    At this moment, because of the appearance of Xue Jialong''s subordinates, almost all the soldiers concentrated near the gate, which gave the five people enough space to move! Almost without hindrance, they went straight to the innermost part of the Western camp, that is, the warehouse where the girls were held!


    Things progress to here, has never been out of Caoke''s calculation! However, at this time, a team of experts with 100 people quietly appeared on the top of the building more than 100 meters away from the Western camp!


    These more than 100 masters, lying low, all over wearing pure black night clothes, if not special attention, will not find their arrival!


    The leader, holding the eaves, looked at the gate of the Western camp. Soon, another ghost came from the direction of the Western camp, jumped to the leader''s side, knelt down on one knee, arched his hands and said, "I''m back, second master Qu Qi!"


    The leader, the second master of the population who called himself Qu Qizhi, nodded his head slightly and asked, "what happened in the Western camp? Have you found out? "


    "I''ve found out!" Qu Qiying said: "there are two groups of experts who suddenly appear at the gate of the Western camp. One side seems to be at a loss, while the other side is shouting to catch the assassin. They are cooperating with the soldiers in the Western camp to launch a fierce siege on the first side."


    "Two masters?" The second master frowned: "have you seen clearly the real identities and origins of these two masters? Our Xue family castle has always been heavily guarded. If many of these experts come here at once, I can''t be unaware of it! "


    "The second master can rest assured about this." Qu Qi thought about it and said: "according to my observation, these two groups of experts should not be foreign forces! Because there are people who are familiar with me in both sides. If I guess correctly, these two groups of experts should belong to the eldest young master and the eldest young lady Just don''t know why they beat up their own people? I can''t understand what''s inside


    "Jiabao and Jialong?" The second master scratched his head and said: "the two of them are really very unhappy because of the inheritance right of the next owner, but no matter how unhappy they are, they can''t fight with each other. They just let outsiders see the joke No, they can''t be allowed to make such a fool of themselves. Qu Qi, go back to my elder brother for me and tell him the situation here so that he can come up with an idea as soon as possible! I''m here to watch! "


    "Yes Qu Qi took the order and suddenly turned into a stream of smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    Of course, other people didn''t notice the arrival of the second master. Cao Ke, who was far away from Xue Jiaxing''s residence, could take advantage of his position to see everything!


    Watching Qu Qi disappear, Cao Ke''s eyebrows jumped twice and said to himself, "the Xue family''s ability to respond to emergencies is really fast! The people of Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong have just started to make trouble here, but the leader of Xue family has already started the corresponding action This is a big surprise to me. I just don''t know how they are going to deal with the conflict at the gate of the Western camp


    Gong Xiaoyu, who had come out of his sorrow, glanced at Cao Ke and said naturally, "is this still a question? The master of the Xue family will definitely stop the people of Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong from continuing their mischief for the first time! After all, it''s not a glorious thing for the Xue family. It''s no good for the Xue family if it''s too much trouble! "


    Cao Ke tilted his mouth to think for a moment, shook his head and said, "not really! Let me tell you this, Xiaoyu. In your opinion, if there is no acquiescence from the current Xue family leader, no matter how fierce Xue Jialong and Xue Jiabao are, how dare they make their contradictions public? What''s more, they are openly forming gangs within the Xue family? "


    Hearing Cao Ke''s question, Gong Xiaoyu was stunned and said, "Kelang, do you mean that Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong are competing for the position of the next head of the family in such a fierce way? In fact, the current head of the family supports or even instigates them?"


    "It may be too much to use words like support and instigation to describe the Xue family." Cao Ke said solemnly: "but we can be sure that the head of Xue family must know the things between Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong! And since he knew it and didn''t ban it, it was obvious that the Xue family leader was deliberately using this method to choose a more suitable successor for the family leader''s position! In other words, the fight between Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong should be tested by the owner of the Xue family. Only in this way can they be more accurate! "


    Gong Xiaoyu clapped his hand and said: "if the Xue family''s master really takes the discord between Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong as a test, as Kelang said, then this time, we don''t have to worry about whether Xue Jiabao can save those girls! Because even if the head of the Xue family came, he would not stop them fighting in front of the Western camp! "


    "You only see the good side, but you don''t see the dangerous side! This may be the biggest loophole in my plan of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves!... "


    "How can you say that? As far as the present situation is concerned, Kelang, your plan of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves has been a great success! " Gong Xiaoyu was puzzled and said: "after such a long time of fierce fighting, both Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong have lost a lot of their masters. Those girls who were abducted by the Xue family will also be rescued. Even the owner of the Xue family has no reason to jump in and join in. What a beautiful plan! What are the loopholes? "


    "At the beginning, I really thought the same way you did." Cao Ke''s face looked a little gloomy, and his tone also dropped a few points unconsciously. He said: "but since I saw the possibility of the appearance of the Xue family, I suddenly realized my mistake, a very huge mistake!"


    "It''s true that there is a great possibility that the head of the Xue family will not interfere in the affairs between Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong. However, as the head of the Xue family, he will certainly send someone to investigate the real reasons for the fight between Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong! In this way, he will find my head! Isn''t that tantamount to exposing my whereabouts and letting me escape from xuejiabao without being able to complete the follow-up plan? "


    Hearing what Cao Ke said, Gong Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, grabbed Cao Ke''s arm, and said anxiously: "Kelang, do you mean the Xue family will find your head? What shall we do Otherwise, my family will not be avenged first! Waiting for sister muyao and sister Keren to come back, let''s slip out of the Xue family castle as soon as possible? "


    "Run away?" Cao Ke laughed and said, "this is not our usual style, is it?" Speaking of this, Cao kesui waved his hand and took Gong Xiaoyu out of the house. Gong Xiaoyu was startled and asked, "what are you going to do, Kelang? It''s so dangerous outside. Why don''t you stay safe in the mansion? "


    Cao Ke glanced back at Gong Xiaoyu and said, "this time, that time! Now that the owner of the Xue family may have come to the scene in person, how can I continue to stand idly by as the manager of the Western camp? Didn''t he want to find the culprit? Then, as the chief culprit, I''ll send it to him myself! "


    Let''s pull the camera back to the gate of the Western camp. After desperate efforts, the masters of Xue Jialong, who was besieged in the middle, finally managed to force all Xue''s soldiers back to the Western camp and successfully closed the gate of the Western camp!


    In this way, they can finally take a breath, turn around and concentrate on dealing with those masters under Xue Jiabao! However, the development of the situation seems not as optimistic as they imagined, because after such a long siege, the number of experts on Xue Jialong''s side has been reduced a lot! At this time, Xue Jiabao''s masters are still in the obvious passive!


    There''s no way. Xue Jialong''s experts can only try to attack a little. They want to break through the defense line formed by Xue Jiabao''s experts and ask for support from Xue Jialong''s house.


    However, Xue Jiabao''s experts quickly saw through the enemy''s tactics, increased mutual care and cooperation, effectively reduced the vacancy of defense formation, and resolutely did not let a Xue Jialong man rush out! Although this will make them lose some overall advantages in fighting to a certain extent, they understand that their main task is to hold down Xue Jialong''s men, because their real goal is to cover the five person detachment that has already sneaked into the Western camp, so that the five person detachment can easily release the abducted girls!


    Just let the girls go and they win!

 Chapter 1473

    Suddenly, ripples appeared in the clear night sky, followed by a flash of dazzling white light. The second master, who was guarding the top of the high building, was startled. He was preparing to draw his sword to warn. A very deep voice came from the white light: "don''t panic, it''s me!"


    With the fall of the voice, a strong man who can be 1.9 meters tall also appeared beside the second master. The second master just looked at him a little, and led all his men to kneel down on one knee to welcome the arrival of the strong man!


    This strong man is none other than Xue Dongfeng, the current head of the Xue family.


    His silver hair was combed back meticulously, his square face was angular, and two frightening lights burst out from his slender eyes! Xue Dongfeng even ignored his second younger brother and the more than 100 experts who knelt down to him. Instead, he stepped on the eaves of the house and scanned the situation at the gate of the Western camp with a kind of arrogant attitude of looking down on the world. Then, he asked the second master: "what happened, old man, Isn''t it just a small-scale battle? As for inviting me in such a hurry? You can handle it yourself! "


    The second master obviously showed great respect and even fear for his elder brother. Hearing the speech, he quickly knelt down and climbed forward two steps. Gong Sheng explained: "elder brother, this battle doesn''t seem to be so simple. The two sides of the battle are the eldest young lady and the eldest young master, but the place of the battle is in the area under the jurisdiction of the ninth young master. I''m an uncle, It''s not easy to meddle rashly! "


    "Oh?" Xue Dongfeng was slightly stunned and said: "I see... Is it because they can''t bear it any more? They want to make a decision tonight and take the right of succession of the next head of the family?"


    The second master got up and echoed: "look at the fierce fight between them. They call each other''s key points. They are not merciless at all. I''m afraid you''re right, elder brother. They really regard this battle as a decisive battle!"


    Xue Dongfeng looked around and said, "since it''s a decisive battle, why don''t you see Jiabao and Jialong? What does it mean to just send a hand down to give the head off? Shouldn''t the two leaders bear the brunt of the battle Also, the Western camp is under the jurisdiction of the old nine families. What about him and his people? It''s all bloody. Isn''t he ready to come out and have a look and take care of it? "


    "I did send someone to inquire before you came." The second master reported: "the eldest young lady and the eldest young master are still in the mansion. They have never been out of the mansion. As for the nine young masters, they did not respond to this incident at all."


    Speaking of this, the second master raised his hand, pointed to the top of another high-rise building in the distance, and then said to Xue Dongfeng, "Nuo, there are two figures lurking there. According to my observation, one of them should be the housekeeper of the ninth young master''s house."


    Xue Dongfeng frowned unconsciously and said, "since Lao Wang appears, it means that Jiaxing has noticed the situation here. But why doesn''t he come here by himself? He just sent a housekeeper to explore the situation secretly. What medicine is sold in the gourd?"


    The second master shook his head and asked for instructions: "brother, no matter what, these two groups of people have been fighting for some time. No matter they are young lady''s people or young master''s people, they have suffered very serious losses! They are all experts hired by the Xue family! This kind of internal friction is really inappropriate. Otherwise, I''d better take people down to separate the two groups first, and then you can slowly find out the reason. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Xue Dongfeng sneered and waved his hand: "it''s not necessary! It''s just a hundred experts! Lost, I will not feel sorry! Let''s observe for a while. Don''t interrupt the arrangement of Jiabao and Jialong. I''d like to see what the real purpose of their whole play is! "


    At this point, Xue Dongfeng seemed to suddenly notice something. He quickly turned around and looked in the direction of Xue Jiaxing''s mansion. He saw two figures, like two elastic marbles, jumping forward among the various buildings of Xue Jiabao. The target seemed to be exactly where he was standing, which made Xue Dongfeng laugh, To the second master said: "originally this old nine also learn well, don''t see rabbit don''t scatter eagle, see me come, just appear to meet!"


    Xue Dongfeng is right. These two figures are Cao Ke disguised as the ninth young master of the Xue family and Gong Xiaoyu disguised as Cao Ke''s bodyguard!


    Soon, they came to Xue Dongfeng''s near, and without the slightest hesitation, they bowed to Xue Dongfeng deeply and said, "I''ve seen your father!"


    Some people may want to ask, Cao Ke and Gong Xiaoyu have never met Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family before. How can they confirm who Xue Dongfeng is among so many people?


    In fact, it''s very simple to know the answer to this question, because Xue Dongfeng has a kind of imperial momentum from the inside out! This is what ordinary people can''t imitate. Moreover, Cao Ke can directly judge Xue Dongfeng''s identity from the salute given by the second master and his masters! How many people in an aristocratic family are worthy of kneeling? That must be the peak of power, the current owner is no doubt!


    Of course, in order to make sure that he doesn''t recognize the wrong person, Cao Ke specially takes Gong Xiaoyu and hides in the dark to observe for a long time. Only when he sees the second master and his masters kneel down to Xue Dongfeng, can Cao Ke show his whereabouts and come to see Xue Dongfeng.


    "Get up!" For his youngest son, Xue Dongfeng is still very loving, with a kind smile on his face. With one hand, Cao Ke gently supports him. Cao Ke feels that his body is lifted up by a gentle force and stands up easily.


    After finishing all this, Xue Dongfeng specially took a look at Gong Xiaoyu, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said with great interest: "this little brother looks very strange! I haven''t seen it before. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "Uncomfortable?" Cao Ke suddenly realized what he heard. He was startled. He hurried back and looked at Gong Xiaoyu! Although Gong Xiaoyu was kneeling there, his body was shaking slightly, his fists were tightly clenched together, and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed, as if he was uncomfortable, trying to control and suppress something!


    For Gong Xiaoyu''s reaction, Cao Ke''s heart is clear! Suddenly saw his family''s biggest enemy, Gong Xiaoyu in addition to excited, left angry! He didn''t rush forward on the spot and thrust a knife into Xue Dongfeng''s heart. It''s the limit that Gong Xiaoyu can endure. It''s very rare!


    "Oh, father, don''t blame me!" Thanks to Cao Ke''s intelligence and quick reaction, he immediately thought of the excuse and said to Xue Dongfeng with an embarrassed smile: "he must be young, and he has never seen much of the world! Only when she was recruited into the Xue family by me, can she see your father who is famous in the mainland. That''s why she is so excited and can''t help herself Well, if your father is in the way, will you let him step down first? "


    Obviously, Cao Ke is looking for an opportunity to let Gong Xiaoyu stay away from Xue Dongfeng first! At this time, Yang muyao and Sheng Keren, who were hiding on the other side of the high-rise building and secretly observing the situation at the gate of the Western camp, also found something strange here. They spread out their bodies and jumped over.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke was afraid of misunderstanding and trouble. He quickly increased his voice and said, "my father, the housekeeper of my family, Lao Wang, has just arrived. Let him take my bodyguard who has never seen the world! So that he won''t be surprised here and affect our father and son''s speech. "


    Yang muyao and Sheng Keren, who just jumped over, immediately responded to Cao Ke''s words. As soon as they landed, they both knelt down in front of Xue Dongfeng and saluted. Xue Dongfeng nodded. He waved his hand casually and said, "OK, steward Wang, take this little bodyguard down first."


    Yang muyao was ordered to leave Cao Ke and return to Xue Jiaxing''s residence with Sheng Keren holding Gong Xiaoyu''s arm.


    Press the false alarm of the three girls, let''s just talk about Cao Ke, until the three girls'' back completely disappeared in the boundless night, then secretly took a breath, first glanced at the gate of the Western camp below, and then said to Xue Dongfeng: "it''s just a little thing, how did it disturb your father? It''s all because of my thoughtlessness! Father, please punish me


    "Well?" Xue Dongfeng was surprised and said: "listen to what you said, it seems that you already know that your elder brother and elder sister will fight at the gate of the Western camp?"


    "That''s right!" Cao Ke didn''t hide anything. He replied directly: "I don''t know, father. You don''t know. Today, a group of young girls for the old master to practice magic skills have been transported from Andong city. It''s a coincidence that when these young girls entered the gate of our Xue family castle, they were in the routine inspection. The elder sister, who had just finished the college contest, came back!"


    "As you know, the elder sister is very cautious and serious. Since she has seen the vehicles escorting the girls, she will send someone to find out what''s inside these vehicles! Once the elder sister finds out the girls and their uses, it''s really hard to predict what she can do! "


    "So, I''ll go to my elder sister''s house and tell her all about it."

 Chapter 1474

    "Wait! Wait One side of the second master, the more he listened to his little nephew, the more confused he felt. As soon as Cao Ke''s voice fell, he was ahead of Xue Dongfeng. He was very surprised and asked Cao Ke, "I said nine boys, what''s your bullshit logic? I know that you follow your elder brother Jialong and fight against your elder sister all the time in order to fight for the succession of the next owner of the family! In that case, how could you tell your sister what was in those trucks? Isn''t that betrayal of your big brother Yes? Is it that you have changed your mind to see that your elder sister has won the third place in the team above the Tianjie Dabi, so you are ready to fight back and take refuge with your elder sister? "


    Cao Ke smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t explain anything to the second master. On the contrary, Xue Dongfeng, as the eldest brother, raises his hand and knocks heavily on his brother''s head. The painful second master grins and looks at Xue Dongfeng with a bitter face. He says pitifully: "brother, what do you mean? I can''t understand your little son. I''m more confused when you come here all of a sudden. "


    "Worthless things!" Xue Dongfeng sighed and said, "I''ve taught you many times. I want you to read more books, especially more books on war. Even if you can''t cultivate the ability of calculating others, can you make people calculate less times?"?! But what about you? I know how to fight all day! I can''t even hear the real meaning of the nine boys'' words. It''s hopeless


    He was scolded by Xue Dongfeng for no reason. The second master was very wronged, but he was very awed and afraid of Xue Dongfeng. He didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Xue Dongfeng. He had no choice but to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He muttered to himself in a low voice: "how can I not recognize the true meaning of the nine boy''s words? He didn''t mean that he took the initiative to go to Jiabao and leaked the secret that should belong to Jialong to Jiabao! What''s wrong? "


    "Second, what you said is just the most superficial thing! You should learn to understand the deep meaning of other people''s words! Because not everyone is willing to talk to you, understand? " Xue Dongfeng said in a deep voice: "really, if your temperament is not so straightforward, can I still leave some family affairs to you? Save like now, all pressure on me, tired I want to lie on the bed


    Cao Keshi took over the conversation and said: "second uncle, in fact, I just told you about going to see my eldest sister. The main thing I want to express is to let you and your father not worry. Everything here is under control. You can go back to sleep at ease!"


    Xue Jialong nodded, then glanced at the gate of the Western camp below, and said, "well, in that case, I''ll leave it to you!" But I can put the scandal in the front. If it really gets to the old man, you and Jialong will have to explain it by themselves! As for me, I won''t help you carry this black pot! "


    "I understand! Father, slow down It''s easy to talk with smart people. Cao Ke wants to see off Xue Dongfeng earlier, and then he bows to the ground and says in a loud voice.


    Now that everything is under control, Xue Dongfeng naturally doesn''t need to stay. He waves to indicate that Cao Ke doesn''t need to be polite. Then he suddenly turns into a dazzling white light and disappears in the same place!


    After Xue Dongfeng left, the second master grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist, sat down on the roof with Cao Ke, and whispered, "Hey, nine boy, tell your second uncle about it carefully. What kind of unknown twists and turns do you have to go to your elder sister? Why can''t I understand? "


    "It''s very simple!" After seeing off Xue Dongfeng safely, Cao Ke no longer has to bear the risk of identity exposure, so he put his heart back in his stomach and explained excitedly to the second master: "if you want to understand this problem, the most important thing is to clarify the real identity of me, my elder sister and my elder brother!"


    "What identity? Aren''t you all the direct descendants of the Xue family? " The second master asked.


    "Not that identity!" Cao Ke said with black lines: "the identity I''m talking about here is our position in the fight for the succession of the next owner of the family!"


    "For example! My elder brother and elder sister are the most direct opponents for the right of inheritance, while I am loyal and supportive of my elder brother As long as you have a clear idea of this, and then go back to see if I''m going to inform my elder sister, will you have a clear idea? "


    "Well? What you''ve said, doesn''t it make your betrayal of Jialong more real? " The second master scratched his head. It was like a tiger headed child!


    "Oh, my second uncle! I''ve convinced you! " It was not until then that Cao Ke realized that the second leader of the Xue family was a fool with simple mind and developed limbs! It''s no wonder that he didn''t make a name for himself in the Xue family. He''s really a good brain!


    There was no way around. Cao Ke could only tell his plan to the second master in detail and said: "I have mentioned it to my father before. When the trucks sent from Andong city were inspected in front of our xuejiabao, the elder sister who took part in the college competition just came back! According to the elder sister''s character, she will definitely send someone to find out what''s in the truck. If the elder sister knows that there are many young girls in the truck for the old man to practice magic skills, then second master, what''s her reaction to my elder sister? "


    The second master thought about it very seriously and said, "with my understanding of the family treasure, she will not let the old master practice miraculous skills! Because she has worshipped her cousin Huang Qiming since childhood. Even in her heart, Huang Qiming''s safety is more important than her own life If you think about it like this, Jiabao will do everything possible to let the girls in the van go! This is the most effective way for her to solve the old master''s threat to Huang Qiming! "


    "No mistake!" Cao Ke made a finger ring and said: "now, you have guessed the second uncle of my elder sister''s mind, but what kind of action will she take? And when on earth will she take action to save those girls, and how can you judge? "


    "Hiss -" the second master took a cold breath and shook his head: "I can''t judge that! With Jiabao''s mind, outsiders can''t guess at all! "


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Cao Ke made another finger ring and said: "without knowing the elder sister''s action at all, my elder brother and I have no way to make corresponding arrangements to prevent the elder sister from rescuing those girls So, I''ll do the opposite. I''ll take the initiative to send them to the door. I''ll tell the elder sister all about the girls and their uses! "


    "After gaining the trust of my elder sister, I''ll give her some advice and ask her to act this evening to rescue the girls. In this way, I''ll fix her time and way of action! Finally, I''ll inform my elder brother of all these and ask him to send someone to stop the elder sister''s experts at the gate of the Western camp to stop her from saving people. In this way, we can keep those girls from being rescued! "


    "Oh! I finally get it this time! " After Cao Ke''s painstaking explanation, the second master patted himself on the thigh and suddenly said: "you go to find Jiabao, in fact, it''s not to betray, but to let Jiabao save people according to the plan and time line you gave! In this way, you and Jialong don''t have to be like a headless fly to deal with it! "


    "Yes." Cao Ke held his chin in one hand and said: "my father, after understanding my mind and practice, should think that there is nothing wrong with it, so he will ignore it and go back to rest. Second uncle, what are you going to do? Are you still here to watch? Is that interesting? "


    This time, the second master finally recognized the meaning of chasing guests in Cao Ke''s words. With an embarrassed smile, he stood up, patted the dust on his buttocks and said, "OK, you fight you, just think that my second uncle has never been here! The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but I won''t take sides with any of you! I don''t want to leave your mouth shut! "


    With these words, the second master summoned his own people and retreated quietly. Soon, Cao Ke was left alone on the roof full of troubles!


    One trick, three explanations£¨ PS: one explanation for Xue Jiabao, one explanation for Xue Jialong, and another explanation for Xue Dongfeng and Xue Erye!) This kind of all-around, exquisite, let Cao Ke can''t help but admire his wit! Once again, he looked at the two men and horses fighting at the gate of the Western camp. Cao Ke said in his heart, "I just hope you don''t let me down and kill each other! If only there were none left to die! "


    Maybe it''s to fulfill Cao Ke''s wish. Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong''s more than 100 experts, after two hours of fierce fighting, finally ended up with Xue Jiabao''s tragic victory! According to the statistics after the event, there were 52 experts, 47 dead and 5 seriously injured! There are 54 experts from Xue Jiabao''s side. Except for the five team members who sneak into the Western camp to rescue the girls, the remaining 49 experts are 41 dead, 4 seriously injured and 4 slightly injured!


    In the end, there were only four people who could stand on the spot. We can imagine how fierce the battle was!


    After this battle, the trusted forces secretly cultivated by the young master and the young lady of the Xue family in recent years were almost completely destroyed. Although they did not have a bone breaking impact on the whole Xue family, they laid many hidden dangers for the final decline of the Xue family

 Chapter 1475

    So, since they have paid such a huge price, what about Xue Jiabao''s people''s failure to rescue the innocent girls who were imprisoned in the Western camp?


    The answer, of course, is yes! Because Cao Ke''s original intention is to let Xue Jiabao save those innocent girls! In this way, there is no way to master master Xue''s magical skills in a shorter time. If master Xue fails to master his magical skills, it means that master Xue will not be Huang Qiming''s opponent!


    As for why Cao Ke wants to dig out his mind to prevent old master Xue from practicing miraculous skills, we have to start with his overall plan to deal with the Xue family this time! To deal with the Xue family, who has been rampant in the heaven for many years and is deeply rooted, Cao Ke is not arrogant enough to think that he can knock down and overturn the whole thing with only one small fight! So this time, Cao Ke''s main purpose is to do his best to cause as much damage and loss to the Xue family as possible! As for the level of damage and loss, it is not Cao Ke who can calculate it subjectively!


    This time, Cao Ke was escorting a girl from Andong city. Cao Ke just thought of a clever plan to make two important figures in the Xue family, namely, Lord Xue and Huang Qiming, turn against each other. Therefore, before Huang Qiming goes back to the Xue family smoothly, Cao Ke must make sure that Lord Xue''s magical skills are still in the state of being successful or not, Only when master Xue and Huang Qiming fight each other can they form a situation of equal strength and bring more damage to each other!


    It''s not easy to master this degree. It all depends on Cao Ke''s estimation and speculation!


    Take the Western camp incident for example, from the beginning, Cao Ke did not put all the abducted girls together! The vast majority of young girls, who are in good health, are still locked up in the innermost warehouse of the Western camp as he and Xue Jiabao revealed, waiting for Xue Jiabao''s five person team to sneak in and rescue them. And there are a group of girls, about 20 or 30, who are taken away by Cao Ke and hidden alone! No one knows the whereabouts of these girls except Cao Ke and Yang muyao!


    Why should the second wave of girls be separated? Because Cao Ke wants to take the second wave of girls to hand over to Lord Xue. At the same time, on the basis of effectively delaying the date of Lord Xue''s miraculous achievement, he will not let Lord Xue''s strength have no progress!


    What about? Do you sound a little confused and tangled For example, some people may say that Cao Ke is too cold-blooded. Since Cao Ke has the ability to use tactics to let all girls go, why should he leave a second wave of girls? Isn''t he pushing the girls of the second wave into the fire pit one by one? You can foresee how miserable these girls will be when you help master Xue to practice both yin and Yang!


    Maybe there is nothing wrong with the starting point of the people who ask this question. The poor second wave of twenty or thirty girls are wasted by Lord Xue, and even will pay their own lives. However, from Cao Ke''s point of view, it is quite worthwhile! Because the tragic fate of these 20 or 30 girls will weaken the Xue family and lay the most solid foundation for the complete destruction of the Xue family in the future!


    Although Cao Ke gradually learned to cherish the world, in the final analysis, he is still a ruffian! That kind of market culture is deeply rooted in his blood and bone marrow. Therefore, like some so-called great Xia, Cao Ke does not care about winning or losing, but blindly preaches his own justice and kindness, even if this justice and kindness will take his own life and those who are willing to follow him at some time!


    What Cao Ke remembers most is that when he was on earth, he read a famous book called the Three Kingdoms. It was mentioned in this famous book that Liu Bei, who loved the people like a son, once took hundreds of thousands of people with him to escape from the pursuit of the Cao army. In the end, not only did the people suffer heavy casualties, but even Liu Bei himself was almost overtaken by the Cao army, Become the prisoner of Cao Cao!


    This incident has greatly inspired Cao Ke. You can do it for the country and the people, and you are right to care for the world. But you should know when to choose. This is what a man should do most! Of course, Cao Ke as a ruffian, has been adhering to a belief!


    Cough... Chatting, this topic is as far away as ever... Let''s go back to the main line! It is also with this understanding of the concept of trade-offs and beliefs, this time Cao Ke will resolutely divide the girls into two groups! These two dials have their own purposes. We must not confuse them! The first wave was young girls with better health. Cao Ke had Xue Jiabao rescue them, which was a good thing and gave them a way to live.


    Compared with the first wave, the girls in the second wave will be older and less healthy! Among them, there are many girls on the way to escort, even infected with some diseases, very weak and haggard, the most serious, only half a breath hanging!


    If Cao Ke let these girls go together, they would not be able to survive. Even if they ran away, they would not be able to go far?


    Based on this situation, Cao Ke was ruthless and hid the second wave of girls from Xue Jiabao. Then, he took advantage of the opportunity after the Western camp incident to present the second wave of girls to Lord Xue. In this way, the second wave of girls gave full play to their greatest use value, sacrificed themselves, saved Cao Ke, and increased the strength of Lord Xue, So that master Xue can further narrow the strength gap with Huang Qiming.


    Oh, one more thing. I want to make a special explanation here. When Cao Ke disguised himself as a strong man to escort these girls from Andong city to xuejiabao, he heard more than once that the Xue family was very anxious about these girls. He had sent people to urge the Xue brothers again and again to gather up the number of girls quickly, Finish the task!


    What does that mean? Does this mean that master Xue''s miraculous skill is very close to completion? So he would anxiously and repeatedly put pressure on Xue brothers! If Cao Ke really gave all the girls to Lord Xue intact, then Lord Xue would probably use it to complete the cultivation of magic skills and be proud of the world! From this point of view, Cao Ke also has to let go of these girls, at least most of them, because only in this way can he control the strength of Lord Xue to the same extent as Huang Qiming, so as to complete his plan to attack the Xue family!


    Anyway, driven by all kinds of reasons, Cao kecai made the seemingly cold-blooded thing of "giving some and offering some" Poor Xue Jiabao, fighting all his cronies, saved only a part of all the girls. If Xue Jiabao knew about it, he would vomit dozens of liang of blood and be directly fainted by Cao Ke!


    Of course, Cao Ke''s trip to Xue Jiabao is not only these! In front of the warehouse where the first wave of girls were held, he specially arranged for more than ten Xue family soldiers to guard! These soldiers of the Xue family can be regarded as special forces in the private army of the Xue family! The strength of individual combat was extremely strong, which caused great difficulties and danger to the five person rescue team sent by Xue Jiabao. Finally, although the five person rescue team still relied on the higher strength of its own cultivators, the regiment destroyed more than ten special soldiers of Xue family, but it also suffered heavy losses and only two survived, And these two people also bear a lot of different degrees of injury, even the normal operation is a little difficult!


    Cao Ke''s purpose is very simple and obvious, that is to extend the fighting time of Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong as possible! After all, the longer the fighting time is, the more casualties will be... When the remaining two members of the rescue team drag their tired bodies to release all the girls, and launch a signal bomb symbolizing victory into the sky, the fierce battle on the side of the Western camp gate has ended more than 20 minutes ahead of schedule!


    It can be said that a plan to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, Cao Ke attracted the people of Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong to the Western camp, and then used a "drag" formula to let the two people die at the gate of the Western camp. This calculation is wonderful! It''s also vicious!


    Standing in front of his bed in his bedroom in a soft floral dress, Xue Jiabao''s hair was a little messy and his eyes were red.


    All of a sudden, a quick "Dong Dong" knock on the door rang out, pulling Xue Jiabao out of his meditation. Then, when the door opened, housekeeper Zhang of Xue Jiabao''s mansion flashed in and bowed to Xue Jiabao. He did not dare to raise his head and said, "I''m very young lady. The news just came back from the Western camp. Do you need to have a look?"


    Xue Jiabao nodded and extended his jade hand to housekeeper Zhang. Housekeeper Zhang, knowing this, quickly bows his waist and takes two steps. He comes to Xue Jiabao and puts a small bamboo tube, two inches long and small, on the palm of Xue Jiabao''s hand.


    Xue Jiabao took the bamboo tube and looked at it again. After two or three minutes, he asked for the silver tooth. He opened the plug and took out the note in the bamboo tube.


    The note said: "Miss Hui, the girl has been rescued. All the experts in your family have been destroyed. The remaining few wounded have been detained by the ninth young master of the Western camp. Please make your own decision!"


    "Son of a bitch!" The angry Xue Jiabao tore the note to pieces and lifted it into the air. He quickly turned around, grabbed steward Zhang''s collar and yelled: "tell me meow, what''s the destruction of the whole army? Ah! What is discretion? It''s deceptive! Too much deception

 Chapter 1476

    Seeing that Xue Jiabao was furious, housekeeper Zhang, who knew everything, quickly stepped back and said with fear and care: "Miss, now is not the time for us to lose our temper! In that way, we will only make our own mess In the first battle of the Western camp, we suffered heavy losses. In addition to the escape of the innocent girls, I believe it will not be long before the accountability of the old man will come down to the mansion! It''s up to you, miss, to decide what to do! Sooner rather than later


    "I rescued those women who had nothing to do with me, but I lost a clean place for all the trusted experts I had worked so hard to attract and cultivate for such a long time... I really don''t know whether this battle is right or wrong?" Xue Jiabao walked back and forth in front of the window with solemn expression. After a long time, he continued to speak and asked housekeeper Zhang, "have we received the news from my elder brother? What are their losses? "


    Housekeeper Zhang replied: "according to reliable information, the loss on the young master''s side seems to be bigger than that on our side! As far as this point is concerned, we are not at a loss, but... "


    At this point, housekeeper Zhang wanted to stop talking, and his face was embarrassed. Seeing this, Xue Jiabao, who was already a little anxious, could not help urging him: "it''s just what? You said it


    "Cough." Housekeeper Zhang coughed twice to make preparations, and then spoke very quickly: "only this morning, not long after the fighting over the Western camp has just subsided, young master Jiu suddenly appeared in front of the door of the young master''s residence. He looked very careful and mysterious. After he left the young master''s residence, the young master''s servants, Unexpectedly began to close doors and windows, temporarily cut off all contact with the outside world! After thinking about it, I don''t know what the ninth young master and the eldest young master are doing. You have to guard against this, young lady! "


    "Oh, and more!" After a pause, housekeeper Zhang seemed to think of something again and suddenly said, "Miss, do you remember that the ninth young master came to you in person at your Dabi celebration dinner last night, told you about the old master and the innocent girls, and decided with you to let them go, And call master Huang qimingbiao back as soon as possible! But after the ninth young master left our mansion, he went into the mansion of the eldest young master again. You didn''t care much about this at that time. You thought it was a kind of appeasement to the eldest young master after the ninth young master betrayed him! "


    "But in retrospect, the ninth young master didn''t go to the young master''s house to appease the young master, rather he was prepared to work in collusion with the young master to deal with you! Because no matter how to say, the ninth young master is always the man of the eldest young master. Even if he really wants to betray the eldest young master, he should not betray so resolutely and suddenly, right? It doesn''t make sense! "


    Xue Jiabao listened to housekeeper Zhang''s analysis, first nodded in agreement, then shook his head. He was puzzled and said: "no, housekeeper Zhang, if you calculate according to your logic, it doesn''t make sense! There is no need to say how important those girls are to the cultivation of the old master. Lao Jiu''s ability to show them is enough to show his heart of betrayal! If it''s just for the sake of calculating my subordinates to weaken my strength, then Lao Jiu doesn''t have to do this with me at all! "


    "This..." he was speechless by Xue Jiabao''s rhetorical question. Housekeeper Zhang could only smile and said, "what''s the truth? Of course, we can''t just rely on our speculation here. In my opinion, miss, you still have to go to the ninth young master''s house to really understand his mind! Even if we die, we can''t be muddleheaded, can we? "


    Housekeeper Zhang reminded Xue Jiabao: "that''s right! Go to Lao Jiu and ask him what medicine he sells in the gourd If he really betrays Xue Jialong, then I can consult him about the next good way to deal with the old man''s inquiry! And if he didn''t betray Xue Jialong at all, I can put the responsibility of this rescue operation on Lao Jiu himself. Who let him be in charge of the Western camp originally This is really a clever plan to kill two birds with one stone! "


    Speaking of this, Xue Jiabao quickly waved his hand and urged housekeeper Zhang, saying: "hurry, hurry, go to the carriage for me, I''ll go to Lao Jiu now!"


    "Yes Housekeeper Zhang was very happy that Xue Jiabao could adopt his own opinions. He immediately agreed and turned around to make arrangements.


    After a busy evening, Cao Ke, who had just returned to his residence, was having breakfast with Yang muyao''s three daughters, chatting with each other! In particular, Gong Xiaoyu, who almost exposed his identity because of his impulsivity, is very guilty of Cao Ke and keeps apologizing to Cao Ke. Even though Cao Ke has repeatedly indicated that he has not paid attention to this matter, Gong Xiaoyu is still in a very low mood. He even has no mood for breakfast and always sits there sighing.


    Sheng Keren glanced at Gong Xiaoyu, shook his head helplessly, and said to Cao Ke: "Kelang, today you can meet the Xue family leader and the old master Xue as the young master Xue Jiaxing, and state what happened at the gate of the Western camp last night. This is a very dangerous thing! I don''t know how you''re doing? "


    Cao Ke said calmly: "you can rest assured that I have been ready for a long time. I will not let them see any flaws in me! You just stay here and wait for me to come back, and then we''ll have a good celebration! "


    Yang muyao interposed: "the master of Xue family was actually convinced by Kelang last night. Today, he should not go too much to criticize Kelang and bring unexpected difficulties to Kelang! However, for the old master Xue who has been living in seclusion behind the scenes, you have to be careful with Kelang. The old guy like him who is about to become a master is often the most difficult! Especially this time, you''ve lost the girls he needs to practice martial arts. It''s not as easy as you think to pass him safely! "


    Yang muyao mentioned master Xue, which immediately aroused Cao Ke''s great interest! Carrying his chair to Yang muyao''s side, Cao Ke while appreciating Yang muyao''s peerless face, asked with a smile: "ah, muyao, you have been in heaven for more than 100 years, you should have heard of the old master of the Xue family? I don''t know what identity he is in the Xue family? What are the accomplishments? What''s the temperament If I knew this, I would be more calm after I met him! "


    Yang muyao thought for a moment and said, "master Xue''s real name is Xue Tianshou. He is the younger brother of Xue Tianhao, the former head of the Xue family! It is also one of the most famous experts in the universe in the ancient war! Now, because of the age problem, has retreated to the background, basically just ask the family''s internal affairs! Just because he has been away from the mainstream of heaven for a long time, few people know how much his true cultivation has reached. However, according to the fact that he still needs to practice one more magical skill to have the confidence to compete with Huang Qiming head-on. It seems that old master Xue''s strength should be above the seventh level of heaven, Even infinitely close to the eighth level of heaven


    "My father had a meeting with Lord Xue before he became the five wonders of Tianshu. I remember my father''s evaluation of Lord Xue was that he was brave, intelligent, loyal and valued tradition! From these inferences, master Xue should be a straightforward and pleasant person. With your intelligence, as long as you deal with it carefully, nothing will happen! "


    "Got it!" Cao Ke hit a finger to ring, way: "I like the most straightforward cool quick person! If the old master Xue has a city like Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family, then we don''t have to stay in the Xue family castle any more now. It''s probably the best way to pack up and run away early! "


    Several people were chatting happily. A servant girl''s voice suddenly rang out of the door and said, "I''m telling you, little master. The eldest lady is visiting. Now, she''s waiting for you in the reception hall of the front yard."


    "Xue Jiabao? What is she doing here? " Gongxiaoyu smell speech Daimei a wrinkle, want to get up to the front yard to see what! However, before she took the first step, Cao Ke pressed her shoulder from one side and shook her head quietly.


    Then, Cao kecai said to the servant girl outside the house: "OK, I know. You ask the elder sister to wait a little while. I''ll clean up here and see her immediately!"


    "Yes." The servant girl didn''t doubt that he was there, so she had to leave.


    As soon as the servant girl left, Gong Xiaoyu grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "Kelang, is there something about you that has aroused Xue Jiabao''s suspicion? Or has she seen through your plan of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves yesterday, so she came to you early this morning to ask for help? "


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic Cao Ke pressed his hands down to signal Gong Xiaoyu to be calm. Then Cao Ke winked at Yang muyao and said, "go and have a look. What''s the real purpose of the Xue family to come here?" Oh, by the way, let her know how powerful you are


    Yang muyao doesn''t know the real intention of Cao Ke''s arrangement, but she deeply understands a truth, that is, "everything just follows Cao Ke''s arrangement! Because zouk can always lead everyone to victory So, without any hesitation and affectation, Yang muyao got up, took the mask of housekeeper Wang, and went out of the room to find Xue Jiabao in the reception hall of the front yard!

 Chapter 1477

    Although Xue Jiabao was waiting quietly in the reception hall in the front yard as arranged by Cao Ke, he didn''t know how many times he had scolded Cao Ke in his heart! In Xue Jiabao''s opinion, no matter whether the two sides are hostile or not, as long as they are not out of the Xue family, Xue Jiaxing, who is a little brother, should not let himself be a big sister waiting for him! As soon as I hear the arrival of my elder sister, I should run out to meet her and accompany her all the way. This is the attitude Xue Jiaxing should have towards Xue Jiabao!


    Secretly, however, Xue Jiabao sat on the chair and subconsciously reached for the teapot on the table next to him. He thought about pouring himself a bowl of tea to quench his thirst. But once again, something that Xue Jiabao didn''t expect still appeared, because the teapot was cold to the touch What does this show? This, of course, shows that Xue Jiaxing, who is the master, has no intention of welcoming Xue Jiabao''s visit. Otherwise, how could he not even prepare a bowl of hot tea for Xue Jiabao?


    In any case, Xue Jiabao is also used to calling the wind and the rain in the Xue family. With his father, that is, Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family, where is he not a high-ranking guest? When have you ever been so neglected?


    Soon, Xue Jiabao''s patience came to the critical point. She was lucky because of her throat. She slapped the table heavily and said, "Hoo!" He stood up and yelled: "nine boy, is that how you treat your elder sister? Why don''t you come out and see me? "


    According to Xue Jiabao, after hearing her angry roar, Xue Jiaxing would be afraid and dare not play tricks with her again. She honestly came out to meet her. However, things in the world often failed. Just a few seconds after her cry, a slightly old figure flashed into the reception hall, And he choked back to Xue Jiabao: "what are you shouting about? So loud! This morning, do you want people to have a good rest? "


    Xue Jiabao''s eyebrows wrinkled and went along with her reputation. She saw a thin old man, about 1.75 meters tall, standing at the entrance of the reception hall with his hands on his back. He looked at Xue Jiabao with a kind of unshakable eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Xue Jiabao, the eldest lady of Xue family at all!


    "Are you... Housekeeper Wang?" Xue Jiabao vaguely remembered the identity of the old man and asked impatiently, "where is your little master Xue Jiaxing? I''m here to visit him! Why, how long is he going to keep me waiting here? Don''t you say any of the proper manners? "


    "Ouch, who should I be? It''s the first lady who''s coming! " Housekeeper Wang looked up and down at Xue Jiabao, sneered and said: "to tell you the truth, it seems that you are not at the right time, because this point every day is the time for our little master to have a rest after dinner! If you are really in a hurry, go back first and come back next time! Of course, if you are not in a hurry, you can still wait for our little master here! "


    Speaking of this, housekeeper Wang did not forget to step back, went out of the reception hall, looked up at the weather and time, then went back into the reception hall and said to Xue Jiabao, "according to this time, I can have a good rest in one and a half hours at most! If you have anything to say, it''s not too late to say it to him then! "


    "It''s too much deception!" A little housekeeper dared to speak to himself like this, even with an obvious coldness and absurdity in his tone, which made Xue Jiabao stamp his feet, twist his face and shout: "you slave, how brave! Do you know what you just said? Let me wait here for nine boys for an hour and a half? How unreasonable! Who is willing to wait! I don''t have time to play with him


    Speaking of this, Xue Jiabao is a flash, such as instant movement general came to the Wang housekeeper behind, stride to the door of the reception hall near by Dare to love Xue Jiabao. This is to get rid of the entanglement of housekeeper Wang and go straight into the backyard to find Xue Jiaxing!


    Where can housekeeper Wang make her so easy? Before Xue Jiabao took the first step out, housekeeper Wang took a step, holding his left fist in his right palm, and then thrust his elbow back to take Xue Jiabao''s back heart!


    Such an unexpected situation surprised Xue Jiabao, who was always on guard! No matter how imaginative she is, it is impossible for her to imagine that a servant of her family would dare to attack herself behind her back, and she would be so cruel and ferocious!


    There was almost no hesitation. Xue Jiabao stepped back and patted his left palm from top to bottom, just at the top of the elbow that housekeeper Wang attacked!


    It is reasonable to say that there is nothing wrong with Xue Jiabao''s way of coping. After all, according to the strength of both sides in the past, Xue Jiabao is the sixth level junior of the way of heaven, while housekeeper Wang is only the third level junior of the way of heaven. There is a huge difference in their accomplishments, and they are not even in the same order of magnitude. Therefore, Xue Jiabao, who is in the absolute advantage, As long as we find out the opportunity of the other side and deal with it carefully, we will never give housekeeper Wang any chance to take advantage of it. Naturally, there will be no more suspense about the outcome of their battle!


    However, just at the moment when Xue Jiabao''s hand collided with Wang Jiabao''s elbow, Xue Jiabao suddenly felt a fierce force like an avalanche. He flicked his left hand to one side. However, the attack direction of Wang Jiabao''s elbow did not change. He still moved forward accurately and hit Xue Jiabao''s clavicle with a bang, Straight xuejiabao that sexy white clavicle, hit a red! A stream of bruises, followed by emerged!


    It''s not over yet. When he was hit by housekeeper Wang''s elbow, Xue Jiabao also felt that his body took the clavicle as the starting point, and had a divergent intense pain. It was like a force, tearing his whole body into countless pieces! Eyes a black, almost directly fainted in the past!


    After a successful move, housekeeper Wang chuckled and swayed to the side of some wobbly Xue Jiabao. Then he put his arm around the back of Xue Jiabao''s neck and threw it towards the inside of the reception hall. Xue Jiabao, the big and small sister of the Xue family, was thrown up like a broken sack, Throw back to the reception room where he just sat on the seat, the position did not appear half of the deviation!


    After all this, housekeeper Wang returned to the way he had just stood there with his hands on his back, calm and calm. His face was not red and his breath was not breathing. It was as if the short and fierce fight had never happened!


    Quickly mobilize their own source of power, calm their own rolling blood, a full few minutes later, Xue Jiabao was relieved, slowly opened his eyes.


    With a serious look on his face, Xue Jiabao gave a cold hum and said, "I didn''t expect that nine boy''s men had hidden such a master as you?! It seems that it is a very wrong decision for me to regard Xue Jialong as the biggest competitor who has won the inheritance right of the next owner of my family for many years! Dare to love, nine boy is the enemy who can endure most and has the strongest comprehensive strength! "


    Housekeeper Wang shook his head noncommittally and said, "Miss, I''ve been praised falsely. I can''t get on the stage with this skill! Just now, the reason why I was able to leave the first lady behind was because of a "surprise"! If I go to fight against you head-on again, you don''t have to ask. The loser must be me! "


    "Steward Wang, you are very modest!" Xue Jiabao''s big watery eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "in that case, let''s confirm it again."


    As soon as the words fell, Xue Jiabao didn''t wait for housekeeper Wang to speak. He patted his jade hands heavily on the armrest of the chair and jumped up to housekeeper Wang. He lifted up his right leg fiercely to take the soft side of housekeeper Wang!


    In the face of Xue Jiabao''s sudden attack, housekeeper Wang''s face did not appear half panic. His feet seemed to have a root. He stuck on the ground motionless. At the same time, he folded his right arm and fought out, just blocking Xue Jiabao''s leg attack!


    Xue Jiabao didn''t lose half a point when he couldn''t make it. He stepped forward with his right leg and his whole body. When he was about to shoulder with steward Wang, Xue Jiabao''s left arm, which was always behind him, swept to steward Wang''s throat like an iron bar!


    Housekeeper Wang seems to have a good understanding of Xue Jiabao''s attack habits and methods. He watched Xue Jiabao''s arm quickly enlarge in front of him. Housekeeper Wang just calmly bowed his head and avoided it. Xue Jiabao''s second strike, which is very clever, also fell into the void, causing no harm to himself!


    "Why?" Such a situation makes Xue Jiabao, who has already been psychologically prepared, feel a burst of surprise! You should know that although it was a simple two strikes, Xue Jiabao had achieved the best in terms of speed, strength, concealment and suddenness, and steward Wang was as calm and calm as ever, which was enough to prove his real strength, It''s really beyond the reach of Xue Jiabao now!


    Before he was easily thrown back to the reception hall by housekeeper Wang, Xue Jiabao still had a little fluke in his heart. He thought that he despised housekeeper Wang, so that housekeeper Wang could take advantage of it! But now, Xue Jiabao''s two consecutive attacks were flashed by housekeeper Wang. This is not just a coincidence. Xue Jiabao''s heart sank and said in a secret way: "no, I''m rash to find a family business. It seems to be a mistake Can''t it be that today, my grand Miss Xue is going to die here?... "

 Chapter 1478

    What are you afraid of when a master fights? Of course, I''m afraid that one party will suddenly be distracted!


    When Xue Jiabao realized that it was not good, in fact, part of her attention and spirit had been transferred from housekeeper Wang to other places! This makes Xue Jiabao, who is not as good as others, inevitably show a huge flaw!


    How could housekeeper Wang miss such a good chance to defeat Xue Jiabao? He swept his right foot down to trip Xue Jiabao''s legs. At the same time, he patted Xue Jiabao''s back with his left hand in the direction of Xue Jiabao''s coming. Xue Jiabao immediately lost his center of gravity, like a big windmill. He turned two or three times in the same place, and then "bang!" A sound, no image of sitting on the ground, the ground that hard tiles are smashed out an obvious crack!


    "You slave..." she fell in pain. Xue Jiabao was trying to blame housekeeper Wang as a young lady. She didn''t want to save any face for her. When she fell to the ground, she grabbed her back neck with one hand and swung forward, Xue Jiabao "turned into a ragged sack" again, He was thrown back to his seat, just like the previous one!


    "So I said it!" Wang''s housekeeper PI xiaorou patted his palm with no smile, looked askance at Xue Jiabao lying on the chair, and said: "the eldest lady should listen to our little master, stay here honestly, wait for the little master to have enough rest, and will come to see you naturally! It''s impossible to be brave and fierce! "


    "No! No, no, no Unable to accept the fact, Xue Jiabao looked at himself and housekeeper Wang, then yelled: "it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! You are just a little housekeeper of the Xue family! How can we have such powerful strength? Even I can''t do three moves under your hand! Do you know that the last one who made me feel so helpless was my father, who is now the head of the Xue family, Xue Dongfeng


    With these words, Xue Jiabao got up and began to concentrate on running the source power in his body! Housekeeper Wang could not help frowning and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing, miss?" Are you going to destroy our little master''s residence? "


    Steward Wang''s worry is absolutely not unnecessary. From the perspective of his and Xue Jiabao''s accomplishments, once they use their source power to fight each other seriously, then they will only have this place in the living room, which is not enough for them to show! When the time comes, the source force will turn into a stream of wanton air. The walls of the reception hall, which are completely made up of a layer of bluestones, can''t resist it at all!


    This is not what housekeeper Wang wants to see!


    But Xue Jiabao obviously doesn''t care about this. At this moment, she wants to put steward Wang''s hand on the spot to show her sullen anger suppressed by steward Wang, a "slave", and force out the Xue family who has always been hiding from her!


    It''s the same idea that Xue Jiabao made up his mind. He didn''t pay any attention to housekeeper Wang''s cheers at all. With a low drink, a mighty pure white source flame surged out of her body. All of a sudden, everything within a few meters around her, such as tables, chairs and so on, was burned to ashes!


    "Too much!" This time, housekeeper Wang''s anger seems to be really excited by what Xue Jiabao has done. His face sank, his toes gently on the ground, and he leaped to the front of Xue Jiabao with the trend of thunder and lightning. With a heavy hook, he hit Xue Jiabao''s lower abdomen!


    Xue Jiabao had long expected that housekeeper Wang would do something for himself. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He withdrew his steps and hid behind. Housekeeper Wang didn''t want to let Xue Jiabao go. He failed and stepped forward again. With his other hand, he cut Xue Jiabao''s slender neck!


    Xue Jiabao, who has mobilized his strength, certainly doesn''t want to be suppressed by the first steward Wang! His right arm went out to block steward Wang''s knife. Then, Xue Jiabao took the lead and grabbed steward Wang''s elbow before steward Wang''s next attack!


    If Xue Jiabao catches him as he wishes, the Housekeeper will lose the ability to fight again and let Xue Jiabao control him at will! After all, the wrist is the pulse of every cultivator. If you control it, it is equivalent to controlling your opponent. No matter how hard it is for your opponent to turn over!


    Seeing Xue Jiabao''s move, housekeeper Wang frowned and said in secret: "what a sinister girl!" Then he gave up the attack on Xue Jiabao, took back his arm, and took the opportunity to brush past Xue Jiabao, backward opened a safe distance of several meters.


    In this short round, Xue Jiabao finally swept away the previous decline, and pulled the fight with housekeeper Wang to a seemingly equal state, which made Xue Jiabao very happy. He turned around slowly, looked at housekeeper Wang with a squint, and said with a smile: "it''s already up to this point, aren''t you ready to invite your little master out? You don''t really want me to tear down this reception hall in your house, do you


    Housekeeper Wang pressed down and calmed his breath. He said coldly, "I''ve told you many times. I''m resting now. I don''t see anyone! Besides, as long as I''m here, you can''t dismantle the living room! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    "Try it! Do you think I''m really afraid of you slave? " When Xue Jiabao said this, his voice became louder and louder. In the end, he almost screamed out with his most sharp voice! Housekeeper Wang had a lot of knowledge, so he immediately reflected what Xue Jiabao wanted to do. There was almost no hesitation. A bigger and more vigorous source force flame than Xue Jiabao rose from housekeeper Wang''s body in an instant. At the same time, housekeeper Wang also swung a face size source force bullet with one arm, aiming at the target, It''s Xue Jiabao''s chest!


    Xue Jiabao naturally saw the change of housekeeper Wang, and also saw the Yuanli bullet thrown by housekeeper Wang, but it was not important in her eyes! Because her original intention was to destroy the reception hall of Xue Jiaxing''s house before housekeeper Wang stopped her!


    When Xue Jiabao said that sentence just now, the volume gradually increased, which is the most intuitive embodiment of her gradual and rapid mobilization of her source power! It can be said that Xue Jiabao has completely forgotten the real purpose and original intention of this visit to Xue Jiaxing. What he thinks in his mind is how to destroy the reception hall, knock down housekeeper Wang and force Xue Jiaxing out!


    Looking at the resolution in Xue Jiabao''s eyes, housekeeper Wang finally realized that he seemed to be pushing too hard and let Xue Jiabao jump out of the wall There is no way. In order not to let Xue Jiabao destroy the reception hall and cause more trouble for Cao Ke, housekeeper Wang can only show his own housekeeping skills. At the critical moment, he crossed several meters with an incredible speed and came to the top of Xue Jiabao''s head, who was about to attack the walls of the reception hall!


    How could Xue Jiabao think that a little servant in his family would even use Yang Wudi''s "blinking skill"? Slightly stunned, steward Wang, who had already appeared above her head, pushed his palms down to control the external source force, forming a protective cover like an inverted bowl. All of a sudden, Xue Jiabao, together with the source force bomb that just flew to her chest, was covered inside!


    Xue Jiabao, who stayed a little late, released the source force again. When she wanted to destroy the living room of the meeting, her source force could no longer break through the protective cover of the source force which was buckled by the king''s housekeeper. She could only explode inside the protective cover. In addition, the source force bomb of the king''s housekeeper, which was also detonated at the same time, made Xue Jiabao disheartened, embarrassed, black faced and hands Hair is as messy as a bird''s nest! Where is there a bit of the elegant and generous manner of Miss Xue in the past?


    After successfully blocking Xue Jiabao''s outburst of Yuanli, housekeeper Wang took a long breath. He turned over his jade hand and scattered the shield of Yuanli. Then he turned over again and fell back to the opposite of Xue Jiabao. He looked up and down at Xue Jiabao''s appearance at this time and said with a strong smile: "Miss, you are like this, but it doesn''t have much to do with me! You want to destroy the living room first! That''s why I''m ready to stop you! If you offend me, please bear with me


    "Bear with me?" Xue Jiabao laughed angrily and said, "how dare you even tell me to bear with me? Don''t call me miss or miss! In your heart, did you really take me as your first lady You are playing me like a monkey with your own strength


    "Look what you said Housekeeper Wang said with a smile: "it was you who came to our house in the early morning to make a big noise and ask our little master to come out to see you. I''ve told you many times that our little master is resting and asking you to wait for a while. You don''t want to tear down our little master''s yard and force him to show up. For the sake of his safety, I can only stop you, So I only have a heart to protect the Lord. How dare I harm you? "


    What a housekeeper Wang. With a few words, he let himself stand on the commanding height of morality! From the inside and outside of his words, there is a clear and clear expression of the meaning, that is: my fight with you, Miss Xue Jiabao, is just self-defense! All the mistakes are your Xue Jiabao''s. They have nothing to do with me!


    It almost took Xue Jiabao''s breath away! After jumping a few times in the same place, it was not enough to vent his grievance and anger. Finally, Xue Jiabao could only look up and cry hoarsely: "Xue Jiaxing, Xue Jiaxing! Where the hell are you? Get out and meet me! Please

 Chapter 1479

    "Ouch! Ouch! What''s the matter? What''s this As the saying goes, when Cao Cao arrived, Xue Jiabao cried and asked for Xue Jiaxing, that is, when Cao Ke came out, our hero, Mr. Cao San, happened to appear at the gate of the meeting hall!


    And from what he showed, he seemed to be very surprised. He didn''t understand why Xue Jiabao was crying and why the living room was in a mess!


    After walking two steps to Xue Jiabao''s side, Cao Ke busily stretched out his hands. One of them grasped Xue Jiabao''s waist, and the other grasped Xue Jiabao''s wrist. On the surface, he was holding Xue Jiabao to prevent Xue Jiabao from falling to the ground, Cao Ke has controlled the whole person of Xue Jiabao (i.e. waist, eye and pulse gate) in his own hands. As long as Xue Jiabao dares to make any changes, Cao Ke only needs two palms to send out the source force, and can cause fatal damage to Xue Jiabao!


    Xue Jiabao, that''s definitely a practitioner! Seeing this, she could not help trembling. She finally understood that the only one who was really powerful in the Xue family was housekeeper Wang. Her little brother''s ingenuity and skill were beyond her imagination! Because Cao Ke came all the way from the gate and hugged her. What he did was so natural and fast that he didn''t leave any time for Xue Jiabao to react! In addition, Cao Ke''s choice of holding Xue Jiabao''s hands makes Xue Jiabao confirm his guess!


    "Are you... Still the nine boy I know?" Xue Jiabao looked at Cao Ke''s face and asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, I''m your nine boy, elder sister!" Cao Ke laughs, really like a naughty brother chatting with his sister, very intimate.


    Feeling the hot temperature coming from the place where Cao Ke held his waist and wrist, Xue Jiabao''s face became gloomy gradually, and said: "although you are as kind as ever, I feel that I am dealing with a wolf in sheep''s clothing Nine boys, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. You tell me that yesterday you asked me to take people to rescue those innocent girls who were abducted by the old man. Is it a plot that you have already arranged? The purpose is to weaken the influence of me and your elder brother to the greatest extent, so as to lay a solid foundation for your future success? "


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Xue Jiabao''s question directly, but asked noncommittally: "why does elder sister ask me that? Can''t I give you some false information? Those innocent girls, in fact, are not used by the old master to practice magic skills against his cousin Huang Qiming? "


    "No!" Xue Jiabao shook his head and said, "the information you provided to me is not wrong! Judging from your elder brother''s performance last night, the importance of those innocent girls is self-evident... But you should know that I don''t mean these things. To be more frank, you have been hiding your strength and playing right and wrong in front of me and your elder brother. Do you want to replace us? To be the next leader of the Xue family? "


    This time, before Cao Ke came to explain Xue Jiabao''s question, housekeeper Wang strolled to a chair and sat down. Shi Shiran said, "don''t worry, Xue Jiabao. He really has no ambition for the position of Xue Jiabao! Because he is not a member of the Xue family. "


    "It''s not from the Xue family What do you mean by that? " Xue Jiabao looked at housekeeper Wang and Cao Ke, and his face was full of questions.


    Housekeeper Wang, oh, no, it''s no longer suitable to call her housekeeper Wang, because her original name is Yang muyao Yang muyao only heard his original voice, giggle, and said to Cao Ke: "I said Kelang, you are enough! I''ve been holding Miss Xue for such a long time, and I''ve taken advantage of her. Is it time to let go? "


    "Keke..." Cao Ke coughed two times and recovered his voice. He pulled Xue Jiabao up with his arms and threw him to a chair to sit down. Then he came to Yang muyao with his hands on his back and said to Yang muyao in a low voice, "muyao, what are your eyes? Am I taking advantage of Xue Jiabao? I was controlling her! So that she won''t be excited and do anything out of the ordinary! "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Yang muyao gave Cao ke a hard look and said, "don''t I know your careful thinking? I can''t move when I see a beautiful girl! Xue Jiabao, just in line with all your preferences for girls! It is reasonable for you to do something wrong with her! "


    "What makes sense?" Cao Ke has been greatly influenced by Yang muyao''s wonderful theory! Yuan stares at his eyes and pats his chest in surprise and says, "muyao, I swear to heaven that you are always the most beautiful and beautiful one in my heart! Compared with you, other girls can''t watch it at all! Really


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Yang Mu Yao forced herself to smile and said, "well, can''t you see Keren and Xiaoyu I see. In that case, I''ll tell them to stay away from you from now on. In this way, you will belong to me alone! How nice that is


    With that, Yang muyao really wants to get up and tell Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu! How could Zoke let her be such a fool? He quickly pressed Yang muyao back to his seat and asked with a smile: "OK, OK! Muyao, it''s fun not to take people to death! As long as you understand my sincere to you! As for Keren and Xiaoyu, don''t talk too much! It''s not so easy for you to destroy each other''s feelings, isn''t it? "


    Cao Ke and Yang muyao habitually flirt with each other, leaving Xue Jiabao alone, who is really full of doubts, speechless! Seeing a vacancy, Xue Jiabao quickly interposed: "Hey! I said enough for you two! When is this? Still showing love in front of me Who are you and why do you pretend to be nine boys? Now, should you give me an explanation first? "


    "Why, Miss Xue, how long has it been? Have you forgotten who we are?" When Cao Ke and Yang muyao heard Xue Jiabao''s question, they raised their hands together and put it on their faces. They took off the human * skin mask and showed their true colors.


    "Cao ke... Yang muyao... It''s you!" Staring at the two memorable faces in front of him, Xue Jiabao was a fool on the spot!


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" Yang muyao said with a smile: "in fact, I wanted to cheat you for another period of time, but today when I heard that you came to visit Xue Jiaxing, Kelang suddenly asked me to give you a taste. At that time, I vaguely guessed that Kelang wanted to show you our true identity."


    "If you want to understand the whole story, you need to start from the time we first arrived in Andong city..." Cao Ke took Yang muyao''s words and told him that he and his party met Xue buchou in Andong city and robbed the people''s daughter. Until last night''s success in driving away tigers and swallowing wolves, they all told Xue Jiabao again and again. Xue Jiabao''s mouth twitched, There is a kind of inexplicable shock that has been subverted cognition!


    "It turns out that all these are your means to deal with the Xue family." Finally, after Cao Ke finished telling everything, Xue Jiabao took a long breath and said helplessly: "it''s no use hating me, but I fell into your trap and became a stepping stone on your way to success... In that case, how much do you mean to confess to me now? It''s because I''ve lost my use value with you. So, are you going to kill me as well as Xue Jiaxing? "


    "No, no, no! I didn''t say that Cao Ke shook his head like a rattle and said, "I told you all the truth, that is, I want to be honest with you, help you defeat the legitimate faction headed by your elder brother Xue Jialong, and put you on the throne of the next head of the Xue family!"


    "Oh?" Cao Ke''s reply was really beyond Xue Jiabao''s expectation, which made her subconsciously ask: "do you want to help me ascend the throne of the next head of the family? Are you kidding? Not to mention you cao Ke and Yang muyao, just relying on the strength of two people, how much trouble can you make in our Xue family? You killed my ninth younger brother Xue Jiaxing, which is enough to make me regard you as enemies! Cooperation is even more out of the question! "


    "Miss Xue, don''t draw a conclusion so early." Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "you said that you are in deep love with Xue Jiaxing''s sister and brother. It''s OK to cheat others with such a lie. People like me who already know enough about the internal affairs of your Xue family will never be fooled by you! As two groups of opposing family forces, you and Xue Jiaxing have actually reached the point of immortality! It''s just that you haven''t completely torn your skin, and in front of outsiders, you are still matched by your intimate siblings. Therefore, this kind of hatred has not been fully expressed and aroused! How dare you tell me that you will treat us as enemies for the sake of Xue Jiaxing? Why? Do you have feelings? "


    "Er..." after a long time, Xue Jiabao refuted Cao Ke and said, "OK, even though I have no real relationship with Jia Xing, we are still brothers and sisters born to the same father after all! What are you and Yang muyao? Why should I believe that you can help me? "


    "It''s easy!" Cao Ke stretched out a finger and said: "because of one point, our cooperation is intimate! And this is, we have the same goals and interests! That''s enough! "

 Chapter 1480

    "Common interests and goals?" Xue Jiabao couldn''t help sneering and said, "Cao Ke, are you also interested in the position of the next head of the Xue family? I''m really sorry. Our Xue family has always been in a traditional way of thinking. We will never allow people like you who have no blood relationship with our Xue family to be the masters of our family! You will die of this heart


    "Ha ha ha." Cao Ke said calmly: "although your Xue family is famous and powerful, it is not attractive to me. Who will be the master of your family has nothing to do with me. When I talk about common interests and goals, I just mean Xue Jialong and his lineage! I''ll help you defeat them, or even catch them all. You''ll give me enough benefits. In this way, we''ll have room for cooperation. "


    "You help me beat my big brother?" Xue Jiabao looked at Cao Ke suspiciously and said: "this is unreasonable! According to personal feelings, you and I can only be regarded as meeting by chance, not to mention cooperation, it''s hard even to help each other, right? What''s more, as we all know, my cousin Huang Qiming has been striving for your present girlfriend Yang muyao for more than 100 years. You and him are enemies in love, so it''s impossible for you to get together! "


    "According to the strength of me and my elder brother, you have more reasons to help my elder brother! After all, behind my elder brother, there are so many uncles and uncles who support me, and the old man of the Xue family helps me. I don''t know how many times stronger his comprehensive strength is than mine From this point of view, it seems more reasonable to help him kill me as long as your head can still think and your mind is normal? "


    "What''s more, I came to you on my own initiative. Don''t think I don''t know. Just this morning, you went to my elder brother''s residence secretly. What did you discuss with him?! After your meeting, my elder brother''s residence closed its doors and windows, and cut off all contact with the outside world. Obviously, you have reached an agreement. In other words, Cao Ke, you don''t want to use the so-called strategy of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves as you did last night, and then let my elder brother and I fight each other endlessly? "


    "Under such circumstances, you suddenly said that you share the same goals and interests with me, and you want to work side by side with me? Do you think I can trust you so easily? "


    Cao Ke listened to Xue Jiabao''s questions very carefully, and did not give an explanation immediately. Instead, he gave Yang muyao a wink. Yang muyao understood, stood up and gave Cao ke her seat. Then she put on the leather and face gear of housekeeper Wang again, quickly left the reception hall, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, Xue Jiabao turned his mouth and said, "what? I don''t think I''m fooled by you, so you asked Yang muyao to move rescue soldiers again, didn''t you? Want to leave my people completely here, so that you can take your words and go out to cheat others? I guess that''s right


    Cao Kechang let out a breath and said: "don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient, I''m not as dirty as you think! I just feel thirsty. Let muyao prepare some hot tea for us! "


    In a few minutes, as Cao Ke said, Yang muyao returned to the reception hall with a large teapot.


    After filling a cup of tea for Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao, Yang muyao went out with a teapot and said to Xue Jiabao: "Miss Xue, if you are not afraid of the poison in the tea, just drink it!"


    Looking at Yang muyao''s figure, Cao Ke shook his head helplessly, raised his teacup and said to Xue Jiabao: "you see, your ignorance makes the gentle and quiet hundred flower Angel angry Forget it. Let''s continue to talk about our tea. This tea will be fine. I''ll drink it first. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke raised his cup and took two mouthfuls of it! Seeing this, Xue Jiabao hesitated for a moment, then put his mouth close to his cup and sipped it gently.


    After drinking the tea, Cao Ke felt much more comfortable and said to Xue Jiabao, who was still studying the tea: "maybe what you said is not wrong. I have no friendship with you, and I have a rival relationship with your cousin. However, since ancient times, those who achieve great things do not care about small things. My ultimate goal is to get the most benefits from you Xue family. Therefore, I have to pay attention to the following aspects, Of course, I will choose the one I think has a greater chance of success to cooperate with


    "Besides, on the surface, your comprehensive strength is much worse than that of your elder brother. In fact, you still underestimate yourself, or your cousin Huang Qiming! It is because of Huang Qiming that you Xue family can develop to such a scale in heaven! Huang Qiming is not the only one who stands for himself! It also includes the code, and the strongest force behind the code, the executor


    "You can go to the ancient books. How many aristocratic families have had factional strife since ancient times, and it was not the legitimate faction that won the final victory? Why? Because the most important thing a family cares about is blood relationship? If all these are applied to your Xue family, then you Xue Jiabao are doomed to be a loser in the struggle for the inheritance right of the next family owner! But in this case, are you a failure? Obviously not! After all, you have a strong backing like the grand arbiter that the relatives of other families don''t have! "


    "I don''t mean anything else when I tell you this. I just want to tell you that compared with your big brother, you are the strong one! I''ve seen through the secret of it for a long time. How can I put the treasure on your elder brother and ask for no fun? "


    "As for what you said about my visit to Xue Jialong''s house this morning, in fact, my purpose is to dispel his suspicion of me!" Well, what can I tell you? Last night, your people secretly set up Xue Jialong at the gate of the Western camp, which almost destroyed all the experts sent by Xue Jialong. This made Xue Jialong doubt my current position. Anyway, I am the one who asked him to protect those innocent girls from being let go by you! He acted according to my plan, but he was ambushed by you and suffered a great loss. If I don''t give a good explanation, he will not classify me as his enemy? "


    Xue Jiabao listened to Cao Ke and couldn''t help saying, "if you are the enemy, you are the enemy."! What''s the point? According to your own opinion, aren''t you ready to help him? In that case, why don''t you have a direct showdown with him? "


    "Showdown? Only a fool would do that! " Cao Ke glanced at Xue Jiabao angrily and said, "I come to ask you, is it a hidden enemy that is hard to deal with? Or is it hard to deal with an enemy in the light? Of course, an enemy in the dark is more difficult to deal with! Since I have a way to prevent Xue Jialong from suspecting me, why should I expose myself? "


    She stood up and paced back and forth in the same place for several times. After repeated thinking, Xue Jiabao did not find any flaws in Cao Ke''s words, which made her feel inexplicable and relaxed. She asked Cao Ke, "so how are you going to let me believe what you said? Truth is truth, and it''s true evidence. You have to come up with some, don''t you? "


    Cao Ke thought about it and said, "it''s no problem! I believe a large part of the reason why you come to me this time is to ask me how to deal with the censure of the old man? You can rest assured about this! I''ll help you with the problem! So, you should have no doubt about me any more? "


    "Can you really let the old man not pursue me to let those girls go?" Xue Jiabao''s eyes widened.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Cao Ke shakes his head.


    "Good!" Xue Jiabao gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you can deal with the old master, I will naturally believe that you are sincere in cooperating with me! At that time, how to deal with my big brother, I listen to you! There''s no difference


    "It''s a deal!" Cao Ke raised his hand and made a high five with Xue Jiabao.


    Now that both sides have settled everything, Xue Jiabao naturally has no need to stay in Cao Ke''s house any more. He gets up to leave and walks to the gate of the meeting hall. Xue Jiabao seems to suddenly think of something. He stops, half turns back and asks Cao Ke, "you humiliated me by showing Yang muyao''s strength today, What does it mean? Is it just to prove that Xue Jiabao is unbearable? "


    Cao Ke was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "of course not! I asked Mu Yao to show some accomplishments. In fact, I wanted to let you know that we have the strength to make things worse in your Xue family! In this way, maybe it will promote our future cooperation... Don''t you think so, Miss Xue? "


    "Demonstration is demonstration. What''s the use of speaking so well?" Xuejiabao smell speech mercilessly white Caoke one eye, and then the head also don''t return of unfold body shape, a few rise and fall, disappeared without a trace!


    Not long after Xue Jiabao left, Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu gathered with Cao Ke.


    Sheng Keren took the lead in saying: "Kelang, you have exposed your true identity to Xue Jiabao. Do you know that you are not afraid that she has united the strength of the whole Xue family to deal with us? At that time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to escape safely! "


    Cao Kesi said with a smile: "Xue Jiabao won''t! In her mind, the power of the Xue family was beyond everything! In order to achieve the goal, she is at any cost! As long as I follow her will, there will be no danger Still, you three, just wait to see a good play

 Chapter 1481

    It can be imagined that old master Xue''s anger when he knew that all the innocent girls he had won for his cultivation had been let go! Even Xue Dongfeng, the current head of the Xue family, didn''t give him face. After a big storm, old master Xue immediately sent his cronies to Xue Jiabao''s, Xue Jialong''s and Xue Jiaxing''s houses to "invite" the culprits of the first World War in the Western camp last night to explain to him face to face!


    However, what did not occur to old master Xue was that he sent out three groups of people, but only the group who went to "invite" Xue Jiaxing to bring them back after he really completed the task he told him. The other two groups of people were not allowed to meet each other. They didn''t even see the faces of Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong!


    Looking at Xue Jiaxing, who is kneeling alone (that is, Cao Ke''s disguise), the beard on his mouth suddenly rose up and his face turned red. He yelled at his subordinates: "are you all idiots? I asked you to bring both Jiabao and Jialong. What happened to you? You don''t have to recruit people when they don''t see each other behind closed doors, do you? Break in! I''m covering you. How dare they say no? "


    After hearing the rebuke from Lord Xue, all the people under him were embarrassed. They didn''t dare to say what they had suffered.


    Seeing this situation, Cao Ke raised his head, clasped his hands, and said to old master Xue, "second grandfather, you can''t blame everyone for this. Anyway, elder sister and elder brother are very important in our Xue family! There are not many people who really have the ability to provoke them. You should not embarrass these people under your hands. Anyway, I know the whole thing last night very well. Let me give you a detailed explanation. After that, if you still want to summon your elder brother and elder sister, it''s not too late to think about countermeasures! "


    Mr. Xue obviously loves his little grandson very much. After listening to Cao Ke''s words, he hastened to say, "ha ha ha." With a smile, he raised his hand to the chair on his right hand and said in a very kind voice: "OK, come to the second grandfather and let him have a good look at you How long has it been? Five days? Or seven days? You don''t know how to take the initiative to send greetings to your second grandfather. You just showed up in front of me. You really want to kill me! "


    Cao Ke can clearly feel the love of Xue Jiaxing from his heart! The reason for this is that Cao Ke had gone to find out about it before. It turns out that old master Xue helped his eldest brother to break into the Xue family''s big business. At the same time, because he was too obsessed with cultivation, he never married and had children. Although he occasionally had sex with some women, he had a good time, But it''s a pity that he never had a baby. Therefore, for his eldest brother''s descendants, Lord Xue basically treats them as his own children, and takes great care of them.


    Especially when I came to Xue Jiaxing, the ninth member of the Xue family, from the aspect of appearance, Xue Jiaxing is the most like old master Xue among all the young generation of the Xue family! Two people are almost carved out of the same mold! After all, they are really related by blood. It''s normal for them to look similar!


    However, this kind of "normal" surprised old master Xue. He thanked God several times and said that God pitied him for having no children, so he brought Xue Jiaxing to him! Since then, Lord Xue has taken special care of Xue Jiaxing. He has not only hired all kinds of excellent teachers for Xue Jiaxing, but also entrusted the management of the Western camp to Xue Jiaxing, who is the youngest and has the least qualifications! At that time, it caused a long time of commotion in the whole Xue family!


    Later, Xue Jiabao and Xue Jialong grew up and began to fight for the succession of the next family leader! Old master Xue, who also wants to push Xue Jiaxing to the throne of the head of the family, secretly encourages him to cultivate his own power like his elder brother and elder sister. However, instead of being the head of the family, Xue Jiaxing is willing to become a pawn of his favorite elder brother and help Xue Jialong deal with Xue Jiabao.


    If there is no way, old master Xue can only step back and ask for the second place. He begins to follow Xue Jiaxing and help Xue Jialong fight against Xue Jiabao and Huang Qiming This gradually formed the tense situation of the Xue family''s struggle between the legitimate faction and the Waiqi faction.


    If it is not Xue Jiaxing who did not guard the Western camp well this time, so that those innocent girls were rescued, then Lord Xue would have put pressure on Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family, to punish the responsible person, so as to relieve his anger!


    "Jiaxing, what happened last night?" Mr. Xue leaned forward, looked at Cao Ke with a smile on his face and asked, "you tell me everything you know. I won''t blame you."


    The original reason of the matter is not clear, so Lord Xue gave Cao Ke the "don''t blame you" first. In this way, what else can Cao Ke worry about? Then very relaxed oneself said that set of speech to Xue Dongfeng last night, and repeated to old master Xue again! The old master Xue nodded his head, and the anger between his eyebrows also lowered a few points unconsciously!


    "Well! not bad Good! Jiaxing, you did the right thing! " After waiting for Cao Ke to finish all the things, master Xue patted his thigh and praised: "you took the initiative to tell your elder sister the use of those girls, so as to clearly grasp your elder sister''s action, and inform your elder brother to take timely measures to avoid being caught off guard by your elder sister! It''s a beautiful way to retreat Seeing that you have made such great progress, second grandfather, I''m really happy! "


    "Second grandfather." Lord Xue''s reaction was completely within his expectation, which made Cao Ke speak more boldly: "if you can, I hope you don''t scold elder sister and elder brother because of what happened last night. They have their own positions. Since my father has decided not to pursue them, should you be more generous?"


    "Magnanimous? The crux of the problem seems not to be here, right? " Mr. Xue looked at Cao Ke puzzledly and said: "I can understand that you don''t let me investigate the responsibility of Jialong. After all, you always like your elder brother very much and stand firmly on the same front with him! However, you also asked me not to pursue the responsibility of Jiabao, which is a bit unreasonable, right? Her real purpose is to defeat you and your big brother! "


    Cao Ke shook his head and said: "in fact, second grandfather, I don''t want you to pursue the responsibility of the elder sister. The main purpose is not to let the elder sister go, but not to bring great trouble to you because of the girl''s affairs."


    "Oh?" Mr. Xue raised his eyebrows and said, "for me? What''s going on? Jiaxing, please tell me quickly! "


    "Second grandfather, what''s the use of letting the Xue brothers in Andong City abduct so many girls for you?" Cao Ke first threw out a question that everyone knows the answer to attract the attention of old master Xue, and then solemnly said: "it''s not for the sake of cultivating a peerless skill that can surpass his cousin Huang Qiming! In other words, according to your current ability, you should not be Huang Qiming''s opponent. Is my guess right? "


    Mr. Xue nodded helplessly and said, "I don''t want to admit it, but you''re right. If we just talk about the one-on-one battle, I''m not Huang Qiming''s opponent! Not only that, because he also mastered the nine turn magic skill, the gap between me and him is all-round. If none of us had changed, I would not have been able to hold on even ten times under his hands! "


    "That''s the point!" Cao Ke said: "now, those girls have been saved by my elder sister''s people, which means that you can''t practice magic power for the time being. If Huang Qiming knows that you are practicing magic power at this time point, what would Huang Qiming do?"


    Master Xue thought about it carefully and said, "if I were Huang Qiming, I would come back to my family at the first time and kill me who was practicing magic skills! Because only in this way is the most direct and simplest way to deal with threats! "


    "That''s right!" With a heavy fist, Cao Ke said: "if you really punish the elder sister for those girls'' affairs, then the elder sister in danger will definitely report the situation here to Huang Qiming! Let Huang Qiming come back to preside over the overall situation as soon as possible. In this way, we have to face the moment of decisive battle with Huang Qiming and the elder sister ahead of time! It''s not a good thing for you who haven''t been trained yet? "


    "On the other hand, if you don''t blame the elder sister, then the elder sister will think that you will deal with this matter with a calming attitude." As he said this, Cao Ke leaned his upper body in the direction of old master Xue, drawing closer to each other. When she chatted, she felt more sincere and sincere: "in this way, the elder sister will temporarily relax her vigilance and think that she has successfully delayed the time of your Divine skill training, which will have a great chance for her to give up the idea of startling Huang Qiming, Let''s continue to observe the development of the situation. "


    "I see!" Hearing this, old master Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "Jiaxing, do you mean that if I don''t blame Jiabao, Jiabao will have the illusion that" those women are not so important to old master. "Furthermore, Jiabao''s chances of reporting to Huang Qiming will be greatly reduced. In this way, we can be in Huang Qiming''s place, It''s an effective way to hide the fact that I''m practicing miraculous skills, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1482

    "That''s what I mean!" Cao Ke patted his hand and said, "who is Huang Qiming? The grand arbiter of the celestial code! There are mountains of things that need to be dealt with by him. As long as we don''t take the initiative to hang around in front of him, how can he have the time to deal with us? "


    "Even the elder sister who is very close to him can''t see him once in a few years?"?! If we can make the elder sister have a kind of "it doesn''t seem that urgent for me to cultivate my divine skill!" Is she not going to report to Huang Qiming?! This is our main purpose! Far more useful than punishing elder sister! "


    After understanding Cao Ke''s real meaning, master Xue nodded his head and stroked his white beard, saying: "after you say that, I think it''s true OK, in that case, I will not pursue the responsibility of Jialong and Jiabao! However, if I don''t pursue it, I will not pursue it. I have to arrange and arrange as soon as possible to collect qualified young girls to help me practice my magic skills! Only when Huang Qiming practices his magic skills thoroughly before he returns to xuejiabao next time, can we be invincible here! "


    "Second grandfather, don''t worry. I know this very well. Just put it on me!" Cao Ke stood up, arched his hand and said in a respectful voice: "it''s obviously no longer suitable for Andong city to complete the urgent task of collecting girls. I''ll find another city-state in a remote location, and I''ll make up the number of girls you need as soon as possible!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but lower his voice, raised his eyebrows to old master Xue, and said, "second grandfather, there is one more thing I need to explain to you. In fact, the girls that my elder sister released last night were only about two-thirds of all the girls, and one-third of them were hidden away by me in advance, Now it seems that one third of the girls are just in use! "


    "Oh?! And a third of the girls are in your hands? " After listening to Cao Ke''s words, old master Xue was like beating chicken blood. He suddenly came to the top of his mind and said excitedly, "did you expect that your elder brother''s Dragon could not stop your elder sister''s treasure, so they hid one third of the girls first?"


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile and said, "second grandfather, you look too high at me! If I had expected that the elder brother was not the rival of the elder sister in advance, I would certainly transfer all the girls first! Why do you have to let the elder sister''s people save two thirds of them? "


    "In fact, it''s a coincidence that these one-third of the girls are the poor ones I picked out during the inspection! Originally, I wanted to replace this group of girls, so I imprisoned them elsewhere, so as to distinguish them from the remaining two-thirds of the girls with better quality. I never thought that this action has become an effective means to reduce your loss! "


    "With one-third of the women, although you still can''t complete the cultivation of miraculous skills, it''s no problem to ensure the progress of cultivation so that they won''t be left too much behind! At the same time, I will use this time to find the remaining girls for you. In this way, can we get twice the result with half the effort? "


    "Well!" Mr. Xue nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good! Jiaxing, you are calm, careful, and even careless! It''s very similar to your grandfather, my elder brother, when he was in his prime! I almost want you to take the place of your elder brother Xue Jialong, to be the boss of the legitimate faction, to lead the legitimate faction of the Xue family, and to fight for the next leader of the Xue family! I believe that with your ability, even the treasures of your family are hard to see and contradict each other! "


    Cao Ke gave a smile and said, "second grandfather is so praiseworthy. In fact, you should understand that I have no interest in being the next head of the family. I just want to be a pusher behind the scenes to realize my elder brother''s long cherished wish."


    Old master Xue shook his head helplessly and said, "Alas ~! You are the same child as before. You have no desire Forget it, I don''t advise you, since you have chosen the road for yourself, then I will firmly support you to go on! Who makes you my favorite family


    Listening to the kind voice and numb words of old master Xue, Cao Ke''s body got goose bumps! In any case, he is not Xue Jiaxing, and he has no blood relationship with Lord Xue, so Lord Xue''s concern is only awkward for Cao Ke! Of course, if you change Mr. Xue into Mr. Cao Ke''s grandfather, Mr. Cao Ke will not feel strange!


    After two steps back, Cao Ke made a deep bow to master Xue and said, "second grandfather, since we have already made a decision, then you can make use of the third of the women to practice martial arts with ease! Waiting for a week later, which is your birthday, I''ll say hello to you again Oh, and please send someone to elder brother''s and elder sister''s house as soon as possible to inform them that you will no longer be responsible for the incident in the Western camp last night, so that they can no longer escape, and let the Xue family return to peace as soon as possible! "


    "No problem, just follow my family''s advice!" Master Xue nodded with a smile on his face.


    When Cao Ke returned to Xue Jiaxing''s house, Yang muyao''s three daughters, who had been waiting for him for a long time, immediately gathered around him and asked him questions. Cao Ke didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. He said to them directly: "although there won''t be any more big things for us to worry about from now on until the birthday of old lord Xue a week later, we have to worry about them, We still have to make corresponding preparations! "


    "Before I came back, I went to the house of Xue Dongfeng, the head of Xue family, and asked him for the defense work of Xue family castle! In this way, we can take the soldiers of the Western camp under our hand to guard and patrol at will in Xue Jiabao! "


    Yang muyao''s three daughters did not understand Cao Ke''s intention. They looked at each other, and then Gong Xiaoyu asked: "Kelang, this is good. What are you doing to take care of the Xue family? Are you expecting to bring in some enemies of the Xue family on the birthday of Lord Xue? No kidding! It is very difficult for an army to find a good place in the Xue family castle, even if it is an army, let alone a few enemies! So in this respect, you''d better not play any tricks and think carefully! "


    "Women''s view!" Cao Ke didn''t have the good spirit to stretch out the finger, in the palace small fish''s small nose heavily scraped! "I took down the task of defending xuejiabao, not to let people in, but to bury some things in the underground of xuejiabao," he said


    "I went to the Western camp and saw that a large number of high explosives were piled up in a warehouse in the Western camp! These explosives are supposed to be used for making artillery shells. Let''s take advantage of the opportunity to defend xuejiabao and bury them under xuejiabao. When we run away, we just need to light the fuse, hehe... "


    As soon as Cao Ke said this, Yang muyao and her three daughters suddenly opened their eyes and were shocked. Even Gong Xiaoyu, who had been scratched by Cao Ke, completely forgot his discomfort and stammered: "Kelang, you''re not trying to weaken the Xue family! It''s about giving the Xue family and the people of the Xue family to the same pot But have you ever thought about how much trouble it will bring you if you do it! After all, Xue Jiabao already knows your identity, and she can easily connect the explosion with you as an outsider! "


    "Xue Jiabao?" Cao Ke turned his lips noncommittally and said, "let''s see if she has life to survive the big bang."


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke took a long breath and said: "it''s not a good task to bury explosives. Even if I get the defense right of xuejiabao, when we dig the pit and put explosives, it will still attract many people''s attention, which forces us to use some unconventional means, such as covering the construction site and location with curtains, Another example is to expand the scope of the alert, not to let irrelevant people close, and so on Anyway, in the final analysis, it''s absolute confidentiality! "


    After a pause, Cao Ke felt his chin and paced around the spot. After a few minutes, he raised his head again and said to Sheng Keren, "in order to ensure the safety of this operation, Keren, you must contact the headquarters of the ferry people in Dongmu Prefecture and mobilize enough experts to meet me, muyao and Xiaoyu! I''m afraid that after the explosion, the surviving Xue family will react quickly and pursue us. With the help of the ferrymen experts, we can get away safely. There should be no problem


    "Of course, it''s just a one size fits all policy. When the time comes, it''s still a matter of two whether the experts of the ferry people can use it or not. Be prepared for nothing!"


    Before Sheng Keren could answer Cao Ke''s words, Yang muyao couldn''t help saying: "Kelang, why do you want to mobilize the ferrymen''s experts? Although the ferry people''s organization is indeed very powerful, and there are many experts, they are after all non-governmental, lack of training in collective action, and are very loose, which virtually increases the uncertainty of things! In my opinion, it''s better for me to contact the officials of Dongmu Prefecture and ask them to send out heavenly soldiers to help us. Isn''t that more justifiable? "


    "Are you crazy? Do you still contact the government of Dongmu Prefecture? " Cao Ke gave Yang muyao a big look and said, "don''t you forget that even the king of East heaven is like the Xue family! Ask them for help. Do you think we live too long? "


    "Er... I believe the king of East heaven will know the importance and help us to deal with the Xue family who is harming the people together!" Yang muyao argued.


    "Come on! I don''t want to take that risk! " Cao Ke waved his hand: "just do as I said, Keren. You can set out immediately, contact the master of ferry people, and meet us at Hunjiang ferry 20 miles away from xuejiabao seven days later. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1483

    Although Sheng Keren was very reluctant to leave Cao Ke at such a critical juncture and move some soldiers to save the army, it was a matter of great importance. There was no way. Sheng Keren could only say goodbye to Cao Ke, Yang muyao and Gong Xiaoyu. He disguised himself as the servant of the ninth childe Xue Jiaxing, rode on a unicorn of God and rode out of Xue family castle unimpeded, Contact the ferry''s support!


    After deshengkeren left, Cao Ke led Yang muyao and Gong Xiaoyu to set up explosives in the huge Xue family castle.


    The book said it was short. Five days later, the sun had not yet risen in the morning of the sixth day, and Cao Ke''s door was "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of the bell rang.


    The sleepy Caoke opened the door and saw the anxious Gong Xiaoyu standing at the gate, rubbing his hands, even a little flustered, which surprised Caoke and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Xiaoyu, it''s early in the morning, but what''s wrong? Why is it so bad? "


    "Krone, no!" Gong Xiaoyu pushes Cao Ke into the room and closes the door. Breathing heavily, he says to Cao Ke: "Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, has returned to xuejiabao! At this moment, accompanied by Xue Jiabao, we are waiting for you in our reception hall


    "What did you say? Is Huang Qiming back? " Cao Ke felt trembling all over his body, and the rest of his sleepiness disappeared in an instant! Standing in the same place for a few minutes, Cao Ke quickly turned around and looked for his clothes.


    Seeing this, Gong Xiaoyu rushed over to help Cao Ke and put clothes on Cao Ke. Cao Ke said to Gong Xiaoyu: "don''t take care of me here! Hurry to the reception hall. No matter what, hold on to Huang Qiming first. Everything will wait until I pass By the way, especially don''t let Mu Yao meet Huang Qiming, let alone tell Huang Qiming that we are burying a bomb underground in xuejiabao! "


    "Ah? Well... "Although Gong Xiaoyu stopped his action, he was very embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. This makes Cao ke a little angry, subconsciously urged: "don''t this and that! Do as I tell you


    "But... But Kelang..." Gong Xiaoyu had no choice but to tell the truth: "just before I came to you, sister muyao had rushed to the reception hall! She said that she would solve all the troubles and never let Huang Qiming destroy Kelang''s plan to deal with the Xue family! "


    "It''s nonsense Hearing Gong Xiaoyu''s words, Cao Ke immediately didn''t wear the rest of his clothes. He just stretched out and rushed out of his bedroom. Like a flash of lightning, he went straight to the reception hall in the front yard!


    Cao Ke''s worry was not superfluous, because when he was more than 20 meters away from the reception hall, "boom!" There was a loud noise from the reception hall! Then, with a cloud of smoke and dust, the whole hall collapsed! A strong wind scattered everywhere, blowing down a large area of flowers, plants and trees around, making the eye reach, a mess!


    After stopping, Cao Ke looked forward and saw two quick figures fighting fiercely on the ruins of the reception hall! Xue Jiabao stood beside him, his fists tightly clenched in front of his chest, his eyes staring at the two men in the battle for a moment. He wanted to join the battle group for several times to help, but he was stopped by one of the two men in the battle. He could only stand there and do nothing.


    With Cao Ke''s strength and eyesight, we can clearly see the appearance of the two men who are fighting! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. As soon as you look at it, Cao Ke''s heart almost blurted out, and he was scared out in a cold sweat!


    Do you still need to ask? They are Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, and Yang muyao, the angel of Baihua!


    Fearing that Yang muyao would suffer under Huang Qiming''s hand, Cao Ke, without saying a word, jumped to the top of Yang muyao''s head and Huang Qiming''s head with his toes on the ground. Then, Cao Ke gave a loud drink, opened his arms and legs together, and made a great effort to drop his whole body as a huge stone, He smashed down to the bottom of himself!


    Huang Qiming and Yang muyao have a fierce fight. Naturally, no one has noticed Cao Ke''s arrival. They just feel a strong wind coming from their head. Huang Qiming and Yang muyao know that someone must want to intervene in the battle, and no matter who wants to intervene, it is not what Huang Qiming and Yang muyao want to see! At this time, they want to rely on their own strength to defeat each other, give each other a little color to see!


    Under the influence of this thought, Yang muyao and Huang Qiming did not give Cao ke a place to fall from the sky. Instead, they both raised their palms and patted them in the direction of Cao Ke in the sky!


    Cao Ke saw helpless wry smile for a while, in the heart secretly a way: "this time you pour is tacit understanding very much!" Then he just flicks his legs and kicks them on the wrists of the palms of Yang muyao and Huang Qiming''s hands. He kicks their palms to one side and drags their bodies with their palms. He retreats two steps backward, just to make room for Cao Ke, so that Cao Ke can easily fall to the ground, And like a wall in general, just stopped in the middle of the two people, the two successful isolation!


    Huang Qiming and Yang muyao did not expect that someone would separate them from each other in the battle. When they were ready to fight again, Cao Ke, who was in the middle of the battle, had already made full use of his strength and yelled: "stop it! This is not the time for you to settle your old accounts! If you want to fight, you''ll have to wait for the Xue family to make an appointment to fight again! "


    For Cao Ke''s words, especially Cao Ke''s words with a little anger, Yang muyao naturally did not dare to violate them! Hasten to withdraw the move, obediently standing in the same place, no longer a little want to rush forward. Huang Qiming, of course, can see what Cao Ke looks like. When the Lord comes, he must turn his spearhead and attention to Cao Ke. Where can he find Yang muyao''s trouble?


    "Cao, you have come out at last!" When he raised his hand to Cao Ke, Huang Qiming narrowed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "I thought you were a coward who would only hide behind women?"


    Cao Ke glanced at Huang Qiming askance and said naturally, "I can hide behind a woman. That''s one of my abilities!" Why don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, find a woman to hide from! "


    "You..." Huang Qiming, of course, understood the real meaning of Cao Ke''s words. He subconsciously glanced in the direction of Yang muyao behind Cao Ke, and found that Yang muyao was secretly laughing with her mouth covered. This made Huang Qiming lose his temper and reply in a dull voice: "Cao Ke boy, you are so little! Although you are with muyao now, I will take muyao back in the future! I swear in my capacity as the adjudicator that I will not give up until I get muyao! "


    "Don''t make a face!" When Yang muyao heard that Yan''s face changed, she said, "what do you think I am? You can grab anything you want? I know who I like. It has nothing to do with you! So get out of my way and get out of my business! Save my impression of you more and more bad! I''m more and more bothering you


    "Well? Yang muyao, how do you speak? " This time, it''s Xue Jiabao''s turn to quit! A flash came to Huang Qiming''s front and said to Yang muyao tit for tat: "my cousin can see you, that''s your blessing and fortune! Don''t show off your "No.1 Beauty in the world" posture and style! For whom? "


    "Enough! Shut up The scene, which had been calmed down, was in chaos again, which made Cao Ke feel very headache! He raised his foot and stamped heavily on the ground. Cao Ke almost yelled: "if there''s anything wrong, we''ll sit down and have a good talk. If we can''t talk about it, we''ll leave as soon as possible. What should we do! It''s not good for any of us that the provincial plan has been destroyed! "


    After Cao Ke said this, Yang muyao, Huang Qiming and Xue Jiabao realized the seriousness of the problem. With a long breath, Xue Jiabao came to Huang Qiming and whispered in his ear: "cousin, this time you''re here, don''t you want to find out the real intention of Cao Ke to help us? In this case, we don''t need to fight with them immediately, wait for them to completely lose their use value, or confirm that they have bad intentions for us, and then take them or even kill them! "


    Huang Qiming nodded and said, "Jiabao, I know what you mean. It''s a good strategy to use them to eradicate your elder brother''s influence in the Xue family... OK, let''s listen to Cao Ke''s statement and arrangement first."


    After the discussion, they both looked at Cao Ke, and Xue Jiabao said, "in front of my cousin, please tell me your next action plan! What are we going to do to get rid of my elder brother Xue Jialong and get the right of succession to the next owner? "


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Xue Jiabao''s question directly. Instead, he gave Yang muyao a wink. Yang muyao understood and immediately turned to leave.


    After Yang muyao''s figure completely disappeared in his sight, Cao Ke looked back and said to Xue Jiabao and Huang Qiming, "in fact, your next task is very simple, that is, on the birthday of old master Xue, find a chance to kill old master Xue on the spot! In this way, the legitimate faction led by Xue Jialong will lose the biggest support. At that time, the victory we want will be easy to get! "

 Chapter 1484

    "What?" After hearing Cao Ke''s words, Huang Qiming immediately frowned and said, "in front of so many people at the birthday party, directly kill old master Xue?" Is that what you call a trick to help Jiabao become the master of the family? Are you kidding?! If things can be solved so easily, I will wait until now? "


    "Oh?" Cao Ke was very calm about Huang Qiming''s query, and asked with a smile: "why, Huang Da''s adjudicator just asked you to deal with a dying old man. Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Huang Qiming threw his sleeve angrily and said, "it has nothing to do with confidence, OK?" What is master Xue? That''s the most senior and senior member of the Xue family now! The weight of what he said, even if it''s not as good as Xue Dongfeng, the owner of the family, is absolutely not much different! Many people would rather follow him than follow him! To deal with such a person, you actually let me do it directly at his birthday party? OK, even if I can kill him successfully, what''s next? How can I explain to the whole Xue family? "


    "Account?" Cao Ke shook his head with ridicule and said: "your grand judge, if you stamp your foot, the vast heaven will have to follow the trembling ox x, what else do you need to explain to the Xue family? It''s just an old man. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. Who dares to say no? Do you think life is long? "


    Cao Ke''s words obviously hit the nail on the head! As soon as Huang Qiming''s eyes brightened, he fell into a brief meditation. However, Xue Jiabao, who was standing next to Huang Qiming, disagreed with Cao Ke''s statement. With his hands akimbo, he said angrily, "Cao Ke, you underestimate the unity of our Xue family! Seeing our elders being killed, we Xue''s children will stand up and fight with you angrily! Do you want my cousin to be an enemy to all the Xue family? What we want is to be the head of the family, not to betray the family completely! "


    "You can pull it down!" Cao Ke gave Xue Jiabao a big white eye and said: "if others say what you say, I may still believe it. Xue Jiabao says that I can''t believe a word! Don''t you see what kind of virtue you Xue family have? For the sake of the right of succession of the next head of the family, you are divided into two groups, fighting all day long, even giving up your own brother''s life in order to win! You tell me, such a family, what kind of family, unity to speak of? You take this to refute me, don''t you want to make the world laugh Ask yourself, if Huang Qiming was not your backer but your enemy, would you risk your life to avenge old lord Xue after seeing him kill him? "


    "This..." Xue Jiabao was forced to ask by Cao Ke for a while. After a long time, he argued: "well, even if you''re right, the Xue family with low accomplishments like me dare not fight. That can''t guarantee that the top experts of Xue family like my father won''t come out to find his cousin''s trouble and work together to avenge the old master! At that time, my cousin has to face a lot less opponents, but the pressure has not changed much. It''s still very difficult! "


    "Your father?" Cao Ke snorted coldly and said: "ha ha, Xue Jiabao, you look up to your father''s sense of justice! In my opinion, for the death of the old man, your father will not appear a little sad mood, but will secretly be glad that a person in the family who has the same weight as himself is gone! In this way, your father can take over the power of the Xue family and become the first person in the real sense of the Xue family! It is for this reason that your father only thanks Huang Qiming for killing Lord Xue. How can he blame Huang Qiming? "


    "Er..." for a moment, Xue Jiabao really didn''t know what to say. He could only stand there in a daze, neither advancing nor retreating. He was in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Huang Qiming raised his hand to pull Xue Jiabao back to his side and said quietly, "Jiabao, what Cao Ke said is very reasonable. Usually, even if the old man doesn''t care about anything, he is the elder of the family after all. With him, the family leader needs to ask for instructions for some major and minor matters out of politeness, which makes the family leader seem to be tied up, It''s hard to achieve your ideal level. It''s not a situation that a high-ranking person wants to see. Therefore, the owner of the family should very much hope that someone can stand up and kill the old master for him... Because of the huge benefits, this may be regarded as a kind of helplessness! "


    Cao Ke took over the conversation and said: "if you insist on saying that anyone will feel heartache for the death of old master Xue, then I think that the whole Xue family is only Xue Jialong! Because Lord Xue is the biggest supporter of Xue Jialong, and he is the supporter of Xue Jiabao to fight for the position of the head of the family! If anything happens to old master Xue, it means that Xue Jialong has lost his trump card and quit the fight for the position of the head of the family! It can be inferred that once master Xue dies in Huang Qiming''s hands, Xue Jialong may be angry because his dream is broken, and attack you with his loyal and trusted people. However, it doesn''t matter! It''s just a kid who can''t make a big deal! What threat can it pose to you? "


    After a pause, Cao Keyang raised his eyebrows, thought a little, and continued: "or, let''s be more careful. On the birthday day, we should arrange and ambush a team of experts outside the banquet hall in advance. Once Xue Jialong works hard with us, we can call in the team of experts immediately and control them thoroughly! In this way, even the follow-up clean-up work will be saved. Why not do it in one step? "


    After Cao Ke had finished what he had said, Huang Qiming touched his chin and said, "according to Cao Ke, killing Lord Xue at the banquet seems to be the most direct and stupid way, but it''s the most effective way to destroy the enemy?" Then I ask you, the most important and difficult things are all done by me. What can you and muyao do? We have agreed to cooperate, we get the right of inheritance, you get the benefits, and you get the exchange of equal value. You won''t just sit on the sidelines and enjoy the success when it''s critical, will you


    "This is nature!" Cao Ke made a finger ring and said, "Mu Yao and I are mainly responsible for watching the people under Lord Xue, so that they can''t enter the banquet hall on the birthday of Lord Xue. In this way, we can provide you with the most relaxed environment to kill Lord Xue, until Xue Jiabao really gets the inheritance of the next master."


    Hearing this, Xue Jiabao looked at Cao Ke in doubt and said, "are you sure that you and Yang muyao alone can stop all the masters under the old master''s hand? The old man has been in heaven for thousands of years, but he has really cultivated a large number of powerful confidants! If they knew that the old man was in danger, they would come to the rescue at the first time. That kind of impact can''t be borne by one or two people! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Cao Ke said, "now the whole defense work of Xue family castle is left to me! As long as I play some tricks, it''s hard for those people who are called Lord Xue to step into the banquet hall! "


    "Oh, I see!" It seems to be associated with something. Xue Jiabao patted his palm gently and said: "I say that these days, Cao Ke, you are playing something with those soldiers in the Western camp. It turns out that you are setting up a mechanism to deal with those master hands of Lord Xue!"


    "Well, of course you can understand that as well!" Since Xue Jiabao has made a reasonable explanation for the burial of explosives, Cao Ke simply climbed up the pole and continued to say according to Xue Jiabao''s meaning: "I wanted to keep it secret, but you have guessed my real intention, Miss Xue! In that case, I have nothing to hide! I did arrange trigger source force array under some main roads in xuejiabao! The purpose is to make sure that those people under master Xue can''t get close to the banquet hall easily! "


    "So you''ve arranged everything." Huang Qiming nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, since we have planned and prepared so well, let''s kill Lord Xue according to Cao Ke''s arrangement and seize the inheritance right of the next head of the family."


    Speaking of this, Huang Qiming stepped forward, approached Cao Ke''s ear, and whispered: "this cooperation, let''s get what we need. I hope you don''t have any wrong ideas! Because you should be very clear, with my ability, even without your help, it is not difficult to kill a few people in and out of xuejiabao If I find out that you have another intention, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will take Cao Ke''s hand under my hand to avenge today''s deception! Do you remember what I said? "


    Cao Ke didn''t answer Huang Qiming''s question directly. Instead, he gave a smile, raised his hand and made a "please" gesture. Then he politely said to Huang Qiming and Xue Jiabao: "at the banquet, if you want to do something, it''s a sign to throw a cup. I will lead the buried array to cooperate with you! Oh, and if you don''t have anything important to do these two days, please don''t come to me again. If Xue Jialong finds out that we are in secret meeting, it won''t do us any good for the smooth implementation of our plan! "


    Huang Qiming snorted coldly, but he didn''t chase Cao Ke for an answer. He took Xue Jiabao with his hands and left Cao Ke''s mansion. Cao Ke was standing alone on a piece of rubble, which seemed a little desolate.


    However, is Cao Ke''s heart really desolate? Of course not! He is not so happy now, because he is as strong as Huang Qiming and has not found his real intention!

 Chapter 1485

    In the expectation of all parties, the birthday of master Xue has finally arrived!


    Before dawn, Xue Dongshan, the second master of the Xue family, took people to the gate of the decorated Xue family castle. Almost accompanied by the first sunshine of the day, the first group of guests to celebrate the birthday of Lord Xue have arrived!


    As the person in charge of the security of xuejiabao, Cao Ke also had to come to the gate to see the situation! Embracing his arms and standing on the wall of xuejiabao with the disguised third daughter of Yang muyao, Cao Ke said with emotion: "in fact, regardless of personal enmity, the Xue family is really very good in dongmuzhou You see, just for old master Xue''s birthday, the official road outside the castle is already full of guests! No wonder the time of the birthday party should be arranged in the evening. If it is arranged at noon, it is really not sure that everyone can enter the xuejiabao smoothly! "


    "One of the three big families in the world of heaven, the ostentation is appalling." Sheng Keren said: "when my grandfather was celebrating his birthday, the general arena of our ferry people was almost crowded out! This time, I inquired curiously. The Xue family actually prepared a thousand tables of food for the birthday celebration guests! You can calculate by yourself. If eight people sit at one table, one thousand tables will be eight thousand people! What a terrible number But even so, most of the guests are not qualified to enter the banquet. They basically put down their gifts, go in to see Mr. Xue, sing praises, and then turn around and leave! "


    "Eight thousand people?! A thousand tables?! My God Gong Xiaoyu was obviously startled by the number reported by Sheng Keren. He covered his mouth with his hand and said in surprise: "what a big place does the Xue family have to prepare to hold the 1000 tables? Can''t it be on the open playground? That''s very inconsistent with the image and status of the Xue family! "


    "How can you put the banquet on the playground?" Sheng Keren shook his head and said, "do you think it''s a wedding party for the common people in the countryside?"


    Yang muyao said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, the Xue family should have taken out a piece of mansion. The reception hall in the middle places the most important tables for drinking and banquets, while the remaining hundreds of tables are scattered in other rooms of the mansion. In this way, the family will not have to eat in the open air, and the grade will also come up! It''s just that it''s a little bit of trouble. It takes a little longer for old master Xue, the birthday star, to make a toast


    "That''s right!" Sheng Keren agreed: "the Xue family just adopted the plan that sister Mu Yao said, but it''s the wine. It''s estimated that they will drink it until dawn the next day!"


    After Yang muyao and Sheng Keren''s explanation, Gong Xiaoyu suddenly nodded. However, when her eyes subconsciously crossed Cao Ke''s face, she suddenly thought of a very serious problem, so she took Cao Ke''s hand and said anxiously: "Kelang, sister Keren said that those guests who came to celebrate the birthday would drink with old master Xue until tomorrow morning, Your plan should be... "


    Before Gong Xiaoyu finished speaking, Cao Ke raised his hand and interrupted her. Just a second after Gong Xiaoyu''s mouth was closed, a figure suddenly appeared next to Cao Ke and others quietly! Straight Yang muyao and other three girls were startled, because none of them found anyone close just now! From this point, it can be seen that the cultivation of this figure has reached such a terrible stage Don''t forget that Yang muyao, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu are all first-class masters whose accomplishments have surpassed the five levels of heaven!


    "How can the great judge come to the city gate when he has time?" Cao Ke didn''t even look at the figure, so he said in a flat tone: "don''t you have to discuss with Miss Xue about what kind of gifts to prepare for master Xue?"


    Cao Ke called this figure "the great arbiter"? That''s right! This uninvited figure is Cao Ke''s rival Huang Qiming, no doubt In fact, looking at the whole Xue family castle, Huang Qiming is really the only one who can accomplish the miraculous deeds in front of Yang muyao and other three girls!


    "A gift or something, just give it to Jiabao!" Huang Qiming walks past Sheng Keren, who is very wary of him. He comes to Cao Ke''s side and stands. He looks down at the gate of xuejiabao below with Cao Ke and says, "as the judge of the code, why should we prepare those things for old lord Xue? It''s enough face for him to be present! "


    In the face of Huang Qiming''s arrogance, Cao Ke just turned his lips and said, "to be frank, what are you doing when you come to me now?" You should understand that the two of us are in opposition. If someone wants to see us standing together, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble! "


    "Don''t worry." Huang Qiming sneered and said, "people like Xue Jialong are surrounded by old master Xue at this time! After all, Lord Xue is their biggest supporter, so they will certainly take this opportunity to flatter and please Lord Xue. How can they have time to pay attention to whether we are standing together? "


    Speaking of this, Huang Qiming also glanced at Yang muyao behind him. His expression was as if he could see Yang muyao''s peerless beauty through the human * skin mask on Yang muyao''s face at this moment!


    His action naturally attracted Yang muyao''s extreme dissatisfaction. She glared at Huang Qiming fiercely, and Yang muyao pinned her head aside and ignored him no more!


    Seeing this, Huang Qiming looked as if he had taken advantage of it. With a satisfied smile, he turned to Cao Ke and said, "the more I look at you and Mu Yao, the more I feel that you are not compatible with each other!"?! Otherwise, you give me muyao, and I''ll help you destroy the Xue family and give you all the treasures of the Xue family! Do you think that''s all right? "


    Cao Ke''s face sank and said: "if you touch my bottom line like this again, do you believe that I''m going to leave now? Master Xue will leave you to deal with it alone! I''d like to see how you killed people in the Xue family without my help


    Seeing that Cao Ke was angry, Huang Qiming immediately waved his hand and said, "you are such a man. Why can''t you make a joke? Forget it, I don''t want to tease you. I came to you this time mainly to tell you two things. One thing is that it was sent by the East heaven palace to celebrate the birthday of Lord Xue this time. It''s Liu Yingying, who is known as "the second beauty in the world!"


    "Liu Yingying?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned. To tell the truth, Cao Ke is very familiar with the name. Although he has never had the chance to see the face of "the second most beautiful woman in the world", Cao Ke is still very interested in Liu Yingying with Yang muyao, the "No.1" Zhu Yu in the world!


    However, different from Yang muyao''s father Yang Wudi''s "free range" education, Liu Yingying''s father, dongtianwang, took Liu Yingying as his personal belongings, and cherished him too much!


    I''m afraid to melt it in my mouth, and I''m afraid to drop it in my hand! Such a description is not enough to express the love of the East heavenly king for Liu Yingying''s daughter! However, the love of the East Heavenly King seems to be a little different. Maybe it''s because he''s afraid that Liu Yingying will leave him after he gets married. The East Heavenly King keeps Liu Yingying in the East Heavenly King''s mansion all day long. Not only does he not let Liu Yingying step out of the mansion, but even murats, one of the five colleges, refuses Liu Yingying''s call for exemption from the exam, whether it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or practicing martial arts, The East Heavenly King teaches Liu Yingying himself, which makes Liu Yingying the most mysterious girl among all the beauties in heaven!


    There are even rumors that Liu Yingying should be the first beauty in heaven! Yang muyao''s flawless beauty is second only to Liu Yingying''s Of course, the reason for this kind of speech is that Liu Yingying''s dragon is the first but not the last. It is the so-called unknown that is beautiful. Liu Yingying almost satisfies all the fantasies of all the otaku men in heaven about the goddess, and it is really not rare to climb to the throne of the first beauty!


    "Keke..." he coughed two times. Cao Ke knew that Huang Qiming suddenly mentioned Liu Yingying to Yang muyao in order to let Yang muyao see Cao Ke''s ugly face. In normal times, Cao Ke might really have a good chat with Liu Yingying, but now on this occasion, His three women are beside him. If he shows a little interest in Liu Yingying, he may die miserably on the spot! Can Cao Ke be so stupid? Of course not!


    "As the princess of the East heavenly king, Liu Yingying can personally come to celebrate the birthday of old lord Xue, which shows that the East Heavenly King attaches great importance to old lord Xue!" Cao Ke tried to express his attitude towards Liu Yingying''s arrival in a standard sentence. Then he immediately changed the topic and asked Huang Qiming, "didn''t you just say that there are two things you want to tell me? What is the second thing? "


    Cao Ke was not fooled by himself, and Huang Qiming was not discouraged. He replied: "Oh, the second thing is that I got the news that among the gifts and treasures presented by the people who came to celebrate the birthday this time, there was an artifact! Do you think these people are crazy? In order to curry favor with the Xue family and master Xue, I took out all the things at the bottom of the box! I''m really willing to pay for it and take great pains! "


    "Artifact?" Cao Ke and Yang muyao''s three daughters are deeply attracted by Huang Qiming''s two words! Yang muyao stepped forward, grabbed Huang Qiming''s arm and asked curiously, "which artifact is it? Is there any indication in your information? "

 Chapter 1486

    Huang Qiming took a deep look at Yang muyao and said, "don''t be so excited! It''s just an artifact. As far as I know, muyao, don''t you already have a long sky sword? You can''t chew too much, so don''t make any more decisions about the artifact that appears in xuejiabao this time. Give it to those who need it more, such as Cao Ke and me! "


    "Who said I wanted that artifact?" Yang muyao said: "I just want to know what the artifact is? Most of the ten ancient artifacts in the legend have been destroyed. Before, the heavenly court sent heavenly soldiers to look for the whereabouts of the remaining artifacts in the vast universe, but they all got nothing. How can they appear on the birthday of Lord Xue now? "


    "If you ask that, you may be disappointed." Huang Qiming shook his head and said: "according to the information I got, the artifact that was sent as a gift this time is not one of the top ten artifact in ancient times, but a new artifact that was made by later generations according to the manufacturing method of artifact What''s the specific name? Oh, yes! It''s called the sky covering blade


    "What? "The sky covering blade?" With Huang Qiming''s words, Cao Ke, who was originally very calm, and Yang muyao rushed to Huang Qiming excitedly, grabbed Huang Qiming''s neck, and asked anxiously: "are you sure? Is the name of this artifact really the sky covering blade


    How could Huang Qiming, a well-informed adjudicator, be frightened by the sudden tension of Cao Ke and Yang muyao? With a wave of his hand, Huang Qiming beat them to one side, holding his neck collar. Then, as he was finishing his clothes, Huang Qiming said angrily, "what are you doing? What for? What''s wrong with the name Zhetian blade? As for you? If you are interested in it, you can use your own skills to rob, steal, and so on. What kind of thing is it to question me about this messenger? "


    Cao Keyuan glared at his eyes. He looked as if he had a deep blood feud with Huang Qiming. He asked word by word, "then tell me, who is the man who is going to present the sky covering blade to old master Xue as a birthday present?"


    Huang Qiming thought for a moment and said, "this man seems to be the second son of the Guan family in Xiyun Prefecture. His name is Guan Zhu... If I talk about Guan Zhu, I still know something about it, because Guan family in Xiyun prefecture has always wanted to curry favor with Xue family and gain the exclusive right to introduce and sell unicorns in Xiyun Prefecture. That''s why Guan Zhu is mainly responsible for it, There is no lack of running to the Xue family. As long as there is any happy event in the Xue family, he will come to express his congratulations on behalf of the Guan family! "


    "Just before Jiabao took part in this college contest on behalf of Murat college, Guan Zhu came to propose marriage and wanted to marry Jiabao! However, his idea is obviously wishful thinking. How can Jiabao like him? Finally, Guan Zhu didn''t even see the face of his family treasure and went back to xiyunzhou. Maybe it''s because the marriage proposal hit him too hard, so he didn''t come to the celebration dinner held by the family for Jiabao a week ago. He just sent his servants to bring gifts from Xiyun state. "


    "I thought that Guan Zhu would not be there for this birthday of old master Xue. How could I know that he not only came here, but also brought with him a more valuable gift like Zhetian blade. It seems that there should be no problem for Xue Guan and his family to cooperate in selling unicorns! After all, the value of an artifact can no longer be measured by money! "


    Hearing Huang Qiming say this, Gong Xiaoyu can''t help but say: "in fact, this Guan family and the boy named Guan Zhu are very smart! With the strength of their family, even if they get such a treasure as Zhetian blade, there is no way to take it for themselves safely! On the contrary, it''s better to give it to the Xue family. In this way, we can not only get considerable returns from the Xue family, but also save and strengthen ourselves. It''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Xiyunzhou closed the house... That should be right!" At this moment, Cao Ke''s face has been covered by a dark cloud, his eyes are full of frightening light, and his teeth are "clucking". After a long time, he hugged Huang Qiming and said: "OK, thank you for coming to inform me of these things. I have important things to do, so I won''t accompany you! Please


    Seeing that Cao Ke suddenly gave an order to leave, Huang Qiming was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "goodbye!" After that, he left the wall of xuejiabao, and several ups and downs disappeared in the huge xuejiabao.


    After Huang Qiming left, Cao Ke turned around and asked Yang muyao in a low voice, "what do you think of this?" Yang muyao didn''t even think about it. She said directly, "what else can I do? Hurry to find the one called Guanzhu and ask about the sky covering blade! "


    Cao Ke heard the speech and said to Yang muyao''s third daughter solemnly: "in this case, I''ll go to the guest room area prepared by the Xue family for the guests! It''s up to the three of you. If there''s any new situation, I''ll report it to you when I get back! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke wants to go away. Yang muyao grabs his wrist and asks with concern, "don''t you need us to go with you?"


    "No! Just one pass, I can do it by myself! " Cao Ke shook his head.


    "Then you must be careful!" Yang muyao continued: "in the evening, old master Xue''s birthday party is about to start. If you make a big noise now, it is very likely to arouse the vigilance of the Xue family, which is not conducive to our next action! You know what? "


    "Don''t worry, I know it!" Cao Ke patted Yang muyao''s hand, then he jumped down the wall, mounted his Unicorn tied under the wall, and galloped all the way to the east of xuejiabao, which is the guest room area.


    Looking at Cao Keyuan''s back, Sheng Keren was very surprised and asked Yang muyao, "sister muyao, what happened to you and Kelang just now? After hearing these three words, your reaction is really strange! Do you know that the sky covering blade is not successful? "


    "You don''t just know the sky covering blade?" Yang muyao sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, Cao Ke made this new artifact, the sky covering blade."


    "What did you say? Is it made by Krone Yang muyao''s words, like a dull thunder, suddenly put Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter Lei on the spot, and couldn''t say a word for a long time!


    Seeing this, Yang muyao continued: "how about it? Are you surprised? I''m just as surprised! Because if you want to make an artifact, in addition to your own cultivation, you need to have quite skilled forging skills, and a lot of natural materials and local treasures! None of the above conditions can work without any of them, which is also the most fundamental reason why there are few new artifacts now! But Krone did it! And he did it before he came to heaven! You say, "is this a miracle?"


    Gong Xiaoyu nodded: "that''s right! The difficulties and frustrations that I have experienced make me feel numb even when I think about them No wonder Krone is so anxious. If it were me, I would be very angry that the artifact I worked so hard to make fell into the hands of others. I wish I could take it back immediately! "


    "No, if you think that Kelang is so anxious because of the blade, it''s a big mistake!" Yang muyao waved her hand and said: "at the beginning, the reason why Kelang took great pains to make the sky covering blade is just for a woman! This woman''s name is Longnu. Like us, she is also one of Kelang''s confidants! "


    Sheng Keren frowned and said, "sister muyao, you don''t mean that the cultivation of this woman named Longnu has reached the heavenly way, so she flew from Lingtian continent to Tianjie. Unfortunately, she just arrived in Tianjie, but before she could find Kelang, she met Guanzhu of Guan family. In this way, she was very lucky, Not only the artifact in her hand, the sky covering blade, was taken away by Guan Zhu, but also her people fell into Guan Zhu''s hands? It was with this in mind that Kelang was so anxious to find Guan Zhu to figure it out, right? "


    "It should be so. There''s no mistake!" Yang muyao said in a positive tone: "from what Huang Qiming said just now, we can see that Guan Zhu was originally interested in Xue Jiabao, Miss Xue Jiabao. However, Xue Jiabao didn''t look up to him at all and refused Guan Zhu''s proposal, which made Guan Zhu very depressed and sad. From this point, Guan Zhu didn''t appear at Xue Jiabao''s celebration banquet for Dabie, You can see it clearly! "


    "But now the situation has obviously changed, because just a week later, the building is coming again! Besides, he not only came, but also brought such a valuable gift as Zhetian blade! What does that mean? Does this mean that he has come out of the failure of pursuing Xue Jiabao to a certain extent? You say, what''s a good way to make a person with emotional scars recover in such a short time? It''s not that his feelings have been transferred to another woman! "


    "And who is this'' other woman ''? Can''t you think of anything about Keren and Xiaoyu through the sky covering blade yes! Of course, the Dragon Girl! As far as I know, the Dragon Girl''s appearance is very beautiful, even compared with us, it''s not so bad! It''s absolutely reasonable for Guan Zhu to forget Xue Jiabao when he meets the Dragon Girl! "


    "I see!" After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s second daughter finally make all the questions clear.


    "Ah ~!" With a long sigh, Gong Xiaoyu said with a very complicated expression: "it''s good for Kelang. It''s just that there are too many problems left by emotion I hope this dragon girl doesn''t have any accidents, otherwise, Kelang will be completely crazy! "

 Chapter 1487

    There must be guest rooms specially prepared for visiting guests in the buildings like xuejiabao, which are close to a city. Because xuejiabao has a great career, and there are many partners in Tianting and nongovernmental. In order to do everything, xuejiabao has mapped out a large area in the east of xuejiabao, Set up a special guest room area to receive guests!


    The facilities in the guest room area are very complete. There are special shops, swimming pools, parking lots and even hair salons! You only need to pay a lot lower than the outside price, you can enjoy these services! Of course, if you want to enjoy these services, you have to have the qualification to enter the superior area of the guest room area! Because the rooms in the whole guest room area are divided into four grades, from high to low. If you don''t rank in the top three grades, you don''t deserve to enjoy any advanced services.


    To be exact, Xue''s guest room area is divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard. The area of inner courtyard is more than four times that of outer courtyard Distinguished guests, who are ranked as the first class by the Xue family, are the dignitaries in the courtyard. They live in the most central part of the inner courtyard, where luxurious villas are hidden among the green mountains and rivers, with elegant and comfortable environment.


    The second grade guests of the Xue family live on the left side of the inner courtyard. Looking around, it''s more like a bustling senior resort! Those who can enter are businesses or partners treated equally by the Xue family, and they must have a very close relationship.


    As for the third grade VIP, of course, they are arranged on the right side of the inner courtyard! Compared with the other two areas, the buildings there are much denser and feel much noisier. However, the guests who live here still have full service staff and can enjoy all the service facilities at the same time! For example, in the east of the right area, there is a swimming pool. The water in it is specially transported by the Xue family in a boat from the volcanic hot spring area in the distance. Even if it doesn''t move, it will be very comfortable!


    Oh, forget to say that the third class of distinguished guests are those who have very strong strength and maintain normal contacts with the Xue family, but have not reached a partnership with the Xue family. These are the potential customers of the Xue family. Naturally, the Xue family is a good host and caretaker.


    Finally, it''s the outer courtyard in the guest room area. The people who live in the outer courtyard are all small families or forces who want to curry favor with the Xue family. The purpose of their coming to the Xue family is to develop and strengthen themselves by relying on the big tree of the Xue family! For these people, the Xue family certainly can not be turned away. After all, the Xue family also has the need for development. Sometimes cooperation with these people can also achieve the goal of win-win.


    It is for this reason that the Xue family has prepared accommodation for these people, but the environment of these accommodation, apart from being clean, can not be compared with the three areas of the inner courtyard! If the inner courtyard is compared to a five-star hotel, then the outer courtyard is a small hotel on the street, and the gap between them is clear at a glance and far away!


    Maybe it''s because this time I came to celebrate my birthday, and the gift I gave was the most expensive artifact. Guan Zhu, the second son of Guan family in xiyunzhou, was qualified to enter the inner courtyard of the guest room area for the first time! Although it''s only the lowest level area on the right side of the inner courtyard, this kind of progress is a leap forward for Guanzhu! All the way, he stood up and swaggered, as if he was superior to others.


    Under the guidance of the service staff, Guan Zhu and his party came to the door of a two-story villa. The villa is close to the right wall of the inner courtyard in the guest room area. It only needs to go less than ten meters to the hot spring swimming pool with an area like a small lake.


    Obviously, the Xue family was quite satisfied with the gift sent by Guan Zhu, and specially arranged the best room in the third grade room for him and his party! When other guests passing by saw that Guan Zhu was staying in the villa, they all laughed and said hello to Guan Zhu. They didn''t know each other before, but they behaved like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years!


    Guan Zhu was flattered by this situation! Gradually, his subconscious also took himself as the kind of person who should be here! At the same time, he instructs his subordinates to move their belongings into the villa. While building the villa, he walks to his carriage and says with a smiley face: "that, Dragon Girl, we have arrived. Please get out of the carriage!"


    With these words, he took the initiative to lift the curtain of the carriage, reached in, grabbed the wrist of a girl who was sitting motionless inside, and with a little effort, he pulled the girl to a stagger and planted the carriage.


    Seeing that the girl was about to stand unsteadily and fell from the carriage, Guan Zhu immediately opened his arms and wanted to take the girl into his arms! However, what he didn''t expect was that the girl could keep calm in the panic. She pressed one hand on the shaft of the carriage and changed her falling direction. She successfully avoided Guan Zhu''s arms and fell to the ground.


    When Guan Zhu saw this, he was so angry that he didn''t go to help the girl any more. He flew up and kicked the girl on her belly. He kicked the girl to a dull hum. The whole person slipped all the way on the ground until he hit the steps at the gate of the villa!


    Guan Zhu''s subordinates are obviously used to such scenes for a long time! No one came forward to plead for the girl, and they all walked around the girl and Guanzhu. Look at that, it was as if they were afraid of igniting a fire!


    The girl must have been seriously injured by the foot of Guanzhu. She curled up and coughed violently! Guan Zhu stepped forward, grabbed the girl''s hair, raised her face in front of him, and then said in a deep voice: "Miss long, through this way, you should understand that if you fall into my hands, you will never escape again! Whether you like it or not, tonight, I''ll take your body and let you become the woman I''ve been keeping


    "Bah!" The girl spat out a bloody spit towards Guan Zhu. She said weakly but unswervingly: "you are delusional! At that time, even if I die, I won''t let you tarnish my innocence! You''ll never get me! "


    Guan Zhu raised his hand to wipe off the spitting on his face, then without saying a word, he swung his hand directly and gave the girl a heavy mouth! The girl''s pink cheek was blue and blue, and the corners of her mouth were even bleeding. Then Guan Zhucai pulled up the girl''s chin and said: "do you want to die? no problem! Even if you die, I will be satisfied with your body! Even if you were innocent, I will destroy you after you die! "


    "You..." the girl was shocked by the words of Guan Zhu, and almost hysterically called out: "you shameless man! Pervert! God won''t bypass you


    Guan Zhu was not at all moved by the girl''s abuse. He put the girl''s body under his armpit and walked to the villa with a laugh, while shouting: "I don''t know if God will bypass me, but I know that I will never forgive you! Ha ha ha ha! I''m really looking forward to your painful expression under my pressure


    Looking at Guan Zhu and the girl''s figure disappearing at the gate of the villa, some onlookers couldn''t help talking: "ah? Isn''t that robbing good women in broad daylight? "


    "Grab it. What can you do to others? Now in this world, if you don''t have some ability, you can only be bullied by others! "


    "What are you talking about? The laws of heaven are clearly stipulated! Don''t rob people''s girls! Even if this woman is a slave! Only through regular bidding


    "Come on! Regular bidding? Where do you think this is? Market? Don''t be silly! This is the Xue family! As long as the gate of xuejiabao is closed, what kind of heaven and what kind of law are there to use? "


    "Then let''s just watch this girl fall into the abyss of doom. Is that all we have to ask?"


    "Or else? Everyone came to the Xue family castle to celebrate his birthday. Since the Xue family doesn''t care, why should we do more? Once we get the Xue family''s bad luck, we can''t afford to go away! "


    "If you say that, I''ll understand completely! In that case, we''ll be separated. "


    "Scattered, scattered! People have already entered the villa, so naturally we don''t have to stay here any more! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just before the crowd had time to disperse, the sound of horse''s hooves came from a distance! All the people, including the servants of Guan family who were still busy, raised their heads and went along with the prestige. They saw a group of Xue family soldiers, who could have more than ten people, galloping forward on a tall unicorn!


    The battle scared the onlookers away and made way for the Xue family soldiers.


    "Woo!" This group of soldiers of Xue family stopped before Guanzhu''s villa. The leader looked around and said in a deep voice, "who is Guanzhu? Get out of here quickly!"


    The servants of the Guan family knew that these soldiers belonged to the Xue family. They could not be offended, so they immediately ran into the villa to inform Guan Zhu.


    What is Guan Zhu doing now? Just as he had pushed the girl down on the bed and was ready to do something wrong, he heard the servant report that someone was coming from the Xue family! How dare Guan Zhu neglect it? Hastily put away his color heart, three steps and two steps from the villa ran out!


    "I don''t know which elder of the Xue family is here. I''m sorry for the little one''s loss. I''m sorry to meet you far away." Before people saw it, the scene of the building had already spread to the ears of the people at the doo

 Chapter 1488

    Waiting for Guan Zhu to run to the gate of the villa, when he saw those Xue soldiers riding unicorns, he was embarrassed to find that he didn''t know anyone In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it, because Guan Zhu and the Guan family are dispensable in the eyes of the Xue family all the time, and no one will go to see them specially. Except for some matters that must appear, for example, when talking about cooperation, there will always be someone from Xue Jiabao or Xue Jialong who will come to discuss with Guan Zhu. In addition, the person in charge of other aspects of the Xue family''s affairs, They are strangers to each other!


    Forced out a smile, Guan Zhu threw a fist at the leader of the Xue family soldier who was standing in the front, and said respectfully: "the small one is Guan Zhu! I don''t know if you are... "


    There was a spectator nearby who couldn''t help but coax: "I don''t even know the ninth young master of the Xue family?! I don''t know why you can live in this villa? If you want me to say, it''s not the servants of the Xue family who are so busy and confused, right? That''s why you''re so cheap! "


    This person''s words immediately aroused the resonance of most of the people around him. They laughed wildly and pointed at Guan Zhu, as if Guan Zhu was really like that person. Relying on the mistakes of the servants of the Xue family, he got a bargain and lived in a high-end villa in the inner courtyard.


    Guan Zhu''s ears are full of these sarcastic laughter, and his anger rises quickly! If at ordinary times, he will definitely jump out and fight with these people. Even though he knows he can''t beat them, he can''t let them beat him up! It''s about a person''s dignity. Guan Zhu, no matter how bad he is, can''t be indifferent!


    But it''s not better now than usual! After all, he is in the Xue family, one of the three great families in heaven. His words and deeds depend on the face of the Xue family. If he accidentally angers the Xue family, he will only be destroyed when he waits for the result of Guanzhu!


    Guan Zhu, who has been out and out all the time and has a lot of experience, knows how to distinguish between these two things. So he forcibly suppresses his inner anger. On the surface, he gives a salute to Xue Jiaxing, that is, Cao Keshen. In a flattering tone, he says: "I don''t know if it''s the ninth young master who''s coming, but I''m sorry if I''m not here! This is not the place to talk. If you don''t dislike the ninth young master, please go into the villa with me and talk about it in detail. What do you think? "


    After hearing the speech, Cao Ke turned over from his unicorn and threw the reins to a soldier of the Xue family. Then, Cao Ke turned back and said to all the people in the room, "don''t gather here! Go on your own! This time I''m here, it''s just a normal visit, nothing special! You continue to surround here, and there is no excitement to watch! "


    With these words, Cao Ke stopped talking and gave his soldiers a look. Those Xue family soldiers understood and jumped off their horses one after another, holding up their spears and yelling loudly: "they''re all scattered! Without the permission of the ninth young master, no one can come near here any more! "


    Driven by the soldiers, the front door of the closed villa soon became empty. Waiting for the completion of the evacuation task, the soldiers stood in a neat line, guarding the road, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will.


    Seeing such a situation, Guan Zhu''s heart couldn''t help "clattering!" once! It''s obvious that Xue Jiaxing''s sudden appearance this time is definitely a bad comer! After thinking hard, Guan Zhu didn''t understand what he was doing wrong. He offended Xue Jiaxing. He had no choice but to follow him cautiously and enter the villa carefully.


    Looking at the way that Cao Ke looked around with his hands on his back, Guan Zhu tentatively asked, "well, Ninth young master, what would you like to drink? I''ll prepare it for you. "


    Where does Cao Ke have the heart to waste time with Guan Zhu? He waved his hand directly and said with a gloomy face straight to the point: "I don''t need to drink any more. My only purpose of coming to you this time is to ask you for someone!"


    "Important people?" Guan Zhu smell speech a Zheng, subconsciously back a: "want who?"


    "Dragon Girl!" While Cao Ke spoke, his eyes burst out two light like a blade, and he looked at Guan Zhu, which made Guan Zhu tremble and almost sit on the ground with his legs soft!


    "Dragon... Dragon Girl... I... she..." to tell you the truth, Guan Zhu''s purpose of coming here is Dragon Girl! Guan Zhu was caught off guard and couldn''t find a reasonable reason to refuse Cao Ke for a moment!


    No mistake! The poor girl who had been locked up at the gate of the villa for a while was one of Cao Ke''s girlfriends, that is, the Dragon Girl!


    A week ago, Longnu, who had been practicing in Lingtian, finally broke through the way of heaven and became the third person to ascend to heaven after Cao Ke and Phoenix!


    This is a matter worthy of celebration. After more than a year of separation from her lover, the miserable life of only missing each other but not seeing each other is coming to an end. However, what no one thought was that the first person Longnu met in heaven was the one who almost made her fall into the abyss of doom!


    At that time, Guan Zhu was worried about whether he would bring a gift to celebrate his birthday! As a result, Longnv, the peerless beauty, appeared in front of him!


    The Dragon Girl, who has just been promoted to heaven, focuses on how to find Cao Ke. How can she realize that her appearance has brought so much trouble to her? In the face of Guan Zhu who takes the initiative to chat up, long Nu doesn''t raise enough vigilance. In a few words, she tells Guan Zhu about her just ascending to heaven to find her fiance.


    This is what Guan Zhu wants most! Because from this, Guan Zhu knows one thing very clearly, that is, dragon girl has no support in heaven. The only fiance she knows is just a new man who just came to heaven a year ago. How powerful can she be?


    This makes Guan Zhu instantly release his worries about the Dragon Girl, and gradually reveal his malicious intention to possess the Dragon Girl! How clever Longnv is. She soon realized that it was not good and wanted to leave Guanzhu. But at this time, can Guanzhu let Longnv go? The answer, of course, is no! Under the siege of Guan Zhu''s men, the Dragon Girl, who had only the first level of cultivation in heaven, couldn''t even resist. She was robbed of the sky covering blade, locked up the elixir field and caught up!


    If you want to get the Dragon Girl and cover the sky blade, Guan Zhu is overjoyed! After careful consideration, Guan Zhu finally decided to give the blade to the Xue family as a birthday gift for old master Xue! With such a valuable gift, the Xue family may agree to cooperate with his Guan family to run the unicorn business in Xiyun state!


    For Longnv herself, Guan Zhu is prepared to leave it to herself! I''ve been working hard for the sake of my family. I''m hundreds of years old, and I haven''t married a wife or had a child. This time, a peerless beauty like dragon girl is in front of me. It''s like a piece of fat to my mouth. If I don''t swallow it, I''m sorry for the great chance!


    Of course, Guan Zhu is not a fool. He knows very well that no matter where he goes, it will cause a great storm, and even make the ranking of the beauty in heaven change dramatically! Such a beautiful woman, in the real become the woman he built, is absolutely not enough to let other people know! Therefore, Guan Zhu specially sent someone to disguise the Dragon Girl, so that the Dragon girl is no longer so radiant, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble! This is also the main reason why the onlookers didn''t pay attention to the torture of Longnv at the entrance of the villa.


    I thought that after tonight, I cooked the rice with Longnu, and everything was settled. But Cao Ke, the ninth young master of Xue family, suddenly appeared in front of me and asked for Longnu by name. This is not to smash all Guanzhu''s dreams. How can Guanzhu accept it?


    With a long breath, Guan Zhu calmed down his nervous mood for a while. He forced his back teeth and said to Cao Ke, "Ninth young master, I don''t know why you are in charge of the little dragon girl? To tell you the truth, Longnv, that''s the little wife who didn''t go through the door! I have no obligation to hand her over to you for love and reason! "


    "A wife who hasn''t been through?" Guan Zhu''s shameless words made Cao Ke happy and said: "how dare you say that my dragon is your wife? How unreasonable! Who gave you the confidence and courage to say that? Long er should have been my fiancee! "


    "Don''t joke, Ninth young master!" Guan Zhu''s face darkened gradually, and he said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, Miss long is a person who has just ascended from human world to heaven! You said you were her fiance. Before she ascended, did you go to the human world and experience some emotional entanglement with her? If that''s the case, you''re breaking the code! I only need one word to bring the executors to your side! "


    Seeing that Guan Zhu dared to threaten himself with the executor, Cao Ke couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I''m afraid I''m not afraid of the executor. If you don''t give Long''er to me today, then I will never let you live again! Anyway, this villa is so big, even without your guide, I can easily find Long''er! The reason why I''m still talking nonsense with you is to find a reason not to kill you! After all, you covet my woman, has violated my bottom line


    "You want to kill me?" Guan Zhu''s breath slowly became short and his eyes were wandering. It seemed that he was thinking about how to deal with Cao Ke. Unfortunately, in his heart, the charm of the Dragon Girl conquered his reason. Not only did he not want to hand over the Dragon Girl, but he threatened Cao Ke further and said, "are you not afraid of the Xue family? Because the gift I handed in this time is an artifact to cover the sky! If I die, what reason do you Xue family have to accept it? "


    Oh! Only a long sigh, just as the so-called self sin, can''t live

 Chapter 1489

    Cao Ke, who used to be very angry, was amused by the strong theoretical connection. He could not help shaking his head and said, "otherwise, how could you not win the trust of the Xue family for such a long time and leave the business of the unicorn in Xiyun state to you? You are a stupid person in essence! How can the Xue family be willing to cooperate with you? "


    "As a gift to Lord Xue, your sky covering blade is a sure thing. Even if you die in my hands now, who can or dare to take it back for you? You Guan family is so powerful that even those who are close friends with you don''t dare to offend the tough Xue family because of you?! So, now whether you are dead or alive, the sky covering blade is already something of the Xue family! You''re threatening me with that? It''s such a gliding world


    At this point, Cao Ke didn''t want to talk to Guan Zhu any more. He tried to catch Guan Zhu''s throat faster than lightning!


    Although Guan Zhu expected that Cao Ke would attack him, he never thought that Cao Ke''s strength was so terrible! Guan Zhu felt that his shadow flashed before his eyes, and then his breathing became more and more difficult. When he reflected what Cao Ke had done to him, he had no way to say another word! Even if you want to be soft and beg for mercy, it''s almost impossible!


    It''s obvious that Cao Ke is going to let Guan Zhu die here!


    Eyes gradually congested, red! Saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth unconsciously. Guan Zhu''s face was full of fear. He clasped Cao Ke''s wrist with both hands and tried to break off Cao Ke''s big hand, but where would Cao Ke succeed? Wei An''s body stood upright like a pine, like a rock, motionless. No matter how Guan Zhu struggled, it had no effect!


    Seeing such a situation, many of Guan''s servants and thugs around were silly on the spot. They didn''t know whether they should rush to rescue Guan Zhu or not? It''s true that Guan Zhu is their master, and they are also paid by Guan Zhu and his family. These people have the obligation and responsibility to protect Guan Zhu''s safety. But now, the man who wants Guan Zhu''s life is the ninth young master of the Xue family! These people rush up to save Guan Zhu. I''m afraid they have to be implicated by Guan Zhu and taken by the Xue family!


    In the face of death, any interest is worthless! These people, who had no deep feelings with Guanzhu, chose to protect themselves at this critical moment. Not only did no one come forward to say a word for Guanzhu, but even many people began to quietly withdraw from the door of the villa, as if nothing had happened!


    His own strength is not good, plus there is no foreign aid, how can Guanzhu survive? With "click!" With a crisp sound, Cao Ke finally broke Guan Zhu''s neck with one hand. Poor Guan Zhu was still dreaming of making a fortune with a beautiful woman. Now he has gone to the dead world to report to the dead world!


    He looked scornfully at Guan Zhu''s corpse, then Cao Ke shook his hand and threw Guan Zhu like a broken sack onto the sofa of the villa.


    After that, Cao Ke raised his hand to a servant of the Guan family who hadn''t had time to quit and asked, "ah! You! yes! It''s you Do you know where your young master locked up the girl? Tell me


    The servant suddenly saw that he was named by Cao Ke. He was so scared that he thought he was going to die soon. At last, Cao Ke just wanted to find the Dragon Girl. The servant was just like grabbing his last straw. He hurriedly pointed to the second floor of the villa and said, "well, Hui... Hui Jiu young master... I don''t know where the girl is, But... Just now my young master came down from upstairs. You may as well go up and have a look! "


    Cao Ke nodded after hearing the speech, and he didn''t embarrass the servant. He quickly followed the stairs to the second floor. Looking around, he saw a long corridor with four doors on both sides. No need to ask. Longnv must be in one of these doors!


    When Cao Kexing vigorously opened the third door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, accompanied by a Jiaohe: "dengtuzi, I die with you!" A dagger shining with cold light stabbed at Cao Ke''s chest!


    How could Cao Ke be hurt by such a "clumsy" attack? Just slightly to the right side of his body, he hid the edge of the fierce dagger. Then, Cao Ke put out a hand and held the figure''s waist in his arms!


    This desperate attack on Cao Ke''s figure is undoubtedly Dragon Girl! After being beaten and scolded by Guan Zhu, in order to ensure her innocence, Longnu decides to take advantage of Guan Zhu''s coming back and surprise him with a knife. If she succeeds, she can get rid of Guan Zhu''s threat. If she doesn''t succeed, she just gives her heart a shot and ends up with her own life, At the same time, I am worthy of the sincere feelings between Zoke and her.


    Looking at the woman she was thinking about day and night in front of her eyes, the excitement in Cao Ke''s heart was beyond words! For a moment, I forgot that I was wearing Xue Jiaxing''s human * skin mask on my face. I put my mouth in the past and printed it heavily on Longnv''s dry lips!


    Such a sudden situation, so that the whole dragon girl stay on the spot! This is not because she thought that she was forced to kiss by other men, but Cao Ke''s lips, there is a very familiar and miss the taste of Dragon Girl! It''s from the smell of Zoke!


    It is also this taste that makes the Dragon girl forget to resist, and the whole person wanders outside! In the past, the beautiful days with Cao Ke were just like a lantern in front of her eyes Isn''t this the happiness Longnv has been wanting for the past year?


    Anyway, after waiting for more than ten minutes, when Cao Ke reluctantly released the red lips of the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl had already looked at him with a kind of eyes full of tears of joy. A pair of jade hands reached into his cheek and couldn''t help groping for something. Soon, the mask of Xue Jiaxing on Cao Ke''s face was taken down by the Dragon Girl, The Dragon Girl sniffed her little nose and said happily to Cao Ke: "it''s you! Krone! I thought I would never see you again in my whole life


    "Silly girl, how can it be?" Cao Ke fondled the Dragon Girl''s hair and said: "no one can separate us! Because I have promised you that I will accompany you and love you all my life! Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say? "


    "By the way, Krone!" The Dragon girl seemed to suddenly think of something. She grabbed Cao Ke''s big hand and said eagerly, "how do you know I was caught here? It''s said that this is the Xue family, one of the three great families in heaven Or you''d better go now! Maybe you don''t know that the cultivation of those guys who caught me is very high. Even if they rely on the sky covering blade, I''m not their opponent. You''re more dangerous! "


    "Are you... Worried about me?" TSOK was a little bit embarrassed.


    "Yes The Dragon Girl naturally said: "those guys who caught me, everyone''s strength is above me! You are alone. You can''t get along with them! It''s better to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible before they find you. As for me... I''ll try to get away again! You believe me


    "Get out?" Cao Ke said angrily: "how can you get away? If you can get away, do you still need me to save you now Do you want to take me away and then kill yourself? Is that what you want? Anyway, what he mews is not what I want! "


    "But..." Longnu wants to continue to persuade Cao Ke. Cao Ke shook his head and said, "there is no cocoa! Today I''m here to take you away! Don''t worry! Those people who have been shut down have been dealt with by me! No one will force you to do what you don''t want to do any more! "


    With these words, Cao Ke put on Xue Jiaxing''s mask again, and the princess with both hands hugged the Dragon Girl, swaggered down from the villa and came to the gate.


    As soon as he threw his cloak and covered the whole dragon girl, Cao Ke turned over and jumped on his unicorn. He told a soldier of the Xue family beside him, "let someone come here, clean up the corpse of Guanzhu and send it to Guanjia in Xiyun state! He told the Guan family that Guan Zhu was trying to seduce the ninth young lady in the Xue family, but the ninth young master made an example of him! If he has any dissatisfaction with Guan''s family, he can come to my Xue family. I''m waiting for him at any time! "


    "Yes The soldier of Xue family got the order. Without doubt, he called two people directly and went into the villa to clean up the corpse.


    In fact, the main purpose of Cao Ke''s words is to set up another enemy for the Xue family, that is, the Guan family in Xiyun Prefecture Your Xue family is not a big family. Can''t I kill you all at once? no problem! Let''s do it a little bit! As long as you create more threats, you will be one step closer to collapse and failure It was under the control and influence of this thought that Cao Ke would make trouble for the Xue family like this! Even if the trouble is too small to have any influence on the Xue family, Cao Ke will not hesitate!

 Chapter 1490

    After saving the Dragon Girl from Guanzhu, Cao Ke found a reason to let the soldiers of Xue family go back to the camp by themselves. Then, he galloped all the way from the guest room area to the residence of Xue family! As soon as he entered the gate of the mansion, Cao Ke waved to the bleary faced servants and called out, "close the gate quickly! No one came to see me except the owner! The reason is that I feel cold occasionally and I feel sick! Do you understand? "


    "... ah, yes!" The servants were stunned by Cao Ke''s words. Although they mechanically agreed on the surface, secretly, you look at me and I look at you. You don''t know what happened to your master? Even the rare disease of "wind cold" can get it!


    Cao kecai won''t pay attention to what people think in their hearts! Holding the Dragon Girl in her arms, she rushed to the backyard and stopped in front of her bedroom door.


    Yang muyao and Gong Xiaoyu, who had heard the news for a long time, rushed to meet Cao Ke and picked up the Dragon Girl in her cape.


    Although Longnu has never seen Gong Xiaoyu, she is very familiar with Yang muyao! Seeing that Yang muyao was with Cao Ke, the Dragon Girl''s nervous mood gradually eased down, because in the memory of the Dragon Girl, Yang muyao''s cultivation was very superb. With her by Cao Ke''s side, Cao Ke naturally didn''t need to be afraid of Guan Zhu and other people''s chasing and killing In fact, Longnv didn''t know that even without Yang muyao, those people in Guanzhu couldn''t be Cao Ke''s opponents! With Cao Ke''s current strength, I''m afraid there are not many opponents even if we look at the whole heaven! It''s just a pass. It doesn''t even match to give Cao Ke shoes!


    "Muyao elder sister..." Longnu was about to say something. Yang muyao quickly winked at her and said in a low voice: "this is not a place for us to talk safely. Come on, longer, I''ll take you into the room. If there''s anything wrong, we can talk after we sit down in the room!"


    According to Yang muyao, Cao Ke and others quickly entered Cao Ke''s bedroom. Carefully put the very weak Dragon Girl on the bed, and use the pillow to cushion her back, so that she can lean on the head of the bed, comfortable. After that, Yang muyao and Gong Xiaoyu returned to their respective chairs and sat down. They focused on Cao Ke at the door.


    Cao Ke was very careful to spread his mental strength and covered the area within a dozen meters of the bedroom. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping on their conversation, Cao Ke breathed a long breath, closed the door, came to the bedside and sat down. With a smile on his face, he took the little hand of Longnv and said with great guilt, "sorry, longer, it''s me, You didn''t master your accomplishments in time. As a result, after you ascended to heaven, there was no one to take care of you. You fell into the hands of Guan Zhu and suffered a lot. I really... "


    "It''s all right, Krone." The Dragon girl looked at Cao Ke for a moment. Her eyes were full of joy. She shook her head and said, "as long as I can meet you again, it''s worth what I pay!"


    "If you say that, I feel even worse..." Cao Ke smiles bitterly, adjusts his sad mood, and then continues to ask Longnv, "longer, how can you feel the way of heaven so quickly? I remember that the strength of Jessica and Bai Ju should be above you, and they should also be before you when it comes to flying to heaven


    "Oh?" Listening to Cao Ke''s question, the Dragon girl was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "sister Jessica deliberately slowed down the growth of her cultivation because she wanted to arrange the affairs of the elves, which was surpassed by me! But brother Baiju, he should have come to heaven two days earlier than me! Haven''t you heard from him yet? You even found me


    "It''s a coincidence to find you at most!" Cao Ke shook his head and said: "so, I still need to inquire about Bai Ju''s whereabouts!" OK, it''s probably no problem, because Bai Ju is different from you. He''s a boy, and it''s more convenient to travel in the Jianghu. Besides, he''s so smart, he knows how to judge the situation, so I don''t need to worry too much about him! "


    "Well, Kelang, what are you doing here with sister moyao?" The Dragon Girl asked curiously, "is it also to celebrate the birthday of old master Xue?"


    "No!" This time, the man who came forward to answer the Dragon girl turned into Gong Xiaoyu: "because my family has a deep blood feud with the Xue family, Kelang came to Dongmu this time. By the way, he just sneaked into the Xue family and waited for the opportunity to make a big noise! To weaken the Xue family''s strength! "


    "The Xue family?" Hearing this, the Dragon girl was startled. Yuan stared at Cao Ke and said, "did I hear you right? Kelang, you want to deal with the Xue family? Do you know? Xue family, that''s one of the three big families in heaven! Fight it. You don''t want to live? "


    "It''s not as serious as you said!" Cao Ke patted the back of Longnv''s hand with a smile and said: "although the Xue family is strong, I''m not a vegetarian, your husband! I''ll never be in danger. Just let me know! "


    With these words, Cao Ke then raised his hand to Gong Xiaoyu and introduced to Longnu: "Long''er, this is one of my confidants in heaven. It''s Gong Xiaoyu. Later, I''ll ask her to dress you up and send you out of xuejiabao. On the way, you just listen to her arrangement. I''ll rush to meet you as soon as possible after I do things here."


    "What? Are you going to take me away? " Dragon Girl and Gong Xiaoyu were surprised when they heard Cao Ke''s words. They all shook their heads like a rattle to express their resistance and dissatisfaction!


    Just think about it. Gong Xiaoyu''s time to deal with the Xue family is coming. It''s the best time for Gong Xiaoyu to realize her long cherished wish. If she leaves at this time, won''t she live up to her forbearance? Can''t see Xue family because she and Cao Ke die, how can Gong Xiaoyu be reconciled?


    On Dragon Girl''s side, she just got out of danger and saw Cao Ke, whom she was thinking about day and night. She wanted to be with Cao Ke all the time and never separate. Even if she died, she would die with Cao Ke. How could she ever think that Cao Ke had to arrange someone to send her away? In Longnu''s opinion, isn''t she going to experience another heartbroken separation of life and death? Even if Cao Ke has promised her, he will reunite with her as soon as possible


    Therefore, they all showed obvious unwillingness to Cao Ke''s arrangement, especially Gong Xiaoyu, who said to Cao Ke in a deep voice: "this is not good! Sister Keren has gone to move rescue soldiers, which means that you have arranged our way back! In this case, I don''t have to go to see my sister Long''er leave xuejiabao again! It''s a big deal. When it comes to the critical moment, I''ll protect sister long''s safety? I promise I won''t let sister long suffer any harm! Is that all right? "


    "Nonsense!" Cao Ke frowned tightly and said solemnly: "Long''er has just risen to heaven. His strength is limited. The Xue family are so skilled that I can hardly cope with it. Do you want me to watch Long''er die here? You protect her? Can you protect it? When you see the Xue family, you must be thinking about revenge! I can''t afford to take such a risk. After all, it''s a matter of life and death for both of you! "


    Gong Xiaoyu wants to say more so that she can stay. But just before she has time to speak, a rush of footsteps rings out. A servant runs to Cao Ke''s bedroom in a panic and knocks on the door twice. He says in a loud voice: "that, little master, are you in there? I''ve just received an order from the master that all the descendants of the Xue family should gather in the hall. It seems that there''s something important to announce. "


    Cao Ke heard the words and said to the outside, "I know. I''m ready to start right away."


    After the servant left, Cao Ke took a look at Gong Xiaoyu and Longnv, and said: "as you can see, the nearer the critical moment is, the more things I have on my side. If you stay here, it will only make me more worried! Be obedient, leave xuejiabao and go to Hunjiang ferry to meet Keren and ferry people, ready to meet me and muyao! "


    Yang muyao also takes the opportunity to comfort and advise Gong Xiaoyu and Longnv. They have no choice but to agree with Cao Ke''s arrangement and go down to prepare to leave first.


    Looking at Gong Xiaoyu and Longnu''s back, Cao Ke said to Yang muyao: "muyao, do you blame me for not thinking about your safety and letting you accompany me all the time and take this risk with me?"


    Yang muyao smiles heartily, raises her arms to hold Cao Ke''s arm, puts her head on Cao Ke''s shoulder, and calmly answers, "how can I blame you? On the contrary, I also want to thank you! Thank you for letting me stay with you! Because being with you is what I want most! Of course, I believe it''s the safest! "


    Feeling Yang muyao''s soft body leaning on his arm, Cao Ke nodded with satisfaction, and finally told him: "it''s still as we arranged in advance, I''m in, you''re out, cooperate with each other, tonight, we''ll send the whole Xue family castle to heaven!"


    "Well!" The husband sings and the woman follows, Yang muyao echos!


    The sun is slanting to the West. In the afternoon, some guests have left the guest room area and walked to the gathering Hall of the Xue family, where the birthday party was held.


    Along the road, although there are lanterns and decorations, which is a festive atmosphere only in festivals, the patrol team composed of more than a dozen soldiers can be seen everywhere, which makes these guests feel a little nervous immediately! Everyone seemed to have a premonition of something, but no one said it clearly. They all held this feeling in their hearts, which led to the atmosphere of the whole Xue family castle, which became a bit oppressive with them

 Chapter 1491

    As the host, all members of the Xue family, including Huang Qiming, the supreme judge, showed great hospitality and enthusiasm. Under the leadership of Xue Dongfeng, the current leader of the family, all the descendants of the Xue family, who could get on the stage, gathered at the gate of the Juyi hall to welcome the guests!


    Most of the guests, where have they ever seen the Xue family so kind? All of a sudden, he threw the bad feeling to one side, shook hands with every Xue family with a smile on his face, and entered the gathering hall with great satisfaction!


    Of course, not all the guests are so flattering and unbearable in front of Xue''s family. Liu Yingying, the second most beautiful woman in the world, who represents the king of East heaven to celebrate the birthday of Xue''s son, is an absolute exception!


    In Liu Yingying''s eyes, the Xue family is no different from other forces attached to her father''s wings. As a princess, she can form an equal position with Xue Dongfeng, the leader of the Xue family. Therefore, in the Xue family, Liu Yingying doesn''t like others. When she walks into the gathering Hall, she just grins, To the left and right sides of the Xue family''s heirs, even hand, did not shake with the Xue family!


    This is also the first time that Cao Ke, who appeared at the scene as the ninth son of the Xue family, saw Liu Yingying''s beautiful face. To tell the truth, it is said that Liu Yingying was put in the position of "the second beauty". Cao Ke thinks it is quite fair! Because Liu Yingying had the strength to occupy that position! Compared with Yang muyao, who won the first place, Liu Yingying''s only shortcoming may be that her unsophisticated face seems too Luoli and a little less mature. People can''t help but sigh and play some plays


    But even so, the appearance of Liu Yingying is enough to set off a climax in front of the hall of gathering justice of Xue family! It is the so-called love of beauty, everyone, whether male or female, at this moment, will focus on Liu Yingying''s body, to her line from a long time of attention! From a distance, the whole scene seems to be suddenly static. Everyone is still there. Only Liu Yingying is still dragging her long skirt to the Juyi hall step by step.


    When Liu Yingying was about to climb the steps of the door, Huang Qiming, who was standing behind Xue Dongfeng, finally jumped out and stopped Liu Yingying. He patted his chest and said, "Hello, Princess! First of all, let me introduce myself. I''m Huang Qiming, the nephew of the Xue family, and also the judge of the code! If the princess doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to take the princess and take a stroll around here first. Anyway, it''s still a little time before the birthday party begins! "


    After listening to Huang Qiming''s words, all the men on the scene glanced at Huang Qiming with an angry look. They were not angry and said in secret: "why don''t you hang out? Who are you lying to? You''re the one who made the decision! Who can''t meow out that you''re just going to soak in liuyingying OK, you''re powerful and powerful. You''re awesome. We''re not as good as you. We can only see the second most beautiful woman in the world here and have fun! "


    Perhaps it is out of this psychology that men subconsciously regard Huang Qiming as their temporary rival! Even the well-informed Xue Dongfeng was no exception. He gave Huang Qiming a hard look and said with dissatisfaction as his uncle: "Qiming, just stop for a while! Today, the old man''s birthday is full of people. What can I do for you? If you want me to say, it''s better to let the distinguished guests like Princess Yingying take their seats as soon as possible. In this way, we can also show the respect of the Xue family for the East heavenly king! Isn''t it? "


    When did Huang Qiming put Xue Dongfeng in his eyes? Seeing that he dared to stand up and spoil his good job of picking up girls, Huang Qiming couldn''t help but sink his face and said coldly, "you''re wide enough, master! But I don''t want you to worry about my business! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Huang Qiming and Xue Dongfeng was getting more and more tense, Liu Yingying, who was very thoughtful, stood in the middle of them and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Since the grand adjudicator is in such a mood and wants to show me around, I will naturally take this kind offer and walk with the grand adjudicator to relax my mind! Don''t worry, uncle Xue. We won''t go for long. We will arrive at the banquet before the old man. We won''t cause you any trouble. "


    When it comes to the four words of "grand adjudicator", Liu Yingying also specially accentuates his tone. Xue Dongfeng is not stupid. He immediately understands Liu Yingying''s intention! It turns out that Liu Yingying is just reminding Xue Dongfeng that Huang Qiming is powerful and powerful. Don''t be a direct enemy for her sake. It''s really a bad deal!


    Xue Dongfeng was shocked all over. He was dazed by Liu Yingying''s appearance and became clear in an instant¡° Ah ha ha ha Xue Dongfeng seemed to be suddenly changed. He waved his hand and said to Huang Qiming with a smile: "since you are willing to serve the princess for my uncle, I can''t wait for you! You go shopping, don''t delay the business


    When he gets the result he wants, Huang Qiming doesn''t want to trouble Xue Dongfeng any more. He reaches out his hand to Liu YingYing and makes a gesture of invitation. Liu Yingying nods slightly and pushes his entourage away. He follows Huang Qiming around the Juyi hall and walks towards the inner courtyard. Soon, he disappears in the eyes of everyone.


    Watching the goddess in my heart leave, all the men in the presence of the heart, there is an inevitable sense of loss! But what can we do about it? Who dares to provoke Huang Qiming? Didn''t you see that even Xue Dongfeng, the owner of the Xue family, had eaten shriveled at Huang Qiming just now? No matter how lustful we are, we dare not make fun of our lives!


    Soon, the front door of the Juyi hall was in order again. Everyone seemed to have completely forgotten about Huang Qiming and Liu Yingying. What should they do? They were all beaming with joy Oh, except for two!


    Who are these two people? Of course, Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao are very concerned about Huang Qiming taking Liu Yingying away!


    Cao Ke cares because he doesn''t want Liu Yingying''s appearance to delay the smooth implementation of his plan to deal with the Xue family; Xue Jiabao cares because her heart is always in love with Huang Qiming. She can''t see Huang Qiming being with other women and courting them!


    Soon, finally unable to help, Xue Jiabao asked Xue Dongfeng for leave on the excuse of physical discomfort and left the welcoming scene! Cao Ke was afraid that things would change, so he quickly followed Xue Jiabao with the same excuse.


    Seeing that Cao Ke follows, Xue Jiabao doesn''t show any surprise. Instead, he gives Cao ke a deep look. Cao Ke knows that Xue Jiabao is asking Cao Ke to help him break up Huang Qiming and Liu Yingying, even though there is no real relationship between Huang Qiming and Liu Yingying!


    Soon, Cao Ke and Xue Jiabao, who have reached a consensus, see that in a hidden corner, Huang Qiming is puckering his mouth and wants to kiss Liu Yingying''s lips! Poor Liu Yingying can''t compete with Huang Qiming in strength at all. He can only be pressed on the wall by Huang Qiming. With the swing of his neck, he tries to avoid Huang Qiming''s frivolous behavior towards himself! And on her cheek, appeared a very obvious red palm print! You don''t have to ask, but you can imagine that this palm print should be given by Huang Qiming to Liu Yingying because Liu Yingying didn''t cooperate with him!


    "Cousin!" This situation makes Xue Jiabao angry, and quickly comes to Huang Qiming and Liu Yingying. Without saying a word, Xue Jiabao raises his hand, carries enough power, and pats Liu Yingying''s rib!


    Cao Ke, who was always with Xue Jiabao, was startled. He flew up and kicked the neck of the palm of Xue Jiabao''s hand! Xue Jiabao''s attack on Liu Yingying was resolved at once. Then Cao Ke stopped between Liu YingYing and Xue Jiabao, and said: "I say you two cousins are really OK! One wanted to take advantage of other girls, the other knew that his cousin was wrong, but he aimed at the innocent girl who had been hurt! Ah, your conscience is eaten by the dog, isn''t it? What a jerk


    Cao Ke''s block, let Huang Qiming can only stop to Liu Yingying''s indiscreet move, the face is swarthy back a few steps. Lost the confinement of Huang Qiming, frightened Liu Yingying is like a kitten, "whoosh!" In her eyes, Cao Ke is the only one who can save her from Huang Qiming''s clutches. Although she doesn''t know Cao Ke, she subconsciously takes Cao Ke as her last support!


    "Zoke! You again? " The good thing was destroyed. Huang Qiming angrily raised his hand to Cao Ke and yelled: "I''m in the way of his meow to get in the way of you? If you want to deal with Xue Jialong, why don''t you bother me? "


    Cao Ke glanced at Liu Yingying behind him, and then said to Huang Qiming, "you want to take advantage of other girls. If I don''t care, then I will be as shameless as you."


    "Who is shameless?" Xue Jiabao glared and retorted: "Cao Ke, you can see clearly. It was her Liu Yingying who coveted my cousin''s talent and appearance just now. She wanted to plot against my cousin. Where did my cousin take a fancy to her Liu Yingying? It''s a reversal of black and white


    "I''ll do it!" Cao Ke was amused by Xue Jiabao''s wonderful remarks and said, "you have said everything inside and outside. In my opinion, the most shameless person should be Xue Jiabao."

 Chapter 1492

    "How dare you scold me?" Xue Jiabao''s face was livid, and he glared at Cao Ke. Looking at his posture, he wanted to fight immediately because he didn''t agree with him!


    "Did I scold you wrong?" Cao Ke doesn''t like Xue Jiabao at all! "You like your cousin Huang Qiming, and you don''t want to hear other people say bad things about him. There''s nothing wrong with that. After all, it''s because of feelings, and bias is inevitable! However, if this kind of bias has reached the barbaric level of ignoring the truth, then it is your own problem! "


    "Huang Qiming likes Yang muyao and has been pursuing Yang muyao for decades. It''s not unusual in heaven, is it? As long as you know this, you should understand in your heart that you are not the final destination Huang Qiming is willing to choose. At most, you are just an alternative destination! "


    "What? Being an alternative can also make you feel superior? When people don''t recognize you, do you stand in the perspective of others and help them do evil and confuse black and white? If the name is not right and the words are not right, who are you


    "Cao Ke, you..." no matter how powerful Xue Jiabao is, he can''t be compared with Cao Ke''s eloquence! Cao Ke said that his face changed continuously and his hands trembled unconsciously. He wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in quickly!


    "Enough, don''t say any more!" Perhaps seeing Xue Jiabao''s embarrassment, Huang Qiming stood up, waved to Cao Ke and said, "can you shut your mouth for me? Now that Liu Yingying has been saved by you, you should leave here as soon as possible! What should I do? Don''t stay here and get in my way


    Cao Ke didn''t want to fall out with Huang Qiming now. Seeing that Huang Qiming gave him a step down, Cao Ke was not willing to let go easily. He gave Huang Qiming a hug with a smile and said, "in that case, we can leave first!" Oh, by the way, our previous agreement should still count, right? The grand adjudicator should not be one of those who eat his words and be fat? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll do as agreed. Now please get out of here! How far is it? How far is it With these words, Huang Qiming grabs Xue Jiabao''s hand and rushes into a hidden corner. Seeing this, Cao Ke already knows what they are going to do, so after a sneer, Cao Ke gives Liu Yingying a look, and they walk to the gathering hall together.


    Finally, he broke away from Huang Qiming. Liu Yingying could not help but take a long breath and patted her chest with her hand, saying: "I was scared to death just now! Originally, I thought that selling a big judge''s face would bring some benefits to my father, but I didn''t expect that he coveted me... "


    Cao Ke glanced at Liu YingYing and said with a smile, "you''re content. Do you think any woman can get into Huang Qiming''s eyes? The woman who can be liked by him and successfully arouse his desire is absolutely the top beauty in the world! For example, you, or Yang muyao, have to be Xue Jiabao at the most


    "Yang muyao?" Liu Yingying asked with great interest: "is Yang muyao, whom you are talking about, the one who is widely known as" the most beautiful woman in heaven "? Have you ever seen her look with your own eyes? Has it really reached the highest level in the world? "


    Women, especially those who are extremely confident in their looks, will inevitably compare themselves with others after meeting other beauties. Liu Yingying is no exception! Although she has been kept in the mansion by the king of East heaven, the gate is not open, and the gate is not big, but the gossip about the beauty ranking in the world inevitably spread to her ears through various channels.


    When he heard that he could only be the second beauty, Liu Yingying subconsciously felt very unconvinced and always wanted to see Yang muyao and really compete! Today, Cao Ke mentioned Yang muyao in the dialogue with Huang Qiming, which immediately reminds Liu Yingying of the past. Of course, she won''t let Cao Ke go easily. At least, she should let Cao Ke separate her from Yang muyao from a spectator''s point of view!


    Zoke, that''s a chicken thief, isn''t it? Immediately understood Liu Yingying''s real idea! After touching his chin for a moment, Cao Ke said seriously, "it''s very difficult for you and Yang muyao to distinguish between the first and the second, just from the aspect of appearance. We have to make careful analysis on temperament, figure, even walking posture, and the movements of raising hands and throwing feet Subtle judgment!... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke suddenly stopped, which made Liu Yingying quite worried. He shook Cao Ke''s arm with both hands and said in a greasy voice: "what happened? Turns out I''m more beautiful? Or is Yang muyao going to be better? "


    Cao Ke shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "in fact, you ask me this question. Anyway, I will only answer that Yang muyao is more beautiful, because Yang muyao is the person I love deeply. In my eyes, Yang muyao is the pronoun of perfection!..." I think you can understand that, can''t you? "


    "What? Are you in love with Yang muyao Cao Ke''s words surprised Liu Yingying. After several seconds, he suddenly said, "just now, the grand adjudicator and miss Xue called you cao Ke. So you are the legend who led oakledore to win the championship in this college competition?"


    Cao Ke scratched his head with embarrassment and said: "the legend is not worthy of the title. It is the result of the hard work of all the members of the college team. I can''t count all the credit on my head!"


    "You don''t have to be modest!" Liu Yingying said with a smile: "it''s not only the college''s big ratio, but also your heroic deeds in blocking the monster Legion in the ghost pass! It''s only a year since you ascended the heaven, and you''ve already achieved something that other people can''t accomplish in their whole lives. You really deserve the four words of legend


    After a pause, Liu Yingying looked at Cao Ke''s face, shook his head and said, "but your appearance seems to be different from the rumor. In the rumor, you always have a bad smile on your face, a little ruffian! And now you are more like a well-educated cream boy


    "Little ruffian?" After hearing Liu Yingying''s evaluation of himself, Cao Ke almost fell to the ground Who knows so much about themselves? Is the conclusion so good? I''m a rascal! This is really three words for me!


    "Cough." After coughing twice, Cao Ke said to Liu Yingying in a low voice: "in fact, it''s fake that you see me now! I''m wearing a human * skin mask! This time I came to the Xue family, I was shouldering a major task, so the less people know my true identity, the better! Well, princess, I just saved your life. You won''t turn your back on me. Go to the Xue family and Lord Xue to report me, will you


    Liu Yingying shook his head heavily and said solemnly: "of course not! The Xue family has a relationship with my father, but it has nothing to do with me! I personally prefer to stand on your side of TSOK! So you''d better take 120 heart. I''ll never tell on you! "


    "That''s good!" Liu Yingying''s words are very sincere. Cao Ke finally chooses to believe her. Looking at the gate of Juyi hall tens of meters ahead, Cao Ke quickly grabbed Liu YingYing and gently reminded him, "when we wait for the third round of wine, Huang Qiming and I are ready to attack the Xue family and teach them a lesson about their madness! So, before that, princess, you''d better leave the Xue family ahead of time, so as not to be hurt by the fish in the pond! "


    Liu Yingying nodded and said, "I understand. I won''t delay you."


    At this point, Liu Yingying also came back and grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist. With expectation, he asked: "can you tell me that we two... Still have the chance to meet again? Or, will you go to dongtianwang''s house to find me? "


    For a woman, this statement is obvious enough! It''s obvious that Cao Ke saved her from Huang Qiming''s clutches, which left an indelible impression on Liu Yingying, who was not familiar with the world! She wants to follow Cao Ke like Yang muyao. Although she doesn''t know whether it''s love or not, she knows that as long as she follows her heart, it won''t be wrong!


    Under the impetus of this thought, Liu Yingying would naively ask Cao Ke the question just now! And has long understood what love is, will Cao Ke give her a promise easily? Of course not! Cao Ke knows how many emotional debts he has shouldered on his shoulders. Sometimes these emotional debts make him very happy, but sometimes they make him breathless! He and Liu Yingying meet by chance at most, and Cao Ke will not find that trouble for himself!


    "Ah... This... That..." after hesitating for a long time, Cao Ke didn''t say why. Fortunately, at this time, Xue Jialong, who was standing at the gate of the Juyi hall and was in charge of welcoming guests, saw them by chance and called Cao Ke from a distance. This gave Cao Ke a good excuse and said to Liu Yingying, "take care!" After that, he quickly ran back to Xue Jialong.


    Looking at Cao Ke''s back from a distance, Liu Yingying is a little disappointed. She doesn''t get Cao Ke''s promise, which makes her mood drop to the bottom of the valley. She has been waiting for her subordinates and bodyguards to find her. When she runs to surround her in the center, Liu Yingying shakes her head and tries not to think about Cao Ke, Eyes resolute to Juyi hall, low-key and quickly disappeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 1493

    Mr. Xue''s birthday was full of pomp and excitement!


    Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family, who was in full dress, personally went on stage to deliver a congratulatory message to his uncle. Then, the children of the Xue family, together, knelt down on the ground and saluted him. In an instant, the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to a climax!


    In the bustle of singing and dancing, the guests in the hall began to push cups and change cups under the leadership of Mr. Xue. Everyone''s faces, whether sincere or inclined to cope, were full of happy smiles. It seemed that everyone''s attention had been deeply attracted by Mr. Xue''s transcendent demeanor, Even the late Huang Qiming and Xue Jiabao sneak in, but no one noticed.


    Here, Liu Yingying, who had just finished his toast to Mr. Xue, glanced at Huang Qiming, who had just sat opposite his desk. He felt embarrassed and turned his head away, pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    Huang Qiming, who has already vented his desire on Xue Jiabao, naturally doesn''t take the initiative to find Liu Yingying''s trouble on such an important occasion. He glances at Liu Yingying''s coquettish appearance and then looks in the direction of Cao Ke, who is sitting on other tables. Huang Qiming fills himself with a glass of wine, holds it in both hands, and stands up again, "I''m here to wish you a long life," he said


    To tell you the truth, master Xue is very reluctant to see his so-called most promising grandson! Seeing Huang Qiming congratulating himself on his birthday, master Xue could not help frowning and hesitated for a moment. It was not good to brush Huang Qiming''s kindness in front of so many guests, so he could only squeeze out a smile and answered with a pun: "it''s your highness, the grand judge! I can''t afford your blessing! In any case, Lao Jiu is just a grass-roots member of an ordinary aristocratic family. He is not at the same level with your highness, the great judge! "


    In a simple way, anyone can hear the faint smell of gunpowder between Huang Qiming and master Xue! The whole hall became quiet all of a sudden! Everyone''s eyes are subconsciously gathered on the table of master Xue! Cao Ke, the mastermind of all this, chuckled to himself and said in his heart, "this Huang Qiming is a tough master! As soon as he came up, he was ready to carry out my plan. Can''t he be turned upside down on the birthday of master Xue? "


    Xue Dongfeng, the owner of the Xue family, felt the smell of danger. He quickly stood up to make it up for Lord Xue and Huang Qiming. He gently admonished him, "OK, OK! What are you doing? Anyway, there are so many guests around. Don''t you want them to see the jokes of the Xue family? "


    After Xue Dongfeng mentioned it, Huang Qiming also seems to think that this is not the best time for him to make trouble, so he simply put his wine cup on the table heavily and sent out a "bang!" A loud noise, straight on the scene of all people are scared to shiver, and then, he was cold hum, unwilling to sit back to his seat, quickly clip two pieces of food, there is a bite without a bite of chewing, see how uncomfortable it is!


    However, even so, everyone can see that Huang Qiming has taken a step back by taking advantage of Xue Dongfeng''s steps! This makes everyone''s heart that just nervous mood slowly relaxed down I''m kidding. Who''s Huang Qiming? That''s the great arbiter of the code who can shake the whole heaven with a single stamp! If he were to make trouble at old master Xue''s birthday party, wouldn''t it affect the whole Dongmu Prefecture and change the sky? At that time, don''t say it''s the Xue family. No one has good fruit to eat!


    It is also well aware of the stakes. After seeing Huang Qiming sit down again, old master Xue even flukes in his heart! Maybe it''s to avoid Huang Qiming and reduce the trouble for himself and everyone. Old master Xue winked at Xue Dongfeng, and then left his dinner table with a pot of wine. The meaning was very obvious. He was telling Xue Dongfeng: "please accompany me to the other table to toast! Don''t give Huang Qiming a chance to continue making trouble! "


    What a clever man is Xue Dongfeng? He immediately understood master Xue''s intention and nodded to the indifferent Huang Qiming. Then he followed master Xue and walked to the table on his right.


    Seeing that master Xue Dongfeng and master Xue have started to toast at the table, other people on the table have also stood up one after another, holding their glasses to find their long cherished goal, to win over the relationship and have a good drink Soon, the whole hall was restored to the lively and excited atmosphere, and the unhappiness caused by Huang Qiming was thrown aside, as if nothing had happened.


    In this noisy and almost chaotic environment, Cao Ke did not know when he had come to Huang Qiming! Looking away, even with a consistent smile on his face, Cao Ke whispered to Huang Qiming in a voice that only he and Huang Qiming could hear: "in fact, you don''t have to worry like that! It''s not so difficult to find a chance and reason to fight with master Xue! You can wait for all the guests coming to celebrate your birthday to leave, and then you can attack old master Xue. That way, the negative impact will be minimized, and Xue Jiabao will not have to pay for today''s recklessness after he inherits the position of head of the family. "


    "Ha ha ha." Hearing this, Huang Qiming gave out a sneer and said in a low voice: "when will you cao Ke be willing to think about me and my family treasure?" But don''t worry! I am Huang Qiming. I know what to do and when to do! Your reminder is more or less superfluous! "


    For Huang Qiming''s ungrateful, Cao Ke was not moved at all. He just nodded and said, "since you know everything, I''m relieved! Remember, this is your last and best chance to destroy master Xue before he finishes his cultivation! If you miss it, your Xue Jiabao is waiting to become the despised loser in the competition with the owner of Xue Jialong''s family


    "Losers? No Huang Qiming''s face sank and said, "in my dictionary, I don''t have these three words!" Zoke, don''t use words to stimulate me! Once I get angry, don''t blame me for picking you up! This is my long cherished wish


    Maybe he was really frightened by Huang Qiming''s cruel words. Cao Ke waved his hand and said, "OK, OK! Can''t I not stimulate you? I''m afraid that if you don''t check for a while, it will ruin the plan we discussed in advance! Since you say there is no problem, then it should be no problem! "


    With these words, Cao Ke no longer talks to Huang Qiming, but runs to Liu Yingying, who is opposite him. He just leans over Liu Yingying''s ear and talks to him intimately. In this case, he almost faints to death!


    "Well, you cao Ke, you dare to show your love and show off in front of me, don''t you?" Huang Qiming clenched his teeth and said in secret: "if you take muyao away from me, now even Liu Yingying won''t give me a chance?" OK, let you be wild for a while. I''ll hold the family treasure to the throne of the next family leader, and then I''ll come back to deal with you! "


    Huang Qiming has his own small calculation. In fact, he doesn''t know that there is really no relationship between Cao Ke and Liu Yingying as he thinks. The reason why Cao Ke goes to say something to Liu Yingying is to remind Liu Yingying that if he has a chance, he should leave the Xue family as soon as possible, because Huang Qiming is not controlled by Cao Ke. Cao Ke is afraid that he will go crazy, I have to carry out my plan ahead of time. In that case, Liu Yingying, who is still not out of xuejiabao, will inevitably suffer from the disaster of the pond!


    In the final analysis, Cao Ke doesn''t want to offend Liu Yingying''s father dongtianwang because he hurt Liu Yingying by mistake! After all, there was no grudge between him and the East heavenly king. It was not good for Cao Ke to provoke such a powerful figure as the East heavenly king!


    Of course, Cao Ke risked Huang Qiming''s anger before telling Huang Qiming a few words, which also had a profound purpose! Because the most fundamental condition for the successful completion of Cao Ke''s plan is that Huang Qiming will fight with Lord Xue! It''s better to kill master Xue on the spot! If Huang Qiming, for some reasons, does not really challenge the old master Xue, then Cao Ke''s return to the Xue family will bring only a very small harvest! That''s not what Zoke wanted!


    Therefore, Cao Ke has to confirm Huang Qiming''s real idea again! Even if he knows that doing so, he may offend Huang Qiming and put himself in danger.


    At this moment, Cao Ke, who is thoughtful and observant, soon discovers Huang Qiming''s dissatisfaction! Cao Ke couldn''t help but sneer. Huang Qiming, the grand judge, is just a layman "controlled" by women''s beauty! So is Yang muyao, and so is Liu Yingying!


    Suddenly, Cao Ke felt that Huang Qiming was no longer so terrible as before! Even Cao Ke is no longer willing, or disdaining to treat Huang Qiming as an opponent! What can a man become if he doesn''t know how to sum up his own problems and win the girl''s heart step by step, but only knows how to vent his anger to other men? That kind of small bellied chicken full of jealousy, will only let it sink deeper and deeper in the quagmire of desire, and will never be able to break free!


    "Maybe it''s time for me to teach you a lesson!" Cao Ke glanced at Huang Qiming secretly and said: "not to wake you up, just because you don''t deserve to have the same title as Zhou fan

 Chapter 1494

    The whole birthday party went on smoothly. Until the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the guests who had already enjoyed themselves said goodbye to Lord Xue and Xue Dongfeng, the leader of the Xue family. They led their own people out of the Xue family castle, took their own transportation, left the Xue family overnight, and embarked on a long journey home.


    Some people may ask, why do these people come and go in such a hurry? Now that it''s dark to drink and eat, I''d better stay in the Xue family castle for a night, have a good sleep, and keep my spirits. It''s not too late to go home after tomorrow''s dawn! It''s so hard to be on the road with a strong spirit of wine like this? If you don''t vomit all the way, you won''t feel comfortable!


    In fact, the seemingly unreasonable choice of these guests is also very helpless. Is the Xue family so easy to live in? Especially after everyone is drunk, there will be some inevitable frictions and disputes between each other. In this way, it will bring us great trouble! Not only did he come all the way to celebrate his birthday for Lord Xue, his friendship would not be remembered by the Xue family, but it would leave a bad impression on the Xue family that he would only cause trouble! For the future cooperation with the Xue family in all aspects, leaving hidden dangers that are difficult to recover!


    Don''t think that these people''s worries are just small probability events. They don''t need to care too much. The fate of closing the house in the morning has long been spread among the guests. On the premise that we don''t know the real situation, we all worry that this kind of disaster will come to us and our family, so we should finish the business and leave the Xue family as soon as possible, It has become the code of conduct and goal of most guests!


    After all, if there is one thing less, there will be one thing less! Even if the possibility of an accident is low, these guests will not be willing to let themselves take the risk!


    In the face of such a choice, the Xue family did not care too much, you come, I think you are a friend, you go, I do my best to send you as a friend! Under the influence of this kind of thought, the young masters and ladies of the Xue family, who can still be ranked, naturally become the best candidates to guide and accompany the guests to leave the Xue family castle! As long as there are relatively important guests to leave, there will be at least one junior of the Xue family to send them off. It can be said that the Xue family has done a very good job in Hospitality etiquette.


    This is not true. When the king of the East heaven''s qianjinliuyingying comes to old master Xue and Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family, to say goodbye to them, there will be several young people of the Xue family scrambling to see her off. The most active one is Xue Jialong, the eldest young master of the Xue family.


    To be honest, Xue Jialong has been salivating for Liu Yingying, who is known as "the second beauty in the world"! Liu Yingying''s flawless beauty makes Xue Jialong''s heart beat wildly. He just wants to hold Liu Yingying''s delicate body in his arms and act recklessly!


    However, Xue Jialong is very dissatisfied that during the whole birthday party, although his eyes almost never leave Liu Yingying''s body, Liu Yingying has never looked at him! Not only that, his ninth younger brother Xue Jiaxing and the big adjudicator Huang Qiming are talking and laughing around Liu Yingying. It seems that they are very familiar with each other, but he, the young master of the Xue family, has become a completely ignored outsider!


    This is not what Xue Jialong wants! In Xue Jialong''s opinion, Huang Qiming''s wife should be her sister Xue Jiabao or Yang muyao, the most popular beauty in the world! And in that case, Huang Qiming should no longer think of Liu Yingying! Why, the first and second beauties in the world, do you want to be in your arms? What''s so cheap? Even if you are the supreme adjudicator, you should not do things so absolutely that you don''t leave any thoughts for other male compatriots, right?


    As for Xue Jiaxing, Xue Jialong did not pay attention to it! As Lao Jiu of Xue family, my little brother of Xue Jialong, even Ma Zai, do you want to compete with me for Liu Yingying''s heart? It''s too much for me!


    Driven by this idea, Xue Jialong has long made up his mind to take the task of escorting Liu Yingying away before Xue Jiaxing and Huang Qiming, because this task is the last chance for him to build a love bridge with Liu Yingying! God knows how long it will take for the king of the east to make Liu Yingying''s appearance as public as this time? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop


    However, what Xue Jialong did not expect was that when he showed his will and extended his left hand to Liu Yingying like a gentleman with a smile on his face, Liu Yingying did not look at him as usual, but looked around in expectation and confusion until he glanced at Xue Jiaxing, So far as he is satisfied with Xue Jialong!


    He took a long breath and saw Liu Yingying''s pretty face of Xue Jiaxing. A happy smile appeared in an instant. He gave a blessing to the old master Xue and Xue Dongfeng, the owner of Xue family. Liu Yingying timidly said, "I think it''s better for the ninth young master to send me. I don''t know what the two elders think."


    Liu Yingying''s look, as long as it is over, people can easily see the way to it! So, before Xue Dongfeng made his stand, old master Xue, who loved Xue Jiaxing even more, burst out a burst of hearty laughter, covered with wrinkles, and waved excitedly: "what''s the problem? Jiaxing, since Miss Liu is so fond of you, don''t brush other people''s kindness. Go and give them a ride! " Speaking of this, Lord Xue winked at Xue Jiaxing in front of all the people present. The meaning was very obvious, which was to remind Xue Jiaxing that he should take the opportunity to promote his feelings with Liu Yingying, and strive to marry the king of East heaven to Xue''s family!


    Xue Jiaxing, who is Cao Ke in disguise, is not in the mood to consider his children''s private affairs at such a critical moment? Besides, Lord Xue''s kindness is aimed at Xue Jiaxing, and has nothing to do with Cao Ke! So, Cao Ke just said yes, stepped forward, and politely made a gesture to Liu Yingying. Then he took Liu YingYing and his party out of the banquet hall, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone!


    Looking at the figure of Cao Ke and Liu Yingying leaving from afar, the vast majority of Xue''s family feel that Xue''s family has a good life and can be favored by the king''s daughter. In this way, they can not only hold the beauty back, but also become the king''s son-in-law! In the future, the future of the Xue family and even the whole Dongmu Prefecture is limitless! That is to say, it is absolutely not too much to use words like "one step up to the sky"!


    Of course, in Xue Jialong''s and Huang Qiming''s mind, besides the above, there is also something sour in their mind. They are the kind of people who really want and feel that they really have a chance to get Liu Yingying! But the appearance of Xue Jiaxing (Cao Ke) has disturbed their dreams and made them come to nothing! This makes their hatred reach an unprecedented level! If Xue Jiaxing (Cao Ke) falls into their hands at this time, then they will definitely find a way to relieve their anger! Skinny cramps are all Pediatrics!


    Let''s watch one of the two flowers. Apart from Xue Jialong and Huang Qiming, who are itching with anger, let''s just say that Cao Ke, who was ordered to send Liu Yingying away, rode side by side with Liu Yingying on a unicorn. He didn''t say a word quietly. Instead, he looked forward without focus, with a dignified look, as if he was thinking about something important.


    Seeing this, Liu Yingying specially turned back and motioned his bodyguards to step back and keep a certain distance from him. Then, Liu Yingying pulled the unicorn''s rein, let himself closer to Cao Ke, and asked Cao Ke in a low voice: "what are you... Thinking about? Is there something bothering you that I can help you with? "


    Cao Ke was pulled back to reality by Liu Yingying''s question. He laughed twice, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have any trouble. You worry too much."


    "Even if it''s against the Xue family, I can help you." Liu Yingying further asked.


    Cao Ke took a deep look at Liu YingYing and said solemnly, "no, I''ll handle my own business! Miss Liu, your main task now is to leave xuejiabao as soon as possible! Go as far as you can!... " Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help pausing for a moment, then changed his tone and said, "Oh, if you really want to help me, please hide it for me in front of your father, the East heavenly king! Never mention to him that you and I met in the Xue family! Take it as your trip to the Xue family. You have never met me, Cao Ke! I''ll be very grateful for that! "


    Liu Yingying nibbled his lower lip and kept silent for a moment. Then he turned around and took a jade pendant from his waist. He handed it to Cao Ke and said, "this is something my mother specially prepared for me when I was born. It''s equivalent to a keepsake that can represent me. As long as you take it, you can go to any place that directly belongs to my east palace, Can get the biggest help! Even if you want to see me, there is no problem! "


    When Cao Ke heard the speech, he looked down at the jade pendant in Liu Yingying''s hand, but he didn''t reach out to pick it up. His face was bitter. He shook his head and replied, "Miss Liu, what do you mean? Didn''t I make it clear to you before? Between us, there will be no result at all on the issue of emotion! I can''t give you any promise, and you should not place all your hopes on me! "


    "I know!" Liu Yingying''s eyes flashed with tears and his lips trembled. He said: "it''s your business that you don''t like me. It''s my business that I like you... Even if you don''t talk about it, this jade pendant will provide you with the greatest convenience in Dongmu Prefecture! Isn''t that what you need most now? "

 Chapter 1495

    No matter how reluctant she was, Liu Yingying, urged by Cao Ke and the bodyguards who came to protect her, boarded her carriage and went back to the East Palace overnight.


    Looking at the dust raised by the galloping carriage, it gradually shrinks in his eyes until it disappears. Cao Ke shakes his head helplessly and puts Liu Yingying''s jade pendant into the space ring on his finger. Then, he takes a breath to ease his sad mood. He stands at the gate of xuejiabao and looks around carefully.


    Under the leadership of the younger generation of the Xue family, they passed by themselves and left the Xue family castle. Some of them thought they were familiar with Xue Jiaxing, the ninth young master of the Xue family. When they saw Cao Ke in disguise standing in the middle of the road, they did not forget to lean out of the carriage and say goodbye to Cao Ke, the Xue Jiaxing in their eyes.


    In the face of such a situation, Cao Ke nodded and responded one by one, showing neither humble nor overbearing. After the car slowed down, Cao Ke stepped forward and walked to the side of the gate of xuejiabao. There, Xue Jialong, who had been waiting for him for a long time, had already seen him off!


    Cao Ke didn''t pay much attention to Xue Jialong. Of course, how can a girl like Xue Jiabao get into Cao Ke''s eyes?


    Looking at Xue Jialong''s jealous look, Cao Ke can''t help but snort coldly. On the surface, he hugs Xue Jialong quietly and says: "big brother."


    With that, Cao Ke wanted to turn around and leave. However, Xue Jialong didn''t let Cao ke off easily! Seeing that Cao Ke was about to leave, Xue Jialong quickly put out his hand, grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and pulled him in his own direction. Then he put his face to Cao Ke''s ear and said, "who are you?"


    Cao Ke was startled by Xue Jialong''s sudden questioning! I can''t help but worry about whether my true identity has exposed this problem. Fortunately, Cao Ke has already experienced numerous storms before, and he is able to be subconsciously happy, angry and frightened! So, Cao Ke quickly stabilized his nervous mood, looked back at Xue Jiaxing and said, "brother, what do you mean? I am me! Your ninth younger brother Xue''s family is OK! "


    "OK, I''m not confused!" Xue Jialong nodded, let go of Cao Ke''s hand, and continued in a cold voice: "you still know that you are the ninth brother, and I am your big brother! That''s good In that case, please give me an explanation! What is the relationship between you and the king of the East, that is, Princess Liu Yingying? In my impression, you should not have met before. Why did you show such intimacy at the old man''s birthday party? Even when the princess was leaving, you were asked to see him off


    After listening to Xue Jialong''s question, the big stone in Cao Ke''s heart fell to the ground in an instant! Feelings you don''t see my true identity, but want to compete with me here This makes Cao ke a little speechless, because Xue Jialong is wronged to lock his jealous object on Cao Ke. After all, there is no substantive relationship between Cao Ke and Liu Yingying. For a kind-hearted and pure girl like Liu Yingying, Cao Ke really hopes that she can marry a good man and live a happy life, but this desire has nothing to do with her feelings!


    "Maybe it''s because I''m a little congenial with the princess in character." Cao Ke said perfunctorily: "if the eldest brother is interested in the princess, you can go to ask his father to go to the East Heavenly King''s house to propose marriage to you! You two are well matched, talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match! I believe Lord dongtianwang will consider this matter carefully! "


    Xue Jialong glanced at Cao Ke suspiciously and said, "do you really think so? Don''t you have any idea of such a beautiful princess? "


    "No!" Cao Ke doesn''t want to waste time here with Xue Jialong on such meaningless questions! Very simply shook his head, and then he pulled back his unicorn, turned over and got on the horse, all the way rushed into the xuejiabao, leaving xuejialong far behind.


    Since Cao Ke has made clear his position on the issue of Liu Yingying, the complacent Xue Jialong won''t pester him any more. Standing in the same place, he thinks about how to tell his father Xue Dongfeng about going to the East Prince''s mansion to propose marriage. Every time he thinks that Liu Yingying, the second most beautiful woman in the world, is going to be his wife, Xue Jialong can''t help trembling and is overjoyed!


    Apart from Xue Jialong who is immersed in infinite YY, let''s just talk about Cao Ke who returns to Xue Jiabao. Riding a fast unicorn, it didn''t take a long time for Cao Ke to come to Xue Jiaxing''s residence.


    He tethered the unicorn to the door. After confirming that there were no people around, Cao Ke quietly pushed the door open and entered the mansion. In the courtyard of the mansion, Yang muyao, who had been ready for a long time, heard the voice and welcomed him. He asked Cao Ke softly, "is everything going well?"


    Cao Ke nodded his head and said, "muyao, go to the place we have chosen in advance outside the xuejiabao. Wait until you see the signal bomb I sent out. Act immediately. Don''t hesitate! When it''s over, leave the right and wrong place and rush to Hunjiang ferry to join Keren, Xiaoyu and Long''er. "


    Yang muyao was very worried: "Kelang, do you really need me to stay to meet you? Once there are too many Xue family members who have evaded the mechanism we set up in advance, then you who are responsible for the delay will be pursued and encircled by them fiercely! No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t beat so many top experts, can you


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "with the mechanism we set up, even if we can''t flatten the whole Xue family castle, we can bring unprecedented damage to the Xue family! Even if some of them survived because of luck, their minds must be confused! As for me, I can take advantage of this opportunity to escape quickly. Maybe when I get to Hunjiang ferry, the Xue family hasn''t figured out what''s going on! "


    Cao Ke''s analysis is reasonable. In addition, all their previous actions are very confidential. So Yang muyao has no reason to refuse Cao Ke. She can only reluctantly nod her head and agree to Cao Ke''s arrangement.


    After saying goodbye to Yang muyao, Cao kesui rode a unicorn to the hall where the birthday party was held. Looking around, Cao Ke found that in the hall now, in addition to the Xue family''s own people, there are only a few birthday guests who have not left, which has reached the minimum standard of his action! This made Cao Ke feel relieved and walked in the direction of master Xue.


    At this moment, the only thing Cao Ke still needs to confirm is to let old master Xue and Huang Qiming fight, because only when they fight together, can they gather all the people of some status in the Xue family into the banquet hall as quickly as possible, so that Cao Ke can finish his work, The biggest damage and loss to Xue family!


    Since you don''t fight, I''ll help you!


    "The old master, the princess of the East heavenly king, has been sent out of the Xue family castle safely by me." Cao Ke takes advantage of the opportunity to chat with others and comes to him. He whispers to him.


    Hearing Cao Ke''s voice, old master Xue immediately turned back, his face full of heartfelt happiness, patted Cao Ke on the shoulder several times, and said in a loud voice: "OK, OK! Nine boys, you''re doing a good job! In the future, I''ll try my best to give you and the princess a life-long event! I can see that the little girl of the princess is quite interested in you. Don''t waste others'' kindness in vain! "


    Those Xues who belong to xuejialong''s influence around xuejialong have quickly gathered together before xuejialong''s voice has completely fallen down. They all follow xuejialong''s meaning and congratulate Caoke on his marriage with dongtianwang! Although, this is still a thing without a word


    The Xue family''s children, who belong to the Xue family''s power, all showed obvious jealousy after hearing the words of Lord Xue. Even many of them subconsciously cast resentful and vicious eyes on Cao Ke. Among them, Huang Qiming, the current grand judge, and Lord Huang!


    Clearly feel Huang Qiming''s fiery eyes, Cao Ke heart secretly smile, this is the result he wants! Cao Ke''s face was obviously worried, and his voice trembled: "let''s not talk about the matter between me and the princess for the moment, old man. I''ve received the news from the grapevine. This time, my cousin Huang Qiming came back to celebrate your birthday. It''s not out of filial piety, but he''s really like what I guessed before, Knowing the fact that you are going to cultivate your Divine skill to deal with him, I want to take advantage of your failure to get rid of you first, so as to avoid future trouble! "


    "Oh?" Old Xue shuddered by Cao Ke''s words and peeped in the direction of Huang Qiming. Sure enough, Huang Qiming was staring at him with a kind of fierce eyes! This made Mr. Xue nervous. He grabbed Cao Ke''s wrist and asked eagerly, "that nine boy, do you think of how I should deal with Huang Qiming?"


    Cao Ke put on an affectation, put his hand in his arms, took out a paper package the size of a fingernail, and said to Mr. Xue, "don''t panic! You see... With it, Guan Bao''s name is Huang Qiming. He doesn''t stand up in front of you! "

 Chapter 1496

    "Is this... Poison?" Mr. Xue first looked at the small paper bag handed by Cao Ke suspiciously. After a few minutes, he changed his face and pulled Cao Ke''s hand aside. He was not angry and said: "you''re a stupid way. It''s better not to say it! Huang Qiming, what kind of cultivation is that? With a small bag of poison, you want to solve him? It''s wishful thinking


    Cao Ke gave a wry smile, but he was not discouraged. He handed the small paper package to old master Xue again. At the same time, he further explained: "don''t underestimate my small package of medicine!" It''s true that Huang Qiming''s current cultivation can be said to be invincible! However, there is always a just in case, and my small package of medicine is just in case! "


    "How do you say that?" Lord Xue was obviously intrigued by Cao Ke''s words and asked subconsciously.


    "I just got this medicine through some special means and channels. It took me a lot of effort to get it!" Cao Ke turned his eyes and said casually: "it is said that this medicine was just refined by Shen Baicao, the" first medicine king in heaven. "! Its main effect is not to cause death, but to reduce the source of the drug users to only one third of the original amount within half an hour


    Speaking of this, Cao Ke''s eyes couldn''t help glowing, and he leaned in the direction of old master Xue. He continued quietly with full confidence: "old master, you think, even if Huang Qiming is strong, his cultivation is only one-third, he can only be your defeated general? After waiting for him to take the medicine, you just need to find an excuse to fight with him in public. Who wins and who loses is not under your control? "


    Cao Ke''s words deeply touched Lord Xue! It made master Xue fall into a short meditation. In fact, does the small paper bag that Cao Ke took out really contain the divine medicine of suppressing cultivation made by Shen Baicao, the first medicine king? Of course not! Although Cao Ke had heard the name of Shen Bai Cao for a long time, he was always thrifty and had no chance to get divine medicine from Shen Bai Cao!


    What is the purpose of this small package of medicine that Cao Ke took out? It turned out that what was in the small paper bag was just some ordinary Mongolian medicine!


    The reason why Cao Ke falsely called Mongolian medicine divine medicine is to let Lord Xue take the initiative to find Huang Qiming''s trouble! Cao Ke believes that with the help of this "miraculous" medicine, the confidence of master Xue to defeat Huang Qiming will be unprecedented!


    As long as master Xue''s confidence in winning is higher than ever, everything else will develop as Cao Ke expected! This is the most fundamental idea that Cao Ke instigated master Xue!


    According to the original plan, Cao Ke would not have to do anything more and try to get the advice of Lord Xue. It was Liu Yingying''s business that made Huang Qiming very angry. Cao Ke was not sure whether Huang Qiming could still act as they had agreed in advance. In all desperation, Cao Ke had to improvise and act on his own, Strive for the initiative, firmly in their own hands.


    Maybe the emperor is worthy of those who want to. After repeated and careful consideration, Lord Xue finally nodded heavily, took Cao Ke''s small paper bag and said in a deep voice: "nine boys, I''ll do it first as you say! Hit Huang Qiming by surprise


    As soon as the words came out, Mr. Xue picked up a full wine pot from one side of the table, turned his back, secretly and carefully poured the medicine noodles in the small paper bag into the wine pot, and then quickly shook the wine pot until the medicine noodles were completely dissolved into the wine, and no more flaws could be seen, With a long breath, master Xue waved to Cao Ke and told him to stay away from him. Then he took the bottle and walked towards Huang Qiming.


    Seeing this, Cao Ke quickly dodged in the crowd and came to the gate of the hall as light as a wadding. He leaned against a big pillar and watched the situation of Huang Qiming and old master Xue from a long distance.


    At this time, Huang Qiming was chatting with Xue Jiabao and some children of the Xue family who were close to Xue Jiabao. When he saw old master Xue running to him from a distance, he knew that there was nothing good about him. He turned his head and winked at Xue Jiabao. Xue Jiabao understood him and quickly led those children to one side, leaving Huang Qiming alone.


    At the same time, Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family, was surprised to see that Huang Qiming and old master Xue, who belong to the two opposing factions, were about to meet each other. He spread out his figure, went up and down, and stopped in the middle of Huang Qiming and old master Xue first. He said in a deep voice, "you two, it''s OK to say what you have to say! On a day of great rejoicing, why do you have to fight


    Xue Dongfeng''s voice is not small. Originally, the noisy hall was quiet. All the people cast their eyes on it, especially the guests who had not left. Suddenly, they found that they had a chance to watch the Xue family. They quickly widened their eyes and observed the situation, He secretly guessed what happened in his heart, which made Xue Dongfeng, a worldly veteran, show some anxiety and gaffe.


    In any case, Xue Dongfeng is also the head of the Xue family, that is, the head of the Xue family in name. Therefore, both Mr. Xue and Mr. Huang Qiming have some respect for Xue Dongfeng. Seeing Xue Dongfeng step forward, Mr. Xue stops subconsciously, pretends to be innocent, and holds up the wine pot to shake in front of Xue Dongfeng, "I have nothing to do with Huang Da''s adjudicator," he said. "Dongfeng, you worry too much. I just want to invite Huang Da''s adjudicator to drink my birthday wine."


    Xue Dongfeng looked at the wine pot in old master Xue''s hand, then turned to Huang Qiming and said uncertainly, "is this really true?"


    "Of course it is!" Relying on his superior strength, Huang Qiming certainly won''t take old master Xue in his eyes. He thinks that even if old master Xue wants to do something, he can easily destroy it and be alone. Therefore, Huang Qiming doesn''t care much about Xue Dongfeng''s questioning. He just casually deals with it.


    Since the two sides only propose a toast in etiquette, Xue Dongfeng, the owner of the family, no longer has the power and reason to stop him. He reluctantly retreats and makes way for Huang Qiming and old master Xue to meet each other... However, while retreating, Xue Dongfeng, who is more worried about the safety of old master Xue, secretly casts a surprised look at old master Xue, That''s the most obvious meaning. It''s asking old master Xue, what are you doing to provoke Huang Qiming? Are you not afraid to make Huang Qiming anxious, and you can''t get a good end?


    With other purposes in mind, master Xue obviously didn''t pay attention to Xue Dongfeng''s kind reminder. He just gave Xue Dongfeng a smile to reassure him. Then he took the wine pot and came to Huang Qiming''s side.


    "I said, Lord adjudicator." Mr. Xue shaved his beard and asked the relaxed Huang Qiming, "do you have the courage to have a good drink with me in front of everyone?"


    Huang Qiming immediately recognized the very obvious provocative meaning contained in the words of Lord Xue. For this, of course, he could not flinch half a minute, almost without hesitation. Huang Qiming directly raised his empty wine cup in front of Lord Xue, and said in a loud voice: "it''s just a cup of birthday wine. What courage do you need, I am Huang Qiming''s company


    "Good!" Mr. Xue burst out laughing, raised the wine pot in his hand and poured a cup of wine for Huang Qiming.


    Glancing at the slightly yellow wine in the glass, Huang Qiming snorted coldly and said to master Xue, "I''m here. I wish you all the best and live forever!"


    Having said the auspicious words, Huang Qiming put his glass to his mouth and drank it down! Then he raised his hand heavily and patted the table beside him. He drank recklessly: "have a good time!"


    "Happy?" Mr. Xue narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you mean by this happy sentence? Is it a toast to my birthday Or something else? "


    Huang Qiming wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and wiped the remaining wine stains. After that, he raised his foot and walked around old master Xue slowly. Finally, he said in a gloomy tone: "my dear uncle, we all understand each other. Don''t play riddles here! What do you put in the wine? You know that you want to poison Huang Qiming. How can it be so simple? "


    "When did I say I was going to poison you?" In the face of Huang Qiming''s question, master Xue said calmly: "I just used some means, so that you can''t give full play to your own 100% strength!"


    "What?" Huang Qiming can feel the poison in the wine, but he can''t feel what kind of poison it is The words of Lord Xue startled him. It was only at this time that Huang Qiming came up with the scene of Cao Ke and Lord Xue sneaking together and whispering!


    "It''s you who''s behind the scenes!" Thinking of this, Huang Qiming immediately raises his head to find Cao Ke''s position. But at this time, where can he see Cao Ke''s figure who wants to avoid him? As far as I can see, there are a group of unknown Xue family members looking at themselves with a strange look

 Chapter 1497

    "You old fool!" Huang Qiming couldn''t find Cao Ke, so he could only spread his resentment on old master Xue. His eyes were staring at old master Xue''s face tightly. Huang Qiming tried to lower his voice and said angrily, "I don''t know if you''ve been used by others. I really don''t know where your experience of life has gone after thousands of years of living."


    Hearing Huang Qiming scold himself like this, master Xue immediately felt very angry! Of course, he won''t doubt his doting Xue family. Therefore, in Huang Qiming''s words, "being used" is directly ignored by Lord Xue! In master Xue''s opinion, Huang Qiming is provoking himself in public In the past, Huang Qiming''s accomplishments were not as good as Huang Qiming''s, so he had no choice but to endure as much as he could. Now, Huang Qiming has drunk the medicine to suppress his accomplishments made by Shen Baicao, the first medicine king in heaven, and his strength has been reduced to that of his old master Xue. Under such circumstances, will old master Xue be afraid of Huang Qiming and continue to endure?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    Almost at the same time when Huang Qiming''s voice had just dropped, master Xue had decided that he would not give the other party any chance to sophistry or frame up Xue Jiaxing! With such a high identity, he stepped forward without even calling in advance, waved a hook and went straight to Huang Qiming''s chin!


    No one in the whole hall thought that old master Xue would give his hand when he said he would. One by one, he was still standing in the same place, but no one gave any response! Of course, it also includes Huang Qiming, who is closest to master Xue.


    You hear "bang!" With a loud bang, master Xue''s fist was impartial, and it happened that he had a close contact with Huang Qiming''s chin! Involuntarily, Huang Qiming was hit by old master Xue and flew into the air. He fell to the position of Xue Jiabao standing in the rear!


    Xue Jiabao, who has always loved and worshipped Huang Qiming deeply, was in a hurry when he saw that Huang Qiming was coming. He didn''t think about the consequences at all, so he subconsciously opened his arms and wanted to catch Huang Qiming''s retreating body to avoid Huang Qiming falling to the ground and being hurt.


    However, Xue Jiabao obviously ignored the power of old master Xue''s long planned fist. Just when her slender fingers just came into contact with Huang Qiming''s body, a force like an avalanche surged in! Xue Jiabao, who was not well prepared for this, felt as if he had been hit by a huge stone on his chest. He didn''t come up in a breath, and his eyes were black, so he fainted directly!


    Xue Jiabao''s stupor, of course, is that he has no way to continue to help Huang Qiming. Huang Qiming, who still can''t hold back, heavily bumps into Xue Jiabao''s delicate body. The two instantly entangle with each other, and then roll back and forth for more than ten meters before he stops!


    Seeing the miserable end of Xue Jiabao, none of the Xue family around dared to ask for trouble and help Huang Qiming! They immediately left and right, making way for Huang Qiming and Xue Jiabao. Then they watched Huang and Xue roll past with dozens of eyes, as if they were watching a play


    Such a situation makes Cao Ke, who is hiding behind the pillars at the entrance of the hall, very happy! Smart, he clearly knows that whether Huang Qiming wants to or not, he can only continue to act according to his plan! Because he was knocked down by Lord Xue, Huang Qiming has lost his identity as the great judge of heaven. Huang Qiming can''t swallow this account. He can only kill Lord Xue on the spot to show his bad breath.


    "Well, there''s nothing more for me here!" Cao Ke nodded to himself, then turned around without hesitation, spread out his figure, and ran towards the gate of xuejiabao. As he ran, he yelled: "no! No! Huang Qiming, the great adjudicator, is fighting with master Xue! Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Ah! Don''t yell, little nine Looking at Cao Ke''s back, Xue Dongfeng, the head of the Xue family, is really depressed! Huang Qiming''s discord with Mr. Xue has long been nothing new in the Xue family. When they get together, they will definitely spark some dangerous sparks, which was expected by Xue Dongfeng. However, what Xue Dongfeng didn''t expect is that his ninth son even started to publicize and tell each other when he encountered this kind of scandal What he mews about is how much he thinks he is not disgraceful enough?


    Cao Ke has gone far away. It''s impossible for Xue Dongfeng to stop him, so Xue Dongfeng doesn''t hesitate. He quickly comes to old master Xue, raises his hand to old master Xue''s chest, stops old master Xue''s way, and doesn''t let him pursue Huang Qiming.


    "What are you doing, old man?" Xue Dongfeng''s face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water. He drank to old master Xue in a deep voice and asked, "Huang Qiming is also a member of the Xue family! Why do you want to beat your own people? "


    Old master Xue pulled Xue Dongfeng''s pickpocket aside and said tit for tat: "it has nothing to do with you who are the master of the family! If you don''t want the whole Xue family to fall into the hands of strangers after you die, get out of my way. I''ll kill Huang Qiming and get rid of a huge hidden danger for the Xue family! "


    At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they can see that something happened to the Xue family! However, it''s one thing to see. It''s another to dare to participate! After all, one of the two sides in the confrontation is a famous adjudicator, and the other is an old goblin who has lived for millions of years. The degree of danger can be imagined... This muddy water is definitely not easy!


    Under the influence of this kind of philosophy, almost all the Xue family members around them chose to watch the change quietly and began to retreat one after another. They gathered around the walls and corners of the hall and watched the next development quietly. Naturally, the hearts of every Xue family have been shocked to the extreme! The Xue family, who seems to be united in appearance, can also suffer from the tragedy of family members'' cruelty for the sake of internal power. To a great extent, this has seriously hit everyone''s pride as Xue family and laid the most fundamental and serious hidden danger for the decline of the Xue family until its final demise


    Different from Xue''s family''s care, those guests who haven''t had time to leave Xue''s family can be said that it''s not too big to watch the fun. They don''t have the intention of retreating, and even move forward slowly! Looking at their faces full of gossip, it seems that they missed listening to or seeing some details, which is their biggest regret in this life!


    Xue Dongfeng doesn''t have time to pay attention to these unimportant people. He quickly glances back at Huang Qiming and Xue Jiabao on the ground in the distance. He finds that although Xue Jiabao still doesn''t wake up and lies there motionless, Huang Qiming has already stretched out his arms and supported him on the ground, as if he would stand up at any time.


    This made Xue Dongfeng even more anxious. He grabbed old master Xue''s shoulders with both hands. He said sternly and pleadingly, "please! Just listen to me once! Leave here for a while to avoid the limelight, and leave the rest to me! "


    This time, before Lord Xue could answer Xue Dongfeng, a cold voice rang from behind him: "will you deal with it? How can you be so confident? I can handle Huang Qiming''s business


    It turned out that Huang Qiming had already recovered from the surprise attack of Lord Xue just now, and stood behind Xue Dongfeng quietly. There was no movement, just like a ghost without substance!


    "I..." Xue Dongfeng didn''t expect Huang Qiming to get up so soon. Facing Huang Qiming''s question, Xue Dongfeng didn''t know how to explain it Obviously, what he said to master Xue just now has made Huang Qiming put him in the opposite camp!


    Fortunately, Huang Qiming''s target is Lord Xue, and he didn''t really think about how to embarrass Xue Dongfeng. Therefore, Huang Qiming quickly raised his hand, opened his palm, and quickly rewarded Xue Dongfeng with a mouth! Xue Dongfeng, who didn''t dare to resist at all, was whirled about four or five times by Huang Qiming''s palm fan and fell to the ground with a "crack". He seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries. He struggled for a long time and didn''t stand up.


    With a second of Xue Dongfeng, Huang Qiming will be able to face up to master Xue! Looking at the indifferent expression of master Xue, Huang Qiming couldn''t help sneering and said: "I don''t know who gave you the courage to fight against Huang Qiming!" Well, how to say that? I''m not used to leaving a hidden danger that can threaten me. So today, one year later, it will be your Memorial Day! "


    For Huang Qiming''s cruel words, master Xue still didn''t care! Up to this time, he still believed that the small bag of medicinal noodles that Cao Ke gave him could really restrain Huang Qiming''s cultivation, so that Huang Qiming could not defeat him!


    "It''s the so-called family law and clan rules." "Since ancient times, the heads of the Xue family are all capable men," he said! But after you Huang Qiming appeared, you just wanted to support a girl like Jiabao. Do you think I don''t know that? Don''t you just want to control the Xue family by controlling Jiabao? "


    "After all, you''re still Huang. You can''t be one with the Xue family! If you are allowed to act recklessly, we Xue family will only embark on the road of complete destruction Today, it''s a god given opportunity. On my birthday, most of the important figures of the Xue family are present. I will point out your conspiracy, and then I will kill you on the spot, so as to return peace and long-term stability to the Xue family! Therefore, a year later, it should be the memorial day of Huang Qiming! Don''t you have any awareness yet? "

 Chapter 1498

    When master Xue said this, Huang Qiming''s face suddenly became more gloomy and ugly! It can be said that old master Xue unconsciously, intentionally or unintentionally, just hit the pain that Huang Qiming has been trying to hide in his heart!


    People with different surnames, a derogatory word, almost filled Huang Qiming''s whole childhood with great shame! If he had not met Xuanyuan Shanhe, the second leader of Xuanyuan family at that time, with his last breath left, he might not have Huang Qiming, who is now the top expert who can take over the position of judge of Zhou fan!


    Therefore, these three words are Huang Qiming''s biggest taboo! In particular, this taboo came from the most respected Master Xue of the Xue family! What does that mean? Doesn''t this mean that the Xue family didn''t accept that Huang Qiming is a direct Xue family from the bottom of their bones How can Huang Qiming endure this?


    "Old man, today, even without Cao Ke''s provocation, Huang Qiming will destroy you! Destroy your Xue family Huang Qiming, angry to the extreme, finally lost his last sense. He raised his finger to Lord Xue''s nose and scolded him. Then, he put his strength to the ground and turned his toes into a flash of lightning. With one step, he came to Lord Xue''s near!


    Master Xue has been on guard against Huang Qiming''s sudden attack for a long time! Seeing that Huang Qiming''s body had just moved, master Xue did not hesitate to wave his right fist to take Huang Qiming''s face. He thought that he could start first, and as soon as he came up, he would suppress Huang Qiming who could not exert his full strength.


    However, will Huang Qiming give old master Xue the opportunity to suppress himself? It must be impossible! With a slight lift of his left hand, he grasped the fist that old master Xue had smashed with all his strength. Then Huang Qiming flew up his right knee, and said, "bang!" With a sound, the solid top to the belly of old master Xue!


    Such an easy reversal of the situation, but Lord Xue never thought of it He really couldn''t understand why Huang Qiming, who had already drunk the elixir of controlling cultivation, still used this kind of fierce move which was far more powerful and faster than himself?


    There is no time for old master Xue to find out the answer to this question, because in the next second, a sharp pain rose from his hit abdomen and spread all over his body! Old master Xue, who has been fighting for a long time, knows that this kind of pain shows that his internal organs must have suffered a very serious internal injury! If you don''t get treatment right away, you may be endangering your life soon!


    "Treatment?" This idea just flashed through master Xue''s mind. How can Huang Qiming, such a powerful enemy, lie down and wait for the doctor? Up to now, only by doing his best to find a way to clean up Huang Qiming, can old master Xue fight for a chance to live for himself!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Old master Xue gave a big drink. His eyes were red and his beard was high. How could he look like a fried Rooster? How could he still have a little of the old style of elegance and immortality?


    The right fist is still grasped by Huang Qiming. He can''t wave it out or take it back. Old master Xue simply imitates Huang Qiming''s appearance, lifts his knee, and blasts at Huang Qiming''s rib To tell you the truth, he has already used 12 points of his own strength in this attack. His goal is to finish the battle and defeat Huang Qiming as quickly as possible!


    Although Huang Qiming is also angry, he doesn''t make fun of his own life. With each passing day, Xue really drags the battle into a stalemate for a while. After several rounds of fighting with Huang Qiming, he doesn''t decide whether to win or lose.


    It''s hard for the two masters to fight with each other. Just the aftereffects of their fierce fight will make the Xue family''s younger generation and guests stagger and unstable! There is no way, we can only find hard and solid objects, such as big pillars and so on, so as not to be thrown out of the hall and end up in a mess. Fortunately, if we hit somewhere and suffered some serious injuries, it would be very uneconomic!


    Of course, not everyone is so poor. He can''t even watch the battle in front of him. The second master of the Xue family is holding his big brother Xue Dongfeng, who has been in a coma. His body is straight, standing in the same place like a bronze statue of cast iron! The aftereffect of Huang Qiming''s fight with master Xue is that he can blow the clothes on master Xue, but he can''t make his eyelids blink slightly. This is the most real manifestation of his strength!


    However, although Xue Erye''s strength can make him watch the battle without scruple, it is still not enough for him to intervene in the battle between Huang Qiming and Xue Laoye! Like before, Xue Dongfeng, who was more powerful than him, tried to stop Huang Qiming and old master Xue, but he ended up in a coma. No matter how reckless and stupid Xue Erye was, he did not dare to go forward and continue to repeat Xue Dongfeng''s mistakes!


    No one dares or can intervene, so the more fierce the Vietnam war between Huang Qiming and master Xue is, the fiercer the Vietnam War is


    Maybe they heard the shouting when Cao Ke left, and waves of Xue''s family rushed back to the hall from the outside. When they saw Huang Xue and Huang Xue in the middle of the middle war with their own eyes, all their attention was immediately attracted. No one was aware of the great danger and was attacking them quietly and quickly!


    At this time, Cao Ke had come to the outside of xuejiabao, only two or three hundred meters away from the gate of xuejiabao! Looking around for a while, Cao Ke found that he could not see a member of the Xue family any more. Then Cao Ke stopped his steps and yelled. He put his hand in the space ring and took out a special signal bomb from their Cao family.


    The left hand grasps the body of the signal bomb, the muzzle of the bomb faces the sky, and then the right hand slaps at the bottom of the signal bomb, and you can hear "whoosh!"¡° Bang Two crisp sound, a red streamer burst into the sky, hundreds of meters in the sky, burst out a gorgeous fireworks, at the same time, the middle also clearly formed a big word Cao! A few kilometers away, can be very obvious to see!


    Yang muyao, who had been waiting on the wall of xuejiabao for a long time, saw the signal bomb and immediately jumped to the outside of the wall of xuejiabao. The place where she fell was just the exit of the drainage pipe of the whole xuejiabao. A dark green lead with the thickness of a thumb was dangling there!


    Take out the portable folding fold, light the fire, Yang muyao threw it in the direction of the lead! When the lead meets the open fire, it immediately spurts out fire light and burns quickly!


    After all this, Yang muyao subconsciously looked at the gate of xuejiabao in the distance, and said in her heart, "it''s only two minutes at most from lighting the fuse to the explosion of the buried bomb. Kelang, I hope you can escape from xuejiabao safely. I, Keren, Xiaoyu and Long''er will be waiting for you at Hunjiang ferry to join us! I''ll see you soon


    Think of here, Yang muyao a bite, a ruthless, a throw robe sleeve, TENGSHEN away, a few ups and downs, disappeared in the vast distance, completely disappeared!


    Let''s pull the camera back to the central banquet hall of xuejiabao!


    The gap is always the gap. Although Mr. Xue is fighting with Huang Qiming with his own strength, in front of Huang Qiming, who is much stronger than him, Mr. Xue, who has already been seriously injured, soon becomes weak and depressed! If he can''t attack or defend, Huang Qiming''s fists can easily hit him, bringing him an unbearable blow!


    It was not until this time that the children of the Xue family, who belonged to Mr. Xue''s side, came to realize that if Mr. Xue was knocked down by Huang Qiming, they would have no good fruit to eat in the Xue family in the future!


    This worry about their own life and death has emboldened the Xue family''s children. Under the leadership of Xue Jialong, the young master of the Xue family, these Xue family''s children have begun to shout and shout, asking Huang Qiming to abide by the principles of human relations and stop hurting the "respected" old master Xue.


    Huang Qiming, who wants to get rid of master Xue in order to vent his hatred, how can he put the threat of the Xue family''s children in his eyes? The two fists unconsciously accelerated the attack speed. The old master Xue on the opposite side, like a sandbag, was beaten by Huang Qiming to the left and right, and completely lost the ability to resist. It seemed that he would collapse at the next moment.


    Seeing this situation, Xue Jialong was very anxious. He simply raised his hand and yelled provocatively: "brothers, now Huang Qiming, a stranger, wants to kill the old master of the Xue family. As a son of the Xue family, can we just sit and watch? Everyone with Xue''s blood in his body rushed up with me to save the old man I really don''t believe it. No matter how strong Huang Qiming is, can he be stronger than so many of our fists? "


    Speaking of this, Xue Jialong took the lead and rushed in the direction of Huang Qiming. Seeing that someone finally took the lead, the Xue children on the side of old master Xue immediately echoed and followed Xue Jialong''s back to defeat Huang Qiming with the advantage of the number of people!

 Chapter 1499

    Mr. Xue has his own loyal fans in the Xue family. Of course, Huang Qiming also has them!


    Seeing that Xue Jialong and his men rush up to fight Huang Qiming, those Xue family members around Xue Jiabao immediately quit! As everyone knows, most of the Xue family members belong to the side line of the common people. Without Xue Jiabao and Huang Qiming, they would not have a better life in the Xue family! It is also because of the support of Xue Jiabao and Huang Qiming that they can get the status and treatment that Xue Jialong and Huang Qiming are on an equal footing. Therefore, in their consciousness, Huang Qiming can never do anything!


    With such a deep-rooted thought, the Xue family immediately spontaneously blocked the middle of Xue Jialong and Huang Qiming, set up a fighting posture, and blocked the way of Xue Jialong and his gang!


    Next thing needless to say, you can imagine! Such a big hall of Xue family has completely turned into a pot of porridge! More than 100 Xue family members are fighting together. You beat him, he beat me, and I beat you again. How can there be a little natural and wonderful fighting between experts? Completely turned into a gang of gangsters in the street fighting ah!


    Anyway, Xue Jialong and others were really stopped. Huang Qiming, who is in the center of the battle field, can still beat Lord Xue without interference!


    Looking back at our poor old master Xue, his face has swollen into two big, his eyes bulged into two seams, and he can''t see the eyeballs there. The white beard at the corner of his mouth has been dyed into the color of blood, and even his hands have lost the power to continue to dance. He is powerless to hang down on both sides of his body, and the middle door is wide open, Let Huang Qiming hit him one by one and hit him easily... Maybe now, the only proof that Lord Xue is still alive is that his slightly trembling legs can barely support his body and didn''t let him fall to the ground! I just don''t know. What is the purpose of master Xue''s persistence? Is it worth it? Maybe he can recover an old life under Huang Qiming''s hands if he falls down as soon as possible?


    If there are no other accidents, the general situation of the Xue family has been decided! The failure of Lord Xue is equivalent to the failure of Xue Jialong. In the future, with the help of Huang Qiming, a powerful adjudicator, Xue Jiabao will naturally get the inheritance of the Xue family. This is also the result of the negotiation between Cao Ke and Huang Qiming!


    While beating Lord Xue, Huang Qiming is already thinking about how to fulfill his agreement with Cao Ke. According to Cao Ke, as long as he can help Xue Jiabao to become the next head of the Xue family, Huang Qiming must give Cao Ke some valuable treasures as a thank you! Huang Qiming, who is in a high position, doesn''t care about the so-called treasure. However, Huang Qiming is unwilling to let Cao Ke, his rival, leave the Xue family for a lot of money!


    "No, no, no, no!" After thinking for a long time, Huang Qiming secretly made up his mind: "since Cao Ke himself came to the Xue family, why don''t I take this opportunity to solve him? No matter what he agreed or not! Compared with that kind of ethereal thing, it''s in my best interest to get rid of Cao Ke''s heart trouble, isn''t it? "


    Thinking of this, Huang Qiming immediately felt his mind clear in an instant!


    "It''s time to end this senseless battle in front of us!" Glancing at the opposite old master Xue, Huang Qiming, who has a new goal, doesn''t want to delay any more. His right palm is like a knife. A great flame of Yuanli spurts out of the air, forming the style of a dagger. Then, Huang Qiming waves the Yuanli dagger, and with the fierce and gloomy flash on his face, he simply pierces old master Xue''s heart!


    The key is pierced. Even if it is as strong as Lord Xue, the vitality is also passing quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye! His wrinkled cheeks were withered gradually, his body was shaking violently, and his weak legs were embarrassed by the heavy load, "poop He knelt down in front of Huang Qiming and opened his dry lips several times. Finally, he said with great difficulty: "originally... You are not poisoned at all!"


    "Just now? Is it a little late? " Huang Qiming didn''t mean to pity Mr. Xue at all. With a cold hum, he raised his foot and kicked Mr. Xue heavily on his chest. Mr. Xue''s thin body flew out and hit two sons of the Xue family who were loyal to him. Then he fell to the ground heavily and swallowed his last breath of his life!


    Looking around at the chaotic hall, Huang Qiming raised his fist high and said: "stop it! Old master Xue has been killed by me. If anyone wants to follow his steps and go to the dead world for reincarnation, I will never spare any effort to send him on the last journey! "


    Every word Huang Qiming said clearly reached everyone''s ears. The Xue family on Xue Jiabao''s side was naturally very excited and elated. However, the Xue family, who belonged to old master Xue, that is, the Xue family on Xue Jialong''s side, looked like ashes one by one with big eyes and small eyes, as if they had experienced the end of the world!


    Especially Xue Jialong himself, directly knelt to the ground! Before, he was still imagining that he would marry the king of East heaven''s qianjinliuyingying. From then on, he would sit on the beauty and embrace the country and reach the peak of his life. But just in the twinkling of an eye, the situation would turn upside down. Not only the beauty was gone, but even the position of the head of the family was lost! The key problem is that this is not the most troublesome thing for him. If he really waits for Xue Jiabao, his nemesis, to become the head of the Xue family, will Xue Jialong have good fruit to eat? The answer is obvious!


    It can be said that Xue Jialong experienced the whole process from great joy to great sorrow in a very short time! Extreme despair, mercilessly destroyed his spirit, this kneeling, also let him from the top of the Xue family to become a downright loser


    If this scene let Xue Jiabao see, maybe Xue Jiabao will faint happily! After fighting with his brother all his life, he finally won today. This is what Xue Jiabao wants to accomplish in his dreams However, it was destined that Xue Jiabao would not have a chance to see this scene again! Because she happened to be in a coma at this time, and at the same time that Xue Jialong was kneeling on the ground sadly, something unexpected happened to everyone!


    The earth inexplicably appeared a violent shaking, the people in the hall, whether hostile or not, flashed a touch of doubt and shock on their faces!


    "Isn''t it an earthquake?" Huang Qiming only had time to flash this idea in his mind. Then, a huge gap broke out on the floor of the hall. A fire burst into the sky with thick smoke, and then, "boom boom boom!" All of a sudden, everyone was shocked in the same place!


    Is there an earthquake in xuejiabao, as Huang Qiming thought? Of course not! This kind of abnormality is actually caused by the wire that Yang muyao ignited at the outfall outside the city wall!


    It turned out that Cao Ke had already discussed with Yang muyao about how to use the convenience of disguised as Xue Jiaxing to bury powerful bombs in the whole Xue Jiabao, especially in the banquet hall! Once these bombs are ignited, they will spread to the whole xuejiabao with the banquet hall as the center, and explode layer by layer! If you happen to be in the banquet hall, if you want to avoid this disaster and survive successfully, you must escape the boundary of xuejiabao faster than the bomb explosion!


    However, except for Cao Ke and Yang muyao, all Xue family members did not know the existence of these bombs! Even if they can survive the initial explosion in the hall, they will never think of continuing to escape as soon as possible. In the end, they will only be blasted into a pool of meat mud by the coming explosions, and the chance of survival is infinitely close to zero!


    It''s a vicious plan to be eliminated! If it wasn''t for the eternal feud between the Xue family and Gong Xiaoyu''s family, Cao Ke would not have the heart to treat the Xue family in this way!


    Apart from these, let''s just talk about the Xue family at this moment. From the perspective of the sky, there was a violent and uninterrupted explosion in the most central banquet hall of the Xue family castle. Then, the explosion spread to the periphery and burst in circles!


    One point that needs to be explained separately is that although all explosives do explode in stages, it doesn''t mean that the peripheral bombs explode and the explosion stops here in the central banquet hall! But at the same time, the central banquet hall is always immersed in the baptism of the explosion! That is to say, if you stay in the central hall from the beginning, you will be subjected to successive rounds of explosions until the bombs buried in the outermost part of xuejiabao are ignited and cracked!


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Cao Ke ran outside the Xue family castle and yelled to attract the attention of the Xue family after Huang Qiming and Lord Xue started fighting! In this way, Cao Ke can not only stay away from the explosion center, that is, the banquet hall, but also cheat almost all the people of the Xue family to the banquet hall and bear the repeated explosions, thus bringing as much loss as possible to the whole Xue family, and even blowing the Xue family to dust and root at one stroke


    Of course, as the initiator of all this, it is absolutely impossible for Cao Ke to leave when xuejiabao exploded as if nothing had happened! On the top of the hill nearest to xuejiabao, Cao Ke is sitting cross legged with a straw in his mouth, enjoying the "beautiful scenery" of the fire below with great interest!

 Chapter 1500

    "There are thousands of people who died in this explosion, right?" Cao Ke suddenly opened his mouth and said with emotion: "unconsciously, it has added a lot of trouble to the brothers in the dead world. If you want to have a chance to see the two prefects next time, you will be greatly scolded by them..."


    "Even if a big family is ranked in the sky, it''s so simple as you. This kind of thing, let alone unprecedented, even if it''s the future, I believe it!" The spirit of Kirin fire, hidden in Cao Ke''s body, echoed in a dim tone: "after all, it''s a time of peace, not a time of war in ancient times, when there are so many casualties, it''s sure to shake the whole heaven Are you really ready for the trouble that comes next, zouk? "


    "Since I dare to do it, I dare to do it!" Cao Kesi said in a cold voice, "if you need to bear the moral responsibility to eliminate an evil force, then there is no remedy for this heaven!"


    "Rational law and perceptual judgment of good and evil can not be compared!" The voice of the fire spirit of Kirin was somewhat anxious and trembling: "no matter what justifiable reasons you have, if you kill so many people, you have to accept the trial of the code! In particular, Huang Qiming, the current adjudicator, has also become the victim of your explosion. In this way, how can you let go easily, whether it is the court of heaven or the code of law? "


    "Are the provisions of the code really so strict and useful?" Cao Ke shook his head and said with disdain: "from the first day when I came to the land of Lingtian, I already knew that this so-called universe divided into three realms is a world of advocating strength and respecting the strong! Just ask, which one of the hands of those heaven Lords is not covered with the blood of countless undead? What happened? Aren''t they enjoying high office? Enjoying the worship of thousands of people? Since they are all OK, what kind of reason and attitude will heaven and code punish me? The same, I will not put their punishment in the eyes! After all, my cultivation has reached the seventh level of heaven! How many people can help me? "


    Kirin Fire Spirit said that Cao Ke was silent for a long time. Then he sighed and said, "OK, I have reminded you of all the things that need to be reminded. As for whether you listen or not, it''s your own business. However, I think that compared with you before, you have changed a lot. I don''t know the details. I just hope you don''t repeat your previous life, That''s Zhou fan''s miserable end! "


    "I''ve changed?" Cao Ke was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then he showed his face and said with a smile: "no?! When I first saw Haicheng, for the sake of the long-term stability of my Cao family, I worked hard to uproot Xiao yu''er''s Liu family! Up to now, Xiao yu''er is still pestering me, trying to kill me and avenge her family! What''s the difference between this and my extermination of the Xue family I''m still that me! Born as a gangster, he is willing to do anything and can do it for his own survival! It''s just that I''ve done too much to save the world, which makes you think that I should be a great Xia with the world in mind! "


    "Great Xia? Hum Speaking of this, Cao Ke couldn''t help but curl his lips and said: "maybe, after all, every boy has a dream of becoming a great Xia in his heart! Of course, I can''t be free from vulgarity! However, to be a great Xia is to be a great Xia. How to be a great Xia? Everyone''s cognition, acting style and means are quite different. I should prefer to use a ruffian''s behavior to fulfill my duties as a great Xia... So, senior qilinhuo, you should be able to understand? "


    With a change of tone, Cao Ke straightened his chest unconsciously and said boldly: "if the rules of the world are not the same as my idea, it doesn''t matter. I will use my hands to change it a little bit! Just as I changed the land of Lingtian! "


    "Good!" This time, even the fire spirit of Kirin could not help clapping for Cao Ke''s impassioned words: "the world is not what I want, I will change the world How many people in this universe dare to say such heroic words?! Cao Ke, just from this point of view, it''s not wrong for me to follow you! I believe that you will lead me to a more brilliant future than the ancient war! "


    Cao Ke grinned, scratched his head and said, "I feel a little embarrassed when you praise me so suddenly! Anyway, it''s my great honor that you didn''t regret being with me! "


    At the end of Cao Keyan''s speech, he and Qilin fire spirit laughed together! And in this burst of laughter, anyone can clearly hear a trust and a firm determination to live and die together


    "That..." I don''t know how long it took. The fire dance, which had been silent before, finally spoke. In a very expectant and worried tone, Huowu gently asked Cao Ke, "can you... Ensure that Huang Qiming also died in the Xue family explosion?"


    Asked by Huowu, Cao Ke subconsciously replied: "maybe, Huowu sister! After all, Huang Qiming is different from other Xue family members. His cultivation has exceeded the eighth level of heaven. Even if the bombs I planted are powerful, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to hurt him We still need to wait and see the final result. This is also the main purpose for me to stay here and observe and not go to Hunjiang ferry to meet muyao at once. "


    "Like this..." after listening to Cao Ke''s explanation, Huowu seemed to be disappointed and fell into a silent state again.


    Her reaction immediately aroused Cao Ke''s interest, thinking of some information about the life experience of fire dance that she had mastered since she went to heaven. Cao Ke turned her eyes and guessed boldly: "sister fire dance, is Huang Qiming the powerful enemy that you will never forget when you die? I remember when we just met, you once told me that when my cultivation reached a certain height, you would tell me your story. Isn''t this the best time? "


    In the face of Cao Ke''s problem, Huowu first thought about it for more than ten minutes, and then said: "you guessed right, Cao Ke, Huang Qiming, is my biggest enemy. I follow you and help you when you need. The main purpose is to let you get rid of Huang Qiming for me, so as to revenge my blood feud!"


    "My real name is Xuanyuan Huowu. I was the first lady of Xuanyuan family, one of the three great families in the heaven! At that time, the Xue family was just a small family in Dongmu Prefecture. In the eyes of our Xuanyuan family, they were only worthy to be our followers at most! To put it bluntly, it''s the kind that even partners can''t reach However, who could have thought that it was the son of a relative who was expelled from this small family that determined the tragic fate of our Xuanyuan family, from strength to weakness and even extinction! "


    "I remember very clearly when I was just 18 years old! Eighteen years old, for ordinary people on the planet, may have represented adulthood, but for us in heaven, it is a sign of the beginning of a better life


    "As the first girl and eldest lady of the new generation of Xuanyuan family, the whole family naturally attaches great importance to my 18-year-old! My father, the owner of the family at that time, decided to inform the whole family to hold a grand banquet for me, just like today''s birthday party of old master Xue! "


    "In order to attend the meeting, the Xuanyuan family, scattered all over the heaven, prepared their gifts and rushed back to Xuanyuan city in zhongtianzhou, including my second uncle, Xuanyuan mountain and river!..." My second uncle is one of those kind-hearted people who can''t help doing good deeds. Because of his personality, our Xuanyuan family suffered a lot in the treacherous business. Therefore, my father decided to send him to the heaven world to experience. First, he can hone his quality and increase his knowledge. Second, he can improve his personality, We can also use his good nature to accumulate a good reputation for our Xuanyuan family among the people. Isn''t it beautiful to kill two birds with one stone? "


    "When I got the news that my family was going to hold a banquet for me, my second uncle was training in Dongmu Prefecture. As you know, Cao Ke, training can''t be limited to the prosperous big cities, and he can also get a ride in those desolate areas that are rarely visited."


    "It should be in the mountains behind the Xue family that the second uncle met a young man who was only in his thirties. The young man was seriously injured and dying. With the second uncle''s character, he could not see that he died in the wilderness. Therefore, the second uncle simply saved the young man, and even spared no effort to stabilize his injury. It can be said that it was the efforts of the second uncle that brought this young man back from the gate of death. For this young man, my second uncle is his life-saving benefactor and his reborn parents! "


    "Oh, I see!" Listening to the fire dance, Cao Ke suddenly patted his thigh and said, "this young man who was saved by your second uncle should be Huang Qiming who was driven out of the house by the Xue family, right?"


    "That''s right!" Huowu nodded and continued to narrate: "according to what Huang Qiming told my second uncle after he woke up, he was a victim of the poor Xue family''s power struggle. The Xue family wanted to kill him to avoid future trouble. Fortunately, his mother tried hard to protect him, so that he could keep his breath and escape. When he met the second uncle, he survived."


    "Originally, according to the rules of the river and the lake, the second uncle should not interfere in the internal affairs of other families casually. However, my second uncle found that Huang Qiming had excellent roots and was a great martial arts talent, so he cherished his talent. Thinking that the Xue family could not pose any threat to our Xuanyuan family anyway, he simply took Huang Qiming, To be the apprentice who inherits his legacy. "

 Chapter 1501

    "I see!" Cao Ke said in a deep voice: "Huang Qiming, a relative of the Xue family, actually knows the nine turn magic skill of your Xuanyuan family. His feelings are passed on to him by your second uncle, sister Huowu."


    Fire Dance didn''t answer Cao Ke directly, but said to himself: "the nine turn magic skill is really our Xuanyuan family''s unique skill. Let alone outsiders, even women in their own family will never teach it At the beginning, the second uncle took Huang Qiming in preparation for Huang Qiming to inherit the cultivation of his life. He didn''t intend to reveal the secret of the Xuanyuan family and give Huang Qiming the nine turn magic power. That''s for sure. "


    "In this way, under the leadership of my second uncle, Huang Qiming, who gradually recovered from his health, stepped into our Xuanyuan house for the first time as an apprentice of my second uncle!"


    "The first time I saw Huang Qiming, he gave me the impression that he was generous and gentle. Soon, many of us young people were attracted by his personal charm and became brothers with him. We completely forgot that he was not the same as us, and his surname was not Xuanyuan!"


    "For a period of time, my father was always short of a reliable and qualified helper to help him deal with the complicated affairs of the Xuanyuan family, which made him busy all day long. Therefore, after my banquet, with the unanimous decision of Xuanyuan''s parents'' home, I ended my second uncle''s training task and formally took over the responsibilities of the second leader, Stay here to help my father. From then on, the two brothers worked together to lead the Xuanyuan family and create greater brilliance


    "This is nothing to blame. Both my father and my second uncle are loyal to the Xuanyuan family and have outstanding strength to be the leader of the family, which makes our Xuanyuan family present a prosperous momentum in the next year or two, as if it had restored the endless youth vitality of the past!"


    "This is very rare and valuable for an old family that has existed for millions of years! Gradually, we even climbed to the position of the first family in heaven, that is, the Qu family. The most direct manifestation of this is that the enrollment of the Royal Gretz college at that time. For the first time in history, the enrollment of our Xuanyuan family surpassed the Qu family, and there was a violent whirlwind in the whole heaven! "


    When Huowu said this, Cao Ke nodded and agreed: "no mistake, the strength of a family can be measured by the enrollment of the five colleges in Tianjie! The more the number of students enrolled, the greater the potential of the family''s future development... I just don''t know if Huang Qiming has also entered the Royal Gretz college to study with the great momentum of the rise of your Xuanyuan family? "


    "That''s not true." Huowu shook his head and said: "no matter how much second uncle loves Huang Qiming, he won''t use his power to seek convenience for Huang Qiming! It''s our Xuanyuan family''s business that we Xuanyuan people can enter the Royal Gretz college. Huang Qiming, a stranger, is not qualified to represent our Xuanyuan family at all In fact, it''s not that our Xuanyuan family was stingy and didn''t want to support Huang Qiming in the name of the family. It''s just that the rules of the whole heaven family at that time were like this. Everything was subject to the lineage, and no one could change it! Of course, it can''t be changed! "


    "Can''t you change it? Not necessarily? " Cao Ke seemed to disagree with the conclusion of fire dance. He waved his hand and said, "look, the Xue family is very similar to the heyday of your Xuanyuan family! The young generation of Xue family, led by Xue Jiabao, has occupied half of the country of Murat college. However, the children of Xue family''s relatives have almost the same power and discourse power as their own children! It''s true that Huang Qiming has a great influence on it, but in the final analysis, isn''t it a challenge to the rules of the heavenly family you have identified? Who has the strength will make the rules, so it should be more accurate? "


    "Maybe you''re right, chuck." With a faint sigh, the fire dance said, "but this is not the focus of our discussion today. Even Huang Qiming did not complain because our Xuanyuan family did not let him study in the Royal Gretz college."


    "Yes." Listening to the story of fire dance all the time, the spirit of fire of Kirin finally said: "if my guess is right, this Huang Qiming should have more important things or goals. He needs to stay in your Xuanyuan home to complete them smoothly. Therefore, he will not hesitate to give up the great opportunity to enter the Royal Gretz college and behave obediently!"


    "That''s right!" Fire dance is almost biting teeth, word by word way: "who in heaven does not know that our Xuanyuan family has nine turn magic skill like this?! Huang Qiming is no exception Maybe at the beginning, he was still grateful to my second uncle and didn''t dare to have any thoughts of heresy. However, after the Royal Gretz college, he began to take active actions and asked all over the world where the secret of the nine turn magic skill was hidden in the Xuanyuan family! "


    Qilin''s spirit of fire was puzzled and said: "but according to reason, your Xuanyuan family''s nine turn magic skill is the biggest secret that even their own women don''t pass on. Huang Qiming is a stranger. How hard is it to get it? Maybe his master, your second uncle, has found out his real intention and driven him out of the gate of Xuanyuan family before he finds him! "


    "Huang Qiming is very clever!" Huowu gave a miserable smile and said, "how can he not realize the problem you mentioned, master Qilin fire?" In order to avoid such an ending, Huang Qiming takes a detour. Instead of showing up, he uses others to help him find the secret script of jiuzhuan magic power! "


    As soon as the words of the fire dance fell, Cao Ke could not help trembling all over, widened his eyes, and said inconceivably, "elder sister, this'' other person ''you are talking about is not you?"


    After pondering for a moment, Huowu finally nodded in pain and said, "yes, this'' other person ''in my mouth is Xuanyuan Huowu!" To tell you the truth, when I first saw Huang Qiming, I fell in love with him hopelessly! His voice and face, elegant demeanor, all the time in my mind flash! In order to be with him, I even gave up the chance to study at Royal Gretz college. In my opinion, I''m still young, so I should have a vigorous love, and then it''s not too late to work hard. Now it seems that I was obviously wrong at that time! And it''s very wrong! "


    "Huang Qiming, who had been aware of my inner feelings for a long time, found me on a dark and windy night and expressed his love for me! Have been completely hit by this sudden happiness dizzy, I did not doubt the truth, foolishly trapped in! In the later period of time, we enjoyed the flowers and the moon sweetly together. Finally, I couldn''t stand his sweet words and had a relationship with him.... "


    "So far, I''m even more proud of myself as the ethereal" Mrs. Huang "! In everything, we have to listen to Huang Qiming''s opinions first, but at this time, Huang Qiming suddenly broke up with me! The reason is that he comes from a humble family and has a mediocre strength. He doesn''t deserve the daughter of my Xuanyuan family! "


    "How can I be willing to let him leave me if I have been deeply involved? Can only put down their dignity, begged him to continue to stay in my side, when my lover! When he saw that the time was ripe, he immediately changed his tone and said that if he could learn our Xuanyuan family''s peerless martial arts, then he would be qualified to marry me and give me eternal happiness! "


    "As soon as I heard what he said, I didn''t realize his ambition. I immediately used all my relations to inquire about the whereabouts of the secret script of jiuzhuan divine skill! After all, I''m just a member of Xuanyuan''s family. I''m not qualified to know all the secrets about jiuzhuan''s magic power. So, after abandoning the power of jiuniu and erhu, I stole the manuscript of jiuzhuan''s magic power from the secret room of my father''s study, and gave it to Huang Qiming, whose eyes were shining! "


    "After getting the manuscript of jiuzhuan Shengong, Huang Qiming immediately copied it. Then, he left me and Xuanyuan family because he needed to find a secret place to study jiuzhuan Shengong... Poor me, I still firmly believed that he would be successful one day, so he came to Xuanyuan family to propose to me. However, he didn''t want to be married, Left wait, right wait, I wait, but it is not the love I hope, but a hungry wolf with bared tusks


    "A few decades later, Huang Qiming appeared in front of me again. To my great despair, he didn''t mean to marry me at all. Instead, he took advantage of his soaring cultivation and Dacheng''s nine turn magic skill, and brought many unknown experts to our Xuanyuan family. He robbed everything and killed people when he saw things. All that I cherished in the past, They were destroyed and slaughtered by him! Even my second uncle, who saved his life, was split in two by him with a knife! And I, can only stand in the fire all over the sky, want to cry without tears, silly looking at him


    "It was not until that moment that I finally understood that all the sweet words he said to me were deceiving me! He followed the second uncle to our Xuanyuan home, just want to get the nine turn magic power, to complete the counter attack of his own life! I''m such a fool. I''ve been misled by him and pushed my family into the abyss of doom... When my full love and expectation turned into anger and hatred towards him, I made up my mind to kill him anyway and avenge me and my family! "


    "Finally, after killing all the members of our Xuanyuan family, Huang Qiming, who has returned to the Xue family, comes to me..."

 Chapter 1502

    "He still has a face in front of you?" Cao Ke waved his fist indignantly and said angrily: "an ungrateful animal! If he has a little conscience, he should let you go instead of killing you and the whole Xuanyuan family! "


    Huowu laughed at himself and shook his head: "Cao Ke, this time, you really guessed wrong. Although Huang Qiming destroyed my Xuanyuan family, he didn''t really want my life! Do you know what he said to me? He told me at that time that if I could put down my family hatred and go with him, he would only love me and stay with me forever until the end of my life


    "Oh?" The words of Huowu were quite unexpected to Cao Ke. Huang Qiming was so devoted to his feelings?!


    On the other side, the spirit of fire sighed and said, "it''s just a pity that his feelings for you have no effect and value at all! Who in the world would like to live with someone who has destroyed his family? This is not realistic at all! "


    "Cough..." as the saying goes, the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. With the emotion of Qilin fire spirit, Cao Ke immediately thought of the love and hatred between himself and Liu Hongyu, and coughed awkwardly.


    How old is the experience of Qilin fire spirit in dealing with people''s life?! Seeing Cao Ke like this, he immediately realized the problem. He immediately changed the topic and asked Huowu, "how did you answer Huang Qiming in the end?"


    As a matter of fact, everyone can see that the question of the spirit of fire in Qilin is just a question for nothing! How can fire dance choose? Of course, it''s the choice to die with Huang Qiming! Sure enough, fire dance tone firm should say: "I severely refused him, and told him, our life can not be like before, happy together! As long as he let me take a breath today, I will personally kill him in the future, so as to repay his blood feud for destroying my whole family today! "


    "Huang Qiming saw that there was no room to turn things around any more, so he sighed, turned and left. Looking at his back, I thought that he suddenly found out his conscience, thought about our old love, and decided to let me go. However, what happened next completely frustrated me. It turned out that I was too simple and kind-hearted..."


    "I still remember that scene very clearly. In the sea of fire, five masters in black, who were brought by Huang Qiming to help him kill our Xuanyuan family, came at me from different directions, waving their own weapons, and immediately surrounded me, There is no way for me to escape! At that moment, I really felt the pace of death, in a little bit closer to me, it was an instant thing, but now I think it is as long as a century, even as long as the eyes of those people in black at that time, I can clearly observe it! "


    "Of course, I''m not willing to die under the knife of these people! So I subconsciously began to do my best to fight with the five men in black! Fortunately, after decades of hard work, my cultivation has reached the fifth level of heaven, and the ninth turn magic skill has reached the sixth level, which makes me successfully break through their siege and jump out of Xuanyuan''s courtyard wall. Although I am seriously injured, I finally escape from heaven! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Cao Ke sneered and said: "so it seems that Huang Qiming missed a trick! He didn''t expect that your cultivation could reach such a high level, and the people and strength sent to solve your problems were insufficient, which led to your successful survival... Maybe this is also the fate of God, not to let you die under his beast''s hand, and keep the last glimmer of hope for your Xuanyuan family. "


    "The fact is not so simple as you think!" Huowu continued: "after learning that I ran away, Huang Qiming immediately sent a team of people to chase me for thousands of miles!" You can imagine, at that time, a girl of mine, who was seriously injured and in constant panic, was in what kind of difficulties she spent every day! "


    "Finally, on the Bank of Hongjiang River, more than 500 kilometers away from Xuanyuan''s home, this group of pursuers caught up with me! There are enemies before and natural dangers after. Even if I have any means, I can''t do anything! Under their pressure, I could only turn around and jump into the Hongjiang River resolutely! "


    "You jumped the Hongjiang river?" Cao Ke was very surprised and shocked and said: "after I came to heaven, I have heard of the so-called Hongjiang River from all kinds of ways. It is famous for its wide surface, deep water and fast flow! Among them, there are countless whirlpools, reefs and underground surges! Even if you have excellent water quality and high cultivation, if you accidentally fall into the Hongjiang River, it will be the end of your life. What''s more, sister Huowu, you were still seriously injured at that time, and there is no chance to survive! "


    Fire Dance said firmly: "I don''t know what you said? I grew up in zhongtianzhou when I was a child. I know more about the geographical situation nearby than you But you said, did I have any other choice at that time? Either jump into the Hongjiang River and drown, or stay on the shore and be cut to death by those pursuers! Since all the results are the same, why don''t I choose a more dignified one? "


    Kirin''s spirit of fire nodded and said: "your choice is right! If I were you, I would choose like this without hesitation So what happened to you next? You''re not going to die like this? If that''s the case, how can you tell us that now that you have already entered reincarnation and reincarnation? "


    "Yes, I''m not dead." Fire Dance reluctantly smile for a while, said: "I jumped into the Hongjiang River, feeling the cold temperature of the river, subconsciously held my breath, waiting for the arrival of death, but at this time, my mind is a whirl! Then, I was surprised to find that there was no more turbulent river around me, and I was down-to-earth! "


    "What do you mean?" Cao Ke was confused and asked, "is there another world at the bottom of the Hongjiang river? Like the Dragon Palace in legend? "


    "No, it''s not like that." Huowu explained: "Hongjiang is still the fatal Hongjiang. It''s just that my consciousness fell into the river and was sucked into it by the necklace on my neck! In other words, I came into the inner space of my necklace! With the protection of the necklace, I naturally can no longer feel the threat of the river, but also safe and down-to-earth


    "Oh, I see!" Cao Ke suddenly realized: "the necklace on your neck at that time is the necklace on my neck now. The pendant is a nine turn spirit stone! At the most dangerous time of your life, the nine turn spirit stone, in order to protect the Lord, automatically starts and takes you to its interior, right


    "Almost." Fire dance some gloomy way: "however, nine turn spirit stone to my rescue, but not all-round, how to say?" Perhaps it would be more accurate to use the words "it only saved half of me" to describe the situation at that time? "


    "Only half of you?" Cao Ke was completely confused by the fire dance. He spread his hands and said, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "With your clever head, can''t you figure that out?" Qilin''s spirit of fire explains on behalf of Fire Dance: "although jiuzhuan spirit stone has spirit, it is only a stone after all. How do you communicate with it? Don''t you inject your mental energy into it and get in touch with it? In other words, jiuzhuan Lingshi doesn''t know you as a physical person. It only knows your mental power. To put it bluntly, in its limited cognition, it thinks that your mental power is you! See? "


    "No?" Cao Ke was shocked by the words of Qilin fire, and said anxiously to Huowu: "so, when you fell into the Hongjiang River, what jiuzhuan Lingshi saved was only your mental power! But your body is still in the water of Hongjiang River, drowned and drowned


    "Well." Fire Dance gently nodded his head, said: "so Cao Ke, what you see now is just a spiritual body, not even a wisp of soul!"


    "No! It''s impossible Cao Ke shook his head excitedly and said, "I don''t believe it! I remember that when I entered the nine turn spirit stone, I met you, sister Huowu. That kind of touch is so real! How can you become an ethereal spiritual body? "


    Huowu said helplessly: "the inner space of jiuzhuan Lingshi is different from the real space outside. Here, even if your physical body comes in, two people communicate with each other through the spiritual body. Therefore, the feeling of nature is the same as the real one!"


    "No, no, no, sister Huowu!" Cao Ke was still unwilling to accept such a cruel fact, and said: "you are so powerful, there must be some way to revive yourself, right?" Even if... Even if it''s resurrection, I will try my best to help you do it! "


    "Resurrect the dead?" With a gentle smile, Huowu said, "my silly brother, your cultivation has far exceeded me. Have you ever heard of such a ridiculous thing as resurrecting a soul from a corpse? Perhaps a spiritual body can temporarily enter into a physical body and control it to complete some things, but in the final analysis, they do not fit! It''s like transplanting an organ or something in medicine. When the blood type is consistent, there will be extremely serious rejection, not to mention one person''s body and another person''s soul? "


    "I am a spiritual body, which is a fait accompli! Perhaps, after Huang Qiming''s death, I will disappear without obsession. No one can change the outcome like this! So, TSOK, don''t worry about me any more. You have enough burdens on your shoulders! "

 Chapter 1503

    Although the words of fire dance are very indifferent, no matter she or Cao Ke, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness rising in her heart. After all, they have been together for such a long time. Even if there is no clear relationship, there must be a lot of feelings in it. What is to say that it is so easy to separate?


    In Cao Ke''s body, Qi Lin, the spirit of fire, who knows both Cao Ke and fire dance very well, claps his hands when he sees that everyone''s atmosphere is a little dull, and says in a loud voice, "OK, OK! Things haven''t developed to that point. No matter how much we worry about it, it''s superfluous! Who says that after Huang Qiming''s death, the spirit of fire dance will disappear? Now that Huowu can live in jiuzhuanlingshi safely, it''s over to let her live there in the future! In this way, Cao Ke also has a lot of time to find an effective way to revive the spirit. Everyone is happy


    Of course, Cao Ke and Huowu can hear the real meaning of Qilin''s words about the spirit of fire! Yes, even if it''s a thorny and difficult idea to revive the spirit body, it''s better to have hope than no hope at all!


    The situation of fire dance is much stronger than that of Linglong at the beginning! Because of the jiuzhuan spirit stone, the spirit body of fire dance is absolutely intact. Unlike the exquisite soul, it has been severely damaged. It is relatively easy to revive. In addition, the emperor Tianfu of the dead world has indeed made great efforts to create a flesh body that is very similar to the real person. Cao Ke knows all this very well, At the same time, it also provides convenient and effective conditions for him to revive Fire Dance smoothly in the future! In theory, there is no problem at all!


    With this understanding, Cao Ke and Huowu''s heart was slightly stable.


    Qilin fire spirit saw that his consolation had an effect on Cao Ke and Huowu, so he quickly turned away from the sad topic and asked Huowu, "after you fell into the Hongjiang river? What happened? This nine turn spirit stone necklace won''t grow its own feet. I''ll take you to Cao Ke''s face and offer myself to him, won''t I


    Cao Ke and Huowu couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. Then Huowu continued: "after I fell into the Hongjiang River, my dead body was rushed by the torrent of the Hongjiang River and floated down quickly! The experts sent by Huang Qiming to hunt me down saw that I could not survive any more, so they simply discussed it, gave up the idea of salvaging my body, and went back to recover my life with Huang Qiming. "


    "In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, I was in a daze. I had a few sleeps in the space of jiuzhuanlingshi, and then I felt that my cold body was lifted up by a pair of powerful arms, and came to the stable ground from the ups and downs of the surging Hongjiang river."


    "Through jiuzhuan Lingshi, I saw that the man who saved me was actually an old friend of our Xuanyuan family, Mr. Sheng hufei, who was called" Sheng Lao "by my father! This surprised me, calling Sheng Lao at the top of my voice, hoping to attract his attention. "


    "However, at that time, I obviously ignored the fact that I was just a spiritual body and lived in the closed space of the nine turn spirit stone. Even though I yelled through my throat, Sheng Lao still didn''t realize it. He was still saving my body with concern and anxiety to see if there could be a miracle to revive me."


    Cao Ke curled his lips and said, "Mr. Sheng is also a dead brain! Even if his cultivation is more powerful, this person has been dead for so long, he also has no way at all! What''s the waste of that energy for? It''s better to see if you leave any clues, such as finding your spiritual body hidden in the nine turn spirit stone! "


    Fire Dance white Cao Ke one eye, way: "you don''t look down on the old, his efforts to save me, is to express his concern for me that! Today, whenever I think of his appearance at that time, I feel very moved in my heart Besides, while saving me, he also found the nine turn spirit stone on my neck! What a well-informed man Sheng Lao is! Immediately through the shape and shape of the nine turn spirit stone, accurately guess its origin


    "Soon, Sheng tried to communicate with jiuzhuan Lingshi with a little mental strength! Cao Ke, senior Qilin fire, you don''t know how excited I was when I heard Sheng Lao''s spiritual voice in the space of jiuzhuan spirit stone Finally, I got in touch with a person I can trust. Finally, I was able to talk about my experience in this period of time with others. I was almost suffocated! "


    "After listening to my narration about Huang Qiming''s killing Xuanyuan family, Sheng Lao looked heavy and pondered for a long time. Then he told me that as an outsider, he was not qualified and had no reason to seek revenge from Huang Qiming! If you want to get justice for the Xuanyuan family, you still need me, the only survivor of the Xuanyuan family, to do it by myself through my own strength or efforts! Only in this way can I fulfill my responsibilities and obligations as a member of the Xuanyuan family! "


    When Cao Ke heard this, he nodded his head and said: "although Sheng Lao''s words sound a little suspicious, what he said is not wrong at all! If you can''t avenge your family, what''s the point? You can''t do nothing and wait for Huang Qiming to die. Then you run to the tombs of Xuanyuan''s ancestors and lie that you avenged them, right? This kind of thing, still need to do personally


    "Everyone knows the truth." Fire Dance sighed and said, "but I''m just a spiritual body. What can I do to fight with Huang Qiming? Huang Qiming is not only superior to me in his accomplishments, but also in his mental power. Once he discovers the existence of my spiritual body, he will launch a crazy spiritual attack on me in order to completely destroy me! "


    "It''s really a problem." Cao Ke felt his chin, thought about it, and said, "you really don''t have a chance to win against Huang Qiming when you don''t accept the help of external forces! If you do it reluctantly, it will only bring you disaster How about Sheng Lao? How does Sheng always solve this problem? Did he come up with some direct solutions for you to choose from? "


    "It''s not a choice..." Huowu recalled the scene and said: "Sheng Lao told me to stay in jiuzhuan Lingshi first. Then he took the necklace of jiuzhuan Lingshi and went to find a space manager named Xiao Yang."


    "Xiao Yang?" Cao Ke''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He couldn''t help making a finger ring and said excitedly: "I understand when you mention Xiao Yang! Everything is connected! Sheng Lao pointed out that the so-called way to help you kill Huang Qiming for revenge is to let you quietly stay in the jiuzhuan spirit stone, find a suitable opportunity to meet me who got the necklace, and try my best to help me through all kinds of difficulties. In this way, if I get your benefits, I will solve Huang Qiming for you and fulfill your long cherished wish for revenge, right? "


    "... that''s right!" Huowu didn''t want to hide something from Cao Ke any more. After a moment''s silence, he nodded his head firmly and said, "I clearly remember that Sheng had discussed with Xiao Yang, the space manager, for a long time. He thought that jiuzhuan spirit stone has the ability to take people to travel through time and space. It''s very suitable to take you from the earth to Lingtian continent, a planet that pays more attention to cultivation, and, In the nine turn spirit stone, I can also play an important role in protecting and guiding you when your cultivation has not really grown up. Therefore, they use the nine turn spirit stone to design a good play of crossing... This is where you are now, Cao Ke! "


    "It''s all as if it was meant to be!" Cao Ke said with heartfelt emotion: "Mr. Sheng and brother Xiao are the most loyal friends of Zhou fan in my previous life. They have gone through so long and so many twists and turns to make me really grow up I''m grateful to them, and I''m also grateful to you, sister Huowu! Although you are good to me and have your own personal purpose, it doesn''t matter! Because we have paid true feelings for each other! This alone is enough to make me willing to go through fire and water for you! "


    Fire dance was touched by Cao Ke''s affectionate words, and quickly reminded Cao Ke: "you don''t have to do this at all! Compared with revenge for me, I hope you can live peacefully and happily I''m a spiritual body. I can''t be like Mu Yao, Keren and Long''er. They can''t really accompany you and share happiness and pain with you. This has made me feel sorry for you... "


    "Sister Huowu, what do you mean?" Cao Ke frowned slightly and said, "don''t you want to avenge the blood feud of your Xuanyuan family?"


    "I want to..." the expression on Huowu''s face was very complicated and contradictory, and faltered: "but how can I let Cao Ke take the risk for me! In the past, I had no feelings for you, and there was no psychological burden when I used to use you. But now, I regard you as my only relative. It''s too late to protect you. How can I let you take risks for me! I know that Huang Qiming is so powerful. Even if your skills are greatly improved, you are still not his opponent! "


    "What if it''s not Huang Qiming''s opponent?" Cao Ke snorted with disdain and said: "sister Huowu, you have been with me for so long. You should know that Cao Ke''s killing is not just a brute force brute! Most of the time, the mind is the most important! If I really want to, it''s not impossible for me to devise a strategy like exterminating the Xue family to deal with Huang Qiming! It''s Huang Qiming who should be worried, not me, Cao Ke! "


    It''s like responding to Cao Ke. Just as Cao Ke''s voice fell, a heartrending and frightening cry came out from the ruins of xuejiabao completely shrouded by the explosion smoke below: "Cao Ke! You son of a bitch! How dare you plot against me, against the Xue family, against Huang Qiming, against you! Ah

 Chapter 1504

    With this cry, a figure rushed out from the thick smoke of the ruins of xuejiabao, flew straight up to a height of 100 meters, and slightly suspended there!


    Looking at the figure carefully, he was ragged and black. In his arms, he was holding a body that seemed to be charred. His eyes were covered with blood, and he was staring red. It was like a giant beast from the depths of hell. His face was ferocious and frightening It''s not Huang Qiming. Who is it?!


    "Well! Huang is still alive Cao Ke''s face flashed a flash of determination and intention to kill. Just as he was ready to start his body and go up to fight Huang Qiming for the last time, Huowu, who had been keeping spiritual contact with him, quickly stopped him and said, "don''t worry, Cao Ke! When I listen to Huang Qiming, he is very angry. I don''t think he was hurt in the big bang before! In addition, he is in a state of anger. If you go out to see him at this time, it is very easy for you to become his outlet and be killed by him! In that case, all our previous achievements will be wasted! So, in my opinion, we''d better bear with it, avoid its peak for a while, retreat first, and wait for the chance to settle accounts with Huang in the future! "


    "Fire dancing girl is right, TSOK!" Qilin spirit of fire echoed: "the main reason why you stay here is to confirm the casualties of Xue family and Huang Qiming after the big bang. Now, only Huang Qiming has jumped out alone, which can be regarded as an indirect answer to your doubts. Our goal has been achieved, so it''s not suitable for us to make extra efforts! Anyway, the main purpose of our party is to go to Taicang mountain to support Xiao Yang and his wife and get the devil''s horn! It''s not worth staying here for a long time! "


    After Huowu and Qilin''s advice, Cao Ke''s heart suddenly calmed down, nodded gently, indicating that he had no problem. Then Cao Ke carefully accepted the breath, quietly dodged and hid behind a huge stone.


    Huang Qiming, angry in the air, yells for a long time, but Cao Ke doesn''t show up. He has no choice but to use his own power to fly out of xuejiabao. It''s obvious that his enemy can''t be found. Huang Qiming has to go to the doctor first to rescue Xue Jiabao, who is on the verge of being blown up, As for the life and death of other Xue''s family, Huang Qiming can''t care at this moment!


    After Huang Qiming left, Cao Ke, who was hiding behind the boulder, went down the mountain easily and took the road straight to the Hunjiang ferry. He joined the four women who had been waiting for him there for a long time, such as Yang muyao, Sheng Keren, Gong Xiaoyu and long nu.


    The Xue family, one of the three worlds in Tianjie, was bombed into a piece of scorched earth. No one can stop such explosive news, and the speed of dissemination is very fast! In only half a day, the whole people of Dongmu Prefecture knew about it. Dongwang mansion, which has always been very efficient, made a response at the first time, and sent hundreds of investigation and rescue personnel to the ruins of xuejiabao to start the complicated aftermath work.


    Finally, according to the official results of dongwangfu, there are thousands of people in the Xue family, only a few dozen of them survived! Not only that, more than 80% of the dozens of people in this area have suffered extremely serious injuries and are in the process of emergency rescue. Few people can really recover and return to health!


    It''s not over! On the day of the big bang, it was the time for the Xue family to celebrate their old master''s birthday. Therefore, as long as the Xue family had some status, they were all concentrated in the Xue family castle. In other words, the Xue family''s leadership was basically dead in this disaster. Even Xue Jiabao, who was lucky to be saved by Huang Qiming, the big adjudicator, Also lying in the intensive care unit of Dongmu state hospital, the danger of life is still not lifted!


    It can be said that the Xue family has been completely destroyed! Just like the Liu family who was destroyed by Cao Ke when he was looking at the sea city!


    For the Xue family, it is natural that some people are happy and others are sad! Those who depend on the Xue family and want to enjoy the cool under the big tree of the Xue family are all bereaved. The huge loss of interests has given these people a very heavy blow. For a long time in the future, they will not be able to turn over, or even weaken directly, and they will not be able to pull back


    And the common people of Dongmu Prefecture, for the destruction of the Xue family, but coincidentally hold the attitude of Xi Da Pu Ben! Because they have been oppressed by the Xue family for too long! Now that the Xue family is gone, they will be liberated! Finally, they lived the kind of free life that they had been yearning for for for a long time. There was no essential difference between them and the people of other states in heaven!


    Waiting for Cao Ke to join Yang muyao and other four girls at Hunjiang ferry, and then take them to the next city, the scenery in this city has changed dramatically with the scenery they saw in other cities in Dongmu! People''s faces are unconsciously wearing happy smile, the mount is no longer Unicorn this single species! Even the shops with plaques prefixed with the word "Xue Jia" can be seen everywhere on the street, have changed their owners and reopened!


    Such a gratifying change made Cao Ke and his party very happy. They rode around the city, chatting and laughing, and finally experienced some leisure when they came out to play.


    Of course, not all things can follow their meaning! For example, in every corner of the city, you can see the official document issued by the East King''s residence to capture Cao Ke everywhere! On these documents, not only the ten crimes committed by Cao Ke are listed out of thin air, but also a vivid portrait of Cao Ke is attached! You don''t need to ask. Huang Qiming must have instructed the East King''s residence to do this. He wanted to mobilize the whole people to find Cao Ke''s whereabouts, so that Huang Qiming could come in time to catch Cao Ke and avenge the Xue family who had been destroyed by Cao Ke!


    However, it is obvious that Huang Qiming''s ghost tricks are doomed to be futile! Cao Ke, who is very proficient in the art of face changing, only needs to use a little time to move his hands and feet slightly on his face. Those wanted notices with his portrait will immediately become a piece of waste paper!


    No, Cao Ke, dressed as a middle-aged man with a scratchy beard, just walked in front of his wanted order. Many people in the crowd around the wanted order saw him, but they just didn''t know that he was the same person as the one on the wanted order Do you think it''s irritating or not?


    In this way, Cao Ke and his party walked for more than a month without fear and danger, passed four cities in a row, and smoothly came to the front of Taicang mountain.


    Looking around, Cao Ke''s eyes are full of lush and green color. The pines and cypresses are full of vitality. Where can you see the bleak scene of a battlefield with swords and swords and dead bodies piled up like mountains?


    "Is old Xiao deceiving me?" Cao Ke turned his lips in anger, and said with some dissatisfaction: "isn''t he saying that balbosa, the king of heaven, is leading the army of heaven to fight to the death near Taicang mountain with his rebel army? Then, this is the boundary of Taicang mountain! Anyone here? Where did everyone go? Yes? Is it a different battlefield


    Yang muyao couldn''t help but stare at Cao Ke and said: "Taicang mountain can be regarded as the easternmost end of the whole heaven! No less than a thousand kilometers across! Such a large area, if not by chance, it is normal not to see the troops of the heavenly king of Barbosa! After all, no matter how many heavenly soldiers there are, it is impossible to encircle the huge mount Taicang and block the only way in and out of the mountain area. This is the most correct strategic choice of the heavenly king of Barbosa So, if we want to find brother Xiao Yang''s whereabouts, we need to go around the periphery of Taicang mountain until we find the mountain road. "


    "Still have to find the mountain road?" After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke immediately scratched his head and said, "why bother? With our accomplishments, what kind of dangerous terrain in our eyes is not as flat as the ground? It''s just a mountain. There''s no need to work so hard? "


    "It''s not a matter of effortlessness!" Long Nu took over the conversation and said to Cao Ke seriously: "if we don''t find the road to get in and out of the mountain area, we will enter Taicang mountain rashly. Let''s not say whether we can encounter any unknown danger, but the one of getting lost is enough for us At that time, let''s not talk about meeting with brother Xiao Yang. Even if we want to live, it will be very difficult. Kelang, I think, this is not the result you want most, right? So, you''d better listen to sister muyao''s advice and find the way to the mountain! "


    Yang muyao and Longnu seem to be more reasonable. Even Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu join in to persuade Cao Ke not to act casually. It''s better to think twice before you go into the mountain. Poor Cao Ke, how can he beat four girls? See four women you a word I a language, chattering in front of his endless, he can only choose to compromise with four women, promise them all matters, wait to find balbosa''s army, and then make a decision.


    In fact, with Cao Ke''s mind, how could he not understand the importance and benefits of finding a way into the mountains? However, compared with these, Cao Ke is more concerned about always trying to find his own Huang Qiming! If Cao Ke and his party are found by balbosa''s troops when they enter Taicang mountain from the main road, then balbosa will have a great possibility to inform Huang Qiming and let Huang Qiming come to deal with Cao Ke. That way, Cao Ke will get the devil''s horn smoothly and bring more trouble and obstacles!

 Chapter 1505

    There are hundreds of roads into Taicang mountain, but each one is guarded by a large number of heavenly soldiers! After five roads in a row, Cao Ke and his party quietly found a hidden place and continued to discuss countermeasures.


    "It seems that balbosa wants to trap brother Xiao Yang''s troops in Taicang mountain!" Cao Ke shook his head helplessly and said: "every crossing in and out of the mountain is watched by his people! Moreover, between the two adjacent crossings, there are many secret sentries for patrol and surveillance. It''s hard to get out of Taicang mountain without knowing it! "


    Gong Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said in surprise: "I don''t know much about marching and fighting. So let me ask you a question. Who can explain to me? Why didn''t Xiao Yang, who had been trapped in Taicang mountain for so long, gather his superior forces and rush out from the position between the two crossings? There should be no way to stop the army''s group from breaking through the encirclement just by those secret sentries? "


    After listening to Gong Xiaoyu''s question, the Dragon Girl First glanced at Cao Ke and asked for his consent. Then she stood up and answered Gong Xiaoyu''s question in detail, saying: "why did Xiao Yang take his troops to hide in the mountains of Taicang? Is it not that they are outnumbered and want to rely on the dense jungle to fight against the group superiority of the heavenly soldiers under the heavenly king of Barbosa? After all, the mountains and forests are not as broad as the plains, and there is no room for the army to exert itself. There is no room for the army to exert its fighting power. "


    "This is probably the most fundamental reason why Xiao Yang and the emperor of Barbosa have been able to deal with each other for such a long time. On the other hand, from the perspective of the heavenly king of Barbosa, there is no advantage in jungle warfare. In order to reduce the casualties of his own side, blocking the crossing and waiting for work with ease will become the best choice he can make! I''m stuck with you! Let you lose logistics supplies, lack of water and food, and finally, the initiative of the victory of the anti rebel battle is still in the hands of Barbosa! At least, it can keep him invincible! "


    "Back to the question of Xiaoyu, if brother Xiao Yang concentrates his superior forces to attack the secret sentries who seem to be weak in defense, it should not be a problem to successfully kill the Taicang mountains. However, once you get out of the mountains, it means that you lose the natural barrier and insurance of the jungle, It''s like a target exposed in broad daylight, let the heavenly king of Barbosa attack at will! You can''t hide


    "Do you mean that in addition to the duty of surveillance, those sentinels have the task of luring elder brother Xiao Yang to attack on their own initiative?" Gong Xiaoyu said in disbelief: "this balbosa is so powerful! Among the small moves, there is also a big way to defeat the enemy! "


    "Little fish, you are right in saying that!" Yang muyao nodded heavily and echoed: "at the beginning of the establishment of Tianting, nine generals who performed well in ancient wars were rewarded, and they became the nine heavenly kings of the famous side! Although these nine heavenly kings are good at leading soldiers and fighting, it''s not too bad to really divide them up and down! And this balboasa, including the other eight heavenly kings, is universally recognized as the most suitable battlefield commander in the whole universe! "


    "As far as I know, in the middle of the battle of ancient times, balbosa, with 10000 elite soldiers and unpredictable command on the spot, held back the enemy''s millions of troops! We have made great contributions to our side''s transformation from decline to superiority in the grand strategy With such a person, brother Xiao Yang can successfully escape into the Taicang mountains has been very rare! It''s almost impossible to win! "


    "It''s reasonable to say that Xiao Yang raised the banner of rebellion against the heavenly court when he started an incident in Dongmu Prefecture, so the task of pacifying the rebellion should be handed over to the Dongtian King guarding Dongmu Prefecture. In the end, it was balbosa who led the army to fight Xiao Yang''s defeat. So, Tianshu was very angry at Xiao Yang''s rebellion and wanted to go through balbosa''s hand, Wipe out Xiao Yang as soon as possible, and set an example to you! "


    "Of course, the result can satisfy Tianshu! Because Xiao Yang was suppressed by balboasa and didn''t turn up a little spray! This is balboasa''s real strength


    "The opponent we are going to face is such a powerful role!" After listening to Yang muyao''s story, Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu look at each other and say in shock: "this will add a lot of trouble for us to successfully take the devil''s horn out of the Taicang mountains!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s trouble or not." Cao Ke put everyone''s topic back on the right track: "now what we need to solve most is how to get through the blockade of balbosa army and enter the interior of Taicang mountain to join brother Xiao Yang?"


    After a long silence, Yang muyao took the lead in proposing: "why don''t I go to the camp of the heavenly king of Barbosa first? As a princess in heaven, let him let us go into the mountain. Is that reasonable? "


    "No way!" Cao Ke waved his hand and said: "although you are a princess of heaven, you are a real and empty position, and you have no real power. Balboa SA, who holds military power, has no reason to listen to you! Not only that, you are so abrupt to go to Barbosa and say that you want to take people into the Taicang mountains. If Barbosa is a little suspicious, he will doubt the real purpose and motive of your trip! This is not for fun! If you don''t get it right, you''ll be charged with adultery and treason. It''s going to involve nine ethnic groups! "


    "What do you think we should do?" Yang muyao tightly frowned and glanced at Cao Ke. She asked helplessly.


    "Well..." Cao Ke held his arms and walked around in the same place for two times. After thinking about it carefully, he asked Yang muyao, "do you know who is responsible for the logistics supply of the army of Barbosa?"


    "Logistics?" Yang muyao couldn''t understand the real intention of Cao Ke''s question. She subconsciously replied, "according to the rules of heaven, the big state where the war happened is responsible for the food and supplies of the troops in heaven. If there is no special case, the East Palace should play the role of this responsibility."


    "The east palace?" After listening to Yang muyao''s words, Cao Ke immediately gave a finger ring excitedly and said, "if that''s the case, then everything will be much easier!"


    Yang muyao and other four girls look at me and I look at you. None of them can guess Cao Ke''s idea. They all stare at Cao Ke with a kind of blank eyes, waiting for Cao Ke''s subsequent explanation.


    Cao Ke couldn''t help laughing. First, he told the fourth daughter about the whole process of his meeting with Liu Yingying, the princess of the East heavenly king, in xuejiabao. Then he took out the jade pendant representing Liu Yingying''s identity from the space ring and showed it to the fourth daughter. At the same time, he said happily: "we just need to disguise as the people who come to reward the army, You can easily enter the barracks of the heavenly king of Barbosa! "


    After listening to Cao Ke''s plan, Gong Xiaoyu gave a cold hum and said in a sour tone: "Cao Ke, you are really good! Even Liu Yingying, the second most beautiful woman in the world, can hook up! But also let her willingly give you her personal jade pendant, your charm is just against the sky! It''s amazing


    "Er..." Cao Ke never thought Gong Xiaoyu would care about this kind of thing. After all, in Cao Ke''s opinion, he and Liu Yingying are absolutely innocent. As his woman, Gong Xiaoyu should not doubt him and talk about it!


    "Is the word" hook up "a bit overused After talking for a long time, Cao Ke decided not to explain too much to Gong Xiaoyu. He still understood the truth that the more he described, the darker it was. So Cao Ke just joked casually. Although he was a little embarrassed, he successfully avoided Gong Xiaoyu''s jealousy and went straight to his own plan, He continued to explain to the fourth daughter: "one of you will disguise as Liu YingYing and take all of us and many supplies to the army of Barbosa. With this jade pendant as proof, Barbosa will not have any doubt!"


    "Disguised as Liu Yingying?" Sheng Keren hesitated: "is this really right? If someone has ever seen Liu Yingying''s true face around Balboa, isn''t this disguise torn down on the spot? "


    "How could it be that easy?" Caoxi shrugged his mouth and said, "do you think my face changing skill is dry food? Just give me a little time, I''m sure you will become Liu Yingying completely in appearance! Outsiders can''t see any flaw at all! "


    "What''s more, according to legend, Liu Yingying has always been hidden in the palace like a treasure by the king of East heaven. How can Barbosa himself and his soldiers have a chance to meet him? So, I don''t think that even if you come up to Barbosa and say that you are Liu Yingying in your present image, he will recognize the truth! "


    "OK, even if your plan to dress up as a reward can succeed." "How can you escape the gaze of so many people and enter the Taicang mountains through the camp?" asked Sheng Keren


    "It''s easy!" Cao Ke patted Sheng Keren on the shoulder and said: "for example, you are in charge of dressing up as Liu Yingying to attract balbosa''s attention. Then, I can take advantage of the chaos and get involved in the heavenly forces! As long as the heavenly soldiers have the task of patrolling and guarding, entering the Taicang mountains will not cause any doubt, will it? And wait for me to get the devil''s horn, and then sneak back to the camp in the same way to meet with Keren you. At that time, you can say goodbye to Balboa, take me and the devil''s horn, and swagger away from Taicang mountain! "

 Chapter 1506

    "Newspaper ~!" A long high drink broke the silence of the barracks.


    Balboasa, sitting in the tent of the Chinese army, unconsciously burst out two magic lights in his eyes and looked up at the door of the tent.


    Not long after, a messenger came in quickly, touched the ground on one knee, arched his hand at balbosa, and sonorous and forceful reported: "tell the heavenly king that a team of people came outside the camp, saying that the eastern heavenly king sent the laborers. I don''t know if you agree to let them in?"


    "King of the east? "Labor force?" Balboa SA was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "did the leader ever show his identity?"


    The herald thought for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "huitianwang, the leader of this team has not said a word from the beginning to the end. All the negotiations are completed by her bodyguard. However, from her appearance alone, she should be a woman. "


    "Woman?" Balbosa wrinkled his eyebrows and touched the short beard on his chin with one hand. He was very puzzled and said to himself, "as far as I know, all the generals around the East heavenly king are powerful men of seven feet. I haven''t heard of any woman who can complete the task of rewarding the army for him... Besides, even if it''s rewarding the army, The eastern heavenly king should have sent someone to inform me in advance. This is the custom of heavenly soldiers all the time! How can you come so rashly? Once the war is tight on my side, the reward troops will not have to bear great danger, or even never come back. "


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. Balboasa slowly stood up from his handsome chair, waved his hand, and said to the orderly kneeling there: "go ahead, lead the way, and wait for the king to meet this mysterious army."


    A few minutes later, the gate of the barracks opened, and balboasa, wearing armor, rode on his symbolic multicolored horse, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards, bravely came out of the barracks and flashed his eyes to the opposite.


    Not far ahead, there are more than a hundred people dressed as miscellaneous workers, surrounded by a full six trucks. On top of each truck, there are all kinds of wine and food. Look at that, it is very consistent with the view of the reward army, and you can''t see what lies in it.


    At this time, a general beside Barbosa, TIMA, came forward, attached to Barbosa''s ear and whispered, "master, you wait here, and your subordinates will go to greet you first."


    Balboa SA nodded gently, the general shook the reins, came to the opposite team, and said aloud: "who is the leader of you? Come out and answer


    The crowd separated, and two snow-white unicorns stepped out. On top of the two unicorns, two masked women in simple leather armor almost came to the general shoulder to shoulder. One of the women glanced at the general and said coolly, "come on, general!"


    "Hey! What a big tone! I, the master, didn''t even ask about your origin. Did you let me know your name first? " The general''s heart was very discontented and murmured. On the surface, he patted his chest, raised his chin slightly, and replied with pride: "I''m the captain of the close guard under the throne of King balboasa, and Qiu Heng is one of them!"


    "Qiu Heng? Captain of the guard Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help humming and said, "just a little general, do you dare to play tricks with us here? Come and have a closer look. Can''t you really guess our true identity? "


    At this point, the woman also deliberately side to the side of the body, will be next to another woman to show. Qiu Heng subconsciously looked at the other woman, and saw that although the woman''s leather armor was simple, on the heart armor in front of her chest, there was a very delicate design, which was square and the size of a handkerchief: it was a golden early sun rising slowly from the horizon, and the sun was reflected on several willow branches floating in the wind nearby, Give people a vigorous, with unlimited vitality of the jump feeling!


    "This is a picture of... Dancing in the morning sun!..." Qiu Heng is not that kind of ignorant person who has never seen anything. He knows very well in his heart that this light dance Chaoyang diagram represents the power of the East heavenly king who rules the East Mu state! Only those who are in the vein of the East heavenly king are qualified to embroider a picture of the rising sun on their clothes! In this case, this woman must have a very close relationship with the East heavenly king!


    With such a preliminary judgment, how dare Qiu Heng make mistakes? He quickly arched his hand at the woman and said in a respectful voice: "I don''t know who is in front of him in the East Prince''s residence? Please don''t blame me if I have any offence before. "


    Qiu Heng''s attitude obviously made the two opposite women feel very satisfied. The woman who had come out to talk to her before laughed, relaxed a little and said, "right! We bring you delicious food and drink all the way. You should welcome us like this! Why do you look like you are facing the enemy just now? "


    After that, the woman looked at the rear of Qiu Heng, where Barbosa was, and then continued: "Captain Qiu, is that your master?"


    "Yes." Qiu Heng didn''t dare to hide, so he hurriedly answered.


    The woman nodded and said, "OK, don''t get in the way here. You are not qualified to meet us according to your rank. Let''s go to meet the heavenly king of Barbosa directly."


    "This... Or let me go to report it first..." Qiu Heng felt a little embarrassed and said tentatively.


    "What a trouble! It was a very simple thing Hearing this, the woman''s face sank. As soon as she lifted her jade hand, she brushed toward Qiu Heng! Where does Qiu Heng think that the other party says to do it? Stunned, there was no time to mobilize their own resources to fight, they heard "bang!" With a dull sound, Qiu Heng''s whole body was overturned by the power of the woman''s gentle brush. He fell off the horse and fell a big somersault!


    The guards who followed balbosa suddenly saw their leader knocked down by the other side. They thought the two masked women were the enemies who were looking for trouble. Before balbosa gave the order, they had raised their spears together, grasped the reins of their mounts, and were ready to rush up at any time, The fierce momentum of cutting two women''s hands on the spot!


    Just at this critical moment, the woman embroidered with the picture of dancing the morning sun on her breastplate raised her voice fiercely and said: "how? Is that how you treat your guests, uncle Barbosa? "


    Balboa sa a Leng, the other party calls himself "Uncle"? This is not a random call! To heaven that hierarchical system, must have the corresponding status, is qualified to use such a close pronoun to greet yourself!


    "Wait! Don''t be impulsive Thinking of this, balbosa quickly raised his hand to stop the excited guards around him. Then, he waved to the two women and said, "come here and talk!"


    With Balboa''s permission, the two women shook their reins and rode two unicorns to Balboa''s direction. When they passed Qiu Heng who had just got up from the ground, they didn''t even look at him again. They took him as a piece of air! Qiu Heng, who had just been beaten down in public and had lost his face, didn''t dare to be angry at all. He could only stand there with his hands down and show his respect. He looked so pitiful and subdued.


    Seeing such a scene, a thin man mixed in the reward team could not help but turn his head and whispered to the other man beside him: "Kelang, this is Keren and Xiaoyu. They are so strong in other people''s territory and don''t give them any respect. Isn''t that a little too much?"


    Krone? Can you be a good person? Little fish? No mistake! This team came to balbosa camp under the guise of rewarding the army. It was Cao Ke and his party who pretended to be soldiers! Before that, the two domineering women were Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu in disguise! Now the two men who are whispering are undoubtedly Cao Ke and Yang muyao who are servants! They adopted Cao Ke''s strategy, and under the pretext of rewarding the army, they wanted to pass through balbosa camp and enter Taicang mountain without knowing it, so as to join Xiao Yang and Yafei.


    Hearing Yang muyao''s question, Cao Ke sneered and said, "have you passed? I don''t think so! Mu Yao, since you were born, you have a high status. From your point of view, many things are taken for granted. However, when you change your status, such as the low servant now, what you see is very different from before Forget it, I''ve told you too much, and you won''t understand for a while. You just need to know that this kind of strength shown by Keren and Xiaoyu will make balboasa more convinced of their roles! "


    The explanation given by Cao Ke is ambiguous, which makes Yang muyao confused. So, fortunately, she is not a person who likes to get into trouble. Since Cao Ke says that Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu have no problem doing this, they must have no problem!


    Leaving aside Cao Ke and Yang muyao, who are hiding in the army again, let''s just talk about Sheng Keren and Gong Xiaoyu''s two daughters. They came to Barbosa very quietly, got off their mounts, and saluted Barbosa deeply. Finally, Sheng Keren said respectfully, "Uncle Barbosa, I am the eldest daughter of the East heavenly king, Liu Yingying! This time, I was ordered by my father to come to the front line with delicious food and wine! Please forgive me, uncle Barbossa, for not informing me in advance